ã€ŠThe Indifferent Young Master&#x27;s Flash Marriageã€‹


 Chapter 1: The Mysterious Man

    <h4>Chapter 1: The Mysterious Man</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The cool March breeze lightly grazed Su Wan¡¯s skin the moment she got off her ne in S City. With the breeze against her skin, she felt a sudden warmth enveloping her.

    It was nearly 11 pm but the streets in S City were still brightly lit and crowded with people. Su Wan was astonished as she stood on the bridge, looking at the tall buildings surrounding her.

    She had stayed in S City for eighteen years. It had only been three years that she had not seen the city and she felt a strangeness as if generations had passed.

    Su Wan took a deep breath. She tightened the light purple scarf around her neck and called the hotel she had reserved for herself earlier.

    ¡°Hello, is this Lifetime Affinity Hotel? I¡¯m Miss Su. I¡¯ve reserved Room 03 yesterday. I¡¯ll be arriving soon. Could you please have it cleaned up?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Wan ended the call calmly yet there was a sense of loneliness in her appearance.

    Looking at the ripples made by the running water under the moonlight below the bridge, Su Wan sighed. She and her parents were once regr passers-by of this bridge but now, nothing had changed but the people.

    She did not inform anyone of her return from Dong Chen Country, perhaps because she didn¡¯t want to disturb her grandparents.

    Her time of arrival was prettyte and if her grandparents were to receive her that night, Su Wan would be worried. So, she pre-reserved the hotel room and thought that she would pack her things before returning to her house which she had not seen for years.

    Just as Su Wan turned around, ready to hail a taxi, she saw a man in a ck windbreaker walking toward her. He was tall and his body was swaying a little.

    Was this man drunk?

    Su Wan blinked, feeling uncertain. The man swept past her and walked quickly toward the railings on the bridge. His body started to rise and fall severely.

    From Su Wan¡¯s perspective, the man looked as if he was going to jump down the river.

    Based on the windbreaker he was wearing, he looked like he was from a well-to-do family. Was he heartbroken?

    Although Su Wan did not think of herself as Mother Mary, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to ignore if someone was about tomit suicide in front of her.

    Su Wan frowned slightly and dashed anxiously toward the man.

    ¡°Mister, don¡¯t take things too hard. Maybe I can help you.¡±

    Just when Su Wan wanted to continue consoling and advising the man in ck, she saw that the man was notmitting suicide but rather, he was taking off his ck windbreaker. Under the windbreaker was a properly ironed smoky gray shirt.

    The man threw his ck windbreaker into the river! Su Wan heard the sshing of water upon the falling of the clothing into the river.

    What was the man trying to do?

    Before Su Wan could get an answer, her wrist was tugged by someone.

    Su Wan¡¯s brain froze when the tall man¡¯s shadow towered over her. By the time she realized something was not right and tried to resist, she had been forced to the railings on the lower part of the bridge.

    The man held her tightly. As both their sizes and strengths differed greatly, Su Wan couldn¡¯t even fight back.

    Could it be that this man was not trying tomit suicide but was using drunkenness as his excuse to molest her instead?

    No wonder he threw his outer coat away...

    She had only been away for three years and she had not expected the public order in S City to be this terrible. Years ago, there were no ruffians around even in the middle of the night.

    Su Wan¡¯s body froze. An rm within her was triggered. She raised her head and that moment, her eyes met a pair of glimmering eyes.

    They were a pair of beautiful, wless eyes, with a clear distinction between their ck and the white. The edges of the eyes nted up slightly and the dark pupils were calm like a deep ocean.

    Su Wan was slightly surprised. This man¡¯s handsome appearance was on a level she had rarely seen.

    He looked at her from above. His good-looking brows knitted together and he focused on Su Wan, as if he could only see her and nobody else in the world. His lips, however, had a sense of coldness and heartlessness.

    Su Wan had seen many good-looking people from a young age. Her own appearance was one praised by many since she was young. When she was in A High School, her fianc¨¦, Gu Zihang, was known as the most handsome male in the school due to his good looks and both of them were a perfect match.

    She had seen different handsome blond guys overseas. When she was studying, she even had suitors from different countries but Su Wan only liked Chinese guys with ck hair and dark eyes. Coupled with her love for her fianc¨¦, she was not easily swayed.

    However, no man couldpare to this man who was grabbing her hand, not even her fianc¨¦ whom she had been in love with for over twenty years. All of them lost to him in terms of appearance and aura.

    Judging from his overall demeanor and expensive clothing, how could he be a local ruffian who hurt girls in the middle of the night?

    Su Wan hesitated and gave up struggling.

    ¡°Miss, please help me.¡±

    The stranger spoke in a low yet cold voice. His voice was soft, but it was so pleasant that it could take one¡¯s breath away. It was like the first flower blooming in the cold night, with a silent enchantment.

    Su Wan was a person who liked a man for his voice. She recalled the reason she was attracted to Gu Zihang. Besides being her childhood sweetheart, it was because he had the voice of a broadcaster.

    She was used to hearing English for three years when she was overseas. Now, Su Wan was dumbfounded listening to his fluent Mandarin.

    What help did he want from her?

    Without giving Su Wan time to prepare, the man with extraordinary handsome looks and a pleasant voice kissed her. The man took her into his embrace snugly, giving her no space to move.

    The man¡¯s lips were cold and his piercingly cold breath slowly invaded Su Wan¡¯s lips.

    As her grandfather was not in good health, their house was always filled with the smell of Chinese medicine. Hence, Su Wan was very sensitive to smells.

    There was neither the smell of alcohol nor cigarettes on this man¡¯s body. Rather, his breath was clean and cold.

    Su Wan froze. All she could do was widen her almond eyes. The initial thoughts in her brain had all turned to ashes.

    This man, whom she had just met, had taken away her first kiss that she had been saving for over twenty years.

    No matter how good-looking he was, this was detestable!

    Su Wan¡¯s face darkened. She quietly raised her leg and was about to kick the man¡¯s private parts.

    However, the man had expected her gesture and so, he pressed his body against hers on the railing. His kiss intensified, as if trying to snatch her breath away.

    What a shameless man!

    Su Wan¡¯s face grew red. The two of them were tightly appressed to one another. She felt all her breath being drawn away and she was almost out of breath!

    Just when Su Wan was almost out of breath, seven to eight burly chaps in ck appeared suddenly on the streets. The leader¡¯s face had a long terrifying scar.

    The few fierce-looking burly men were looking around, as if searching for something or someone.

    The sharp eyes of the leader with the scar swept across Su Wan. When he saw Su Wan, who was almost out of breath, he turned his head and instructed his followers decisively.

    ¡°He¡¯s injured. He shouldn¡¯t be far. Maybe he¡¯s just in front. Let¡¯s go after him.¡±

 Chapter 2: Kind Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 2: Kind Rescue</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan shivered when the eyes of the burly man with the scar swept across her. From his eyes, she sensed a thirst for blood. These men came in full fury and didn¡¯t look like good people. Who were they looking for...

    Never had she expected that S City¡¯s public order would get worse than ever before in just three years. First, there was the kissing rogue, then there was the burly man with the scar.

    Just as Su Wan shuddered in fear, the seven to eight fierce-looking men had run forward. After a short while, they were out of sight.

    Su Wan, who was on tenterhooks, finally rxed and let out a sigh of relief. She then realized she was still in the embrace of the shameless man and couldn¡¯t break loose.

    She red fiercely at the man holding her. However, her misty eyes had no lethality but instead, they were luring and tempting.

    When he realized that Su Wan did not know how to breathe when kissing, the handsome man slowly let go of her.

    Once Su Wan regained her freedom, she took two steps backward immediately. While she stared alertly at the man not far from her, she gasped for air.

    This was the first time Su Wan felt blessed to be able to breathe!

    The man rxed when he saw Su Wan recovering from her shortness of breath. He began to exin, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I...¡±

    Although the man¡¯s voice was the type Su Wan liked, her face turned dark when she thought of what he did to her.

    If an apology could settle everything, what would be the use of the police?

    Su Wan red furiously at the man. She was thinking if she should step on him with her high heels or give him two tight ps before sending him to the police station, so as to let him know she was not a person to mess with!

    Just as Su Wan was contemting how to settle the score with this shameless guy, the man fell to the ground without warning!

    Su Wan was shocked but at the same time, she was suspicious. She had suffered loss just a while ago and had regained her alertness. Su Wan took out the water tumbler from her bag and carefully walked closer toward the man.

    If the man was pretending, she would give him a deadly blow!

    Beyond Su Wan¡¯s expectations, the man had really fainted. Su Wan frowned as she looked at the man on the ground. Under the moonlight, his handsome face appeared to be more likeable.

    Due to the abrupt incident which happened earlier, Su Wan had only noticed the man¡¯s good looks then but now that she had regained her rationality, she realized how extraordinarily pale the man looked. Even his lips were pale.

    A strange thought came shing through Su Wan¡¯s mind. Could he be the one the burly men were looking for? Did he throw away his outer coat and force a kiss on her to cover his face to keep himself alive?

    Looking at the unconscious man, Su Wan¡¯s expression deepened. She half squatted to support the man but suddenly, her hand felt wet and warm. She looked at her hand...

    Oh god, there was blood on her hand!

    Was it the man¡¯s blood?!

    Su Wan looked gloomy and realized she had gotten herself into trouble. She was just an innocent passer-by and although he waspelled against his wish to kiss her, she had indeed lost her first kiss because of him...

    Once the group of men in ck realized that something wasn¡¯t right, they might return any time. Should she ignore him? If she were to interfere in this matter, she might lose her life...

    In a trance, Su Wan recalled the scene three years ago when she was sitting outside the operation theater with tears in her eyes, waiting anxiously for her parents¡¯ fate.

    In the end, all she got was the doctor¡¯s apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we have tried our best. If the patients were sent here earlier, perhaps we could have rescued them, but the best timing had passed.¡±

    That year, her parents had met with an ident, and the driver had fled. The closed-circuit television at the ce of ident was out of service, so they were not able to find the driver till now. The passers-by were afraid of getting themselves into trouble and no one was willing to call for an ambnce...

    At the thought of her sad past, Su Wan closed her eyes. Then, she made up her mind to save the man. She took off her outer coat to drape over the man¡¯s body. Very quickly, she walked to the street to hail a taxi.

    After getting a taxi, Su Wan dragged the man into the car with all her might.

    The taxi driver was friendly. Through the rear-view mirror, he looked at Su Wan and the man draped with an outer coat who was leaning against her, deep in sleep.

    ¡°Miss, is your boyfriend drunk?¡± The driver struck a conversation.

    Su Wan was tidying the man¡¯s clothes to avoid his blood from staining the taxi. Upon hearing what that driver said, Su Wan¡¯s forehead creased.

    Her boyfriend?

    This man was not her boyfriend!

    However, in this situation, Su Wan could not deny it and had to force a smile to reply, ¡°Yes, he drank too much today and fell just now. His knees are bleeding now.¡±

    As if sensing Su Wan¡¯s dissatisfaction, the man leaned closer against her and found himself afortable position, with his hands around her waist and his head on her soft thighs.

    The man had fainted but could still hug her! It was beyond her expectations!

    He indeed had the character of a hooligan!

    Owing to their current identity as a courting couple coupled with his injury, Su Wan did not push the man aside.

    However, Su Wan disliked close encounters with strangers. As she could not push him aside, her heart was filled with suppressed grievance. All she could do was to try to part the man¡¯s arms but he shamelessly hugged her tighter!

    Just then, they came to a halt at the traffic light. The driver saw Su Wan¡¯s little gesture and advised her, ¡°You youngsters should have more self-control and not go to disco bars. If you do not like your boyfriend to drink so much alcohol, try to convince him.¡±

    Su Wan nodded and answered him gloomily, then she called the hotel front desk, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Miss Su of Room 03. Could you please get someone to buy some medicine for wounds? I¡¯ll pay double the price...¡±

    The reason she brought him back to the hotel and not the hospital was because it was toote and she didn¡¯t know the man¡¯s identity. If she were to bring him to the hospital, how would she exin their rtionship?

    The receptionist at the hotel front desk instantly agreed when she heard Su Wan¡¯s willingness to pay double the price.

    ¡°We have arrived. Please pay.¡±

    Upon the driver¡¯s reminder, Su Wan raised her head and saw Lifetime Affinity Hotel in front of her.

    Su Wan took some money out of her purse and dragged the unconscious man out of the car with all her might. She supported him with her body and limped toward the hotel.

    Lifetime Affinity Hotel¡¯s bell boy was waiting for Su Wan to pay him double the price of the medicine. When he saw her, he helped her support the man.

    Although the man was unconscious, he grabbed Su Wan¡¯s hand tightly and did not want to let go, just like a child reluctant to leave his toys.

    ¡®This shameless guy is detestable!¡¯

    At that moment, Su Wan became gloomier.

 Chapter 3: Too Embarrassed to Apply Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 3: Too Embarrassed to Apply Medicine</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After all the trouble, the bell boy managed to drag the man away from Su Wan¡¯s body. As he did that, he teased, ¡°Miss Su, your boyfriend is reluctant to part with you.¡±

    Here was another person who regard this shameless guy as her boyfriend.

    Su Wan was almost breathless and could only smile vaguely. She even had to talk to the bell boy in a gentle manner to get him to help bring the man to her room.

    Afterying the man down, the bell boy skimmed through the man¡¯s appearance and his eyes showed a deep uncertainty.

    Watching the bell boy focusing his vision on the man, Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could this man be an escaped criminal?

    Had she put forth so much effort into rescuing a big bad wolf?

    He could be a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing!

    Just as Su Wan was feeling suspicious, the bell boy smiled. ¡°Miss Su, your boyfriend¡¯s appearance matches yours but I think he looks familiar, like someone I¡¯ve seen in some magazine...¡±

    A surge of emotion welled up within Su Wan upon realizing someone could identify him. She blurted, ¡°He didn¡¯t appear in some ¡®Online Arrest¡¯ kind of police magazine, did he?¡±

    ¡°Haha, Miss Su, you are funny. How would I read that kind of magazine?¡±

    The bell boy halted, then he tilted his head a little to think. ¡°It should be a fashion magazine, as my little sister likes to buy fashion magazines. Maybe your boyfriend looks like a celebrity. He¡¯s very good looking.¡±

    Su Wan nodded disappointedly and closed the door after the bell boy left.

    After taking a few steps out of the room, something shed through the bell boy¡¯s mind. He suddenly recalled where he had seen this handsome man!

    Wasn¡¯t he the extraordinary handsome man who had appeared on the cover of the Aristocrat magazine that his little sister had bought just a few days ago?

    He could still remember how his sister was obsessed with him. ording to his sister, he was the new CEO of Di Chen Group, the most eligible bachelor in S City, and could even be known as the king of the business world.

    However, there was a rumor that this CEO kept a distance from women. His sexual orientation seemed different, causing his little sister to be sad...

    At the thought of this, the bell boy wanted to inform Su Wan, but her room door had been shut.

    Then, the bell boy thought carefully again. Lifetime Affinity Hotel was a lower-ss hotel and the talented genius of Di Chen Group would never step in here. At this thought, he turned around and left.

    On the other hand, Su Wan had missed the opportunity to know the man¡¯s true identity. Looking at the unconscious man, Su Wan sighed and went to get a basin of warm water.

    After that, Su Wan carefully removed the man¡¯s shirt and was shocked when she saw the bleeding wound on his back.

    This man had such strong willpower to be able to endure till now!

    Her initial indignation for being molested had been suppressed. She started to clean the man¡¯s wound, first with hydrogen peroxide solution, then with saline to reduce inmmation.

    After cleaning, the man¡¯s back did not look too terrifying anymore. Su Wan let out a sigh of relief.

    Su Wan then wiped his wound with an iodophor cotton swab and covered his wound with sterilized gauze. Lastly, she bandaged the wound carefully.

    When the bandage went around the man¡¯s abdomen, Su Wan saw his good figure and couldn¡¯t help but gasp in admiration.

    Su Wan liked neither men with huge muscles nor men who were overly skinny. This man looked tall but his skin was firm. He was obviously someone who worked out.

    Wasn¡¯t this the legendary ¡®slender when clothed and buff when unclothed¡¯?

    While Su Wan was bandaging his wound, the man could feel the pain but made no noise. Instead, he bit his lip gently to endure the pain.

    The strong willpower of this man had unconsciously be the subject of admiration for Su Wan, so her earlier dislike towards this man was slowly fading.

    However, Su Wan was in a dilemma after nursing his upper body. She didn¡¯t know if the man¡¯s lower body was injured.

    The man was wearing a pair of ck and expensive trousers. She couldn¡¯t make out if he was injured. Perhaps he was hurt but it wasn¡¯t as serious as his back.

    Just as Su Wan was about to give up on the idea of checking his lower body and seek the bell boy¡¯s help, she clenched her teeth and decided she would do it herself.

    She thought she could do this as she had gone overseas for three years of liberal education, although she dared not go for life drawing sessions when her friend had invited her.

    Doctors care for their patients like how parents care for their children. Now that she was taking the role of a doctor, she should not have gender discrimination toward this patient.

    Su Wanid the man on the bed and carefully climbed up the bed. She knelt beside him to avoid pressing on his wounds.

    Su Wan calmed herself down and made up her mind to stretch her hand toward the man¡¯s trouser zipper.

    The man¡¯s trouser zipper was narrow, unlike the zipper on jeans. Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She was sweating as she was nervous and wiped away her sweat on her forehead.

    Before touching the zipper, she pulled back her hand.

    It was just a simple gesture of unzipping, what was there to be afraid of? He was just an unconscious patient. How could he do anything towards her?

    Su Wan scolded herself for being useless. Then, she stretched out her hand again but her hand was trembling, making her feel defeated.

    It was merely a small distance but Su Wan put forth lots of effort to convince herself. Finally, when her hand was about to touch the zipper, Su Wan felt like she was about to reach the coast of sess.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The man who had just awoken from fainting and had not regained all his senses opened his eyes and saw a sight that startled him.

    The woman whom he forced a kiss on earlier was kneeling beside him. Her head was down, showing off her beautiful side profile, and her slender hand was about to touch his trouser zipper.

    From his angle, he could see the woman¡¯s indistinct light blue camisole straps and her delicate corbone. When he looked downward a little, he could see a bit of her breast.

    The man¡¯s eyes darkened and deepened endlessly.

    The sudden question caught Su Wan, who was preparing herself mentally, unaware.

    She raised her head and saw the man. He was now conscious and his eyes were on her. His extravagantly beautiful eyes were a pair that no one dared to look straight into.

    Looking at that pair of eyes, Su Wan was filled with a guilty conscience. ¡°Ah!¡± she shouted and moved her hand away.

    However, because she was nervous, in a flurry, Su Wan lost her bnce and fell directly on top of the man¡¯s body. Her lips touched his lower jaw.

    Su Wan¡¯s cheeks turned red instantly and all of a sudden, the blood rushed to her face...

    That was it, she had reached the peak of her embarrassment!

 Chapter 4: Your Life is Precious

    <h4>Chapter 4: Your Life is Precious</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    For a moment, Su Wan felt the man¡¯s body stiffen under hers, while his emotions were not quite right.

    Su Wan¡¯s wailed internally. She thought she had pressed on his wounds. She got up quickly and kept apologizing. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, did I hurt you? Is your wound alright?¡±

    As Su Wan got up abruptly, the hair framing her face was messy and herpels were drawn apart, showing even more of a beautiful scene.

    If it were not for the wrong asion and wrong character, the man would definitely have thought that Su Wan was using some crude means to try to seduce him.

    In the past, many pretty women had seduced him in this manner but now, the man knew very well that Su Wan did not have that intention.

    But d*mn! Why did he feel that this dumb woman had loveliness he couldn¡¯t resist?

    The man¡¯s eyes deepened. Su Wan saw that he did not utter a single word and thought she might have hurt him. So, she couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°I did not do it on purpose. Did the wound on your back split?¡±

    The man ignored Su Wan¡¯s question. ¡°Were you the one who nursed me earlier?¡±

    When he was unconscious, he could faintly feel someone applying medicine for him carefully and the person had been quite skilled.

    Although it was a question, it soundedposed and undoubtful when asked by this man. This man was used to talking in a superior manner and was like the moon surrounded by a myriad of stars.

    Su Wan was stupefied. Then, she nodded and her cheeks were slightly warm. She started to exin, ¡°I was worried your lower body was injured as well. So, I thought...¡±

    The man was startled when he heard what she said and quickly restored his calmness, ¡°You mean you wanted to unzip my trousers to check if I was injured? That won¡¯t be necessary, only my back was injured.¡±

    She had not even unzipped them!

    Why did his words sound like she had her heart set on him...?

    Su Wan cursed deep down in her heart. Why did she feel she was kind enough to rescue him and was not respected but instead, was looked down upon by him?

    The man could sense Su Wan¡¯s dissatisfaction but he thought he had the duty to remind this woman who had no self-awareness.

    The man cleared his throat and brought Su Wan¡¯s attention back. He tactfully hinted to her, ¡°Your blouse...should you fix it a little?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my blouse?¡± Su Wan looked at the man¡¯s mischievous lips, not understanding what he meant but at the same time, a sense of foreboding arose within her.

    Su Wan lowered her head and saw that her blouse was messed up, exposing the view within.

    That moment, Su Wan was going crazy. If there were a crack line on the ground, Su Wan would have definitely dashed toward it and hide in it so no one could see her!

    Oh god, this man must be her jinx!

    Until Su Wan was done fixing her blouse, the man¡¯s curved lips remained unchanged. This was the first time he found watching one¡¯s changing emotions pleasant to the eye.

    Su Wan saw his smirk and wished he could get out of the room. ¡°What are youughing at? I saved your life today. Do you treat your lifesaver with this attitude of yours?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you did save my life.¡± The man looked up and paused. His smile deepened.

    He deepened his voice purposefully and murmured ¡°What about repaying you with my body?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face burnt red like cooked shrimps. She grabbed the pillow beside the bed and threw it at him, not bothering if he was injured, and said, ¡°Yeah, you wish! I have a fianc¨¦.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the man¡¯s eyes sank in a sh and the room became silent.

    Su Wan felt delighted as she thought her remarks had rendered the man speechless.

    However, the man smiled slightly and his cello-like low, deep voice could be heard, ruining Su Wan¡¯s good mood.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to breathe while kissing. That was your first kiss, wasn¡¯t it? You¡¯re lying about having a fianc¨¦, don¡¯t deceive yourself and others.¡±

    The mention of this fueled Su Wan¡¯s anger!

    It took her some time to finally think the man was pleasing to the eye and now, the mention of the forced kiss brought back her initial impression of him as a shameless guy.

    Her first kiss which she had saved for over twenty years had been stolen just like that by a stranger. How could she not feel dejected?!

    The way the man put it sounded as if he was an expert in kissing. Looking at his face, he must have hurt many youngdies. To be forced into kissing by this kind of man was disgusting!

    The muscles on her face twitched as Su Wan red at him angrily.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, yboys like you are experts in kissing. The thought of being kissed by you makes me sick. My fianc¨¦ is much better than you are. He loves me wholeheartedly. He has great knowledge, good looks, and he is thoughtful...¡±

    When she thought of her fianc¨¦, Gu Zihang, her anger reduced and finally, she smiled and started to recall the warm and sweet time they spent together.

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s happy expression, the man¡¯s heart felt a pinch of pain. She did sound like she had a fianc¨¦...

    Actually, this was his first kiss too. He had always thought falling in love was stupid, but why did this woman seem happy?

    ¡°Enough,¡± the man interrupted Su Wan¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Pass me your mobile phone.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want my mobile phone?¡±

    Su Wan took her phone out from her bag but held it tightly in her hand. She looked alertly at the man but in just a few seconds, her phone was snatched by the man.

    This man¡¯s speech and actions were domineering. How could he treat her like his subordinate?

    Su Wan was indignant. She wanted to get her mobile phone back but saw the man keying in his contact number in her phone without asking for her permission.

    Su Wan was furious. She initially thought the man had wanted to make a call, but never had she thought that the man would be that rude. ¡°Hey, did I ask you to key in your contact number? Give me back my phone!¡±

    The man took a nce at Su Wan and said faintly, ¡°This is my contact number. You¡¯ve saved my life. Since you do not want me to repay you with my body, you maye and look for me if you think of any suitable repayment in the future. I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡±

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t bear looking at his arrogance. Coupled with her making a fool of herself because of him, she said sarcastically, ¡°Do you think you can get rid of me with just an empty promise? If you think your life is precious, what if I ask for five million Chinese yuan?¡±

    ¡®Five million Chinese yuan would be enough to stop him from boasting,¡¯ Su Wan thought to herself.

    However, to Su Wan¡¯s surprise, the man was calm and answered while looking at her, ¡°Sure.¡±

 Chapter 5: Preferential Treatment For a Patient

    <h4>Chapter 5: Preferential Treatment For a Patient</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Did the man just say ¡®sure¡¯?

    Had she misheard...

    Five million Chinese yuan was a huge amount. Even a billionaire would not hand out five million to just anyone, would he?

    He must not mean it. Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t ask for the money as there was no proof since it was merely a conversation between the two of them.

    The man keyed in a few numbers on Su Wan¡¯s phone without paying any mind to her skeptical look. He then started giving instructions through the phone.

    ¡°Ah Si, I¡¯m fine. Please tell Grandpa to be extra careful. Some people have started to take action, perhaps due to the recent anti-ruffian force in S City.¡±

    By his talking manner through the phone, he seemed to have the demeanor of an arbiter. This man looked young. What was his identity that gotten him into a fatal disaster?

    The man took a nce at Su Wan who was deep in thought and continued, ¡°It¡¯ste now. Ah Si, you don¡¯t have to pick me up today. Come tomorrow morning and remember to bring me my clothes and a set ofdies clothes.¡±

    Why did he ask to bring a set ofdies clothes?

    Su Wan was stupefied. It couldn¡¯t be for her, could it?

    Was itpensation for staining her coat with blood? This man was thoughtful. Su Wan felt a warm current flowing in her heart.

    At the same time, on the other end of the phone, Ah Si was at a loss. His young master didn¡¯t usuallye into contact withdies but today, he seemed different from his usual self and it looked like he was going to spend the night with a woman.

    From a young age, he had apanied the young master and all this while, he had never seen him taking a fancy to any woman. If Senior Madam were to know about this, she would definitely think her grandson had the idea straightened out and would want him to bring the girl to meet them.

    Ah Simented. Senior Madam had been concerned about Young Master¡¯s marriage but he was like a rock, cold and hard, and did not understand her wish to have great grandchildren.

    After the man¡¯s instruction, he shoved the phone back to Su Wan without bothering about his subordinate¡¯s rare nosiness.

    Su Wan looked at her phone and saw a new name appearing among her few contacts and the name had been put on top on purpose.

    Jiang Xuecheng!

    The name sounded familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere...

    Su Wan felt an irresistible impulse to make fun of him although she knew it was childish. ¡°Your name is Jiang Xuecheng? Your name matches your personality. Xuecheng means ¡®a city built with snow¡¯ in Chinese and it¡¯s exactly like you, cold and boring.¡±

    The man named Jiang Xuecheng was silent for a moment and then he smiled faintly, ¡°So, your name is Su Wan. How do you exin your name?¡±

    ¡°How did you know my name?¡± Su Wan raised her head in shock, her eyes full of doubt.

    Could this man read minds?

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s quirky expression and his usual coldness and hardness softened. He started to exin patiently.

    ¡°When I fainted earlier on, I was notpletely unconscious. I heard the bell boy calling you Miss Su. Then, I saw someone addressing you ¡®Wan¡¯ in your message just now, so I put two and two together.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s lips moved slightly and she wanted to ask Jiang Xuecheng if he was slightly conscious in the car and whether heid down on her thighs on purpose.

    However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask questions like this. Hence, she kept it in her heart.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste. Let¡¯s turn in now.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s red lips parting slightly but he did not utter a single word. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but gulp and recall her unintentional flirtatious look.

    Handling Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s injury coupled with the pointless chatter, Su Wan finally felt tired, but...

    The room Su Wan had reserved had only one single bed as she did not expect the incident to happen. Although it was still spacious, there was only one ce to sleep on.

    Su Wan touched her hair and pretended to be firm, ¡°Since you¡¯re injured, I¡¯ll let you sleep on the bed while I sleep on the floor.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng pulled Su Wan over to him and with a tone as if scolding a naughty child, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, it¡¯s cold in S City in March. You¡¯ll freeze if you sleep on the floor. The bed is spacious and can fit two people.¡±

    Su Wan was speechless. Did he really not understand...

    A man and a woman staying in the same room was not very appropriate, but she had convinced herself to ept that, and now to share a bed?

    She was a woman with a fianc¨¦. What if this news broke out?

    Sensing her dilemma, Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have a woman¡¯s perfect figure. Even if I¡¯m not injured now, I¡¯d still be picky.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Although she knew Jiang Xuecheng was trying to put her at ease, why did these words sound irritating to the ear?

    She was not weak enough to lose to an injured person, was she? So, she pulled a mattress andy down on the left of Jiang Xuecheng.

    After half an hour, Jiang Xuecheng realized he had made the wrong decision...

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan who was fast asleep beside him. His temples twitched a little. She was an adult and she was kicking the nket.

    COMMENT

    He found that Su Wan was sound asleep. Her lips gently curved upwards. It looked as if she was having a good dream. Her limbs were not obedient and after some kicking, she managed to kick the thin nket off her body.

    The wound on his back caused Jiang Xuecheng to sleep lightly. Very easily, he was awakened by the sound of Su Wan¡¯s nket kicking.

    Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He walked to the edge and gently pulled the nket back over Su Wan¡¯s body.

    Due to her poor sleeping posture, Su Wan¡¯s earlocks became messy. As Jiang Xuecheng had mild obsessivepulsive disorder, he tucked the hair behind her ears.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand brushing her cheeks had tickled her and she smiled unconsciously. Her long and curly eyshes were fanned out, leaving faint shadows on her clean, jade-like face.

    At that moment, Jiang Xuecheng realized that when Su Wan smiled, she had shallow dimples on her cheeks and beneath her dimples were her red lips, arousing one¡¯s urge to get close to her.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan and the thought of kissing her came to his mind. He was shocked at his own thoughts. He decided not to look at Su Wan and to go back to sleep.

    Just as he was about to move his hand away from her cheeks, Su Wan clung onto his hand tightly. She ced his hand on her cheeks and rubbed his hands against her cheeks. Unconsciously, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t run, little puppy, you are fun to y with.¡±

    So, Su Wan had taken him for a pet in her dream?

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face darkened. He immediately withdrew his hand but Su Wan was determined to hold on to her puppy tightly so when he withdrew his hands, her hands went around Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s waist.

    Jiang Xuecheng, who was caught off guard, wanted to part her hands but was afraid it would wake her up with a start. At the same time, he was worried about his wound on his back. Hence, he had no choice but to allow Su Wan to do what she wanted to.

    Su Wan was not satisfied. She even kissed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand with her lips!

    Ripples appeared in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes that instant. He had never thought that the night would be such a torture. All the woman had done was ignite the fire of desire in him, but never thought of putting out the fire. It was causing him such suffering.

 Chapter 6: Master Jiang Who Does Not Lack Money

    <h4>Chapter 6: Master Jiang Who Does Not Lack Money</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Being toyed around by Su Wan unconsciously, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face darkened. Initially, he was not very sleepy, but now he was wide awake.

    Jiang Xuecheng ced his hand in Su Wan¡¯s hand and slowly climbed up to the bed andy down on his own ce.

    Too bad, the woman was not satisfied with just holding the little puppy¡¯s hand. She turned around and hugged Jiang Xuecheng tightly.

    Su Wan was pressed against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms. She found afortable position in his embrace and settled down, satisfied.

    Su Wan¡¯s soft face kept rubbing against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s back and her sweet fragrance probed into his nose. Jiang Xuecheng finally understood that such sweet but cruel torture existed in this world.

    That was it. Since he couldn¡¯t sleep, Jiang Xuecheng opened his eyes slightly. He turned to his side and enjoyed the sight of Su Wan¡¯s charming sleeping face in his embrace until dawn.

    The next morning, at the break of dawn, the woman finally awoke.

    The moment Su Wan opened her eyes, she found herself lying in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace!

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah....¡± she cried in fear.

    Su Wan suddenly thought of something and swiftly lowered her head to look.

    Phew! The buttons on her blouse were all intact. It looked like nothing had happenedst night.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan when he saw her shock, followed by her gesture of checking her clothing.

    ¡°Why are you screaming? Did you think I¡¯d take things too hard and take a fancy to you? You were the one who hugged me and didn¡¯t let go. You were the one who did not behave andy in my arms the whole night.¡±

    Couldn¡¯t this man say something nice? Had he suffered loss?!

    Come to think of it, Su Wan could recall herself hugging, touching, and kissing the ¡®little puppy¡¯. If a man had no response, he was either a gentleman or something must be wrong with him.

    Sensing that her thoughts had gone astray, Su Wan felt a slight warmth creeping up her face as she rebutted, reluctant to show her weakness, ¡°You are a man, don¡¯t you know how to push me away?¡±

    ¡°I wished I could but you were too strong and I was afraid my wound would split.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked coldly at Su Wan who was now blushing. He started to massage his right hand that had carried the weight of Su Wan¡¯s head all night and now felt numb. When his right hand regained its senses, Jiang Xuecheng continued teasing her.

    ¡°I have not seen a woman with as poor of a sleeping posture as you. How could you get married?¡±

    Being hit on a sore spot, Su Wan started to pull a long face. She put on her slippers and was about to enter the washroom to clean herself. Nearing the washroom, she threw him her words indignantly.

    ¡°What does my poor sleeping posture have to do with you? My fianc¨¦ wouldn¡¯t mind this little thing. So, I won¡¯t trouble you to care about my marriage.¡±

    Upon hearing the word ¡®fianc¨¦¡¯, Jiang Xuecheng remembered that this woman was no longer avable. His eyes sank and he looked down, covering up all his emotions.

    After both Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng cleaned themselves up, they started to have their western-style breakfast together. However, due to the unhappy arguments in the morning, both of them were silent during breakfast.

    Suddenly, Su Wan¡¯s phone rang and broke the silence between them.

    She answered the call and heard a stranger¡¯s voice. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m here. Could you pleasee down?¡±

    Su Wan raised her brows and shoved the phone to Jiang Xuecheng, ¡°Here, the call is for you.¡±

    Su Wan watched as Jiang Xuecheng put down his cutlery gently. This man¡¯s dining etiquette was impable. It looked like he was from a family with good upbringing. He was addressed as young master. What could be his identity?

    After the call, Jiang Xuecheng got up and smiled slightly. He then leaned closer to Su Wan.

    What was this man doing?

    Before waiting for Su Wan to turn her head, Jiang Xuecheng got closer to her and brushed her lips with his hand.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s action was swift and it was done only in the blink of an eye, it was too much for Su Wan to take in.

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng furiously. Her stance was like a fierce cat making threatening gestures. ¡°Why did you get so close to me?¡±

    ¡°There were bread crumbs on your lips,¡± Jiang Xuecheng exined as his long eyes rolled lightly, making his face look even more handsome.

    Gosh, she had just made a fool of herself in front of him. Su Wan tried to weep but failed to shed a tear. She had just known this man for two days, how did she manage to embarrass herself more than she had in thest twenty years altogether?

    Jiang Xuecheng swept across Su Wan¡¯s remorseful look and started saying, ¡°Go down with me.¡±

    Su Wan narrowed her eyes to look at Jiang Xuecheng. She wasn¡¯t happy with his instructing tone.

    However, she recalled the man saying he would bring her a set ofdies clothing today. So, she would treat that aspensation and it was better than not getting anything in return for all her effort.

    Even if she ignored the money she spent on medicine, her heart still ached when she saw the Dior coat she rarely wore stained with the man¡¯s blood.

    Su Wan lowered her head and trailed behind Jiang Xuecheng.

    When they came to the main hotel entrance, Su Wan was attracted to the ck sports car just in front of the entrance.

    Su Wan came from a well-to-do family but when she saw the sports car, she marveled at its beauty.

    It was a Koenigsegg Agera R!

    This car was a limited-edition sports car. Never had she expected to see it in front of a small hotel in a rural area.

    Who could the driver of this sports car be?

    Without waiting for long, the driver winded down the car window. The man¡¯s dressing was very ordinary and he was brisk, unlike the typical lot who were born with silver spoons in their mouths.

    It looked like some rich men kept a low profile too. After satisfying her curiosity, Su Wan shifted her vision toward Jiang Xuecheng and asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t the one who is supposed to pick you here yet?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he in front of you?¡± Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips slightly. He looked even colder now.

    Who was he referring to?

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes skimmed around but did not see anyone...

    Just then, the man who drove the Koenigsegg Agera R opened the car door and came walking toward Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    Could this man be...

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened. She watched in shock as the tall man bowed respectfully to Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve brought the things you asked me to bring. Do we depart now?¡±

    Young master? So, the man was Ah Si, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s driver...

    It looked like Jiang Xuecheng was rich.

    On the other side, Ah Si was also looking at Su Wan from head to toe. He wanted to see how the woman who spent the night with his young master looked like. She was good-looking but from her expression, she was as if...

    Sigh, as long as his young master liked her. Heaven knows, his young master was one who kept a distance away from women. Had he gotten this all straightened out?

    Not bothered by his nosy subordinate, Jiang Xuecheng ordered, ¡°Ah Si, pass her the set ofdies clothes and give her a check amounting to five million Chinese Yuan.¡±

    Ah Si was stunned. Issue a check?

    Did his young master and this woman have an unexinable story...?

 Chapter 7: Blocked On The Way Home

    <h4>Chapter 7: Blocked On The Way Home</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ah Si immediately went back into the car to issue a check. Then, he took the check out in front of Su Wan and said respectfully, ¡°Miss, please ept this check.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng crossed his arms on his chest and watched mischievously, as ifughing at Su Wan¡¯s skepticismst night.

    Su Wan, on the other hand, took a nce at Jiang Xuecheng and then turned to look at Ah Si. She declined quickly. ¡°You¡¯re Ah Si? I met your young master by chance and the check was a joke, you don¡¯t have to take it seriously.

    Ah Si¡¯s hand was still dangling in the air and his eyes darted between Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan. Finally, seeing his young master¡¯s stern look, Ah Si persisted genuinely. ¡°All the more reason you should ept this.¡±

    Su Wan felt cold upon hearing that. Why did she have that misconception of being thrown a check after sleeping with the overbearing CEO?

    However, heaven knows nothing happenedst night between her and Jiang Xuecheng!

    If she epted this check, it meant she had a guilty conscience.

    So, Su Wan snatched the check from Ah Si¡¯s hand and tore it to pieces.

    Seeing the bits falling from above, Ah Si was shocked. With his widened eyes, he sought his young master¡¯s help...

    This woman looked petite and dainty but to one¡¯s surprise, she was aggressive enough to tear the check into pieces. However, it was true that his young master would never take a fancy to a woman with an ordinary personality.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood silently on one side and watched Su Wan tear the check. He raised his eyebrows and his eyes emitted coldness. He didn¡¯t utter a single word about her action.

    Actually, he had guessed earlier that Su Wan would not ept the check but had not expected this woman to pick the most direct way.

    Su Wan saw Ah Si¡¯s dilemma and decided to exin clearly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what your young master has told you but I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. There¡¯s nothing between me and Jiang Xuecheng. Last night, I rescued him out of kindness and may not see him again in future.¡±

    Su Wan then looked at Jiang Xuecheng with a serious look. ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, since I¡¯ve saved your life, I hope you can keepst night¡¯s incident to yourself.¡±

    Although nothing happened between themst night, if the news of them spending a night together in the same room got out, there might be some people who would gossip about it.

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes. His cold eyes froze and his voice was cold too. ¡°Because of your fianc¨¦?¡±

    Sensing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s minor shift in emotions, Su Wan looked at him in the eyes and answered him without fear, ¡°Yes, we shall go our separate ways from now on. Master Jiang, please respect yourself.¡±

    Ah Si was shocked after listening to their conversation. God, what had he heard? It was indeed hot news!

    His young master had spent a night with a woman and the woman had a fianc¨¦?

    Having a fianc¨¦ meant she was not married yet. If his young master were to start pursuing her, he could definitely get her.

    Sigh! The woman sounded like she cared a lot about her fianc¨¦ and his young master was not happy about it. Ah Si silently prayed for Su Wan¡¯s fianc¨¦ in his heart.

    Just when Ah Si was being nosy, his young master spoke.

    ¡°Su Wan, this is what you¡¯ve requested, so I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan. His eyes curved up and the tranquility in his voice returned. However, there was a sense of distance in his eyes that had not previously been there.

    Jiang Xuecheng turned around and walked toward the car without looking back while telling Ah Si, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ah Si walked quickly toward the car when he heard his young master calling him.

    When he sensed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s low body pressure, Ah Si was stressed. He held the steering wheel and was on alert. ¡°Where do we go now, Young Master?¡± he asked respectfully.

    ¡°Back to Fontainebleau.¡± Jiang Xuecheng answered with his eyes closed. Last night, he was unable to sleep because of Su Wan. Now, he¡¯d better rest in the car.

    Ah Si knew the short reply implied that his young master was not in a good mood. He carefully drove along and after two traffic lights, he suddenly sensed that something wasn¡¯t right.

    ¡°Ah, Young Master, I¡¯ve forgotten to pass this set of clothes to Miss Su. Do we turn back?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. Throw it away.¡± Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were still shut and his voice was still cold as usual.

    Ah Si felt a pinch. It was the first time his young master had requested fordies clothing, so he had purposefully chosen an expensive set.

    The set of clothing was thetest fashion of the season and the price was worth two months of his sry. It would be a waste to throw away. Young Master might not feel anything, but he couldn¡¯t bear to do it. So, he thought he¡¯d better keep it secretly.

    Once the Koenigsegg Agera R was out of sight, Su Wan remembered that she had not taken the set of clothing.

    However, she quickly calmed herself down and considered it a good deed. She had declined the five million Chinese yuan check, so this set of clothing was nothing to her. The most important thing was to draw a line between her and Jiang Xuecheng.

    From his outlook, he seemed to be a rich man but was being chased by a gang of ruffians and had even mentioned ¡®anti-ruffian¡¯ in his phone conversationst night. He might be a dangerous person for all she knew.

    After readjusting her thoughts, Su Wan went back to the hotel room to pack her luggage and then checked out to return home.

    She wondered how her grandfather and grandmother were. She had not been able to look after them these three years and hoped they were healthy.

    Su Wan went out of the hotel and hailed a taxi, ¡°To Cloud Shadow Vi please.¡±

    When the driver heard ¡®Cloud Shadow Vi¡¯, he couldn¡¯t help but give Su Wan a once over.

    Cloud Shadow Vi was situated on the outskirts of S City. It was on par with Fontainebleau by the riverside. They were both high-end residential areas made for the rich.

    All the residences in Cloud Shadow Vi were built against the hill, surrounded by trees. Many of S City¡¯s tycoons lived there. Looking at Su Wan¡¯s dressing, the taxi driver guessed she must be a young missy from a rich family.

    After half an hour, they arrived at their destination. The driver stopped his car and said, ¡°I can¡¯t drive in further. You will have to walk a few more steps.¡±

    Three years had passed but the rules for Cloud Shadow Vi remained the same. All cars other than the residents¡¯ cars would have to stop by the foot of the hill.

    Su Wan smiled slightly and paid the fare. When she got down from the car, she realized the sky was turning dark. The sky was covered with dark clouds and the air was fresh as the area was filled with nts. It looked like it might rain anytime.

    She looked at the few hundred meters hill route and frowned. She hoped it would not rain before she arrived home as she didn¡¯t have an umbre with her.

    To avoid getting caught in the rain, Su Wan quickened her steps. After a half turn over the hillside, she saw the words ¡®Cloud Shadow Vi¡¯.

    The joy of returning home filled her heart. She walked quickly toward the guard house but was blocked by the guards.

    ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t look like you live here. Did anyone bring you here?¡±

 Chapter 8: Playboy Lu Qingyu

    <h4>Chapter 8: yboy Lu Qingyu</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan¡¯s clear eyes swept across the male security guard in his forties and found that he was not a familiar face. Hence, Su Wan started providing him information.

    ¡°I live here. My name is Su Wan, granddaughter of Su Heng, young missy of Sheng Ran Group.¡±

    Su Wan thought that this introduction was detailed enough, but she did not expect the security guard to treat it as a joke. He pointed at her andughed.

    ¡°Hahaha, little sis, everyone here knows that Miss Su Yurou is Mr. Su¡¯s granddaughter and that Sheng Ran Group has been amalgamated two years ago. If you want to lie, please think of something better.¡±

    Initially, Su Wan didn¡¯t understand but when she heard the name Su Yurou, she pursed her lips and smiled. She was about to exin to the security guard that Su Yurou was her cousin sister.

    However, before she could say anything, the security guard informed her about the amalgamation of Sheng Ran Group two years ago. Su Wan staggered and she had a sudden change of expression.

    How could this be?

    Sheng Ran Group was her parents¡¯ lifetime painstaking effort. For the development of Sheng Ran, her mother had only given birth to her at the age of 35. Now that her parents were not around anymore, her grandfather definitely would not give up so easily.

    Su Wan remembered clearly how her grandfather spoke to her in his study on the day she had gone abroad. He tapped her on the shoulder and his tone of voice was solemn.

    ¡°Wan, study hard when you¡¯re abroad. I¡¯m old now. When you return, Sheng Ran will have to depend on you. This is the inheritance from your parents. Don¡¯t let Sheng Ran be destroyed in your hands...¡±

    How did she reply her grandfather that day?

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were slightly wet as she yed back the scene of the eighteen-year-old girl looking directly into her grandfather¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ll return very quickly. When I return, I¡¯ll bear the responsibility and will not allow dad and mom¡¯s painstaking effort to be destroyed. I will foster and enhance Sheng Ran...¡±

    When the security guard saw that Su Wan was in a trance and staggered, he thought this girl was afraid because she had been exposed of her lie.

    He thought she was still young and inexperienced in bluffing. If he were to advise her, she might get back on the right track.

    So, the security guard did his best to try to convince her.

    ¡°Little sis, you looked like a good girl and you dress well too. Why would you want to lie? Are you trying to use this to find a rich man to rely on? You are still young and there are many rich men here, but women should not just use their appearance...¡±

    The security guard kept talking and brought Su Wan¡¯s attention back. She wanted to ask him about the amalgamation of Sheng Ran but when she was about to ask, she stopped.

    He was only a security guard at Cloud Shadow Vi guard house. He didn¡¯t even know that she was Su Heng¡¯s granddaughter and Sheng Ran¡¯s news might be something he simply heard about. He wouldn¡¯t know much about Sheng Ran.

    After returning home, she would ask her grandfather.

    Su Wan sorted her emotions out and said genuinely to the security guard, ¡°I¡¯m not a swindler. Su Yurou is my cousin sister. If you don¡¯t believe me, you may ask the Su family. Su Yurou has a sister called Su Wan, hasn¡¯t she?¡±

    The security guard didn¡¯t believe Su Wan¡¯s words. He shook his head and looked distressed.

    ¡°Nowadays, many attempt to obtain money from rich men here by iming to be their rtives. You¡¯re not the first. Miss, I¡¯ve given you advice, why can¡¯t you take in what I¡¯ve said? You are young and beautiful, it would be better for you to get back on the right track. You¡¯d better go home.¡±

    Hearing the security guard¡¯s nagging, Su Wan was speechless. She took out her phone from her bag and shook the phone in front of him.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I¡¯ll call my grandfather now and let someone from the Su familye and get me, alright?¡±

    Initally, she had wanted to give her grandparents a surprise but now, she had to trouble the old folks. Sigh!

    Su Wan unlocked her phone and dialed her grandfather¡¯s number. However, to her surprise, her grandfather¡¯s line was busy.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression froze. She dialed again and again but still, nobody picked up her call.

    At first, the security guard half-believed her when he saw her taking out her phone. Now that the call couldn¡¯t get through, he was sure Su Wan was trying to buy time.

    ¡°Miss, stop deceiving me. Go, go, go, swindlers are not weed here.¡±

    It looked like the heavens was messing with her. Su Wan didn¡¯t know if she should be upset orugh. The security guard was dedicated to work and for a moment, she didn¡¯t have any strategy to enter.

    Just at that moment, a stunning model of a sapphire blue Infiniti sports car hurtled toward them. Under the sunlight, it reflected a harsh beam which hurt the eyes.

    Just when Su Wan thought the car was about to knock her down, the sapphire blue Infiniti sports car stopped.

    The security guard knew the owner just by looking at the car. He ignored Su Wan and greeted the man in the car respectfully, ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu!¡±

    The car window was rolled down and a man with huge sunsses entered Su Wan¡¯s vision.

    The man was wearing a ck fur coat. His hair was slightly long and was handsome. Although the sunsses covered half of his face, from that temperament of his, he looked like a yboy.

    The man nodded slightly and his eyes fell on Su Wan. Although he had his sunsses on, Su Wan felt uneasy with him looking at her from head to toe.

    Seeing her frown, the man stared at Su Wan. He smiled and asked, ¡°Su Wan? When did youe home?¡±

    Su Wan was doubtful since he knew her. She probed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, may I know who you are, please?¡±

    The security guard saw the two engaging in small talk and broke out in cold sweat. Could it be true that this girl wasn¡¯t a swindler?

    The man took his sunsses off slowly, revealing his amorous eyes. He looked devilish.

    When Su Wan saw the iconic amorous eyes of his, she was startled. She then recalled who he was. He was the young master of Lu Group, Lu Qingyu.

    Lu Qingyu, Su Wan, and Gu Zihang were from the same secondary school. However, Su Wan was two years their junior so before she had even entered the school, she had heard of Lu Qingyu¡¯s name.

    She believed there weren¡¯t a second boy who could pursue every pretty girl in the school. Lu Qingyu¡¯s father was the school¡¯s chairman and there was nothing the headmaster could do about him.

    Su Wan could still recall the rumors about girls who had undergone abortions for his sake. However, there were still many girls who wanted to be Lu Qingyu¡¯s girlfriend.

    He could see that Su Wan had recognized him. Lu Qingyu¡¯s blinked his amorous eyes and pretended to be sad. ¡°Su Wan, you¡¯re heartless. I¡¯ve pursued you before but after three years of being abroad, you¡¯ve forgotten me.¡±

 Chapter 9: A Heartbreaking Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 9: A Heartbreaking Betrayal</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since the day she first heard about this dangerous man, Lu Qingyu, Su Wan knew she had to keep her distance from him.

    What Lu Qingyu had meant by ¡®pursue¡¯ was actually teasing her during high school.

    yboys like Lu Qingyu would flirt with any girl with an appearance pleasant to his eyes. The girl would be brainless to take it seriously.

    Su Wan smiled awkwardly. ¡°Master Lu, the number of girlfriends you have is enough to form apany, how could there possibly be room for me?¡±

    Lu Qingyu did not bother about Su Wan¡¯s feigned ignorance. He stared at Su Wan with his amorous eyes which were always full of affection.

    ¡°So, say Ick a girlfriend now, Su Wan, will you agree to be my girlfriend?¡±

    Su Wan was sick of libertines like Lu Qingyu but now that she couldn¡¯t return home and needed his help, she couldn¡¯t ruin their rtionship regardless of the situation.

    ¡°Master Lu, don¡¯t tease me. Anyone but you canck girlfriends. Furthermore, you know very well that Gu Zihang is my fianc¨¦.¡±

    Lu Qingyu smirked and with his low, deep, bewitching voice, said, ¡°Really? Gu Zihang is your fianc¨¦? Can he be trusted? You have not seen each other for three years. This marriage is still uncertain.¡±

    Lu Qingyu seemed to be indicating something but Su Wan regarded it as Lu Qingyu was trying to promote himself and make fun of her.

    Su Wan was angry within but she wore a smile on her face. At least for the time being, she couldn¡¯t afford to offend this yboy young master. Without him, she could not enter her house.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t want to continue discussing love affairs with Lu Qingyu, so she waved her hand and changed the topic.

    ¡°Master Lu, I¡¯ve just returned. The security guard doesn¡¯t recognize me. Could you please bring me in?¡±

    Lu Qingyu raised his eyebrows and opened the door in a gentlemanly manner. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to bring a prettydy along. Hop on.¡±

    Su Wan took a nce at the sapphire blue Infinity sports car and showed a slight smile,. ¡°I think I¡¯d better sit behind. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be car sick if I sit at the co-driver¡¯s seat.¡±

    She did not have enough courage to sit beside Lu Qingyu. He was known to have had sex with girls in the car in high school.

    Anyway, Lu Qingyu wasplicated and she¡¯d better keep her distance.

    Sensing her cautiousness, Lu Qingyu didn¡¯t mind. He liberally agreed, ¡°As you wish.¡±

    The security guard was terrified as he listened to their conversation. It was obvious that both of them had known one another earlier. Those who lived in Cloud Shadow Vi were either rich or eminent personages. How could he afford to offend these young masters and young missies?

    When Su Wan did not me him, the security guard quickly let the car through.

    While driving, Lu Qingyu kept trying to bring Su Wan into conversations. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s going to rain.¡±

    Su Wan replied absent-mindedly, ¡°Yup.¡± While she was replying, she was looking out of the car window. The sky was turning dark and the nts on the hill seemed thicker and greener. The luxurious private mansions were situated on the scenic hill.

    No matter how luring he was, Su Wan only replied briefly. So, Lu Qingyu decided not to talk but to focus on his steering wheel.

    After a while, Su Wan saw the Su residence. The vintage wrought iron gate was opened. The words ¡®Jing Yuan¡¯ atop the mansion were sparkling like gems, drawing attention.

    Lu Qingyu stopped his car and chivalrously opened the car door for Su Wan. Su Wan raised her head to look at him and said, ¡°Thank you for taking me home. You may just leave me here and take your leave since you¡¯re busy.¡±

    However, out of Su Wan¡¯s expectation, Lu Qingyu did not n to leave. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Su Wan, how can you chase me away after using me? We are at your door step, don¡¯t you want to invite me into your house?¡±

    What a shameless man!

    Su Wan frown slightly but she unfolded her creases very quickly. ¡°How can it be so? Since Master Lu has requested, let¡¯s go in together.¡±

    Lu Qingyu could sense Su Wan¡¯s reluctance but his smile was unaffected. He walked behind Su Wan.

    The moment she walked into the courtyard, she saw a silver Pagani and a cherry red Cayenne. The sight was eye-catching.

    Had her grandfather changed his car? It was quite impossible. Grandfather liked low profile cars like the Phaeton. Even if he were to go for another brand, he wouldn¡¯t pick warm luxury colors like silver and cherry red.

    Maybe there were guests...

    Su Wan lowered her eyes as if deep in thought. She walked past the entrance and before she reached the living hall, she could hearughter from inside.

    ¡°We¡¯re about to be one family, you don¡¯t have to be so courteous.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, you may cut the formalities, let¡¯s eat. Zihang, you like to eat steamed cod fish with plum, don¡¯t you? Try and see if this is authentic. How does it taste? Is it delicious?¡±

    What did it mean they were about to be one family? Su Wan was extremely puzzled.

    She heard a woman¡¯s voice mentioning Zihang. Su Wan¡¯s eyes brightened. Had Gu Zihange to Jing Yuan today? No wonder there were a few more cars outside.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart soared when she thought of the possibility. She quickened her pace but just as she was about to call his name, the sight that weed her caused her words to be stuck in her throat.

    She hadn¡¯t seen Gu Zihang in three years and now his features had matured. Compared to the time when he was in high school, he looked more handsome now.

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t ignore the sight of a woman nestled in Gu Zihang¡¯s embrace and gently hammering his shoulders with her delicate hands.

    Although she couldn¡¯t see the woman¡¯s face, Su Wan could see the affection in Gu Zihang¡¯s eyesced with a sense of protection. For a moment, Su Wan felt the sky falling and the earth cracking. She couldn¡¯t ept this eye-catching scene.

    Su Wan¡¯s shoulders were trembling slightly and her eyes were almost filled with tears. Was this man her fianc¨¦, Gu Zihang?

    Su Wan¡¯s legs weakened and she lost her bnce. Luckily, Lu Qingyu caught her and took the opportunity to whisper sarcastically, ¡°Are you satisfied with your fianc¨¦?¡±

    Su Wan ignored Lu Qingyu. She brushed his hand off her shoulder and walked to the front with difficulty.

    At the same time, the other people who were conversing merrily noticed Su Wan and Lu Qingyu who was standing behind her. They stopped and gaped at them.

    The time seemed to have frozen for two seconds. Su Wan saw Gu Zihang, who was immersed in his own world with the woman, finally turn his head.

    His gaze met Su Wan¡¯s gaze and Gu Zihang¡¯s expression changed. He was obviously stunned but even so, he did not push the woman in his embrace away.

    Su Wan bit her lips. How would Gu Zihang exin this scene to her?

    If the reasons were reasonable, she would choose to believe him.

    However, before Gu Zihang could speak, the woman in Gu Zihang¡¯s embrace turned her head toward Su Wan when she sensed that something was not right.

    How could it be her?

    That moment the woman turned her head, Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened at the pretty face and she froze. What could be harder to swallow than the joint betrayal of her fianc¨¦ and her cousin sister?

 Chapter 10: Yurou is Mine

    <h4>Chapter 10: Yurou is Mine</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The atmosphere turned extremely cold. The initialughter and merry atmosphere in the hall had all died down.

    Su Wan was shocked by the sight of Gu Zihang and the woman in his embrace. Despite the huge blow, Su Wan¡¯s mind was calm.

    She shifted her gaze away from her fianc¨¦ and her cousin sister and her eyes started to sweep across everyone else in the hall.

    Hah, it was indeed a family feast. Her grandparents, cousin sister, uncle, and fianc¨¦ were all there.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was getting colder. Apparently, Su Yurou and Gu Zihang¡¯s intimate rtionship was one which had been approved by them. Maybe she was the outsider in the eyes of her loved ones?

    Gu Zihang regained his senses and asked, ¡°Wan, why did youe back so early? Weren¡¯t you still in Dong Chen Country...¡±

    Just then, Su Yurou interrupted quickly. Her smile had not changed and that instance, her eyes emitted a sense of yearning.

    ¡°Wan, why didn¡¯t you inform us you¡¯reing home? Aren¡¯t you too wayward? You didn¡¯t give us time to get ready.¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s voice was sweet and just with a few words, she had easily defined her behavior as wayward, irresponsible...

    To Su Wan, only her grandfather and grandmother were staying in Jing Yuan. She didn¡¯t want to trouble the old folks and hence came back herself, ready to spring a surprise on them but what she had in return was this kind of shock.

    Su Wan¡¯s chest tightened she and took a deep breath. She forced back the tears welling in her eyes.

    ¡°Sis Yurou, if I had informed you, would I have missed the exciting scene today? All of you are discussing your marriage with Zihang behind my back!¡±

    Unexpectedly, her grandfather, Su Heng, was the first to stand up to reprimand her.

    Su Heng looked at Su Wan in disapproval, with his cold face, he said ¡°Wan, you¡¯ve just reached home. Don¡¯t make a scene here. We have guests, don¡¯t let others see our family dispute.¡±

    Su Yurou looked at Su Wan with concern and added, ¡°Yes, Wan, I understand how you feel right now but this matter isplicated. We will exin to youter. Don¡¯t make a scene now.¡±

    Even Gu Zihang looked as if he didn¡¯t approve of her behaviour, ¡°Wan, don¡¯t throw a tantrum like a child.¡±

    Gu Zihang still had the voice of a broadcaster but now, Su Wan did not have the mood to admire it. She gawked at him with her pale look.

    All her blood seemed to have frozen at that moment.

    So, in their eyes, her return today was a joke and she was merely making a scene and throwing tantrum like a small kid.

    As a bystander, Lu Qingyu smiled faintly. His amorous eyes were devilish, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to watch such a family dispute. It¡¯s worth my visit today.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan¡¯s uncle, also Su Yurou¡¯s father, Su Jiankai stood up. He said in his cold voice, ¡°Mr. Lu, Sheng Ran Group and your Lu Group have been practicing mutual respect all this while. Whatever happens today is between the Su and the Gu family. You are an outsider, please do not step in.¡±

    ¡°What if I say I would like to step in?¡± Lu Qingyu took a nce at Su Jiankai, then at Su Wan who was standing in front of him.

    He saw Su Wan¡¯s trembling body. Her eyes red at Gu Zihang and Su Yurou, who were leaning very closely to one another. She saw nothing but red, but was trying very hard to control her emotions, not allowing her tears to fall.

    Seeing her like this, a slight sense of pity shed through Lu Qingyu¡¯s heart. He wanted to say something but suddenly, his phone vibrated. Lu Qingyu read the message on his phone and his expression changed.

    Lu Qingyu looked helplessly at Su Wan, ¡°There¡¯s an emergency I have to settle. I can¡¯t help you now. Su Wan, all the best.¡± Then, Lu Qingyu left.

    Su Wan had never nned to seek the yboy¡¯s help. She closed her eyes slowly, then reopened them when she was calmer. However, her hands were still tightly clung together.

    ¡°The unrted person is gone. Now, Zihang, can you and Sis Yurou give me an exnation?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s interrogation, Su Yurou bit her lips slightly and she looked helplessly at the tall and handsome Gu Zihang who was beside her.

    Gu Zihang stroked Su Yurou¡¯s hair as if to pacify her and looked apologetically at Su Wan, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Wan, Yurou and I did you wrong. I wanted to tell you the truth but didn¡¯t know how to voice it out.¡±

    Su Wan saw the little intimate gestures between Gu Zihang and Su Yurou and thought these scenes were familiar. There was a throbbing pain in her heart and unconsciously, her thumb dug into her palm.

    ¡°So, while you were courting my sister, you poured your heart out to me via emails?¡±

    Gu Zihang looked at Su Wan¡¯s dull eyes cautiously and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Su Yurou could feel Gu Zihang¡¯s stiffness. She bit her lips and a sense of struggle and sadness shed through her eyes.

    ¡°Wan, don¡¯t be overbearing. Zihang had wanted to exin to you clearly earlier on but he was afraid to break your heart. That¡¯s why he has been pretending till now. We did not expect you toe back so early...¡±

    She was the one who had been betrayed by her lover and rtive, but why did she be the bad person?

    Su Wan never knew the pain one could suffer. ¡°If you truly care about me and are afraid to hurt me, you wouldn¡¯t be together!¡±

    Su Heng, who was silent initially, could bear it no further. He hit the table and his usual kind voice was now very unpleasant to the ears.

    ¡°Enough! Wan, don¡¯t you find it shameful? Keep calm. What¡¯s done is done. Zihang and Yurou love one another. You¡¯d better not force the two of them anymore!¡±

    They loved one another? What about her and Gu Zihang? Hadn¡¯t they loved one another too in the past?

    As if understanding Su Wan¡¯s thoughts, Gu Zihang looked at her painfully. His voice was gloomy.

    ¡°Wan, you were young back then. I actually treated you as my little sister. It¡¯s in the past now. Yurou is mine now...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan¡¯s body froze. Her glistening almond eyes lost their light.

    What could she do? She was about to lose Gu Zihang, a fianc¨¦ who had promised to treat her well all his life.

    Su Wan lowered her head andughed bitterly. Just as everyone gazed at one another, Su Wan dashed out of the door.

    Heavy rain finally poured mercilessly onto the apathetic world.

    Before anyone could respond, they lost sight of the person who ran away in distraught.

 Chapter 11: Dialed The Wrong Number

    <h4>Chapter 11: Dialed The Wrong Number</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone in the living hall did not expect Su Wan to leave just like that. As an elder, Su Heng was both shocked and furious. Gu Zihang dashed out once he regained his senses. Su Yurou, who was beside him, quickly followed.

    However, beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, Su Wan¡¯s petite body was like a weightless leaf¡ªonce blown by the wind, it disappears in the rain.

    Understanding Gu Zihang¡¯s anxiety, Su Yurou frowned and seemed worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve forgotten that Wan is still a sick patient. Her mental condition is at its weakest now. I shouldn¡¯t have provoked her.¡±

    Gu Zihang¡¯s face fell a little. His heart ached seeing her weep. He stroked Su Yurou¡¯s back and started to console her.

    ¡°Yurou, how could I me you? We had both decided to be together. Nobody had expected Wan toe home today.¡±

    Gu Zihang looked at the misty sky and the downpour outside. He began to feel worried. ¡°Wan is still young and she has the most arrogant personality. Where could she go in this heavy rain? I¡¯ve got to look for her...¡±

    When she heard that Gu Zihang wanted to go out to look for Su Wan, Su Yurou was startled. Subconsciously, she didn¡¯t want Gu Zihang to look for Su Wan.

    She had firmly grasped this outstanding man¡¯s heart after all the trouble. How could she allow them to get back together?

    When she thought of this, Su Yurou was panic-stricken. She tugged on Gu Zihang¡¯s sleeve and pleaded, ¡°Zihang, please don¡¯t go.¡±

    Gu Zihang turned around and looked at Su Yurou, puzzled.

    Su Yurou managed to hide her nervousness behind a mask of thoughtfulness.

    ¡°Zihang, you¡¯ve just recovered from your cold. It¡¯s raining heavily now and you¡¯ll fall sick again. I¡¯ll ask Uncle Fu and the security guard to search together. Wan has just left, they can definitely find her.¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s exnation was reasonable, so Gu Zihang returned to the living hall with her.

    On the other side, Su Wan dashed out of the house and ran aimlessly.

    The downpour was intense but Su Wan didn¡¯t know where she could go. The rain hit her face and slid down her cheeks. For a moment, Su Wan couldn¡¯t differentiate between the rain and her tears.

    She and Gu Zihang had an admirable past and many sweet memories but now, all that was left was unforgettable destion.

    They were once a couple everyone thought would seed and they had even reached the stage of seeing each other¡¯s parents and discussing marriage.

    The current Gu Zihang could say such hurtful words.

    ¡°You were still young back then. I¡¯ve always treated you as my little sister.¡±

    ¡°Let the past be the past.¡±

    ¡°Yurou is already mine...¡±

    Those three sentences kept ringing in Su Wan¡¯s ear, weighing Su Wan¡¯s heart down.

    Su Wan¡¯s mind went nk for a good while.

    Her body trembled intensely and that moment, shing through her eyes were her strict grandfather, her silent grandmother, her cousin sister who nestled demurely in Gu Zihang¡¯s embrace, her indifferent uncle who was a bystander, and the man who had broken her heart...

    Gu Zihang, that man who used to always bite his tongue, could say such hurtful words.

    Gu Zihang had once promised to marry her. Gu Zihang¡¯s parents and her parents had privately exchanged ideas and arranged for their engagement. They had agreed to hold an engagement party after Su Wan¡¯s graduation.

    Who could have foreseen Su Wan¡¯s parents meeting an ident and subsequently, Su Wan developing depression due to that?

    They had seen doctors in Jiuzhou but to no avail. Hence, her grandfather, Su Heng, decided to send Su Wan to Dong Chen Country so she could further her studies while receiving treatment for her depression.

    Three years abroad had given Su Wan time to bury the sad past at the bottom of her heart and she had finally ovee her depression. However, who could have thought that such a big blow would have weed her once she returned home?

    As she contemted, Su Wan identally fell onto the cold muddy road. Su Wan dragged herself up and ran down the hill.

    Just as she ran past the guard house, the security guard who was making tea saw a figure out of the window and was stunned.

    The rain was heavy. Who could this crazy woman whose hair was in a mess and who was not carrying an umbre be?

    The security guard couldn¡¯t recognize this girl. He couldn¡¯t link this girl to Su Wan, whom he had mistaken to be a swindler.

    By the time the security guard received Su Yurou¡¯s call, it was half an hourter and Su Wan was out of sight.

    Su Wan had left Cloud Shadow Vi, running aimlessly. When she could not run anymore, she stood absent-mindedly in the cold wind. She had no idea where she was and where she could go.

    Su Wan sped her hands tightly together and her nails dug into her flesh but she couldn¡¯t feel anything. She slowly crouched and felt her world tumbling down.

    Some time had passed but the rain had not stopped. Su Wan¡¯s mind was clearer by now. She finally decided to first find a ce to settle down.

    However, when she reached into her pocket, her purse wasn¡¯t with her!

    Su Wanughed bitterly. She had probably lost her purse while running.

    She took her phone out and wanted to make a call. When she scrolled through her phone, the first few names which she saw on her contact list were Gu Zihang, Su Yurou, and Grandfather...

    Su Wan started to feel intense pain in her heart, as if it were cut by a blunt knife.

    Scrolling further down, Su Wan saw her maternal grandparents¡¯ names, but they lived in the neighboring A City. They were too far to reach out to. Su Wan dared not worry them as she was really unkempt at the moment.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know who to seek help from but suddenly, she thought of her good friend from high school, Lin Fei¡¯er. Fei¡¯er was cheerful and loyal to friends. She would help her, wouldn¡¯t she?

    In the rain, Su Wan ced her phone in front of her. She strenuously opened her eyes and started to look for Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s name on her contact list.

    When she saw Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s name, Su Wan was overjoyed and quickly pressed her number.

    However, as the rain was pouring on her phone screen, Su Wan did not realize that she had pressed the wrong number!

    Su Wan carelessly ced her phone by her right ear and she didn¡¯t know that she had dialed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s number!

    No matter what, when the call got through, Su Wan asked softly, ¡°Are you Fei¡¯er? I¡¯m Su Wan. I don¡¯t know where to go now. Fei¡¯er, can you please temporarily take me in?¡±

    What surprised Su Wan was a deep and maic male voice on the other side of the phone. ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    Did Fei¡¯er have a boyfriend?

    Su Wan did not suspect anything. She looked around and hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m not sure of my exact location, but this ce is not far from Cloud Shadow Vi and there¡¯s a pharmacy nearby...¡±

    Just as Su Wan was about to provide a few morendmarks, she heard a busy tone on her phone. She pulled her phone away from her ear to discover that the screen of her phone had turned nk!

    That was it. Due to being soaked by the rain, her phone had gone out of order...

 Chapter 12: Take Her Away

    <h4>Chapter 12: Take Her Away</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The sky was hazy. On the wet streets, there were asional hasty passers-by.

    At that moment, a young couple saw Su Wan. The girl smiled charmingly at her boyfriend and eximed, ¡°Look, there¡¯s a mad woman over there.¡±

    The girl¡¯s boyfriend caressed her hair and with his arms around her, walked past Su Wan, ¡°Yup, it¡¯s raining heavily now. She didn¡¯t carry an umbre and is even squatting here. Let¡¯s go quickly, we don¡¯t want to get her negative vibes.¡±

    Hearing the ridicule of these passers-by, Su Wan realized she was extremely unkempt and looked like a homeless person.

    She was at a loss. She hugged her knees and was panic-stricken. Everything she saw was an overcast grey.

    It would be wonderful if she were really mad. At least, she wouldn¡¯t feel upset like how she felt now when she heard what Gu Zihang and her rtives had said.

    Now, she had no money, she couldn¡¯t go home, and her phone was out of order. She could only wait and hope Fei¡¯er could find her. ¡®Please have mercy on me!¡¯

    On the other end of the phone, Jiang Xuecheng had a strange feeling, as he had not thought Su Wan would call him. It had only been half a day¡ªhad Su Wan regretted tearing the check?

    When he taught of his inexplicable attraction to Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s intuition told him that Su Wan was not a person like this. Of course, if she were to ask for the check, he would satisfy her request.

    However, he would be disappointed.

    Jiang Xuecheng only pondered for a short while before he answered the call. On the other end, he could hear the sound of the pouring rain and the woman¡¯s weak voice. It was unlike her energetic voice earlier that afternoon.

    Over the phone, Jiang Xuecheng could make out Su Wan¡¯s suppressed agony and sadness.

    Only half a day had passed, what happened to her? This woman was facing a plight and had nowhere to go. She had even called the wrong number...

    Just as Jiang Xuecheng was about to ask Su Wan for the address, the woman had ended the call!

    D*mn!

    Jing Xuecheng analyzed a few possibilities in his mind. Then, he scrolled through his phone a few times and started to give Ah Si orders.

    ¡°Ah Si, please check the location of the owner of the phone number 135...7860. Give me an immediate answer!¡±

    Ah Si was clueless. He had not seen his young master in such extreme anxiety before.

    However, he put his uncertainties aside. Ah Si was indeed capable and efficient when it came to work.

    In less than five minutes, Ah Si was able to locate the phone owner. ¡°Young Master, the owner is at Wenjing East Road. I¡¯ve sent you the GPS coordinates.¡±

    Once he received the GPS coordinates, Jiang Xuecheng drove his ck Koenigsegg Agera R and sped from the car park toward his destination.

    When he arrived at Wenjing East Road, Jiang Xuecheng parked his car and opened his ck umbre. His eyes swept across the streets in search for Su Wan.

    There was probably a certain connection between them, for Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s frail figure at once. She was squatting beneath a streetmp.

    Although she still had the same clothing on, she was drenched in rain. Her head hung down and her hair was messy. She didn¡¯t look exquisite and attractive like she did in the afternoon.

    What was wrong with this woman¡¯s brain?!

    There were many eaves for taking shelter under but she chose to torture herself in the rain?

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s anger red up. He took big steps toward Su Wan.

    Su Wan could sense someone nearing. She raised her head slightly and with her blurred vision, she saw a tall man wearing a light grey trench coat standing in front of her.

    It was not Fei¡¯er. Su Wan¡¯s mouth shrugged in disappointment. She nked out and her body fell backwards.

    What had this woman been doing? He hadn¡¯t seen her for half a day and she had be a pitiful sight. He would rather see Su Wan¡¯s non-likeable appearance in the morning than her weak and unkempt appearance now.

    When his eyes met her hazy eyes, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold look slowly rxed and his anger slowly faded. His intention to reprimand her had disappeared.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan and was about to pull her up before she copsed.

    Had she been drenched in the rain for long enough to lose her consciousness?

    Jiang Xuecheng was slightly shocked. He quickly brought Su Wan into his embrace.

    He immediately removed his light gray fine cashmere coat and wrapped it around the wet Su Wan tightly.

    With one hand holding the umbre and another carrying Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng walked slowly toward his car.

    He tilted the umbre to block Su Wan from the cold rain without bothering about the rain dripping on himself.

    In the vast rain, they were the only two left. A girl who walked past them saw Jiang Xuecheng and was infatuated by him. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him and how he carefully held the unkemptdy in his arms.

    He was silent and extremely tender, protecting thedy as if she was his whole world.

    They really weren¡¯t shooting a movie?

    The girl who passed by looked in amazement at the elegant and perfect man bringing Su Wan onto the car.

    The quiet and luxurious Koenigsegg Agera R drove away. To the girl, all that happened earlier on was like her illusion.

    Jiang Xuecheng adjusted the seat so Su Wan could lie down. Then, he chose afortable position for her and fastened her seat belt.

    After all these, Jiang Xuecheng started his engine. He stepped on the elerator and sped up.

    The traffic on the streets were congested as it was a rainy day but with his driving skills, they arrived at Fontainebleau very quickly.

    The security guard knew Jiang Xuecheng very well and had raised the barrier before the car arrived.

    Jiang Xuecheng drove into his private mansion. He stopped his car and carried the unconscious Su Wan in his arms. The woman in his arms was very light.

    He carried Su Wan upstairs and ced her down gently. Su Wan tugged on his hand and her lips moved a little, saying something Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t make out.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at her. He saw the creases on her forehead and she looked like she was suffering...

    Jiang Xuecheng moved closer toward Su Wan¡¯s face and heard her repeating softly, ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t leave me.¡±

    Her voice was soft but she sounded like she was pleading.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened. What happened?

    Suddenly, Jiang Xuecheng found blood on his hand. He let out a low curse.

    Did this woman have the inclination to torture herself? Was it fun to dig her own fingers into her palms?

    Jiang Xuecheng cautiously moved his hand. He first wiped off the blood stain with a clean, soft towel. Then, he called Ah Si.

    ¡°Ah Si, I¡¯m at Fontainebleau. Bring me a set ofdies clothing and a pair ofdies shoes. Ask Aunty Fang toe over.¡±

    After he ended his call, Jiang Xuecheng took a white velvet bathrobe from his wardrobe and went downstairs to boil water for Su Wan.

 Chapter 13: Why Are You So Noisy?

    <h4>Chapter 13: Why Are You So Noisy?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After pouring the water into the basin upstairs, Jiang Xuecheng took out the first aid kit from the living hall and carefully cleaned the wound on Su Wan¡¯s palm.

    Although Su Wan was still unconscious, she could feel the pain when Jiang Xuecheng applied medicine on her palm. She wriggled a little and took in a breath of cool air.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan indifferently. He sniggered. She finally knew that it hurts. Why did she clench her fist so tightly then?

    Although he was frustrated over how this woman did not love herself, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gesture became gentler. After applying medicine on the wound, he stuck a water-resistant adhesive bandage on her wound.

    When all had been done, Jiang Xuecheng noticed that Su Wan¡¯s clothes was still dripping wet and that the water was seeping into the couch and cashmere carpet.

    The fastest Aunty Fang could get here was in fifteen minutes. That won¡¯t do...

    Jiang Xuecheng thought for a while. He first removed the light grey coat wrapping her body. Then, he walked around to the other side of the couch. He bent down and started to unbutton Su Wan¡¯s coat.

    He ced Su Wan¡¯s wet coat on the coffee table. Then, Jiang Xuecheng tilted his head and saw Su Wan¡¯s beige body-hugging camisole. Suddenly, his mouth felt dry.

    Beige was a very light color in itself. Now that it was wet, it stuck tightly to Su Wan¡¯s body. Her exquisite curves were visible at a nce.

    Jiang Xuecheng suppressed his restlessness within. He simply folded Su Wan¡¯s sleeves and pants higher. Then, he dried Su Wan¡¯s hair, cheeks, arms, and ankles with a towel.

    After all that was done, Jiang Xuecheng finally heard the sound of the doorbell.

    Aunty Fang and Ah Si walked in and saw the woman with wet clothes lying on the couch in the living hall.

    Ah Si was taken aback. Wasn¡¯t this woman the one he had seen in the morning?

    Her name sounded something like Su Wan. Luckily, he did not throw the set ofdies clothing away. He could pass it back to Su Wan now.

    When he saw Ah Si¡¯s eyes fixed on Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng was not happy. He moved forward and blocked Ah Si¡¯s view. ¡°Alright, pass me the clothes and shoes. You may leave now.¡±

    With his many years of working experience under Jiang Xuecheng, Ah Si could hear his young master¡¯s tone of displeasure. It couldn¡¯t be true, was his young master feeling jealous because of this woman? Gosh...

    Ah Si looked away. He ced the bag of clothes and shoes on the table and was about to leave. Whether his young master was jealous or not, he had to leave now or he would be the one to suffer.

    Just at that moment. Jiang Xuecheng stopped him.

    Ah Si was puzzled. He turned around and saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes following the woman Aunty Fang was carrying up the stairs. His eyes were bright and clear.

    ¡°Find out the woman¡¯s identity for me. I want all her personal information starting from the time she was young.¡±

    First, it was the phone location, now it was information searching!

    When had his young master ever cared about a woman like this before?

    Ah Si stared in rm. He finally understood Su Wan¡¯s position in his young master¡¯s heart.

    However, should he tell Senior Madam? She had been waiting to have great grandchildren. A few days ago, Senior Madam had secretly asked him if Jiang Xuecheng liked men.

    Cough! It looked like Young Master got the idea straightened outter than others. Senior Madam didn¡¯t have to worry about her grandchild¡¯s sexual orientation anymore.

    After Aunty Fang bathed Su Wan and cleaned the living hall, she went to inform Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Young Master, that young missy is still unconscious. I¡¯ve ced her in the guest room. Young Master, do you have other orders?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng took a nce at Aunty Fang and said, ¡°Nothing else. I¡¯ve asked you toe over in a rush today. Thank you for your effort.¡±

    Aunty Fang had taken care of Young Master for more than ten years. Young Master had always liked to live alone without disturbance. He looked elegant and indifferent but was well-mannered, unlike those rude and unreasonable rich men¡¯s sons.

    Aunty Fang smiled genuinely and said, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Then she left. Her house was not far from Fontainebleau so if Young Master were to call her again, it would be convenient.

    After Aunty Fang left, he took a shower. Today, he had been in the rain and his forehead felt a little hot. He hoped he would not fall sick.

    After a shower, he felt a lot morefortable. Jiang Xuecheng wore a ck silk night robe and was about to go to the living hall to read a magazine. Suddenly, a sharp shrill scream came from the room.

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned unhappily. Why was the woman so noisy when she woke up while she was likeable when unconscious?

    Su Wan just woke up and found herself lying down in an unfamiliar room. Her clothes had been changed!

    Most importantly, the house¡¯s furnishing was luxurious. Just by the look of the crystal chandelier, she knew this could not be Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s house!

    After the scream, she kept trying to recall how she got here but her memory was unclear...

    She could only remember seeing a tall man and being carried into a car. Then, the man fastened her seat belt and his cold breath lingered on his sleeves.

    The bathrobe she was wearing was huge and it was obviously a man¡¯s bathrobe. Did the man bathe and dress her?

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned red and she dared not think further...

    ¡°Why are you so noisy? It¡¯s irritating...¡±

    A cold maic voice entered Su Wan¡¯s ears. Su Wan raised her head and saw a tall man leaning against the door, looking at her. His eyes had an obvious sense of displeasure.

    When she saw that handsome face, Su Wan was stunned. How could it be him? Wasn¡¯t this Jiang Xuecheng?

    Jiang Xuecheng looked like he had just taken his shower. He was wearing a ck silk night robe and the belt was loosely tied, showing arge part of his firm skin.

    This sight had undoubtedly added a danger signal to Su Wan.

    Su Wan held on to the edge of the nket tightly and her voice was trembling. ¡°Are you the one who brought me here? Did you also change my clothes?¡±

    When he saw Su Wan trembling with fear, a sense of unprecedented evil arose in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart.

    He raised his brows cryptically. ¡°What do you think? There is no one else in this house now...¡±

    Su Wan went ghastly pale. Her body tightened and she forced herself to calm down. ¡°Mr. Jiang, thank you for nursing my wound. Let¡¯s regard today¡¯s incident as if it has not happened. Anyway, thank you very much. I have to leave now.¡±

    While saying that, Su Wan jumped down from the bed and wanted to dash out of the room like she was avoiding a pestilence.

    He was not the devil, could he have frightened her?

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at the rmed Su Wan and said in a deep voice, ¡°Are you sure you want to leave now?¡±

    What?

    Su Wan was walking down the stairs hurriedly and suddenly, the belt on the huge male bathrobe she was wearing loosened and the bathrobe fell to the ground.

    Oh god, she was wearing nothing underneath the bathrobe...

 Chapter 14: Cold Face, Warm Heart

    <h4>Chapter 14: Cold Face, Warm Heart</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The woman¡¯s smooth and jade-like skin was tinged pink. The beauty she had not shown anyone before presented itself for Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes.

    The white velvet night robe was scattered at her feet but the woman¡¯s dainty ankles were more alluring than the white velvet. Those who saw it would lose their self-control.

    Both Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng stood frozen in ce.

    Jiang Xuecheng was standing on a higher position while Su Wan was downstairs. Jiang Xuecheng was in an extremely good visual position and looking from above, he took in the entire scene at a nce.

    It was like an overflowing bloom of a flower that could steal a soul away any time.

    She was such a demon!

    Jiang Xuecheng gulped. His original sullenness was mixed with his current surge of emotions, causing a weird sensation that he had never felt before.

    ¡°Drape the bathrobe on!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng turned around. His voice was cold and sharp but his usual deep and calm dark eyes were now rippling.

    Regaining her senses, Su Wan quickly picked the velvet night robe up and wore it. She tied several knots to make sure it was tight. She knew very well that it made no difference to the matter now but Su Wan felt a sense of security when the belt was tightly knotted.

    Su Wan¡¯s cheeks were red and the blood in her body rushed up, making her heart race.

    Looking at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s back, Su Wan¡¯s voice was as soft as the mosquito, ¡°I¡¯ve put on the robe.¡±

    With things as such, Su Wan had the mindset of an ostrich but all she could do was console herself. Anyway, when Jiang Xuecheng changed her clothes, he had seen everything. This time was no different. She could just treat it as a nightmare.

    Jiang Xuecheng turned around and stared at Su Wan coldly. Usually, he hated to be controlled by others but when it came to this woman, he felt he had lost control...

    At this thought, Jiang Xuecheng felt irritable. He supressed his emotions and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. There¡¯s a set of new clothing and shoes on the table in the hall. You may change into them.¡±

    Su Wan looked at him with alertness. He was going to shower again? Looking at his silk pajamas, he must have taken his shower just now, shouldn¡¯t he?

    This was probably the perfect opportunity for her to escape...

    As if reading her mind, Jiang Xuecheng warned, ¡°Don¡¯t think of escaping. There¡¯s passcode in this house. You won¡¯t be able to get out. Wait obediently for me here.¡±

    What did he mean by waiting obediently for him?

    Was she going to wait for him to skin her alive?

    When Jiang Xuecheng went upstairs, Su Wan felt like crying but could shed no tears. No, she couldn¡¯t await her doom just like this. Su Wan went downstairs and saw an exquisite bag in the living hall.

    When she opened the bag, she saw a khaki spring trench coat, which was Channel¡¯stest limited edition item. It looked expensive. Then, she flipped further and saw matching lingerie.

    At the sight of these, Su Wan blushed. The awkward scene from earlier shed through her mind but when she thought of the man turning around quickly and ordering her to put her clothes on...

    Su Wan had a feeling Jiang Xuecheng probably did not have that kind of intention.

    If he were to persecute her, he wouldn¡¯t have waited till now. Perhaps Jiang Xuecheng had gone for another shower to put out the fire in him.

    Su Wan shook her head and decided to push all the thoughts that made her blush and her heart skip a beat to the back of her mind. Finally, she flipped the bag further and found a pair of sports shoes...

    Su Wan was speechless. How could Jiang Xuecheng think of matching sports shoes with a trench coat? Anyway, she decided she¡¯d better find a room to get changed. That white velvet bathrobe would be the nightmare of her life.

    The size of the outer coat and the shoes were suitable but the bra was too small. It was so tight that she felt ufortable.

    Seeing the exaggerated shape, Su Wan was helpless. She¡¯d better endure now. She was already blessed to have clothes to wear.

    After changing, Su Wan refused to give up on her intention to escape. She made her way silently to the main entrance. There, she found Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s passcode lock.

    Su Wan tried three sets of numbers but they were all incorrect. She had even been reminded mercilessly by the system that it would be locked for one hour before she could try again.

    Jiang Xuecheng, who had just taken his shower, came out and saw Su Wan leaning on the door unhappily. She appeared to be wishing to have the door dismantled.

    ¡°Come over here.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice rang and his low and deep voice meant no declination.

    His voice gave her a fright. She fearfully walked farther away. Who could have expected this man to bathe so quickly?

    She raised her head and saw Jiang Xuecheng in a white bathrobe simr to the one she was wearing just a while ago.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? I will not eat you...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan with dissatisfaction. Finally, he went downstairs and dragged Su Wan toward the couch.

    Su Wan hammered Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders and red at him, unwilling to submit. ¡°I have legs. I can walk.¡±

    To Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan¡¯s strength in hammering was of no difference from a kitten scratching but it red up his fire within which had just died down.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He might as well follow his own feelings. He seized Su Wan¡¯s waist and carried her. The feeling of both their skins touching was extremely good.

    Su Wan was not prepared. She gaped in shock. This manner of his didn¡¯t seem right.

    Her hands were held on tightly and couldn¡¯t move. Su Wan could only kick at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s waist with her legs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Su Wan continued kicking randomly, intensifying the fire within Jiang Xuecheng.

    He got closer to Su Wan¡¯s cheeks and warned coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t n on taking another shower. If you continue kicking, don¡¯t me me for doing that sort of thing to you here!¡±

    Doing that sort of thing here?

    Oh goodness, Jiang Xuecheng was indeed harbouring malicious intentions...

    Su Wan was frightened and wanted to continue resisting but she suddenly saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s beautiful eyes staring at her. His original coldness and heartlessness was topped off with mes.

    It was like a wolf setting its eye on its prey and preparing to bite her neck off anytime!

    What was that look?!

    Su Wan was trembling inside. Suddenly, she had a premonition. At that moment, she felt a scorching hot energy rising on both sides of her waist.

    What Jiang Xuecheng said was true!

    When she sensed that, Su Wan immediately kept quiet and obediently allowed Jiang Xuecheng to carry her to the couch.

    Su Wan rejoiced when Jiang Xuecheng ced her on the couch and sat beside her. He stopped staring at her and his ming eyes turned indifferent again.

    Su Wan knew the crisis had been averted and the rock in her heart fell to the ground instantly. This man had moral integrity.

    After a while, a sound of disharmony drew both their attentions.

    The rumbling noise of her stomach echoed in the peaceful space. Su Wan felt extremely awkward.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes swept across Su Wan. ¡°Did you not take your lunch?¡±

 Chapter 15: He Can Cook

    <h4>Chapter 15: He Can Cook</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s question, Su Wan realized she was indeed hungry. Besides the breakfast she took with Jiang Xuecheng, she had not had anything today.

    Su Wan touched her stomach awkwardly and under Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold look, spat out honestly, ¡°I only had breakfast with you at the hotel today.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stood up. He walked closer to Su Wan. Su Wan felt uneasy when she was enveloped by his huge shadow.

    What was this man trying to do again?

    Just as Su Wan was making blind and disorderly conjectures, she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s calm voice, like a river flowing.

    ¡°Do you prefer Chinese or Western meals?¡±

    Did he mean he was going to bring her to a restaurant?

    Seeing her hesitance, Jiang Xuecheng frowned. He bent down and ced his palms on the couch. Looking Su Wan directly in the eye, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience. Tell me quick.¡±

    The man forced Su Wan into a narrow space. His scorching hot breath was so near, Su Wan was unable to adapt.

    All Su Wan could do was lean closer to the couch. Although this did not help with the situation, she turned her head to the side slightly and eximed softly, ¡°Chinese meals.¡±

    When he had her reply, Jiang Xuecheng released his hands. ¡°Wait twenty minutes in the living hall for me. If you are bored, you can watch the television or read magazines.¡±

    Then, he left. Su Wan saw him walking toward a winding corridor and in a while, he was out of sight.

    So, he did not n on bringing her out. Could he have meant to cook for her?

    Jiang Xuecheng can cook?

    Even if he could, it was not important as they were both not close. They had only known one another for two days.

    This awareness came as a big surprise for Su Wan. When she thought of the check she had torn into pieces, this luxuriously furnished mansion, coupled with the Koenigsegg Agera R, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s family background was something not to be underestimated.

    A man like him was willing to personally cook for her?

    Su Wan¡¯s heart faltered and she suppressed this weird feeling of hers.

    Su Wan swept across the tidily arranged business magazines and military-political magazines on her right. Then, she decided to watch the television.

    She switched on the huge LCD screen on the wall of the living hall. News about thetest incidents that were happening in Jiuzhou was on air.

    Su Wan was speechless. First, there were the business and political magazines, then, it was the news channel focusing on Jiuzhou. This man¡¯s private life was rigid and boring.

    Su Wan shook her head and switched to another channel broadcasting dramas.

    The LCD was showing a young couple walking on the street under one umbre. The girl¡¯s eyes were brimming with happiness and she stood quietly on her tiptoes to nt a kiss on the boy¡¯s lips. The boy caressed the girl¡¯s hair and both of them continued walking abreast.

    As Su Wan watched this, she felt upset. She sighed and switched the television off, curling herself up on the couch.

    Suddenly, a fragrant aroma filled the air. Her stomach started rumbling again.

    Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng arranging the tes and chopsticks on the table. Jiang Xuecheng took a nce at Su Wan and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Come here.¡±

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the food any longer. She followed her inner voice and walked toward the Ebony Gold Nan table.

    Due to the limited time, Jiang Xuecheng did not prepare a rich meal.

    The table was lined with a hand-embroidered table cloth with a te of assorted bean curd, a te of poached beef, and a bowl of fresh green vegetables atop. Unfortunately, it was bitter gourd, which she disliked.

    Smelling the tempting aroma, Su Wan wanted to start eating but dared not move as Jiang Xuecheng was watching by the side.

    As if sensing her worries, Jiang Xuecheng excused himself cidly. ¡°I¡¯ll go and get something. Go ahead and eat first.¡±

    Su Wan had no more qualms after Jiang Xuecheng left. She immediately went for the beef.

    Su Wan was unlike girls who went for low calorie diets. She had been a meat lover all this while and was the type who couldn¡¯t live without meat.

    What went beyond her expectation was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s exquisite culinary skills. It was not inferior to hotel chefs¡¯.

    Su Wan ate with satisfaction. Her previous depressed emotions had all disappeared, leaving only her love for the bowl of beef.

    Just when Su Wan was shoving big mouthful after big mouthful of food into her mouth, Jiang Xuecheng returned. Su Wan was terrified and immediately sat up straight.

    Jiang Xuecheng caught the sight of gravy on the corner of her lips and saw the almost diminished beef. He said faintly, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would be so picky. Finish up the vegetables.¡±

    Su Wan blushed. Sumbing to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s projection of natural dignity and power through his face, she obediently took a few pieces of bitter gourd into her bowl and swallowed bit by bit.

    Jiang Xuecheng put the now empty ss in his hand down and poured himself another ss.

    Su Wan snuck a nce at Jiang Xuecheng. The man holding the goblet was a natural aristocrat, elegant and noble. The dark red wine set off his cold appearance, bringing out the devil in him. He was so good-looking, it made her dizzy.

    Su Wan looked away unnaturally. She took a nce at the wine bottle by the side.

    After reading thebel, Su Wan couldn¡¯t resist from letting out a stunned remark. ¡°Is this the 1992 Screaming Eagle Cabe Sauvignon?¡±

    It might be only a small bottle but the price was close to a million yuan!

    Although Su Wan had always been well-off,pared to this man, it was like a dwarf meeting a giant.

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows in surprise. ¡°It looks like you know what¡¯s what.¡±

    Su Wan was not very happy being looked down upon. ¡°Please, I¡¯ve studied in Dong Chen Country for three years, don¡¯t underestimate my English.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stopped himself frommenting on Su Wan¡¯s exnation. Her foolish image in his heart had been carved and could not be restored easily.

    When he did not answer, Su Wan smiled awkwardly. She probed courageously, ¡°Mr. Jiang, where are the clothes I was previously wearing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thrown them away,¡± Jiang Xuecheng replied.

    ¡°What about my mobile phone? Have you thrown it away too?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡±

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s sad face, Jiang Xuecheng was not pleased.

    ¡°Are you stupid? Can a soaked phone still be used? S City is in chaos these days. If I had not checked your location, you may have been sold to who knows where!¡±

    So, the person who answered her call was him. Now that she recalled, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s names were close to one another in her contact list. It was raining at that time and the sky was dark. She had called the wrong number...

    Su Wan knew she had made a blunder and was ashamed of herself for misunderstanding Jiang Xuecheng. She had thought he kidnapped and wanted to rape her.

    Su Wan obediently listened to his lecture, hoping Jiang Xuecheng would forget about the fool she made of herself today.

    Sigh! Why did she feel like Gu Zihang and Su Yurou¡¯s betrayal had been put aside after meeting Jiang Xuecheng?

    This man was definitely her predestined jinx.

 Chapter 16: Screaming Eagle Cabernet Sauvignon

    <h4>Chapter 16: Screaming Eagle Cabe Sauvignon</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan smiled awkwardly and started to drool over Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s 1992 Screaming Eagle Cabe Sauvignon. Very quickly, she turned her thoughts into action. ¡°Mr. Jiang, can I try a little of the wine?¡±

    ¡°Can you drink?¡± Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep eyes swept across Su Wan with doubt.

    ¡°No one¡¯s born knowing how to drink. I can learn to drink.¡± Su Wan lowered her eyes and suddenly her tone of voice sounded upset. ¡°It is said that alcohol can reduce anxiety and sorrows. I¡¯d like to try.¡±

    Su Wan looked preupied by troubles and as he looked at her, Jiang Xuecheng had forgotten to stop her from taking the red wine.

    Su Wan poured herself a full ss and downed the entire ss.

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head when he saw Su Wan¡¯s crude drinking manner. This woman obviously did not know how to enjoy wine...

    Those who knew how to appreciate wine would treasure the 1992 red wine of the highest grade. At least, they would take small sips while enjoying the wine. Who would drink like her? Before drinking, she didn¡¯t even swirl the red wine and thispletely wasted the essence of the bottle of red wine.

    ¡°Why is it so bitter? Isn¡¯t this made from grapes?¡±

    Su Wan supported her head with her hand and her forehead creased. Her radiant almond eyes opened wide and she looked in disbelief.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan helplessly. She poured herself another ss and gulped it down very quickly, as if not wanting to give up before she could taste the grape¡¯s sour and sweet taste.

    It was Su Wan¡¯s first time drinking and it was obvious that her alcohol tolerance was low. After a while, her cheeks turned crimson and her radiant eyes blurred like they would shut any time.

    This little drunkard...

    Jiang Xuecheng snatched the bottle of Cabe Sauvignon from Su Wan, who was trying to fill another ss. ¡°You are drunk, stop drinking. Too much alcohol is not good for you.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s drunk?¡± Su Wan pointed at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Penny-pincher, you¡¯re unwilling to let me to drink.¡±

    It was the first time someone addressed him in this manner. However, Jiang Xuecheng was more worried about her alcohol tolerance rather than the bottle of Cabe Sauvignon. It would be troublesome if she was drunk.

    However, Su Wan was not in a drunken stupor. Afterining about Jiang Xuecheng, she copsed backward. Luckily, Jiang Xuecheng was alert enough to steady her.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan curling up. She appeared na?ve and innocent while asleep, like a little kitten fast asleep.

    A wine that had been fermented for 92 years had a mellow taste but its after-effectsted long and was overbearing. Su Wan was a first-time drinker and she had so much at one go, it was no wonder she fell asleep.

    Jiang Xuecheng brought Su Wan to the couch and covered her with a thin velvet nket. Then, he cleared the dining table.

    When he was done cleaning up, Jiang Xuecheng bent down and carried Su Wan, who was sound asleep, cautiously back to the guest room.

    He helped Su Wan remove her shoes and her trench coat. Then, he covered her with a silk quilt.

    Just as Jiang Xuecheng was about to leave, Su Wan opened her eyes, still dizzy. The little drunken kitten held onto Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm and shook her head. ¡°Please don¡¯t move. Why do I see two of you? I¡¯m feeling very giddy...¡±

    You were the one moving!

    The corner of his mouth curved up. He tidied the messy nket and coaxed gently, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    He didn¡¯t think coaxing the drunk Su Wan would be difficult, but the little drunken kitten paid no heed to him. Instead, she looked at him and interrogated loudly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t expect Su Wan to ask such weird questions. When he saw tears forming in the little drunken kitten¡¯s eyes, his voice turned gentler. He consoled her, ¡°Go to sleep. Nobody dislikes you.¡±

    ¡°Liar! Liar!¡±

    He was not sure what his words had done to her. When Jiang Xuecheng was about to leave, he felt a tug of pain at his wrist.

    Jiang Xuecheng subconsciously pulled his hand away and saw bite marks on his hand. Immediately, he frowned.

    This woman was indeed cat-like. She even bit...

    ¡°You say she¡¯s your and that¡¯s why you can¡¯t give up on her, but I¡¯m the one who should be yours. You promised to marry me, why have you forgotten? Liar!¡±

    What was this?

    Although Jiang Xuecheng had no experience in love, he knew this crazy woman had been crossed in love. Just yesterday, she had been praising her fianc¨¦ like he was the best. How did this happen after just one day?

    He saw Su Wan burying her head into the nket. Jiang Xuecheng looked at the wet stain on the nket and coldly reprimanded, ¡°He¡¯s just a man, is it necessary to cry over him?¡±

    Su Wan slowly raised her head. Tears stained her cheeks. Her tearful face was annoying.

    Jiang Xuecheng thought she had regained her senses and wanted to say something but suddenly, Su Wan wrapped her arms around his neck.

    Then, she pressed her lips against his thin ones. Her kiss was cautious, yet filled with a sense of longing.

    Jiang Xuecheng widened his eyes. He was electrified. He remembered Su Wan¡¯sint about the bitter taste of the wine.

    However, he could feel the faint sweetness of the red wine when Su Wan¡¯s lips pressed against his.

    Consciousness returned to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brain and he immediately pushed Su Wan aside.

    The little kitten¡¯s tears fell after being pushed aside. At the sight, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart tightened but he relentlessly decided to walk out of the door, not wanting to take another nce at her.

    He would never take advantage of someone but he was more reluctant to be treated as a recement.

    ¡°I¡¯m undoubtedly yours and you belong to me alone, do you know?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice sounded beside his ears. Her words were herst try but Jiang Xuecheng did not turn his head. Right then, he was hauled onto the silk quilt!

    This woman looked petite, where did she get such strength?

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned, unwilling to kick up a row with Su Wan. He was about to get up but the drunken Su Wan was extraordinarily aggressive. She sat on the side of his waist!

    There was a difference between the physical strength of a man and a woman. Jiang Xuecheng could easily push Su Wan aside. At that moment, he was really mad. He didn¡¯t want to ept the fact that Su Wan had treated him as her fianc¨¦.

    Just as Jiang Xuecheng was about to leave, Su Wan who was not in her right mind, wanted to keep this man with her and wouldn¡¯t allow him to do as he wished.

    In an instant, Jiang Xuecheng had a drastic change of emotions. His face was extremely dark but his beautiful eyes showed an unendurable emotion.

    D*mn! Who on earth taught this woman to hold his most vulnerable part in her palm!

    At this point, Jiang Xuecheng dared not move, afraid that Su Wan might do something more frightening.

    However, Su Wan was fooling around and didn¡¯t know what she was doing. Her clumsy gesture brought both pain and joy to Jiang Xuecheng. He couldn¡¯t do anything but watch the thing in Su Wan¡¯s palm turn ferocious and scorching hot.

    That instance, Jiang Xuecheng wished to execute the little drunken kitten on the spot, letting her know the consequence of messing with him.

 Chapter 17: Important to Escape

    <h4>Chapter 17: Important to Escape</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan owed her courage to the after-effect of alcohol. In a daze, she let go of Jiang Xuecheng and copsed in his embrace.

    Although a great beauty was in his embrace, it was torture for Jiang Xuecheng. He wished to cut this devil into pieces!

    Su Wan held on to Jiang Xuecheng tightly. The fragrance emitted from her body was mixed with the sweet smell of red wine. The thing that was toyed around by Su Wan was now energetic and it was something Jiang Xuecheng could not ignore.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s long and narrow eyes now appeared terrifying. If Su Wan was awake, she would definitely run at the sight of his ming eyes.

    It was too bad that she was asleep now and still hugging onto the bomb that might explode at any time.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arrogance would never allow him to be treated as a recement. He clearly understood that at least for now, he would not touch this woman.

    What he wanted was for Su Wan to clearly know who he was while she was fully conscious.

    Jiang Xuecheng got up and looked at this heartless woman who had caused endless harm to him.

    The gloomy Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan¡¯s crimson cheeks and finally did something unbridled. He pressed his lips against hers and after some time, managed to make her lips swell a little.

    Stupid woman, this was real kissing. Her previous kiss could only be regarded as messing around.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng thought it was still too easy on her if he just let her go like this...

    Hence, he added a few of his personal exclusive marks on her neck so that when she woke up the next morning, she would know the price she had to pay for messing with him!

    Finally, he unwillingly headed upstairs to take another shower. Sigh, three showers a day was a first even for Jiang Xuecheng, who was a mild clean freak.

    He doubted this was the end of the exceptions he would make for her.

    ***

    The next morning, Su Wan awokete in the morning. As Jiang Xuecheng had gone to the office, Su Wan did not see him.

    Su Wan touched her hazy eyes. She could not recallst night¡¯s incident. She yawned and walked out of the room. She was shocked when she saw a middle-aged woman sweeping the floor outside her room.

    The middle-aged woman was the one whom Jiang Xuecheng had summoned over to his housest night¡ªAunty Fang.

    ¡°Hello, and you are?¡± Su Wan asked in a friendly manner. She thought this may be a maid Jiang Xuecheng employed.

    This aunty would probably know the passcode of the house. She was a person she could not offend.

    Aunty Fang raised her head and caught sight of the red marks on Su Wan¡¯s fair neck. Then, she smiled warmly.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Su, I¡¯m Young Master¡¯s family maid. You may call me Aunty Fang. I¡¯ve prepared a toothbrush, towels, and some toiletries. You may go upstairs and clean yourself up first, breakfast will be ready in a while.¡±

    Su Wan liked Aunty Fang, whose smile was in and warm. She returned a smile and went to the washroom following Aunty Fang¡¯s directions.

    Su Wan took out the new toothbrush happily but suddenly saw the faint red marks on her neck in the huge bathroom mirror.

    In a sh, some of her memories when she was drunk rushed back into Su Wan¡¯s mind. They were so clear, Su Wan was panic-stricken.

    Last night, she remembered turning into a wolf and doing something horrible to Jiang Xuecheng but she couldn¡¯t remember what happened next.

    God, please help me!

    Su Wan swore she would never drink alcohol again. Drowning one¡¯s sorrows with alcohol was a lie. Being in a drunken stupor was a huge lesson for her!

    Su Wan felt like weeping but had no tears. She sshed water onto her face again and again. She then tried to rub away the red marks but to no avail. Instead, the marks became more obvious. Su Wan helplessly pulled her cor higher to cover the marks.

    Su Wan returned to the hall and saw Aunty Fang busy with her chores. She blushed and felt unnatural, unlike just a while ago.

    ¡°Miss Su, pleasee and have breakfast. I¡¯m not sure if the food I¡¯ve prepared is to your liking.¡±

    Su Wan moved closer to the table and saw gratifying crab dumplings in soup, fresh fermented glutinous rice balls, and steaming hot fish congee. However, she had no appetite thinking ofst night¡¯s incident.

    Watching Su Wan eating her congee as if it was insipid, Aunty Fang was at a loss. ¡°Miss Su, is it tasteless?¡±

    When she sensed that Aunty Fang had seen her emotions, Su Wan quickly picked up a crab dumpling and said smilingly, ¡°How could it be? It¡¯s delicious. Maybe I¡¯ve just woken up and my appetite isn¡¯t good.¡±

    Aunty Fang smiled in relief. She took a bag from under the table. ¡°Miss Su, these are your clothes. I¡¯ve washed them and kept them after changing you out of them, although Young Master had asked me to throw them away.¡±

    Su Wan nearly choked on her congee. ¡°Aunty Fang, you dressed me yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Did you think it was Young Master...¡±

    Aunty Fang was stupefied. She saw Su Wan¡¯s expression change and felt something amiss, so she stopped abruptly.

    Su Wan gripped the crab dumpling tighter with her chopsticks to release her anger but after seeing the gravy flowing out of the dumpling, she was still angry. D*mn Jiang Xuecheng, was it fun to lie to her?

    Aunty Fang was shocked with Su Wan¡¯s gesture. So, she softly asked, ¡°Miss Su, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m done eating...¡±

    As if waking out from a dream, Su Wan put down her chopsticks in embarrassment and finally let go of the innocent crab dumpling.

    Then, she recalled something important. She smiled as she asked Aunty Fang, ¡°Aunty Fang, where is the exact location of this ce in S City? Could you also lend me your mobile phone?¡±

    Aunty Fang was cleaning up and was taken aback. Firstly, she informed her that this ce was Fontainebleau. Then, she shoved her phone to Su Wan.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were sparkling and she was overjoyed. It was good to know the ce. Finally, she could leave this ce. Jiang Xuecheng was indeed her nightmare!

    Su Wan dialled Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s number based on what she could recall from memory. ¡°Hello, Fei¡¯er? Is that you? I¡¯m Su Wan...¡±

    On the other end of the phone, she could hear a female voice full of vitality. ¡°Su Wan, you heartless fellow, why the sudden urge to call me? Have you returned?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that long distance calls are expensive? I care for you too.¡± Su Wanughed before she turned more serious. ¡°Fei¡¯er, can you do me a favour?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get to the point, don¡¯t beat around the bush!¡±

    They had not met for three years and Fei¡¯er was still so direct. When she heard her cheerfulughter, Su Wan¡¯s mood lightened up.

    ¡°Due to some of my personal matters, I can¡¯t go home now. Can I stay at your ce temporarily for a period of time?¡±

    Su Wan let out a sigh of relief when Lin Fei¡¯er agreed to her request briskly. She continued, ¡°Fei¡¯er, are you free this afternoon? I¡¯ve lost my purse. Can you pick me up? I¡¯m at Fontainebleau.¡±

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯m now single and avable, so I¡¯m free any time. Beautiful Su Wan, I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡±

    Su Wan ended the call feeling great but then she saw Aunty Fang¡¯s worried look.

    Aunty Fang asked softly, ¡°Miss Su, are you nning to leave?¡±

 Chapter 18: Pre-requisite For Inheritance is Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 18: Pre-requisite For Inheritance is Marriage</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan passed the phone back to Aunty Fang. She blinked, her long eyshes fluttering.

    ¡°Is there a problem, Aunty Fang? I¡¯m truly grateful to Mr. Jiang for taking me in, but I feel bad for taking up his time. So, I wouldn¡¯t dare disturb him further.¡±

    It was rare for her young master to like a girl. In a moment of desperation, Aunty Fang held on to Su Wan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t feel disturbed and he urged me to take good care of Miss Su.¡±

    Su Wan was not used to any physical contact with people whom she had just known. Thus, she pushed Aunty Fang¡¯s hands away.

    ¡°Aunty Fang, I just happened to meet Mr. Jiang by chance and I¡¯m a girl. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to live with him. Furthermore, he wants you to take care of me¡ªisn¡¯t that controlling my freedom?¡±

    She was an adult and not an object. Even Su Wan¡¯s parents would not limit her freedom, let alone Jiang Xuecheng!

    Aunty Fang was speechless and could see that Su Wan had no affection toward Jiang Xuecheng. She sighed softly andpromised, ¡°Let me report to Young Master first.¡±

    How could Aunty Fang let Jiang Xuecheng know she was leaving? She would be caught back here before she even stepped out the door.

    After all, she had done terrible things to Jiang Xuecheng the previous night and was afraid that he would not let her go when he returned.

    Su Wan¡¯s lips twitched and she stopped Aunty Fang from calling him. ¡°Aunty Fang, Mr. Jiang should be busy now. He¡¯s probably in a meeting. Let¡¯s not disturb him over small matters like this.¡±

    After Su Wan¡¯s glib persuasion, Aunty Fang finally gave in and opened the door for Su Wan.

    To her, nothing done by force could be positive. Her young master had good looks, a good figure, and was the king of the business world in name. In fact, Aunty Fang believed that if he wanted to pursue a girl, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. She strongly believed in his capability.

    Once she stepped out of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s residence, Su Wan felt freedom in the air. She raised her head and narrowed her eyes, taking in the blue sky and white clouds. Her mind and body were rxed.

    When she walked out to the main entrance of Fontainebleau, she saw Lin Fei¡¯er in red fur coat. She looked different from her immature self during high school. Now, she had voluminous wavy hair and charming femininity.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er saw Su Wan, her eyes lit up and she gave her a bear hug.

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown more beautiful.¡± Lin Fei¡¯er whistled after letting go of Su Wan, but after seeing her shoes, she ridiculed her, ¡°I was just about to praise your taste in fashion, and then I saw your pair of sports shoes. This is such weird appreciation of beauty!¡±

    This was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s choice and it wasn¡¯t rted to her!

    After a little while of catching up with Lin Fei¡¯er, she got into her car.

    After passing through a traffic light, Lin Fei¡¯er suddenly thought of something, ¡°Wan, I remember you staying at Cloud Shadow Vi. Why were you at Fontainebleau?

    Su Wan briefly exined as the situation was awkward. ¡°Yesterday, I stayed over at a friend¡¯s house in Fontainebleau, but I¡¯m not too close to this friend, so I¡¯m seeking refuge from our Queen Fei¡¯er. Oh right, Fei¡¯er, do you know Jiang Xuecheng?¡±

    The minute Lin Fei¡¯er heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s name, her head whipped toward her, frightening Su Wan.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, he is the CEO of Di Chen Group. Handsome, rich and still single! Why do you ask about him all of a sudden? I won¡¯t say I¡¯d like to make him the prototype of the male character in my novel.¡±

    Looking at the mes in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Su Wan huffed, ¡°It can¡¯t be the novel Boys Love, could it?¡±

    If Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold and handsome face were to be in the top and bottom positions of Boys Love, the scene would be too beautiful. Su Wan did not even dare to think about it.

    That¡¯s right, Lin Fei¡¯er was aplete fan of Boys Love. She had always wanted to influence Su Wan but had not seeded yet.

    Of course, after befriending Lin Fei¡¯er for a long time, Su Wan knew lots of terminology.

    Lin Fei¡¯erughed with a nosy tone. ¡°You understand me. Who¡¯s asked Jiang Xuecheng to be good-looking and rich but single all these years? All his secretaries are men. He might not be interested in girls.¡±

    When Su Wan recalledst night¡¯s incident where she had almost raped Jiang Xuecheng, the embarrassing scene made her start fidgeting.

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but defend Jiang Xuecheng slightly. ¡°Maybe he hasn¡¯t met the right woman yet.¡±

    ¡°How would you know?¡± Lin Fei¡¯er nced at Su Wan. ¡°Wan, I¡¯ve not seen you care for any other men besides Gu Zihang, could it be...¡±

    Upon hearing Gu Zihang¡¯s name, Su Wan¡¯s expression turned lonely. She sighed lowly, ¡°Fei¡¯er, you probably won¡¯t believe it but Gu Zihang is about to be engaged to my cousin sister.¡±

    ¡°What? You mean that white lotus Su Yurou? Is Gu Zihang blind?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er mmed on the brakes and the car screeched to a halt.

    Su Wan felt giddy following the sudden brake. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Why are you more stirred up than I am?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er hit the steering wheel furiously. ¡°How could I not be stirred up? Did you know that during a gathering between ssmatesst year, someone asked Su Yurou about you and I almost had an argument with her because of this. Guess what she said about you?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart sank and enquired, ¡°What did she say?¡±

    ¡°Su Yurou said a few sentences in a cryptic manner but was implying that you had severe depression and was about to be admitted to a mental hospital. However, when we were in touch, you were very normal. I tried to argue with her but in the end, she nearly cried for show and tried to put the me on me!¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er then added, ¡°It¡¯s not the first time she¡¯s condemned others either intentionally or unintentionally. At that time, Gu Zihang was the first to defend her but he insisted that he and you were a couple. That was why I did not suspect anything.¡±

    Just by listening to the description, Su Wan could imagine Gu Zihang defending Su Yurou. She took a deep breath. ¡°Fei¡¯er, have you heard about the amalgamation of Sheng Ran? When I returned home, I realized...¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er waspletely surprised. She frowned and looked grave.

    ¡°Wan, how could you not know about this? Two years ago, Su Yurou¡¯s family¡¯spany, Heng Yuan, amalgamated with Sheng Ran Group as Sheng Yuan Group. Everyone thought the Su family wanted to restore and revitalize their family business and you own 50% of the shares, so this decision must¡¯ve been approved by you.¡±

    Su Wan smiled bitterly, ¡°Fei¡¯er, at that time, the agreement was for me to get 50% of the shares after I¡¯m married. Before I get married, these shares will be under my grandfather¡¯s care.¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯t just ignore you and amalgamate Sheng Ran in private!¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was stamping her feet but suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Did the agreement state that you have to marry Gu Zihang? Perhaps Su Yurou seduced Gu Zihang not only for his sake, but they could¡¯ve had the intention to embezzle your property too...¡±

 Chapter 19: Live For Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 19: Live For Yourself</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan nodded bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of this too. If that¡¯s really the case, then Uncle¡¯s family is frightening. However, the agreement states that I must get married without specifying to whom.¡±

    The Su family and the Gu family have good rtionship. She had liked Gu Zihang since high school. Until now, she had not thought of marrying any man other than Gu Zihang.

    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she became. Sheng Ran was her parents¡¯ lifelong painstaking effort and she must get her shares back, but marriage was not a simple task.

    Su Wan stroked her head. The thought of all this had given her a headache. The more she recalled some incidents of the past, the more she felt her uncle and his family didn¡¯t want her to return. When interest was involved, kinship could weaken.

    If she were to try getting her shares back, her uncle would definitely hinder her with the excuse of her still being single.

    Su Wan analyzed the situation. ¡°Two years have passed. I¡¯m afraid the old employees from my parents¡¯ time had either been dismissed or involved in instigating rebellion. If I were to raise my intention to intervene in Sheng Yuan¡¯s management, where do I seek a marriage partner in such a short time?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er rolled her eyes. ¡°With your beauty and personality, isn¡¯t it easy to look for just any man on the street? I¡¯m only afraid you¡¯ll use Gu Zihang as the benchmark and will be dissatisfied with the others.¡±

    Su Wan pursed her lips tightly and she turned pale. Seeing that, Lin Fei¡¯er quickly added, ¡°Wan, Gu Zihang is a beast. It¡¯s not worth feeling upset over a scumbag who dumped you. It¡¯s his loss for not marrying you.¡±

    They had been childhood sweethearts for more than ten years. Su Wan was not willing to give up just like that, but if she were to fight for it, Su Wan¡¯s arrogance would not allow her to ept a man who had betrayed her.

    She and Gu Zihang could never return to the past. She¡¯d better let go.

    Su Wan closed her eyes. To prevent Lin Fei¡¯er from worrying, she showed a faint smile. ¡°Fei¡¯er, I know if I marry someone great in future, I¡¯ll have to thank him for not marrying me.¡±

    At the same time, in S City¡¯s most bustling financial hub stood the head office of Di Chen Group.

    In the office, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s long finger kept sweeping across the agreement. When he was on thest page, heid down his signature. His strokes were forceful, just like calligraphy.

    Three knocks sounded on the door. Jiang Xuecheng looked up and with a serious voice, responded, ¡°Come in.¡±

    It was Ah Si. With a guilty conscience, he took a nce at Jiang Xuecheng and ced a stack of documents in front of Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Young Master, please take a look.¡±

    When he took a look, that stack of documents contained detailed information on Su Wan. Everything was clearly stated, from the day she was born to the university she studied at abroad.

    Jiang Xuecheng shed a look at the information and shifted his vision back onto the agreement. ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job. However, you seem to have something to say?¡±

    Indeed, nothing could be hidden from his young master¡¯s eyes. Ah Si lowered his head and reported, ¡°Aunty Fang just called. Miss Su left Fontainebleau.¡±

    This woman!

    How dare she escape after performing the forcible misconduct on him? How could it be possible to not pay a price after a misconduct?

    Jiang Xuecheng scribbled randomly on the agreement worth millions of dors unconsciously.

    He frowned as his eyes swept across the ck mark he made on the agreement. Then, he asked Ah Si faintly, ¡°Did she have anything to say to me before she left?¡±

    ¡°Miss Su did not say anything.¡± Ah Si lowered his head. His face was blushing. From the corner of his eyes, he could see Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face darken, threatening to re up anytime.

    Ah Si quickly added, ¡°I¡¯ve checked Miss Su¡¯s route. She should be staying at the house of her ex-ssmate from high school. I¡¯ve included the relevant information into this pile of documents.¡±

    That made Jiang Xuecheng calm down. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve done well. You may go now.¡±

    Huh! She thought of slipping away after causing disaster? In her dreams! He had all the time to catch her and confront her, to let her know that some people could not be messed with!

    Jiang Xuecheng flipped through Su Wan¡¯s personal particrs and saw that she was the granddaughter of Su Heng, Sheng Yuan Group¡¯s chairman. He raised his brows.

    He didn¡¯t see the temperament of a rich man¡¯s daughter in Su Wan. To describe her as a fierce-looking drunken kitten would be more appropriate.

    At this thought, Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t help but smile, but when he turned to the page with her fianc¨¦¡¯s picture, his face darkened. He didn¡¯t expect Su Wan¡¯s fianc¨¦ to be this man.

    He was Gu Zihang, the only son of the founder of Zhuo Yue Group. He was also the current CEO of Zhuo Ye Group.

    In the business world, Zhuo Ye Group had always been Di Chen Group¡¯spetitor. Both thepanies could still get along well but in recent years, Di Chen Group had done extremely well, far surpassing Zhuo Ye Group and was known as Jiuzhou¡¯s king ofmerce.

    Tut! He seemed to have heard that Gu Zihang had be very close to Sheng Yuan Group¡¯s Su Yurou and would be engaged soon. It was no wonder that Su Wan had that look yesterday.

    Jiang Xuecheng was very confident. To him, a man who dumped a woman was not a threat. Let him take over this little drunken kitten.

    Su Wan, who had just stepped into Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s apartment, suddenly sneezed. Su Wan touched her nose. Who was thinking of her at the moment?

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at Su Wan with concern. ¡°Wan, are you sick?¡±

    Su Wan shook her head while she smilingly nced through Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s apartment. Although the area was only ny square metersrge, it was decorated warmly, giving out a homely feeling. She nodded in admiration. ¡°Fei¡¯er, your house doesn¡¯t look too bad.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was a frencer. She made her living through running an online store and writing novels. The capital she had used to start the online store was sponsored by Su Wan. Now, Lin Fei¡¯er could afford a car and a house. She must have put in a lot of effort.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s vision lingered on the cherry blossom pink wallpaper and softly murmured, ¡°I¡¯ll be moving soon, probably within a few months.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Su Wan was puzzled.

    Lin Fei¡¯er who had always been aggressive, blushed like a little woman now, ¡°While you were abroad, I epted Li Peng¡¯s advances andst week, he proposed to me. I¡¯ve epted it.¡±

    Li Peng was Su Wan¡¯s high schoolmate too. He was two years her senior but was in the same year as Lin Fei¡¯er, who had skipped a grade. Li Peng had been the ss monitor since high school till his university years. He was steady and very reliable.

    Li Peng had been popr with girls but he only liked Lin Fei¡¯er. Lin Fei¡¯er, on the other hand, was immersed in Boys Love novels at that time and had no intention of being in love.

    Su Wan was taken aback. After she regained her senses, she smiled. She quickly hugged Lin Fei¡¯er. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? It¡¯s such happy news. Were you thinking not to tell me if I hadn¡¯t asked?

    ¡°Of course not. I was afraid you¡¯ll be sad when you talked about the scumbag Gu Zihang just now. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t mention it.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er then leaned her head on Su Wan¡¯s shoulders and assured her in a serious tone, ¡°Wan, you have good looks and personality, and you¡¯ll definitely meet someone who loves you. You¡¯ll be happy your whole life and it¡¯ll piss the scumbag and that white lotus off.¡±

    COMMENT

    She had liked Gu Zihang for ten years, could she even love someone else?

    Su Wan was not sure, but she would let go of Gu Zihang and live for herself.

 Chapter 20: Confronting the White Lotus and Her Mother

    <h4>Chapter 20: Confronting the White Lotus and Her Mother</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan had made this decision secretly. She nodded and said, ¡°Fei¡¯er, you too. You must be happy! I can be your bridesmaid.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er pushed Su Wan and teased, ¡°I don¡¯t want you as my bridesmaid. You¡¯re so pretty, you¡¯ll steal my limelight.¡±

    Su Wanughed as she took a cushion from the couch and tossed it at Lin Fei¡¯er. Lin Fei¡¯er lunged at her and tickled her armpit, causing Su Wan to beg for mercy.

    Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er keptughing for half a day. Then, Lin Fei¡¯er brought Su Wan to the shop to get a new phone after knowing that she had lost her purse and damaged her phone.

    That night, both the girls talked about their concerns and worries. Lin Fei¡¯er strongly believed that there was no need to worry in advance and that Su Wan should talk to her grandfather first instead of worrying too much about Sheng Yuan Group.

    Su Wan recalled how her grandfather had reprimanded her and her heart sank. Tomorrow, she would go to Jing Yuan again. Hopefully, things would not be as terrible as she¡¯d imagined.

    After tossing and turning restlessly for the entire night, Su Wan looked into the mirror the next morning and saw her faint dark eye circles. However, she held strongly to her principle of doing her best no matter how bad she was, so Su Wan put on some light makeup before going out.

    Lin Fei¡¯er wanted to send her there but something rted to her online business cropped up unexpectedly, so Su Wan hailed a taxi to Jing Yuan.

    Unlike yesterday, when Su Wan arrived at the Cloud Shadow Vi this time, the security guard immediately recognized her and allowed her to enter.

    Su Wan walked slowly to Jing Yuan. This time around, the silver Pagani was not there. However, the presence of cherry red Cayenne was still eye-catching.

    Su Wan¡¯s face darkened slightly. She didn¡¯t expect her cousin sister to be there. Today, she came to look for grandfather to talk to him in private but it looked like her wish could not be fulfilled.

    She walked past the hallway to the main hall and saw Su Yurou making tea.

    As if sensing Su Wan¡¯s gaze, Su Yurou looked up and saw Su Wan. Her hand trembled and almost spilled the tea. However, sheposed herself very quickly and her eyes were filled with a pleasant surprise.

    ¡°Wan, you¡¯re home!¡¯ Su Yurou walked over to Su Wan while beaming happily and eximing coyly, ¡°You¡¯re an adult now. Why did you act rashly and note home yesterday? Zihang and I were very worried about you.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were cold. She could sense the fakeness of Su Yurou¡¯s smile. ¡°I¡¯m not Gu Zihang. You¡¯ve found the wrong person to dote on.¡±

    If they were really worried about her, they would have chased after her. They had her phone number and yet, they did not bother to call her to ask if she was alright.

    Su Yurou had not expected Su Wan to say such words. Her face froze. Then, she clutched her chest pathetically while tears filled the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°Wan, do you still hate me and Zihang? Zihang and I truly love one another. We can¡¯t lose each other. Although this may sound selfish, but as your sister, I still wish to get your blessings.¡±

    How could such a shameless person exist in this world?

    This was Su Wan¡¯s first time meeting a woman whose expression changed as quickly as flipping the pages of a book. She was smiling thest second and crying this second. It was a shame she was not an actress. If she were, she might even win an Oscar!

    Su Wan walked past Su Yurou in detest and without turning her head, replied, ¡°I¡¯vee to look for grandfather today. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Now that Gu Zihang is not here, please don¡¯t waste your acting talent on me.¡±

    Hearing her sarcasm, a sense of hostility shed through Su Yurou¡¯s eyes. She bit her lip and chased up to Su Wan.

    ¡°Grandfather just left for the office. You may talk to me if there¡¯s anything. Wan, I think you have a deep misunderstanding regarding me and Zihang. I need to exin to you.¡±

    Su Wan casted a sidelong nce at Su Yurou. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. Since Grandfather is out, I¡¯ll wait for him in my room. Su Yurou, don¡¯t you feel ufortable being in someone else¡¯s house?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ill-mannered! Did your parents teach you to call your elder sister by her name?¡±

    A cold and stern voice came from upstairs. Su Wan looked up and saw her eldest aunt, Shen Wei, who was still in her pajamas. She had obviously just woken up.

    Why was eldest aunt in Jing Yuan too? She was even wearing pajamas¡ªwas she staying here?

    When she associated Su Yurou and the cherry red Cayenne, a horrible guess arose in Su Wan¡¯s heart...

    Su Yurou saw Su Wan¡¯s silence and thought she had been shocked by her mother¡¯s aura. She smilingly went up the staircase and clung on to Shen Wei¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Mom, how can you criticize Little Sis like this? Second Uncle and Aunt are no longer around. It¡¯s not unusual for Wan to turn ill-mannered since she had no parents to teach her now. However, when Second Uncle and Aunty were alive, Wan wasn¡¯t very well-behaved either.¡±

    Su Wan, who was in deep thought, heard what Su Yurou said and was furious. Her heart and lungs felt blocked. How could Su Yurou use such a sweet voice to spit out such vicious words?

    Shen Wei was overjoyed listening to Su Yurou¡¯s words. She pointed at Su Wan andughed loudly.

    Su Wan slowly raised her head and looked at the pair of mother and daughter who were swollen with inordinate arrogance.

    Su Wan mocked, ¡°Aunty, is this the good daughter you¡¯ve brought up? A girl who easily ridicules rtives who have passed away?¡±

    Shen Wei¡¯s lips trembled. She hit the staircase railing and screamed, ¡°Su Wan! You¡¯re a person who brings bad luck to the family. Stop talking too much and stop being a trouble maker!¡±

    Su Wanughed sarcastically while she walked up the stairs. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve forgotten, your daughter also has the ability to steal someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡±

    Shen Wei raised her eyebrows in anger after being hit on her sore spot. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone younger this ill-mannered. Today, I shall teach you a lesson!¡±

    What happened between Su Yurou and Gu Zihang was a disgrace to the family.

    Shen Wei raised her hand and was about to p Su Wan¡¯s left cheek, but Su Wan managed to dodge and Shen Wei fell to the ground.

    Shen Wei stared at Su Wan with enmity while massaging her injured buttocks. She had never expected to feel such pain after a fall.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Su Yurou shrieked and helped Shen Wei up from the ground while she red at Su Wan angrily.

    ¡°You can hate me but why did you argue with my mom? If my mom is injured, will your conscience be clear?¡±

    Double standards was just the perfect phrase to describe Su Yurou and her mother.

    Su Wan darted a look at Su Yurou in disdain. ¡°Please be reasonable. You mean I should endure that p or maybe offer my right cheek for her to p? Hah, this is the first time I hear of this.¡±

    Su Yurou was silent for a while, then she forcibly defended herself in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°But you still can¡¯t argue with your elders! She is your aunt!¡±

    Su Wan ignored the unreasonable Su Yurou andughed coldly when she walked past them toward her own room.

    She had not been home for three years. Would there be changes in her room? However, in Jing Yuan, there would be people cleaning every day. She bet her room would still be the same as before she went abroad.

    Beyond Su Wan¡¯s expectations, Su Yurou let go of Shen Wei and dashed toward her.

 Chapter 21: Meeting Lu Qingyu Again

    <h4>Chapter 21: Meeting Lu Qingyu Again</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Now, she felt sick whenever she saw Su Yurou¡¯s soft and weak face. ¡°Why are you following me?¡±

    Su Yurou ignored Su Wan¡¯s cold face. Her awkwardness from being disproved morphed into a grin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go in and have a look?¡±

    This was her room, so why was Su Yurou¡¯s expression so strange?

    She couldn¡¯t guess what Su Yurou was up to. She shot her a nce and silently pushed the room door open.

    What weed her was the sight of a red wallpaper that was irritating to the eyes. It was so different from her original sky blue colored decoration.

    Su Wan¡¯s vision shifted lower and she caught sight of arge, exquisite photo frame on top of the bed frame.

    The photo in the frame disyed a couple hugging intimately and the couple was none other than Su Yurou and Gu Zihang!

    Su Wan¡¯s expression changed. She red at Su Yurou and demanded, ¡°Why is a photo of you and Gu Zihang in my room?¡±

    Su Yurou was very satisfied with Su Wan¡¯s expression. She grinned and got near to Su Wan¡¯s ear as she twittered.

    ¡°Aww, Wan, I¡¯ve forgotten to tell you. My first time with Zihang happened in this room, on this bed. Are you happy with this answer?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s fingers trembled uncontrobly. She felt territorial. The thought of Gu Zihang and Su Yurou doing that horrible thing in her room made Su Wan feel like throwing up!

    Su Wan forced herself to keep calm and to control her urge to throw this woman down the staircase.

    ¡°My parents bought Jing Yuan. Su Yurou, how could you snatch my room and stay here?¡±

    Even if Su Yurou was staying here temporarily, there were many guest rooms in Jing Yuan, so why did Su Yurou pick her room?

    Su Yurou smiled with her hand covering her mouth, as if she had heard something beyondprehension.

    ¡°Why not? Your room has the best lighting and venttion. Grandfather is the current owner of Jing Yuan and he¡¯s allowed me to stay. Actually, our whole family is staying here now! Wan, you don¡¯t have a reason to question me!¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯sughter became more charming as she saw Su Wan¡¯s face darken.

    ¡°Haha, Wan, I know you¡¯re jealous of me for having a perfect man like Zihang. I¡¯ll be Zihang¡¯s wife and you¡¯re only a pitiful ex!¡±

    Jealous of you?

    The moment she knew Gu Zihang and Su Yurou did that horrible thing in her room, the thought of them made Su Wan nauseous and her previous reluctance to let Gu Zihang go had disappeared.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    Su Wan smiled coldly and walked pass Su Yurou. The sound of Su Yurou¡¯s sweet voice kept ringing in her ears. Su Wan was afraid she would throw her down the stairs uncontrobly.

    It looked like she should go straight to the office to look for her grandfather!

    Jing Yuan was the property her parent had bought and she had lived here for eighteen years. The sentimental attachment had been deeply carved in her bones. She didn¡¯t want this ce to be conquered by the white lotus and her family.

    On the other hand, Su Yurou and her mother, Shen Wei, saw Su Wan leaving. They thought that they had won the battle and their faces lit up with happiness.

    Stepping out of the vintage wrought iron gate, Su Wan couldn¡¯t restrain herself from taking a look at the words ¡®Jing Yuan¡¯ atop the mansion.

    Su Wan held her palms tightly together. Be it the inheritance of Sheng Ran or Jing Yuan, both were her mementos. She wouldn¡¯t allow Su Yurou to take them away from her!

    Laden with anxiety, Su Wan walked down the hill slowly. Suddenly, a sapphire blue Infiniti drove past her.

    The car looked familiar...

    Ah, wasn¡¯t this Lu Qingyu¡¯s car? Could it be that someone else in Cloud Shadow Vi owned the same car in the exact same color?

    Lu Qingyu was known for waking upte. During high school, he had been criticized by the assistant principal in public.

    Su Wan admired the strict assistant principal but unfortunately, due to Lu Qingyu¡¯s father¡¯s position as the chairman of the school, the assistant principal had been dismissed very quickly. They had given a random reason for his dismissal.

    It was only a little past eight in the morning then, so the sentimental guy was probably still in some girl¡¯s room.

    Su Wan thought as she walked. Never had she expected the sapphire blue Infiniti to turn around and appear in front of her.

    Su Wan was shocked. Then, she saw the car window being lowered. ¡°Hi Su Wan, I haven¡¯t seen you in quite a while.¡±

    Looking at the charming and devilish handsome face, Su Wan could only sigh at her bad luck for meeting him again.

    She touched the edge of her forehead. Then, she saw some love bites on his neck. It looked like he had a fun night before he returned...

    ¡°Master Lu, I¡¯ve not heard such an inferior conversation starter. If I remember correctly, hadn¡¯t we just met the day before yesterday?¡±

    Lu Qingyu was in a good mood and paid no attention to Su Wan¡¯s sarcasm. He got down from the car and his thin lips curved into an alluring smirk.

    ¡°A single day apart from a beautifuldy seems like three years to me.¡±

    After the encounter with Su Yurou and her mother, Su Wan was not in good mood. So, Lu Qingyu¡¯s flirtatious words only increased her loathing.

    ¡°Master Lu, if you want to pursue a girl, just stretch your hand out and there will be a big bunch. Don¡¯t waste your time on me.¡±

    Lu Qingyu narrowed his amorous eyes and started toin.

    ¡°Su Wan, you¡¯ve hurt my heart. If you are jealous of the girls who like me, just tell me directly. Or perhaps you have not let go of Gu Zihang?¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t want to waste her time on a man who was narcissistic and fickle in love.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master Lu, I¡¯ve something on. Please don¡¯t be in my way.¡±

    Lu Qingyu got back into his car. Su Wan thought that he had finallye around and let out a sigh of relief. She was about to stay far away from Lu Qingyu.

    However, the man stretched his hand out and dragged Su Wan into the front seat!

    Su Wan was rmed and angry at the same time. She was now in dire straits. Her parents who had been protecting her were no longer around and she had lost her fianc¨¦, but Lu Qingyu was being such a bully. Who did he take Su Wan for?

    ¡°You!¡±

    Su Wan red at Lu Qingyu furiously. Just as she was about to get down from the car, Lu Qingyu¡¯s voice came floating to her ears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want your purse? Don¡¯t you want your resident identity card? It would be difficult to apply for a recement.¡±

    Lu Qingyu was calm and unhurried while he said that. Su Wan¡¯s legs froze and couldn¡¯t move.

    So, she didn¡¯t drop her purse on the road the other day, but had done so in Lu Qingyu¡¯s car instead.

    Su Wan¡¯s face darkened. As she had a favor to ask for, she forced a smile. ¡°Please return my purse and resident identity card. Thank you.¡±

    Lu Qingyu whistled as he saw Su Wan get back into the car. ¡°No rush, didn¡¯t you say you have something on? Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll send you there and when we arrive, I¡¯ll pass them back to you.¡±

    Was it that simple?

    Su Wan shot Lu Qingyu a nce and she had a feeling this smiling fox did not have good intentions.

 Chapter 22: Endless Problems

    <h4>Chapter 22: Endless Problems</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan looked at Lu Qingyu alertly. She fastened her seat belt and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Sheng Yuan Group¡¯s head office.¡±

    The purpose of her mentioning Sheng Yuan Group was to remind Lu Qingyu that she was Su Heng¡¯s granddaughter and if he were to act rashly, he was asking for trouble. On the other hand, Su Wan indeed wanted to look for her grandfather to get a clear exnation.

    However, Lu Qingyu¡¯s focus was not on her words. He stared at Su Wan¡¯s moving lips and his throat tightened.

    Lu Qingyu¡¯s eyes swept across the beautiful line of her chin, her snowy white neck, and her slender body wrapped by her fitting blouse.

    Why was this woman so reserved? Lu Qingyu sighed. In the past, the women who got into his front seat were flirtatious and seductive. They would wear low cut blouses, trying to catch his attention.

    Su Wan¡¯s cousin sister, Su Yurou was one such example. She had an innocent face but behind one¡¯s back...

    During high school, Lu Qingyu¡¯s friend had introduced him to a hidden bar and he had met Su Yurou there.

    At that time, Su Yurou, who had a sweet and innocent appearance, wore a tight-fitting crop top and short skirt and was dancing a hot dance. She was totally different from her obedient temperament at school.

    When Su Yurou saw Lu Qingyu, she was surprised and seductively bent over, showing her cleavage. Lu Qingyu naturally epted the pretty woman¡¯s invitation and that night, both of them developed a ¡®story¡¯.

    That night, Su Yurou was courageous and wild. So, Lu Qingyu had taken some pictures of her to keep as souvenir.

    Oh, of course, Su Yurou had no idea as she was asleep. These photographs were still saved in hisputer hard disk.

    He didn¡¯t know why Gu Zihang would give up on Su Wan and take a fancy to Su Yurou. Su Yurou was a woman who would overstep the bounds. He was afraid that after marriage, Gu Zihang wouldn¡¯t even know if she were to have an affair with someone else.

    Lu Qingyu had gone far into thoughts and he was in a daze. He was obviously not listening to Su Wan.

    Su Wan frowned and reminded him in a louder voice, ¡°Master Lu, are you listening? I said I would like to go to Sheng Yuan Group¡¯s head office.¡±

    Lu Qingyu, who was immersed in the past memory, then turned and smilingly said, ¡°Sit tight!¡±

    Then, he started the car engine and with his hand held tightly on the steering wheel, he stepped on the elerator.

    As it started too fast, coupled with the condition of the hill, the Infiniti shook a little.

    The swift and violent hill wind hit on Su Wan causing her hair to fly messily. Su Wan couldn¡¯t open her eyes and her body swayed along with the car.

    When she regained her senses, Su Wan held onto the seat tightly, afraid that she would be thrown out of the car!

    Crazy guy! This was absurd!

    If not for the stability of the Infiniti and if it had been another sports car of a lower quality, she was afraid that the car would¡¯ve overturned and they would¡¯ve both lost their lives!

    Su Wan red at Lu Qingyu angrily but he was focused on his driving and did not pay attention to Su Wan¡¯s furious re. He looked confident and happy, as if the steering wheel in his hands was his lifetime¡¯s faith.

    Judging from his adept control of the steering wheel, it was not his first time gambling with his life. He was treating the dangerous hill road like an F1 car racing track!

    Just at that moment, they came to a dangerous corner but Lu Qingyu did not slow the car down. Instead, he turned the steering wheel and performed a dangerous cornering!

    This kind of deadly speed made Su Wan¡¯s heart shoot up her throat. Damn, she didn¡¯t expect Lu Qingyu to be a person who would dare risk his life for fun.

    If he had not controlled the steering wheel well at that corner, both of them would have fallen off from the hill!

    The violent hill wind howled across from above, making Su Wan¡¯s heart rise and fall intensely. She had not had crazy experience like this before. Su Wan slowly calmed herself down. She had gotten into the robber¡¯s car, so what could she do?

    When they were on the city streets, Su Wan realized this man was defying thew and regtions. He was showing off his skills in the bustling city, overtaking each car in front of him without caring about the traffic.

    He was drifting at a crazy speed and did not obey the traffic rules.

    If it were not for his strong family background, he would have been arrested.

    After passing another set of traffic lights, Su Wan finally saw the tall building with the words ¡®Sheng Yuan Group¡¯ atop. She let out a sigh of relief. Finally, she was going to be free.

    She was able to endure till now because of her good state of mind. If it had been other girls, they would have vomited in the car.

    However, even though she was in a good state of mind, she didn¡¯t want to remain in Lu Qingyu¡¯s car for another second. Only masochists would be willing to y with their lives with him.

    Before Su Wan could regain her bnce, her body sharply jerked forward when Lu Qingyu stepped on the brake abruptly.

    Su Wan knew that Lu Qingyu was making fun of her.

    Lu Qingyu pulled the hand brake and turned his head toward Su Wan with interest. Su Wan had a calm look. Her face was still dewy and natural, not showing any difort.

    In the past, he had brought some women along as he raced his car but could not enjoy it as they would shriek and beg him to stop before he could go beyond a few hundred meters. This woman¡¯s response was too cool.

    Su Wan supressed her anger and tidied her hair. She smiled coldly as she removed her seat belt. ¡°Thank you, Master Lu, for driving me here free of charge. Could you please return me my purse?¡±

    Upon hearing Su Wan¡¯s request, Lu Qingyu raised his brows but gave her an irrelevant answer.

    ¡°Su Wan, you told me the other day that you¡¯re afraid to sit in the front seat when the car is on a hill road, but it looks like you adapt pretty well.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, but it wasn¡¯t an enjoyable ride for me and for your car.¡±

    Lu Qingyu was definitely the type who had money but had nowhere to spend it on or was simply too bored. Any high-quality car would lose its performance if handled in such a manner.

    ¡°So what?¡± Lu Qingyu examined Su Wan with genuine interest in his amorous eyes. He smiled while he opened a box. He took out the purse from the box and shoved it to Su Wan. Then, he loftily eximed, ¡°As long as I like it!¡±

    This crazy opinionated guy...

    Su Wan was delighted when she saw her purse. She paid no attention to Lu Qingyu¡¯s conversation and took her purse.

    Then, Su Wan opened the car door and walk out without even saying goodbye to Lu Qingyu.

    This woman was ruthless! Lu Qingyu sighed in his heart while touching his jaw.

    He was a young achiever and had been to many ces, what kind of women had he not seen?

    However, Su Wan was one who easily aroused his interest.

    Human nature is mean. The more one does not spare a nce for him, the more he wanted to ce her in his arms, to bully her, to hear her pleads, and to see her crawl under his feet.

    To be out of Lu Qingyu¡¯s sight, Su Wan rapidly cut through the dense crowd towards the tall building on the opposite.

    Suddenly, Su Wan bumped into a solid chest.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see where you¡¯re going?¡±

    A cold maic voice of a man was heard. Every word was clear and pleasant to the ears, just like the sounds of nature.

 Chapter 23: Avoiding Creditors

    <h4>Chapter 23: Avoiding Creditors</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ouch, it hurts!

    Su Wan massaged her head and subconsciously looked up. She saw sheets of paper all over, almost blurring her vision.

    Among the sheets of paper, a near perfect handsome face appeared.

    When Su Wan saw the face clearly, she was extremely terrified. Why was Jiang Xuecheng here? Why did she bump into him?

    In that moment, Su Wan had almost forgotten that she was in S City¡¯s most bustling business hub.

    God, why did she have to meet with someone she feared? Compared to Lu Qingyu, she was more afraid to see this man, Jiang Xuecheng.

    After all, Su Wan couldn¡¯t forget what she had done to this man the previous night.

    Su Wan smiled awkwardly and while Jiang Xuecheng looked at her coldly, she helped to pick up the paper on the ground.

    Su Wan tidied the stack of paper and peeped at the one on the very top. She saw that it was a business agreement and the value had many zeroes in it. Such a huge amount would take one¡¯s breath away.

    Su Wan touched her hair and because she had a guilty conscience, she shoved the stack of paper to him while looking down. ¡°I did not watch where I was going. I¡¯m sorry I bumped into you. Here, I¡¯ve picked these up for you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng took the agreement from her. His eyebrows and eyes were so deep no one could guess what he was thinking. The sight of it sent Su Wan into a flurry of fear. She thought of taking her leave if he had nothing to say.

    In the end, Jiang Xuecheng beat her to it and forced Su Wan¡¯s words back into her mouth.

    ¡°I would rather have you exin to me about yesterday.¡±

    Su Wan had thought about justughing it off but the scene of her holding onto his most sensitive part tightly shed through her mind. If she did not recall wrongly, she was sitting on his waist. The scene was embarrassing.

    ¡®God, please take my life, how could that drunken woman be me?¡¯

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face turned even more indifferent when Su Wan remained silent. His sharp eyes were like the winter wind, almost freezing Su Wan.

    The aura of this man was terrifying!

    Just by standing still, he was like a king inspecting her boundaries, making one submit to him.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was unhappy. Shemented, ¡°As you know, I was drunkst night and I was a first-time drinker. So...I¡¯m sorry, Jiang Xuecheng. Could you please forgive me?¡±

    ¡°Forgive you?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smirked. The emphasis of hisst word sent Su Wan on tenterhooks. She was afraid Jiang Xuecheng that wouldugh at her naivety.

    The answer he gave was beyond her expectation. ¡°Sure.¡±

    His faint and cold voice was like the breeze in spring caressing her cheeks. Su Wan was so touched she felt like crying.

    However, Su Wan, who was acting like she had received a general pardon, could only rejoice for less than two seconds before she heard Jiang Xuecheng say, ¡°If you could be responsible for me, nothing is a problem.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was t and totally unconcerned, as if discussing today¡¯s weather with her, but the content had frightened Su Wan till she felt she was going to get a heart attack.

    Be responsible for him?

    She had only heard about women wanting men to be responsible, when had this turned the other way around?

    A surge of emotions welled up in Su Wan. She held onto Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, don¡¯t go too far. I¡¯ll admit it¡¯s my fault, but it didn¡¯t result in any bad consequences, did it? Can¡¯t you give me a lighter punishment?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng grabbed Su Wan¡¯s hand in return, his dark eyes staring at her, rendering her unable to look directly into his eyes. His icy cold breath that he alone possessed surrounded Su Wan¡¯s body, making her feel very ufortable.

    ¡°Nothing bad happening has nothing to do with you, it was only because I have good self-control.¡±

    Su Wan caught what he meant pretty quickly. Her face changed and she blushed.

    It looked like this woman knew how to feel embarrassed and had not reached the extent of being hopeless.

    Jiang Xuecheng let go of Su Wan¡¯s hand, satisfied. His devilish voice rang in Su Wan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Since you are not willing to be responsible for me, I¡¯ll reluctantly be responsible for you as I¡¯ve seen your whole body.¡±

    What did he mean when he said he would be responsible for her?

    As Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s scorching hot breath brushed Su Wan¡¯s face, Su Wan shivered and sensed that this man was not joking.

    At that crucial moment, the quick-witted Su Wan thought of an idea. She looked far away and happily waved her hand while shouting loudly, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m here!¡±

    When he saw Su Wan smiling, Jiang Xuecheng turned around, puzzled.

    Just then, Su Wan bolted away, hailed a taxi, and was out of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sight.

    Su Wan walked on the street and a headache came attacking her. Nobody would want to mess with a person like Jiang Xuecheng, no matter who.

    The Jiang ancestors were involved in politics. With just one wave of his hand, his grandfather could send shivers down Jiuzhou¡¯s politicians¡¯ spines. When it came to his father¡¯s generation, the Jiang family started setting foot in the business world, building the foundation for the current Di Chen Group.

    However, the person who had brought Di Chen Group to its magnificent peak was Jiang Xuecheng.

    This man was only twenty-seven years old but was a natural business king. He had led Di Chen in marching forward step-by-step despite being doubted by many, and had set a bar no one could surpass.

    Now, the only thing that people would probably denounce was a weakness that could not even be considered one¡ªhe had never had a girlfriend for the past twenty-seven years. His secretaries were all men and the media regarded him as a man who disliked women.

    However, this man wanted to be responsible for her!

    If this news were to spread, the media of the entire Jiuzhou country would be surprised that this young master had taken a fancy to a woman.

    When Jiang Xuecheng turned around, he sensed something wrong. When he turned his head again, the woman had run quickly like a fierce flood or savage beasts to the side of the road to hail a taxi.

    Su Wan got onto the taxi and was panting. Then, she waved at Jiang Xuecheng in a show off manner from the car window. Jiang Xuecheng, on the other hand, took the agreement and quietly looked at Su Wan as she left. He did not chase after her.

    Huh, she could run but he would be able to find her. He said he would be responsible for Su Wan and that would not change. Let this woman be happy for a while.

    The minute Su Wan got up the car, she quickly informed the driver, ¡°Could you please drive one round and drop me back here?¡±

    The driver was speechless. He had been driving the taxi for many years and had note across such a request from any of his passengers...

    However, who wouldn¡¯t want money? The driver smilingly stepped on the elerator and asked, ¡°Miss, are you avoiding someone?¡±

    Su Wan wiped off the sweat on her forehead and replied, ¡°You¡¯re smart, I¡¯m avoiding my creditor.¡±

    She was indeed at fault but she did not do it on purpose. That man was too petty...

    ¡°Can you afford to pay the fare?¡±

    When he heard the word creditor, the driver shot a nce at Su Wan. This girl was pretty and well-dressed.

    However, one should not judge the book by its cover. If she was thinking to take a ride without paying, that would definitely not be possible!

 Chapter 24: Putting The Blame On The Victim

    <h4>Chapter 24: Putting The me On The Victim</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    If it were the day before yesterday, she would not have been able to pay the fare, but today waspletely different. Su Wan shook the purse in her hands. ¡°Of course, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Although Su Wan gave her word, the taxi driver dared not be careless. He took her on a fifteen-minute ride and immediately sent her back to the original ce.

    Su Wan did not mind minor things like this. She smilingly paid the fare and walked toward the building with the words of ¡®Sheng Yuan Group¡¯ atop.

    Because of her previous encounter, Su Wan was extraordinarily careful now. She opened her eyes and ears alertly, afraid she would bump into him again.

    When she arrived at the ground floor of Sheng Yuan¡¯s office, she went to the washroom to tidy herself before walking to the front desk to dere her intention.

    Su Wan smiled while informing politely, ¡°Hi, I¡¯d like to meet Mr. Su, the chairman. Could you please inform him?¡±

    Thedy at the front desk looked at Su Wan impatiently. Mr. Su would not usually ept visitors without an appointment.

    This girl was either ignorant or had an ulterior motive. She was pretty. Huh, so some young girls nowadays use their looks to im ties of kinship with someone of a higher social position, but why didn¡¯t they consider the man¡¯s age?

    Thedy at the front desk put on a fake smile. ¡°He¡¯s not in.¡±

    How could it be?

    Su Wan was puzzled. Looking at thedy¡¯s look of disdain, she knew she had been misunderstood. So, she started exining.

    ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Su¡¯s granddaughter. I have a purpose to look for him and am not here to swindle.¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know Mr. Su has two granddaughters. One is Miss Su Yurou, who alwayses here, and the other is receiving treatment abroad. Miss, please use another excuse. Furthermore, you need to make an appointment before seeing Mr. Su.¡±

    Why did these words sound familiar...?

    Su Wan smiled bitterly. She took out her resident identity card from her purse and shoved to thedy at the front desk. ¡°I¡¯m Su Wan. This is my resident identity card.¡±

    Thedy at the front desk skimmed through Su Wan¡¯s resident identity card but her attitude remained the same. ¡°There are many fake identity cards nowadays.¡±

    Su Wan was helpless. She took out her mobile phone and prayed that she could get through to her grandfather this time.

    Just as Su Wan started keying in the number, the elevator door on her right opened and the elderly man with gray hair tucked tidily behind his ears who walked out of the elevator was Su Heng.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes brightened. She quickly dashed forward and shouted clearly, ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    Su Heng looked up and was shocked. Then, very quickly, his face became stern. ¡°Wan?! Why are you here? Do you know how worried we were the other day when you ran out just like that...?

    Thedy at the front desk saw the scene and the phone in her hand shook. God, that youngdy was really Su Wan? Had she had offended her? Would she be fired?

    However, Su Wan was too busy to pay attention to thedy at the front desk. She lowered her head after hearing what Su Heng had said.

    After that, she looked Su Heng in the eye and with courage, requested, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve something to tell you. Can we go to your office?¡±

    He seldom saw Su Wan looking so serious. Su Heng had seen this granddaughter of his grow since she was young and understood clearly that if Su Wan insisted on something, no one could stop her.

    Su Heng sighed. He shoved some documents to his secretary and gave some orders. Then, he waved at Su Wan and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Su Wan caught up to Su Heng¡¯s pace and entered the elevator with him.

    The space in the elevator was not big but it was more than enough to fit Su Wan and Su Heng. Due to the incident the day before yesterday, there was a gap between Su Heng and Su Wan. Both were equally silent, waiting for the elevator to reach the twenty-fifth floor.

    Before stepping into the chairman¡¯s office, Su Wan saw a middle-aged man sitting on the couch, sipping a cup of Blue Mountain coffee.

    It was her elder uncle, Su Jiankai.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart sank. She had wanted to have a private talk with grandfather today but didn¡¯t expect her elder uncle to be here.

    When he heard the sound of footsteps, Su Jiankai looked up and saw Su Wan. He was taken aback. ¡°Wan, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Hi, Uncle...¡±

    Su Wan nodded slightly and greeted him politely before entering the office. She would have the basic manners but hoped that uncle and his family would not be too extreme.

    Su Jiankai looked at Su Wan and Su Heng suspiciously. He quickly ced the cup of Blue Mountain coffee on the table and stared at Su Heng.

    ¡°Father, did Wane to talk about Gu Zihang?¡±

    When Su Wan was about to exin, Su Jiankai looked at her coldly. The contempt in his eyes was obvious.

    ¡°Gu Zihang and Yurou love one another. You won¡¯t interfere in this rtionship, would you? They will be engaged next month, so why are you still being stubborn? Yurou is your older sister, do you want to be the third party?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face was pale. Never had she expected to bebeled as a woman who hade to pester them even before she could open her mouth to talk about serious matters.

    Huh, so her uncle and his family knew about her engagement with Gu Zihang. It was because of the ident that theycked a formal engagement party.

    She had not expected that after three years, they had not be the witness but had instead put the me on her while they were to be med!

    Su Wan swallowed the exnation she was going to voice out. Anyway, she had not nned to give the couple her blessing.

    ¡°Uncle, in your eyes, Su Yurou took the opportunity to get in between me and Gu Zihang, so isn¡¯t she the third party?¡±

    Su Heng darted a nce at Su Wan and disapproved of her choice of words. ¡°Wan, you are still someone younger, how could you call Yurou by her name...?¡±

    Hit on his sore spot, Su Jiankai became furious. ¡°You did not see Gu Zihang for three years while you were abroad. Isn¡¯t it a break up? Your sis and Gu Zihang getting together is something normal.¡±

    Su Wanughed and didn¡¯t want to be entangled in this topic anymore. Today, she came for something more important.

    Su Wan looked at Su Hang, ¡°Grandfather, could you please tell me why my parents¡¯ Sheng Ran has been amalgamated with Uncle¡¯s Heng Yuan all of a sudden? Why didn¡¯t all of you discuss with me?¡±

    The sudden mentioning of this caused a change in Su Heng and Su Jiankai¡¯s looks, especially Su Jiankai, who faintly showed his nervousness but managed to hide it very quickly.

    To prevent Su Heng from voicing out, Su Jiankai took the lead. ¡°Wan, did you know that after you went abroad and after your parents died, Sheng Ran¡¯s share prices dropped tremendously and thepany was in a huge financial deficit? If not for the amalgamation with Heng Yuan, I¡¯m afraid the name wouldn¡¯t even appear in Jiuzhou anymore!¡±

    How could Su Wan not catch Su Jiankai¡¯s bad intentions? She was not that stupid to be deceived so easily.

    Su Wan answered resolutely, ¡°Impossible! I went to Dong Chen Country in May and my parents passed away in February. In February, the share price was indeed unstable, but under Grandfather¡¯s and the Gu family¡¯s help, its stability returned. How could the share price have fallen drastically again in May?¡±

 Chapter 25: Heart As Cold As Ice

    <h4>Chapter 25: Heart As Cold As Ice</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Jiankai did not expect a little girl like Su Wan, who had gone to Dong Chen Country for three years, to be so alert on financial matters.

    He was thinking of his rebuttal but saw Su Wan frown and she beat him to it.

    ¡°Even if it was like what you said, Sheng Ran was in debt, but the market value of Sheng Ran at that time was far greater than that of Heng Yuan. How could Heng Yuan have saved Sheng Ran, which had a capital ten times more than itself?

    Heng Yuan was only a smallpany two to three years ago and its achievement was iparable to Sheng Ran...

    Su Wan¡¯s words were overbearing, but they weren¡¯t utterly unjustifiable. Su Heng couldn¡¯t help but marvel at her improvement.

    Su Heng hesitated, wondering if he should allow Su Wan to continue her argument. Beyond his expectations, Su Wan threw out a shocking guess.

    ¡°Uncle, was Heng Yuan the one getting into a financial deficit and you...?¡±

    Just then, the sound of broken ceramic pieces added mes to the originally dreary atmosphere.

    Su Jiankai was thinking of grabbing the coffee from the table but his fingers trembled upon hearing Su Wan¡¯s words and he broke the white delicate ceramic mug.

    This young girl was close to figuring out the truth.

    However, how could Su Jiankai admit to this? How could he?

    Now that Sheng Yuan Group was prospering with each passing day with huge benefits in front of him, he would definitely not hand it over to Su Wan!

    Su Jiankai speedily put on an air of an elder. With his serious and upright look, he assured, ¡°Wan, it¡¯s not what you think it is. Even if you do not believe me, would you not believe your most beloved grandfather?¡±

    Su Wan pursed her lips. Since the day before yesterday, her grandfather didn¡¯t feel the same as before...

    At least, the grandfather she had known previously would not side with people who distorted the truth or watch her being bullied, and would definitely not reprimand her for creating trouble...

    Su Heng held his chest and let out a few coughs. Then, he started chiming in, ¡°Wan, don¡¯t stir up more trouble. Matters concerning the adults are matters you don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Facing the two most authoritative decision makers of Sheng Yuan, Su Wan knew that in their eyes, she was at a low position and her words carried little weight.

    She decided to uncover the truth.

    ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m no longer a kid, I¡¯m an adult now. Please don¡¯t forget that I own 50% of Sheng Ran¡¯s shares. Now that thepany is Sheng Yuan, I would at least still have 25%, wouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    When key interests were involved, Su Heng¡¯s face froze while the fire in Su Jiankai¡¯s eyes red up as he wished to chase Su Wan out in that instant.

    Twenty-five percent of Sheng Yuan¡¯s share was a huge amount and he was well aware of that. How could he give them to Su Wan just like that?

    In that moment, Su Jiankai had totally forgotten that if not for the amalgamation with Sheng Ran, Heng Yuan would have gone into bankruptcy and that the value of 50% of Sheng Ran¡¯s shares far surpassed 25% of Sheng Yuan¡¯s shares.

    Su Jiankai¡¯s face darkened instantly. He shouted fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t you ever think about it! You¡¯re a girl, why do you want so much shares?¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t expect Su Jiankai to ignore surface formality. She looked at her grandfather, seeking for help but her grandfather remained quiet. That moment, her heart was filled with coldness.

    These were her rtives! The so-called brotherhood could simply be ignored in the face of interest. If her parents were to know about this, how sad would they be?

    Su Wan closed her eyes, feeling a coldness in her heart. When she reopened them, they were filled with alienation, ¡°Uncle, Su Yurou is a girl too. Don¡¯t you n to give her your property in future?¡±

    ¡°Yurou is different!¡±

    Su Jiankai shot a nce at Su Wan and added very quickly, ¡°Yurou has parents and a fianc¨¦. We will help her manage thepany but you are an orphaned girl. You won¡¯t be able to manage with such shares!¡¯

    These words had undoubtedly frozen Su Wan¡¯s heartpletely...

    She had once thought that her rtives were her strongest support but now, they were stabbing her in her heart, knife after knife. Su Wan could imagine the bleeding wounds.

    The most fatal of all was the sight of Su Heng nodding, obviously agreeing with her elder uncle¡¯s words.

    Su Wan was speechless but she smiled bitterly. Was this why her grandfather had given up on her and had chosen her elder uncle¡¯s family instead? Because she was an orphaned girl?

    Seeing Su Wan and Su Jiankai almost getting into a quarrel, Su Heng quickly exined.

    ¡°Wan, your uncle is doing this for your sake. The business world is like a battlefield. Peoplepletely destroy one another. You are still young and do not know how deep the water is.¡±

    Su Wan try to refrain herself fromughing but hearing this shameless theory, she couldn¡¯t help but hold her stomach andugh.

    ¡°Grandfather, I know that the business world is dangerous, but I didn¡¯t expect my family to stab me in the back.¡±

    Pride was still important to Su Jiankai. He was furious and with fierce look, pointed at Su Wan. ¡°Su Wan! How could you say such words?¡±

    Su Heng was speechless for a moment but persisted to convince Su Wan, ¡°Wan, you have misunderstood us. Please give up on thepany shares. Jing Yuan belongs to you and I can increase your credit card limit to five million dors. It¡¯s sufficient tost you your entire lifetime.¡±

    The more Su Heng talked, the heavier Su Wan¡¯s heart felt. Today, she finally realized her position in this family. Her grandfather who cared for her the most had abandoned her.

    ¡°Grandfather, you don¡¯t have to be uncle¡¯s persuasive talker. Jing Yuan was bought by my parents, so it¡¯s mine. As for the five million dors, I don¡¯t wish to have it.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was not loud but was as cold as the ice beads that fell to the ground.

    ¡°However, Grandfather, Uncle, please listen carefully.¡±

    Su Wan spat every word slowly and firmly with a frightening strength, ¡°I¡¯ll get back the shares that my parents left me and I will notpromise.¡±

    Su Jiankaiughed. ¡°You want to get your shares back? Huh, don¡¯t say we¡¯ve not agreed. ording to the agreement, you can only take it back when you are married. However, Gu Zihang is already engaged to Yurou!¡±

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help butugh loudly. Her voice was firm and decisive. ¡°Who says that I have to marry Gu Zihang?¡±

    Su Hang was shocked. He disagreed with Su Wan. ¡°Wan! Don¡¯t act impulsively. Don¡¯t make fun of your marriage...¡±

    When she saw Su Heng¡¯s worried face, Su Wan muttered wearily, ¡°Grandfather, I wouldn¡¯t havee to this point had you all not forced me to.¡±

    If Su Heng was really worried about her, how could he bear to see her take this path?

    This current situation had been materialized by her grandfather, elder uncle, Gu Zihang, and Su Yurou...

    What had she done wrong?

    Was her engagement with Gu Zihang or the loss of her parents that had be the reason for their attacks towards her?

    ¡°Well, go and find yourself a person to marry. Let¡¯s see who you can find. Even if you can find someone, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll hold you back.¡± Su Jiankai was pleased, ¡°Not everyone is as outstanding as Zihang!¡±

    He was very satisfied with this future son-inw of his...

    ¡°Just wait and see!¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t want to see her uncle¡¯s disgusting face and was afraid that she would be sad if she were to see her grandfather¡¯s indifference. So, after speaking, she left!

 Chapter 26: Met The Perfect Man During A Blind Date

    <h4>Chapter 26: Met The Perfect Man During A Blind Date</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan swiftly pressed the elevator button and entered the elevator that went all the way down to ground floor. In the narrow elevator, she felt like a failure but she didn¡¯t want to admit defeat so easily.

    She kept telling herself that she must get herself together and that everything would be alright...

    Those so-called family members had not only snatched her fianc¨¦, but had also taken the only thing her parents had left her.

    She wanted them to regret one day!

    When she thought of how she had bragged about getting a husband, she felt her head hurting. Where was she going to find a man to marry her?

    Now, Su Wan had no more anticipation for love. All she hoped was to take back the things her parents had left her.

    Su Wan hastily marched out of the elevator. The absent-mindeddy at the front desk saw her and was startled. She apologized immediately. ¡°Miss Su, I didn¡¯t know your identity earlier. If I have offended you, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Su Wan shot her an indifferent look and walked out of the main entrance of Sheng Yuan Group without uttering a single word.

    When thedy at the front desk saw Su Wan¡¯s red eyes, she was shocked. Did Su Wan quarrel with the chairman?

    The sun shined brightly outside the building and for a moment, it dazzled her. Su Wan saw the continuous flow of crowd and let out a soft sigh.

    Lin Fei¡¯er said it was easy to find a man with two legs, but she couldn¡¯t just grab a man on the street to marry her, could she?

    Terribly upset, Su Wan finally hailed a taxi and was ready to go back and discuss with Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Lin Fei¡¯er, on the other side, had just finished checking her merchandise and was home a bit earlier than Su Wan. When she saw Su Wan¡¯s face, she guessed that Su Wan had a bad day.

    Lin Fei¡¯er came forward and inquired, ¡°Why were you out for so long? I¡¯ve prepared lunch. How did your grandfather exin it to you?¡±

    Su Wan leaned her head against her shoulder and recalled the day¡¯s incidents but left out her encounter with Jiang Xuecheng and Lu Qingyu.

    When she heard how extreme Su Yurou and her parents were, Lin Fei¡¯er was furious. She stamped her feet, feeling aggrieved. ¡°The whole family are indeed sl*ts. None of them are good. What do you n to do?¡±

    Suddenly, she realized Su Wan was biologically rted to them, so, Lin Fei¡¯er quickly exined, ¡°Ah, ah, of course, Wan, you are not at the same level as them.¡±

    Su Wan shook her head, feeling a little mncholic. Her head felt heavier now. ¡°Fei¡¯er, do you know of any good methods to get married quickly?¡±

    ¡°Actually, many boys from our high school admired you. You could probably pursue one of them.¡±

    After getting a re from Su Wan, Lin Fei¡¯er wrapped her hands around her shoulders andughingly corrected, ¡°Of course, they¡¯re all unsuitable. If you wish to get married quickly, going on a blind date would be more reliable.¡±

    ¡°A blind date...¡± Su Wan murmured. Her eyes had a sense of confusion but after a low sigh, Su Wan finally nodded her head. ¡°A blind date it shall be...¡±

    Since she had made up her mind, Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er immediately browsed through the few credible dating websites in Jiuzhou.

    After both their serious screenings, they finally chose a thirty-year-oldwyer by the name of Luo Jian, with a height of 178 cm. He had a decent appearance, a masters degree, and a clean family background.

    The arrangement was made through an agent and he agreed to meet Su Wan the next afternoon. The venue of the blind date was fixed by Su Wan and she had chosen the Blue Mountain Caf¨¦ in the heart of S City.

    The next morning, Su Wan carefully dressed herself up to keep up with her principle of giving others a good impression.

    She chose a simple but elegant light purple dress and put on some light make-up. Then, she arrived at Blue Mountain Caf¨¦ one hour earlier on purpose.

    Su Wan picked a seat by the window and ordered a cup of mocha from the waiter. The, she flipped through the magazine calmly.

    Although she knew she was too early, going on a blind date was Su Wan¡¯s first trial and there was a reason she took this seriously.

    Just as Su Wan was flipping through the magazine, she suddenly saw from the window two tall men who were not far from the caf¨¦.

    These two men were very outstanding. The man standing nearer to the road wore gold-framed sses. His appearance was gentle and upright. If he were standing alone, he would definitely attract many girls¡¯ attentions.

    However,pared to the man on his right, he was far inferior.

    The man who stood on the inner side of the road was not only amazingly handsome, but every action of his was like the king on inspection, easily attracting everyone¡¯s vision. The elegant and indifferent temperament of his was not one that could be easily imitated.

    Wasn¡¯t that Jiang Xuecheng?

    Su Wan widened her eyes in disbelief and suspected it was an illusion resulting from her being afraid of him.

    Jiang Xuecheng and his partner were walking toward Blue Mountain Caf¨¦ and Su Wan had a bad feeling. She quickly covered her face with the magazine and pretended to look at the scenery outside.

    Luckily, Jiang Xuecheng did not notice Su Wan. He and the man wearing gold-framed sses went upstairs to a private room. They seemed to be having a discussion.

    Su Wan let out a sigh of relief. She felt that the things she feared would always appear in front of her. S City was such a big city. Why did Jiang Xuecheng have toe to Blue Mountain Caf¨¦?

    However, it was only half an hour before the blind date and she could not change the venue at thest minute.

    Su Wan¡¯s mouth drooped. She made up her mind to find another hidden corner seat. Because of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s visit to the caf¨¦, Su Wan was in no mood to read the magazine.

    Very quickly, just when Su Wan was on tenterhooks, half an hour had past just like that.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng had note down and her blind date partner, Luo Jian, had not arrived!

    Su Wan was a little puzzled. ording to the blind date protocol, both parties should arrive ten minutes earlier or at least on time. Why was Luo Jian still not here?

    Su Wan sighed as her partner had not appeared yet. She took the teaspoon and stirred her mocha. What Su Wan didn¡¯t know was Jiang Xuecheng and his partner were talking about her upstairs.

    Time flew. She waited in the caf¨¦ for more than half an hour and questioned if she actually had a date today...

    Just as she was anxiously waiting, a man in a suit appeared in Su Wan¡¯s vision. He was about 170 cm tall, shorter than Su Wan when she wore high heels. He had a big mole on his face and he looked weird.

    That man was obviously unfamiliar with the atmosphere in Blue Mountain Caf¨¦. He was looking around as if looking for someone.

    Su Wan skimmed through him and with disappointment, realized he was not Luo Jian whom she was waiting for.

    Such bad luck! Jiang Xuecheng, whom she didn¡¯t want to see, was here but her first blind date partner did not turn up.

    Su Wan looked at the time on her watch and firmly believed Luo Jian had stood her up.

    He was awyer but she did not expect him to have no sense of time.

    Su Wan brushed her sleeves and finally stood up, ready to g down the waiter to bring her the bill.

    Beyond Su Wan¡¯s expectations, the eyes of the short man who had just walked in lit up the moment she stood up and he dashed toward her.

    ¡°Are you Miss Su?¡±

 Chapter 27: Not Selective

    <h4>Chapter 27: Not Selective</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan touched her brows. How did this man know her?

    Did Luo Jian send his friend over to provide an exnation because he could not make it?

    Out of politeness, Su Wan restrained herself from guessing further. She smilingly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, hello, I¡¯m Su Wan. Are you Luo Jian¡¯s friend?¡±

    What surprised Su Wan was the man sat down directly in a casual manner without replying. He crossed his legs and ced a leg on the chair beside him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not Luo Jian¡¯s friend, I¡¯m Luo Jian!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan was startled and almost spilled the coffee in her hand.

    This man was Luo Jian?!

    The picture of Luo Jian and the descriptions about his appearance and height on the dating website werepletely different from the man standing in front of her. The height stated was 178 cm, but this man was shorter than her.

    Su Wan thought that he was joking. She sat down and pressed against her chest. ¡°Please don¡¯t pull my leg. Could Luo Jian not make it?¡±

    ¡°I said I¡¯m Luo Jian!¡±

    The man twitched his mouth impatiently and grabbed the menu in front of Su Wan while grumbling, ¡°Why is the coffee here so expensive? What, even in water costs dozens of dors?¡±

    The man ced the menu down indignantly. When he saw the cup of coffee in front of Su Wan, he snatched it from her.

    He acted too quickly for Su Wan to stop him. She had never expected this man, who called himself Luo Jian, to drink the coffee which she had drank almost half of!

    Su Wan suddenly felt nauseous. Her face turned cold and did not bother maintaining a facade.

    ¡°If you are Luo Jian, can you please exin why your appearance and height differ from the information stated on the website? Could it be that your career is different and you¡¯re not actually awyer? Furthermore, don¡¯t you know it¡¯s rude to drink someone else¡¯s beverage before getting permission?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a realwyer!¡±

    Luo Jian hesitated and said proudly, ¡°As for my appearance, I have slightly touched up the picture. Moreover, women who only look at a man¡¯s appearance are shallow. I¡¯m going to marry you anyway, a cup of coffee is nothing.¡±

    This shameless theory made Su Wan feel angry and funny.

    She was about to retort but when she saw Luo Jian finishing her cup of coffee, the unpleasant sight had dissipated her energy to speak.

    Luo Jian thought Su Wan was speechless after what he said. He looked Su Wan from head to toe and was awe-struck.

    ¡°Miss Su, you are beautiful! Appearance is of the utmost importance for women!¡±

    His vision fell on Su Wan¡¯s full peaks and couldn¡¯t help but touch his lips. He thought to himself, ¡®This girl has good figure. I wonder how it feels touching her? If she¡¯s a virgin, it would be even better...¡¯

    Su Wanughed angrily. She stood up and was about to leave.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, your point of view is difficult for others to agree with. You said earlier that women shouldn¡¯t mind men¡¯s appearance, and now you say a woman¡¯s appearance is of the utmost importance. When you help others in awsuit, do you use two principles too?¡±

    When he realized that Su Wan was truly angry, Luo Jian shoved the menu towards Su Wan. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. You haven¡¯t taken your lunch, have you? Let¡¯s order something first, shall we?¡±

    Although the food here was expensive, he had to spend to get Su Wan to like him.

    What theory did women know? They just had to be pretty. There wasn¡¯t a need to argue with them. Wasn¡¯t she going to be his sooner orter?

    It would be wonderful if he could subdue this beauty tonight, to let her know his power. Just the thought of it made him impatient.

    ***

    At the same time, in a refined private room on the second floor of Blue Mountain Caf¨¦, the man in gold-framed sses took a sip of coffee while teasing, ¡°A few days ago, we got into trouble together but you were lucky to be rescued by a beauty while I was wretched.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at him faintly. His eyes were cold. ¡°How did others know of our whereabouts the day we went out together? Those men were fierce. I¡¯ve used my grandfather¡¯s power to investigate but have no news just yet.¡±

    The man shrugged and ced his cup of coffee down.

    ¡°Those men looked as if they had early preparation. After that, I did not manage to investigate too. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s talk about the pretty girl who rescued you. I heard from Ah Si that she spent a night at your ce. Even I have not spent a night at your ce before. Have you got the idea all straightened out?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng remained unmoved and brought the topic back to the murderers. ¡°She was just an ordinary girl who saved my life. It¡¯s the origin of that group of people that I¡¯m worried about. Even when we join hands, we are still clueless.¡±

    The man wearing sses could see Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s reluctance to discuss the girl who had saved him. He agreed with Ah Si¡¯s opinion that Jiang Xuecheng truly cared about this woman.

    He smiled as he readjusted his sses, ¡°We will slowly investigate and the time wille to reveal the truth. I still have something on in the afternoon. How about we call it a day?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded and both of them walked down the stairs together.

    When Jiang Xuecheng got downstairs, he saw a short man holding on to a woman in light purple dress while creating a scene. ¡°Don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll give you a treat. Didn¡¯t you want to marry me?¡±

    Why was that woman¡¯s back so familiar...?

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his thin lips and walked up to them immediately. Then, he saw Su Wan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Let go of her!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng pushed the short man tugging on Su Wan away while instructing coldly.

    Su Wan was surprised when Luo Jian was pushed away. When she was about to say thank you, she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold face. Su Wan was silent and in that instant, her face turned bitter.

    God, why was he present every time she embarrassed herself?

    Jiang Xuecheng was strong and with his strength, Luo Jian stumbled two steps backwards.

    Luo Jian lowered his head and rubbed his wrist. Then, he scolded angrily, ¡°Are you blind? What does tugging my girlfriend have to do with you?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face instantly turned extremely cold and no one knew if he was angry because of Luo Jian¡¯s obscene words or because Luo Jian had addressed Su Wan as his girlfriend.

    His eyes swept across Su Wan and with a deep voice, responded, ¡°Say it again.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was not loud but there was an imposing manner of natural dignity and power, as if he was the king who ruled the world.

    Luo Jian raised his head and saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face clearly. He was terrified from the sight and squatted on the ground.

    Wasn¡¯t this the famous young master of S City, CEO of Di Chen Group, Jiang Xuecheng?

    Did he just scold the capricious and maniptive big shot?

    Luo Jian broke into cold sweat. His dirty thoughts toward Su Wan earlier had disappeared in a sh. He quickly apologized loudly, ¡°Master Jiang, please forgive me. I didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±

    Without waiting for Jiang Xuecheng to reply, Luo Jian dashed carelessly toward the door in a helter-skelter manner.

    Su Wan was about to run too when she saw that the situation wasn¡¯t right but was pulled back by Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Do youck a boyfriend? Aren¡¯t you the least bit selective?¡±

 Chapter 28: You Can Marry Me

    <h4>Chapter 28: You Can Marry Me</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    His words hit her and made her face turn red. She was furious when she looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face and his mood dropped to the freezing point.

    ¡°I don¡¯tck a boyfriend. What Ick is a marriage partner!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows. ¡°So you wanted that man to be your marriage partner?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sarcasm was the topmost. Su Wan shut her eyes and denied, ¡°No!¡±

    A man who was ill-mannered, not punctual, conceited, and looked down upon women would definitely not meet Su Wan¡¯s spouse selection criteria.

    ¡°Then, what do you think of me?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s tone of voice was calm, as if discussing what to eat for lunch. ¡°If you¡¯re looking for a person to marry hastily, you may look for me.¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng in disbelief. Her intuition told her he was making fun of her. ¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡¯d appreciate it if you didn¡¯t make fun of me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyshes were long and suddenly, he looked solemn. ¡°Please think about it.¡±

    Being stared at by the obsidian eyes and focused on as if there was only her in the whole world was overwhelming.

    The phrase ¡®please think about it¡¯ exploded in Su Wan¡¯s mind.

    Her heart raced uncontrobly. For a moment, she thought Jiang Xuecheng was serious about it...

    However, how could he be?

    She was not close to Jiang Xuecheng and he had great family background. Put aside his grandfather who was powerful in Jiuzhou country, he alone could manage the entire Di Chen Group and had lots more properties than the Su family.

    Su Wan was not that conceited to think she had the appeal to attract the prince of an empire who was worthy of this name.

    Could it be that Jiang Xuecheng wanted to take her as his shield?

    Su Wan shook her head to both the answers. Just as she was about to decline, the man beside Jiang Xuecheng who was watching the scene, pped his hands.

    The man in gold-framed sses smiled mischievously while stretching his hand out in a friendly manner. ¡°I didn¡¯te for nothing today. You must be Miss Su who rescued Xuecheng?¡±

    Su Wan nodded politely and returned his greetings but did not n to shake his hand.

    Jiang Xuecheng red at the man and hit his palm while warning him softly, ¡°I warn you, don¡¯t you think of pursuing her.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been friends for many years. Now that you¡¯ve taken an interest to this beauty, you¡¯ve already forgotten about your friend.¡±

    As if reallyining, the man introduced himself to Su Wan. ¡°Hello, let me formally introduce myself. I¡¯m Tang Yifeng, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s buddy.¡±

    Although Tang Yifeng was not a yboy like Lu Qingyu, women who fell for him weren¡¯t few.

    Tang Yifeng was a dedicated and loyal lover who decided that he would not get married before the age of thirty-five

    He knew building fellowship was good, but Jiang Xuecheng did not hope to see Tang Yifeng messing with Su Wan.

    Since Su Wan didn¡¯t want to talk, Tang Yifeng curled his lips and gave Jiang Xuecheng a push. ¡°It¡¯s rare for an ice cube like you take a fancy to someone. I won¡¯t be the third wheel. Way to go, brother!¡±

    After Tang Yifeng left, only Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were left in the caf¨¦. Su Wan instantly felt awkward.

    Jiang Xuecheng, on the other hand, did not sense Su Wan¡¯s difort. He asked with a faint sense of concern, ¡°Have you taken your lunch?¡±

    Su Wan answered subconsciously, ¡°Yes!¡±

    However, Su Wan¡¯s stomach rumbled at an unsuitable time. She was betrayed and exposed by her stomach.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s eat here. This caf¨¦¡¯s tomato steak is quite good.¡±

    Su Wan was taken aback. She knew Jiang Xuecheng wanted to treat her. So, she smiled awkwardly and asked, ¡°Can I say no?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paid no attention to what she had said and found a ce to sit down. His long fingers flipped through the menu and his eyes were fully on the menu.

    However, his words sounded like a threat...

    ¡°I haven¡¯t settled the score yet for what you did to mest night.¡±

    Su Wan stamped her feet and resigned herself to fate. She pulled the chair and sat down. ¡°You¡¯re busy, so how would I dare disturb you? If I have lunch with you now, can you forget about what happened?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng took a nce at Su Wan and a smile appeared on his handsome face, as if he had thought of something interesting.

    ¡°It¡¯ll depend on my mood.¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes. What was the point of saying that?

    When he saw Su Wan acknowledging defeat, Jiang Xuecheng was happy. He waved to the waiter of the caf¨¦ and started ordering, ¡°Can I have one set each of foie gras, tomato steak, and crispy shrimp and a set of seasonal fruits, please?¡±

    Before the waiter left, Su Wan added, ¡°And tiramisu as well as a sundae!¡±

    Back in high school, Su Wan was a regr customer of this caf¨¦ and she remembered the desserts served in this caf¨¦ were extraordinarily delicious, especially the tiramisu.

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows slightly, feeling surprised that Su Wan still had mood to order food. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that desserts for lunch would be difficult to digest?¡±

    Su Wan replied defiantly, unwilling to submit, ¡°It¡¯s none of your concern. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly. His voice was light but there was a silent threat in it.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not happy having this meal, I may recall that incident. I still have the pictures of your forcible misconduct upon me.¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s hand trembled. Did this man really take pictures of her?

    Despite being deceived by Jiang Xuecheng once, she still held on to her principle of better believing it exists than to believe it doesn¡¯t. Hence, Su Wan dared not provoke Jiang Xuecheng.

    She pleaded, ¡°You are broad-minded. Please don¡¯t make a fuss of this with me. Let¡¯s eat in peace.¡±

    Blue Mountain Caf¨¦ served its food quite promptly. Very soon, the dishes Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan had ordered were served by the waiter.

    At first, Su Wan wanted to eat the tiramisu she had ordered but when she smelled the fragrant aroma of the tomato steak, she was unable to control herself.

    With the fork in his left hand and the knife in his right, Jiang Xuecheng cut the steak into smaller pieces before sending it into his mouth.

    His gestures were gentle and graceful. It was obvious that he had been taught fine dining etiquette.

    However, in the eyes of Su Wan who was a meat lover, Jiang Xuecheng had broken the rules. What was more attractive than something delicious?

    If she had known earlier, she would have ordered meat too...

    Suddenly, Jiang Xuecheng took Su Wan¡¯s te, ced a few pieces of cut steak onto it, and shoved it back to Su Wan.

    Su Wan was taken aback and recalled a casual remark she once made to Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡®It would be perfect to find a man who is willing to cut steak for me.¡¯

    Su Wan supressed this weird feeling of hers and in an unnatural way, said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 29: Pictures Must Be Deleted!

    <h4>Chapter 29: Pictures Must Be Deleted!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After lunch, Su Wan¡¯s stomach felt heavy. She smiled while touching her full stomach.

    What could be more attractive than good food in this world?

    However, Su Wan was only able to feel happy for a while before she heard Jiang Xuecheng asking for the bill.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes twitched and suggested, ¡°How could I let Mr. Jiang pay? Let¡¯s go Dutch.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shot her a sideway nce. He said in an elegant voice with intimidating power, ¡°If you have the heart, why not treat me the next round?¡±

    Su Wan smiled and dared not act rashly when she remembered Jiang Xuecheng had the protection of a bomb.

    Treat him? Wasn¡¯t that a joke? Who would one seek trouble for oneself...?

    After Jiang Xuecheng foot the bill, Su Wan requested with a beam, ¡°Mr. Jiang, we have finished our lunch now. Could you let me take a look at your phone?¡±

    All the pictures must be deleted!

    Jiang Xuecheng knew Su Wan¡¯s intention and he raised his eyebrows. ¡°Of course, but you have to pass me your phone first.¡±

    Her phone was a newly-bought phone, what could be in there?

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s intentions. She quickly agreed as she wanted to delete all the photographs of her. So, she exchanged her phone with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s.

    When she saw Jiang Xuecheng keying in numbers into her contact list, Su Wan had a headache. It looked like he was going to bother her.

    Anyway, deleting the pictures was more important. Su Wan clenched her teeth and opened Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s photo gallery.

    However, there were only a few photographs in there and none of hers which Jiang Xuecheng had mentioned earlier.

    ¡°You lied to me!¡±

    Su Wan was about to vomit blood, but then saw Jiang Xuecheng calling himself with her phone. A beautiful piano melody filled the air but Su Wan had lost her mood to appreciate the music.

    The exasperated Su Wan declined it but saw Jiang Xuecheng smiling lightly and shaking the white mobile phone in his hand.

    ¡°There can never be too much deception in war.¡±

    In a rage, Su Wan snatched her phone back. ¡°At this very moment, I truly believe that Mr. Jiang is a businessman.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at her with his hands sped together, his voice clear. ¡°Why?¡±

    Su Wan looked at him directly in his eyes, grabbed her handbag, and started to walk to the door, ¡°All businessmen have the ability of deceit and you, Mr. Jiang, have proven this right.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng totally agreed with Su Wan¡¯s theory. He chased after Su Wan and asked, ¡°Do you want me to send you home?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you!¡± Su Wan continued walking without even turning back.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Following Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s rmed cry, Su Wan¡¯s arm was knocked against by a stranger. Su Wan massaged her arm but realized her handbag was gone!

    Su Wan was stunned as she watched the man hop onto a motorcycle and zoom away.

    She had just gotten her purse back from Lu Qingyu yesterday. Money was not as important but her resident identity card was in the handbag!

    Jiang Xuecheng walked speedily toward Su Wan. He grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Why are you still standing here? Follow me, I¡¯ll help you get it back.¡±

    She was probably still shocked, allowing herself to be dragged up Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s car without resistance. His car was the Koenigsegg Agera R.

    Once she regained her senses, Su Wan fastened her seat belt. Jiang Xuecheng started his engine and stepped on the elerator to go after the motorcycle.

    The traffic was heavy at that time but Jiang Xuecheng overtook many cars with his skill and at all times, his driving was stable. Compared to the crazy car racer, Lu Qingyu, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s driving gave a lot morefort!

    The thief did not initially notice the Koenigsegg Agera R tailing him but after a few stretches of roads and passing through a few traffic lights, he saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s car tailing closely and he sensed something wrong.

    The thief turned into a remote, narrowne where only pedestrians, bicycles, and motorcycles could pass through. It was impossible for cars to enter.

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips and instructed Su Wan, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and look for him. You stay in the car obediently and don¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°Jiang...¡±

    Without waiting for her to reply, Jiang Xuecheng hopped out of the car and dashed toward the narrowne. In just a while, he was out of sight.

    Would Jiang Xuecheng be alright?

    He was doing this just for the sake of a handbag. What if the thief had a knife or other weapons?

    Su Wan was not at ease sitting in the car. Compared to the handbag, a person¡¯s safety was more important, wasn¡¯t it?

    Su Wan clenched her teeth and dashed down the car. She grabbed the emergency hammer which was used to break through window ss in an emergency from the car.

    Having a tool in her hand made Su Wan feel more at ease. She walked into the narrowne and realized thene was curvy and was difficult even for pedestrians to walk in.

    The motorcyclist must be one who was familiar with this ce. He could be hiding in a corner...

    Su Wan held on to the emergency hammer tightly. Cold sweat broke out in her palms. The unusual silence in the surrounding gave her the feel of a terrifying spookiness...

    The worries in Su Wan¡¯s heart arose and she couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Jiang Xuecheng...¡±

    When she did not hear any response, Su Wan became more anxious. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and was about to call the police. Hopefully Jiang Xuecheng was alright.

    ¡°Su Wan, I¡¯m here.¡±

    When she heard the cold and deep voice, Su Wan was overjoyed and it was the first time she felt so happy as though a soft and gentle flower was blooming in her heart, a joy she couldn¡¯t ignore.

    Su Wan turned around and saw Jiang Xuecheng standing under the roof. His figure against the light appeared to be tall, just like a deity, mysterious and majestic.

    Su Wan ran toward him and unconsciously held his arm. ¡°Are you alright, Jiang Xuecheng?¡±

    As if it was rare to have this woman caring for him, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyebrows slightly curved and his heart was enjoying this feeling.

    When she didn¡¯t hear Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s response, Su Wan¡¯s pretty face turned pale and noticed a blood stain on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s left sleeve.

    ¡°Are you injured? There is a blood stain on your sleeve.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, this blood stain isn¡¯t mine. It belongs to the thief.¡±

    Sensing that Su Wan was still worried, Jiang Xuecheng added, ¡°I¡¯ve learnt Taekwondo from a young age. This kind of thief isn¡¯t my match.¡±

    Su Wan let out a long sigh of relief. The, she realized she was holding on to his arm. She let go of his arm quickly.

    In a split second, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart felt faintly upset. He should have lied to Su Wan that he was injured.

    Jiang Xuecheng was shocked at his own thoughts. He moved his brows a little and shoved the handbag to Su Wan. ¡°Keep it safe. Don¡¯t lose it again.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Wan lowered her head and dared not meet Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ming eyes. This ¡®thank you¡¯ of hers was truly genuine.

    Jiang Xuecheng got closer to Su Wan and purposely spoke in a soft, gentle, and bewitching voice which made Su Wan¡¯s body froze.

    COMMENT

    ¡°Just a thank you doesn¡¯t show your sincerity. Why not...¡±

 Chapter 30: Fasten My Seat Belt

    <h4>Chapter 30: Fasten My Seat Belt</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Afraid that Jiang Xuecheng would put forth some shocking suggestion, Su Wan quickly ced a finger over his lips.

    ¡°Let me give you a treat next time.¡±

    This woman was flustered¡ªdid she think he would put forth a great demand?

    Su Wan¡¯s long, jade-like finger gently touched Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips. Although it was just for a short while before Su Wan removed it, that warm touch dted Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pupils and put him in a trance.

    COMMENT

    When Su Wan said she would give him a treat, he regained his senses. He pursed his lips and forced Su Wan against the wall at the narrowne.

    The man¡¯s body was so near...

    Compared to his tall figure, she was like a bird which could easily be lifted.

    In the narrow space, Su Wan could easily smell his bitter cold and clean breath. This breath was unique to Jiang Xuecheng.

    This familiar smell burned Su Wan¡¯s cheeks. When did she start to recognize this man¡¯s breath so easily?

    They had just met a few times and could not be considered friends yet, could they?

    Su Wan fell into chaotic thoughts. Her fine almond eyes widened. She lost her focus and what she could see was like hazy mist. It was so annoying.

    Su Wan had that ¡®do whatever you want¡¯ look and that made Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s throat move a little. He bent down and felt an irresistible impulse to lower his head.

    Just a bit more before his lips touched hers...

    Su Wan tilted her head up slightly and saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s perfect handsome face magnified.

    What was Jiang Xuecheng going to do? Was he trying to kiss her?

    Su Wan¡¯s ears began to flush red but her mind was suddenly clear.

    She raised her arm in a slightly angry manner and ced it between herself and Jiang Xuecheng, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you dare think of taking advantage of me just because you helped me get my handbag back! I¡¯m not a loose woman!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was amused by Su Wan¡¯s defensiveness. He couldn¡¯t help gently tapping Su Wan on the nose.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re not a loose woman. So, don¡¯t forget to consider my proposal.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s usual clear voice now turned husky with a sense of unspeakable enchantment and a bit of doting which he himself did not realize.

    What proposal?

    Su Wan was muddled by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sudden attack. She smacked Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s uninvited right hand and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Although Su Wan kept giving him the cold-shoulder, Jiang Xuecheng thought her muddle-headed look was adorable.

    He was not angry, instead he loosened his grip to free Su Wan from his imprisonment. He started to exin warmly.

    ¡°Since youck a marriage partner but aren¡¯t willing to settle for less, why don¡¯t you legally be my wife?¡±

    Be his wife? Marry Jiang Xuecheng?

    Jiang Xuecheng had mentioned it casually but Su Wan shuddered with fear. She had really not thought of marrying a fine rich man like Jiang Xuecheng...

    Su Wan¡¯s maternal ancestors were well-educated. Her maternal grandfather, Xie Changfeng, had disapproved of her mother, Xie Lan, marrying into the Su family. He said rich families always had disputes. Since her mother had insisted, he had reluctantly agreed to her marriage but because of this, his rtionship with her turned cold and they drifted apart.

    Fortunately, her father was a person who loved her mother. Slowly, her mother and grandfather¡¯s rtionship gradually improved.

    Reality proved that rich families had lots of disputes. Her parents were a lovable couple but she and her childhood lover, Gu Zihang, had proved what her maternal grandfather had said.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s family background was moreplicated than Gu Zihang¡¯s. The Gu family was only involved in business, while Jiang Xuecheng was truly an authoritative and powerful person. With the lesson learned from her rtionship with Gu Zihang, Su Wan did not dare go through it again.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s dilemma and thought she was still thinking of that scumbag Gu Zihang. His face sank a little and he ced his hands on Su Wan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Which part of me isn¡¯t better than Gu Zihang?¡±

    In a trance, Su Wan heard his question and blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re much better than him in all aspects.¡±

    It was true¡ªbe it family background, appearance, or properties, Jiang Xuecheng was better than Gu Zihang. As for Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s temperament and personality, she would not judge now as she needed more time to observe. However, in Su Wan¡¯s heart, Gu Zihang had gotten negative marks.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not expect Su Wan to say this. He nodded with satisfaction. ¡°You are indeed honest.¡±

    Looking at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s smiling face, Su Wan was remorse. Why had she forgotten that Jiang Xuecheng was a narcissist?

    She should have said Jiang Xuecheng was good for nothing.

    Su Wan had a faint smile. She couldn¡¯t help but boost his morale. ¡°Mr. Jiang, because you¡¯re too outstanding, I won¡¯t consider you as my spouse.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked puzzled but very quickly, his firmness returned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have self-confidence? Are you afraid I¡¯ll cheat on you like Gu Zihang? You don¡¯t have to worry. I hate people who aren¡¯t loyal to love, so I won¡¯t be like him.¡±

    The arrogant Jiang Xuecheng would never let go once he had chosen a person.

    Su Wan was nervous at the sight of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s serious look. She swiftly shook her head. ¡°Your loyalty doesn¡¯t concern me. Mr. Jiang. Let¡¯s talk about the incident. Where did the thief go?¡±

    Other than changing the topic, Su Wan didn¡¯t know what else she could do because she realized Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep voice had a magical power that caused her heart to race and her mind to stop thinking.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew very well that Su Wan was trying to distract him. He smiled and knew he shouldn¡¯t force this woman too much.

    He would guide Su Wan in getting used to him and believing in him until she became his woman.

    ¡°I borrowed a rope from a resident nearby and tied him up. We¡¯ll let the police settle the rest. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    S Wan let out a slight sigh of relief and showed genuine gratitude on her face. ¡°Thank you for helping me today. I¡¯m heading home now. Goodbye, Mr. Jiang.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was surprised and quickly added, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    These wordsing from his mouth sounded like a decision nobody could object to. He was indeed the dictatorial CEO of Di Chen.

    Su Wan knew she couldn¡¯t get rid of this powerful man for now, so she nodded, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, sure.¡±

    They walked out of the narrowne and saw the Koenigsegg Agera R. Su Wan went straight to the back door and was ready to get into the back seat once Jiang Xuecheng unlocked the car.

    Jiang Xuecheng had not expected Su Wan to be unwilling to have close contact with him. He shot Su Wan a cold nce, which was self-exnatory.

    Seeing his cold and threatening look, Su Wan, who had wanted to sit at the back, sighed and went up the front seat.

    Once she got into the car, she fastened her seat belt.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s agile gesture and his dark eyes deepened. Subconsciously, he demanded, ¡°Fasten my seat belt for me.¡±

 Chapter 31: Not A Maid

    <h4>Chapter 31: Not A Maid</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    What, fasten his seat belt?

    Su Wan was startled and immediately declined. ¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡¯m neither your maid nor your subordinate. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking for your help. Do you treat someone who has helped you in this manner?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng groaned slightly with coldness in his voice. ¡°My hand feels weak now from helping you get your handbag back...¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes. She had been defeated by Jiang Xuecheng!

    This man didn¡¯t need a script when lying and could even keep a straight face! His shamelessness remained unchallenged by the world.

    Just a while ago, he had forced her against the wall of the narrowne, so how could his hand feel weak now?

    Sensing the atmosphere all around getting more intense, Su Wan knew she could not dissuade him. So, she pursed her lips and unwillingly moved her body towards Jiang Xuecheng...

    Su Wan unfastened her own seat belt. She stood up a little and hooked Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s seat belt with her hand.

    The distance between them was really close and Su Wan could feel Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s warm breath on her neck.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s unique masculine breath hovered around Su Wan. It was still clean like snow but caused Su Wan¡¯s feelings to go haywire.

    D*mn! This man must have done it on purpose!

    Su Wan could sense Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wolf-like eyes staring at her. She did not dare raise her head and focused on tugging the seat belt into the safety belt buckle.

    However, due to her petite size, her hand unavoidably touched his. The feeling of their skins touching was extraordinarily distinct.

    Su Wan¡¯s breathing faltered and her hand movements turned messy.

    ¡°Why are you so nervous? Haven¡¯t you fastened someone¡¯s seat belt before?¡±

    The sudden sound of his voice scared her. Not only did she fail to buckle his seat belt, but her legs gave way and she fell right into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace.

    His unique masculine breath was so near and both their clothes were stuck to one another¡¯s without even a bit of distance.

    In the cramped car, there was no heater but Su Wan could feel the temperature in the car rising.

    It was because of this man that the invisible force was approaching and she even felt her face burning. It was really hot...

    Su Wan raised her head slightly and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s celestially handsome face was imprinted in her mind.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s features were indeed very good-looking. Every part of him was so handsome and impable. If the saying ¡®a face thatunches a thousand ships¡¯ could be used to describe a man, nobody else was worthy of that saying except for Jiang Xuecheng.

    His eyes which slightly curved up were especially heart stirring. One look at them made one feel like indulging in them.

    Moreover, the pair of eyes was currently starring at her. That devotion of his heart and soul felt like she was the only one in this whole world.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan. He sounded like he was smiling.

    ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±

    Su Wan stared nkly for a moment. Then, she realized she had been obsessing over Jiang Xuecheng. Beauty was indeed misleading. What the ancients said was true.

    Su Wan hastily got up but her legs felt numb. When she tried to stand up, she lost her bnce and almost fell to the front.

    Luckily, Jiang Xuecheng was alert and agile and Su Wan fell into his arms, ¡°Can I perceive this gesture as you throwing yourself freely to me?¡±

    Su Wan clenched her teeth awkwardly and exined, ¡°No, my legs felt numb.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m not a man with good self-control.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng went closer to Su Wan¡¯s cheeks while looking her in the eyes.

    Looking at that pair of dark eyes, Su Wan was stupefied for a while before understanding what Jiang Xuecheng meant.

    Su Wan¡¯s body line tightened that instant. She was not an ignorant three-year-old kid. How would she not know what Jiang Xuecheng meant?

    Su Wan trembled and with newfound strength, scrambled back to her seat.

    This woman could not be frightened...

    Jiang Xuecheng smirked and shook his head helplessly. Then, he leaned closer to Su Wan once again.

    Su Wan¡¯s almond eyes widened alertly. She stretched out her arms and formed a defensive gesture in front of her body and demanded, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯te so close!¡±

    This man was definitely a beast!

    Who on earth said that he had kept away from women for twenty-seven years? It was definitely a rumor!

    Jiang Xuecheng ignored Su Wan who was acting like a small animal defending its territory. He said softly, ¡°As you are unwilling to fasten the seat belt for me, I¡¯ll help you fasten yours.¡±

    Su Wan frowned and dropped her hands to allow Jiang Xuecheng to insert her seat belt into the safety belt buckle.

    The atmosphere in the car was getting weirder. Even the oxygen was reducing and she was suffocating...

    Su Wan¡¯s heart beat faster and faster, as if someone was beating a drum. Thump, thump, thump! Su Wan could not ignore the sounds.

    Jiang Xuecheng, who had fastened Su Wan¡¯s seat belt, saw Su Wan¡¯s crimson cheeks and couldn¡¯t help booping Su Wan on the nose.

    Su Wan¡¯s mind had been confused following Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s previous gestures and words but now, she could finally endure no more. She shot a fierce nce at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng could not bully her just because he had long limbs, could he?

    Jiang Xuecheng darted Su Wan a nce from the side and started his car. ¡°If I truly were to do something toward you, I would¡¯ve done it long ago.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan clenched the cushion of the seat tightly. With a surge of emotions, she said, ¡°I know you have evil thoughts.¡±

    ¡°I only have evil thoughts towards you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows and took a look at Su Wan. For no reason, his mood was good. He stepped on the elerator and the car darted on the street.

    Was this a confession?

    Who on earth would confess like this? It was like a confession of a rascal...

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes swept across Jiang Xuecheng, who was driving attentively. The current Jiang Xuecheng was in an emotion convergence, where no one could differentiate if what he just said was genuine or fake.

    So what if her interest toward him had been aroused?

    Jiang Xuecheng was the CEO of Di Chen Group and the reputable young master of the Jiang family. A dangerous character like him was definitely not one to mess with.

    Su Wan was afraid that if she gave her heart to a man, she would be abandoned by him, just like old clothes being dumped to a corner, as if the tenderness given to her was an illusion.

    What she needed now was a practical and secure marriage, and not love which looked glorious but fragile.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan and thought she was not in the right mood.

    Su Wan took in a breath lightly and shook her head, signaling she was fine.

    The atmosphere in the car became dreary. Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t want to force Su Wan to talk, so he switched the radio on. The radio was ying an oldie.

    ¡°How many people have admired your looks when you were young, but who is willing to bear the heartless changes when years go by, how many people around youe and go, in a life with you, you¡¯ll have me as yourpanion...¡±

 Chapter 32: Job Interview

    <h4>Chapter 32: Job Interview</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The line ¡®in a life with you, you¡¯ll have me as yourpanion¡¯ touched Su Wan¡¯s heart and she resonated with the lyrics.

    Several scenes shed through Su Wan¡¯s mind and these include Gu Zihang who had vowed solemnly to love her, her kind-looking paternal grandparents, her maternal grandparents whom she seldom saw but truly loved her, and her parents who had treated her as the apple of their eyes.

    She looked down, not wanting Jiang Xuecheng to see her surge of emotions.

    Who could spend the rest of his life with her?

    Even if there was no betrayal between couples, who could avoid birth, old age, sickness, and death?

    Since the day her parents left the world due to the ident, Su Wan knew that if God wanted to take something away from you, you might not even have time to prepare before you¡¯re notified of the result.

    If one did not want to suffer grievances and pain, then one should not love someone else too deeply.

    When he saw Su Wan¡¯s head down and her spirits dying, Jiang Xuecheng asked gently, ¡°You don¡¯t like this song, do you?¡±

    Su Wan raised her head slightly and forced a smile, ¡°No, this song is lovely. I¡¯ve just recalled some incidents from the past.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng could obviously detect some redness in the corners of her eyes. His look turned cold.

    ¡°Your downcast look isn¡¯t attractive at all. Weakness is the most useless thing in this world.¡±

    Su Wan was taken aback as she did not expect to be lectured by Jiang Xuecheng. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. This man was not much older than she was but when he exhorted her, he seemed to have had some experience.

    People like Jiang Xuecheng had pride and indeed would not have moments of weakness.

    Su Wan flicked the messy strains of hair on the sides of her cheeks and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about you then. With a family like yours, why would they allow you to learn Taekwondo?¡±

    In rich and noble families, children were usually pampered by parents. Wouldn¡¯t these parents have heartaches if they allowed their children to learn Taekwondo and their children were injured?

    Since Jiang Xuecheng could tame the thief, his skills were obviously quite good. When he learnt Taekwondo, his coach must have been strict with him.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows shifted slightly as if he did not expect Su Wan to ask a question like this. However, his look was calm and he exined in a casual tone.

    ¡°When I was young, I did not have good health. When I was twelve, I got a weird illness so my grandfather signed me up for Taekwondo lesson in hopes of building up my health and strength.¡±

    With this man¡¯s impressive appearance, it was difficult to imagine him as a sickly man in the past...

    However, Jiang Xuecheng must have had some serious sickness when he was young or his family would never have been willing to send him for Taekwondo lessons.

    As if absorbed in thoughts, Su Wan nodded. Both of them were quiet from then on until they arrived at the road across from Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s apartment.

    When they were at the cross road, Su Wan hastily called out to Jiang Xuecheng, ¡°Please drop me off here. I don¡¯t wish to be seen.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the person staying here your good friend? What are you afraid of?¡±

    His words caused a sudden switch of mind in Su Wan and her tone of voice had a sudden vignce. ¡°Did you check on me?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smirked. ¡°Of course I have to find out more about future wife.¡±

    Su Wan was so angry she almost vomited blood. She had indeed not seen another man more narcissistic than Jiang Xuecheng. He sounded as if it was only right and proper to do so.

    Su Wan sulkily threw him her words, ¡°Mr. Jiang, your feel-good factor is too strong. I did not even say yes.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was not angry. He smilingly stopped his car by the road side and pulled the handbrake. The stopping of the car was steady, giving others a feeling of trustworthiness.

    Jiang Xuecheng folded and ced his arms behind his head as he looked around Su Wan. Then, he uttered each word slowly: ¡°You will agree.¡±

    This man¡¯sposed tone was not pleasing to the ears.

    Su Wan rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t want to continue on this topic of conversation. She beamed as she pulled open the car door and waved goodbye to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Jiang!¡±

    In her heart, she was wishing that they would never meet again...

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded with a smile and drove away. The ck Koenigsegg Agera R disappeared from Su Wan¡¯s sight in a while.

    Su Wan recollected herself. After chatting with Jiang Xuecheng, her mncholy mood was much better.

    She went upstairs and took out her keys to open the door. She saw Lin Fei¡¯er doing yoga in the living hall.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was from the north. She was much taller than other girls but in her yoga clothing, she looked even more exquisite.

    Su Wan changed into slippers and teased, ¡°It¡¯s so nice being a frencer. You can stay at home every day and have lots of free time!¡±

    When she heard Su Wan¡¯s voice, Lin Fei¡¯er stopped her yoga pose in surprise and shot her a nce.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know the pressure of a frencer. We have to pay for our insurance and housing loan. Who says it¡¯s good? It¡¯s boring to be alone at home.¡±

    Su Wan walked toward Lin Fei¡¯er and teased her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to marry Li Peng? You won¡¯t be lonely by then.¡±

    At the mention of Li Peng, Lin Fei¡¯er blushed and tried to steer away from that topic. ¡°Why talk about that mannequin? Wan, how did your blind date go today?¡±

    Su Wan took a deep sigh and curled herself up on the couch.

    ¡°I¡¯m pissed at the mention of him. The dating website is not reliable. Luo Jian¡¯s personal particrs were fake. He¡¯s indeed awyer, but other than his career, nothing else is true. He¡¯s an arrogant man and a chauvinist.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er held Su Wan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Ah? What do you n to do next?¡±

    Su Wan was perplexed and shook her head before saying slowly, ¡°I think it¡¯s difficult to find a blind date partner in the short term. I n to look for a job to earn a living for myself first.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t keep relying on Lin Fei¡¯er and living off her, could she?

    Once she was able to get a job, she would be in touch with more people and things, and she believed it would be easier for her to find a marriage partner by then.

    Lin Fei¡¯er wanted to advice Su Wan to look for a jobter but when she thought of her own situation, she couldn¡¯t offer a ce to Su Wan to stay after her marriage with Li Peng.

    Lin Fei¡¯er patted Su Wan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I support you. Things will eventually sort themselves out. It¡¯s said that if you fail in love, you¡¯ll be sessful in work. Wan, you can do it!¡±

    Su Wan smiled and nodded. ¡°I must!¡±

    In two days, Su Wan searched for employment information and finally decided on three differentpanies. The firstpany in her mind was Long Teng International.

    Su Wan went for the test and interview at Long Teng International and everything went smoothly. Beyond her expectations, she had very quikclye to the final stage. Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s words had probablye true.

    Su Wan wore a neatly tailored ck business suit and was able to answer the interviewer¡¯s various questions smoothly.

    The interviewer was a middle-aged man with a square face. He looked about forty years old and looked like a good person.

    ¡°Miss Su, you have just graduated. How do you see yourselfpetent to take on the role of assistant nner?¡±

 Chapter 33: Troubles On First Day of Work

    <h4>Chapter 33: Troubles On First Day of Work</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan took the question leisurely. She smiled and gave a nimble answer.

    ¡°When I was an intern, I joined a multinationalpany in Dong Chen Country and have done work rted to nning. Compared to beginners, I think I¡¯ll be able to adapt very easily.¡±

    The interviewer nodded seriously. He flipped through Su Wan¡¯s resume and started asking again.

    ¡°Miss Su, like you¡¯ve mentioned, you graduated from the famous T University of Dong Chen Country and had a good internship experience in a multinationalpany. So, why did you choose toe back to Jiuzhou and not stay back in Dong Chen?¡±

    Su Wan was not veryfortable with the question abouting back to her own country. If this had been asked previously, she would have said she came back because her family and fianc¨¦ were all in Jiuzhou, but now...

    However, very swiftly, Su Wan hid that bit of difort and smiled appropriately. ¡°My roots are in Jiuzhou and I have a sense of belonging here.¡±

    The interviewer nodded again and stood up, smiling, ¡°Miss Su, the interview ends here. If everything goes smoothly, we will inform you of the interview result before Sunday.¡±

    Su Wan smiled politely at the interviewer too. Then, she shut the door of the interview room gently.

    Sunday was day after tomorrow. Su Wan was apprehensive about the interview result.

    However, she felt that this interviewer was quite satisfied with her performance. So, Su Wan decided not to go for the other twopanies¡¯ interviews. She wanted to wait for the final notice from Long Teng International first.

    Everything went smoothly beyond her expectations. Su Wan didn¡¯t have to wait till Sunday as on Saturday, she was notified of her employment and was told she could start work the following Monday.

    To celebrate being employed, Su Wan brought Lin Fei¡¯er to Blue Mountain Caf¨¦ for dinner on Saturday night.

    She had been missing the dishes served the other day when she had lunch with Jiang Xuecheng. The tomato steak was extremely delicious and the crispy shrimps were quite good too...

    Of course, this time, Su Wan did not meet Jiang Xuecheng and the dinner was a joyful one.

    Lin Fei¡¯er ordered a champagne but Su Wan did not dare to drink because of her phobia following her drunkenness in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s house previously.

    After the meal, Lin Fei¡¯er was drunk. It was dark at night and Su Wan was afraid that the two of them, beingdies, would encounter something unpleasant. So, she used Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s mobile phone to call Li Peng over to send them home.

    Li Peng came very quickly. The minute Su Wan dragged Lin Fei¡¯er out of Blue Mountain Caf¨¦¡¯s door, she saw Li Peng walking towards them.

    Compared to three years ago, Li Peng¡¯s appearance had not changed much. He was still the type of handsome guy withsting beauty and was steady.

    When he saw both of them, Li Peng immediately brought Lin Fei¡¯er into his embrace and smiled apologetically at Su Wan. ¡°Sorry, Fei¡¯er gets unconscious every time she drinks. I can¡¯t let her drink anymore.¡±

    Li Peng¡¯s care for thedy in his embrace evoked Su Wan¡¯s admiration. She couldn¡¯t help but tease him.

    ¡°You are overly concerned about your wife. I¡¯ve just called you minutes ago and you¡¯re already here. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too quick?¡±

    Li Peng was a shy person. Upon hearing Su Wan mentioning ¡®your wife¡¯, he blushed and his heart was warm. He knew Su Wan was Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s good friend and that she had epted their marriage.

    Li Peng smiled warmly, ¡°I was nearby, that¡¯s why I can arrive in such a short time. Hop on, I¡¯ll send both of you home.¡±

    Su Wan returned his smile politely and sat at the back seat. She watched as Li Peng fastened the seat belt for Lin Fei¡¯er carefully and suddenly recalled that day when Jiang Xuecheng had fastened her seat belt. He had the same careful and serious expression as Li Peng.

    Su Wan shook her head and threw that figure who had messed up her thoughts out of her mind. She didn¡¯t know when she had started thinking of Jiang Xuecheng unconsciously...

    While Su Wan was making blind and disorderly conjectures, the car arrived at Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s apartment.

    Li Peng carried Lin Fei¡¯er into the house and bade goodbye to Su Wan warmly. ¡°Alright, please help me look after Fei¡¯er. Thank you.¡±

    Su Wan nodded. Li Peng looked unwilling to part when he ced Lin Fei¡¯er down. Su Wan caught this look and was touched. Love was marvelous.

    During high school, nobody had expected Li Peng to like Lin Fei¡¯er. The difference between their personalities was huge. One was rigorous and earnest and the other was unruly and bold.

    However, because of this difference, Su Wan thought that the marriage would work. The meticulous Li Peng would be able to take good care of Lin Fei¡¯er, who wasn¡¯t concerned over details.

    Su Wan cleaned Lin Fei¡¯er up and gently covered her with the nket. She sniggered at her own weird mindset.

    Her good friend was about to get married and she had the illusion of her marrying off her daughter. Anyway, she was relieved that Lin Fei¡¯er was marrying a good guy.

    The next morning, Su Wan woke up early. Today was the first day of work at Long Teng International and she could not bete.

    Su Wan tied her hair into a bun and changed into a in ck suit. She wore high heels that were 7 cm high and looked mature, unlike a fresh graduate.

    Su Wan¡¯s role was the assistant nner and her immediate superior was the Director of nning named Ye Shanshan.

    Ye Shanshan was a capable and experienced career woman. She had light gold wavy hair and a pair of charming and sharp eyes.

    Su Wan thought that Ye Shanshan would ask her to go through past advertising copies to be familiarized with thepany¡¯s operations.

    Never had she thought Ye Shanshan would grumpily shoot her a nce while her fingers continued tapping across the keyboard speedily and blurted out an instruction.

    ¡°You¡¯re our new employee, Su Wan? Go to the caf¨¦ nearby and get me a cup of iced cappino.¡±

    Su Wan was taken aback. She had been loved and treasured from a young age, and no one had given her orders like this. However, she had heard of the status quo of workces.

    Su Wan controlled her non-adaptability in her heart and ran to the nearest caf¨¦ to buy a cup of iced cappino.

    However, when she gave the coffee to Ye Shanshan, she looked dissatisfied and threw the coffee into the dustbin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I only drink cappino from Blue Mountain Caf¨¦? Where did you find this inferior coffee?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s almond eyes widened slightly and she exined patiently, ¡°You did not tell me to get it from Blue Mountain Caf¨¦.¡±

    Hearing her exnation, Ye Shanshan examined Su Wan carefully and found that Su Wan was quite pretty. She thought in her mind, ¡®No wonder Mr. Xu selected her. She has the look of a seductive woman...¡¯

    Instantly, Ye Shanshan was jealous of her. She furiously hit the table.

    ¡°You¡¯re new here, how dare you answer back?¡±

    Just then, a few girls in the office shouted excitedly, ¡°The people downstairs said Mr. Jiang came to Long Teng for inspection. He¡¯s downstairs now!¡±

    ¡°What? Mr. Jiang is here? I thought he showed no interest after purchasing Long Teng...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang bought Long Teng three months ago, but who has seen him here before? Could they be mistaken?¡±

 Chapter 34: Deputy General Manager of the Highest Grade

    <h4>Chapter 34: Deputy General Manager of the Highest Grade</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When women get together, there¡¯s bound to be noise and excitement. That moment, all the girls in the nning department were chirping together and their voices almost drowned Ye Shanshan¡¯s interrogation.

    ¡°I heard from Mr. Xu that a big shot ising today but I didn¡¯t expect it to be Mr. Jiang!¡±

    ¡°Really? I want to have a look! I heard Mr. Jiang is much more handsome in person than on television...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s not chat anymore. I¡¯m going down to see Mr. Jiang!¡±

    Su Wan was speechless as she watched the few girls dashing down the stairs. Their impatience was as if something was chasing them.

    Although Mr. Jiang was the big boss, could these people possess such working attitudes?

    Before she came, she thought Long Teng International was a strict multinationalpany. She had not expected that...

    Su Wan¡¯s vision returned to her immediate superior. Ye Shanshan took out herpact mirror and started touching up her makeup. Her gestures were careful, as if she was going on a date.

    When she saw Su Wan looking at her, Ye Shanshan said coldly, ¡°You are lucky Mr. Jiang is here today. Next time, remember to buy my coffee from Blue Mountain Caf¨¦. Remember!¡±

    Before Su Wan could respond, Ye Shanshan grabbed her mobile phone and dashed downstairs in her high heels.

    Su Wan frowned. Blue Mountain Caf¨¦ was a few kilometers away from Long Teng International¡¯s office. Did it mean that she had to hail a taxi to buy that cup of coffee?

    Furthermore, Ye Shanshan did not pay her for that cup of coffee. From Ye Shanshan¡¯s tone, she didn¡¯t intend to pay...

    Su Wan sighed again and was about to browse through some information on theputer but heard the door being pushed open.

    Su Wan raised her head slightly and saw a familiar face. He was a middle-aged man with a square face.

    Wasn¡¯t he the interviewer who employed her?

    Su Wan¡¯s heart brightened. Although she didn¡¯t know his name, she felt a sense of cordiality toward the person who employed her. She smiled and greeted him.

    The interviewer recognized Su Wan. He walked over quickly and put on a smile too. A sense of unnoticeable amazement shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Su Wan, why are you still here? I thought that the girls in the nning department have all gone downstairs to get a glimpse of Mr. Jiang.¡±

    Who was this Mr. Jiang? Why would it be odd if one did not go and look at him?

    Su Wan shook her head faintly and while putting the documents together, she said, ¡°So many people have gone down and it makes no difference if I¡¯m not there. Oh, how should I address you?¡±

    The middle-aged man with a square face casted off the serious look he had during the interview and introduced himself smilingly, ¡°I¡¯m Xu Lei, the deputy general manager of Long Teng International. You may call me Mr. Xu.¡±

    Su Wan nodded politely again. ¡°Hello, Mr. Xu. You have seen my resume during interview, so I won¡¯t introduce myself again.¡±

    Su Wan thought this introduction had beenpleted but suddenly, Mr. Xu stretched his right hand out.

    When she saw the coarse palm, Su Wan did not understand why at first, but very quickly, she realized that he wanted to shake her hand.

    Su Wan had not expected this serious-looking interviewer to be friendly and warm.

    With poise, Su Wan held out her right hand but very quickly, she sensed something amiss.

    Mr. Xu held her hand very tightly and intentionally brushed past her palm with his thumb.

    Su Wan hated being touched by strangers. When she shook hands with Mr. Xu, it was out of courtesy, but now he was being too impolite!

    Su Wan recollected her unhappy emotions and reminded coldly, ¡°Mr. Xu, could you let go of your hand now?¡±

    She was not a na?ve young girl who was ignorant of the world. Mr. Xu whom she thought was a good man, appeared to be a hypocrite who looked gentlemanly.

    Mr. Xu looked at Su Wan passionately. He did not let go of her hand but instead, he sped her hand tighter.

    ¡°Su Wan, I admire you. You are young and beautiful. If you were to take refuge in me, your future will be bright. I¡¯ll be able to help you to grow faster.¡±

    ¡°Thank you but I don¡¯t think that is necessary.¡±

    Su Wan frowned and started to part Mr. Xu¡¯s hand but his strength was greater than hers and her effort was futile.

    Su Wan had not expected to meet superiors of the highest grade continuously on her first day of work.

    Firstly, there was Ye Shanshan who ordered and shouted at her and she had endured it. Now, there was Mr. Xu who went beyond what was proper and tried to molest her!

    She was angry inside but her hand was gripped by him. She thought of stepping on Mr. Xu¡¯s foot with her high heels.

    Just then, the door of the nning department was pushed opened. A cold and stern voice was heard.

    ¡°What are you two doing?¡±

    Following that voice, Su Wan and Mr. Xu unconsciously looked toward the door.

    The door now was filled with people but only the man in front became the center of attention.

    The man who led had beautiful eyes and eyebrows. Even if he merely stood there, he was like a fallen angel. He was so stunning, it made people stifle.

    How could it be Jiang Xuecheng? Su Wan was shocked and she widened her almond eyes.

    It looked like wherever this man was present, people around him would easily be the background.

    Mr. Xu, who had regained his senses, let go of Su Wan¡¯s hand. He ran toward Jiang Xuecheng, nodding and bowing in a ttering manner.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, why did youe to the nning department? Do you have any orders?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his thin lips. His handsome face was enveloped by a thick hostility. His gloomy look was like the sky covered with dark clouds.

    There was a strong wind before the thunderstorm...

    Everyone present who saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face had a premonition.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng had not been smiling when he walked upstairs, he was only stoic but now, his eyes were piercingly cold. It was like a de with poison, a horrifying sight!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold eyes swept across Mr. Xu and looking into his eyes, one would feel as if they were falling into a cold abyss. His vision sent shivers down Mr. Xu¡¯s spine and cold sweat started breaking on Mr. Xu¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°What were you two doing just now? Answer me.¡±

    While speaking, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze shifted from Mr. Xu to Su Wan.

    Su Wan had not seen Jiang Xuecheng in such mood before. Her heart skipped a beat.

    Why did she feel as if Jiang Xuecheng was angry for her sake? When Mr. Xu had behaved inappropriately, Jiang Xuecheng must have seen it...

    Mr. Xu¡¯s look of ttery disappeared very quickly as he answered while trembling, ¡°I was greeting our new employee and briefing her on Long Teng¡¯s rules.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan, his expression still swift and fierce.

 Chapter 35: Come With Me

    <h4>Chapter 35: Come With Me</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes emitted thick hostility as if waiting for Su Wan¡¯s refutation to fire Mr. Xu immediately.

    Everyone standing behind Jiang Xuecheng kept quiet. As Jiang Xuecheng was the first person to enter, those behind him did not see what had happened in the office.

    The older employees naturally knew Mr. Xu was cunning and was probably teasing the new female employee.

    The nning department of Long Teng International was directly under the management of Mr. Xu. All employee he chose were young and pretty girls, and none of these girls had not been molested by Mr. Xu.

    Mr. Xu was rich, powerful, and the top leader at Long Teng International. If these girls wished to continue working at Long Teng International, they had to endure this.

    Furthermore, Mr. Xu always gave them quite a substantial amount after they had fun and they could easily get promotions and sry increments. Hence, they had tacitly agreed to Mr. Xu¡¯s behavior. Nobody wanted to break this protectiveyer.

    However, who would have expected Jiang Xuecheng to detest the behavior of male superiors harassing female subordinates? Everyone heard that he didn¡¯t like to be in close contact withdies, but who knew he wanted to handle this case?

    Jiang Xuecheng was known for his weird personality, efficiency, and effectiveness in handling things. Mr. Xu was probably getting himself into trouble.

    Sensing that Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t believe in him, Mr. Xu¡¯s palms started sweating.

    Mr. Xu gulped and looked at Su Wan as if pleading her to help him.

    ¡°Su Wan, please exin to Mr. Jiang that I was greeting you and wanted to promote you...¡±

    Mr. Xu kept blinking at Su Wan, hinting to her that if she were to speak for him, she could ask for anything.

    Su Wan ignored his hint. Her lips opened slightly and her calm voice echoed in the air, awakening everyone in the office.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, today is my first day of work at Long Teng International. I don¡¯t have any qualifications but Mr. Xu keeps saying he wants to promote me. Don¡¯t you think this is too fishy?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s words made Mr. Xu tremble. He had reached the peak of fear!

    The bystanders didn¡¯t expect Su Wan to be so direct. She didn¡¯t only ignore Mr. Xu¡¯s friendly offer but each of her words were convincing and easily aroused people¡¯s imagination...

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face darkened. He shot a sharp look at Mr. Xu but did not utter a single word.

    Mr. Xu was frightened by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dismembering look. His lips were trembling and his voice was hoarse and breaking.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t believe what she¡¯s said. She has wronged me. I¡¯ve been working at Long Teng International for many years, how could I harass female subordinates?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were so deep no one could guess what he was thinking. He held Mr. Xu by his necktie and ask him in a quick and forceful manner.

    ¡°Do you mean to say she seduced you?¡±

    Mr. Xu saw this as thest opportunity to save his life. He thought Jiang Xuecheng was trying to save his face and so he nodded.

    ¡°Yes, yes, she tried to tter me on purpose. I thought of hiding this since she¡¯s still young, but I¡¯ve caused Mr. Jiang to misunderstand me...¡±

    The other people let out a sigh of relief. Some pitied Su Wan but some looked at her in detest and thought that Su Wan was going to be in trouble. Why did she argue with her superior...?

    Su Wanughed sarcastically and then pursed her lips.

    That moment, she understood why Lin Fei¡¯er liked to be a frencer and did not wish to deal withplicated interpersonal rtionships.

    So, was this what her grandfather mentioned about workces?

    This workce was full of great bloodshed. Anyone could sling mud at you at any time. The malevolence of human nature could easily bring cmity.

    Su Wan took a deep breath and refrained herself from rashly pping Mr. Xu.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I can only say that what I said is true. My taste isn¡¯t that bad that I¡¯d take a fancy to Mr. Xu.¡±

    Mr. Xu saw Su Wan¡¯s contemptuous look and his anger within almost red up.

    ¡°You b*tch...¡±

    However, beyond everyone¡¯s expectation, before Mr. Xu could even finish scolding, Jiang Xuecheng punched him in the face.

    Mr. Xu¡¯s strong build flew to the wall, just like a light, fallen leaf!

    Nobody knew why a murderous look appeared in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold eyes. His sharp emotions caused nervousness in many...

    However, in the blink of an eye, Jiang Xuecheng had recollected his emotions and returned to his usual indifferent and calm self.

    ¡°From today onwards, Xu Lei is no longer the deputy general manager of Long Teng International and all enterprises rted to Di Chen will never employ him!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was light but cold. The people standing behind Jiang Xuecheng were shocked at this order and took a few steps backward.

    Mr. Jiang, who was visiting Long Teng International for the first time, had put on an air right at the beginning.

    That was such a deterrence!

    No one dared to question Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s decision!

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the people behind him. ¡°What are all of you doing here? Get this eyesore out of this office.¡±

    Several people knew who he meant and quickly dragged Mr. Xu who was on the ground and bruised, out of the door, so as not to affect Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mood.

    A few girls who had received special favors from Mr. Xu covered their mouth. Jiang Xuecheng was ruthless!

    Di Chen Group possessed supremacy in Jiuzhou. With the orders given by Jiang Xuecheng today, who in the business world would dare employ Mr. Xu?

    However, although he was ruthless, Mr. Jiang was too handsome!

    If not for his imposing manner, coupled with the rumor of him detesting women, the women who were present today would have screamed for him!

    After Mr. Xu was dragged out of the office, Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan for a good while before he instructed coldly, ¡°Su Wan, follow me.¡±

    Su Wan was still in a state of shock with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dictatorial manner. She did not expect him to call her for a private talk...

    A sense of panic arose in Su Wan¡¯s heart. Could she decline? She felt Jiang Xuecheng was not in a good mood now and the consequence would be serious...

    Many pairs of eyes were looking. Su Wan¡¯s throat tightened as she caught up to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pace with her head down.

    Jiang Xuecheng dragged Su Wan into the elevaotr. When the girls could no longer see the handsome man, their hearts were upset.

    ¡°How did Mr. Jiang know that woman¡¯s name? Isn¡¯t she new here?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Xu mentioned her name just now. Mr. Jiang probably has good memory!¡±

    ¡°I envy her. She gets a chance to be alone with Mr. Jiang!¡±

    ¡°Is Mr. Jiang going to interrogate her on the details of the incident? Mr. Jiang¡¯s look is scary. I wouldn¡¯t dare to be alone with him...¡±

 Chapter 36: The Furious Jiang Xuecheng

    <h4>Chapter 36: The Furious Jiang Xuecheng</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan trailed behind Jiang Xuecheng anxiously. They were only standing a meter apart.

    Finally, when they arrived at the chairman¡¯s office, Jiang Xuecheng looked askance at Su Wan coldly. His whole body was filled with an air that made one lose their nerve.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll eat you? Come here!¡±

    The sound of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s indifferent and sharp voice caused Su Wan¡¯s heart to thump violently. Jiang Xuecheng was really angry...

    But why?

    She was the one who had been taken advantage of. He didn¡¯t have to be this angry, did he?

    Afraid of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s look, Su Wan didn¡¯t dare approach him. Instead, she unconsciously took a step back.

    When he saw Su Wan¡¯s gesture, Jiang Xuecheng thought that Su Wan would rather be touched by that dirty Mr. Xu than toe closer to him.

    A surge of emotions welled up in Jiang Xuecheng and suddenly, hiscerated rage red up. He walked quickly toward Su Wan and carried Su Wan in the manner of an eagle catching a little chick.

    ¡°Hey, you...¡±

    Su Wan did not expect Jiang Xuecheng to be this impudent. While in the air, she lost her foothold and could only use her hands to hold on to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s neck helplessly.

    ¡°This is an office. People will be walking around. Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will see us?¡±

    Su Wan was both angry and afraid. She kept kicking at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s waist but could not stop this man.

    In reality, Su Wan¡¯s worries were unnecessary. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s exclusive office was situated at the top floor of Long Teng International. As he had not previously visited this office, the whole floor was vacant. Without his orders, nobody coulde up to this floor.

    Upon hearing Su Wan¡¯s interrogation, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened. He red at Su Wan and his fury had reached its peak.

    ¡°What about just now when you and Mr. Xu did such a thing? Were you not afraid that others would see?¡±

    Su Wan was scared by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hostile look. Jiang Xuecheng opened his office door and threw Su Wan onto the leather couch.

    Although the couch was soft, Jiang Xuecheng did not have pity for Su Wan when he threw her onto the couch.

    Su Wan massaged her painful leg. She felt Jiang Xuecheng was currently acting like a mad man who was deaf to all words.

    Jiang Xuecheng had never been to this office previously, but the office was spacious and it was well-furnished and decorated.

    To allow Jiang Xuecheng to rest easily, the office was equipped with a couch and a bed set.

    Jiang Xuecheng shot Su Wan a nce and his lips curved as if ridiculing her.

    ¡°Answer me!¡±

    Su Wan stared nkly for a good while before remembering his question. Then, she started to rebut.

    ¡°Mr. Xu is my superior. At first, I didn¡¯t think he would have that sort of evil thoughts. When I started sensing something amiss and was about to...¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish her sentence, Jiang Xuecheng came close to her, pressed her lower jaw, and forced Su Wan to swallow all the other words she wanted to say.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were getting colder, his face was gloomy, and his icy voice stabbed into Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Do you mean to say you won¡¯t resist as long as the person is your superior?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    Su Wan felt innocent but she didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to exin as Jiang Xuecheng sealed her lips with his.

    ¡°Aww...¡±

    She was caught off guard.

    Su Wan¡¯s almond eyes widened and could not ept the reality that she had once again been forced into a kiss by Jiang Xuecheng.

    This b*stard! He¡¯s too shameless!

    On the other hand, the mind of the furious Jiang Xuecheng was currently filled with jealousy and he ignored Su Wan¡¯s resistance.

    He could hardly control his feelings. ¡®Then, just let it be!¡¯ A voice kept yelling in the bottom of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart.

    The feeling of their lips touching was familiar and intriguing beyond words.

    Jiang Xuecheng mercilessly attacked Su Wan¡¯s lips. The insane drowning had swallowed both Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng in seconds.

    Su Wan pinched Jiang Xuecheng with her nails, but his suit was thick. Though Su Wan¡¯s nails were painful, Jiang Xuecheng could not feel the pain.

    The difference in strength between them was toorge!

    Su Wan let her hands fall and helplessly held the hand-embroidered cushion cover tightly. All the oxygen in her mouth had all been snatched away by Jiang Xuecheng and she didn¡¯t know how to breathe.

    This ferocious and strong kiss waspletely guided by Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan was merely following his rhythm.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart raced. The man¡¯s cool and pleasant breath kept blending with Su Wan¡¯s breath and she found out a painful truth.

    ...She was resisting Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s force but she did not detest his kiss.

    D*mn!

    How could one¡¯s breath be as cold as snow but once near, turn into an explosive me?

    After some time, both their breaths trembled, especially Su Wan¡¯s. Her heart was beating fast and she had almost suspected her heart was crazy.

    Jiang Xuecheng suddenly turned and pressed Su Wan on the couch but their lips parted.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes was dark and no one could guess the emotions contained within. However, Jiang Xuecheng knew that the jealousy he had earlier had been reced by another feeling of wanting more.

    The room had quietened down and Su Wan¡¯s heart trembled at the sight of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark, bottomless eyes.

    She palpitated nervously but this feeling was strange and wonderful.

    Su Wan had wanted to push Jiang Xuecheng away with her trembling hands but Jiang Xuecheng saw her intention and lowered his head. Once again, his thin lips pressed against hers.

    The kiss started vicious like a beast but gradually, it turned gentle and deep.

    Jiang Xuecheng started to take Su Wan¡¯s feelings into consideration. His kiss was gentle but numb, and it numbed both their hearts very quickly.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know when she could breathe freely. She realized she was drowning in this kiss and her consciousness started to blur...

    Su Wan was dizzy. She couldn¡¯t bother about her whereabouts and what she was doing but she knew the person apanying her was Jiang Xuecheng.

    A grand me was emitting from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body and this me started burning. It was impossible to be put out but rather, it burnt more and more fiercely, corroding his consciousness.

    This was not sufficient, far from sufficient...

    Although he had no experience, he knew what he wished to do.

    His hand brushed Su Wan¡¯s face contour lingeringly. This was definitely not the most pretty face he had seen but it was one that he would never tire of looking at.

    Since when did he have this feeling?

    He had only seen this woman several times but she had easily upied his mind.

    Jiang Xuecheng sighed lowly. His glimmering eyes stared at Su Wan. If Su Wan was a cmity he could not avoid in his life, he was willing to sumb to his fate.

 Chapter 37: The Taunt of All

    <h4>Chapter 37: The Taunt of All</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan felt herself lying on clouds and the clouds had brought her floating along in the sky.

    Her whole body was feeble and her consciousness was floating. She couldn¡¯t even differentiate north, south, east and, west and didn¡¯t know which year it was.

    However, when the long and cold hand touched her blouse button, a sudden p of thunder shed through in Su Wan¡¯s mind.

    No!

    This was a taboo which should be kept so!

    Su Wan was shocked and it was like a heavy current attacking her heart, awakening her that instant.

    Su Wan put forth all her effort to push Jiang Xuecheng away but her resistance was in vain. There was indeed a difference between men and women.

    In a moment of desperation, Su Wan grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and her pair of misty eyes pleaded.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, I beg you, please don¡¯t...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng, who was pressing against Su Wan, was slightly stunned and gradually regained his senses.

    He saw the woman under him looking at him with pleading eyes. Thepel of her blouse was half-opened, her pretty face looked hazy, and there were some obvious marks on her neck.

    Weren¡¯t these his masterpiece?

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were as dark and deep as a cold abyss. He knew if he insisted, Su Wan would be unable to resist.

    He could probably repeat this mistake and take it as a threat to coerce Su Wan into marrying him...

    However, when he heard Su Wan¡¯s plead, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart ached slightly and he didn¡¯t know why. He got up quickly and helped Su Wan lean against his shoulders.

    Jiang Xuecheng shut his eyes and when he reopened, the surge of emotions in his eyes couldn¡¯t be detected anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s apology and her eyes moved slightly. She bit her lips and eventually murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s take it as if nothing has happened.¡±

    Su Wan knew very well that if it were not for herst minute soberness, she would have beenpletely charmed by Jiang Xuecheng.

    When she was beside Jiang Xuecheng, she had no control of her consciousness. Wasn¡¯t that scary?

    She thought that perhaps nobody in this world could resist Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s charm.

    This man was dangerous and one she should not and was incapable of messing with. She should stay as far away from him as possible.

    Before employment, she didn¡¯t know that Long Teng International had been purchased by Jiang Xuecheng under Di Chen Group. If she had gotten this piece of information earlier, she would definitely not have chosen Long Teng International.

    ¡°Take it as if nothing has happened?¡±

    Su Wan said this in a soft voice but these few words kept ringing in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ears. Her voice was magnified and attacked his eardrum.

    Jiang Xuecheng clenched his fists. He was actually trying to say he would be responsible...

    However, Su Wan looked like she didn¡¯t care about this incident.

    Why was Su Wan so calm after being bullied by him?

    Or was he really non-existent in her heart that she could ignore himpletely?

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, can I go now?¡±

    Su Wan stole a nce at Jiang Xuecheng. His face was indifferent and she couldn¡¯t tell if he was happy or angry.

    Since he didn¡¯t answer, Su Wan thought Jiang Xuecheng had given her tacit permission. She dashed out of the office.

    Su Wan ran out nervously, as if avoiding something filthy in the room.

    Jiang Xuecheng watched as the wooden door creaked shut. Suddenly, he had an urge to get Su Wan back here to ask her if she really hated him.

    Jiang Xuecheng closed his eyes and felt something stuck in his throat. He cleared his throat and punched the couch with all his might, causing the couch to shake vigorously.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body was feeble. He smiled bitterly andy down on the couch again. The woman was not here anymore but it was as if her sweet, fresh breath still lingered here...

    At that moment, Su Wan ran out of the chairman¡¯s office but she did not return to her office.

    She pressed a random button in the elevator and hid in the washroom of that floor for almost half an hour.

    Su Wan kept sshing her face with cold water, hoping that she woulde around.

    When she raised her head, she saw her reflection in the mirror. Her eyes revealed her loveliness and Su Wan couldn¡¯t believe it was her.

    Since when did she have such a unique style?

    The girl in the mirror had misty eyes, as if being enveloped by ayer of fog, and her fair lower jaw to her delicate neck imprinted some marks left by the man.

    Su Wan let out a long breath and leaned against the marble wash basin countertop weakly. She felt a throbbing pain on her head.

    This devil Jiang Xuecheng!

    Suddenly, from a distance away, there was the clear sound of high heels nearing. Some of the footsteps were light, while the rest were heavy. Obviously, they came from two different people.

    Su Wan was slightly stunned. She quickly hid in a stall andtched the door softly. She was not sure why she had a guilty conscience.

    ¡°Sigh, did you see? When Mr. Jiang left, his look was scary!¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s still handsome. I was almost out of breath. He looks one thousand or even ten thousand times more handsome than the celebrities on the screen!¡±

    ¡°I heard that he went out of his way to visit the nning department before he left, but he merely pulled the door open, took a peep, and left. When I heard the descriptions by Xiao Liu of the nning department, I can imagine Mr. Jiang¡¯s cool look!¡±

    ¡°What happened between Mr. Jiang and that neer? I heard her name is Su Wan? Till now, she¡¯s still nowhere to be seen...¡±

    ¡°Yup, I¡¯m really curious. How did Su Wan provoke Mr. Jiang?¡±

    ***

    Were the employees of Long Teng International this nosy?

    Su Wan heard the chirping noises outside. Her expression kept switching. Jiang Xuecheng had gone over to the nning department before he left? Did he go there to look for her?

    Su Wan¡¯s head was aching. She pressed on her temples and when the footsteps could no longer be heard, she finally decided to head back to the nning department. After all, she couldn¡¯t hide in the washroom forever, could she?

    Su Wan tidied herself up and mentally prepared herself. Finally, she came to the doorstep of the nning department.

    She pushed opened the door slightly and at that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on her.

    Although Su Wan had tried to wipe away or cover up the eye-catching marks, her sharp-eyed colleagues could still see the unusual swelling of Su Wan¡¯s lips.

    That was obviously the result of engaging in a vigorous kiss!

    Someone roared withughter and everyone else started to gesticte.

    A beautifuldy with a pony tail suddenly pped her hands and eximed, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this our new colleague from the nning department, Su Wan?¡±

    ¡°I said she must have done something to Mr. Jiang to make him angry!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever think you can seduce Mr. Jiang with your pretty face. Don¡¯t you know that he doesn¡¯t like women?¡±

    ¡°Forcing a kiss on Mr. Jiang? She¡¯ll probably be sacked tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 38: Iâ€™m Downstairs

    <h4>Chapter 38: I¡¯m Downstairs</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone surrounded Su Wan. Their eyes were either brimming with ill will, jealousy, or disdain...

    Su Wan pursed her lips. So, everyone thought that she was the one who seduced Jiang Xuecheng...

    She was actually the victim!

    Su Wan looked around and understood that if she were to argue further, it would look as if she were covering up the scandal.

    She cooled herself down and with her hands crossed in front of her chest, she regarded their words which harbored malicious intentions as unheard.

    ¡°Excuse me, please don¡¯t block my way. Thank you.¡±

    The people did not expect Su Wan to be still calm after the taunts, as if nothing had happened.

    That moment, Su Wan¡¯s immediate superior, Ye Shanshan, walked towards her grinning.

    ¡°Su Wan, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Su Wan looked up at Ye Shanshan and nodded slightly but did not say anything. She would not be that na?ve to think that Ye Shanshan hade for a chat.

    When she saw Su Wan in silence, Ye Shanshan regarded it as guilty conscience. Hence, she stretched her right arm to block Su Wan¡¯s way.

    ¡°Why are you keeping quiet? If you dare do it, why don¡¯t you have the courage to admit it?¡±

    ¡°What have I done?¡±

    Su Wan replied with an indifferent look. Then, she avoided Ye Shanshan¡¯s arm and returned to her desk.

    Ye Shanshan did not exprect Su Wan to have thick skin at such a young age. She pointed her middle finger at Su Wan.

    ¡°It looks like seducing Mr. Xu was not enough for you. So, when you saw Mr. Jiang, you abandoned Mr. Xu and went for Mr. Jiang instead! Am I right, Su Wan?¡±

    Everyone in the nning department burst into an uproar!

    They tried to imagine the scene when Su Wan and Mr. Xu were being alone. Too bad, Jiang Xuecheng was the first to enter and the rest of them didn¡¯t know what happened inside the office.

    However, just because they didn¡¯t know, their imagination went wild!

    Perhaps Su Wan was the one who had seduced Mr. Xu and brought about his impatience...

    When she saw Jiang Xuecheng who was more handsome than Mr. Xu, Su Wan had abandoned Mr. Xu to plead innocence with the intention of seducing Mr. Jiang instead.

    She might not have known Mr. Jiang was a man who didn¡¯t like women. Her attempt to seduce him must have failed, resulting in her being yelled at by Mr. Jiang.

    This inference seemed to make sense, making the flow of events much clearer!

    Everyone stared at Su Wan and couldn¡¯t wait for Su Wan¡¯s exnation about the process...

    However, Su Wan gave them the cold shoulder. She arranged the documents on her desk and spoke in a forceful voice.

    ¡°Miss Ye, I salute your ability to start a rumor but you mustn¡¯t speak irresponsibly. Please have some self-dignity.¡±

    The people who were nosy burst into another uproar following what Su Wan had just said.

    This neer had a marvelous mouth!

    She dared to ask Ye Shanshan to have some self-dignity!

    Ye Shanshan held the highest position in the nning department. Everyone knew how Ye Shanshan had climbed up to the position of nning Director. She had often showed off her beauty in front of Mr. Xu.

    Now that Mr. Xu was not around, Ye Shanshan¡¯s biggest backing had copsed. Her future was uncertain. It was no wonder Ye Shanshan took Su Wan as a tool to vent her anger...

    Ye Shanshan was out of breath. She ran over to Su Wan¡¯s desk and hit the desk hardly with her finger.

    ¡°Su Wan, you¡¯re so arrogant. Wait till you¡¯re fired by Mr. Jiang tomorrow!¡±

    Su Wan darted a nce at Ye Shanshan indifferently. ¡°Is that enough?¡±

    ¡°You, you...¡±

    Ye Shanshan snatched the documents from Su Wan¡¯s hand and was about to throw them into the trash can.

    Before Ye Shanshan could do that, Su Wan directed her mobile phone on her and pressed the shutter.

    Su Wan calmly raised her brows. Her voice was gentle but full of threat.

    ¡°You can throw all these documents away. I¡¯ve taken a video, and all voice recordings and scenes are in it. If I were to upload this video, everyone will know who¡¯s reasonable and who¡¯s not.¡±

    The beautiful and charming Ye Shanshan frowned. She cursed in disbelief and finally put down the documents in her hands.

    Others in the office who were waiting to watch the drama immediately understood that Su Wan was not someone who could be easily bullied.

    When she saw everyone¡¯s gaze shift from Su Wan to herself, Ye Shanshan was ashamed, resentful, and indignant. She immediately acted like a director of nning and snapped.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Go back to work!¡±

    Everyone kept silent and had no mood to watch that drama. They walked back to their office.

    There were still several people stealing nces at Su Wan. That woman looked as if nothing had happened and she had her hands on theputer, creating a form quietly...

    Would Su Wan still have this easy look tomorrow?

    After all, she hadpletely provoked Jiang Xuecheng. It would be strange if Mr. Jiang did not fire Su Wan!

    She was really looking forward...

    In the excitement of the crowd, the working hours unconsciously passed.

    Following the sound of dismissal bell, Su Wan¡¯s brows moved a little and she started to tidy her things and was ready to go home.

    Never had she expected that besides her, no one else was ready to be off duty. When Su Wan stood up, everyone looked at her strangely...

    Su Wan had been numb since she had been stared at in this manner the entire day. She didn¡¯t take it seriously but took her bag and walked out of the office.

    The moment Su Wan left, everyone in nning department started talking...

    ¡°She is a neer indeed She didn¡¯t even know she has to stay back for another half an hour after dismissal. What bad manners!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about her. She¡¯d probably be sacked tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so brave to have forced a kiss on Mr. Jiang. Sigh, I wish to kiss Mr. Jiang on his lips too, but Mr. Jiang is so cold and I¡¯m terrified by the sight of him...¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like women. Stop dreaming. Let¡¯s wait to see Su Wan being sacked tomorrow.¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know after she left, she was still the subject of gossip in Long Teng International¡¯s nning department. She hailed a taxi and went back to Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s house.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er saw Su Wan¡¯s long face, she knew she didn¡¯t have a good day at work. However, workces were all the same, no matter how big thepany was. The old employees were never friendly toward the neers...

    That was the very reason Lin Fei¡¯er chose home-based work and decided to be a frencer.

    Lin Fei¡¯er took a cup of yogurt from the fridge and shoved it to Su Wan. ¡°What happened? Were you bullied?¡±

    Su Wan nodded, feeling tired. ¡°Fei¡¯er, now I know how scary the fighting capacity of a group of nosy women is.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯erughed. She rubbed Su Wan¡¯s shoulders and told her, ¡°You have to work harder, then! Just ignore them.¡±

    Su Wan forced a smile and nodded. Just then, her phone rang.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s name appeared on the screen of her phone. Su Wan¡¯s heart raced unconsciously. She anxiously ced her phone to her right ear.

    A clear male voice could be heard from the other end and it still sounded as beautiful as a cello.

    ¡°I¡¯m downstairs.¡±

    COMMENT

    Su Wan took a breath and ran to the balcony. Oh god, was what Jiang Xuecheng said true?

 Chapter 39: Iâ€™ll Wait For You

    <h4>Chapter 39: I¡¯ll Wait For You</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan dashed to the balcony. She held on to the balcony railing tightly while looking down. True enough, she saw the low profile but luxurious Koenigsegg Agera R.

    However, what caught her eye was the man leaning against the Koenigsegg Agera R. He was a man with beautiful brows and eyes, a man with extraordinarily elegance who would easily make heads turn.

    As if sensing Su Wan¡¯s stares, Jiang Xuecheng raised his head and fixed his eyes on Su Wan, who was looking down from above.

    There was quite a distance between them but Su Wan felt as if Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s vision was a substance imprinted on her skin and it was amazingly hot.

    Su Wan looked away, afraid to meet his gaze. She asked softly through her phone, ¡°When did youe?¡±

    She heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice from the other end and it was so near as if he was whispering directly into her ears.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been following you the moment you emerged from Long Teng.¡±

    What? Jiang Xuecheng had been following her all the way from the office...

    She imagined that scene and palpitated from nervousness. Then, she calmed down the weird and sincere feeling in her heart and tried to speak in a nonchnt tone.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, you don¡¯t have to do anything because of today¡¯s incident. We¡¯re both adults and it was just a kiss. Nothing else happened between us...¡±

    There was silence on the other end of the line that made Su Wan feel ufortable.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang?¡±

    Su Wan tried calling out his name but the silence remained. Su Wan was stunned and suddenly, she found the call had been ended.

    She looked down from the balcony and saw the ck Koenigsegg Agera R was still around but the tall figure had disappeared.

    Oh god! Jiang Xuecheng did note up, did he? If he were toe up, how should she exin to Lin Fei¡¯er?

    She didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t want to tell anyone about her and Jiang Xuecheng. Since their rtionship would not be fruitful, why let others worry?

    ¡°Wan, someone is here for you!¡±

    From the living hall came Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s surprised and joyful voice. Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Did Jiang Xuecheng reallye up?

    She sped her hands tightly and kept convincing herself before she walked out of the balcony. How should she face Jiang Xuecheng? How should she exin her rtionship with Jiang Xuecheng to Lin Fei¡¯er?

    They were neither a couple nor friends, but Jiang Xuecheng hade to look for her!

    She couldn¡¯t say Jiang Xuecheng was here to discuss work matters with her, could she? How could the influential prince of Di Chen Group have something to discuss with a little neer?

    Su Wan lowered her head and eventually walked to the living hall reluctantly.

    However, the sight that greeted her was not that handsome man but was Lin Fei¡¯er carrying a big bouquet of blue roses instead, smiling at her.

    What was this?

    Su Wan was puzzled. She looked around the surrounding but did not see Jiang Xuecheng. There was an unknown disappointment in her heart.

    Su Wan supressed her perplexity while she asked Lin Fei¡¯er, ¡°Where¡¯s the person you mentioned and what are these flowers?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er smiled as she lowered her head to smell the flowers in her hand. ¡°I heard the doorbell. So, I went to open the door. Guess what happened next?¡±

    ¡°What happened next?¡± Su Wan¡¯s expression did not change but sped her hands, afraid to reveal her emotions.

    Lin Fei¡¯er waved the beautiful and fragrant bouquet of blue roses. ¡°Then I saw this bouquet of flowers at the door but nobody was there. There¡¯s a card with your name on it attached.¡±

    Su Wan let out a sigh of relief upon knowing that Lin Fei¡¯er did not see Jiang Xuecheng. She epted the blue roses and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    She had always thought that she didn¡¯t like flowers, but when something beautiful was ced in front of her, it brought her joy.

    The blue flowers were blooming and were tied into a bunch by a colored ribbon. It was so beautiful it made her disconcerted.

    Su Wan took out the exquisite card from the middle of the bouquet and on the card were the words ¡®I¡¯ll wait for you¡¯ without the name of the sender.

    Although there were only a few words, the strokes revealed his emotions at the time he had written this card.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t these flowers beautiful?¡± Lin Fei¡¯er winked at Su Wan. ¡°Who gave these to you?¡±

    Su Wan was absorbed when she read the card and when she heard Lin Fei¡¯er, she regained her senses. She looked down unnaturally and suggested, ¡°It might be the man I had a blind date with...¡±

    She had no choice but to use him as her shield.

    Lin Fei¡¯er did not suspect anything. She regarded Su Wan¡¯s unnatural expression as her dislike for the man. Lin Fei¡¯er continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the man is ill-mannered? I¡¯ll throw the flowers away now so he won¡¯t trouble you...¡±

    Su Wan blurted out uncontrobly, ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Fei¡¯er turned, feeling puzzled.

    Su Wan added after seeing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s puzzled look, ¡°These flowers are beautiful. Let¡¯s keep them for a few days. What if he sends some more if we throw them away? I¡¯ll make him give up.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er thought it was true. So, she ced the blue roses in the vase in the living hall. The delicate and gorgeous flower bouquet made the living hall livelier.

    That night, Su Wan couldn¡¯t sleep again. Scenes of Jiang Xuecheng kissing her, the blooming blue roses, and the words ¡®I¡¯ll wait for you¡¯ on the card kept shing in her mind.

    What was Jiang Xuecheng waiting for?

    Was he waiting for her to ept him?

    Su Wan¡¯s headache attacked her again and she hugged her pillow. So, she turned and tossed the whole night before she could fall asleep. The next morning when she awoke, she was in low spirits.

    As she had woken up slightlyter, Su Wan didn¡¯t have time to conceal her dark eye circles. So, she went to the office feeling fatigued.

    When the employees in nning department saw her face, whichcked energy, they thought she was worried about the possibility of fired.

    They thought Su Wan had pretended to be fearless yesterday. Now, didn¡¯t she have a sleepless night...?

    Everyone was waiting to see Su Wan being chased out of the office but it was almost lunch time and no orders had been given from above.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t mind the mocking and istion from her colleagues. She stood up and as she was ready to go for lunch, her mobile phone rang.

    Su Wan almost thought it was Jiang Xuecheng. When she looked closer, it was Su Yurou¡¯s number.

    How did Su Yurou know her new mobile phone number?

    Did her grandfather give her the number?

    Su Wan pursed her lips. She hesitated for some time and finally epted the call.

    ¡°Is this Wan? Have you taken your lunch?¡± The voice on the other end was a gentle and charming female voice.

    Su Wan answered coldly, ¡°Su Yurou, what do you want from me? Tell me directly, don¡¯t keep me guessing.¡±

    Su Yurou didn¡¯t quite understand what she meant and uttered lots of nonsense. Just when Su Wan was about to end the call, the voice on the other end was like the devil, controlling her heart.

    ¡°Wan, do you wish to know the truth about your parents¡¯ deaths?¡±

 Chapter 40: Scumbag and White Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 40: Scumbag and White Lotus</h4>

    Wan, don¡¯t you want to know how your parents died?

    This sentence clung to Su Wan. Her breathing became faster and her smile was cold.

    ¡°Su Yurou, what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Simple. Wan, if you wish to know the truth,e and see me now.¡±

    The voice on the other end was still gentle and sweet but it seemed to be contaminated with poison. Su Wan felt cold.

    ¡°Alright. You decide the venue.¡±

    ¡°Aloes Tea House at North Second Street. Come early. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    She ended the call and took a deep breath. She applied for a two-hour leave and walked out of Long Teng International with her handbag.

    Three years had passed. Did Su Yurou really know the culprit responsible for her parents¡¯ deaths?

    Su Wan was unsure of this answer but even if there was a one in ten thousand chance and even if this might be a trap, Su Wan would still attend this meet up.

    Nobody would wish to find out the truth more than she did. If it were not for that ident, she might have been that bright, beautiful, and na?ve little girl who was still doted on by her parents...

    The taxi drove away from the heart of the city and arrived at the countryside of S City. Aloes Tea House was a top-notch tea house and it was situated within a serene garden.

    The wind brushed past the trees and the ce was covered in greenery. Between the shaking dense branches stood an antique wooden building.

    Su Wan examined the words ¡®Aloes Tea House¡¯ written with firm strokes. Then, she recollected her emotions and marched into the tea house calmly.

    A pretty waitress in a green cheongsam weed her with a smile, ¡°Hello miss, may I help you?¡±

    Su Wan returned a smile and said softly, ¡°I have an appointment with someone in room 3 on the second floor. Please lead the way.¡±

    The waitress¡¯s eyes lit up and nodded. ¡°The guests of that room have arrived quite some time ago. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±

    The waitress guided Su Wan to room 3 and she left. Su Wan knocked softly but there was no response.

    Just when she was about to push the door, she heard theughter of a man and a woman.

    ¡°Am I better or is Wan better? If you don¡¯t answer, you can¡¯t kiss me.¡±

    ¡°Of course you¡¯re better. When we were courting, she only allowed me to hold her hand and was unwilling to kiss. She¡¯s like a mannequin and absolutely not romantic. Here, call me hubby. Let hubby kiss you.¡±

    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re naughty! Alright, I¡¯ll let you kiss me. Don¡¯t touch that ce! Good hubby. Wan might be arriving soon. If she were to see this scene, she¡¯ll be angry.¡±

    ¡°No worries, so what if Wan see this? I¡¯ve not touched you for several days. Yurou, don¡¯t hide...¡±

    Such obscene words were intolerable to the ear.

    Su Wan trembled. She bit her lips and her eyes were red.

    She didn¡¯t know Gu Zihang was here too and she didn¡¯t expect Gu Zihang¡¯s impression of her to be such.

    In the past, her entire heart and eyes were filled with Gu Zihang. In her heart, Gu Zihang was gentle and handsome just like a big brother but now, this image of him had been destroyed by Gu Zihang himself.

    Su Wan forced herself to calm down. She pushed the door and the first thing she saw was a light pink bead curtain, separating the inner tearoom.

    Su Wan entered without warning and the couple in the tea room shook in shock. They quickly tidied their clothing.

    When Su Wan drew the curtain, she saw Su Yurou sitting on Gu Zihang¡¯s thighs while Gu Zihang turned slightly and tried to hide from Su Wan¡¯s gaze.

    Su Wan shifted her vision onto Su Yurou.

    Today, Su Yurou had purposely worn a cherry red cheongsam which showed off her ridges and peaks and her small waist. The cheongsam had a long split from her fair thighs till her delicate ankles, inadvertently showing plenty.

    Su Yurou stared at Su Wan. Her cheeks were crimson and her lips curved into a smile of triumph. The first button of her cheongsam was opened, as if trying to show off something.

    Su Wan seemed not to have noticed Su Yurou¡¯s demonstration. Her voice was cold. ¡°Su Yurou, I only wish to know about my parents. You may tell me now.¡±

    Su Yurou smiled beautifully and slowly stood up from Gu Zihang¡¯s body. She buttoned the topmost button on her cheongsam neither too quickly nor too slowly.

    ¡°Wan, don¡¯t be impatient. Zihang is here too. It¡¯s rare that the three of us are together, don¡¯t we want to catch up a little?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes swept across Su Yurou and Gu Zihang. Her tone of voice sounded distant. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. I think I have nothing to say to both of you. Please get right into the topic of my parents.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Zihang stood up hastily. He did not expect Su Wan to look at him like a stranger.

    In the past, her pretty almond eyes were filled with respect, admiration, and idolization toward him, why had they be like this now?

    Gu Zihang¡¯s heart ached for no reason. He muttered, ¡°Wan, I didn¡¯t talk about you on purpose...¡±

    Since Su Wan¡¯s return, Su Yurou had not allowed him to touch her and just a while ago, Su Yurou had sat on him and seduced him for quite some time. She even said that Aloes Tea House was situated in a rural area and that Su Wan would take a long time to arrive.

    Both of them had started to make fun of one another and had no qualms. He had never thought Su Wan would hear what they said as he had no intention of hurting Su Wan!

    Su Wan turned ghastly pale for a moment but she recovered her calmness very quickly. ¡°Gu Zihang, you have the freedom to say anything you like and it¡¯s none of my business. I¡¯m here to look for Su Yurou today.¡±

    She had called him by his full name!

    Gu Zihang¡¯s heart was suddenly attacked by a throbbing pain. His heart felt weird like five vored bottles had spilled...

    When she saw Gu Zihang staring at Su Wan, Su Yurou panicked. She blinked her eyes and squeezed out a few drops of tears.

    ¡°Wan, please don¡¯t hate Zihang. Zihang was joking with me, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Su Wanughed coldly. She had not expected Su Yurou to have the skill to cry onmand.

    Gu Zihang, who saw Su Yurou crying, hugged her and consoled her in his embrace.

    Su Yurou pathetically wiped her tears away and broke free from Gu Zihang¡¯s embrace. Her voice was so sad that it would bring heartache to anyone who heard it.

    ¡°Wan, are you ming me for snatching Zihang away? I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Zihang is outstanding and I couldn¡¯t help myself from liking him. I know I did you wrong. I¡¯ll return him to you now. Can you please forgive me...?¡±

    Gu Zihang was extremely shocked. ¡°Yurou, are you crazy? I only love you!¡±

 Chapter 41: Parents Who Have Been Insulted

    <h4>Chapter 41: Parents Who Have Been Insulted</h4>

    Su Yurou bit her pink lips. She nestled in Gu Zihang¡¯s embrace in agony and looked feebly at Su Wan.

    ¡°Zihang, I¡¯m sorry. If we can¡¯t get Wan¡¯s blessing, can we both actually lead a happy life together? I think we¡¯re at fault. You should probably return to Wan and she might be happy.¡±

    Hearing Su Yurou¡¯s nonsense, Su Wan¡¯s brows knitted together. She was disgusted by the white lotus and felt like vomiting.

    On the other hand, Gu Zihang¡¯s heart was aching. He hugged Su Yurou. While patting her shoulders lightly, he consoled her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense, I¡¯ll marry you.¡±

    Such an affectionate couple! Su Wan was almost blinded.

    She interrupted the lovey-dovey scene. ¡°Su Yurou, keep Gu Zihang to yourself. I don¡¯t need him!¡±

    A scumbag and the white lotus were an ideal couple, it was better not to let them scourge others.

    ¡°Wan, I¡¯m really sorry. Zihang says he only loves me. I can¡¯t abandon him and let him be with a girl he doesn¡¯t love.¡± Su Yurou¡¯s face instantly showed a sense of guilt. ¡°Wan, we¡¯ll make it up to you.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Su Wan shot Su Yurou a sideways nce. She didn¡¯t want to see her act anymore.

    ¡°Su Yurou, you said you know the truth about my parents¡¯ death. You don¡¯t actually know anything, do you? If this is the case, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    When she saw Su Wan drawing the bead curtain, about to leave, Su Yurou didn¡¯t bother keeping up the act of being weak in front of Gu Zihang. She tugged at Su Wan.

    Su Wan turned and saw Su Yurou looking at her with tears in her pleading eyes.

    Sigh! This woman had good acting skill and looks. It was a waste she did not enter the acting industry.

    Su Yurou bit her lips. Her pretty face was filled with tears and she looked pitiful. ¡°Wan, I admit that I¡¯ve used your parents¡¯ deaths as an excuse to lure you here, but I have important things to tell you.¡±

    Su Yurou added, ¡°Wan, please give up on Sheng Yuan¡¯s shares. My family and grandfather have agreed to hand over your original portion of shares to Zihang. When both of us are married, we will formally gift him the shares. Zihang has helped the Su family a lot!¡±

    Su Wan trembled when she heard this.

    She thought that she would never be harmed further by her loved ones, but now her heart was heavily wounded, bleeding, and the blood was pouring from the scabs which were healing.

    Was this her family?

    Su Yurou¡¯s family had ganged up with her grandfather to betray her without her knowledge!

    She finally understood she was the outsider.

    The temperature in the tea house was much higher than the temperature outside, but Su Wan felt as if she was out in the snow, freezing and trembling.

    When Su Yurou saw Su Wan¡¯s face turned ghastly pale in an instant, a sense of satisfaction shed through Su Yurou¡¯s eyes but was covered up very quickly and carefully.

    ¡°Wan, don¡¯t be sad. We¡¯ll reallypensate you. The tens of millions that Jing Yuan was worth belongs to you and we¡¯ll provide you another credit card worth five million dors...¡±

    Her grandfather had said the same thing to her. Now, after Su Yurou¡¯s repetition, Su Wan felt a gloom prating deep into her bones.

    Su Wan pushed Su Yurou¡¯s hand away and red at her and Gu Zihang. She shouted harshly at them, ¡°No way! I won¡¯t give up on Sheng Yuan¡¯s shares!¡±

    Gu Zihang and Su Yurou were shocked by the look darted by that pair of red eyes. They watched helplessly as Su Wan left after mming the door. The after effect of the door mming was the vigorous movement of the bead curtain.

    Su Yurou hid her face in Gu Zihang¡¯s embrace and started to weep sadly, ¡°What should we do? Wan is angry...¡±

    Gu Zihang stroked Su Yurou¡¯s back to console her. Then, he looked at the bead curtain again.

    This was the first time he found Su Wan behaving badly. She was a far match from the gentle, likeable, and thoughtful Su Yurou in his embrace.

    Su Yurou had noticed Gu Zihang¡¯s detest toward Su Wan and she controlled herughter. This was the result she wanted!

    Su Yurou had not counted on Su Wan to agree to the terms. She knew that Su Wan had no say on Sheng Yuan¡¯s shares. Now she was only a little shrimp but when timees, Su Wan had to agree!

    Her real purpose today was to show Su Wan who the empress of Gu family and Zhuo Ye Group was.

    Tonight, there would be something else awaiting her. How would Su Wan react and feel tonight? She was looking forward.

    Su Yurou stopped weeping and nestled against Gu Zihang¡¯s embrace as sheughed coldly without making a single sound.

    ¡®Su Wan, you¡¯ve been treasured since young. Even Gu Zihang noticed you first and not me...¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m deliberately snatching away everything you have. I wish to see you fall from the clouds and turn into mud!¡¯

    With Su Yurou¡¯s slender body pressed against him, Gu Zihang¡¯s hand moved downward and probed into the split of her cheongsam.

    ¡°Darling, don¡¯t be sad, let¡¯s do something happy.¡±

    Su Yurou hit Gu Zihang¡¯s misbehaving hand. ¡°You were staring at Wan just now. You don¡¯t love me anymore, do you? I¡¯m very sad...¡±

    ¡°How could it be?¡±

    Su Yurou started to tear up again and Gu Zihang wiped away the tears on her face.

    ¡°Wan is far from being your match. Yurou, don¡¯t cry, hubby¡¯s heart will ache. I only love you.¡±

    Hearing Gu Zihang¡¯s continuous reassurance, Su Yurou chuckled and offered her red lips to Gu Zihang.

    The two of them entangled and the bead curtain shook along with their vigorous movements, covering the absurdity of the room.

    On the other side, Su Wan, with a weary heart, bought a bun in a shop by the roadside as her lunch and went back to Long Teng International by taxi.

    Life had to go on.

    Su Wan spent the whole afternoon at Long Teng International in a hazy and confused state. Even with other people¡¯s taunts, she remained insistent on going home on the dot.

    Li Peng and Lin Fei¡¯er had gone out for a date. So, the house was empty. Only Su Wan was at home.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes brushed across the dazzling blue roses in the living hall. She let out a soft sigh and switched on the television.

    She flipped through a few channels randomly and on one channel, she saw Su Yurou¡¯s face in an interview.

    ¡°Miss Su, we heard you and Mr. Gu are courting. Is this amercial connection through marriage for Sheng Yuan Group and Zhuo Ye Group?¡±

    Su Yurou was wearing a white long dress. She looked elegant and had a shy smile on her face.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not amercial connection through marriage but Zihang had indeed helped Sheng Yuan a lot. A few years back, my second uncle died because he had been chased by his creditors. Thepany¡¯s share prices dropped tremendously. Fortunately, Zihang was there to help!¡±

    Those words hit Su Wan like a hammer. Her whole body was trembling. Su Yurou was very skilled at ndering her rtives!

    Herte parents had always been gentle, sincere, honest, and courteous. How could there be enemies and creditors?

 Chapter 42 - Are You Willing To Marry Me?

    <h4>Chapter 42: Are You Willing To Marry Me?</h4>

    Then, Su Yurou continued talking about Su Wan. She mentioned taking pity on her little sister while announcing about Su Wan¡¯s change of temperament and newly adopted bad temper due to the loss of her parents.

    Su Yurou!

    Su Wan clung onto her right hand and mes of anger kept burning in her eyes.

    Agony filled her. Today, she had seen clearly the true nature of her rtives.

    The reason the Gu family had turned to Su Yurou so easily was due to their greed for her shares, wasn¡¯t it?

    Su Wan swore that one day, she would want all these people to pay the price!

    A drop of tear dropped silently from Su Wan¡¯s eye. She shut her eyes gently, trying to cover all the pain and sadness.

    On the television screen, Su Yurou with her feminine face was smiling as she kept mentioning Su Wan¡¯s parents¡¯ past in disdain.

    She had even defamed Su Wan¡¯s parents by iming they had borrowed a huge amount from her family that they had yet to repay. As they pitied Su Wan, they did not ask for the money from the orphaned girl.

    Su Wan took the remote control and switched off the television.

    However, Su Yurou¡¯s words were still buzzing in Su Wan¡¯s mind.

    Su Wan curled herself up on the couch and stared nkly. She hugged herself. Su Wan didn¡¯t know she could be this weak and helpless.

    When she slowly opened her eyes, the blooming blue roses in the living hall caught her attention.

    In a trance, Su Wan walked toward the vase. She smiled bitterly and her delicate finger swept past the fragile but beautiful blue rose petals.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Su Yurou dishonouring herte parents, she would probably never have made this decision...

    However, that moment, there was firmness in Su Wan¡¯s eyes with a sense of desperate determination.

    She knew she couldn¡¯t do what she wanted to in the short term of the uing few years if she were alone.

    For now, she could try to take another path. Although it might be a one-way ticket, she could try, couldn¡¯t she?

    Su Wan¡¯s hands trembled and with great effort, she picked up her mobile phone from the coffee table.

    She was at a loss for several minutes before she dialed a number on her phone.

    The screen of the phone lit up and the call got through.

    Su Wan cleared her throat. She didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The male voice which was as sweet as the sound of nature sounded on the other end when he did not hear Su Wan¡¯s voice, and his voice seized the strings at the bottom of her heart.

    Hearing the familiar voice, Su Wan¡¯s eyes became hot all of a sudden and the words the man had uttered the other day kept ringing in her ears.

    ...if you are looking for someone to marry in a hurry, you may look for me.

    Su Wan took a deep breath and tried to sound normal.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, are you willing to marry me?¡±

    It seemed this was the first time she was calling him by his full name...

    On the other end, Jiang Xuecheng was stunned by Su Wan¡¯s seriousness. When he heard the second half of her sentence, he tightened his grip on his phone.

    What did Su Wan just say? Did she say she wanted to marry him?

    Did he hear wrongly?

    ***

    At the same time, Su Wan held on to her phone very tightly too, afraid she would miss any word uttered by Jiang Xuecheng. However, Jiang Xuecheng was silent.

    Su Wan smiled wearily. Her heart felt painful and ill. Her voice was husky and her words divulged weakness that was hard to hide.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I understand what you mean. I¡¯m sorry I disturbed you thiste. Goodbye.¡±

    Su Wan ended the call andy on the soft couch. Her face was pale and she endured the pain in her heart.

    She ought not to put her hopes on others. After all, it was just her wild hope...

    Just then, Su Wan¡¯s phone kept vibrating. Su Wan saw the name that appeared on the screen. It was Jiang Xuecheng. She was slightly shocked.

    Su Wan thought for a while and sighed softly. Then, she epted the call.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s usual calm voice was now hasty, as if a turbulent tide was rushing out from his heart. Su Wan listened in disbelief.

    ¡°Su Wan, did you just say you want to marry me?¡±

    Su Wan had some doubts. She looked down and answered softly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?¡± The man¡¯s maic voice held unconceble excitement.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t understand why he was asking her. She reported her location. ¡°I¡¯m at Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s house, the same ce you had gone to the other day.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯lle and look for you now!¡±

    Su Wan had wanted to ask further but Jiang Xuecheng had already ended the call. Su Wan¡¯s hands tightened.

    Did it mean that Jiang Xuecheng had agreed to marry her?

    Su Wan widened her puzzled eyes. This was the second time she was on tenterhooks waiting for someone.

    The previous time was when she had waited outside the operating theater for her parents¡¯ fate...

    If Jiang Xuecheng were to marry her, was she going to spend the rest of her life with this man?

    Su Wan bit her lips. She had decided firmly to take a gamble on the rest of her life.

    Jiang Xuecheng arrived faster than Su Wan would¡¯ve thought. While Su Wan was waiting in agony, the doorbell rang. The clear sound of the bell came from all directions and she was unable to ignore it.

    Su Wan collected herplicated thoughts and after she was sure her expression was normal, she slowly opened the door.

    Then man at the door was wearing a grayish beige handmade suit and ck casual pants. He still looked tall and handsome. Even when he was not speaking, his body emitted an unusual charm.

    This man would be her life partner from now on.

    ¡°You¡¯re here...¡±

    Su Wan let out a smile but her slightly trembling fingers revealed the faint uneasiness within her.

    Before Su Wan couldplete her sentence, Jiang Xuecheng stretched out his arms and pulled Su Wan into his embrace.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan who was in his embrace. His eyes sparkled like stars in the night. ¡°Say it again.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    What did Jiang Xuecheng want her to say? Su Wan was hugged so tightly that she could hardly breathe. Unconsciously, she wanted to push Jiang Xuecheng away but then realized she had no more reasons to decline this man now.

    Jiang Xuecheng tapped Su Wan on the nose and said, ¡°You said you wanted to marry me over the phone. Say it again.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s cheeks were slightly hot. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xuecheng to want to hear this. The current situation did not allow Su Wan to feel shy. She looked up at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes and said each word slowly.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, are you willing to marry me?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were ming. That usually cold and indifferent handsome face had a beautiful but rare smile in that instant, as if it was melted snow and it settled into the bottom of Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    This was the first time she had seen Jiang Xuecheng smiling so happily...

    ¡°Let¡¯s register our marriage!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t the Municipal Bureau of Civil Affairs closed?

    Su Wan was taken aback. Before she could ask him further, she was being carried by Jiang Xuecheng by the waist and they headed downstairs.

 Chapter 43 - Registered For Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 43: Registered For Marriage</h4>

    Su Wan cried out in rm but Jiang Xuecheng closed the door very quickly and carried her downstairs.

    ¡°The Municipal Bureau of Civil Affairs is closed. Jiang Xuecheng...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve ordered someone to prepare everything.¡± Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s smile was charming. ¡°We¡¯ll go over to take a photograph and can officially register our marriage.¡±

    How did she forget that Jiang Xuecheng was not an ordinary person...

    That moment, Su Wan strongly believed that Jiang Xuecheng truly loved her.

    Otherwise, Jiang Xuecheng wouldn¡¯t have hastily arranged to register their marriage. It was as if he was afraid she would regret it and wished to tie her down with this.

    Not wanting to ruin Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s good mood, Su Wan did not resist and allowed him to carry her. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s chest was broad and warm. Suddenly, Su Wan felt at ease.

    She could probably try to fall in love with this man. No matter what the result would be, she would learn how to be a good wife.

    As Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s apartment was on the sixth floor, most of the residents were used to taking the elevator. Thus, not many people noticed Jiang Xuecheng carrying Su Wan down the stairs.

    When they arrived at the lobby, Su Wan felt embarrassed and requested for Jiang Xuecheng to put her down.

    Jiang Xuecheng had carried Su Wan the whole way down but he seemed to have endless energy and if Su Wan hadn¡¯t insisted, he would not have put her down.

    Su Wan blushed when she got down from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms. He curved his lips into a charming beam. The luster in his eyes could steal many souls.

    ¡°You¡¯re shy now. What about our wedding night...?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan remembered the thing she had to face. She looked down and didn¡¯t dare look at Jiang Xuecheng. She opened the car door and entered the car.

    Jiang Xuecheng started the engine and Su Wan frowned while she requested softly, ¡°Mr. Jiang, can you promise me several things about our marriage?¡±

    This woman wanted to specify some terms...

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan. His brows raised slightly but he firstly corrected how Su Wan was addressing him. ¡°You¡¯ll be my wife soon. You must call me Xuecheng, or Cheng.¡±

    His maic and deep voice was like a spell in Su Wan¡¯s ears.

    She stared nkly for a while. Then, her ear turned pink and shyness grew from deep within her eyes.

    ¡°Xuecheng...¡±

    It was just a name but Su Wan said it very softly. If the two of them had not been sitting so close to each other, Jiang Xuecheng would have barely heard it.

    Jiang Xuecheng caught Su Wan¡¯s awkwardness and inadaptability. He teased her cheekily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have dinner just now? I could barely hear you. Louder, please.¡±

    Being stared at by Jiang Xuecheng was like being drawn into a bottomless ocean and constantly sinking.

    Su Wan¡¯s nk look had a sense of innocence. Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t help but pinch her nose. ¡°Why did you space out?¡±

    The man¡¯s warm breath imprinted on Su Wan¡¯s face. Unconsciously, she wanted to dodge but she controlled herself not to turn her head.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng removed his hand pretty quickly, it still made her heart beat chaotically.

    Su Wan bit her lips and recovered from her nervousness. She raised her voice a little and voiced out seriously.

    ¡°Xue...Xuecheng, with regards to our marriage, let¡¯s set a few rules to be observed by both of us.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng held the steering wheel tightly. He narrowed his eyes and his lips remained curled into a wless smile.

    ¡°First, let¡¯s not announce our marriage to the public yet. It means we¡¯ll hold our wedding ceremonyter. Second, after marriage, if you¡¯re bored with me, you must tell me earlier. I cannot ept derailment of marriage and at the same time, I promise to be loyal to you. Third...¡±

    While listening, Jiang Xuecheng nodded. His marriage with Su Wan had been discussed in a hurry. If they were to have a wedding ceremony hastily, it would be a grievance to Su Wan.

    He was a person who hated those who were fickle-minded and believed that when he married a person whom he loves, he would never part with her till the day he died. His views concurred with Su Wan¡¯s first two points.

    However, why did Su Wan start to stutter and blush?

    Su Wan met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mischievous eyes and felt unsure of how to directly voice the thing she wanted to say. Finally, she made an ambiguous statement.

    ¡°Third, with respect to a husband and wife¡¯s rights and duties, if one partner is unwilling, the other cannot force it and will have to wait for the other partner to ept.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng sniggered at Su Wan¡¯s naivety. His forehead creased and he pretended he didn¡¯t understand. ¡°The third term is too broad and includes too many things. Are you referring to something in particr or are you making a general reference?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face was burning. She looked down and replied unwillingly, ¡°I was making a general reference.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t admit that she was not ready to perform her duty as Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wife, could she? This was something unavoidable after a marriage.

    Just when Su Wan was making disorderly conjectures, they arrived at the Municipal Bureau of Civil Affairs. Both of them got down from the car and there were some staff members waiting for them at the door.

    Very quickly, a young man came up and greeted Jiang Xuecheng respectfully.

    ¡°Hello, Master Jiang!¡±

    Both of them were led into a room and the marriage agreement was shoved into Su Wan¡¯s hand.

    Su Wan browsed through the words on the agreement and found that only her signature and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s signature were required toplete the marriage registration. She didn¡¯t expect a marriage registration to be so simple. There weren¡¯t that many trifling things as she had imagined.

    Jiang Xuecheng put his signature to it first and his stokes were still as elegant as calligraphy, just like his handsome and eye-catching appearance.

    Su Wan took the pen from Jiang Xuecheng and pursed her lips faintly. Her heart, which was finally calm, began to thump wildly again.

    Once sheid her signature down on the sheet of paper, she would be tied to Jiang Xuecheng forever.

    Jiang Xuecheng had a faint smile on his face and he looked at Su Wan. ¡°Why? Are you regretting already?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s body froze and she quickly denied. ¡°Of course not...¡±

    Su Wan immediately signed her name beside Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s on the piece of paper. Her handwriting was beautiful and refined. When both their signatures were put together, the two different styles had a strange sense of beauty.

    The staff member took over the marriage agreement and nced at Su Wan. Curiosity killed the cat! When he was informed that Young Master Jiang wanted to register his marriage with a woman, he was shocked!

    This woman did not possess any uniqueness. Pretty girls wanting to be the young master¡¯s wife were in abundance. Which part of this woman did Jiang Xuecheng like?

    After that, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng took a photograph and both of them received their red marriage certificate booklet. Su Wan opened the little booklet and what came into her vision was their group photograph.

    The picture showed a handsome man and a pretty woman. They looked like a matching couple, but Su Wan¡¯s smile was unnatural and the intimacy between couples wascking.

    That was how she stepped into marriage life. The world was full of impermanence.

    Just when Su Wan wasmenting with a tinge of emotion, her mobile phone vibrated. She took out her mobile phone and Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s name shed across the screen!

 Chapter 44 - The Mischievous Lin Feiâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 44: The Mischievous Lin Fei¡¯er</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s right eye twitched. She realized that Lin Fei¡¯er and Li Peng¡¯s date was over. If Fei¡¯er had gone home and didn¡¯t see her, she should be worried.

    Su Wan quickly epted the call but before she could ce her phone to her ear, a hurried female voice could be heard from the other end.

    It was so loud, so not only could Su Wan hear it, but Jiang Xuecheng who was standing beside Su Wan could clearly hear it too.

    ¡°Su Wan, it¡¯s midnight now. Why are you not home? Where are you? You¡¯re an adult now, please don¡¯t make me worry about you!¡±

    Su Wan touched her nose awkwardly. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng with a faint smile and started consoling Lin Fei¡¯er softly.

    ¡°I have some matters to attend to. I¡¯ll exin once I¡¯m home. Fei¡¯er, don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯ll end the call now, let¡¯s talkter.¡±

    As the matter was tooplicated, it would be difficult to exin it clearly through the phone.

    When Su Wan ended the call, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes deepened suddenly and he asked, ¡°Are you going back to your friend¡¯s ce?¡±

    With a guilty conscience, Su Wan nodded. She was partially using Lin Fei¡¯er to hide from Jiang Xuecheng. Until now, she had not been able to ept the reality of being married.

    To Su Wan¡¯s surprise, Jiang Xuecheng did not get angry but instead, he magnanimously agreed to her request. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow, then.¡±

    Su Wan knew that Jiang Xuecheng was being tolerant towards her by allowing her to defer a day and she was silently grateful to him.

    ¡°Can youe over at 6 pm tomorrow? I¡¯d like to pack my things.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was not in a rush. He could use this time to redecorate Fontainebleau. After all, they had just gotten married. Even if the wedding ceremony had to be deferred, their residence should have a joyous feel.

    Su Wan let out a sigh of relief and smilingly walked out of the Municipal Bureau of Civil Affairs with Jiang Xuecheng.

    The staff saw Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng off. They sighed, as such a big piece of news would definitely shock everyone if it were to be disseminated.

    However, he could only keep it, hide it, and not reveal it, or he would lose his job at any time. He wouldn¡¯t dare do it!

    It waste in the night. On the way home, Jiang Xuecheng was in a good mood. He sent Su Wan to the ground floor of the apartment and had a sudden impulse to wrap his arms over her shoulder.

    Su Wan was taken aback. Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head gently and nted his thin lips on her forehead.

    The kiss was simple and pure without any distracting thoughts. Very quickly, the warm touch left Su Wan.

    To be looked at preciously by such a handsome man would move any woman even if she was indifferent.

    Su Wan had made up her mind to be a good wife. When Jiang Xuecheng wasn¡¯t looking, she stood on the tip of her toes and swiftly ced a kiss on his lower jaw.

    Then, Su Wan dashed towards the lobby, afraid to take another look at Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned for a moment as he did not expect Su Wan to take the initiative to kiss him. Just as he wanted to catch this little woman back to pamper her, Su Wan slipped away.

    He didn¡¯t care as to why Su Wan had agreed to marry him but at that moment, he felt that the time for this little woman to truly love him would not be too far away.

    On the other hand, Su Wan headed directly to the elevator. She held onto the inner wall of the elevator, still panting. Her cheeks were warm and she was taken aback by her courage.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er opened the door, she saw a red-faced Su Wan standing outside the door with the look of a student that had made a mistake.

    Lin Fei¡¯er couldn¡¯t help wondering and asked, ¡°Wan, don¡¯t tell me you were in a bad mood and went to the bar for a drink?¡±

    While shaking her head, Su Wan took a few gasps of air. After a few deep breaths, she could finally speak normally.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er...I-I¡¯m married.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was so shocked she shut the door with a bang. Both of them shuddered at the loud noise.

    After a good while of silence, Lin Fei¡¯er gulped. ¡°Wan, don¡¯t scare me. You¡¯re joking, right?¡±

    She had not seen Su Wan for just a day and Su Wan did not go on another blind date, so how did she be a married woman?

    Su Wan cautiously held the marriage certificate in her hand. She was in a trance too. She didn¡¯t believe she had gotten married so easily.

    Su Wan shoved the red marriage certificate to her good friend. ¡°Fei¡¯er, take a look yourself.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er freaked out when she saw the marriage certificate booklet with exquisite workmanship, obviously not an imitation.

    ¡°Wan, are you crazy? Even if you want to get married, you shouldn¡¯t get married so carelessly and rashly. Who knows if your husband is a beast or a gentleman? You don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll sell you off!¡±

    In the end, when she flipped open the small booklet, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s big eyes widened.

    The first person she noticed was not Su Wan but the handsome man beside Su Wan!

    Wasn¡¯t this the CEO of Di Chen Group, Jiang Xuecheng? Had she seen wrongly?

    Lin Fei¡¯er rubbed her eyes and realized the man in the picture did not only look like Jiang Xuecheng, the name stated below the picture was indeed Jiang Xuecheng!

    She recalled the day she picked Su Wan up from Fontainebleau. That day, Su Wan had asked about Jiang Xuecheng for the very first time.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s round eyes darted side to side. Her anger had disappeared and was now reced with nosiness.

    ...If one¡¯s marriage partner was Jiang Xuecheng, countless people would be willing no matter how hasty the marriage was!

    Lin Fei¡¯er pushed Su Wan to the couch and tickled Su Wan¡¯s sides with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°Wan, you¡¯re more dishonest than I am. Tell me honestly, how did you climb up this big tree?¡±

    Su Wan wanted to escape. She was afraid of being tickled. However, Lin Fei¡¯er continued tickling her until she told her everything.

    In the end, Lin Fei¡¯er, a rtively open person, kept asking Su Wan some awkward questions. She asked if Su Wan had taken down Jiang Xuecheng at Fontainebleau and how her first time felt like?

    Su Wan¡¯s ears reddened. As she was thin-skinned, she quickly shook her head.

    However, some scenes of Fontainebleau shed through her mind and a guilty conscience arose in Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    When she saw her blushing, Lin Fei¡¯er half-believed in her words. She knew her good friend was not as open as she was. So, Lin Fei¡¯er continued probing further.

    Su Wan had a forlorn look. ¡°Your majesty, I beg you, I really didn¡¯t do it with Jiang Xuecheng. Please let me go. I still have to work tomorrow.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er let go of Su Wan. When Su Wan returned from the office the next day, she saw that all her things had been properly packed by Lin Fei¡¯er. She was very touched.

    Just when Su Wan was about to say thank you, Lin Fei¡¯er smiled cunningly like a sly fox. In her hand was a brand-new cherry red paper bag.

    Seeing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s cunning and entric smile, Su Wan had a premonition. What was in the bag?

 Chapter 45 - Being Pranked

    <h4>Chapter 45: Being Pranked</h4>

    They had been friends for years. Su Wan knew how that smile of Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s meant she was going to prank her.

    Su Wan examined the cherry red paper bag but from the outside, she couldn¡¯t see anything fishy.

    She controlled the uneasiness in her heart and poured herself a cup of water to quench her thirst. ¡°Fei¡¯er, thank you for packing for me.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er had a devilish smile. ¡°You should thank me for this. Catch!¡±

    Su Wan curiously caught the cherry red paper bag and impatiently asked, ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er gave her a surreptitious wink. ¡°A wedding gift! I think both you and Jiang Xuecheng would like it!¡±

    Su Wan was getting more and more afraid by her words. Finally, she couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity and opened the bag.

    When Su Wan took out the gift, she was in total shock!

    It was an extremely exaggerated, sexy one-piece lingerie. Its color was the same as the paper bag, the most seductive cherry-red. The whole piece was thin, see-through, and petite.

    Just holding it in one¡¯s hand without wearing it would lead to wild imaginations and bring about bashfulness.

    Su Wan¡¯s face started to burn and she threw that piece of lingerie onto the couch quickly.

    What kind of wedding gift was this?

    Who on earth would gift sexy lingerie to a good friend as a wedding gift?

    ¡°Lin Fei¡¯er!¡± Su Wan was both angry and shy. She had been teased by her good friend!

    Lin Fei¡¯er picked up the lingerie in distress. Although the lingerie was thin and soft, she had spent quite an amount on it!

    ¡°Hey, this is a good stuff and it¡¯s expensive!¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er put the lingerie back into the paper bag while Su Wan was blushing. ¡°If you like it, wear it yourself.¡±

    ¡°I bought it because you and Jiang Xuecheng have not consummated. How could you dislike it when I¡¯ve racked my brain to get it for you?¡±

    When she saw Su Wan sulking, Lin Fei¡¯er beamed as she wrapped her arms around Su Wan¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Rumor says he stays away from women. If it¡¯s not because of his sexual orientation, it might be due to some other disorders. For your happiness for the rest of your life, I have to care for you!¡±

    Su Wan gave in to Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eloquence. She shoved the thing back to Lin Fei¡¯er as she declined once again. ¡°I really don¡¯t need this.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t ept or throw this away, we¡¯re no longer friends!¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was serious when she said that. So, Su Wan took the paper bag back.

    Well, she would just ept it for now and hide it somewhere and made sure it would not be seen.

    On the other hand, Lin Fei¡¯er did not give up and she continued to convince her.

    ¡°What decade is this? If you keep being like this, how can you subdue the CEO? I¡¯m giving this to you to teach you how to conquer him!

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s personalities were indeed different. Could it be put together forparison?

    Su Wan, who was drinking water, choked upon hearing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s words. Water had gone into her nose and it felt terrible.

    Li Fei¡¯er stroked Su Wan¡¯s back and she gradually felt better. Then, Lin Fei¡¯er wrapped around her neck very gently and said in a serious tone, ¡°Wan, you¡¯ll be happy.¡±

    Su Wan saw that Lin Fei¡¯er was in a serious mode, so she nodded her head.

    ¡°Wan, do you know you¡¯re braver than I am? Both are love at first sights but I didn¡¯t expect you to calmly register for marriage. So, you must make a good start!¡±

    Su Wan patted Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s back. She knew what her good friend was worried about.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was an extremely sensitive person and had always thought it was beyondprehension that Li Peng liked her. Both their personalities and hobbies were very different, but Li Peng had said it was love at first sight when he confessed to Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Luckily, Li Peng had persisted from high school till now and that made Lin Fei¡¯er let her guard down and ept him.

    Su Wan widened her dark almond eyes and took the opportunity to assure Lin Fei¡¯er, ¡°You will be happy too. Li Peng is a kind and honest person. He¡¯ll treat you well.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er pursed her lips andined, ¡°But he amodates to me a lot and it makes it feel unreal. He has never gotten angry with anything I¡¯ve done. Now that our wedding is near, I don¡¯t feel secure.¡±

    Su Wan knocked Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s head. ¡°These are pre-wedding jitters. You can¡¯t ept him treating you well? Perhaps it¡¯s because you¡¯re home every day andck socialization that you think this way. Whenever you¡¯re free, go take a walk or travel.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er thought what Su Wan said might be true and smiled sweetly again, ¡°Yes, Li Peng and I are nning to travel abroad after our wedding.¡±

    While they were both chatting andughing, Su Wan realized her phone was vibrating. She took it up and it was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s message letting her know he was downstairs.

    Lin Fei¡¯er got nearer to peep and smiled mischievously. ¡°Your Mr. CEO has arrived.¡±

    Su Wan pretended not to hear Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s teasing. She grabbed her luggage and the bag containing the sexy lingerie was tucked in her embrace.

    Su Wan red at Lin Fei¡¯er helplessly and had to hold that bag together with other bags in her hand.

    ¡°Come on, haven¡¯t you always wanted to see Jiang Xuecheng in person?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er cheered and caught up to Su Wan¡¯s pace. Once they both got out of the house, they saw that tall figure in the elevator.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan immediately and when he saw that petite figure, a faint smile appeared unconsciously on his cold and indifferent face.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was a person who ced importance in appearances and that moment, she was very excited. Her big and dark eyes lit up and her body was a little unnatural.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s aura prevented her from asking for a picture like she usually did when she saw handsome guys. She held Su Wan¡¯s arm and teased softly in her ear.

    ¡°He is indeed more handsome in real life than on television and in magazines! Wan, you must seize the opportunity well.¡±

    Su Wan nodded slightly and then introduced Lin Fei¡¯er to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, this is my good friend, Lin Fei¡¯er. Fei¡¯er, this is my husband.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded slightly and greeted Lin Fei¡¯er politely. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Then, Jiang Xuecheng pulled Su Wan to his side. Lin Fei¡¯er immediately realized she was now the third wheel.

    With a look implying ¡®I know what to do¡¯, Lin Fei¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, Su Wan is a good girl, so please treat her well and don¡¯t let her down. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Lin Fei¡¯er and nodded. Then, he brought Su Wan to the car.

    When they got on the car, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s beastly nature returned. He pressed Su Wan against the leather seat and his dazzling obsidian eyes had a sense of tease.

    ¡°What did you just call me?¡±

 Chapter 46 - Guilty Conscience

    <h4>Chapter 46: Guilty Conscience</h4>

    Although it was not the first time they had been so close to one another, Su Wan¡¯s mouth still felt dry when she felt the man¡¯s cool breath near. She didn¡¯t know where to put her hands.

    Su Wan blushed and corrected herself softly, ¡°Xuecheng.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s slightly trembling hand with his left hand and Su Wan stared nkly.

    Both their hands pressed together and their fingers intertwined.

    Su Wan¡¯s palm was much smaller than Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s and being wrapped by his palm felt strange but intriguing, with a sense of secured warmth and ease.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s right hand tapped on Su Wan¡¯s nose. ¡°You¡¯ve eaten, haven¡¯t you? Why is your voice so soft?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was sensually pleasing but brought pressure to Su Wan.

    He lowered his body and his nearing face had lethality of the highest grade. Su Wan closed her eyes and raised her voice, ¡°Xuecheng.¡±

    ¡°Good, this is your reward.¡±

    What reward?

    Before Su Wan could open her eyes, she felt his thin lipsing closer and sealing her lips.

    Su Wan felt like she had been shocked by the electricity. When she unconsciously wanted to resist the man¡¯s attack, she suddenly realized she was now his legal wife.

    Jiang Xuecheng noticed her short struggle but very quickly, she submitted to it. She had obviously epted their rtionship.

    This made Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows curl into a joyful arch.

    His dark eyes deepened but his heart was not satisfied with this dabbling lip-to-lip kiss.

    Caught off guard, Su Wan realized Jiang Xuecheng had parted her lips and his tongue ventured into her mouth, attacking her teeth. He was exploring in her mouth and was tangled in her.

    Su Wan was shocked. Jiang Xuecheng had kissed her before, more than once even, but he had never kissed her so deeply before!

    Before Su Wan could adapt to this unfamiliar but strange experience, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s kiss intensified.

    Jiang Xuecheng kept venturing between her teeth with deep affection and the feeling of closeness made both their hearts race. They felt their thoughts turning into foam.

    Su Wan grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s clothes tightly with her left hand and sweat broke up in her right hand, which was held tightly by Jiang Xuecheng.

    This kiss was really too intense.

    The atmosphere in the car was quiet and Su Wan could feel her heart thumping faster.

    The sound of the rapid leap made Su Wan forget to think. She could only tremble slightly and felt a slight itch following Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s movement of lips and teeth.

    It was as if her body was not within her control. It was turning into a weak and feeble pool of water, blending with Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked passionately at Su Wan. His dark eyes were not calm but had the dreaminess and excitement which were uncontroble.

    That same look!

    It looked as if he was going to swallow her into his stomach and eat her up!

    Su Wan¡¯s long eyshes shook like butterfly wings and she didn¡¯t dare meet Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze.

    Su Wan felt an impulse to curl up but their lips were still appressed and did not part.

    If it continued, Su Wan was afraid something else would happen...

    They were now in the car!

    Furthermore, she was not prepared to perform her duty as a wife!

    Suddenly, ng! Something dropped and the sound cleared the subtle and gentle atmosphere in the car.

    Both their misty consciousness was abruptly awakened. Jiang Xuecheng reluctantly parted his lips from hers.

    He stood up and stretched out his hand to touch Su Wan¡¯s cheeks. Then, he tried to pick up the item that had fallen from the car cushion.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes swept across the bag that fell and her eyes widened that instant. God, why did that bag fall coincidently?

    It was that cherry red paper bag that had fallen, the bag that contained Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s wedding gift for her!

    She awkwardly stopped Jiang Xuecheng and blocked his vision with her body. ¡°Jiang...Xuecheng, I¡¯m nearer to it, let me pick that up.¡±

    When he sensed Su Wan¡¯s unnatural look, his eyes moved and with his deep, pleasing voice, asked, ¡°What¡¯s in that bag? Why are you so nervous?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was charming. Although it was light and faint, there was a strange magical power that seized people¡¯s minds.

    Su Wan had a guilty conscience. The moment she picked up the bag and turned around, she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s question and was shocked.

    The bag containing ¡®hazardous cargo¡¯ flew out from her hand and this time, the item dropped out of the bag!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Following Su Wan¡¯s scream, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s vision fell onto the item that fell out of the bag.

    Jiang Xuecheng bent over and picked up that bright red clothing with his long and jade-like finger.

    It was an embarrassing item but Jiang Xuecheng held it upright and in a solemn manner as if what he had picked up wasn¡¯t that piece of embarrassing clothing, but simply a notebook that fell.

    A surge of emotions welled up in Jiang Xuecheng. He smiled a charming smile.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re more open-minded than I¡¯ve imagined. You...¡±

    Facing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s teasing, Su Wan did not notice Jiang Xuecheng addressing her differently.

    That moment, Su Wan wanted to cry but shed no tears. Her face waspletely red.

    She was ashamed in a situation like this and muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it. Lin Fei¡¯er gave it to me. I...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes stared closely at Su Wan. His eyes were filled with shing me. ¡°What¡¯s important is that I want you to wear this for me, and only for me, Wan Wan.¡±

    Su Wan gulped and asked carefully, ¡°Can I say no?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Xuecheng shook the bright red thin, see-through lingerie. His smile was devilish. ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to wear it yourself, I can help you.¡±

    Su Wan stared nkly for a while and understood what Jiang Xuecheng meant. Her cheeks flushed red and burnt instantly.

    Was he kidding?

    If she allowed Jiang Xuecheng to wear this for her, she would rather be killed with a knife.

    Their eyes met and invisible sparks weaved in the air. Su Wan reluctantly murmured, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    Her words sent joy to Jiang Xuecheng. He started the car engine and the Koenigsegg Agera R zoomed speedily toward Fontainebleau Vi!

    What a beautiful scene it would be when Su Wan wore that lingerie...

    He was looking forward!

 Chapter 47 - Red Roses

    <h4>Chapter 47: Red Roses</h4>

    Even though he was imagining that scene, he could not ignore the evil me rising in his heart.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s good self-control, he might have just helped Su Wan change into lingerie there and then in the car!

    Anyway, the Koenigsegg Agera R had one-way vision ss windows where nobody would be able to see the inside of the car from the outside!

    However, if he were to do this, Su Wan definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not wish to cast a phobia on Su Wan because he truly loved her and would respect her wishes.

    They arrived at Fontainebleau shortly after. Stepping into this ce again, with eyes wide opened, Su Wan was astonished by the look of the ce.

    The mansion was filled with beautiful blooming red roses and under the gentle light of the chandelier, they looked like clouds in the sky and the brocade in the hands of the woman doing embroidery.

    The mansion, which was previously decorated in cool colors, was now filled with the joyful atmosphere of a wedding because of these flowers.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not miss the astonishment in Su Wan¡¯s eyes. He smiled. Ah Si had done a good job this time. He would increase his sry.

    Jiang Xuecheng wrapped Su Wan¡¯s waist from behind and ced his chin on Su Wan¡¯s hair, smelling the sweet and fragrant scent that only Su Wan had.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep voice and her heart softened. These red roses were specially decorated by Jiang Xuecheng for her, weren¡¯t they?

    She rxed and nestled in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace and answered in a dignified manner, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng turned to face her and looked directly into Su Wan¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll look more beautiful than these red roses in the lingerie.¡±

    What?

    Jiang Xuecheng shook the cherry red paper bag while speaking. She recalled its content and wished she could hide herself in a hole.

    Why did she agree to change into it herself? If she insisted on not agreeing, Jiang Xuecheng wouldn¡¯t force her, would he?

    Now that the arrows were on the bow, there was no way they wouldn¡¯t be shot.

    Su Wan¡¯s mood went down and her face was miserable. Jiang Xuecheng brought her to the door of the bathroom. He saw her head down with a dejected look and he held her skinny shoulders.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you want to bathe first or should I go first?¡±

    Him addressing her as Wan Wan gave her a start. She was not used to such an intimate address.

    However, these repeated words uttered by Jiang Xuecheng was unexpectedly pleasing to the ears and had an affectionate lingering charm.

    ¡°Not answering means you want to bathe with me? I¡¯ll dly wee it.¡±

    These words were uttered into Su Wan¡¯s ears. His hot breath made her lose her presence of mind and its contents made her cheeks flush.

    God, who could save this man who was smartly dressed but especially beastly within?

    How could Jiang Xuecheng say such embarrassing words in a serious manner?

    Su Wan quickly shook her head. She indignantly pushed Jiang Xuecheng away and with a heroic frame of mind, she took the thin cherry red lingerie and entered the bathroom.

    Because of her nervousness, Su Wan took a long bath. Only when she felt her skin being burnt by the hot water, she knew she couldn¡¯t stay inside any longer.

    Whatever should be faced, should be faced.

    With an unusual heavy heart, she slowly put on the lingerie.

    The huge mirror in the bathroom was covered by ayer of fog and could not clearly reflect Su Wan¡¯s current look. She could only see a blurry outline.

    However, Su Wan was still blushing and dared not go out.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you alright? Why did you take such a long time? Do youck oxygen? Do you want me to go in and take a look?¡±

    In came Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s call from the room. Su Wan frowned and rolled her eyes.

    This big rascal!

    The bathroom in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mansion was huge and it would be quite a challenge to bathe to the point shecked oxygen.

    However, to prevent Jiang Xuecheng froming straight in, she would rather walk out herself.

    After mentally preparing herself, Su Wan reluctantly pushed the door open.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes were bright but very quickly, they became dark again like the ocean in the dark night. While they looked calm on the surface, waves were surging underneath.

    Where did this spirite from? How did itnd itself in the mortal world?

    Su Wan in the sexy lingerie was one thousand or even ten thousand times more beautiful than that of his imagination.

    Jiang Xuecheng felt the blood in his entire body rushing to one part and that hot temperature was making him crazy!

    The cherry red thin organza made her skin appear extraordinarily fair, just like porcin of the highest grade, arousing one¡¯s urge to grab it.

    The fabric of the lingerie was scarce and the texture was light, see-through, thin, and soft. It couldn¡¯t quite cover anything.

    The feel of being uncovered coupled with Su Wan¡¯s exquisite but shy face brought up the viewer¡¯s intensity of feeling.

    The current Su Wan had just washed and dried her hair but her hair was still wet. Water dripped and flowed down her neck, all the way down till her delicate ankle and finally onto the ground.

    D*mn, he should have showered first!

    He could hardly control himself!

    Jiang Xuecheng kept staring at Su Wan. His eyes contained various emotions and it was tooplex to be described.

    Being stared at by burning and threatening eyes, Su Wan blushed.

    She felt ufortable in the lingerie and kept trying to cover her body with her hands. However, she felt the more she tried to cover, the more she was exposed. So, she pretended to be calm.

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng and chided, ¡°What are you looking at? Go have your bath...¡±

    ¡°Alright, wait for me.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes and looked at her passionately before entering the bathroom with his bath towel.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice scared Su Wan and she ran into the room blushing.

    When she saw the king sized bed in the room, Su Wan¡¯s heart sped up.

    Today was her real wedding night. Was she going to give herself to this man tonight?

    She was not mentally prepared!

    Su Wan curled her lips downward and sat down hugging her knees. She then saw the meaningful pillow cases. On the pillow cases were a pair of mandarin ducks sleeping together. The implied meaning was evident.

    When Jiang Xuecheng came out of the bathroom, he saw Su Wan lying on the bed with her back towards him. She was scantily d and now with her pronounced movement, her good posture had caused him to take in everything at a nce.

    This evil spirit!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s throat moved slightly and he wasn¡¯t sure of what to say.

 Chapter 48 - His Thoughtfulness

    <h4>Chapter 48: His Thoughtfulness</h4>

    That spirit was currently moving her pair of fair legs, arousing his urge to hold them in his hands right away.

    Jiang Xuecheng calmed himself down and took a deep breath before walking over towards her. His footsteps were not too light but Su Wan was immersed in her own world and did not notice someone approaching.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes deepened and hugged Su Wan from the back. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Hearing his voice, Su Wan was startled and the mandarin ducks pillow in her hands dropped.

    She was about to turn around to face Jiang Xuecheng but found a pair of broad and solid hands stretching towards her body.

    A novel experience defeated Su Wan.

    Su Wan was shy and afraid and she ce a pillow in front of her to separate Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s palm from her body.

    Jiang Xuecheng removed the pillow. When he saw the pattern on the pillow, he smiled deeper and ced the pillow against Su Wan¡¯s back.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you shy?¡±

    When he asked the question, he had held Su Wan tightly. He lowered his body gently nearer to Su Wan with just a little space in between so Su Wan doesn¡¯t feel too bad.

    The man¡¯s breath kept probing into Su Wan¡¯s nose. It was cool, pleasant, and fascinating.

    Su Wan turned her head slightly to the side, not daring to look directly into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes which were as deep as an abyss.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng tapped on Su Wan¡¯s nose and smiled lightly. His smile brought about a tease.

    ¡°Your face is so hot and you say you¡¯re not shy?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng seemed to like tapping on her nose...

    Because of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s teasing, Su Wan pouted. She was unwilling to submit to defeat. ¡°No, I¡¯m nervous, do you understand?¡±

    Heaven knows she wasn¡¯t ready!

    To her surprise, Jiang Xuecheng did not tease her further but as if thought of something, whispered in her ears.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this the first time. Wan Wan, I¡¯m nervous too.¡±

    What?

    Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng and didn¡¯t understand him at first until the demon grabbed her hand...

    Su Wan was scared and her soul almost left her. This rascal!

    She was startled and her trembling look was like a feeblemb waiting to be ughtered!

    Although she had not experienced it herself, the thought of it told her it was not something ordinary people could bear!

    ¡°Jiang...Xuecheng, I, I¡¯m really scared. We¡¯ll do it next time, alright?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes turned misty and she looked at Jiang Xuecheng with her pitiful eyes. Her voice was soft. If she were to plead on other matters, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart would¡¯ve definitely soften.

    However, Su Wan didn¡¯t know that the way she spoke didn¡¯t have the intended effect on the man but instead aroused his desire!

    Jiang Xuechengid a kiss on Su Wan¡¯s cheek gently and his voice was bewitching.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m actually very nervous too. I can guarantee that if we wait for the next time, both of us beginners will still be afraid. Let¡¯s be brave and do it today.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng then imed Su Wan¡¯s lips. He willfully exerted his kiss and in no time, stole Su Wan¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Aww, aww, aww!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng, you beast!

    You said you¡¯d respect my views!

    Suddenly, Su Wan felt something sticky and hot between her legs and she mentally calcted today¡¯s date. Su Wan shuddered and sensed something!

    Su Wan¡¯s body rose and fell for a while, then she pushed away Jiang Xuecheng with all her might.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! I can¡¯t do it today! My period is here!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng had initially thought that Su Wan was lying because she was afraid. So, he carelessly swept across the direction Su Wan gestured at.

    In a moment, the sight of the nket stained red hit Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes.

    Su Wan was secretly happy, as if surviving after a disaster, but Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t look happy. He had never thought that the heavens would make fun of him on purpose.

    When he saw Su Wan¡¯s happy face, Jiang Xuecheng sighed helplessly. This was the first time he felt defeated. Was it so terrifying to be his wife?

    Jiang Xuecheng managed his emotions and gently stroked Su Wan¡¯s hair while asking, ¡°Is it painful when you¡¯re on your period? If you don¡¯t feel well, we¡¯ll put that aside these few days. Go and clean yourself up first.¡±

    Su Wan was dizzy and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s doting made her feel shy.

    Then, she remembered something very important!

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned red, just like jade stained with rouge. It was another type of beauty.

    She hesitated for a few seconds and then murmured in a low voice, ¡°But I, I don¡¯t have pads...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was taken aback. Although he had asked someone to prepare some clothes and daily essentials for Su Wan, he had forgotten this item!

    He didn¡¯t expect her to need it so early!

    Then, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s calmness returned. His voice exploded in Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Wait for me obediently at home. There¡¯s a 24-hour convenience store at Fontainebleau. I¡¯ll go get you the thing you need. Wait for me. If you feel ufortable, go take a shower. Remember to use warm water...¡±

    It waste now. How would people regard him buying items for a female¡¯s personal use?

    Su Wan¡¯s face was redder but she had no better way of handling this. Hence, she could only nod and agree.

    If not for Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng would probably never step into this convenience store.

    When the young female salesperson saw him, all her sleepiness disappeared and she was fully awake. She thought she must have seen wrongly.

    Who in Fontainebleau, the entire S City, or even the whole country, did not know Jiang Xuecheng?

    The female salesperson started tidying her hair and came up to him with a gentle and beautiful smile.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Jiang, may I help you?¡±

    Was he looking for something to eat because it waste and he was hungry?

    The girl stared at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face crazily and a few guesses rose in her heart. Jiang Xuecheng shot her a nce and she was overwhelmed.

    However, beyond her expectation, the man with charming eyes and brows spat out words she couldn¡¯t believe.

    ¡°Do you know which brand of sanitary pad is the best?¡±

    Sanitary pads?

    The female sales person¡¯s eyes widened. She was so shocked she was almost out of breath.

    Mr. Jiang stayed alone at Fontainebleau and she had never heard of him having a girlfriend. Why did he need sanitary pads?

 Chapter 49 - Brown Sugar Ginger Soup

    <h4>Chapter 49: Brown Sugar Ginger Soup</h4>

    The female salesperson bit her lip and finally gave directions. ¡°Mr. Jiang, you¡¯ll find the best brand of sanitary pads if you look to your left, on the first row of the third shelf.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng went inside and came out with the item. The female salesperson suddenly envied the blessed woman.

    Mr. Jiang had lowered his dignity to do this. She wondered how pretty this woman must be to have hime out in the middle of the night to buy women¡¯s personal essentials.

    After Jiang Xuecheng paid for the item, the female salesperson suddenly realized she had taken an interest in the private affair of the property owner which she shouldn¡¯t have.

    Fontainebleau was the most high-end vi in S City and the privacy of the property owners was of utmost importance. If one was nosy and asked about something which was not supposed to be asked, one would suffer more than just losing their job.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng did not notice the female salesperson¡¯s thoughts. He was currently worried about Su Wan, who wasn¡¯t feeling well. He heard that many girls would suffer from menstrual cramps at such times of the month.

    He hoped Su Wan would not get this. She should be a person who feared pain.

    When he arrived home, and went into the room, Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan curled up in a corner. She was holding the pillow tightly and her face was ghastly pale.

    Jiang Xuecheng worriedly quickened his steps toward her. He used a towel to wipe off the cold sweat on Su Wan¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you alright? I¡¯ve bought the pads.¡±

    Su Wan forced a faint smile. She grabbed the pads which Jiang Xuecheng had ced by the side with one hand while her other hand pressed on her abdomen, which now hurt.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright. I get cramps when my periodes. It has always been like that. I¡¯ll go and get changed first.¡±

    Upon hearing that it wasn¡¯t the first time Su Wan suffered from menstrual cramps, his worries increased...

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips when he saw the stained bedsheet. He started removing the soiled bedsheet and reced it with new bedding with a drawing of Chinese porcin.

    After he hadpleted, he took out his mobile phone to read more about menstrual cramps and remedies to reduce the pain.

    Just then, Su Wan came out of the bathroom. Jiang Xuecheng raised his head and saw that her face looked worse than it previously was, as if the pain had intensified.

    Jiang Xuecheng was slightly rmed. He went forward to support Su Wan.

    When his hand touched hers, Jiang Xuecheng could feel her cold hands. He quickly rubbed her hands with his.

    Su Wan felt a warm current flowing through her heart when she felt the warmth of that big pair of hands. She smiled weakly and muttered, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were deep. He carried Su Wan and carefully wrapped her up in a thick nket.

    ¡°Still painful? Wait for a while. I¡¯ll boil some brown sugar ginger soup for you.¡±

    He had just found out from the Inte that drinking brown sugar ginger soup would help with menstrual cramps. Brown sugar would enrich the blood and ginger soup would dispel chill. So, this soup was beneficial for people with menstrual cramps.

    Coincidently, he had both these items at home. So, Jiang Xuecheng went to the kitchen to boil brown sugar ginger soup for Su Wan.

    When Jiang Xuecheng brought the hot soup to Su Wan, she was still pale and low in spirits. His heart ached a little.

    Jiang Xuecheng carefully leaned Su Wan against the soft cushion and fed Su Wan with a small spoon.

    He had a serious look on and that pair of eyes that cherished her made Su Wan blush with shyness.

    Apart from being fed by her parents when she was young, she had never been fed by anyone else. Since she was an adult now, she felt weird about it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. I don¡¯t want to trouble you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head stubbornly. His dark eyes were energetic. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you. I like it.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was actually a man with strong desire to possess someone or something.

    Because of their rtionship, Su Wan didn¡¯t want to decline this kind of intimacy. To avoid awkwardness and shyness, she started a conversation.

    ¡°It tastes good.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan from above. His smile was exquisite and gentle. ¡°Erm, but it¡¯ste now. Don¡¯t drink too much. Ginger is spicy and you might not be able to sleep if you drink too much.¡±

    Su Wan took a few sips of brown sugar ginger soup. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s rare gentleness had moved Su Wan and she felt a part of her stiff heart rx a little.

    If Jiang Xuecheng could treat her wholeheartedly, she would learn to be a good wife.

    Jiang Xuecheng ced the leftover soup down and wiped Su Wan¡¯s mouth with an embroidered handkerchief.

    ¡°How is it? Feeling better?¡±

    That pair of dark eyes like cold pools in the autumn were now staring at her. Su Wan¡¯s heart swung and was slightly flustered.

    Su Wan lowered her head unnaturally. ¡°Better, thank you, Jiang...Xuecheng.¡±

    The man noticed her nervousness. He tilted Su Wan¡¯s chin with his long fingers and kept staring at Su Wan as if wanting to see what was inside Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Is it so difficult to call me Xuecheng? Wan Wan, why do you lower your head every time you see me?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes reflected that perfect handsome face. Her heart no longer hesitated. She looked up and said firmly, ¡°I won¡¯t do it again! Xuecheng, Xuecheng!¡±

    Each call of his name was firmer than the previous, creating ripples in both their hearts.

    From now, she was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wife and he would be the man she would spend the rest of her life with.

    Jiang Xuecheng smile, satisfied with her answer. ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste now, let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Su Wan nodded gently and saw Jiang Xuecheng removing his ck velvet night robe slowly.

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned red. The man¡¯s body was wless, just like his face. He was tall and slender, and his well-defined abs were tempting people to touch them.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan staring at him and there was mischief in his eyes. He moved his muscles a bit to show off to Su Wan.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Su Wan pretended not to hear him and with a guilty conscience, turned her head to the side.

    Jiang Xuecheng tilted her head over to face him and his hand was caressing Su Wan¡¯s face and finally stopped on her moist, red lips.

    ¡°Are you afraid of me? Since today isn¡¯t convenient for you, I won¡¯t take you...¡±

    Such direct tease! Su Wan was not stupid. She fully understood what he meant.

    Su Wan brushed away his hand and turned her body trying to ignore this big ruffian.

    In the end, Jiang Xuecheng kept puffing beside her ears and Su Wan couldn¡¯t sleep.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re heartless. Do you know that when your period suddenly came, it almost caused internal injury to that part in front of me...?¡±

    When she recalled the earlier scene, Su Wan was even more shy. She was fuming with anger and didn¡¯t want to turned her head. ¡°Internal injury? So be it.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was amused looking at her appearance. He then helped to tuck away the strands of hair that had fallen on her cheeks.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that part of me would develop a disorder? Do you want to live as a grass widow?¡±

    She heard that if men were to suppress and not release, it wouldn¡¯t be good for their health. Jiang Xuecheng wouldn¡¯t be unable to perform sexual intercourse in future, would he?

 Chapter 50 - A Call From Senior Madam

    <h4>Chapter 50: A Call From Senior Madam</h4>

    Su Wan trembled at this thought of hers. She held on to the nket tightly with her right hand and finally turned around, worried. However, she didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xuecheng to be watching her, beaming.

    This beast! Which part of him looked like he had an internal injury?

    He looked fine!

    When Su Wan knew she worried for nothing and at the same time was scared by this thing, she felt embarrassed. It was all Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fault!

    Jiang Xuecheng wrapped his arm around Su Wan¡¯s waist and leaned his head on her shoulder. ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t you feel tired wearing so much to sleep?¡±

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng. How could she be topless like a man?

    Jiang Xuecheng seemed to be able to read her mind. He smiled faintly.

    ¡°This is our house. Wan Wan, you¡¯re so pretty. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t wear anything. It helps you rx your body and it¡¯s good for your health.¡±

    What weird theory was this? Su Wan gave up.

    This moment, she was really d her period had saved her day or Su Wan wouldn¡¯t know how to face the beast...

    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep!¡±

    Su Wan switched off the light in the room and covered her face with a pillow.

    Jiang Xuecheng removed the pillow which was in the way. He held Su Wan tightly in his embrace and finally stopped teasing her.

    They leaned against one another in that position and went into dreand together.

    After a good night¡¯s sleep, when Su Wan woke up the next morning, she saw Jiang Xuecheng putting on his clothes with his back facing her. His smooth dorsal line was alluring.

    She opened her sleepy eyes and gave out a soft smile. Suddenly, she thought marrying Jiang Xuecheng was quite a good choice. At least, she could feed her eyes with beauty.

    That fine tailored suit wrapped his body perfectly, bringing out his strict and ascetic temperament.

    Jiang Xuecheng noticed the little kitten who had just woke up. He smiled and his eyes showed his concerns.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re awake. Does your stomach still hurt?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was warmed. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s first words to be asking if she was still in pain. Jiang Xuecheng was actually a careful person who focused on details.

    She shook her head gently and suddenly thought of something. Just now, when Jiang Xuecheng put on his shirt, the wounds on his back seemed to have healed. One could not see his previous serious injury.

    There wasn¡¯t even a minor scar. In just a few days, his wounds hadpletely healed. This ability to heal was too good!

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity and started asking, ¡°Xuecheng, the wound which you got on your back the day I rescued you ispletely healed. What expensive medicine or ointment did you use?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips curled up at the mentioning of the day they first met.

    He hated the day filled with gloominess and blood but now, he felt blessed. If it were not for that group of ruffians, he would not have met Su Wan.

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head calmly. ¡°Every injury I¡¯ve had has recovered quickly since I was little. It might be due to my physique.¡±

    Su Wan envied him. This was such an advantage. Since young, she had been afraid of falling and having scars.

    Never had she expected that Jiang Xuecheng did not need to worry about this at all. However, he was a man and this ability to heal fast might not be as useful to him as to a girl.

    Then, Jiang Xuecheng shoved Su Wan¡¯s clothes to her. ¡°Wan Wan, this is yours.¡±

    Su Wan took the clothes and was about to turn to go to the other room.

    Although she was married, she was not used to changing in front of a man.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s slightly red face and couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her. He opened his hands wide to block Su Wan from moving forward.

    ¡°Wan Wan, just change here. We¡¯re married. Furthermore, which part of your body haven¡¯t I seen? Do you have to be this shy?¡±

    This wolf! He looked decent on the outside but on the inside, he was a rogue!

    Su Wan rolled her eyes. A beast was a beast. She would not bother about him. She bent and got through below his arms.

    With a smile, Jiang Xuecheng looked at the shy Su Wan and shook his head slightly. It looked like he still needed to put forth some effort to conquer this little woman.

    Just then, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s phone lit up. He got up and picked up the phone in no hurry.

    The disy on his phone showed the name of his grandmother, Luo Xiuxiu, who worried a lot!

    Jiang Xuecheng was neither able to cry norugh. He had forbidden people who knew about his marriage to spill the beans but had never expected the grand empress dowager to be the first to hear of the news!

    Jiang Xuecheng looked down and epted the call. On the other end of the phone came a string of questions.

    ¡°Xuecheng, if it were not for Ah Si¡¯s slip of tongue, I wouldn¡¯t have known you had gone to the Municipal Bureau of Civil Affairs yesterday. You¡¯re married? With which girl? It¡¯s such a big thing and you didn¡¯t tell me!¡±

    Ah Si had a loose tongue. Should he deduct his sry and let his memory grow...?

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips. He had been Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s grandson for twenty-seven years. Hence, he understood Luo Xiuxiu very well.

    The grand empress dowager was most worried about his marriage. If she did not find out thoroughly, she would not give up.

    Jiang Xuecheng adjusted his cor calmly. Compared to Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s impatient voice, his voice was extremely calm.

    ¡°Alright, since you now know, that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll end the call.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s voice became more impatient when she heard that Jiang Xuecheng wanted to end the call.

    ¡°Heartless fellow. Have you forgotten your grandmother after having a wife? I¡¯ve always loved you so dearly. Xuecheng, which girl did you marry? How¡¯s her appearance? Does she have a good personality?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shot Su Wan, who had just changed, a look and smiled, ¡°Everything about her is good. Grandmother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring her back to see you.¡±

    Then, Jiang Xuecheng ended the call. If he were to continue talking to Luo Xiuxiu, this topic would not end.

    Su Wan, who had just returned to the room, heard Jiang Xuecheng mentioning ¡®grandmother¡¯ and ¡®bring her back to see you¡¯. Immediately, she understood what had just happened.

    Su Wan was anxious. She frowned and looked at Jiang Xuecheng helplessly.

    ¡°Xuecheng, were you talking to Senior Madam just now?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s nervous look. ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Su Wan had chosen to marry him and she had to take on unimaginable pressure. Now that Su Wan had this response, it was not unusual.

    Su Wan unconsciously shook her head, afraid Jiang Xuecheng would misunderstand her. ¡°No, I¡¯m just worried that your family members wouldn¡¯t like me as we got married too hastily.¡±

 Chapter 51 - Hello, Deputy Director

    <h4>Chapter 51: Hello, Deputy Director</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng calmly raised his brows and walked over to Su Wan to help tidy the messy strands of hair on her cheeks.

    His gesture was light and careful, making Su Wan feel cherished, as if she was the apple of his eye.

    ¡°Wan Wan, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. You¡¯re bright and pretty. My family members are nice people and they will definitely like you. But if you¡¯re worried, then let¡¯s not go.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was filled with warmth when Jiang Xuecheng consoled her and was ready to cancel the meeting with his family for her sake.

    Su Wan darted him a nce, ¡°What nonsense! We can¡¯t hide forever. This ugly daughter-inw still has to meet her inws sooner orter.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wise gaze swept across Su Wan and he draped his hands over Su Wan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°You are not ugly. You¡¯re the most beautiful woman in my eyes.¡±

    Such clear and direct lover¡¯s prattle was unendurable for Su Wan. She quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°You should know a little about my family¡¯s circumstances. My rtionship with the Su family is almost severed but my maternal grandparents treat me well. You still have to visit them with me.¡±

    At the mentioning of the Su family, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened. People who hurt Su Wan were people who hurt him. He would definitely seek justice for whatever Su Wan was going through!

    However, today was a fine and pleasant day. Jiang Xuecheng wanted to talk to Su Wan about happy matters.

    He tapped on Su Wan¡¯s nose with his pointer and teased smilingly, ¡°Sure, I should visit Grandfather soon. What about this weekend?¡±

    Su Wan was taken aback. Initially, she thought Jiang Xuecheng would want her to go over to the Jiang residence that weekend. She had never expected this man to be so thoughtful as to put her interest first.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was not made of metal. She was actually touched.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes reddened slightly. As she didn¡¯t want to reveal her current emotions, she silently nestled in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace.

    This man¡¯s embrace was warm, giving her a sense of security.

    Su Wan nestled in his embrace quietly and murmured, ¡°Thank you, Jiang Xuecheng.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were filled with mischief. He stroked Su Wan¡¯s hair and teased again, ¡°Wan Wan, this is only a little thing. Aren¡¯t you too easily satisfied?¡±

    She was such a na?ve girl. It was no wonder she was so easily deceived. He had to watch over her carefully.

    Su Wan, who was still feeling touched,ughed upon hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words. She shifted Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and her voice brightened.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, my dear Mr. CEO. Then, I should skin you till no bones are left.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head and moved his lips closer to Su Wan¡¯s ears. ¡°If this day everes, I wish you can skin me clean in the bathroom.¡±

    This man!

    Why was he thinking of that thing for the entire day!

    Su Wan blushed. She separated herself from Jiang Xuecheng, afraid that he might be up to mischief.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mood became better at the sight of Su Wan¡¯s blushed cheeks. So, he stopped joking with her.

    ¡°What do Grandfather and Grandmother like? We shouldn¡¯t go empty-handed this weekend when we visit them, should we?¡±

    Su Wan was stupefied for a while. She was moved by this man¡¯s thoughtfulness.

    ¡°My grandfather is a university lecturer. He is proud and aloof. He likes traditional Chinese paintings but he doesn¡¯t take fancy to ordinary traditional Chinese paintings. What about buying some nutritional supplements? My grandmother¡¯s health isn¡¯t doing too well.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded slightly. Suddenly, he looked straight into Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you wish to work for Di Chen Group? I¡¯m currentlycking a special assistant.¡±

    Su Wan was surprised. She knew what Jiang Xuecheng meant and at that moment, a surge of emotions welled up inside her.

    She had just started her job at Long Teng International. The employees there were not friendly towards her, especially her immediate superior, Ye Shanshan, who was against her. If she were to be Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s secretary due to this reason, wouldn¡¯t this be a subject of criticism by others?

    Su Wan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve just started work. I think it¡¯ll be better for me to achieve something first or it¡¯ll affect both of us negatively.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng knew Su Wan had her own pride and arrogance. This was part of the reason he admired this woman. So, Jiang Xuecheng took a credit card from the table and shoved it towards her.

    ¡°Wan Wan, since you¡¯re not willing, I won¡¯t force you. This is my supplementary card. Take it and feel free to use it.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened. She knew this card would have a shocking limit and was about to decline but Jiang Xuecheng forcibly stuffed it into her hand.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what¡¯s mine is yours and what¡¯s yours is mine. Don¡¯t say no.¡±

    When both their fingers touched, Su Wan felt a strong shudder.

    What did she have to be treated affectionately by Jiang Xuecheng...?

    Su Wan¡¯s nose felt bitter. She lowered her eyshes to hide her unnatural look. Then, she looked up again and smiled genuinely.

    Time would heal all pain and this man was the best medicine heaven had granted her.

    Both of them had breakfast together and Su Wan went to Long Teng International. To avoid attention, Su Wan declined Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s offer to send her to work. She allowed him to drop her off at the subway station.

    What Su Wan didn¡¯t expect was for everyone¡¯s vision to be focused on her the moment she entered the nning department¡¯s office, and when she swept her eyes across them, for them to avoid her vision.

    What was this?

    These people did not taunt like in the past but wore a look of envy which could not be ignored.

    Did they know that she and Jiang Xuecheng got married?

    It was impossible. If they knew the truth, they would be in an uproar. How could they be sitting down so calmly?

    Su Wan suppressed her suspicion and walked directly to her own seat.

    Just when Su Wan was switching on theputer, the furious Ye Shanshan walked over with a face of hostility. Her beautiful features were now hideous.

    ¡°Su Wan, what a clever way to get what you want!¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t get what she meant. She looked around the office and raised her brows.

    ¡°Miss Ye, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Ye Shanshan thought Su Wan was pretending. Her beautiful eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred.

    ¡°Su Wan, why are you pretending? You¡¯ve only been here for a week and you¡¯ve been promoted to Deputy Director. Are you pleased with yourself? Thinking of recing me? No way!¡±

    She had endured all sorts of humiliation and had to serve an elderly man who could be her father. She had put forth lots of effort to be the director of the nning department. What about Su Wan?

    Su Wan had just been at Long Teng International for several days. Although she had a higher educational qualification and a certificate, what had she done for Long Teng to date?

    What did she have to be admired by Mr. Jiang and possess such luck?

 Chapter 52 - Awkward Visit

    <h4>Chapter 52: Awkward Visit</h4>

    Upon hearing what Ye Shanshan said, Su Wan understood what had happened.

    It was no wonder everyone in the office looked at her as such when she walked in!

    Su Wan frowned slightly. She had not expected Jiang Xuecheng to promote her as the deputy director of nning department to prevent her from suffering grievances. This was hard.

    Or could this be a test that Jiang Xuecheng had given her?

    A test for her as she had boasted she would definitely perform and achieve sess in Long Teng?

    When Ye Shanshan noticed that Su Wan was deep in thought and was not looking at her, her heart burnt with mes.

    ¡°Su Wan, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re better and look down on others! You think you¡¯re lucky? We¡¯ll see!¡±

    Su Wan regained her senses. She eyed Ye Shanshan and her voice was calm and cold.

    ¡°Miss Ye, luck is an ability. Please do not hesitate to correct me if I make a mistake in the future.¡±

    ¡°You, you...¡±

    Ye Shanshan found herself unable to voice out the harsh words stuck in her throat. So, she reluctantly returned to her own seat.

    After all, Su Wan was no longer her assistant. Although the deputy director was still one rank below director, they were no longer immediate superior and subordinate.

    If Ye Shanshan dared to order Su Wan around openly, she would get into trouble. If nobody were to notice, she could still trip her up secretly.

    After the annoying Ye Shanshan left, Su Wan let out a long sigh. Anyway, her position in the nning department was higher now and her ears could finally be at peace.

    After a whole day of work, Su Wan sorted out some of Long Teng International¡¯s outstanding past cases. She even stayed back after dismissal for the first time.

    Now that she had been ced up there as the deputy director, she had no way to back down. To ensure she would not disgrace herself and Jiang Xuecheng, she had to work harder to prove that she deserved this position.

    After work, Su Wan dragged her fatigued body back to Fontainebleau.

    Jiang Xuecheng could not be found in the living room, study room, and master bedroom. Just when Su Wan thought he had not returned home yet, she heard the sound of running water from the bathroom.

    Oh, so Jiang Xuecheng was taking a shower. It seemed that he was indeed a mild clean freak...

    Su Wanughed and was about to turn around when she heard the bathroom door opened.

    Men who had just taken a shower always had a unique charm. Su Wan nced at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slightly wet face. Her eyes were fixed and she found herself getting obsessed with him.

    She had to admit that no other man in this world had such perfect features and no matter from which angle, no one could find ws with this face.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan and smiled charmingly.

    He walked slowly toward Su Wan, his eyes filled with care. ¡°Wan Wan, does your stomach still hurt?¡±

    Upon his reminder, Su Wan suddenly felt a slight pain in her stomach. D*mn, she must have worked too hard today and been too exhausted to even remember about her menstrual cramps.

    Su Wan ced her right hand on her stomach and she frowned. Then, she nodded gently.

    Jiang Xuecheng shot her a nce. ¡°Didn¡¯t you boil some brown sugar ginger soup?¡±

    He had prepared a bag of brown sugar and ginger slices for Su Wan this morning!

    Su Wan was startled. She then recalled the brown sugar and ginger slices in her bag which she had forgotten.

    She shouted ¡°ah!¡± and finally murmured, ¡°I was too busy today and forgot.¡±

    ¡°You make me worry!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan from the side, then stretched out his arm over Su Wan¡¯s waist and carried her.

    It was another princess carry!

    Looking at her legs in the air, Su Wan was speechless. At that moment, she knew she was in the wrong and ced her arms around Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s neck.

    Why did she feel addicted to this man¡¯s doting?

    Su Wan half-closed her eyes and was brought to the couch in the living hall by Jiang Xuecheng. Then, he went to boil brown sugar ginger soup for Su Wan.

    This time, Su Wan didn¡¯t want to be fed. She insisted on feeding herself. However, the brown sugar ginger soup did not take effect as quickly as the previous night. So, Su Wan remained curled up on the couch.

    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    Out came a pleasant voice from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips when he saw Su Wan¡¯s look of pain while he frowned.

    Su Wan bit her lips and nodded gently.

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips. His eyes deepened. He half squatted and stretched his fair hands towards Su Wan¡¯s stomach.

    Caught off guard, Su Wan curled up and didn¡¯t understand the purpose of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sudden attack.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, it¡¯ll be ticklish...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his head and look at Su Wan. His voice was as sweet as the sound of nature. ¡°I¡¯ll massage you. You¡¯ll feel better.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng knew how to massage?

    Su Wan widened her eyes. Jiang Xuecheng bent over and his gestures were light and gentle. Unconsciously, Su Wan felt the pain in her stomach decreasing gradually.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s unique snowy breath haunted her. Su Wan lowered her head and was astonished by his serious look.

    This man was like a rare good dream and Su Wan was close to drowning in it.

    The atmosphere gradually turned charming. Suddenly, the saying ¡®it¡¯s better to live in peace and tranquility¡¯ appeared in Su Wan¡¯s mind. She wished time would stand still in that moment.

    Just when both of them were enjoying that moment of peace, the sound of door knob twisting interrupted Su Wan¡¯s sweet dream.

    ¡°Ah, ah, I didn¡¯t see anything. Please continue!¡±

    An old but still agile female voice could be heard all of a sudden. Su Wan turned around and the sight that weed her was an old grandmother wearing a dark-colored overcoat.

    What seemed stranger was the old grandmother staring at her and Jiang Xuecheng in a teasing manner.

    Looking from the angle of the door, Jiang Xuecheng was in a half prone position. That situation could create a misunderstanding to an outsider.

    It was so embarrassing!

    Su Wan felt awkward at that moment. The woman who could march into Fontainebleau in an imposing manner, with this appearance and dressing, would definitely be the legendary senior madam of the Jiang family, Luo Xiuxiu.

    Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s gray hair was neatlybed. She was plump, most likely from good nutrition, and although she was past her prime age, taking a closer look at her, one could still see her good looks.

    Her eyes emitting wise rays were especially attractive, very simr to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes.

    The grand empress dowager was here, but why did she have to appear at this time?

    Su Wan was at a loss while Jiang Xuecheng was calm. He stood up calmly and poured a cup of tea for Luo Xiuxiu.

    ¡°Grandmother, why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 53 - Accept My Gift

    <h4>Chapter 53: ept My Gift</h4>

    Luo Xiuxiu darted a look at Jiang Xuecheng but did not respond to him. Instead, she smilingly walked past him and sat down beside Su Wan.

    ¡°You must be my granddaughter-inw. What¡¯s your name? How old are you? How did you get to know Xuecheng? How long have you known him for?¡±

    She shot her with a bunch of questions. Su Wan couldn¡¯t respond at that moment. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng as if pleading for help before she replied.

    ¡°Hello, Senior Madam. I¡¯m Su Wan, twenty-two this year. As for how I met Xuecheng, I...¡±

    If she were to say she had known Jiang Xuecheng for a little more than half a month, how would the senior madam regard her?

    Would she think of her as a frivolous girl?

    Jiang Xuecheng shot Su Wan a nce and very swiftly, he avoided the sensitive topic and saved Su Wan from replying. ¡°Grandmother, this is Wan Wan. Wan Wan, please call her Grandmother.¡±

    When she heard what Jiang Xuecheng said, Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s eyes lit up and she happily agreed. ¡°Yes, yes, calling me Senior Madam sounds distant. You will be our granddaughter-inw from now on.¡±

    Su Wan immediately perked up. A sweet smile blossomed across her exquisite face. ¡°Hello, Grandmother.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s wrinkles blossomed once she heard Su Wan greeting her obediently, but she was stunned when she saw Su Wan¡¯s smile.

    When she came in, she had seen the prettydy from afar and thought she looked familiar, but never had she expected that familiarity to be stronger when Su Wan smiled...

    The exquisite little face, the pair of radiant almond eyes, and the charming dimples when she smiled looked more and more familiar.

    Suddenly, Luo Xiuxiu trembled. A pretty face appeared in her mind.

    Although Su Wan and that girl¡¯s grace and charm were not exactly the same, their facial features were very simr. Did Jiang Xuecheng marry Su Wan because of the other person who had left the country?

    Luo Xiuxiu sensed something amiss. Since that person left, Jiang Xuecheng had indeed stayed away from women...

    Why had she not suspected that the reason Jiang Xuecheng had not looked for a girlfriend all this while was because he was waiting for his childhood lover?

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng could sense that something was wrong with Luo Xiuxiu. Su Wan coughed lightly and the sound of it caught Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Grandmother, what happened? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu regained her consciousness that had gone far. She gulped. After her astute and deep eyes turned around, a smile shed on her face.

    No matter what, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had gotten married. This couple looked happy. It was impossible for Jiang Xuecheng and that person to get back together, so why did she even think of that?

    ¡°This is my first time meeting you. I wasn¡¯t sure of what to give you.¡±

    As she was talking, Luo Xiuxiu pulled her sleeves up and removed a dark green emerald bangle from her wrist, then ced in Su Wan¡¯s palm.

    Su Wan was overwhelmed by her kindness. She nced at Jiang Xuecheng awkwardly and thought of returning the bangle to Luo Xiuxiu. However, Luo Xiuxiu gave no exnation and wore the emerald bangle on Su Wan¡¯s delicate wrist!

    Luo Xiuxiu was indeed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s grandmother. Their strong personalities were exactly the same!

    Su Wan was at a loss. She stared at the dark green emerald bangle. Although she was not an expert in emeralds, just by the look of it, one would know this was the best of emeralds!

    Su Wan didn¡¯t feel good epting such a big gift the first time she met an elderly. So, she started to remove the bangle.

    However, before Su Wan could do so, she was stopped by Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Just ept what Grandmother has given you. She has lots of jewelry and you, as her granddaughter-inw, deserve this gift.¡±

    Lu Xiuxiu was surprised at how Jiang Xuecheng defended Su Wan. She was a person who understood her grandson well.

    From a young age, Jiang Xuecheng had been a cold person and she had never seen him show such care for anyone!

    He had indeed forgotten his grandmother now that he had a wife. However, Luo Xiuxiu was happy with this development. Her smile was wide.

    This eldest grandson of hers was cold and entric. He was not willing to stay with them at the Jiang family¡¯s old residence and had insisted on moving out to the dested Fontainebleau alone.

    As Jiang Xuecheng had a weird disease when he was young, everyone in the Jiang family doted on this grandson the most. Now that Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were married, this mansion had the feeling of a home.

    Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s smile was resplendent, ¡°Yes, please ept it. You are a junior. Take this as a wee gift.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng and Luo Xiuxiu echo one another, Su Wan felt more at ease and epted the emerald bangle.

    The more she looked at Su Wan¡¯s obedient look, the more Luo Xiuxiu liked this granddaughter-inw of hers. She got closer to Su Wan¡¯s ears and with a fervent tone, asked, ¡°Tell me, both of you got married so hastily. Are you pregnant?¡±

    She had waited for so many years. Finally, she would have great-grandchildren soon!

    She didn¡¯t have to see other children running and jumping and feel jealous anymore!

    Su Wan stared nkly and blurted out uncontrobly, ¡°Pregnant?¡±

    A dim light shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes. He darted a look at Su Wan and then answered Luo Xiuxiu softly.

    ¡°Not yet, but if you¡¯re still here, it would be difficult for Su Wan to get pregnant.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s direct answer made Su Wan want to hide in the cracks of the ground.

    She could still ept Jiang Xuecheng teasing her on normal days but now that an elder was here, it was embarrassing!

    Luo Xiuxiu was taken aback but very quickly understood. She smiled and hit her head.

    ¡°Gosh, I¡¯m old and have forgotten that both of you are newlyweds. I have almost spoilt the big thing! Hehe, it¡¯s my fault...I won¡¯t disturb you two anymore. Xuecheng, take good care of her!¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu enjoined and before she left, she winked at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. Its implication made Su Wan feel awkward and she could neither cry norugh.

    Could she tell her that she was having her period and could notplete the baby-making process with Jiang Xuecheng?

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes and his look wasplicated and difficult to decipher. He whispered to Su Wan, ¡°Did you hear what Grandmother has said?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face burned slightly. When her eyes met that pair of glistening eyes, she felt her heart skip a beat.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t do that now.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng wrapped his arm around Su Wan¡¯s waist and stared directly into her eyes. ¡°Not right now, but you can in a few days!¡±

 Chapter 54 - Practice Makes Perfect

    <h4>Chapter 54: Practice Makes Perfect</h4>

    Su Wan wished she could pretend not to understand what Jiang Xuecheng had said, but if she were to pretend now, she might appear to have low emotional quotient. So, she chose to remain silent.

    She was not actually against that thing but had no experience and was afraid.

    Lin Fei¡¯er had been scaring her, telling her that the first time would hurt. If Jiang Xuecheng had no love experience as rumored, then, both of them would be first timers and it would hurt even more!

    Su Wan didn¡¯t dare ask Lin Fei¡¯er for more details. Now that she remembered she had to perform her duty as a wife after marriage, Su Wan felt uneasy.

    Jiang Xuecheng sensed her fear. He stretched out his hands and hugged her.

    He ced his head on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder and the woman¡¯s sweet and clean breath filled his nostrils. He couldn¡¯t help taking in a breath.

    ¡°Why did you return home sote today? Did anything happen at the office?¡±

    Su Wan darted a look at Jiang Xuecheng and startedining, ¡°You promoted me to deputy director of nning department. I have to work hard from now on or I would disgrace you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smirked and pinched Su Wan¡¯s nose. ¡°How are the meals at Long Teng?¡±

    Su Wan knew Jiang Xuecheng was a mild clean freak. She purposely got closer to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face and let out a long breath at him.

    ¡°You guess. It doesn¡¯t smell good, huh?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was not disgusted at all. Rather, he deepened his smile. ¡°You just had braised noodles with tomatoes and meat sauce?¡±

    It seemed this woman had let her guard down. Her quirky look was really adorable.

    Su Wan widened her eyes and her jaw almost dropped. Oh god, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s guess was too urate!

    Long Teng International¡¯s catered meal today was indeed braised noodles with tomatoes and meat sauce.

    However, Su Wan wanted to kill Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arrogance. She suppressed her surprise and pretended to shake her head in disdain.

    ¡°Your guess isn¡¯t urate at all!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng moved his eyes. With smiling eyes and a deep, alluring voice, he said, ¡°Really? Then, I must taste it personally...¡±

    How could he taste it personally?

    Su Wan didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Xuecheng had meant initially, but then, the man pinned her down directly onto the velvet couch.

    His thin lips pressed against her lips. Before Su Wan could respond, that agile tongue had ventured into her mouth!

    Their lips and teeth intertwined closely together.

    Warm blood rushed up her brain and Su Wan felt unlike her normal self. Her body was burning and her soul floated just like helium balloons flying up the sky.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan, whose cheeks had flushed red. His dark eyes were unreadable.

    He hugged Su Wan tightly with an irresistible strength, as if wanting to knead her into the bones.

    Su Wan tilted her head up and the man¡¯s perfect face imprinted in her eyes. His eyes looked so good and this pair of eyes had only her at the moment and were filled with mes and affection.

    His serious look had moved Su Wan.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked directly at Su Wan¡¯s eyes and gently loosened his grip. ¡°This is not the first time we¡¯ve kissed, why are you still so clumsy?¡±

    Reluctant to show her weakness, Su Wan rolled her eyes. ¡°Who asked you to kiss me without any warnings? I¡¯m not mentally prepared. Furthermore, your kissing skill isn¡¯t that outstanding either.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes turned gloomy. He hugged her waist and his voice deepened.

    ¡°Oh? You think my kissing skill isn¡¯t outstanding? Whose kissing skill is outstanding? Your ex-fianc¨¦, Gu Zihang¡¯s? Have you two kissed before?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng hugged her very tightly and Su Wan felt as if she had been trapped in a, almost out of breath.

    Was Jiang Xuecheng jealous or angry?

    Su Wan finally realized her unintentional words had upset this man. So, she quickly exined.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve only kissed you before.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s beautiful brows raised and he was obviously very happy with this answer. He gave a lowugh but did not let go of Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan Wan, me too.¡±

    These words were whispered into Su Wan¡¯s ear. Su Wan felt Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips on the tip of her ear, making her feel numb and itchy. Coupled with his husky voice, she could no longer stand it.

    This man was a disaster. He had caused her heart to skip several beats!

    Su Wan calmed her erratic heartbeats and turned her head a little. ¡°Alright, I know, so please let go of me. I¡¯m almost out of breath.¡±

    Watching Su Wan¡¯s nervous and shy look, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mood got better. He smirked and didn¡¯t seem to hear her request.

    ¡°Wan Wan, since you say my kissing skill is bad, let¡¯s practice more.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan¡¯s blushed cheeks and uttered it word by word.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened. She didn¡¯t expect this beast to be unsatisfied after a kiss and want another round!

    Oh god, if she knew earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have dug the fiery pit for herself to jump into!

    Jiang Xuecheng pushed Su Wan onto the couch. Su Wan leaned closely against his solid back and both of their bodies ovepped. Su Wan¡¯s face instantly burned red.

    Jiang Xuecheng sped Su Wan¡¯s hand, not giving her any opportunity to hide from him. He stared at Su Wan¡¯s moist, red lips and found an opportunity to seal it.

    Both their breaths interweaved. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes gazed at Su Wan and her heart kept thumping. Her breathing was irregr and her whole body started trembling.

    Su Wan opened her eyes innocently but her mouth was sealed and she couldn¡¯t talk. So, she used her eyes to plead Jiang Xuecheng to let go of her.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart softened and both their lips parted.

    Su Wan, who had regained her freedom, took in a few big gasps of air and it was followed by some pleads. ¡°Xuecheng, your kissing skill is quite good and you don¡¯t need any more practice.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t want to spare Su Wan just like that.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s throat moved slightly. His beautifully shaped eyes were threatening. ¡°Wan Wan, why did I feel your kissing skill deteriorating?¡±

    Su Wan looked gloomy. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine with this. Really!¡±

    A me shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. He lowered his head and ced a gentle kiss on Su Wan¡¯s forehead. His voice was slow, unlike his usual voice, bringing out the starlight within people¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Wan Wan, if not for your menstrual cramps, I¡¯d definitely execute you here and now.¡±

    As he said that, he tapped on Su Wan¡¯s nose with his long finger. The tight string in Su Wan¡¯s brain snapped that instant.

    Her heart raced suddenly!

 Chapter 55 - I Like To Cook For You

    <h4>Chapter 55: I Like To Cook For You</h4>

    Su Wan screamed and suddenly felt like weeping but had no tears. Who on earth was more beastly than Jiang Xuecheng?

    She was currently having her period and could not solve Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s problem but why did he still want to make fun of her?

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows and eyes and thought this man¡¯s good looks had no borders. It was as if that pair of dark eyes had blended in with the splendor of spring, it was so good-looking it seemed unreal.

    When he saw Su Wan¡¯s nervous and shy look, Jiang Xuecheng was satisfied. He smirked and let go of Su Wan.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. Go get a shower first.¡±

    Su Wan instantly let out of long breath and the rm in her subsided.

    Su Wan strode, wanting to leave the living hall immediately as the earlier scene was too awkward. She even felt that the air circting that moment was terrifying.

    Should she be rejoicing that she currently had her period as her protective amulet?

    Jiang Xuecheng was a time bomb that would explode any time. She didn¡¯t dare imagine how this beast would go after her after her period. The thought of this left Su Wan¡¯s head feeling numb and sick.

    Would Jiang Xuecheng eat her up leaving no bones behind?

    Su Wan had an unknown fear within her. Her body trembled uncontrobly and she quickened her pace.

    After Su Wan¡¯s bath, she saw Jiang Xuecheng looking at his phone in the bedroom.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s head was lowered and he was deep in thought. Looking at his cold and calm look, it was unbelievable that this man could act so shamelessly towards her.

    Su Wan wiped her wet hair with a towel. She smilingly approached Jiang Xuecheng as she asked, ¡°What are you looking at? Why are you so serious?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng took over Su Wan¡¯s towel and started to dry her hair for her.

    Su Wan enjoyed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s service and was sofortable she narrowed her eyes. She started to close her eyes when she started feeling sleepy and she forgot about her question.

    When he had dried Su Wan¡¯s hair, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly said, ¡°Take a look at this.¡±

    Su Wan opened her sleepy eyes and took Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s phone in surprise.

    However, when she caught a look at content disyed on the phone screen, her sleepiness disappeared and her body trembled uncontrobly.

    On the screen was news of Su Yurou and Gu Zihang¡¯s engagement party. The party would be held on the 15th of the following month at Phoenix Hotel, thergest hotel in S City. Jiang Xuecheng was a guest they wanted to invite!

    She thought she would be calm when she saw these two names, but reality was cruel. She had not been able to free herself from this.

    Sensing her unnatural silence, Jiang Xuecheng put his phone down to look Su Wan in the eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±

    Su Wan looked dull and tried to hide the pain in her eyes. She tried to answer calmly, saying, ¡°They have nothing to do with me. If there¡¯s anything, it will be the dispute of Sheng Yuan¡¯s shares.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng understood Su Wan¡¯s sorrow. He stood up and stroked Su Wan¡¯s back to cool her down. ¡°Wan Wan, do you want me to go?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand...¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng, puzzled. If Jiang Xuecheng were to attend the engagement dinner, it would make the party more perfect, but if he didn¡¯t want to attend, there was nothing that both of them could do. Actually, this was not the core problem.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips curled up a little and looked at Su Wan. His voice was like the devil hiding in the dark, mysterious with a bizarre charm.

    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t attend alone. Wan Wan, you shall attend too.¡±

    Su Wan frowned slightly and widened her eyes. Her doubts had increased. ¡°Why do I have to go? Xuecheng, are you trying to upset their party?¡±

    She didn¡¯t wish to see the two of them anymore and it was Gu Zihang and Su Yurou¡¯s engagement party. They wouldn¡¯t cancel their engagement just because she and Jiang Xuecheng attended...

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s smirk deepened and his eyes were moving like a cold abyss.

    ¡°Wan Wan, we won¡¯t let those who hurt you have an easy time. Wan Wan, do you trust me?¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know what Jiang Xuecheng was nning to do, but she didn¡¯t know why she trusted this man¡¯s decision.

    Jiang Xuecheng had probably given her a feel of trustworthiness.

    ¡°Yes, I trust you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan. His original cold smile had now turned extremely gentle. ¡°Alright, Wan Wan, let¡¯s sleep. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go and get something for Grandfather and Grandmother.¡±

    Su Wan nodded and was brought into a warm embrace. Su Wan couldn¡¯t quite adapt to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s possessiveness.

    This was especially so when they slept together at night. Su Wan was not used to it but when she turned sleepy, she apanied Jiang Xuecheng into dreand.

    The night was getting darker and Su Wan felt herself at ease tonight, probably because the person sleeping next to her was Jiang Xuecheng, a man who cared for her attentively.

    The next morning, the couple woke up early. As usual, Jiang Xuecheng was the one to prepare breakfast. It was a simple breakfast with a set of fruit jam sandwich, a sunny side up fried egg, and a ss of milk.

    Breakfast was delicious but Su Wan was ashamed. She had never once prepared a meal for Jiang Xuecheng. Although her culinary skills were of no match for his, she could still learn!

    ¡°Xuecheng, shall I learn how to cook from you? You are a man and your culinary skills are much better than mine. I really feel ashamed.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng put his ss down smilingly, his eyes filled with affection. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid, are you sure you can learn?¡±

    Su Wan rolled her dark almond eyes and said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m an outstanding graduate of an elite school. Don¡¯t look down on me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, a graduate from an elite school,¡± Jiang Xuecheng touched her head when she didn¡¯t notice andughed. ¡°But I like to cook for you, so don¡¯t fight with me.¡±

    In the past, Jiang Xuecheng had been cooking for himself. He used to sit at the cold Ebony Gold Nan wooden table alone and the air seemed lonely too.

    However, since Su Wan moved into Fontainebleau, he felt a certain warmth watching her finish the dishes he prepared.

    Suddenly, Su Wan felt like crying. It was as if she could see her parents through Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan¡¯s mother, Xie Lan, was not good at cooking but her father, Su Jianyan, could cook well. When they were courting, he had won Xie Lan¡¯s heart through his culinary skills.

    As her mother liked her father¡¯s cooking, they did not employ a chef and Su Jianyan was the one to cook their daily meals.

    Her childhood when the three of them ate happily at the dining table was Su Wan¡¯s most beautiful memory.

 Chapter 56 - Eternal Love

    <h4>Chapter 56: Eternal Love</h4>

    The thought of her parents who had passed away brought about Su Wan¡¯s hysterics. She grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and she choked with sobs.

    ¡°Thank you, Xuecheng.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng let out a long sigh helplessly. Women were indeed an unpredictable species. He didn¡¯t know what he had said or done that had brought about Su Wan¡¯s sobs.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you don¡¯t look pretty when you cry. Smile more.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan tears turned into smiles. She gently hammered Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s back and eximed, ¡°I thought of my parents just now. My father liked to cook for my mother too. I was touched, do you understand?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng kept his smile and stared at Su Wan seriously. His dark pupils were as deep as the stars in the sky.

    ¡°If you¡¯re touched, why not deliver a cute baby daughter for me? I think Father-in-Law and Mother-in-Law would be gratified.¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes, speechless. Why did she feel that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brain was filled with weird things?

    However, at that moment, Su Wan was still in quite a good mood and was not affected by Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Do you like daughters? I think it¡¯ll be best to have two¡ªa boy and a girl, a pair of dragon and phoenix.¡±

    Abination of an older brother and a younger sister would be good. Su Wan envied girls with older brothers when she was young. She thought those with older brothers would be happy.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan and couldn¡¯t help but pinch her nose. ¡°That¡¯s why we have to make use of our time to make babies!¡±

    Su wan blushed again and to divert from this topic, she stood up.

    ¡°Alright, we have taken our breakfast. Shall we go to the shopping mall on Jintai Avenue first?¡±

    Yesterday, Su Wan had called her maternal grandfather, Xie Changfeng, to inform him of her marriage.

    Although he had scolded her for being too self-willed, he actually loved her and wanted her to bring her husband to meet them. If the man had bad personality, he would definitely convince Su Wan to divorce him.

    Su Wan was very confident with Jiang Xuecheng. However, it was their first meetup. So, Su Wan wanted to make sure that Jiang Xuecheng would buy a gift for grandmother and win her grandmother¡¯s heart first. If her grandmother approved of her husband, it would be easier to tackle her grandfather.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood up and brought Su Wan to Jintai Avenue by car. Both of them shopped for quite some time and finally decided to buy thousand-year-old ginseng, several boxes of high quality healthcare products for the elderly, and some clothing of that season for her grandfather and grandmother respectively.

    Just when both of them were about to leave the shopping street, a little girl selling flowers approached them in a friendly manner and stood right in front of them.

    ¡°Hi mister, would you like to buy some flowers? Your girlfriend is very pretty and both of you are a perfect match!¡±

    Both Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng gave her a slight smile. This little girl looked about fifteen or sixteen, but she was a very sweet talker.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s vision swept across the little girl¡¯s flower stall. There were various types of flower bouquets in that stall such as bright red roses, simple and elegant lilies, some fresh little daisies, and pure ca lilies.

    However, the flowers in the stall were in abundance and it was obvious that the girl had not sold any flowers that day.

    Jiang Xuecheng took a look at Su Wan, who was wearing a white dress, and finally pointed to the crystal-clear lilies. ¡°I¡¯ll take all the lilies here. Please tie them up for me.¡±

    The little girl did not expect Jiang Xuecheng to buy all the lilies. She blinked her eyes in pleasant surprise and kept nodding and thanking Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan.

    The little girl took out a light blue ribbon and tied all the lilies together. Then, she passed the bouquet to Jiang Xuecheng while smiling genuinely, ¡°Thank you, big brother and sister. I wish both of you an eternity of love and happiness!¡±

    Su Wan smiled as she took out some cash from her purse and asked, ¡°Is this enough?¡±

    The little girl was stunned. She counted the cash that Su Wan gave her and answered cautiously, ¡°Ah, you have given me too much. This is enough to buy all my flowers.¡±

    Then, the little girl had wanted to give the extra money back to Su Wan but Su Wan pushed it back to her and gently touched the little girl¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Keep the change. This is to thank you for your blessings. Today is a little cold. Pack the stall up earlier today and remember to study hard.¡±

    After that, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng got into the Koenigsegg Agera R and went to the neighbouring A City to visit Su Wan¡¯s maternal grandparents.

    Su Wan hugged that bouquet of fragrant and delicate lilies and she let out a sweet smile. ¡°My grandmother loves lilies. She thinks the meaning of its Chinese name is especially good.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng, who was driving, nced at Su Wan with a faint smile. ¡°Wan Wan, you mean you want to give this bouquet of flowers to your grandmother?¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes. ¡°Why? Are you not willing?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing. I¡¯ve heard of offering presents provided by someone else to someone, but didn¡¯t expect to encounter this today.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng seldom gave others presents, but whatever presents he gave out would be treasured by their recipients, with no one willing to re-gift the presents to others. However, Su Wan was very different.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes curved a little just like a crescent and her smile was pure, just like the lilies in her hand.

    ¡°I only hope that both of us will be like Grandfather and Grandmother, loving and apanying one another till we die.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes had a sense of eloquence. His voice was faint but firm as he said, ¡°We will.¡±

    He and Su Wan would neither forsake nor part with each other and would spend the rest of their lives together.

    Both of them looked and smiled at one another. An unknown confidence and fondness rose in their hearts.

    The person sitting next to her was a person worth spending a lifetime together with.

    In such a warm and harmonious atmosphere, both Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng drove to A City.

    When they drove into the high-end vi area, Jiang Xuecheng parked his car and with initiative, took all the gift bags while Su Wan hugged the bouquet of lilies.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked out of the lift and after calming down her heart, Su Wan pressed the doorbell.

    The clear sound of the doorbell echoed in Su Wan¡¯s heart. At that moment, she was nervous. She knew her grandfather had the arrogance of a schr and did not like rich men¡¯s sons.

    He had not approved of her parents¡¯ marriage in the past. She was not sure if he would associate the two and hate Jiang Xuecheng.

    The heavy burr-proof door was quickly pushed opened and the figures of her grandparents came into Su Wan¡¯s vision.

    Her grandfather, Xie Changfeng, was lean and wore a pair of reading sses. He had the temperament of a schr and had not changed much. However, her grandmother, Lin Xuan, had lost weight and looked sickly.

    Su Wan felt bitter. She shoved the bouquet of lilies to her grandmother. She hugged her grandmother¡¯s petite body and her tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly.

    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ve brought your grandson-inw to see you. How are you? Are you still taking your medicine?¡±

 Chapter 57 - Which School Are You From?

    <h4>Chapter 57: Which School Are You From?</h4>

    Lin Xuan kindly touched Su Wan¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up and you still cry?¡±

    Then, Lin Xuan took a nce at Jiang Xuecheng, who was standing by Su Wan¡¯s side. This young man had a handsome appearance and his brows were clear, like they had been dipped in ice and snow.

    Even though he was wearing a simple long windbreaker, she could see his tall and straight body and he emitted an extraordinary charm.

    Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded with approval, ¡°This young man is a fine-looking guy.¡±

    Su Wan sniffed. A smile blossomed on her exquisite face. When she was about to introduce her husband to her grandparents, she heard a cough. Su Wan looked toward her grandfather uncertainly, but he ignored her and uttered a sentence.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of a handsome face? Only those with true skills and genuine knowledge can be trusted.¡±

    Su Wan was suddenly awkward. She swallowed all the words of introduction she had initially nned to utter.

    Her grandfather, Xie Changfeng, was a distinguished professor of the country¡¯s famous Chang Xin University in A City. He loved to preach in normal times, but wasn¡¯t spitting out this sentence on this asion putting Jiang Xuecheng down?

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Xuecheng had no fear. His eyes were calm and he calmly nodded his head.

    ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Xie Changfeng had not expected Jiang Xuecheng to be able to maintain hisposure. His sharp eyes swept across Jiang Xuecheng and he stayed silent.

    As the four of them were standing at the door like logs, Su Wan immediately voiced out, ¡°Grandmother, people are walking to and fro along the passageway. If we keep standing here, it¡¯s too eye-catching. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Lin Xuan immediately moved aside and said, ¡°Ah, yes, I¡¯m old and I¡¯ve forgotten. Come in. Grandson-inw, youe in too.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled at Lin Xuan and thanked her. ¡°Thank you, Grandmother and Grandfather.¡± Then, he marched in.

    It looked as if there was an aura of ipatibility between Xie Changfeng and Jiang Xuecheng but for Su Wan¡¯s sake, Xie Changfeng walked to the kitchen while looking at her.

    ¡°I bet you¡¯ve not taken your lunch yet, have you? I¡¯ll go and prepare lunch. Wan, you talk to Grandmother.¡±

    Su Wan gaped in surprise, ¡°Grandfather, when did you learn how to cook?¡±

    From her memory, grandfather was well-known for being a poor cook. Once, when her grandmother had gone on a business trip, he had to prepare his own food and had almost burned down the kitchen.

    Lin Xuan¡¯s eyes were smiling. She shot a nce at Xie Changfeng, who was walking further away from them. Then, she held Su Wan¡¯s hand and sat down on the couch.

    ¡°I¡¯m old now and my body is bing less and less useful. Since you went abroad, my hands have be weak. So, your grandfather learnt how to cook and do house chores. His culinary skills aren¡¯t too bad.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan¡¯s heart felt bitter. She understood the saying that goes, ¡®by the time children want to take care of their parents, their parents have left the world¡¯ better than anyone else.

    Spending more time with family members was the best way to repay their love and care shown from childhood.

    Su Wan secretly pinched herself and forced her tears back. Her smile became more resplendent.

    ¡°Grandmother, you¡¯re such a good person. You¡¯ll live a long life! Your grandson-inw has bought you many health products!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng, who was standing by the side, came up with a bag of health products and passed them to Lin Xuan.

    Lin Xuan went through the things in the bag and darted a look at Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan in disapproval.

    ¡°Why did the two of you buy so many things? As long as both of you lead a good life, I¡¯ll be happy.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng, who had been silent for quite some time, suddenly raised his brows. His dark eyes were glistening. ¡°Grandmother, what you¡¯ve said is only from one perspective. If you stay healthy, it¡¯s a blessing to us juniors.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng has an appearance that everyone from eight to eighty years old liked. Now that what he said made the elderly woman happy, Lin Xuan¡¯s impression of him improved tremendously.

    Lin Xuan smiled as he examined this grandson-inw of hers. That moment, she was so amused by his words her wrinkles showed. Then, Jiang Xuecheng added another sentence.

    ¡°I think Grandfather may need some help in the kitchen. I¡¯ll go and help him.¡±

    So, Jiang Xuecheng marched into the kitchen. After he left, Lin Xuan caught Su Wan¡¯s hand and started asking her lots of questions.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to ask you much through the phone yesterday. How does the young guy treat you? A person who takes the initiative to cook should be quite affectionate, shouldn¡¯t he? What¡¯s his family like?¡±

    Su Wan stared at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s tall figure and exined patiently to her grandmother.

    At least for now, there was nothing to nitpick about Jiang Xuecheng as a husband and he was far beyond Su Wan¡¯s expectation.

    While Su Wan and Lin Xuan were chatting, on the other side, Xie Changfeng, who was cutting vegetables, saw Jiang Xuecheng and almost cut his own finger.

    Xie Changfeng red at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    With dignity, Jiang Xuecheng walked toward Xie Changfeng. He picked up some vegetables beside the chopping board silently and while washing the vegetables, he answered.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to be your assistant.¡±

    Xie Changfeng scanned Jiang Xuecheng from head to toe and no matter how he looked, this man didn¡¯t seem to know how to cook.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t here to be a hindrance rather than a help, are you?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled and adeptly peeled the vegetables. However, he did not respond to Xie Changfeng¡¯s doubts. He started another conversational topic.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Wan Wan that you lecture at Chang Xin University. Coincidently, my mother studied there too. She might have attended your lectures before.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xie Changfeng asked in a half-believing manner, ¡°What¡¯s your mother¡¯s name?¡±

    Chang Xin University was one of the top universities in Jiuzhou and it was not easy to get in.

    He would ask someone to check the student name list of Chang Xin University for Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother¡¯s name.

    If Jiang Xuecheng was lying to seek connection with him, he would deduct a point for personality.

    If he was a person who lied, Xie Changfeng would not like him and would not want Su Wan to marry him.

    Jiang Xuecheng could sense his doubt. His voice remained unhurried. ¡°My mother¡¯s surname is Xu, first name Ziyao.¡±

    Suddenly, Xie Changfeng stood the knife on the chopping board. He had the excitement which could not be contained. ¡°Is your mother a student of the 37th batch?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smilingly nodded. Xie Changfeng let out a long breath and he eximed, ¡°Your mother was an outstanding student. That year, she was my proud disciple and a goddess-level figure in Chang Xin University.¡±

    Now, Xie Changfeng found Jiang Xuecheng a little more pleasing to the eye. His brows moved and he continued asking Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Hey, kid, your mother was so outstanding. Since you¡¯re her son, which university are you from?¡±

 Chapter 58 - Love A Person And Those Related To Her

    <h4>Chapter 58: Love A Person And Those Rted To Her</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng handed the washed vegetables to Xie Changfeng. His voice was simple and indifferent as he replied, ¡°Zhao Hua University.¡±

    Xie Changfeng was just about to say something but when he heard the name of the university, he froze and almost dropped the vegetables!

    Did he hear wrongly? Did the kid say he was from Zhao Hua University?

    If Chang Xin University was one of the top universities in Jiuzhou, then, Zhao Hua University was the lead of the top universities in Jiuzhou!

    The quota for each intake was limited but many students wanted to enter this university, be it local or foreign students. They were proud of their ability to study at Zhao Hua University.

    That year, when Xie Changfeng registered for tertiary education, his preferred university was Zhao Hua University but had to diverge from his dreams as his marks were slightly lower. Finally, he had to settle for his second choice, Chang Xin University.

    Then, due to his outstanding results, he was asked to stay back as a lecturer at Chang Xin University. He had many academic exchange opportunities with Zhao Hua University and the more he interacted with the students of Zhao Hua University, the more he felt they were above all the others.

    Xie Changfeng let out a long breath. When he scanned through Jiang Xuecheng again, he seemed more pleasing to the eye now.

    ¡°I heard you mentioning your mother¡¯s name just now. What¡¯s your view on the studies of Chinese ancient civilization?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng had a faint smile. He shared his views on the studies of Chinese ancient civilization with Xie Changfeng. As Xie Changfend listened, he nodded silently and found that his views concurred with this junior¡¯s.

    So, both of them started chatting about everything.

    The more Xie Changfeng listened, the more he was interested. Unconsciously, he had forgotten to cook. Following his admiration for Jiang Xuecheng, he changed the way he addressed him from ¡®kid¡¯ to his name.

    After half an hour, Xie Changfeng screamed and remembered they had not cooked. He hit his head and said, ¡°We were too carried away chatting and have forgotten about lunch.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled and said softly, ¡°Grandfather, please get some rest in the living hall, I¡¯ll cook. I heard you like traditional Chinese paintings. I brought two genuine paintings of some decades ago. Please have a look.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xie Changfeng¡¯s feisty eyes lit up, ¡°Who¡¯s masterpiece?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng took a seasoning bottle and mentioned casually, ¡°Pa-ta Shan-Jen¡¯s ¡®Bamboo and Mandarin Duck¡¯ and Huang Gongwang¡¯s ¡®Picture of Jade Trees on the Cliff¡¯. I¡¯ve put them on the table in the living room.¡±

    Xie Changfeng was shaking vigorously. Without bothering if it was real or fake, he dashed to the living hall.

    Pa-ta Shan-Jen¡¯s ¡®Bamboo and Mandarin Duck¡¯!

    Huang Gongwang¡¯s ¡®Picture of Jade Trees on the Cliff¡¯!

    These two ancestors were Xie Changfeng¡¯s favorite artists but the prices of their art pieces were sky-high.

    The Xie family were a family of schrs and could not afford the high price of the paintings. Hence, in the past, Xie Changfeng could only admire them in the museum and had no chance to collect them.

    When he saw Xie Changfeng¡¯s hurried look, Jiang Xuecheng smiled slightly. He knew he had done the right thing. So, he focused on cutting the vegetables.

    Su Wan and Lin Xuan, who were chatting in the living hall, heard Xie Changfeng¡¯s hurried steps and didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    Xie Changfeng ignored their nces. He found the bag containing the paintings. With a genuine but nervous mood, Xie Changfeng opened the two borately mounted paintings.

    Just when Su Wan and Lin Xuan came nearer to take a look, they suddenly saw Xie Changfeng¡¯s face turn red. He held the paintings carefully and screamed like a kid. Then, tears rolled down the old man¡¯s cheeks.

    With that drastic and time-beaten voice coupled with joy, he was like a traveler who had returned to his own country after wandering for a long time!

    Su Wan and Lin Xuan gazed at one another. As his family members, they had not seen him forget himself and make such a scene before.

    Su Wan walked up to him in suspicion and asked lightly, ¡°Grandfather, what¡¯s happened to you?¡±

    Hot tears welled up in Xie Changfeng¡¯s eyes. He took a nce at her and suddenlyughed, ¡°Wan, I¡¯m very happy with this grandson-inw! Jiang Xuecheng has his own mind and he¡¯s well-spoken. I¡¯m very satisfied!¡±

    To get his approval, Su Wan felt as if the rain was red.

    She had been Xie Changfeng¡¯s granddaughter for more than twenty years and she had never heard him praise anyone!

    Didn¡¯t Xie Changfeng dislike Jiang Xuecheng earlier? It had only been a short while and Jiang Xuecheng had already won her grandfather¡¯s heart. Her grandfather had even approved of Jiang Xuecheng being his grandson-inw!

    Su Wan was extremely curious as to how Jiang Xuecheng had won grandfather¡¯s heart. She raised her brows and asked in a thick nosy voice, ¡°Grandfather, what are you holding?¡±

    Xie Changfeng smiled as he introduced the two paintings to Su Wan. He thenid out the paintings for Su Wan and Lin Xuan to see.

    Su Wan looked at the two paintings carefully. She was not a person who appreciated paintings but she could feel that these were paintings of great quality.

    Although they were well-preserved, these two paintings were decades old and the paper had turned yellow. Despite the condition, the artistic conception of the paintings was still intact and noble.

    However, they were only able to view it for several minutes before Xie Changfeng kept them. He said he wanted to hang them up in his study room.

    Su Wan shrugged and she was surprised that Jiang Xuecheng had spent such a huge amount on this gift. Any one of these paintings¡¯ prices started at over one hundred million yuan.

    At the same time, Su Wan felt the paintings were far more important to her grandfather than her being his granddaughter. He had given her away just like that.

    Jiang Xuecheng was such a sly fox. He had thought of the strategy to win her grandfather¡¯s heart and had even kept it a secret from her. This was such a scheming mind!

    Just when Su Wan was having mixed feelings, Jiang Xuecheng finally walked out with corn and spareribs soup and cuttlefish soup. Although he was holding the dishes in his hands, he walked casually, as if taking a stroll, and he looked like a prince.

    Xie Changfeng stood up excitedly. His sharp eyes were filled with glow of excitement. ¡°Grandson-inw, I love the two paintings you brought me!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng ced the dishes on the dining table calmly and returned a warm smile. ¡°I¡¯m d you like them, Grandfather.¡±

    Su Wan secretly shot him a nce and said smilingly to the old folks, ¡°There are many more dishes in the kitchen. I¡¯ll go and help Xuecheng.¡±

    Lin Xuan smiled as she nodded. She amiably enjoined, ¡°Go, but be careful not to burn yourself.¡±

    Su Wan answered yes and then followed Jiang Xuecheng to the kitchen. While she carried the fruits tter, sheined to Jiang Xuecheng, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were buying such expensive paintings? Don¡¯t do that next time.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t mind the amount he had spent. His dark eyes were calm and focused as he looked at Su Wan.

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. I love you and I¡¯ll definitely treat your family members well.¡±

 Chapter 59 - A Shotgun Marriage?

    <h4>Chapter 59: A Shotgun Marriage?</h4>

    Su Wan felt as if her heart had been strangled for a while and could not calm down.

    Was this like the saying ¡®if you love a person, you will also love those rted to him or her¡¯?

    Actually, this marriage could be considered a deal in some degree. Her love for Jiang Xuecheng was a far match from his love for her.

    Su Wan was a person who ced importance in family. At this moment, Su Wan silently made up her mind to try her very best to treat Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s family well.

    Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t know his words had moved this little woman. If he were to know treating Su Wan¡¯s family well could move her more than treating her well, Jiang Xuecheng would have definitely put forth more effort to do so.

    Jiang Xuecheng thought Su Wan had started to be in a daze and he smiled faintly, ¡°Why are you spacing out again? Let¡¯s bring these out.¡±

    Su Wan regained her senses and caught up to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pace. She firmly brought the fruit tter to the dining hall.

    They then took out the tomato perch fish, glutinous rice balls in fermented rice wine, shrimp dumplings, and braisedmb chops. All the dishes wereid on the table.

    As he had seen the masterpieces of the two famous artists today, Su Wan¡¯s grandfather, Xie Changfeng, had a smile on his face till now. He picked two bottles of aged-old champagne from the wine rack.

    Xie Changfeng opened the wine bottles and poured a ss of wine for Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Grandson-in-Law,e,e, let¡¯s raise a toast.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng received the wine ss with dignity and tossed off the ss. ¡°Alright, let me empty my ss to show my respect.¡±

    Xie Changfengughed admiringly and turned his head to looked at Su Wan, ¡°Wan, today is a happy day. Would you like a ss too?¡±

    Su Wan stared at the light orangey yellow liquid in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ss. Suddenly, she felt thirsty.

    The first time she drank the Screaming Eagle Cabe Sauvignon, she embarrassed herself in front of Jiang Xuecheng. That encounter was something she had not forgotten.

    However, she was in a drunken stupor because she drank too much that day. A little ss of champagne would not cause too much problem, would it?

    Just as Su Wan was hesitating, Jiang Xuecheng took a nce at Su Wan and declined on behalf of her. ¡°Wan Wan¡¯s alcohol tolerance is too low. She¡¯d better not drink. I¡¯ll pour her a ss of fruit juice, alright?¡±

    Without waiting for Xie Changfeng to answer, Jiang Xuecheng took Su Wan¡¯s ss and poured her some orange juice.

    Su Wan took the ss filled with orange juice and secretly stuck out her tongue. Why did she feel Jiang Xuecheng sounded like he was discussing but actually allowed no resistance?

    Su Wan raised her brows. She felt as if Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s possessiveness toward her was too strong. However, at the moment, it was not something bad...

    Jiang Xuecheng and Xie Changfeng talked in a jovial mood for a while. Then, he turned to look at Su Wan. Su Wan¡¯s head was down and she was using a spoon to stir the fruit juice. Her bowl of rice was without dishes, as if she was not eating and deep in thought instead.

    Jiang Xuecheng silently took some vegetables for her and meticulously removed the fish bones before putting them in her bowl.

    ¡°What are you thinking of? Having no appetite?¡±

    Su Wan was awakened from her thoughts. She raised her head and saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face.

    Now, her grandparents were around. Why did she feel she and Jiang Xuecheng were showing off their affection?

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned hot and immediately shook her head. Then, she quickly ate a few mouthfuls of rice. Wow, the perch fish was fresh and she couldn¡¯t nitpick about Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s culinary skills.

    Xie Changfeng and Lin Xuan, who were sitting by the side, saw the affection of the little couple and both smiled with a tacit understanding.

    It looked like Jiang Xuecheng was indeed treating Su Wan well. Both of them were relieved.

    Lin Xuan, who was a grandmother, was also a woman and she had observed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gestures, but there was something she didn¡¯t understand. Su Wan hadn¡¯t been willing to tell her. Since her grandson-inw was here today, she¡¯d better ask Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Xuecheng, how long have you known Wan for? Why did the both of you get married so fast? Do your parents and grandparents know about it? How did they feel about this marriage?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled and took two more shrimp dumplings for Su Wan.

    ¡°Grandmother, Wan Wan identally saved my life one day and I¡¯ve liked her since then. My family members are nice people and they respect my decision.¡±

    Su Wan was chewing on the shrimp dumpling. She was grateful that Jiang Xuecheng knew how to avoid the important points and dwell on the trivial points. He didn¡¯t mention they have known less than one month and their marriage had not been approved by his family.

    Jiang Xuecheng was a person with strong personality. Su Wan understood he was implying that even if the Jiang family did not approve of this marriage, he wouldn¡¯t mind.

    Anyway, they had registered their marriage and were now a legal husband and wife pair.

    Although Lin Xuan, as the outsider, was sharp enough to notice Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s exnation wascking the essence of time, she had different interpretations of the ambiguous words that Jiang Xuecheng had uttered.

    Lin Xuan looked at Su Wan and asked calmly, ¡°Xuecheng, did both of you register your marriage because Su Wan is pregnant?¡±

    Su Wan, who was eating the shrimp dumpling, almost spewed! What was this? Grandmother had thought their marriage was a shotgun marriage!

    At that moment, both Xie Changfeng and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gazes shifted onto Su Wan¡¯s abdomen.

    Su Wan touched her own abdomen. Why did it feel stranger and stranger?

    Xie Changfeng and Lin Xuan saw Su Wan¡¯s guilty conscience and thought they had guessed correctly. Then, they smiled like experienced people, ¡°Are you really pregnant? Wan, don¡¯t be shy. Being pregnant is good news!¡±

    Su Wanughed and stood up. She exined loudly with her face all red.

    ¡°Grandfather, Grandmother, what are you thinking? Having children is something for the long term. I¡¯m not pregnant...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng noticed that Su Wan was in a difficult position. He found it fascinating and deepened his smile.

    Xie Changfeng and Lin Xuan saw Jiang Xuecheng sitting calmly and with suspicion, turned to look at him. Xie Changfeng coughed and asked, ¡°Grandson-in-Law, you and Wan¡¯s marriage isn¡¯t a shotgun marriage?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stood up neither too fast nor too slow. He stared at Su Wan unhurriedly and replied, ¡°No indeed.¡±

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng angrily. This big wolf, how dare he see her embarrassing herself for so long and still keep quiet until asked by her grandfather?

    She could not tell her grandparents that in reality, she and Jiang Xuecheng had not consummated, could she?

    After hearing what Jiang Xuecheng had said, Lin Xuan¡¯s kind face showed a sense of disappointment. She was old and her health wasn¡¯t at its best. She wished to see her granddaughter¡¯s children as early as possible.

    If Su Wan was really pregnant, it would be double happiness for Lin Xuan and Xie Changfeng.

    Su Wan could sense the disappointment in Lin Xuan¡¯s face. She immediately knew what Lin Xuan was worried about. She felt bitter and held Lin Xuan¡¯s hand while consoling her gently.

    ¡°Grandmother, if I have a baby, you¡¯ll definitely be the first to know.¡±

 Chapter 60 - Caught in a Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 60: Caught in a Dilemma</h4>

    Lin Xuan was gratified and she nodded. The wrinkles on her face had blossomed into flowers. ¡°Alright, I wish to see your baby soon. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    Su Wan was sad. She took a glutinous rice ball in fermented rice wine for Lin Xuan. ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t say that. You will see our children grow.¡±

    Lin Xuanughed and stopped mentioning anything sad.

    The atmosphere at the dining table was joyous and the four of them enjoyed the rare warm moment.

    After lunch, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan apanied the old folks as they watched the television and were asked to stay back for dinner. Then, Xie Changfeng and Lin Xuan had wanted them to put up a night at their ce.

    However, the little couple disagreed. Firstly, they didn¡¯t want to disturb the old folks and secondly, they were afraid to be continuously asked about how and when they had gotten to know one another.

    With Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s persistence, Xie Changfeng and Lin Xuan finally stopped insisting. Before they left, Xie Changfeng tapped Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder and his dark eyes showed aspiration and advice of a father to a son.

    ¡°Grandson-in-Law, please send my regards to your mother. You must treat Wan well. If you betray her, I won¡¯t forgive you easily.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s waist and made a promise.

    ¡°Grandfather, I will. Wan Wan is the most important person in my life. I¡¯ll cherish her.¡±

    Xie Changfeng and Lin Xuan nodded, satisfied with him. Then, Jiang Xuecheng brought Su Wan up to the Koenigsegg Agera R. Su Wan rolled down the car window and kept waving to the old folks.

    It waste at night when they returned to S City from A City. The sky was dark and one by one, neonmps lit up the streets. The sight was bright and gorgeous, dazzling Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    Jiang Xuecheng parked his car in the garage, then held Su Wan¡¯s hand as they returned to Fontainebleau.

    Su Wan massaged her temples and yawned slightly. Today had been a busy day. She felt tired and wanted to sleep that instant.

    She had been living with Jiang Xuecheng for several days now and knew he was a mild clean freak. Su Wan sat on the couch and with her eyes half-closed, she told Jiang Xuecheng, ¡°Go ahead and bathe first, I¡¯ll batheter.¡±

    Su Wan thought Jiang Xuecheng would go upstairs but didn¡¯t expect the man toe closer to her.

    ¡°Wan Wan, let¡¯s bathe together.¡±

    Sleepiness was oveing her and her mind was under a dizzy spell. However, she awoke at the sight of that handsome face now staring at her.

    What did Jiang Xuecheng just say?

    Su Wan tried to open her eyes but she was notpletely conscious. She could see the ceiling light shining on his face and the intecing of light and shadow made the man in front of her look as if he had an aura above his head.

    He was like a deity from heaven who hade to the mortal world.

    ¡°Since you did not say anything, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve agreed.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes were glistening and his brows curved up slightly. He was obviously in a good mood.

    Su Wan looked at him, puzzled. What had she agreed to?

    Before Su Wan could think carefully, she was caught off guard and carried by Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Xuecheng, what are you doing? Please put me down!¡±

    This was not the first time Su Wan had been carried in such a manner but every time she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression, she felt something amiss. Su Wan woke up alertly and her rationality suddenly started kicking in.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not bother about her request but showed a profound smile. ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±

    Su Wan was puzzled. She shook Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders with exasperation. ¡°I didn¡¯t speak just now, how could I have promised you anything?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng onlyughed but did not talk. With the advantage of his height and build, he ignored Su Wan¡¯s resistance.

    When Su Wan was carried toward the bathroom, the rm in her went off. She instantly understood what he wanted to do!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was filled withment and resent. Before marriage, he had agreed to respect her wishes, so why did she feel like she had jumped into the fire pit?

    Since the hard way didn¡¯t work, she decided to use another method. She softened her posture and looked pitifully at Jiang Xuecheng, ¡°I¡¯m still on my period. It¡¯s not very convenient...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan from the side. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s troublesome. What are you afraid of?¡±

    Su Wan felt her head exploding. This man who had attended tertiary education had no shamelessness and was freaking her out...

    Before Su Wan could think of a countermeasure, Jiang Xuecheng had locked her in the bathroom while he went to the cloakroom to get his pajamas.

    Su Wan was trapped inside but she had no keys to get out. She was like ants on a hot pan in that moment.

    She didn¡¯t care anymore. She would dash out when he opened the door!

    However, her n could not catch up with changes. When she saw a slight opening at the door, Su Wan¡¯s eyes brightened and was about to dash out of the wolf¡¯sir.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng was tall and big and he had blocked her way.

    Eventually, she was caught by Jiang Xuecheng in a manner of an eagle catching a chick.

    Su Wan pulled a long face. She felt as if she was about to be a martyr who was going up the guillotine. She would die whether she stretched out or withdrew her head. She had no choice!

    On the other side, the beast was grinning. In a leisurely manner, he took off his clothes and was ready to skin her.

    Su Wan darted a look at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s calm eyes but she was shuddering in fear. She turned around with her back facing Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s ostrich-style manner and had more urge to tease her rashness.

    Jiang Xuecheng walked to Su Wan and removed her hand covering her eyes and went in with her.

    Su Wan shut her eyes tightly and refused to open them. Jiang Xuecheng did not see that as a problem. So, he stretched his hand to touch the button on Su Wan¡¯s blouse.

    Su Wan screamed ¡°ah!¡± and she instantly opened her eyes. Then, she wished she had not opened her eyes.

    She felt she never had such moment of embarrassment before!

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled and his tone of voice remained elegant, as if what he was doing was something normal.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you want to do it yourself or shall I do it for you?¡±

    Su Wan had mixed feelings. She understood what Jiang Xuecheng meant. She felt aggrieved and at the same time, felt shy and nervous.

    She forced herself to look at Jiang Xuecheng and with heroic determination, uttered, ¡°Just ignore me. I¡¯m on my period and it¡¯s not convenient. You don¡¯t have to take the trouble to do it.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shrugged. His glistening eyes stared at Su Wan and his voice was deep and alluring.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯m too irresponsible as your husband.¡±

 Chapter 61 - Having Her Own Way

    <h4>Chapter 61: Having Her Own Way</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan really felt Jiang Xuecheng was a beast. No matter how reliable he was in other people¡¯s heart, he was a big ruffian in front of her!

    Su Wan cried bitterly in her heart but on the outside, she shed an awkward smile. ¡°How is that so? I think you¡¯re very responsible.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was deep and there were ripples in his energetic eyes. ¡°Wan Wan, you thinking I¡¯m a responsible husband is all the more reason I should serve you well.¡±

    The man¡¯s ability to set up traps was top-notch!

    However, why was she stupid enough to fall into his trap each time?

    How she wished she could bite her lips. They had reached this stage where their rtionship had been legalized. Her resistance would be in vain and she might appear unreasonable.

    Su Wan¡¯s body trembled and she heaved a long sigh in her heart. All she could do was keep her silence and feign foolishness.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng would not make it easy for Su Wan. He smirked and very quickly, they were standing face-to-face with one another.

    Su Wan was still young and no matter how she pretended to be foolish, her face would flush and give her away in an instant.

    The minutes passed by and Su Wan swore she had not been tortured like this since she was young!

    She was as good as dead and she felt she was passing a day as if it were a year!

    However, no matter how Jiang Xuecheng tried to mess with her using various methods, Su Wan bit her lip and refused to talk.

    Jiang Xuecheng had indeed been serving Su Wan. Looking at her beautiful brows and eyes and the wet strands of hair stuck by her cheeks, she looked seductive and it was hard for him to endure.

    Their surrounding was filled with moisture and despite the existence of ayer of hazy fog, Su Wan knew the image of her in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes was naked, without coverings.

    She and Jiang Xuecheng were the same at this moment, just like newborns.

    After some careful thoughts, they might be different, as babies were innocent and pure, unlike her who was preupied with thoughts. She dared not look at Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan often dared not look into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes on ordinary days when they were both tidily d, let alone now in such circumstances.

    That pair of dark eyes had a special magical power. They seemed like a deep ocean which was calm on the surface with hidden waves beneath that could stir up a tempestuous storm anytime to engulf herpletely.

    When he saw Su Wan keeping quiet, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s evil mind rose and in a seeming seriousness, hemented, ¡°Wan Wan, have you run out of breath and energy from ignoring me?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart had been pounding like the thundering hooves of a thousand wild stallions and when Jiang Xuecheng uttered that sentence, the self-evident implied meaning almost made her bite her tongue!

    He was indeed a beast!

    Su Wan was extremely awkward and shamefully passed her time ¡®being served¡¯.

    After being served, Su Wan felt half-dead. Sigh, if this were to happen several more times, she would get a heart disease.

    After cleaning herself up, Su Wan was feeling weak. Finally, Jiang Xuecheng did a bridal carry and carried Su Wan into the bedroom.

    With a mixed feeling of anger and sorrow, Su Wan hugged her mandarin duck pillow and kept moving toward the edge of the bed. Finally, she found a ce farthest from Jiang Xuecheng andy down.

    Just two more centimeters and Su Wan would have fallen to the ground.

    This silent resistance toward Jiang Xuecheng was a childish strategy.

    Jiang Xuecheng found it funny and sighed. He stretched his long arm and brought Su Wan back to the middle without any difficulty.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you afraid of me?¡±

    Su Wan darted a look at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand, which was mping her down, and pouted helplessly. His strength had overwhelming superiority.

    Su Wan swiftly shook her head. Although the surroundings were dark, she dared not look into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes, which were darker than the night.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan firmly. His eyes darkened and he raised his brows.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not afraid, don¡¯t hide by the side. Wan Wan, you¡¯ve got to get used to me sooner orter.¡±

    After that, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips touched Su Wan¡¯s forehead lightly.

    It was a kiss without distraction but showed a lot of doting.

    Because of this kiss, Su Wan¡¯s body froze instantly. In the dark night where she couldn¡¯t see her own fingers, she blushed.

    At this moment, Su Wan hated herself for blushing against her will but at the same time rejoiced that Jiang Xuecheng could not see her blush in the dark.

    Su Wan had qualms about Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s feelings and understood that as a wife, her previous gesture was too self-willed. She finally controlled her rashness and agreed with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Alright.¡±

    When he heard Su Wan¡¯s softened words, Jiang Xuecheng smiled. He hugged her and was about to turn in when the mobile phone on the table suddenly lit up.

    The lyrical female voice reverberated in the quiet room and interrupted the warm atmosphere instantly.

    Su Wan rubbed her sleepy eyes. She muttered softly, ¡°It¡¯s sote, who¡¯s calling me?¡±

    Su Wan stood up and switched on the light. Then, she took her phone from the table and saw ¡®Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯ on the screen.

    Why was Fei¡¯er calling her in the middle of the night?

    Many guesses shed across her heart. She answered the call.

    Then, from the other end of the phone came a hurried female voice and the words she uttered filled with intense joy.

    ¡°Wan! Li Peng and I have decided to have our wedding ceremony on the 5th of next month in Golden City Hotel. I¡¯m really happy! Are you free tomorrow? Can you apany me to select my wedding gown?¡±

    Although she had known Li Peng and Fei¡¯er were going to get married, Su Wan still felt happy when she heard the news and her finger tips trembled slightly.

    It couldn¡¯t be better for her cheerful and careless buddy to have a meticulous man to take care of her for the rest of her life. At this thought, Su Wan was happy for Lin Fei¡¯er!

    At that moment, Su Wan had a cheerful smile on her face. ¡°Congrats, Fei¡¯er. Our queen is finally getting married! Now, you¡¯re the most important, I¡¯ll definitely apany you tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, Wan, I just wanted to tell you the good news. Haha, it¡¯ste now. I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯ve disturbed you and Jiang Xuecheng. Bye!¡±

    Before waiting for Su Wan to reply, Lin Fei¡¯er ended the call. Women in love were easily carried away. She bet Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s mind was filled with wedding gowns and the wedding ceremony now.

    Su Wan smiled slightly and when she was about to switch off the light, her wrist was seized by Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips. Su Wan couldn¡¯t tell if he was happy or angry. ¡°You¡¯re going out tomorrow?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart beat faster. Oh dear, when she returned just a while ago, Jiang Xuecheng had told her he was giving her a surprise tomorrow.

    She had been too happy and had forgotten about this. She had decided all by herself about tomorrow, would this provoke him?

 Chapter 62 - Unavoidable Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 62: Unavoidable Confrontation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan grasped her hand uneasily. She lowered her eyebrows, obviously trying to make Jiang Xuecheng happy. ¡°Just now Fei¡¯er called me, asking me to apany her to select her wedding gown and I was so happy for her, I agreed...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯s expression. She acted like a student admitting her mistake. He was initially angry that Su Wan did not discuss with him, but he now felt that her expression and tone of voice were funny.

    Jiang Xuecheng held his forehead helplessly and knew he had been poisoned by a kind of poison named Su Wan. He was afraid this mightst a lifetime.

    When Jiang Xuecheng was silent and his expression was strange, Su Wan grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand in a haste. ¡°You aren¡¯t angry, are you? We have lots of time together, we¡¯ll go together next time, alright?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng pinched Su Wan¡¯s nose as he took out a ck credit card and handed it to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I see that you did not use my supplementary card, so I applied another one for you. If you wish to buy anything, just swipe as you wish. Have fun.¡±

    At one nce, Su Wan knew it was a Centurion card. It was a privileged credit card which only the highest-level customers of the bank could enjoy.

    The Centurion card was extremely valuable. It was not only exclusive, but its existence also portrayed the guest¡¯s honorable identity.

    At that moment, Su Wan had mixed feelings. Did Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gesture of giving her the Centurion card mean he hadplete trust in her?

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan not epting the card, he ced the card directly in her hand. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want it?¡±

    Su Wan took a deep breath and kept the Centurion card away with care. She smiled and shallow dimples showed on her cheeks. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? I¡¯m not stupid.¡±

    It was dumb not to want money but Jiang Xuecheng had given her too much and she didn¡¯t feelfortable using his money. She preferred being self-reliant.

    Su Wan decided to keep the card properly and only take it out as thest resort. Of course, she hoped such moments would not exist.

    After their conversation, Jiang Xuecheng switched off the lights using the remote controller and then wrap his hands around Su Wan¡¯s neck. ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re going out tomorrow. Rest early.¡±

    Su Wan nodded her head slightly and nestled against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body and drifted into dreand.

    The next morning, at the break of dawn, Su Wan woke up earlier than Jiang Xuecheng for the first time. She beat Jiang Xuecheng to the preparation of breakfast. She fried an omelette and grinded soy beans into fresh soy milk.

    Su Wan had been cooking herself during the three years she studied in Dong Chen Country. Of course, aspared to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s culinary skills, the dishes she prepared were barely satisfactory.

    After Jiang Xuecheng cleaned himself with a beam on her face, Su Wan served her finished product.

    ¡°I prepared these. Please try them. How is it?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his eyebrows and his eyes showed disbelief. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect thatyou could cook.¡±

    Sensing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s disbelief, Su Wan looked at him and smiled as she said, ¡°I studied in Dong Chen country for three years and I couldn¡¯t eat out every day. Do you think my omelette is nice?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng chewed on the omelette and stared at Su Wan with a faint smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s so-so.¡±

    Although she knew it was not as good as what Jiang Xuecheng prepared, Su Wan still had a sense of defeat. She rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Who asked you to have such good culinary skills? When I was in Dong Chen Country, many of my ssmates praised my culinary skills and said I excel in both housework and social life.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was calm. He looked as if he was not chewing an omelette but delicious delicacies instead. ¡°They were just toozy and went to your ce to scourge free meals, didn¡¯t they?¡±

    This man was indeed wickedly clever!

    When Jiang Xuecheng could say the key point, Su Wan choked and couldn¡¯t say anymore.

    She had always had the gift of the gab and was praised by others but why did she feel that she always had to admit defeat after she met Jiang Xuecheng?

    Although Jiang Xuecheng ridiculed her, he still finished Su Wan¡¯s omelette as a tribute to her effort. This made Su Wan bashful. It was rare to see Jiang Xuecheng have such good appetite!

    A pleasant looking man could sit at the table seriously and finish the food she prepared. That made her feel willing to cook for him for the rest of her life.

    To have a person who genuinely admired her contributions made her feel the phrase ¡®a friend is rare in life¡¯ strongly.

    It seemed quite good to spend the rest of her life with such a person.

    After breakfast and a little while of boredom, it was almost time to meet Lin Fei¡¯er. Su Wan tidied her handbag hastily and said goodbye to Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan got down from the taxi. Due to her intuition produced as a product of their long years of friendship, she saw Lin Fei¡¯er standing opposite the road almost immediately.

    Today, Lin Fei¡¯er looked good, perhaps because she was getting married. She was wearing a long red dress and was beaming and buoyant in spirit. Her cheerfulness, coupled with her tall figure and pretty face, was attracting people¡¯s attention.

    Su Wan smiled as she walked up to her. ¡°I feel bad for making Your Majesty wait.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er lifted her brows and casually tugged Su Wan¡¯s arms. ¡°Oh, stop it. Come, apany me to pick some clothes.¡±

    The two of them went into the mall happily and to Su Wan¡¯s surprise, Lin Fei¡¯er did not go to the women¡¯s department first but went straight to the shop selling high-end menswear.

    Su Wan was amazed, ¡°Fei¡¯er, Li Peng did not apany you but the first person you want to get clothes for is him. You¡¯re such a loving wife. You were not like this in the past.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er took a silver grey slim shirt and put it over her arm. Then, she rolled her eyes sulkily.

    ¡°My Li Peng is not like your CEO. Today, he¡¯s out on a business trip. To look after our whole family, could he not work hard?¡±

    When she saw Fei¡¯er defending Li Peng, Su Wanughed. This good friend of hers was the kind of person who would treat you nicely from the bottom of her heart if you genuinely treat her well. Su Wan hoped Li Peng would take good care of Fei¡¯er.

    After Lin Fei¡¯er selected two sets of menswear, Su Wan had a sudden idea. Should she buy a shirt for Jiang Xuecheng?

    Jiang Xuecheng treated her well and she had recorded all this in her mind. The gifts that Jiang Xuecheng bought her were not few but she had not gifted him anything.

    With this thought, Su Wan joined the team of women selecting clothes for their men.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng had given her a Centurion card, Su Wan decided to use her own money. She had not received her sry yet as she had only worked at Long Teng International for less than a month but fortunately, she still had some savings.

    Su Wan walked toward the specialty counter and her vision was attracted by a dark grey checkered British-style suit. This suited Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s indifferent temperament. He would look really good in it!

    Su Wan smiled slightly and stretched her hand to take the suit. Looking at the size, Su Wan estimated Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder width and leg length silently in her heart. With his thin waist, he could fit in this suit.

    Just when Su Wan was about to pay for it, she saw a familiar figure from the back.

    Why did she have to bump into her when she was buying clothes? Such bad luck!

 Chapter 63 - Snatched By Force

    <h4>Chapter 63: Snatched By Force</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A youngdy and an older woman were standing at the counter. The older woman was wearing a ck and white suit and long pants. Although she was middle-aged, the wrinkles on her face were not obvious and she was still a lovelydy whom retained her charm.

    The youngerdy¡¯s dress up was more beautiful and young.

    Her hair was tied up simply and she was wearing a premium custom-made light green dress, blending well with the season of spring. Her dressing, coupled with her delicate and charming facial features, made heads turn.

    These two people were Su Yurou and Du Huimin, Gu Zihang¡¯s mother.

    Su Wan pursed her lips. She was unfortunate to have met the people she didn¡¯t want to meet most.

    Du Huimin was originally quite good toward Su Wan and Su Wan respected her as well, but after her son liked another woman, she sighed as Su Wan was no longer her future daughter-inw.

    That moment, Su Wan found it hard to decide whether to proceed or draw back. She hoped the two of them could leave quickly after paying and not see her.

    However, things didn¡¯t develop ording to her wish. Although they were about two meters apart, Su Wan could hear Su Yurou¡¯s argument with the salesperson while holding the bag in her hand high up.

    ¡°How could it be out of stock? I saw a size M of this suit earlier.¡±

    The salesperson was displeased with Su Yurou¡¯s high and mighty attitude, but Miss Su was a regr customer of this mall and she couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. So, she could only smile apologetically.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure too. Perhaps it might have been taken by another customer?¡±

    Hearing her exnation, Su Yurou looked more frustrated, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I must have this suit today. Go ask the supplier for the source of goods and get another set in size M for me.¡±

    The salesperson was anxious upon hearing this. She shook her hand in a flurry and exined to Su Yurou.

    ¡°Miss Su, you might not know this but this is a new brand by our designer. The supplier has told us there would only be one set for each size. You can¡¯t find this anywhere else, there is only one in the whole world.¡±

    Su Yurou put her bag down in disappointment. She was filled with anger looking at the salesperson¡¯s face.

    ¡°Do you know how high my purchase record is in this shop? What you¡¯ve just done will only kill my desire to shop here. I will never set foot in this shop in the future!¡±

    The salesperson wiped away the sweat on the back of her hand. Miss Su Yurou is their shop¡¯s regr customer. She could afford pricey clothes. If she were to offend this rich customer, her boss would definitely get angry with her!

    The salesperson had a respectful look. All she could do was lower her head and apologize, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Su, I¡¯m so sorry. If you like the design of this brand, what if we notify you when we have new designs?¡±

    Du Huimin was standing beside Su Yurou. When she saw how fiercely and arrogantly Su Yurou spoke to the salesperson, she frowned. ¡°Alright, Yurou, since it¡¯s out of stock, let¡¯s leave.¡±

    When Su Yurou saw the frown on Du Huimin¡¯s forehead, she realized her attitude toward the salesperson had disappointed Du Huimin.

    Su Yurou wiped off the sweat on her forehead and when she let her hand fall, her look be gentler and demure.

    ¡°Ah, Aunty, I just feel that the suit fits Zihang. So, when I heard that it¡¯s out of stock, I got anxious and had forgotten myself. I¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of you.¡±

    Du Huimin nodded nomittally. Su Yurou immediately wrapped her arm around Du Huimin¡¯s arm and started chatting about other matters. She was trying to improve Du Huimin¡¯s impression of her.

    Just when the two of them were about to leave, the salesperson caught sight of Su Wan who was behind them. The salesperson was attracted to the clothes Su Wan was holding.

    The salesperson¡¯s eyes lit up. She rushed over to Su Wan and hurriedly called out to Su Yurou, ¡°Miss Su, please wait! I found that M size suit!¡±

    Su Wan was originally d that Su Yurou and Du Huimin had finally left the shop but the salesperson ran to her and snatched the suit in her hand away.

    What was this?

    Seeing the salesperson treading on air, Su Wan had a premonition in her heart. Was the suit Su Yurou wanted the one in her hands?

    Wasn¡¯t this such a coincidence?

    On the other end, Su Yurou and Du Huimin turned around following the salesperson¡¯s call. When they saw Su Wan beside the salesperson, they were taken aback.

    Su Yurou bit her lips. Initially, she thought Su Wan who had lost the Su family¡¯s protection would go into depression once again and would be in dire straits, just like a homeless dog.

    However, to her surprise, Su Wan was in good spirits. Compared to her look at Aloes Tea House, her mood seemed to have taken a turn for the better.

    From a nce, Su Wan looked like she was wearing no make-up and her dressing was simple. She was wearing a loose, light purple knitted blouse and a pair of slim-fitting ck jeans. She looked vibrant, fresh and beautiful, just like cape jasmine flowers after the rain.

    The salesperson had obviously sensed the strange atmosphere between Su Yurou, Du Huimin, and Su Wan but she did not know the rtionship between the three of them. She thought Su Yurou and Du Huimin must be thinking about how they could get the suit.

    The salesperson then skimmed through Su Wan¡¯s dressing. She felt although Su Wan had good appearance, her dressing looked just like a fresh graduate¡¯s and she might not even have a job. She thought Su Wan might not have money to purchase the suit and was merely looking at the suit for fun.

    The most important thing was Su Wan had not footed the bill!

    This suit did not belong to Su Wan yet!

    The salesperson snatched the suit from Su Wan¡¯s hand and rushed toward Su Yurou to im credit. ¡°Miss Su, look¡ªisn¡¯t this the suit you wanted?¡±

    Su Wan frowned slightly and walked toward the salesperson with dignity. Although her voice was soft, it wasn¡¯t easy to be ignored. ¡°I took a fancy to this suit first. Aren¡¯t you being unreasonable by snatching it away?¡±

    The salesperson lost control of her feelings. She darted a look at Su Wan and thought in her heart, ¡®This fresh graduate is insensible. She has no money to buy this suit so why is she standing in the way?¡¯ She red at Su Wan.

    ¡°You have not paid, how could this suit belong to you? Looking at the way you¡¯re dressed, do you even have money to pay for this? Miss Su has taken a fancy to this suit earlier.¡±

    When Su Yurou saw Su Wan being looked down upon by the salesperson, there was joy in her heart. She smiled as she said, ¡°Wan, you¡¯re here too.¡±

    Then, Su Yurou waved her left hand, as if showing off the sparkling diamond on her ring.

    Without fear, Su Wan nced at Su Yurou¡¯s ring but did not answer her. Instead, she turned slightly and nodded at Du Huimin, who was standing beside Su Yurou.

    ¡°Hello Aunty Du. I was nning to pay for this suit. You¡¯re modest and courteous, so you won¡¯t snatch it by force, would you?¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s face darkened upon hearing Su Wan¡¯s words. Since when did Su Wan know how to scold someone indirectly?

    Wasn¡¯t she ridiculing her for snatching Gu Zihang away?

 Chapter 64 - Engagement Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 64: Engagement Invitation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As if absorbed in thoughts, Du Huimin sized up Su Wan and nodded slightly. ¡°Wan, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡±

    Su Wan looked more mature and magnanimous than she had three years ago.

    If not for Su Wan¡¯sck of support after her parents¡¯ death and her son¡¯s stubbornness to switch his affection from Su Wan to Su Yurou, Du Huimin would have preferred Su Wan. It was too bad that this girl had no luck to be her daughter-inw.

    When Su Yurou saw Du Huimin speaking to Su Wan in a gentle manner, a sense of jealousy shed through her eyes. However, due to the previous lesson, Su Yurou covered up her emotions and pretended to care for Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan, you¡¯re dressing so casually. Is it because you do not have enough money after leaving the Su family? If you are in trouble, why didn¡¯t you tell me? We¡¯re all worried about you...¡±

    The salesperson heard Du Huimin, Su Yurou, and Su Wan¡¯s conversation and her heart skipped a beat. The three of them knew one another. Had she said something wrong just now?

    Could this girl, Su Wan, have influential backing?

    Looking at Su Yurou¡¯s feign, Su Wan ignored herpletely. She tilted her head sideways to look at the salesperson and spoke with a gentle but firm voice.

    ¡°Could you please return the suit to me?¡±

    The salesperson could see that Su Wan and Su Yurou were not in good terms. She looked at Su Yurou as if seeking for help, not wanting to offend this extravagant regr customer of theirs.

    ¡°Miss Su, what do you think?¡±

    Su Yurou shot a nce at the salesperson impatiently and snorted coldly in her heart. Then, she raised her brows while looking at Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan, this is menswear. Who are you buying this for? It couldn¡¯t be for Zihang, could it?¡±

    Su Wan gave up on Su Yurou¡¯s imagination. At this moment, she didn¡¯t want the Su family to know of her marriage to Jiang Xuecheng. So, for a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    As the style of this suit was for young people, she could not say it was for her grandfather, could she?

    Just when Su Wan was hesitating, Lin Fei¡¯er came with her selection of clothes.

    When she saw Su Yurou and Du Huimin surrounding Su Wan, she dashed towards Su Wan and came to her rescue.

    ¡°Su Yurou, do you think everyone likes the scumbag you¡¯ll be marrying? I feel embarrassed on your behalf. Don¡¯t you know that overthinking is an illness? I want to buy this suit for Li Peng. Wan is just helping me hold it!¡±

    When Du Huimin heard Lin Fei¡¯er describing her son as a scumbag, she put on a long face.

    Although she knew her son wronged Su Wan in many ways, he was still her biological son. Du Huimin would definitely defend Gu Zihang unconditionally.

    Du Huimin pointed at Lin Fei¡¯er angrily. Her face was extremely angry as she snapped, ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er ignored the exasperated Du Huimin. Holding Su Wan¡¯s hand, she smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve got to ept what others say if you have done something wrong.¡±

    Du Huimin saw that Su Wan did not rebut Lin Fei¡¯er but rather smiled. Her favorable impression of Su Wan had instantly dropped by half.

    She had not expected Su Wan to be a person who did not see the big picture. Su Wan and Zihang were separated in the past three years. One was in Jiuzhou and one was in Dong Chen, so wasn¡¯t a break up normal?

    Su Wan had allowed others to defame Zihang. She had thought Su Wan had matured a lot just now.

    The more Du Huimin thought of it, the angrier she got. She stared at Su Yurou and with a grumpy face, she said, ¡°Let them have that suit. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    As she was speaking, Du Huimin marched out of the shop and left without turning back.

    When Su Yurou knew that Du Huimin was angry because of Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er, there was a sense of pleasure in her heart and was totally fine with Du Huimin showing her sour face.

    Su Yurou walked over to Su Wan. Then, she took out an exquisite engagement invitation card from her handbag smilingly.

    ¡°Wan, I¡¯ve misunderstood you just now. Sorry. I won¡¯t fight with you over the suit but you muste to our engagement party. Without your blessing, Zihang and I will be sad.¡±

    The red engagement invitation card with gold stamping shook in front of Su Wan¡¯s eyes. Even without opening the card, Su Wan knew the names written in it would be Su Yurou and Gu Zihang.

    Lin Fei¡¯er saw that Su Wan was silent and thought she had recalled the memory of her past rtionship with Gu Zihang and his betrayal at the sight of the invitation card, and that she was now sad.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart ached for Su Wan and sneered at Su Yurou.

    ¡°I¡¯ve not met anyone as shameless as you are, snatching someone else¡¯s lover and still hoping to get that person¡¯s blessing. Do you take the person as Mother Mary?¡±

    There were thorns in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s words. Su Yurou¡¯s body froze. At once, she lost her self-control.

    Just as both of them were about to get into an argument, Su Wan took the red invitation card from Su Yurou¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I can attend your engagement party, but I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t give you and Gu Zihang my blessing.¡±

    Su Wan spoke with a t tone which was as cold as the marble which fell to the ground. Both Lin Fei¡¯er and Su Yurou were stunned at what Su Wan said.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s dark eyes blinked and she screamed in disbelief, ¡°Wan, won¡¯t you feel upset attending the engagement party of this b*tch and the scumbag?¡±

    Su Yurou was extremely furious at having being called a b*tch in public by Lin Fei¡¯er. Many customers who were selecting clothes stared at her.

    Su Yurou was raging inside but when she heard that Su Wan willing to attend her engagement party, she restrained her emotions and feigned a smile.

    ¡°Wan, I¡¯d be happy if you coulde. I hope you¡¯ll keep your promise!¡±

    Then, Su Yurou walked out of the shop quickly. She would gain back the pride that she lost today during their engagement party!

    She would let everyone see who the real madam of Zhuo Ye Group would be!

    As for Su Wan, she was only a pitiful stepping stone!

    It was on that day that they would publicly announce the transfer of Sheng Yuan Group¡¯s shares, which originally belonged to Su Wan, to Gu Zihang!

    She believed Su Wan wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything when the whole world was watching.

    When Su Yurou slowly got out of their sight, Lin Fei¡¯er turned her head worriedly and asked Su Wan gently, ¡°Wan, are you really going to attend their engagement party? Aren¡¯t you afraid your boss at home would be unhappy?¡±

    Su Wan massaged her knitted brows and beamed. ¡°Actually, Xuecheng was the one who suggested that we attend the party. He says I just need to wait to watch the drama.¡±

    Lin fei¡¯er widened her eyes. She had heard that Jiang Xuecheng was evil-minded. Why was she worrying for Su Yurou and Gu Zihang upon hearing this?

    If she were able to see Su Yurou and Gu Zihang embarrass themselves, it would be the happiest thing in life!

    She was really looking forward!

    Just when Lin Fei¡¯er and Su Wan were talking, the salesperson beside them asked, ¡°Do you still want this suit?¡±

 Chapter 65 - Take This As A Gift

    <h4>Chapter 65: Take This As A Gift</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When they heard the salesperson¡¯s question, as if awakening from a dream, Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er remembered they had not paid for the suit.

    Su Wan darted a faint look at the salesperson and took out a card holder from her handbag. When Su Wan opened the card holder, the salesperson alertly noticed the corner of a low-profile but luxurious ck card.

    The salesperson trembled and her eyes were filled with disbelief. Was the card she just saw a Centurion card?

    Although this was the most high-end mall in S City and she had already worked here for several years, she had never met a customer who owned a Centurion card. She had only seen an imitation Centurion card herself during her training.

    Su Wan did not take out that card but instead presented a tinum card for payment.

    The salesperson was disappointed. That moment, she dared not think Su Wan was an ordinary person. After all, the price of this suit alone was equivalent to several months of her sry.

    Su Wan took the bill and epted the shopping bag with the suit in it agilely. She smiled at Lin Fei¡¯er, ¡°I¡¯m done shopping. Now, it¡¯s time to apany our bride-to-be to select her wedding gown.¡±

    When the salesperson heard what Su Wan said, the salesperson¡¯s eyes lit up and her smile became warm and friendly.

    ¡°Are you nning to buy a wedding gown? The east zone of our shop has various new designs of wedding gown, which are all handmade. The texture and quality are first-rate and the designs are gorgeous.¡±

    Su Wan darted a cold look at the salesperson. She turned around and tugged at Lin Fei¡¯er. ¡°Fei¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Today, she had seen a salesperson who ttered the rich and looked down upon the poor to attract business and had two sides of face. It was too bad that she would nevere to this ce to shop anymore.

    When the salesperson received Su Wan¡¯s cold look, she trembled spontaneously. This girl was about her age but her aura was strong.

    Lin Fei¡¯er caught up with Su Wan. She seized Su Wan¡¯s arm with a beam and asked, ¡°Wan, why do I feel like you have developed an ice cube face like your boss at home just several days after you got married?¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes sulkily. ¡°I feel that you have been with Li Peng for so long but you still jump up and down and have not learned his steadiness.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er stuck out her tongue and dered arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m youthful and cute, why do I have to learn from that old man?¡±

    Su Wan felt her stomach aching after hearing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s narcissistic words. Sheughed and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, our queen is always eighteen.¡±

    The two of them joked andughed all the way, as if they had returned to the carefree time when they were in high school, until they walked into a shop selling wedding gowns.

    From the showcase, Lin Fei¡¯er was attracted by a pure white wedding gown.

    The gown had a luxurious cutting. There were only some pearls on the waist area and thecy train of the gown, and it would look gorgeous. However, she was notfortable with its price.

    The shop promoter came up to them very quickly. She took a nce at Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er and showed an appropriate professional smile, ¡°Hello, are you nning to get a wedding gown? May I know who between the two of you is buying?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er let go of her hand holding Su Wan and nodded first. The promoter skimmed through Lin Fei¡¯er and made her suggestion.

    ¡°You have a good figure and you are tall. Do you like this design?¡± The promoter stretched out her right hand and pointed to the wedding gown with pearls which Lin Fei¡¯er had stared at for a long time just now.

    Lin Fei¡¯er stared at Su Wan as if seeking for help. She liked it but thought it was expensive and couldn¡¯t get herself to buy it. Hence, she wanted to hear Su Wan¡¯s opinion.

    Su Wan smiled faintly and felt that this promoter had sharp observations. She tilted her head slightly to look at the promoter and asked, ¡°Can we try on the wedding gown?¡±

    The promoter quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was then brought to the fitting room by the promoter. Su Wan waited silently outside. Her eyes swept across the wedding gowns in this shop and thought there was a superb collection of beautiful wedding gowns here but generally, all of them looked about the same.

    Nowadays in Jiuzhou, many couples were going for Western-style wedding ceremonies but she preferred traditional Chinese clothing. If she wanted a traditional Chinese wedding ceremony, would Jiang Xuecheng agree to it?

    At this thought, an image of Jiang Xuecheng in traditional Chinese clothing appeared in her mind. Su Wan was amused by her own thoughts.

    Jiang Xuecheng was a person who was more indifferent than anyone else. If he were to wear the Chinese traditional costume, he should look like a royal prince.

    Su Wan¡¯s thoughts drifted and just when she spaced out, the door of the fitting room swung opened. Su Wan turned around and looked at the person who walked out.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hair was held high and the elegant cut of the gown outlined her exquisite body. Trailing behind Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s, the white train of the gown flickered gently and the pearls on it emitted rays of light.

    Su Wan was slightly astonished. For a moment, she had forgotten to breathe. Lin Fei¡¯er looked gorgeous!

    Lin Fei¡¯er saw Su Wan¡¯s nk look and immediately, some restraint and tension appeared on her face. ¡°Wan, how do I look?¡±

    Su Wan nodded her head and praised her, ¡°Nice! You look like a fairy maiden. This gown fits you perfectly like it has been custom-made for you!¡±

    Then, Su Wan went around Lin Fei¡¯er several times to look at her in the gown. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. It was wless. When she saw Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s wedding gown, she was tempted to have a Western-style wedding.

    Cough, cough. She had difficulty in making a selection when it came to beautiful things.

    The promoter was surrounding Lin Fei¡¯er too and she kept praising her. ¡°You look beautiful in this wedding gown. It is absolute perfection! At first, I thought the size might not be right and I would have to order one in your size, but it looks like it fits you perfectly now.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er walked to the mirror bashfully and turned around twice to look at herself in the mirror. She was satisfied with the wedding gown but stepped back at the sight of its high price.

    The promoter could sense Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hesitance. So, she started to promote in hopes of convincing her.

    ¡°Marriage is the most important thing in a woman¡¯s life. If the wedding gown fits, the wedding ceremony would be more spectacr. Would you like me to wrap this up for you?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er shut her eyes but had not been convinced. At a loss, she replied, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the other wedding gowns.¡±

    Su Wan walked over to her nimbly and ced her credit card in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s palm. ¡°I think you look good in this wedding gown. Let¡¯s get it.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er frowned slightly. This wedding gown was not cheap. She couldn¡¯t ept spending her good friend¡¯s money.

    Su Wan knew Lin Fei¡¯er very well. She seized her hand and soothed her. ¡°Just take this as my wedding gift for you and Li Peng!

 Chapter 66 - Donâ€™t Open Your Eyes, Surprise!

    <h4>Chapter 66: Don¡¯t Open Your Eyes, Surprise!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Marriage is an important matter. One might only have one wedding in their entire life. As a good friend, Su Wan sincerely wished for Lin Fei¡¯er to have a perfect wedding ceremony.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was extremely touched but what came out from her mouth was teasing. ¡°Alright, alright, wait till your wedding ceremony, I won¡¯t have a five-figure cash gift in return.¡±

    Su Wan darted Lin Fei¡¯er a look and joked, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to give me a cash gift by then, I won¡¯t let you enter.¡±

    ¡°Are you such a miser? Your boss at home has many properties and you still care about my cash gift?¡±

    ¡°Yup, I care about it, can¡¯t I?¡±

    When the promoter saw the good rtionship between Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er, a sense of envy arose in her heart. That moment, she did not forget her duty. ¡°Miss, are you going to be the bridesmaid? Would you like to select a bridesmaid gown?¡±

    Su Wan smiled and waved her hand and was about to answer but Lin Fei¡¯er beat her to it. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. My friend is married and she can¡¯t be my bridesmaid.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er then felt sorry. When they were in high school, she and Su Wan had made an agreement that the other would be the bridesmaid for whoever who got married first. However, both of them had not expected neither to have the opportunity to be the other¡¯s bridesmaid.

    On the other hand, the promoter was stunned when she heard this and couldn¡¯t help taking a few more nces at Su Wan. This girl looked younger than Lin Fei¡¯er and looked like a fresh graduate but she was married!

    Su Wan caught the promoter¡¯s expression of disbelief. She shrugged. She didn¡¯t think she would get married at such a young age either and her husband was a man whom she had only met for a little more than a month.

    In the past, she had heard people saying that marriage was like life¡¯s fortress, that one would suffer once they stepped in. However, after her marriage with Jiang Xuecheng, she felt a light at the end of the tunnel and there was hope in her life.

    After apanying Lin Fei¡¯er, Su Wan hailed a taxi and returned to Fontainebleau.

    Just when she entered, Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng sitting upright in the living hall. His expression was serious and indifferent. Beside him stood his personal assistant, Ah Si. At that moment, Ah Si seemed to be reporting something to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve won the tender for the ind you¡¯ve taken fancy to. The procedure of ownership can be done in several days.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded in a careless way. When he heard the sound of footsteps, his eyes shifted to look at Su Wan who had just returned.

    Ah Si smiled and nodded respectfully at Su Wan. ¡°Hello, Young Madam.¡±

    Su Wan smiled and nodded, then ced her handbag and shopping bag on the table. She turned around to look at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°You¡¯re so busy even on Sundays. Is something up in yourpany?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan in a gentle manner. His lips curved into a smile and his eyes were glistening like stars. ¡°You¡¯re back? Nothing happened in thepany.¡±

    After that, Jiang Xuecheng hinted Ah Si with his eyes, indicating that he could leave.

    Ah Si grinned from ear to ear as he turned to leave. The moment he stepped out of the door, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his mouth down. In his heart, he was thinking his young master had turned from an indifferent CEO to an uxorious man.

    He had not seen Jiang Xuecheng treating anyone so gently before. Could a marriage turn a person around?

    This happened too quickly! This energy was scary!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes swept to the shopping bag Su Wan ced on the table. Curiosity shed through his dark eyes as he asked, ¡°What did you buy?¡±

    She had gone out to the mall for more than half a day but had only brought one shopping bag back. Didn¡¯t she see something that she liked?

    Su Wan held the bag in her hand seriously. There was a cheeky smile on her face. ¡°Guess!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips and replied with a faint smile, ¡°Clothes?¡±

    Since Su Wan had apanied Lin Fei¡¯er to pick her wedding gown, they would shop at the womenswear department. So, the possibility of clothes in this bag was the highest.

    When Su Wan heard his answer, she was stunned but she believed Jiang Xuecheng had not guessed that a suit was in there.

    ¡°Your guess is too broad. Be more specific!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows. His eyeballs moved and he was unsure as to why Su Wan wanted to y a guessing game with him. However, since Su Wan asked, the answer must be something unique.

    ¡°Could it be clothes for me?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s expression changed. She widened her eyes in disbelief and the item in her hand almost fell to the ground.

    What did Jiang Xuecheng eat when he was growing up? He was very smart and could even guess it right!

    When he saw Su Wan¡¯s expression, Jiang Xuecheng knew he had guessed correctly. He took the bag and narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Wan Wan, did you really buy me clothes?¡±

    Su Wan nodded. She had wanted to give Jiang Xuecheng a surprise at first but now she did not feel a sense of achievement.

    She felt her IQ was being crushed. She was speechless!

    Su Wan took that dark grey checkered British-style suit out and shook it in front of Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Here it is. I thought it¡¯ll fit you, so I bought it. How did you guess it right?¡±

    ¡°My intuition.¡± Jiang Xuecheng then shifted his vision onto the British-style suit. He had some emotions within and when he spoke again, his voice was soft and low. ¡°You went for so long and didn¡¯t think of getting something for yourself?¡±

    Su Wan smiled and shrugged, ¡°When I first moved to Fontainebleau, I saw a whole row of female clothing in the closet. I don¡¯t need anything else.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was in a daze when he saw Su Wan speaking casually. Very quickly, he smiled, ¡°Close your eyes. I have something for you too.¡±

    ¡°What? Why is it so secretive?¡±

    Su Wan kept her eyes opened in surprise. Although Jiang Xuecheng had told her he wanted to give her a surprise, what was it?

    Jiang Xuecheng remained smiling and tugged Su Wan. He covered her eyes with his hands and said, ¡°Close your eyes first.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s body trembled slightly. The warmth of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s palm was spreading from her cheeks all the way down to her limbs and bones.

    The icy breath started surrounding her. When she sensed that the breath was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s unique breath, Su Wan¡¯s heart immediately raced. Subconsciously, she closed her eyes.

    When Jiang Xuecheng drew his hand back, it was as if time had slowed down. Su Wan frowned. What was he trying to do?

    ¡°Can you find the thing?¡±

    Su Wan was waiting anxiously and almost opened her eyes but was caught by Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to open your eyes.¡±

    COMMENT

    Su Wan pouted. Since she could not peep, she obediently kept her eyes shut.

    Suddenly, Su Wan felt her left hand being held up by Jiang Xuecheng carefully. A cold metal circr item wrapped around her ring finger!

    This was...

    Light shed through Su Wan¡¯s heart. The surprise Jiang Xuecheng mentioned was definitely a ring!

 Chapter 67 - Jiang Xuechengâ€™s Childishness

    <h4>Chapter 67: Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s Childishness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan swiftly opened her eyes and was attracted to the ring on her ring finger.

    The design of the ring was exquisite. It was silver in color with simple and elegant flowers adorned on top. Although the design was simple, it was unique. The diamond in the middle of the floral pattern was fine and delicate.

    From a nce, the diamond did not look special but after examining it in detail, there were faint, gorgeous sparkles moving. It was beautiful!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart softened. Suddenly, she was on tenterhooks with a hidden yearning, just like on the day she and Jiang Xuecheng had registered their marriage.

    Watching Su Wan fixing her vision on the ring, Jiang Xuecheng smiled lightly. ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Su Wan tilted her head up and looked at Jiang Xuecheng. The moment both their gazes met, Su Wan broke into a warm smile and nodded, just like a little chick pecking at grains.

    ¡°Yes, very much!¡±

    ¡°It fits you perfectly. My effort in designing this ring has not gone to waste.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan¡¯s slender hand and tapped on Su Wan¡¯s nose. ¡°Now that you have my ring on, Wan Wan, you belong to me for the rest of your life.¡±

    Su Wan was taken aback, then she waved the wedding ring in her hand.

    ¡°You designed this?¡±

    Oh god, Jiang Xuecheng could even design jewelry. What else could he not know?

    Before waiting for Su Wan to finish her sentence, Jiang Xuecheng wrapped his hands around Su Wan¡¯s waist and tugged her nearer to him, ¡°How is it? This is the first time that I¡¯ve designed a ring for someone. Are you overwhelmed by this special favor?¡±

    Su Wan tilted her head to one side and examined Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s beautiful eyebrows. Once again, she nodded her head honestly. ¡°If everyone were to know Mr. Jiang, the CEO, has the ability of designing jewelry, I bet the revenue of the jewelry shops under Di Chen Group would increase tremendously!¡±

    Di Chen Group was involved in innumerable industries but there were three pir industries. The first was real estate, the second was entertainment, and the third was jewelry.

    Staring at Su Wan¡¯s clear eyes, Jiang Xuecheng curved his lips into a perfect radian. ¡°This will be the one and only design in this world. I won¡¯t design for others anymore.¡±

    Su Wan was very happy hearing this. Although she was satisfied inside, she didn¡¯t want him to be arrogant. So, she said on purpose, ¡°I suddenly realized the diamond on this ring is too small. Why is our Mr. Jiang so stingy?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s long and tidy brows were raised and had a very faint smile on his face.

    ¡°So you like big diamond rings like the nouveau riche, Wan Wan? How did I not notice your bad taste?¡±

    ¡°My taste isn¡¯t bad!¡± Su Wan stuck her tongue out and admitted her genuine thoughts. ¡°I actually like this ring.¡±

    At the mall today, Su Yurou was wearing a huge and exaggerated diamond ring. To Su Wan, too huge a diamond on a diamond ring was not nice. She was not like the noveau riche that Jiang Xuecheng had mentioned.

    Suddenly, Su Wan thought of another matter. She hammered Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders lightly.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t only design the woman¡¯s ring, did you? Wedding rings shoulde in a pair, shouldn¡¯t they?¡±

    If she was the only one wearing the wedding ring and being tied down by him for the rest of her life while Jiang Xuecheng did not wear a ring, then she would be at the losing end.

    Jiang Xuecheng let go of Su Wan. He stood up and looked at Su Wan leisurely. ¡°Of course, wedding ringse in a pair. Am I not waiting for you to wear it for me?¡±

    For a moment, Su Wan only saw Jiang Xuecheng waving his right hand and when she looked carefully, Jiang Xuecheng had taken out a velvet jewelry box.

    Su Wan snatched the jewelry box swiftly and when she opened it, she saw a man¡¯s wedding ring.

    The design of the man¡¯s ring was simr to the one Su Wan was wearing, but the ring was simpler and lessvish. If it wasn¡¯tpared to Su Wan¡¯s ring, one would hardly recognize that the man¡¯s ring had a floral motif too.

    Su Wan gasped in admiration within her heart. When she saw Jiang Xuecheng stretching out his hand, Su Wan smiled and took the ring out carefully. Then, she ced the ring on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ring finger.

    The size of the ring fitted him and the delicate diamond with gentle shimmer added some charm to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s long fingers. Most importantly, this ring announced to the world that he was no longer single and avable!

    Although there was no love between the two of them, to Su Wan, this man was the closest person in the world to her and an important existence unique to her.

    After she sessfully ced the ring on his finger, Su Wan ced her left ring finger on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and stared at Jiang Xuecheng joyfully. Her eyes were like shooting stars.

    ¡°Alright, from now on, I¡¯ll tie you down for the rest of your life too.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s words were childish but it worked on Jiang Xuecheng. He caressed Su Wan¡¯s hair smilingly and said, ¡°Wan Wan, our names are actually carved on these rings.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened. She held up her left hand with the ring and looked around but couldn¡¯t find the carved names.

    When he saw Su Wan searching but being unable to find it, Jiang Xuecheng smiled. She was such a dumb girl. Didn¡¯t she notice the magnifying ss that he had ced on the side table?

    Su Wan looked at the ring again and again and just when she became anxious, a long, clean hand came into sight.

    Following Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s finger, Su Wan saw the magnifying ss on the side table.

    Su Wan was stupefied and raised her head to look at Jiang Xuecheng. Then, she noticed the ridicule in his eyes, obviously referring to her low IQ.

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng in an unreconciled manner. She went over to the side table and grabbed the magnifying ss. After careful observations, she finally found the carved name in the middle of the floral pattern with the diamond encrusted!

    So, one had to use the magnifying ss to discover that in the center of the flower was the shape of a heart and inside the heart were tiny characters ¡®Xuecheng¡¯.

    Since the name on her ring was Xuecheng, then would the name on his ring be her name?

    Su Wan had this thought and very quickly, she turned her thoughts into action. She tried to grab Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ring but he was much taller than she was and he raised his left hand to prevent Su Wan from reaching it.

    Su Wan was defeated by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s childishness. Finally, when Jiang Xuecheng was tired of ying with her, he was pinned down onto the couch by Su Wan.

    Su Wan¡¯s bare feet were stepping on the couch while her body pressed against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s back. She seized his left hand and ced the magnifying ss near his ring.

    Jiang Xuecheng was d Su Wan came close to him unguarded. He purposely frowned andined, ¡°Wan Wan, can you please get up? You¡¯re hurting me.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you deserve it.¡±

    Su Wan shot a nce at Jiang Xuecheng, who was putting on an act. Her focus was on the ring on his finger. True enough, in the center of the flower on his ring was her name, ¡®Wan Wan¡¯.

    Her name was also surrounded by a heart!

    Just when Su Wan was overjoyed, she was caught off guard. Jiang Xuecheng had pinned her down on the couch!

 Chapter 68 - Meeting His Parents

    <h4>Chapter 68: Meeting His Parents</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were calm. With one hand on his chin, he looked at Su Wan seriously.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you think I should ask you for some interest?¡±

    Su Wan felt terrible within. She had forgotten about Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s beastly nature.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan controlling herself not to tremble, he went closer to her. ¡°Wan Wan, are you so scared of me?¡±

    Of course!

    Heaven knows, when an ordinary human was facing a beast, how could she not be afraid?

    Su Wan awkwardly stretched out her hand and ced it between her face and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. Then, she forced a smile. ¡°Xuecheng, you think too much!¡±

    ¡°Wan Wan, saying what you don¡¯t mean is not a good habit...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng hooked Su Wan¡¯s neck. Due to the natural difference in their strengths, Su Wan gave up struggling.

    Since the previous tragic incident, Su Wan understood the more she resisted Jiang Xuecheng, the more he liked to tease her. She¡¯d better pretend not to care.

    He bent down and his thin lips pressed against Su Wan¡¯s ear. That pair of eyes stared at her, as if trying to dig out her heart to see what she was thinking.

    ¡°Wan Wan, has your period stopped? I don¡¯t see you drinking brown sugar ginger soup anymore...¡±

    When she caught what Jiang Xuecheng meant, Su Wan¡¯s face paled slightly. She shivered and had goosebumps.

    My goodness, she should not let Jiang Xuecheng manipte her like this.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that my stomach doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡±

    Su Wan widened her eyes helplessly. To her, lying without blinking had almost be her unique skill of defense.

    Jiang Xuecheng tilted his head slightly. He stretched out his hand to touch Su Wan¡¯s face. From his finger tip, she could feel a fine and gentle touch.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s touch made Su Wan shiver once again. It was not because she was cowardly, but herst encounter with Jiang Xuecheng in the bathroom had be a phobia for Su Wan.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan¡¯s peeved look. He pursed his lips and spoke once again with a deeper voice.

    ¡°Really? If you¡¯re not afraid, why are you still shivering?¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to shiver but she couldn¡¯t control herself!

    With a mourning face, Su Wan almost had to swear to prove herself.

    Just then, the mobile phone on the table vibrated, breaking the nervous atmosphere in the house.

    The ringing sound of the phone reverberated melodiously in the house. Su Wan¡¯s awkwardness rxed and she pped her hand with relief. Then, she let out a long sigh. She had been saved!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes swept across Su Wan who seemed to have received an amnesty. A slight smile spilled from his lips.

    It looked like if he wanted his little wife to be obedient, he still had a long road ahead.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face went near Su Wan¡¯s neck and let out a sigh. In a split second, his warm breath made Su Wan shiver all over even though she was not cold.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng finally let go of Su Wan and stood up to grab his phone from the table.

    After the call got through, Jiang Xuecheng merely made a few sounds of ¡°mmhmm¡± and ended the call.

    From Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s indifferent look, Su Wan could not guess who the person who just called him was and what they had said.

    No matter who that person was and whether they were talking aboutpany matters or personal matters, that person had saved her from disaster!

    That person was definitely her savior!

    Just when Su Wan sighed, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly appeared in front of her and scared her out of her wits. Su Wan quickly looked down to reduce her sense of existence.

    ¡°Wan Wan, my mother called to ask if we could go over to the Jiang family¡¯s old house today.¡±

    It was time to meet his parents?

    Su Wan gulped and asked, ¡°Have you agreed? Are we going now?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded and stared at Su Wan with sparkling eyes, making Su Wan feel uneasy. ¡°Wan Wan, are you sure you don¡¯t want to tidy yourself up before going?¡±

    Was any part of her not right?

    Su Wan examined herself from head to toe. Ah, with today¡¯s dressing, she looked like an undergraduate student. This dress up would be inadequate for an asion like this.

    With Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s reminder, Su Wan ran to the cloakroom to change into a light blue dress. After putting on some light makeup and tying up her hair tidily, she looked more mature aspared to just a while ago.

    Su Wan looked at her reflection in the mirror and was satisfied. She went downstairs smiling. She then saw Jiang Xuecheng waiting at the gate. He was wearing the suit she had bought for him!

    Jiang Xuecheng was originally tall. Wearing the dark grey checkered British-style suit, he looked good. The suit was smart casual.

    This suit indeed fitted Jiang Xuecheng perfectly!

    Su Wan praised herself secretly for her good taste. She had neglected the fact that with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s good looks, he would still look noble in whatever clothes he wear.

    Jiang Xuecheng waved his hand at Su Wan smilingly while Su Wan walked quickly towards him.

    Jiang Xuecheng was still the one to drive, while Su Wan sat in the co-driver¡¯s seat quietly.

    Although Su Wan had a driving license, she didn¡¯t dare to drive because her parents¡¯ death due to the road ident still lingered in her heart. She had even declined Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s suggestion to buy her a car.

    Jiang Xuecheng leaned against the car seat sluggishly and asionally turned the steering wheel. The ck Koenigsegg Agera R sped toward the Jiang family¡¯s old house.

    On their way there, Su Wan suddenly felt nervous. She clenched her fingertips. What if Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s family didn¡¯t like her?

    Jiang Xuecheng came from a rich and noble family and was far from average rich men. With suchplicated family background, Su Wan could not be sure she could gain the Jiang family¡¯s liking.

    After all, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s grandfather, Jiang Zhiyuan, was once the leader of Jiuzhou Country. He was said to have the authority to dominate the world. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s father, Jiang Wei, was a business magnate and had been powerful in the business industry for decades. He was said to be a capricious and maniptive person.

    As for Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother, Xu Ziyao, she was her grandfather¡¯s favorite pupil. Not many people could get praise from Su Wan¡¯s grandfather. She must not be a simple person.

    Computing this and that, only Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s grandmother, Luo Xiuxiu, would be the easiest to get along with and she had shown her liking towards her.

    Moreover, ording to Jiuzhou¡¯s traditional theory of marriage between families of equal social rank, she, an orphaned girl, who was currently surrounded by trouble and had a poor rtionship with the Su family except for interest entanglement would not be a suitable wife for Jiang Xuecheng. Would she be liked by the Jiang family?

    Jiang Xuecheng tilted his head to nce at Su Wan. When he saw her uneasiness and her hand grabbing on the seat, he knew that the silly girl was making blind and disorderly conjectures.

    ¡°Wan Wan, our marriage is between you and me. You don¡¯t have to worry about other people.¡±

 Chapter 69 - His Family

    <h4>Chapter 69: His Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan knew Jiang Xuecheng was consoling her but she could not feel consoled. Rather, she felt defeated. Marriage is a huge thing; how could it only be a matter between the two of them?

    Many have said that to marry a man is equivalent to marrying his family.

    If the Jiang family didn¡¯t like her, she would still make blind and disorderly conjectures no matter how good her mindset was. She would also be worried it would have negative effects toward their marriage.

    Su Wan felt her head aching. So, she knitted her brows and tried to pacify her restless emotions.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan was still entertaining all sorts of ideas and he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Then, he stopped his car.

    Su Wan was taken aback by the sudden stopping of the car. ¡°Ah, have we arrived?¡±

    When she looked around, she noticed that the surrounding was amercial street. Just when Su Wan was stunned, Jiang Xuecheng seized her hand tightly.

    Su Wan turned her head, puzzled, but saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s serious face. That pair of deep and bottomless eyes were fixed on her.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s long eyshes were trembling slightly and was nervous being watched by Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you must trust me. I¡¯ll treat you well all my life.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan and his calm and maic voice was heard. Every word of his that reached her ears were firm.

    ¡°Even if they don¡¯t like you, it¡¯s their problem. I like you and that¡¯s enough. Nobody can stop me from doing what I want to do.¡±

    Su Wan was terrified looking into his eyes which were as deep as a cold abyss. Subconsciously, she nodded and when she came around, she began to rx.

    She had Jiang Xuecheng by her side, what else did she have to be afraid of?

    This man had always given her a baffling sense of security.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s uneasiness subsiding, his long and narrow eyes lit up and he started the engine once again.

    After about a little more than ten minutes, Jiang Xuecheng drove into a high-end vi area. This residential area had the best security in S City.

    Unlike Fontainebleau and Cloud Shadow Vi which were crowded by rich businessmen, families staying here were families with authority and power. Those who were rich but had no authority and power were not qualified to stay here.

    Jiang Xuecheng skillfully parked his car in the garage and then held Su Wan¡¯s hand as they walked towards the Jiang family¡¯s old house.

    The Jiang family gate was wide open, probably because they knew the newlywed couple wereing. From far, they could see several servants standing by the two sides of the gate.

    Wow, such a huge lineup!

    Su Wan had never experienced being weed by people lining the streets. When she saw this lineup, she became nervous. She held on to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand tightly.

    The sudden strength put forth by Su Wan made Jiang Xuecheng dart her a nce. Sensing her restraint, he smiled faintly and uttered near her ears, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Su Wan tilted her head slightly and saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s calm and rxed look. She slowly calmed down.

    When both of them marched into the gate, the servants by both sides unanimously weed them as if they had been trained.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, wee home!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded his head slowly and the servants lining up took a few steps backwards. The sight of the Jiang family¡¯s mansion behind them weed Su Wan.

    Su Wan leaned against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm and raised her head to examine the mansion. This mansion seemed to have existed for quite some time but had been renovated. It didn¡¯t look old but rather had the essence of beauty.

    Before the two of them had gone far, a familiar figure walked out of the house first, followed by another person whom Su Wan didn¡¯t know. She only knew the person who walked in front, as she was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s grandmother, Luo Xiuxiu.

    Although Luo Xiuxiu was old, she was still agile. She walked pretty fast, leaving the person behind her a distance away. She waved smilingly at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Xuecheng, Wan, both of you are finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting anxiously.¡±

    Su Wan returned a smile bashfully and greeted her. ¡°Hello, Grandmother.¡±

    Feeling satisfied, Luo Xiuxiu nodded her head and nced at Su Wan from head to toe. She was more and more satisfied with this granddaughter-inw of hers. She had both good looks and personality.

    She had investigated and gotten to know that Su Wan was once engaged to that boy from Gu Group. Luckily, he was blind and had taken fancy to another person, or she wouldn¡¯t have such a good granddaughter-inw.

    Jiang Xuecheng had not had a girlfriend all these years and his secretaries were all male. He had even been suspected of an abnormal sex orientation.

    Luo Xiuxiu had been really worried about her grandson¡¯s marriage. She had even lowered her standards and could ept any woman as long as it was a woman. She was afraid her grandson would elope with another man and grow old alone. The situation now had given her a surprise.

    Luo Xiuxiu had a pair of sharp eyes. Very quickly, she caught sight of the wedding rings on Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fingers. She praised, ¡°This pair of wedding rings are beautiful and they match perfectly! Who selected these?¡±

    Su Wan nced at Jiang Xuecheng. Redness appeared on her pretty face and she murmured, ¡°These were personally designed by Xuecheng.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu widened her eyes and was speechless. Then, she looked at Jiang Xuecheng, ¡°Good grandson, how did I not know that you know how to design jewellery? Can you design for me too?¡±

    Just then, a thick baritone was heard from behind. He said mockingly, ¡°You¡¯re so old now and still want to wear a wedding ring like the young? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡±

    Su Wan turned and saw the man talking was an old man wearing a ck outer coat and dark grey trousers. From his voice, no one could guess he was this old.

    Secretly, Su Wan thought in her heart that he must be Jiang Zhiyuan, the leader who was once in control of Jiuzhou Country.

    He was thin and tall with thick eyebrows. His face had marks of the twists and turns of life. His eyes were as sharp as arrows following his many years at the military and his walking manner was forceful with some hidden mighty power.

    Jiang Xuecheng darted a look at Su Wan and spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Wan Wan, this is grandfather.¡±

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng exchanged looks and she nodded slightly toward Jiang Zhiyuan.

    ¡°Hello, Grandfather. I¡¯m Su Wan.¡±

    With both hands sped behind his back, Jiang Zhiyuan examined Su Wan with narrowed eyes for a long time. Then, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re the girl my grandson has taken a fancy to?¡±

    Su Wan nodded bashfully and answered softly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    When the atmosphere shifted, Luo Xiuxiu shot Jiang Zhiyuan a look and waved toward Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not interrogate thedy at the gate. Let¡¯s go inside first. The food is getting cold.¡±

 Chapter 70 - Who Does Su Wan Look Like?

    <h4>Chapter 70: Who Does Su Wan Look Like?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Zhiyuan shifted his vision to Luo Xiuxiu. The sharpness in his eyes vanished and he looked gentle.

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious as to what kind of girl Xuecheng would take a fancy to. Can¡¯t I ask?¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu ignored him but held Su Wan¡¯s hand. She said smilingly, ¡°Wan, you must be hungry. Come, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Although Luo Xiuxiu was old, she wasn¡¯t weak. She held Su Wan¡¯s hand and brought her in.

    Su Wan only heard someone snort from behind and it was obviously Jiang Zhiyuan. She found it quite funny.

    Before she came to the Jiang family¡¯s old house, she kept imagining the renowned old man to be unfathomable but from what she just saw, he was far from what she had imagined. He was quite an easygoing old man.

    When they entered, Su Wan could feel the unique style of the vi¡¯s interior. From the outside, the Jiang family¡¯s old house was a circr golden summit, a ssic Northern Europe style, but no one would expect the inside to be a world of its own. The interior integrated the characteristics of the East and the West.

    The chandelier in the living hall was emitting dim light. The floor which led them into the house were made of tiles with patterns of blue and white Chinese porcin. Those who have just entered the house would surely be attracted to the red sandalwood carved screen in the middle.

    Su Wan wondered in her heart and couldn¡¯t help but to ask Jiang Xuecheng about the person who had thought of this decoration style.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. He merely pointed to the front.

    Su Wan followed the direction of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s finger in surprise and saw a pair of middle-aged man and woman walking down the stairs toward them.

    Both of them were not young anymore but they had aged well. The man was tall and had an upright posture and a steady temperament.

    The middle-aged woman, who was wearing a dull-colored floral cheongsam, was eye-catching. Her brows were delicate and beautiful and every gesture of hers had a noble charm. One could see that she must have been a great beauty when she was young.

    These two people were undoubtedly Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s father, Jiang Wei, and his mother, Xu Ziyao.

    When Su Wan determined their identity, she secretly praised Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s parents for passing their good genes down to him.

    This time, Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t have to hint at her to greet his parents. When they reached the bottom of the stairs, Su Wan bowed slightly and smilingly greeted, ¡°Hello Father, Mother, I¡¯m Su Wan.¡±

    Jiang Wei nodded smilingly but Xu Ziyao was cool. It was only when a light shed through her eyes that she asked, ¡°You are Teacher Xie¡¯s granddaughter?¡±

    Xu Ziyao spoke in a special and unhurried manner. Listening to her made one feel good but at the same time slightly alienated.

    Su Wan was alert and had noticed that among the four people in the Jiang family, only Xu Ziyao was distant when talking to her. She was her future mother-inw, so even if they would not meet often, their rtionship should be built.

    Su Wan¡¯s smile remained on her exquisite face and the little dimples on her cheeks showed. Her voice was clearer and softer.

    ¡°Yes, Grandfather always mentions you. He says you were very outstanding in your year.¡±

    Xu Ziyao nodded elegantly and then as if absorbed in thought, examined Su Wan.

    Her smile was natural and unintentional. The way she spoke was liberal and dignified, and she knew Su Wan must be a gentle and quiet girl.

    However, when she looked carefully, she thought Su Wan looked familiar. This was the first time they met, so why did she have such feeling?

    Before waiting for Xu Ziyao to think it through, Jiang Wei who was standing beside her spat out his doubts. ¡°Hey, look, don¡¯t you think this girl looks like someone we know?¡±

    Everyone in the house looked toward Su Wan, as if piercing through her and it was terrifying.

    Luo Xiuxiu beamed as she caught a handful of her grey hair and turned around. ¡°Wan is so pretty. Isn¡¯t she a replica of my younger self?¡±

    Jiang Zhiyuanughed and he looked at Luo Xiuxiu while boldly shaking his hand.

    ¡°The older you get, the more shameless you are. This little girl is so gentle and refined while you were fierce and tough when you were young. How can youpare the two of you?¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu widened her eyes and unconvinced, she pped his arm. ¡°To think about it, I was a flower in the military region and I had may suitors. Don¡¯t you dare forget because of old age and not admit what happened that year.¡±

    When she saw the elderlies¡¯ heated up argument, Su Wan was helpless. She looked toward Jiang Xuecheng to seek for his help. Jiang Xuecheng held her shoulder casually and said, ¡°All of you are so friendly that you¡¯ve scared Wan Wan. Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Beyond Su Wan¡¯s expectation, the four elderlies stopped the previous conversation and walked with tacit agreement towards a round table behind the screen.

    What was this?

    Although this was Su Wan¡¯s first time in the Jiang family¡¯s old house, she could feel the weird atmosphere in the house.

    Something was not quite right.

    When they were seated, Su Wan finally understood where that feeling came from. Any ordinary family would not allow someone junior to make decisions, what more in the Jiang family where the elderlies were all influential.

    However, this family seemed to be totally centered around Jiang Xuecheng!

    Just now, when Luo Xiuxiu made Jiang Zhiyuan stop asking her questions, he merely snorted but when Jiang Xuecheng opened his mouth, everyone walked to the dining table quietly and found a seat to sit down at. There wasn¡¯t a moment of hesitation!

    At that moment, Su Wan suddenly understood why Jiang Xuecheng dared to say that his family members were all easy to get along with and that they respected his views.

    The Jiang residence was huge but Jiang Xuecheng stayed alone at Fontainebleau. She remembered Ah Si had once said that Luo Xiuxiu had been searching for a woman for Jiang Xuecheng, but had never once forced him to attend a blind date.

    However, the Jiang family didn¡¯t look like a family who would spoil their child, so why were they following every word Jiang Xuecheng said?

    Su Wan was baffled.

    Su Wan massaged her brows as she couldn¡¯t find the answer. Just when she was about to get some food, a bulging red packet was shoved in front of her.

    Feeling surprised, Su Wan raised her head and saw Xu Ziyao¡¯s elegant and graceful face.

    Su Wan knew she couldn¡¯t decline in front of everyone. Although she didn¡¯t feel good epting, she still epted and thanked her while looking down.

    ¡°Thank you, Mother.¡±

    Xu Ziyao nodded slightly and looked at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. In the end, she started to speak.

    ¡°You and Xuecheng got married in such a haste. Since he was young, he was never a child who made us worry. Marriage is such a big matter but he did not even ask for our views. As a mother, I won¡¯t say much as long as my son likes you. I just wish both of you a good life together.¡±

    Being looked at by Xu Ziyao, coupled with what she had just said, Su Wan understood that Xu Ziyao was not very satisfied with her as her daughter-inw but she did not hate her either.

 Chapter 71 - Jiang Xuecheng Has a Brother?

    <h4>Chapter 71: Jiang Xuecheng Has a Brother?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the thought of this, Su Wan made up her mind to try to increase Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother¡¯s fondness toward her.

    She could probably ask her grandfather what his favorite student liked¡ªperhaps it might be easier to win her heart from there?

    Su Wan frowned while she thought. Her hand was unconsciously feeding white rice into her mouth with the chopsticks, as if the sumptuous food on the table could not attract her attention.

    Jiang Xuecheng could sense Su Wan¡¯s absent-mindedness. Normally, this little greedy cat would stuff herself with delicacies and would go for the meat first.

    ¡°Why are you not eating anything other than rice?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips curved slightly and he grabbed a slice of spiced mandarin fish and put it into Su Wan¡¯s bowl.

    When he did this, Su Wan regained her senses and ate the slice of fish. As some of the dishes were too far for her to reach, she depended on Jiang Xuecheng to get a few more slices for her.

    Unexpectedly, when Jiang Xuecheng took the food for Su Wan, everyone else looked towards her and their eyes were filled with surprise.

    Jiang Xuecheng was the only one who remained unaffected. Getting a few more slices of fish for Su Wan came naturally to him. Then, he took some other dishes that Su Wan liked and ced them into her bowl.

    Su Wan felt nervous when she was being stared at by the elderlies. It was only a meal, but why did she feel as though she was a monkey at the zoo?

    Bashfully, she looked down and her smile became reserved. ¡°Is there a problem? Why are all of you looking at me like this?¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu was the first to respond. She mischievously raised her brows andughed out loudly while pointing to Jiang Xuecheng and started to exin.

    ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve seen Xuecheng taking food for someone. It¡¯s very unusual.¡±

    Su Wan was chewing her food but when she heard this, she nearly choked. Was she kidding? Should she feel honored for this special treatment?

    Jiang Zhiyuan teased amiably. ¡°It¡¯s true, Wan. It¡¯s quite something that you¡¯re able to melt my grandson¡¯s thousand-year-old ice.¡±

    Su Wan was in a daze, then she became awkward. This was the strangestpliment she had ever received.

    However, as Jiang Zhiyuan was a senior, Su Wan obediently epted what he said.

    Then, Luo Xiuxiu stood up and took some vegetables for Su Wan as well.

    ¡°Wan, eat more. Only two of you are staying in Fontainebleau and it feels deste to eat there. If you like, you can alwayse to this old house to see us. All these dishes are prepared by our chef and none are inferior to those served in the restaurants. Ordinary people would not have the luck to have such food.¡±

    Looking at the piled-up food in front of her, Su Wan was overwhelmed. She could only nod. ¡°Alright, Grandmother, I¡¯ll visit more often with Xuecheng.¡±

    Initially, she thought this would end, but Xu Ziyao suddenly added, ¡°Xuecheng, I¡¯m not bothered by your rash registration of marriage but you¡¯ll have your wedding ceremony, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Jiang Wei, who was sitting beside Xu Ziyao, then chimed in, ¡°Yes, Xuecheng, Su Wan is married to you and you can¡¯t just get married without a wedding ceremony. I don¡¯t care how others view us but Su Wan¡¯s family will feel that the Jiang familycks etiquette.¡±

    A wedding ceremony...

    Su Wan was worried about the piled-up food in her bowl but when she heard what Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s parents said, she immediately perked up.

    To avoid misunderstanding, she quickly said, ¡°Father, Mother, you must have known about my poor rtionship with the Su family. You may ignore their views and note that my maternal grandparents support our marriage. We visited them a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that Teacher Xie is okay with it. What about your wedding ceremony?¡±

    The person who spoke was Xu Ziyao.

    This interrogation was light but it seemed to have the power to press on Su Wan until she felt out of breath.

    Jiang Xuecheng darted a look at Su Wan. His hand went under the table cloth and he held Su Wan¡¯s hand tightly.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s knuckles were distinct and that familiar warm touch made Su Wan calm down.

    ¡°We will have our wedding ceremony eventually. As for the overall arrangement, there are too many details involved and we need some time to get down to it.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng threw out his words and everyone immediately stopped asking further.

    Xu Ziyao¡¯s beautiful eyes swept across Su Wan. As a mother, she could sense her son¡¯s care for this girl.

    This son of hers had been cold since young and the fact that he could wholeheartedly protect someone like this one day exceeded her expectations.

    She had asked him through the phone about how he met Su Wan and he didn¡¯t reply. When she asked him why he got married in a hurry, he didn¡¯t reply either. Now that she asked him face-to-face about when he would hold their wedding ceremony, he couldn¡¯t even give them a definite answer.

    When could this son of hers stop making her worried...

    Xu Ziyao sighed silently. Jiang Wei saw her expression and took some food for her. He whispered in her ears to console her, ¡°Children will lead their own life. Let¡¯s not worry too much.¡±

    ***

    When Xu Ziyao stopped taking food, Su Wan announced that she was done eating. Although the food was delicious, she felt that the atmosphere at the dining table was too strange and she had no appetite to enjoy the food.

    What was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s position in the Jiang family?

    Su Wan didn¡¯t quite understand. She only felt these elderlies were undoubtedly very nice toward Jiang Xuecheng.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng was twenty-seven years old, these people still made him the apple of their eyes. However, they didn¡¯t look close to one another but rather, there was a sense of distance and suppression.

    If that was not the case, Luo Xiuxiu wouldn¡¯t be nagging beside her ear, asking her toe back to this old house with Jiang Xuecheng. She said that Jiang Xuecheng rarely returned there.

    Jiang Xuecheng respected them but this manner of getting along with one another seemed weird.

    After the meal, Luo Xiuxiu brought Su Wan to her room with Jiang Xuecheng.

    His room was on the third floor. Once the room door was opened, she saw the same wallpaper as Fontainebleau. It was the same cold color. The decoration and furnishing were simr too. Everything in it was tidy and in order, just like his personal style.

    Luo Xiuxiu prompted Su Wan to open the wardrobe, which contained variousdies¡¯ wear. It was obviously an earlier preparation to wee Su Wan.

    Su Wan was touched and expressed her heartfelt thanks. ¡°Thank you, Grandmother, for your thoughtfulness.¡±

    With much affection, Luo Xiuxiu caressed Su Wan¡¯s hair and sighed softly. ¡°We are family. You don¡¯t have to be so courteous. Treat this as your house ande back more often.¡±

    Su Wan took a deep breath and nodded. When she was about to say something, she was attracted by a photograph on the desk.

    In the photograph were two boys wearing white and blue school uniforms. Both of them looked alike. The taller boy was pursing his thin lips and had a cold look while the slightly shorter boy was smiling mischievously with a youthful recklessness.

    The one who looked cold was definitely Jiang Xuecheng. What about the other boy?

 Chapter 72 - Childhood Lover, Is She His First Love?

    <h4>Chapter 72: Childhood Lover, Is She His First Love?</h4>

    Surprise arose in Su Wan¡¯s heart and she couldn¡¯t help but march forward. She held the exquisite photo frame up.

    After a closer examination, the tall and indifferent boy in the photo was undoubtedly Jiang Xuecheng, but who could the youthful boy smiling like a ruffian be?

    She had not heard about Jiang Xuecheng having a brother.

    Luo Xiuxiu met Su Wan¡¯s uncertain gaze. She smilingly took the photo frame over and her eyes narrowed.

    ¡°This is Haoxuan, Xuecheng¡¯s little brother. He¡¯s three years younger but his personality ispletely different from his brother. He¡¯s a mischievous devil. Why didn¡¯t Xuecheng mention him?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan?

    Su Wan savoured thepletely unfamiliar name in her heart and awkwardly touched her hair. She looked down and replied shyly, ¡°Xuecheng hasn¡¯t told me this before.¡±

    Why did Jiang Xuecheng not tell her such important thing? She felt embarrassed in front of his grandmother.

    Luo Xiuxiu could sense Su Wan¡¯s awkwardness and quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s only normal that you don¡¯t know. Haoxuan had gone to Dong Chen Country to study when he was seventeen. Xuecheng has been always cold and indifferent and the two brothers are not too close. He might have forgotten to tell you.¡±

    When she heard Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s exnation, without thinking, Su Wan asked, ¡°Did Xuecheng not like to socialize with others since he was young?¡±

    From the photograph, Jiang Xuecheng looked like he was still in high school but his face was cold as if others had owed him lots of money. He wasn¡¯t cheerful at all.

    Luo Xiuxiu nodded. ¡°Xuecheng has always been like this but with you, he¡¯s different. He has been alone all these years. Now that both of you are married, I¡¯m relieved. You must bring him back here more often in the future.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan¡¯s eyelid trembled. Luo Xiuxiu just asked her to ¡°bring¡± Jiang Xuecheng back to the Jiang family¡¯s old house?

    Why did it feel like she was the husband and he was the wife?

    Just then, Luo Xiuxiu remembered something. She hit her head lightly with her palm and opened the drawer under the desk. Then, she took out a thick photo album.

    ¡°Wan, if you wish to know how Xuecheng looked like when he was young, you may flip through this album.¡±

    Su Wan epted that album curiously and flipped page by page. Luo Xiuxiu beamed as she chatted with Su Wan for a while before turning around to leave.

    Su Wan took the album and stood up. Then, she opened the windows in the room. The sight that weed her was an unknown tree. The flowers on the tree were blooming. When the wind blew, the room smelt fresh with the scent of the flowers.

    Enchanted, Su Wan took a breath of the flower fragrance. She felt that this room was nicely furnished and the scenery outside the window was beautiful. It was indeed a good ce.

    Covering the window, Su Wan returned to the desk once more. She switched on the tablemp and started to browse through the photo album.

    The first few photographs in the album were Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s portraits. There were records of him from the time he was newly born till the time he became a handsome and bright youth. The person who took these photographs had put in some effort.

    However, the more she flipped to the back, the more group photographs she saw. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brother, Jiang Haoxuan, were in several photographs. Besides him, another little girl appeared in many of the photographs in that album.

    The little girl looked about Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s age. There were photographs of the girl from when she was a cute little girl, till she became a pure and na?ve youngdy.

    Did Jiang Xuecheng have a little sister?

    When this thought shed through her mind, Su Wan thought it was impossible. If Jiang Xuecheng had a biological sister, Luo Xiuxiu would have introduced her when she introduced Jiang Haoxuan.

    It might be due to a woman¡¯s instinct or it might be other factors that made Su Wan feel as if the girl in the photograph looked at Jiang Xuecheng with admiration.

    For instance, in the photograph Su Wan was holding, the little girl was on a reddish-brown horse while Jiang Xuecheng was handing her a water tumbler from beside the horse. Both of them looked harmonious.

    The girl bent down to ept the water tumbler and following her gesture, her ck hair fell and covered half of her refined face.

    She looked at him with a radiant smile and what caused one to palpitate was her starry eyes. How could it be possible if it was not admiration?

    Su Wan felt she had always looked at Gu Zihang in this manner when she was young.

    After all, no one is without a past.

    Su Wan consoled herself but when she saw the girl and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s intimacy, she couldn¡¯t help but feel gloomy.

    It was not strange for Jiang Xuecheng to have a childhood lover but him not mentioning about it made it difficult for Su Wan to ept.

    Su Wan sighed slightly and decided to wash her face in the bathroom. At least she could be more clear-headed and make less blind conjectures.

    When she was walking through the corridor, Su Wan raised her head and saw a huge ancient costume portrait hanging on the wall.

    That photograph had artistic conception. Ady in white dress was sitting in an upright position, ying the heptachord.

    Her head was lowered slightly with a faint smile on her face. Her long sleeves were flowing along with the blowing of the wind and she looked like the fairy in the moon castle.

    Thisdy in white looked like she was in her twenties and she was the adult version of the little girl in the photo album.

    Who would hang an artistic photograph of another person on the wall in their house?

    Su Wan¡¯s doubt grew. She had probably guessed correctly...

    This girl might be Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s rtive?

    Su Wan tilted her head up with difficulty. After close examination, she noticed that her gesture of ying the heptachord waspletely correct. It looked like she had some foundation in guqin.

    Su Wan¡¯s mother, Xie Lan, was a loyal enthusiast of the guqin. Whenever she was free, she would y the guqin at home and she had always wanted to groom Su Wan into a music master but to no avail.

    While staring, a sense of strangeness shed through Su Wan. She felt the girl looked familiar. It was undoubtedly the first time she had seen her but she felt she had seen her somewhere before.

    The long, arched eyebrows, the almond eyes, and the little dimples when she smiled...

    For a moment, between the lightning bolts, Su Wan experienced a sudden leap of heart. Although their facial contour did not look exactly the same, didn¡¯t thedy¡¯s features look simr to hers?

    When she linked this to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s father¡¯s statement at the dining table that he seemed to have seen her before, Su Wan¡¯s heart pounded fast.

    If the girl in the photograph was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ex-lover, did he treat her as a recement of that girl?

    Just because both of them looked alike?

    The more Su Wan thought about it, the more she felt ufortable. However, she was afraid it was her own fevered imagination and it would not be good to misunderstand Jiang Xuecheng.

    If she were to leave it like this, not finding out the truth, it would create knots in her heart.

    After pondering, Su Wan finally decided to ask Jiang Xuecheng clearly!

 Chapter 73 - Wan Wan, You Are Prettier Than Her

    <h4>Chapter 73: Wan Wan, You Are Prettier Than Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan ran downstairs. At that moment, Jiang Xuecheng was leaning against the sofa leisurely, reading a magazine.

    When he looked up, he saw Su Wan hurriedly running toward him. She looked like she was in a haste, as if something had happened.

    What had happened?

    Two rays of light shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s long and narrow eyes. He put down the magazine in his hand and frowned.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what happened to you?¡±

    Su Wan pouted. Her eyes were filled withplication. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng silently but refused to talk.

    On one hand, Jiang Xuecheng was baffled and on the other hand, he felt there must be a reason for this as Su Wan was not a woman who would find fault with someone for no reason.

    When Jiang Xuecheng was about to ask further, Su Wan suddenly grabbed his hand and muttered, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his long eyebrows. Although he didn¡¯t know what Su Wan was up to, he allowed her to drag him up to the third floor.

    Firstly, Su Wan took out the photo album from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s room. Then, she tugged him through the corridor and pointed to the huge ancient costume portrait.

    ¡°Who is she?¡±

    Su Wan grasped her hands tightly. Her usual alert almond eyes were now filled with grievances and made one take pity on her.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at the portrait for two seconds and turned around to look at Su Wan. His eyes were shining.

    ¡°Can I take it that you¡¯re jealous?¡±

    When she heard this question, Su Wan widened her eyes. She had asked in a serious manner, when did this man learn how to change the topic?

    Angrily, Su Wan stamped her feet. ¡°I asked you to answer me, not to ask other questions.¡±

    Suddenly, a pair of wide hands wrapped around her shoulders.

    Su Wan trembled and looked at the man in front of her, not knowing why she had been hugged. At this moment, why was he smiling?

    Being looked at by his eyes which were as still as the deep sea, Su Wan was at a loss.

    Just then, Jiang Xuecheng came very close to her and pressed his lips on hers. He hugged her and he was strong, making her feel a little painful.

    His face was still handsome but Su Wan found it difficult to ept.

    Why was this happening?

    He had not even exined to her clearly, what right did he have to kiss her?

    Su Wan kept pinching his muscles, wanting to urge him to let go of her but he held her tightly and did not let go, robbing her of the only air left in her mouth.

    She didn¡¯t know when, but Jiang Xuecheng finally loosened his hands which were sping her. Su Wan took a step backward, not forgetting to pinch Jiang Xuecheng.

    He deserved it as he took advantage of her!

    Jiang Xuecheng did not feel the pain. His pair of eyes stared at Su Wan, as if not wanting to miss a single expression of hers.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    <i>Happy that you actually care about me.</i>

    While Jiang Xuecheng said this, heughed.

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes. Could this man be ill? Why was he still happy after she pinched him?

    Looking at the indignant Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng thought her current expression was cute and wished he could pull her into his embrace and love her.

    However, when he saw Su Wan worrying about his rtionship with the girl in the portrait, Jiang Xuecheng stopped teasing her.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you wish to know who she is?¡±

    Su Wan darted Jiang Xuecheng a side look and shrugged, ¡°Of course, you¡¯d better exin clearly.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s smile was warm. He walked toward Su Wan and held her shoulders. At that moment, Su Wan was reluctant to be near Jiang Xuecheng but she was not strong enough to resist.

    ¡°Her name is Sheng An¡¯ning. She¡¯s the granddaughter of my grandfather¡¯s former subordinate. Grandfather and his former subordinate had braved countless dangers together. Then, misfortune befell his former subordinate and his family. Only his granddaughter remained alive. Due to their close rtionship, grandfather took her into the Jiang family and took care of her as his own granddaughter.¡±

    Upon hearing his exnation, Su Wan did not feel better but rather more upset.

    What did it mean by taking her into the Jiang family and taking care of her as his own granddaughter?

    If that was the case, Sheng An¡¯ning grew up together with Jiang Xuecheng...

    Su Wan flipped through the photo album and stopped at the photograph where Jiang Xuecheng shoved a water tumbler to Sheng An¡¯ning. She pointed to that photograph.

    ¡°Did you like her in the past?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng sawplicated looks shing through Su Wan¡¯s pretty face. It seemed like entanglement and suffering.

    This silly little girl...

    Jiang Xuecheng hugged Su Wan. His embrace was gentle but his voice was firm.

    ¡°Where have your thoughts brought you? I don¡¯t have an intimate rtionship with her. I merely treat her as my little sister.¡±

    Su Wan did not quite believe him. Feeling distressed, she pointed at herself and then at the portrait on the wall.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think she and I look alike? Both of us have brows shaped like the willow leaf, eyes the shape of an almond and when we smile, our dimples show.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the portrait on the wall in surprise. Then, he stared at Su Wan carefully.

    ¡°Really? I think you are prettier than her.¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s stunned look. He didn¡¯t look like he was faking his expression. Suddenly, she smiled and chose to believe in him. Su Wan pushed his hand away and said, ¡°You have a glib tongue. The girl is obviously very pretty.¡±

    Apart from the simrity in both their facial features, Sheng An¡¯ning was a great beauty and would catch the attention of many if she were to walk in the crowd. Rare was her sense of ssical charm and her beauty was a rare kind of beauty.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan. His voice was faint but serious.

    ¡°Wan Wan, there¡¯s only one Su Wan in this world and you are standing in front of me. As for the others, I won¡¯t pay attention to them no matter how pretty they are.¡±

    Such direct lover¡¯s prattle put Su Wan in an embarrassed position. Why was this man not ashamed in broad daylight?

    If she had to say such words, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get herself to say them.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan looking down and thought she still did not believe in what he said. He sighed softly and opened the photo album once again. He then pointed to a group photograph of three people.

    ¡°This is my brother, Jiang Haoxuan. He and Sheng An¡¯ning are a couple. Sheng An¡¯ning decided to study abroad in Dong Chen Country to break into the music circle, so Jiang Haoxuan apanied her. It has been six years now and they are still not back yet.¡±

    While he said, Jiang Xuecheng tilted Su Wan¡¯s chin so Su Wan could look into his eyes. ¡°Alright, Wan Wan, could you not doubt your husband anymore?¡±

    Su Wan was flustered being stared at by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sparkling eyes. She had actually believed Jiang Xuecheng earlier on because when she said she and Sheng An¡¯ning looked alike, Jiang Xuecheng looked surprised.

    It seemed he had just realized they had simrities.

    Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng addressed Sheng An¡¯ning and his brother using their full names. Their rtionships proved to be quite distant.

 Chapter 74 - Jiang Xuechengâ€™s Childhood

    <h4>Chapter 74: Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s Childhood</h4>

    It seemed she had overthought.

    Su Wan touched her nose and thought she was too much to suspect Jiang Xuecheng without reason. Hence, she gave in.

    ¡°It¡¯s my mistake, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng put all his attention on Su Wan. He looked down and raised his brows. His lips curved up slightly with a different kind of smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. I¡¯m happy you¡¯re jealous for my sake.¡±

    Su Wan raised her beautiful brows and rolled her eyes. ¡°Stop being narcissistic. I just don¡¯t want to be kept in the dark.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan deeply. His unpredictable look seemed to have a piercing ability. There was a faint smile on his face with unhidden teasing.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you still say what you don¡¯t mean.¡±

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng sulkily. She hugged that thick photo album back into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s room. Very quickly, Jiang Xuecheng caught up with her pace.

    The knot in Su Wan¡¯s heart had been untangled. Now, she was interested to know more about Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brother, Jiang Haoxuan, and Sheng An¡¯ning, who grew up with the two brothers.

    Jiang Xuecheng only replied with one sentence. ¡°Jiang Haoxuan follows Sheng An¡¯ning everywhere she goes.¡± It was difficult for Su Wan to ask further.

    Since Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t want to talk about the two people, she changed the topic, hoping to clear her doubts.

    ¡°Xuecheng, why do your family members seem to be afraid of you? Perhaps not really afraid, but their attitudes are weird. They seem to always do as you tell them to...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly. He stretched out his hand to caress Su Wan¡¯s hair and he sighed lowly.

    ¡°I remember telling you I was not very healthy when I was young?¡±

    Su Wan leaned against Jiang Xuecheng and paid attention to what he was saying. Then, she nodded her head.

    Jiang Xuecheng flipped one strand of Su Wan¡¯s hair. His eyes deepened and he said, ¡°When I was born, I was told I had no heartbeat and breath. The doctor decided I was a dead baby.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Su Wan was stunned and subconsciously trembled. Then, she widened her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but caress Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cheeks.

    This man was good looking. His brows were tidy, his nose was straight and his thin lips had clear lines that showed his ruthlessness. That pair of eyes curved up slightly and were amazingly beautiful. He was wless.

    How could such a man bestowed by God be a dead baby?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me, Wan Wan?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head to look at Su Wan¡¯s expression. As expected, he found deep disbelief in Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    Su Wan felt suffocated being stared at by such indifferent eyes. She caught hold of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand.

    This man¡¯s hand was not as cold as his eyes. There was human¡¯s warmth, bringing Su Wan¡¯s mind back from a nk state to having thoughts.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and started to exin. ¡°I just feel...it sounds beyondprehension.¡±

    She had never believed in spiritual beings and had not experienced such fantasy but all this weren¡¯t the most important.

    ¡°Xuecheng, it¡¯s sufficient that you can sit intact in front of me now.¡±

    Being held tightly by Su Wan, gentleness appeared in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold eyes. Then, that gentleness disappeared and calmness took over as he continued talking about his past.

    ¡°That time, my mother was reluctant to give up on me. She kept watch over me for several days and finally, I had a heartbeat. The first few years, my parents must have lived in fear, worried that I¡¯d die anytime. Three yearster, my parents had my little brother.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng then snapped his fingers. The emotions at the bottom of his eyes were dark and obscure. ¡°They agreed to adopt Sheng An¡¯ning, perhaps afraid I¡¯d be lonely and they thought another child my age could apany me so I wouldn¡¯t feel bored.¡±

    ¡°When I was young, I couldn¡¯t go out often. I kept imagining how the world outside the Jiang family¡¯s old house would look like. To me, this ce does not have good memories.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart palpitated. She had never thought that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s childhood would be so dark.

    Because of his poor health, the Jiang family wished they could watch over him all the time. As a result, Jiang Xuecheng grew up with an isted character.

    Compared to his childhood, her childhood was much happier. Su Wan¡¯s parents doted on her since young and she was not constrained by too many rules.

    Su Wan felt dull within and the corners of her eyes were slightly wet. Seized by a sudden impulse, she raised her hand to cover Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Xuecheng, don¡¯t say anymore. I shouldn¡¯t have made you recall these things.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shifted Su Wan¡¯s hand. His eyes were fixed on Su Wan. His indifferent voice turned gentler.

    ¡°Wan Wan, please don¡¯t leave me. Promise me you¡¯ll always apany me.¡±

    Su Wan took a deep breath. She took the initiative to hug Jiang Xuecheng. Her shoulders unconsciously trembled.

    ¡°Of course, we are husband and wife. We will always be together now and in the future.¡±

    He understood Su Wan¡¯s nimble answer, and Jiang Xuecheng was touched. Just as he was about to do something, the door was opened.

    Both Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were stunned and they looked at the door at the same time.

    The person standing at the door was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother, Xu Ziyao. Her beautiful eyes widened, as if surprised by the sight in front of her.

    Xu Ziyao coughed lightly and then said to Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, ¡°Xuecheng, you two were...Grandmother is asking you to go down.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng saw redness on Su Wan¡¯s cheeks. Su Wan stood up immediately and stood a distant away from him.

    It was so embarrassing!

    She had wanted to increase Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother¡¯s liking toward her. Now, she was afraid her image had been destroyedpletely!

    If she were to know Xu Ziyao woulde in suddenly, she wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to hug Jiang Xuecheng!

    Now, it was toote to regret!

    In her heart, she wiped away the bitter tears but had to pretend nothing had happened on the outside. She followed Jiang Xuecheng downstairs calmly.

    When they were downstairs, Luo Xiuxiu wasn¡¯t the only one waiting in the living hall. She was surrounded by Jiang Zhiyuan, Jiang Wei, and a few servants.

    When Luo Xiuxiu saw Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, she smiled energetically. She went up to them and pointed to some things in the living hall.

    ¡°Xuecheng, Wan, these are some gifts I¡¯ve prepared for both of you. Both of you are newlyweds. If I don¡¯t give you any presents, people will think I¡¯m unkind towards the daughter-inw of the Jiang family.¡±

    God, this was...

    Luo Xiuxiu had given her an emerald bangle. Xu Ziyao had also given her a big red packet with a huge amount.

    When Su Wan was about to say something, Jiang Xuecheng hinted her with his look and stopped her from saying. Jiang Xuecheng walked up to his grandmother and said in a deep voice, ¡°Alright, Grandmother, we don¡¯tck these things.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu red at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°How do you know that your wife doesn¡¯t need these? I¡¯m happy to give.¡±

 Chapter 75 - Compared To Strawberries, I Wish To Eat You More

    <h4>Chapter 75: Compared To Strawberries, I Wish To Eat You More</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan smiled. She felt that Luo Xiuxiu was the most fun and straightforward person among the Jiang family members.

    Come to think of it, Lin Fei¡¯er was such a person too!

    After Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s plea, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had no further reason to decline. Very quickly, Luo Xiuxiu ordered the servants to drive the Koenigsegg Agera R over to the front of the house and to shift all the things into the car boot.

    After that, Luo Xiuxiu who was in high spirits initially had a sudden destion on her face. ¡°Xuecheng, Wan, remember toe back more often.¡±

    With her sudden tone of voice, Su Wan assumed the Jiang family members were not asking them to stay back for dinner?

    How could that be? She thought the Jiang family members would invite them to stay a night here, just like how her grandparents had invited them a few days ago.

    Su Wan blinked and nodded. Then, she looked toward Jiang Xuecheng as if seeking for help.

    Jiang Xuecheng wrapped his arm around Su Wan¡¯s waist, ¡°Grandmother, we will. Wan Wan and I will take our leave now.¡±

    Su Wanmented with a sigh. The rtionship between Jiang Xuecheng and his family was a little distant and cold...

    Just as Jiang Xuecheng turned around with Su Wan, about to leave, a warm and light female voice was heard from behind.

    ¡°Xuecheng...¡±

    Su Wan turned around in surprise and saw Xu Ziyao standing beside Jiang Wei. Her eyes seemed to be floating with a sense of sadness and destion.

    Su Wan thought that Xu Ziyao wanted to enjoin but she suddenly fell into silence.

    Su Wan awakwardly smiled and nodded slightly. Then, she followed Jiang Xuecheng and got into the car.

    ¡°Grandfather, Grandmother, Father, Mother, Xuecheng and I will visit when we are free.¡±

    Su Wan waved her hand at the Jiang family members to say goodbye while the car window was lowered.

    Just as she was about to say something else, her husband had started the car engine and the car zoomed swiftly away.

    After a while, the Jiang family vi with thebination of the East and West elements disappeared from their vision.

    Su Wan sighed. The car window was still lowered. With one hand on the window, she took in the cool air from outside and felt much fresher.

    She shot the man driving a look. Su Wan looked at his indifferent eyes and suddenly, Xu Ziyao¡¯s floating and nk look connected in Su Wan¡¯s mind.

    She could see Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother¡¯s care for him...

    It wasn¡¯t just Xu Ziyao. Everyone in the Jiang family cared for Jiang Xuecheng so much so that they were trying hard to ept her, an unknown girl whom Jiang Xuecheng chose as his wife.

    They were trying their best to make her feel that her position in the Jiang family was recognized.

    A warm current flowed in Su Wan¡¯s heart. She couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°Xuecheng.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng controlled the steering wheel steadily while darting a side nce at Su Wan.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were slightly opened and there was a silent flow of plea in her voice. ¡°When we are free, let¡¯s go back to the Jiang old house.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was the eldest son in the Jiang family but he was not close to his family. The sense of distance was obvious and his family members didn¡¯t dare ask him to stay back for dinner when they considered his feelings. As seniors, they would definitely feel disappointed.

    Jiang Haoxuan had been apanying Sheng An¡¯ning in Dong Chen Country in pursuit of her dream to be a singer and had not been showing filial piety toward his parents and grandparents.

    No wonder Xu Ziyao had a dested look.

    Su Wan was a person who had lost her loved ones. Because of this, she appreciated time she could spend with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s family. Now that they were around, she had better appreciate and not regret when she lost them.

    Jiang Xuecheng had mixed feelings while he darted Su Wan a look. He realized it was difficult to decline when Su Wan asked him for something.

    Why did Su Wan have the ability to make him agree to whatever she said?

    Jiang Xuecheng sighed silently. Then, Su Wan heard his voice echoed in her ears.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Although it was only one word and his voice was t, it was obviously his promise.

    Su Wan let out a sigh. She smiled and her brows felt lighter.

    Good, the Jiang family members would be happier like this.

    When they arrived at Fontainebleau, Su Wan saw the abundant gifts in the Koenigsegg Agera R¡¯s trunk and she was speechless.

    Just like what Jiang Xuecheng said, they did notck anything but Luo Xiuxiu was too friendly and they felt bad declining.

    In such a time of distress, Jiang Xuecheng took the initiative to lift the bags. He looked funny and that made Su Wanugh uncontrobly.

    Su Wan was beaming. She went over to help Jiang Xuecheng with some lighter bags. Both of them entered their house.

    As usual, dinner was prepared by Jiang Xuecheng, while Su Wan was his assistant. Although the dishes were not as sumptuous as those at the Jiang family¡¯s old house, Su Wan felt morefortable eating without the Jiang seniors¡¯ stares.

    After dinner, Su Wan washed some strawberries. The color of the red fruit was pleasing to the eyes and it increased one¡¯s joy.

    Su Wan picked some beautiful strawberries and sent them to the study room for Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Xuecheng, would you like some strawberries? They are quite sweet.¡±

    Su Wan had one in her mouth and she shoved the te to Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng put down the portfolio in his hand. When he raised his head, he saw Su Wan beaming and looking at him. The sides of her lips were stained with light red strawberry juice.

    epting the te of strawberries, Jiang Xuecheng stood up. A ray of dim light shed through his eyes. He took two pieces of tissue from the tissue box on his desk.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng put the te of strawberries down on the desk and walked towards her, Su Wan didn¡¯t understand his intention.

    ¡°Your eating manner isn¡¯t refined.¡±

    He smiled faintly while stretching his hand out to wipe off the strawberry juice on the edges of Su Wan¡¯s lips.

    Feeling embarrassed, Su Wan scratched her hair. She was a girl and her dining etiquette was far from Jiang Xuecheng.

    It was so embarrassing!

    To cover up her awkwardness and in a fit of pique, Su Wan took the te of strawberries. She tilted her head up and rebutted Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°I¡¯m kind enough to send you these strawberries and you still reprimand me.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at the te of strawberries and then his eyes fell on Su Wan¡¯s beautiful and gentle face. When he spoke again, his voice was husky.

    ¡°Compared to that te of strawberries, I wish to eat you more.¡±

    In a twinkle, everything fell into a silence. The surrounding was quiet but Su Wan could hear her own heartbeat. Her heart was leaping fast.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s shoulders. Su Wan was taken aback and the te in her hand fell to the ground.

    ng! The beautiful red fruits fell to every corner of the study room.

    After that sound, nobody talked and the study room was so quiet that it would make anyone feel nervous.

    A strange atmosphere was in the air and this delicate bnce was about to be broken.

 Chapter 76 - She Sold Herself Just Like That

    <h4>Chapter 76: She Sold Herself Just Like That</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time passed by the minutes and seconds and both of them stood still, remaining silent. The words that Jiang Xuecheng uttered echoed in Su Wan¡¯s ears.

    Su Wan was ill at ease because the tall and huge figure in front of her was giving her intense pressure.

    There was a moment when Su Wan almost wanted to reach for the door and escape.

    However, where could she escape to? This was their house!

    Su Wan pursed her lips and finally pretended to be calm. She parted Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands on her shoulders and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was careless and dropped the te. The strawberries are everywhere on the floor. Let me clean it up now.¡±

    Then, Su Wan squatted down and started picking up the little red fruits.

    She had just managed to pick a few before Jiang Xuecheng grabbed her hands tightly.

    He grabbed her so tightly that a delicate and warm touch was felt from his fingertips, and both their hearts were filled with bizarre emotions.

    Su Wan deceived herself by looking at the wooden flooring. Feeling awkward and bewildered, she said, ¡°Xuecheng, I can manage this by myself.¡±

    ¡°Wan Wan.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng called her name in a fast and decisive manner.

    He tilted Su Wan¡¯s head and forced her to look at him.

    He was still impably handsome with beautiful eyebrows, eyes, nose, and lips, all of which were as if carved by God. However, Su Wan had lost her mood to admire his good looks.

    That moment, Jiang Xuecheng sealed her lips with his.

    His kiss was straightforward.

    Su Wan could not make any noise in that instant. She could only widen her eyes and allow her nervous emotions to spread to her limbs and bones.

    She should not resist. Su Wan knew clearly that she had lost all reason for resistance.

    However, she was afraid and the fear arose without reason.

    His cold and clean breath just like snow slowly invaded her. Su Wan could only stare at Jiang Xuecheng anxiously. Without realizing, she had slowly caught up with his rhythm.

    Su Wan was in a trance and all her thoughts had turned to dust. The man who was dominating was extremely clear-headed at the moment.

    He couldn¡¯t give Su Wan anymore opportunities to avoid. He stretched his arms out and hugged Su Wan, not willing to allow this person to stay apart from him.

    The kiss seemed tost an eternity. After a long while, Su Wan finally found the opportunity to breathe.

    Her cheeks were as red as a cherry and she struggled to stand up. When she did, she stood a little further apart from Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you still not willing?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart was filled with intense sorrow and disappointment when he saw Su Wan¡¯s gesture.

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng looking down. His beautiful eyes were dim and dull.

    Without thinking, Su Wan started to console him. One of her nerves must have been damaged.

    ¡°No, I was thinking that we both have not taken our...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Su Wan was pulled into his embrace. He hugged her tightly and looked at her. Emotions were surging beneath his eyes.

    She heard him say that it was alright and that they could take their bath after.

    This development was obviously not right! Wasn¡¯t Jiang Xuecheng a clean freak?

    Su Wan was then carried to the bedroom and when she was in there, she was awakened with a start that there were no more chances for her to escape.

    With scorching heat, Jiang Xuecheng climbed atop her body and the me within him red up, burning recklessly, just like a staunch devotee offering a sacrifice for his religion.

    She was still afraid and he consoled her gently.

    ¡°Trust me, Wan Wan. I¡¯ll be careful and you won¡¯t feel the pain.¡±

    However, his strong gestures were a total opposite of his tone of voice, not allowing a chance for Su Wan to resist.

    She was imprisoned in his embrace and couldn¡¯t think of any way to escape. Finally, she submerged in the me he lit up and melted.

    Su Wan felt her waist on the verge of breaking. Her usually alert and clear eyes were now slowly turning hazy just like the rain in Jiangnan during spring in March.

    Losing all her strength, she could only nestle against the man in front of her.

    The night was long and after some time, Su Wan was still out of breath. He was like an insatiable beast, skinning and dismantling her with the intention to swallow her into his stomach.

    Su Wan was truly tired and she was in a daze. Her long, ck hair was cascading like a ck waterfall onto Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders.

    Facing her husband¡¯s inexhaustible energy, Su Wan could not catch up with him. She could only plead.

    ¡°We have tried so many times. Xuecheng, please give me a break, I can¡¯t take this any longer.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was in a good mood in that moment. His usual coldness had now softened. He hugged Su Wan¡¯s waist and murmured gently beside her ears, ¡°Wan Wan, one more time please, I promise it¡¯s just one more time.¡±

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng angrily, ¡°You said the same thing just now but you didn¡¯t keep your promise. I¡¯m a fool to believe you again!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s anger could get her to hit Jiang Xuecheng but all her energy had been drained at the moment and she couldn¡¯t do it.

    Jiang Xuecheng hugged Su Wan and thought Su Wan looked adorable and tender when she rolled her eyes and pouted. Her expression made him want to love her tenderly.

    It was rare to see Su Wan in this manner ordinarily. Ripples stirred in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep eyes. If possible, he wished Su Wan could stay at home every day for him to look at.

    Seeing the strong possessiveness in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes, Su Wan had goosebumps and was afraid he would perform another beastly act.

    She could no longer hold on!

    ¡°Alright, Wan Wan, I won¡¯t torture you.¡±

    When he sensed that Su Wan had really gotten tired of being ¡®tortured¡¯ by him, Jiang Xuecheng caressed her forehead tenderly and ced a gentle kiss between her brows. Then, he carried Su Wan to the bathroom.

    The bathroom was filled with water vapor and the temperature of the water was just the right temperature to send the tired Su Wan to dreand.

    When she was asleep, her lips were slightly parted and her messy hair was spread out. Shey silently in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s obedient look when she was asleep, he couldn¡¯t help but perform that torturing act again.

    Jiang Xuecheng had never thought he would have no self-control.

    He could only say it was because of her that he was this greedy.

    The next morning, Su Wan rolled over in a daze. Ouch, it was painful! Her bones seemed to be falling apart and her whole body was in pain!

    She was in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s house yesterday and did nothing else, why did she feel like this...

    Thinking, Su Wan opened her eyes and woke up immediately as if she had been drenched by a basin of ice water from above.

    Yesterday, she and Jiang Xuecheng had...

    Su Wan felt like weeping but failed to shed a tear. For a te of strawberries, she had sold herself. It was not worthwhile!

 Chapter 77 - A Day Off, An Unexpected Call

    <h4>Chapter 77: A Day Off, An Unexpected Call</h4>

    Last night¡¯s scene made its way into Su Wan¡¯s mind just like a movie being reyed.

    The residuals of the ming heat seemed to remain on her skin and the man¡¯s gentle lover¡¯s prattle still echoed in her ears.

    In a sh, Su Wan¡¯s face blushed like a red apple. She had to admit that Jiang Xuecheng had considered her feelingsst night, but who on earth said it wouldn¡¯t hurt?

    Jiang Xuecheng, you¡¯re a big liar!

    She felt the pain throughout her body and her bones felt like they were falling apart, like she had been run over by a car.

    She still had to go to work today!

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    The familiar deep male voice echoed into her ears with a sense of happiness. He was obviously in good mood.

    Su Wan turned her head and saw Jiang Xuecheng beside her. A perfect smile glowed on his handsome face and his whole body emitted a feeling of joy and rxation.

    Why was his condition and herspletely different? This was not fair!

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you all right?¡±

    Su Wan angrily darted him a look. Her lips curved downwards. ¡°Don¡¯t speak. When you do, I feel ufortable.¡±

    As she said that, she swiftly fled the room with all her might.

    This was too awkward! She couldn¡¯t stay put in this house any longer, not even for another second!

    When she stayed here, the previous night¡¯s scene would automatically rey in her mind.

    After brushing her teeth and washing her face, Su Wan still had not walked out of yesterday¡¯s phobia. She regretted so much. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have washed the strawberries!

    She put her head down sullenly and walked slowly toward the living hall. That big bad wolf was waiting for her in the living hall.

    ¡°Wan Wan,e and have breakfast.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes swept across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face. He was smiling and he looked na?ve and harmless.

    Su Wan knew she couldn¡¯t be angry with a smiling person.

    Slowly, she walked over and picked the farthest ce from Jiang Xuecheng before she sat down.

    A bowl of lily bulbs and Job¡¯s tears congee, a te of milk-vored hotcakes, and ck glutinous rice cakes sat on the table. The food was hot and fragrant and her mood instantly turned for the better.

    Su Wan took the lily bulbs and Job¡¯s tears congee and ate it silently.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew Su Wan was ignoring him. He actually hadn¡¯t meant to break his promise but Su Wan was too attractive, cough cough...

    ¡°Wan Wan, I woke up early to cook today¡¯s congee. How does it taste?¡±

    Su Wan was eating the congee and took two bites of the ck glutinous rice cake. Jiang Xuecheng was finally more pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Su Wan ced the empty congee bowl down on the table. Although she saluted Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s excellent culinary skills, she could only give a moderatement afterst night¡¯s incident.

    There was a light smile in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. Su Wan seemed to hate him lesspared to just now.

    Jiang Xuecheng was a person who would reach for a yard after taking an inch. He walked quickly toward Su Wan with his eyes as bright as stars.

    ¡°Wan Wan, how about letting meb your hair today?¡±

    Su Wan shot Jiang Xuecheng a skeptical look. ¡°Youb my hair for me? You don¡¯t even know how to tie a ponytail, do you?¡±

    It would be difficult to manage if a girl¡¯s hair was too long. Su Wan¡¯s hair fell to a little above her waist. Sometimes, Su Wan would think it was a waste of time to tie her hair and would go out with her long hair down.

    When Su Wan did not decline, Jiang Xuecheng took it that Su Wan had agreed. Heughed arrogantly and said, ¡°How could I be unable to handle such a simple task?¡±

    Then, Jiang Xuecheng ran into the room to get a carved fine-tooth ivoryb. He came back with the tool very quickly, so Su Wan sat down quietly to be his guinea pig.

    Jiang Xuecheng earnestly brought her thick, ck hair up and carefullybed it downward.

    Su Wan bit her lips. Although she couldn¡¯t see Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face now, she could feel the man¡¯s carefulness and tenderness from his gentle strokes.

    Jiang Xuecheng slowlybed Su Wan¡¯s hair and the anger slowly diminished without her realizing.

    She had no stand to me him. After all, they were legal husband and wife, weren¡¯t they?

    Jiang Xuecheng hadpleted his task while Su Wan was thinking. He had tied Su Wan¡¯s hair, using a hair tie, into a high ponytail.

    ¡°Done!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled. He stood up and reported to Su Wan gently.

    Su Wan raised her brows and started to examine Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s work in the mirror. The girl in the mirror had her ck hair tidily tied up and she looked charming.

    She had never tied a high ponytail before but looking at herself today, the effect of a high ponytail was quite good. It made Su Wan look youthful and full of enthusiasm.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re so good at this.¡±

    Su Wan looked at herself in the mirror with satisfaction. Then, she walked toward the door, about to get her bag and depart.

    Just as Su Wan was opening the door, Jiang Xuecheng called out to her.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you going to work? I called the office this morning and told them that you weren¡¯t feeling well and would like to take a day off.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan turned around in surprise but saw Jiang Xuecheng standing calmly. His eyes which were as dark as the night were smiling.

    Su Wan was touched at the thought of Jiang Xuecheng making the arrangement for her but very quickly, she thought of another matter.

    Her brows were raised and she walked toward the back of Jiang Xuecheng. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do the people at Long Teng International know you¡¯re my husband?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you willing to let people know you¡¯re my wife?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng then sat down and stretched out his right hand to grab a book from the bookshelf. He then leisurely flipped to the first page of the book.

    Su Wan shook her head and her face was somewhat worried. ¡°I do not wish to let the Su and Gu family know at the moment. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll think of a countermeasure.¡±

    She wanted to take advantage of the Su family not knowing she was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wife to strike back in surprise.

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xuechengughed softly. ¡°What if they know?¡±

    He could hear the worry in her words. A sh of light could be seen in his eyes and with a soft sigh, he put the book in his hand down and brushed Su Wan¡¯s bangs.

    ¡°Why do you still worry? Let your husband deal with this.¡±

    Su Wan bit her lips but her thoughts were still anxious. Hence, Jiang Xuecheng patiently exined, ¡°Only the senior management of Long Teng International know about our marriage. Don¡¯t worry. To keep their job, they definitely won¡¯t spill the beans.¡±

    Su Wan rxed and she felt lighter. When he saw that she had recollected her emotions, he drove to the Di Chen Group headquarters.

    Just a while after Jiang Xuecheng left, Su Wan¡¯s mobile phone rang...

 Chapter 78 - Classmatesâ€™ Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 78: ssmates¡¯ Gathering</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan grabbed her mobile phone from the table and saw an unfamiliar number on the screen. Suspicion rose in her uncontrobly.

    Hadn¡¯t Jiang Xuecheng applied for a leave for her? Why was there a call for her...

    She had changed her mobile phone and number. Besides a few of her close family and friends, she had only filled in her new number at Long Teng International.

    Feeling surprised, Su Wan epted the call. She asked softly, ¡°Hello, may I help you?¡±

    ¡°Hello, is this Su Wan?¡±

    The female voice on the other end was hoarse and sounded excited.

    Su Wan¡¯s suspicion grew. ¡°Yes, this is Su Wan, may I please know who is speaking?¡±

    When the girl heard that it was Su Wan, sheughed loudly and said, ¡°Wan, I¡¯m Shen Lin! Do you still remember me?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan brightened. Her lips curved upwards. Knowing the girl¡¯s identity, she was both shocked and pleasantly surprised.

    Shen Lin! She was the ss monitor during high school!

    Shen Lin was a boyish Northern girl who was forthright, carefree and easygoing. She was very loyal to friends too. After Su Wan¡¯s parents¡¯ ident, she cared for Su Wan and when Su Wan was admitted for depression, she visited her several times at the hospital.

    ¡°ss monitor, I can forget everyone but you. How did you know my new mobile number?¡±

    ¡°I counted the years and knew our ss beauty is back from abroad. Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. I heard from Lin Fei¡¯er.¡±

    Upon hearing, Su Wanughed. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°ss monitor, what¡¯s up? Why did you call me today?¡±

    ¡°I miss you.¡±

    Shen Lin chatted with Su Wan for a while before bringing up the main point. ¡°Are you free at 6pm? We haven¡¯t seen one another for a long time. I¡¯m nning a ssmates¡¯ gathering.¡±

    Su Wan fell into silence for a moment. Her eyes showed her struggles. ¡°Will Su Yurou attend?¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to confront Su Yurou during the gathering. Once the annoying person appeared, it would affect her good mood.

    One the other end of the phone, Shen Lin was taken aback. This was the first time she had heard Su Wan addressing Su Yurou by her full name. However, Su Wan¡¯s voice was calm and she couldn¡¯t hear any hatred or negative emotions through her voice.

    It looked like Su Yurou and Gu Zihang¡¯s engagement had hurt Su Wan deeply.

    At the thought of that couple, Shen Lin tightened the hand holding her phone slightly. That year, she was optimistic about Gu Zihang and Su Wan as a couple. However, people change and the person who snatched Gu Zihang away was Su Wan¡¯s own cousin sister.

    Shen Lin couldn¡¯t bear the sight of Su Yurou and Gu Zihang together.

    Shen Lin sighed in her heart and pretended to be rxed. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your cousin sister dislike noisy asions? We had several gatherings in the past two years which she didn¡¯t attend. So, this time, I don¡¯t n to inform her.¡±

    Su Wan halted and she smiled slightly. Her voice was clear again. ¡°That¡¯s good. ss monitor, I¡¯ll definitely be there!¡±

    Then, Su Wan caught up with Shen Lin for a while through the phone and both sighed at the changes all these years. In the end, before Shen Lin ended the call, she enjoined.

    ¡°I¡¯ll end the call now. Wan, remember to be punctual. See you at Golden Sand Entertainment City on zed Streetter at 6pm.¡±

    ¡°Yes, definitely. See youter.¡±

    Su Wan put her phone down. Then, she remembered she should inform Jiang Xuecheng if she were to go out. So, she called him.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice sounded more maic through the phone. However, what he said made Su Wan have the urge to hit him.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re going out tonight? I thought of cuddling up with you in bed tonight and...¡±

    So, this was this he wished to do. That activity, once performed, would leave one wanting for more.

    Hence, although she knew he was sitting in the office of Di Chen Group and they were several kilometers apart, Su Wan¡¯s face was still blushed red. Jiang Xuecheng was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing and was truly a ruffian!

    Yesterday, he had almost tortured her to death. If they were to do it again today, her petite body would not be able to withstand it.

    Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t know what he said that caused Su Wan to feel ufortable yet unable to utter a single word. He signed the contract in his hand and said, ¡°Enjoy yourself tonight but remember not to drink alcohol. Remember to swipe my credit card to foot the bill.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s alcohol tolerance was low and she might get into a drunken stupor. Jiang Xuecheng could not ept if she were to do what she did thest time she was drunk. If this were to happen again, he would dismember the people involved.

    This was not the first time Jiang Xuecheng reminded her not to drink. Su Wan couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Xuecheng, why do you wish for me to use your money?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re my woman.¡±

    It was a brief answer but it sent Su Wan into a trance. She lowered her head and smiled. Then, she hid her palpitations. ¡°I¡¯ll remember. That¡¯s it, I¡¯m ending the call. Bye.¡±

    After reporting to Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan went into the bedroom to take a nap to make up for herck of rest. Yesterday¡¯s activity was too draining. She needed to rest well.

    At about five in the afternoon, Su Wan picked a blouse and a pair of jeans and dressed up casually as she thought it was a ssmates¡¯ gathering, not a formal asion. She took her handbag and went out of the house.

    Su Wan hailed a taxi and sat at the back, ¡°Hi, mister. To Golden Sand Entertainment City on zed Street, please.¡±

    About twenty minutester, Su Wan arrived at her destination.

    Su Wan walked out of the taxi and watched the sunset. S City was bathing in a faint golden light. It was a deste beauty.

    Golden Sand Entertainment City was a high-end entertainment club in S City. It was situated in a prime location. There were many passersby and the surrounding was full of various luxurious cars.

    It might perhaps be because of Su Wan¡¯s beauty that she had be a scenery just by standing by the road, attracting the attention of many passersby.

    Su Wan was used to the feeling of being in the limelight. She took a deep breath and walked calmly into Golden Sand Entertainment City.

    When she entered the hall, Su Wan had wanted to ask a waitress where Room 1036 was but before she could even find the waitress, someone had tapped on her shoulder.

    Su Wan was scared stiff. She turned around and saw a familiar figure behind her. It was her ss monitor, Shen Lin!

    Shen Lin whistled. ¡°Hey, Wan, I haven¡¯t seen you for three years. Our ss beauty looks more and more beautiful now!¡±

    Su Wan smiled and rolled her eyes. ¡°It has been three years and you still look boyish.¡±

    After graduating from high school, she spent three years in Dong Chen Country and was seldom in touch with Shen Lin. However, their rtionship was better than other ssmates¡¯.

    Shen Lin still had the same smile and tidy short hair. She looked clean and handsome. If one were to look from her back, one might take her for a handsome boy!

 Chapter 79 - A Miserably Abandoned Stepping Stone!

    <h4>Chapter 79: A Miserably Abandoned Stepping Stone!</h4>

    Although they had not seen one another for three years, there wasn¡¯t a sense of distance between Su Wan and Shen Lin. Shen Lin smiled and put her hand on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you upstairs!¡±

    Then, Shen Lin brought Su Wan upstairs. Room 1036 was on the 7th floor of Golden Sand Entertainment City. It was a luxurious medium private room which could fit a little more than fifty people. Shen Lin had booked the room several days ago.

    With Shen Lin¡¯s guidance, they arrived at Room 1036 very quickly. When they opened the door, conversations and discussions were going on at full steam and sound ofughter lingered in the air.

    At one nce, a curly haired girl was surrounded in the middle like the moon surrounded by a myriad of stars. Most of the boys in the private room were standing beside her.

    Su Wan was astonished and for a moment, she wasn¡¯t able to recognize that the girl was Zhou Yun¡¯er. She was Su Yurou¡¯s little follower in the past and had not been eye-catching. Su Wan had not expected her to be in the limelight today.

    Zhou Yun¡¯er had deliberately dressed up today. She let her hair fall over her shoulders and put on exquisite make-up. Her figure was excellent.

    She was wearing a bright yellow tight-fitting top and an extra short skirt. Her long, fair legs were eye-catching.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er, the luster of your ruby ne is splendid. I¡¯ve seen this at the special counter but didn¡¯t buy it as it was too expensive. Yun¡¯er, where are you working at now?¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, this was purchased by my boyfriend. I was thinking of getting a job,¡± Zhou Yun¡¯er said as she giggled, pleased with herself, ¡°but my boyfriend has asked me to live off him.¡±

    What she said seemed to be aint but it was also an ostentatious remark. Immediately, there was an uproar in the room.

    ¡°What? Yun¡¯er, you have a boyfriend? He¡¯s so nice to you.¡±

    Following a remark by a girl beside her, several boys who had initially been surrounding her exchanged looks and with a tacit agreement, they backed off. Earlier on, Zhou Yun¡¯er had not mentioned having a boyfriend and they had been happily chatting away but never had they expected...

    Zhou Yun¡¯er saw a few boys backing off. She snorted and flicked the ruby ne on her neck. She replied to the girl who asked her, ¡°Cough, this is nothing.¡±

    The girl sighed and with jealousy, she said, ¡°You all have not seen Yurou¡¯s big diamond ring! The diamond was so shiny it could blind your eyes. Our Senior Gu is the one who is thoughtful toward Yurou!¡±

    Upon hearing news about Gu Zihang and Su Yurou, several people became nosy and started talking about old affairs during high school.

    Of course, the mention of Su Wan was unavoidable.

    At the mention of Su Wan, Zhou Yun¡¯er interrupted smilingly and said, ¡°Looking back, Su Wan was the most dazzling flower in our school. During that time, Senior Gu liked her a lot but unexpectedly, she was kicked away!¡±

    ¡°Who did you say has been kicked away?¡±

    Su Wan and Shen Lin were standing at the door but because of the dim lighting and with everyone seated in the room in a circle, nobody had noticed their arrival.

    In the end, when Shen Lin threw out her question, everyone noticed them and looked toward the door.

    Everyone had thought Su Wan was still in Dong Chen Country. Some of them rubbed their eyes in disbelief at the sight of her.

    When they were gossiping about the enmity between Su Wan, Su Yurou and Gu Zihang, they had thought that the main characters of their gossip were not around and they could speak as they like without fear. Now that Su Wan was here, the conversation died down.

    When everyone saw their once school goddess after three years, they sighed. Su Wan did not look haggard even though she was unlucky in love. She was wearing a simple white blouse and jeans, yet she still looked beautiful.

    Very quickly, the boys started kicking up a fuss, ¡°ss monitor, why didn¡¯t you tell us you invited Su Wan? Su Wan, you too! Both of you should drink 3 sses of alcohol as punishment!¡±

    The boy who talked got the other boy¡¯s response. Su Wan smiled calmly. She told everyone she couldn¡¯t drink and sat down with Shen Lin at a ce quite far away from Zhou Yun¡¯er and the girls¡¯ group.

    When the others saw Su Wan¡¯s calm and generous smile, as if she had not been affected by the earlier conversation, they began to rx and started to chat with one another. However, nobody mentioned Gu Zihang and Su Yurou again.

    Three years had passed. Most of them were not school students anymore. Most had started working. Hence, their conversations were centered around work and love.

    The state of mind of everyone here was different from when they were in school. They were not as pure. Even though they did not show or say, they would secretlypare with one another.

    A few who had married early started to talk about parenting and everyone else felt time was like the flowing water under a bridge, once gone, it would never return.

    During the gathering, quite a number of ssmates, especially boys, tried to strike up a conversation with Su Wan. They were thinking that since Su Wan had lost Gu Zihang, their goddess might fall for one of them.

    Su Wan chatted with the people surrounding her calmly but every time someone tried to probe into matters rted to love, she would only briefly touch on the subject. A boy even asked her, ¡°Goddess, what do you think of me?¡± Su Wan¡¯s reply indicated her refusal. She said she would definitely not find a man within her friend circle. This broke many boys¡¯ hearts.

    Initially, Zhou Yun¡¯er was chatting with the girls about make-up but when she saw that everyone¡¯s attention had shifted to Su Wan, she couldn¡¯t take it.

    It was not easy to have a chance for herself to shine without Su Yurou¡¯s presence but she had not expected everyone to abandon her and put Su Wan in the limelight when she appeared!

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s dressing today, none was valuable. She must be in a bad state!

    What right did she have to be pleased with herself? Why were people making her feel important?

    She is but a miserably abandoned stepping stone!

    Sometimes, vanity was a sharp knife; the more Zhou Yun¡¯er thought about it, the more she was not resigned to this. Zhou Yun¡¯er was indignant. A sense of jealousy swept through her eyes. Finally, she took a ss of juice and walked towards Su Wan.

    Zhou Yun¡¯er covered up the jealousy in her and as she smiled, she bent her waist and said, ¡°Hey, our ss goddess is back. If you can¡¯t drink alcohol, you could drink a ss of juice, couldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Zhou Yun¡¯er was wearing a tight-fitting off-shoulder blouse. When she bent over, the roaring waves in front of her was a magnificent sight.

    Everyone could sense her tricky gesture and were attracted by her. Some boys who sat a little distance away didn¡¯t dare look directly but stole nces at Zhou Yun¡¯er instead.

    When Zhou Yun¡¯er saw everyone¡¯s attention back on her, she immediately blushed and smiled. She moved a little to make her cleavage more obvious.

    Su Wan seemed to have not noticed Zhou Yun¡¯er¡¯s little tricks. She epted the juice and took a sip before she put it down.

    What did someone else¡¯s showing off have anything to do with her?

 Chapter 80 - Feigning Aloofness!

    <h4>Chapter 80: Feigning Aloofness!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Zhou Yun¡¯er saw Su Wan this calm, the jealousy in her increased. Others might not know but she knew from Su Yurou that Su Wan had been chased out of the Su family.

    She was no longer the young missy of the Su family. With her look without make-up and her in dressing tonight, she must be facing financial difficulty and could no longer endure, right?

    Yet, she was still sitting here leisurely, feigning aloofness!

    Without an eminent family background, Su Wan was nobody! What right did she have to be so calm? Did she still think she was the goddess whom everyone admired?

    Zhou Yun¡¯er¡¯s eye nted upward. She looked at Su Wan deeply and her eyes had unnoticeable anger and jealousy.

    ¡°ss monitor, did youe together with Su Wan?¡±

    Shen Lin shook her head and stared at Zhou Yun¡¯er doubtfully. Zhou Yun¡¯er had not been close with Su Wan in the past, so why did she offer Su Wan a drink and strike a conversation with her tonight?

    Zhou Yun¡¯erughed and asked Su Wan, ¡°Su Wan, did youe here by taxi?¡±

    Su Wan nodded calmly. She was observing what Zhou Yun¡¯er was up to.

    Zhou Yun¡¯er flipped her hair seductively and continued, ¡°Now is the rush hour. It must have been difficult for you to hail a taxi, wasn¡¯t it? You must have waited long?¡±

    Zhou Yun¡¯er kept stressing on ¡®hail a taxi¡¯ and people who were observant would be able to sense her disdain and contempt. However, how did Su Wan, the young missy of the Su family¡¯s Sheng Yuan Group fall into a state where she had no private car to send and pick her up?

    Su Wan¡¯s mind was clear and she didn¡¯t want to argue with Zhou Yun¡¯er. With everyone¡¯s doubtful vision, she continued drinking but did not exin.

    Zhou Yun¡¯er misunderstood and thought Su Wan had a guilty conscience. She made a low voice in disdain and looked around before showing her charming smile.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know what time this will end. What if you can¡¯t hail a taxiter? My boyfriend bought me a car recently. Do any of you need a lift home?¡±

    There were a few girls who lived further and were short of money. Although they knew Zhou Yun¡¯er was mocking Su Wan, they were hoping to save some money whenever they could and so, they reserved a ce with Zhou Yun¡¯er spontaneously.

    The pure and beautiful high school era was gone forever. Each of them had a brand-new attitude towards life.

    When Zhou Yun¡¯er realized she was drawing arge audience, she cried out in rm and threw Su Wan a look.

    ¡°Su Wan, do you want to go home with us? I heard that S City is not very safe recently and it¡¯s night time now. You¡¯re so pretty, you¡¯d better be careful not to get abducted...¡±

    Upon hearing this, a few boys went into an uproar.

    ¡°Goddess, I have a car! Let me send you home?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better know your own limits. Goddess, why don¡¯t you let me send you home?¡±

    Su Wan swept a nce at Zhou Yun¡¯er faintly and said softly to the other people, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I do not wish to trouble any of you.¡±

    Shen Lin who was sitting beside Su Wan, couldn¡¯t sit still. Every word of Zhou Yun¡¯er¡¯s dripped with mockery. She was obviously against Su Wan.

    ¡°Zhou Yun¡¯er, what do you mean by being abducted? Can¡¯t you say something nice? I¡¯ll send the beautiful Su Wan home tonight. All of you don¡¯t have to be her guardian angles. With me around, Su Wan will be safe!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s cold eyes looked at Shen Lin and knew she was helping her out of a difficult situation. She couldn¡¯t help but smile gently. Then, she waved off her offer.

    ¡°ss monitor, I don¡¯t want to trouble you. I¡¯ll go home on my own.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s no trouble at all...¡±

    In a haste, Shen Lin winked at Su Wan.

    Zhou Yun¡¯er was annoyed with Shen Lin for interrupting. When she saw Su Wan tuning down Shen Lin¡¯s offer, she smiled coldly in her heart. Suddenly, she noticed a dim sh of light when Su Wan waved her hand.

    That was a ring!

    The ring was on Su Wan¡¯s left ring finger!

    In a split second, Zhou Yun¡¯er grew tense. She screamed loudly as if having discovered a new piece ofnd. ¡°Su Wan, are you married?¡±

    Zhou Yun¡¯er¡¯s voice was sharp and when she increased her volume on purpose, there were suddenly towering waves in the private room.

    Those who were toasting stopped and gazed at one another. Su Wan was married, but how could this be? Hadn¡¯t Gu Zihang dumped her for her cousin sister, Su Yurou?

    If Zhou Yun¡¯er¡¯s words were true, who did Su Wan marry?

    Su Wan had not expected Zhou Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes to be this sharp as she was sitting at an area where the lighting was dim. She nodded and didn¡¯t want to exin further. She just wanted to sit aside quietly.

    The audacious Zhou Yun¡¯er tugged Su Wan¡¯s delicate wrist and shook it openly.

    ¡°Everyone,e and take a look. Who married our goddess? No matter who it is, isn¡¯t the diamond on this ring too small? I¡¯ve seen Yurou¡¯s engagement ring. The diamond on her ring is so much bigger than this!¡±

    It was indeed a drama of sisterspeting with one another. They fought over a man and now, people wanted topare their diamond rings. Too bad Su Yurou and Gu Zihang were not here, or the scene would¡¯ve been more marvelous!

    Everyone, both the girls and the boys included, were curious and came closer to Su Wan. Very quickly, they had crowded the sofa she was sitting on.

    Su Wan¡¯s wrist began to redden. She red coldly at Zhou Yun¡¯er, who had gained attention by making that shocking statement. Her voice suddenly turned cold as if the cold wind had struck.

    ¡°Let go.¡±

    Her voice was not loud but it was firm and in no time, it covered the uproar in the room. No one dared to push forward anymore.

    Su Wan flung her painful wrist. Her voice was still calm and elegant but was colder than it had previously been.

    ¡°This is gifted to me from my husband. As long as I like it, other people¡¯s opinion is none of my business.¡±

    ¡°Su Wan, you¡¯re still defending your husband.¡± Zhou Yun¡¯erughed. She touched the ruby ne on her neck and looked at Su Wan from head to toe without good intention.

    ¡°He has married our goddess but is not willing to buy you a big diamond ring. He¡¯s not even willing to buy you better clothes. I feel the grieve in you.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yun¡¯er, what nonsense are you saying today?¡±

    Feeling angry, Shen Lin wanted to stand up. She could no longer take this.

    It was Su Wan who blocked Shen Lin and stood up slowly.

    She looked into Zhou Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes. Her pair of almond eyes swept across the ruby ne on Zhou Yun¡¯er¡¯s neck.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one wearing this set of clothes. As long as I feelfortable, I don¡¯t see any problem with it, just like how you are happy wearing the imitation Sevastik ne.¡±

    Upon uttering these words, everyone was surprised. Could the ruby ne Zhou Yun¡¯er had been showing off since she arrived be fake?

 Chapter 81 - Her Husbandâ€™s Treat

    <h4>Chapter 81: Her Husband¡¯s Treat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan had been provoked since her arrival at the gathering. Even if she was good-tempered, she had had enough. So, she struck back with that sentence.

    It was too bad that just one sentence could make Zhou Yun¡¯er lose her pride.

    Zhou Yun¡¯er was a person who ced importance in pride. She had been buttered up by people earlier on because of this ruby ne. Now that Su Wan said it was an imitation, how could she not be angry?

    Her re was so intense her eyes seemed to protrude. Her beautiful and charming face was now filled with protruding veins. Her eyes were vicious and resentful.

    ¡°Su Wan, what nonsense are you saying? My boyfriend spent a lot of money to buy this for me. How could this be fake?¡±

    Su Wan stood there quietly. Her beautiful face remained calm and emotionless.

    ¡°For Mr. Sevastik¡¯s pieces, the thickness of the chains is standardized. Your ne is a little thicker than the usual. Furthermore, when Sevastik carves the gemstones, he doesn¡¯t like them to be too smooth and would leave a little of the stone¡¯s original roughness.¡±

    ¡°You...what you say cannot be trusted!¡±

    Zhou Yun¡¯er¡¯s face turned red and she looked ready to strangle Su Wan.

    Su Wan paused. She raised her brows and her eyes were clear and bright.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you may check it yourself. Lastly, take a look at the golden buckle. Is Mr. Sevastik¡¯s name carved on it? He imprints his name on each of his work.¡±

    Zhou Yun¡¯er took down her ruby ne in disbelief. She flipped the 1cm wide gold buckle and repeatedly examined it. The surface was smooth without a single letter!

    ¡°I¡ªI...I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    People surrounding them sighed with regret. They obviously believed what Su Wan said. Zhou Yun¡¯er stammered for a while. Her hatred towards Su Wan was growing within.

    Didn¡¯t Su Wan want to see her make a fool of herself? Hmph, she was mean. No wonder her boyfriend was snatched by Yurou.

    When Su Wan saw Zhou Yun¡¯er¡¯s flushed face and her increasingly murderous look, she frowned.

    Su Wan believed in ¡®an eye for an eye¡¯. Facing a provocateur, she couldn¡¯t get herself to be tolerant and forgiving as she was not Mother Mary.

    Su Wan felt tired dealing with this. She waved and smilingly took her leave. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not feeling too well today. I¡¯ll take my leave first. Enjoy yourselves!¡±

    ¡°Wan, don¡¯t you want me to send you home?¡± Shen Lin looked at her worriedly. This gathering was ruined by Zhou Yun¡¯er. It had been hard on the good-tempered Su Wan to sit for so long.

    Su Wan knew Shen Lin¡¯s good intention but because she was staying at Fontainebleau, it was not suitable for others to send her.

    With a faint smile, Su Wan told Shen Lin, ¡°These people need you to take care of them. I¡¯ll go back on my own. Thank you!¡±

    Then, Su Wan marched out of the room and waved to her ex-ssmates once again. She left alone.

    Everyone was still immersed in the hot news of Su Wan¡¯s marriage but had no reason to stop her from going home. They were all curious about Su Wan¡¯s husband. Hence, the discussion started again with guesses from each person.

    Although Su Wan had left, Zhou Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with enmity as she listened to the discussion about Su Wan. She snorted.

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about what she¡¯s wearing? Su Wan¡¯s husband must be a poor guy, otherwise, why did she leave so hastily? She must be avoiding having to split the bill!¡±

    People at the surrounding silently exchanged nces. As Zhou Yun¡¯er had been exposed of wearing a fake ne by Su Wan, nobody wanted to respond to what she said now.

    After a long time, everyone realized it waste and it was time to go home.

    The ss monitor, Shen Lin, gathered everyone at the cashier and was ready to foot the bill. She stated her room number but the cashier informed her of something important smilingly.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re from Room 1036? The bill has been footed by a girl called Su Wan.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked.

    Golden Sand Entertainment City was the most high-end entertainment club in S City and was situated at the prime area. The expenses here were so high it could take one¡¯s breath away. Today, most of their ssmates were here and there were forty to fifty of them.

    Su Wan was so generous to foot the bill alone!

    Shen Lin was the first to regain her senses. She immediately asked the cashier, ¡°Do you know Miss Su¡¯s bank card details? This is our ssmates¡¯ gathering and it should be a group expense. It¡¯s not good for her to pay alone.¡±

    The cashier shook her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we can¡¯t vite our customers¡¯ privacy. Aren¡¯t you all ssmates? You may ask her yourselves.¡±

    Shen Lin sighed quietly. She kept feeling she had wronged Su Wan tonight. Then, the cashier thought of something and added.

    ¡°Miss Su said this is her husband¡¯s treat and as long as all of you had a good time, she¡¯s happy.¡±

    ¡°What? Her husband¡¯s treat?¡±

    The ssmates heard what the cashier said and couldn¡¯t help whispering to one another. Didn¡¯t Su Wan marry a poor guy in a haste?

    Even the diamond on her diamond ring was small, so how could he afford to give them a treat at such a ce?

    Zhou Yun¡¯er saw everyone in discussion and what they said centered around their curiosity and envy toward Su Wan¡¯s husband. She began to feel jealous as she taunted.

    ¡°Even if her husband is rich, can hepare to Gu Group¡¯s CEO, Gu Zihang? She¡¯s just a person who has been kicked away. She¡¯s just showing off despite being poor!¡±

    Zhou Yun¡¯er¡¯s words were too hurtful. Many ssmates could not take it any longer. No matter how poor Su Wan¡¯s husband was, he had given them a treat tonight!

    The girls who wanted to get a lift from Zhou Yun¡¯er just now were unwilling to sit in her car anymore. They each found a reason to go home on their own.

    Initially, Zhou Yun¡¯er had wanted to show off in the name of her car but now that she saw everyone leaving, she pushed all the me to Su Wan.

    When she got back, Zhou Yun¡¯er immediately called Su Yurou.

    At that time, Su Yurou was in Gu Zihang¡¯s house. Both of them were about to cuddle in bed but the call spoiled their n and made Su Yurou very irritated.

    Because Gu Zihang was beside her, Su Yurou forcefully restrained her displeasure and smiled gently, ¡°Yun¡¯er, it¡¯ste now, why did you call me? Did anything interesting happen during the gathering?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Zhou Yun¡¯er smiled coldly. ¡°Yurou, guess who I met at the gathering just now? Your little cousin sister, Su Wan! You wouldn¡¯t have expected it, but Su Wan is married!¡±

    Su Yurou blinked and tightened her grip on the phone, ¡°What did you say? Su Wan is married?¡±

    Gu Zihang who was sitting beside her heard this and his mobile phone in his hand fell onto the nket.

 Chapter 82 - Growing Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 82: Growing Suspicion</h4>

    Zhou Yun¡¯er felt quite depressed and exaggerated today¡¯s story to Su Yurou.

    Su Yurou was not in the mood to listen to Zhou Yun¡¯er pouring out her woes. What reverberated repeatedly in her heart was the words Zhou Yun¡¯er said in the beginning.

    Su Wan was married! She was married!

    Gu Zihang, who was beside her, heard Su Yurou¡¯s shocking scream. ¡°Su Wan is married!¡± His body trembled uncontrobly and he dropped his phone.

    Why did Su Wan get married all of a sudden?

    They knew each other since they were children. When they were young, Su Wan liked to stick to Gu Zihang and trail behind him, saying she would marry him when she grew up.

    Even though he had let Su Wan down, hadn¡¯t she been head over heels in love with him all this while?

    Su Wan just returned from abroad a month or so ago, how could she love another man so easily and get into a sh marriage?

    The more Gu Zihang thought about it, the more he felt sick at heart. He and Su Wan grew up together as childhood lovers and they had not even kissed one another.

    However, another man could rightly and properly own her now!

    It was he who abandoned Su Wan and chose Su Yurou in the first ce but this was probably the ¡®b*tchy¡¯ nature in him working. Even if this was the case, he didn¡¯t wish for Su Wan to marry someone like that.

    Su Wan had gotten married in a sh and she seemed to be able to part with him so easily. Gu Zihang was not willing.

    Gu Zihang kept thinking and the veins on his hand was showing. He quickly asked Su Yurou, ¡°Who told you Wan is married? She liked me so much, it¡¯s impossible. Impossible!¡±

    Su Yurou did not believe the newspletely. Now that she saw that Gu Zihang had a greater response than her, thick jealousy and hatred arose in her heart.

    She had put forth all her effort these three years but had not managed to get Gu Zihang to forget Su Wan!

    Gu Zihang¡¯s chain of interrogations, one louder than the other, made Su Yurou recall herself that year.

    That year, Su Wan had left the country because of her parent¡¯s death and Su Yurou had used evil means to get Gu Zihang drunk and to mistake her for Su Wan. Because of that, they had a one night stand.

    Su Yurou had no other way to snatch Gu Zihang, who loved Su Wan dearly. That night had been her most humiliating night. The man was hugging her but calling another woman¡¯s name.

    At that moment, that familiar sense of humiliation came crawling into Su Yurou¡¯s heart.

    Su Yurou¡¯s brows knitted slightly and her white teeth bit her moist lips. She appeared to be innocent and alluring.

    ¡°There was a ssmates¡¯ gathering today. This news came from one of my ssmates. She said Su Wan admitted it herself!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Zihang fell and sat down heavily as if he had lost all his energy.

    Suddenly, all sorts of emotions were surging in Gu Zihang¡¯s mind. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t differentiate if he was feeling bitter over their affection in their younger days or if he was jealous of the man who could marry Su Wan.

    Gu Zihang could not ept this truth. Was Su Wan avenging for his engagement to her cousin sister?

    She even got married before him on purpose?

    Initially, Gu Zihang thought he did not care about Su Wan but when he knew about Su Wan¡¯s marriage, he roared in a low voice like he had gone crazy. Then, he threw the nket and pillows violently onto the ground.

    The things he threw almost hit Su Yurou!

    As they were all bedding material, the sound of them dropping onto the ground was not loud but that vigorous gesture sent shivers down Su Yurou¡¯s spine.

    Su Yurou widened her big eyes, staring at Gu Zihang. Was he crazy?

    Su Wan was just a woman he had abandoned earlier on. Even if she was married all of a sudden, was it worth getting angry for?

    Or rather, did Gu Zihang still harbor feelings towards Su Wan?

    At the thought of this terrifying possibility, Su Yurou¡¯s eyes became red. No, she would not allow such thing to happen!

    Su Yurou walked toward Gu Zihang and squatted down in front of him. She tugged Gu Zihang¡¯s sleeves ingratiatingly.

    ¡°Zihang, are you alright?¡±

    Gu Zihang¡¯s eyes were red. He raised his eyes slightly and saw Su Yurou with a pitiful look, leaning against the side of his leg. That delicate face showed fear and uneasiness, more so her worries for him.

    For a moment, Gu Zihang realized he was about to be engaged to Su Yurou. How could he do such things in front of his woman?

    Yurou had been thoughtful and stayed beside him these three years. Even if he was once her cousin sister¡¯s boyfriend, she was willing to bear being called the third party and insisted on being with him.

    Such deep feelings! How could he easily let her down?

    Su Yurou¡¯s beautiful face trembled. She sniffed and tears fell from her eyes. Her gloomy look was weak but she was consoling Gu Zihang, as if pretending to be strong.

    Gu Zihang was ashamed of himself. Unconsciously, he held Su Yurou¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yurou, have I scared you? Are you alright?¡±

    Su Yurou half-squatted beside Gu Zihang. Her voice was low and a little husky, and there was yearning on her now haggard face.

    ¡°Zihang, since Wan returned, you¡¯ve been acting strangely. Since the day you kept staring at Wan in Aloes Tea House, I know it¡¯s been difficult for you to forget her after so many years of being with her.¡±

    ¡°No, I...¡± Gu Zihang wanted to deny but before he could finish his words, he saw Su Yurou¡¯s pale face and was stunned. He felt the woman in front of him made his heart ache.

    He had been a b*stard just now and the pillow he threw almost hit Su Yurou.

    Su Yurou seemed to be controlling her tears. She tilted her face up slightly but her tears kept falling.

    ¡°Zihang, Wan is married. I know you feel sad but you still have me! We are going to be engaged soon. Although Wan got married so fast, doesn¡¯t it show that you are not in her heart anymore?¡±

    As she spoke, she blinked her teary eyes and suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right. We know all the men whom Wan knows in this country. She doesn¡¯t know any other men. Perhaps she met him in Dong Chen Country.¡±

    This had made Gu Zihang¡¯s suspicion arise quickly.

    Yurou was right. He knew every man from Su Wan¡¯s social circle in Jiuzhou but it was impossible for any of them to marry Su Wan. Since Su Wan was married, had she found a boyfriend when she was in Dong Chen Country?

    With Su Wan¡¯s beauty and talent, even if she was in a new environment, she would still have many suitors around her.

    When this thought arose, Gu Zihang clenched his fists and hit the nket with a great blow. He could abandon Su Wan, but what right did Su Wan have to betray him first?

 Chapter 83 - Adding Fuel To The Flames

    <h4>Chapter 83: Adding Fuel To The mes</h4>

    The more Gu Zihang thought about it, the angrier he became. He felt his love and care for Su Wan all these years was ridiculous!

    Su Wan had gone to Dong Chen Country for three years. After his calction, he might not have developed feelings for Su Yurou first but rather, Su Wan had been unwilling to be left alone had and dated another man when she was abroad and cheated on him!

    When she saw Gu Zihang tightly knitted brows and the suspicion and pain in his eyes, Su Yurou was smiling inside and this sense of joy shed through her eyes very quickly and vanished.

    Haha, she understood Gu Zihang¡¯s arrogant character. He had obviously been scared stiff by her instigation.

    Su Yurou was secretly pleased with herself for a while and decided to add fuel to his mes so his displeasure towards Su Wan would deepen.

    Su Yurou took a deep breath and looked up at Gu Zihang repeatedly. She seemed to want to say something but did not utter a single word.

    Gu Zihang saw Su Yurou¡¯s repeated gesture and knew she wanted to say something but was worried that he would be angry. Gu Zihang¡¯s face was overcast with gloominess. ¡°Yurou, just tell me directly what you wish to say.¡±

    Su Yurou tugged at Gu Zihang¡¯s sleeves and her slightly red and swollen eyes blinked several times and several drops of tears floated vaguely in her eyes.

    ¡°Zihang, I may have wronged Su Wan. You¡¯re such an outstanding man and Wan loved you so much in the past, how could she like another man before breaking up with you? I may have formed the wrong conjecture...¡±

    When Su Yurou spoke, her head kept shaking, as if she either didn¡¯t believe or was disappointed with her little cousin sister. She paused and her voice changed as if she was in a difficult position.

    ¡°But Mother and I went shopping in the town a few days ago and we met Wan. She was buying a man¡¯s suit. At that time, I didn¡¯t think much of it but now, I think she likes that man very much...¡±

    She uttered just a few words, starting with a statement to defend Su Wan but ending with a statement to confirm Su Wan¡¯s disloyalty towards Gu Zihang!

    Gu Zihang looked like a modest person on the outside but was actually an arrogant person on the inside. After Su Yurou¡¯s instigation, his me of resentment burned more furiously.

    Initially, Su Yurou was still obsequious but the more she said, the louder and firmer she became and this made Gu Zihang more and more sick at heart.

    It seemed Su Wan had really betrayed him before he abandoned her...

    At the thought of this, Gu Zihang felt a throbbing pain in his heart. He frowned and stood up.

    ¡°Enough! Yurou, don¡¯t say anymore!¡±

    Gu Zihang¡¯s voice had turned hoarse and Su Yurou knew her goal had been achieved. She stopped provoking Gu Zihang.

    She stood up slowly and pretended to fall forward carelessly...

    Gu Zihang was shocked. He caught hold of Su Yurou who almost fell and brought her slender body into his embrace.

    Su Yurou tugged his arms and nestled against his body. Her voice was gentle and thoughtful.

    ¡°Zihang, don¡¯t be sad, your rtionship with Wan is history...now, our rtionship is the most important. Zihang, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t betray you like Wan did. In my heart, you are my sky...¡±

    Gu Zihang sighed heavily and hugged Su Yurou gently. He caressed her cheeks.

    ¡°Yurou, I know how well you treat me. You¡¯re the kindest and most innocent girl I¡¯ve ever met. I¡¯ll treasure you always.¡±

    Su Yurou smiled coyly andy gently in Gu Zihang¡¯s embrace. Huh, so what if Gu Zihang couldn¡¯t forget Su Wan? Wasn¡¯t she still the one he was going to legally marry?

    Gu Zihang looked at Su Yurou deeply but another face appeared in his mind.

    Oh, Su Wan. Gu Zihang¡¯s heart still had that unwillingness. Which part of him was not good enough that Su Wan could abandon him and take fancy to another man?

    Gu Zihang¡¯s heart was filled with hostility. He decided to ask someone to investigate at the Municipal Bureau of Civil Affairs tomorrow. He wished to know whose name was imprinted on Su Wan¡¯s marriage certificate!

    That person had better think carefully if he wanted to oppose the heir to Gu Group!

    ***

    That night, many stars were sparkling in the sky, hiding the brightness of the crescent from view.

    Su Wan was walking on the road towards Fontainebleau. She raised her head to look at the sky from time to time. The corners of her lips curved up slightly and she didn¡¯t feel the weight of the fruits and vegetables in her hand.

    Before she went out today, she saw that there wasn¡¯t much food left in the refrigerator. Hence, she had decided to purchase them at a supermarket nearby. It was probably the hobby of most women to shop, Su Wan couldn¡¯t control herself and bought a bunch of things.

    Although she had left Golden Sand Entertainment City early, it waste when she arrived home.

    What was Jiang Xuecheng doing now?

    Had he fallen asleep?

    When Su Wan thought about how there was a man waiting for her at home, her mood was good.

    She hummed a tune while walking on the street. Luckily, her voice was soft and with the noise of the continuous flow of cars, no one noticed her little gesture.

    When she entered Fontainebleau, Su Wan walked quickly toward her house. The moment she came into the living hall, she raised her head and saw that there was light in the study room.

    So, Jiang Xuecheng was in the study room. Was he working?

    Su Wan smiled and ced the fruits and vegetables that she had bought into the refrigerator. Then, she wanted to go up to the study room to look for Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, suddenly, numerous disorderly memories arose in her mind and she halted.

    Su Wan blushed and recalled yesterday¡¯s incident. She took a te of strawberries into the study room and in the end, the strawberries were all wasted and she had even suffered loss, bing his food...

    What if Jiang Xuecheng wanted her again...what could she do?

    Su Wan scared herself with her thoughts and immediately shook her head. What was she thinking? She had not been prepared yesterday. Today, she would not be so dumb as to let him slice her as he wished.

    Su Wan shook her head and smiled, walking quietly into the study room. She opened a small gap in the door and the sight in the room surprised her.

    The light in the study room was on but Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s head and arms were pressing on the table. He looked like he was sleeping.

    Su Wan walked forward slowly and saw that Jiang Xuecheng was really sleeping. Both his hands were on the desk. His eyes were shut and there was no coldness but rather peace and harmlessness.

    What was this man dreaming about now? His brows were still knitted and he looked tired and anxious. Su Wan¡¯s heart ached.

    Su Wan sighed silently. She couldn¡¯t help stretching out her fingers to touch Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s forehead, trying to soothe his knitted brows.

    She wished Jiang Xuecheng could be happier. Even in his dreams, he should be smiling.

 Chapter 84 - The Storm of Planning Department!

    Chapter 84: The Storm of nning Department!

    Since the day she knew about Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark childhood days, Su Wan thought this man¡¯s cold appearance was merely a fa?ade and he could be more vulnerable than others within.

    Su Wan¡¯s slender fingers skimmed over Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows and gently swept upward, trying to soothe the crisps between his brows.

    She hadn¡¯t expected her wrist to be caught not long after touching Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s forehead.

    Su Wan was stupefied. The person sleeping had awoken and was staring at her.

    Usually, one who has just woken up would have hazy and blur eyes, but it was weird that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a hawk, staring at his prey quickly and urately.

    Had he been pretending to sleep earlier to test her response?

    Being stared at, Su Wan didn¡¯t know why but she felt guilty. She didn¡¯t have time to think. Her face was slightly warm and she drew her hand away from Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°I¡ªI saw you frowning when you were sleeping. This habit isn¡¯t good. You must change...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly while she stared at Su Wan. He thought that Su Wan¡¯s current expression was interesting.

    ¡°How was your ssmates¡¯ gathering? Why are you back sote? I was tired waiting for you.¡±

    The mention of the ssmates¡¯ gathering made Su Wan recall how Zhou Yun¡¯er had defamed Jiang Xuecheng. Her mood was not good. She waved her hand and exined.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention the gathering, it was boring. I left early but shopped for a long time at the supermarket.¡±

    Then, Su Wan threw Jiang Xuecheng a caring look and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I made you wait so long. If there¡¯s a next time, please sleep first if you¡¯re tired. You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stood up from the chair. His fingertip caressed Su Wan¡¯s soft cheek and his voice was warm, just like the wind of spring in March.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯ve slept for quite a while and now I¡¯m very energetic. I wish to do something else.¡±

    Do something else...

    Jiang Xuecheng uttered these few words with an entuated tone, obviously meaning something, making Su Wan associate it with something.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart trembled slightly and had goosebumps on her hand. Unconsciously, she felt like breaking down.

    Then, Su Wan shifted her thoughts and felt that her response was absurd. Why did she have to feel guilty?

    Su Wan pretended not to understand what Jiang Xuecheng said. She yawned heavily and smiled, ¡°But I¡¯m really tired now. I¡¯ll go to bed first...¡±

    Jiang Xuechengughed for a while. He knew he had indeed ¡®tortured¡¯ Su Wan too much yesterday and so decided to let her go today.

    If he were to force her too much, he was afraid Su Wan¡¯s fear toward him would increase. He didn¡¯t want her to have bad feelings.

    ***

    The second morning, Su Wan arrived at Long Teng International¡¯s nning department office early. She made herself a cup of Longjing tea and tidied the documents on herputer.

    As the saying goes, ¡®a newly appointed official works hard to show his efficiency¡¯. Now that she had taken on the responsibility of deputy director of the nning department, with many pairs of eyes looking, she had to work hard.

    Su Wan picked the white ceramic cup up and took a sip of the tea. Before she could put the cup down, she saw the director, Ye Shanshan, dashing in hastily.

    Was Ye Shanshante,ing in at this hour?

    Ye Shanshan had always been punctual. Today, she came in hastily and came dashing towards her. Su Wan had a premonition.

    Was Ye Shanshan thinking of ying tricks to frame her?

    Taking a few surprised nces at her, Su Wan was astonished as she noticed that Ye Shanshan looked different from her usual self.

    Although Ye Shanshan still had her lovely wavy hair and was wearing a business suit that brought out her figure, half of her face was covered by huge, ck framed sunsses.

    This was an indoor office and not an outdoor ce with strong UV rays. Why was she wearing such huge sunsses?

    Su Wan was puzzled. She could only wait and see. She would face and solve all difficulties that came her way. Even if Ye Shanshan was here to stir up trouble, she had no fear.

    Beyond Su Wan¡¯s expectation, Ye Shanshan did not look for trouble but threw a thick pile of documents on her desk instead.

    Without any expression, Ye Shanshan stood at Su Wan¡¯s desk. Although there was a sense of disgust in her tone of voice, she did not say anything harsh.

    ¡°You didn¡¯te yesterday and lots of work has piled up in the nning department. Please see to these quickly.¡±

    Then, Ye Shanshan returned to her seat. Su Wan nodded slightly toward her. Before she could flip two pages of the documents, she heard Ye Shanshan cursing in a low voice.

    Ye Shanshan looked like she was in a bad mood today but did not vent her anger on her subordinates. Instead, every gesture of hers was anxious and agitated, like a thief.

    Did something happen in the nning department yesterday when she took the day off?

    Feeling puzzled, Su Wan looked around and realized everyone was ncing secretly at Ye Shanshan from the corner of their eyes. Several more daring girls were gesticting secretly at Ye Shanshan. They were obviously taking pleasure in her misfortune.

    In this nning department, Su Wan had no friends as she had been promoted rather fast. Since she couldn¡¯t think of the reason and had no one to ask, she decided not to think about matters unrted to her. Hence, she continued flipping through the document in her hand.

    She thought Ye Shanshan would mellow down after a while but her emotions intensified. She sighed repeatedly and threw a circr make-up mirror to the ground.

    What was wrong with Ye Shanshan today? Since she came in, she had been angry...

    Su Wan nced at the broken mirror on the floor. Before she could take pity on the mirror, a cosmetic foundation container was thrown into the trash can.

    Ye Shanshan kicked up a row for over an hour and other employees sharing the same office had lost their mood to work.

    A short-haired girl in the nning department stood up weakly and spoke genuinely.

    ¡°Miss Ye, if you¡¯re not happy because of a personal matter, could you please not cause a racket here? Could you please give us a quiet working environment?¡±

    Once these words were uttered, everyone in the nning department agreed. Ye Shanshan snorted and stood up. ¡°Do you mean I¡¯m disturbing your work?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no, I don¡¯t mean that, Miss Ye.¡±

    The short-haired girl took two steps backward immediately. She knew she had said something wrong. After her apology, she kept quiet and returned to her own seat.

    Several people pouted and thought this had passed but no one expected a fearless person to stand up.

    ¡°Miss Ye, do you think your action of throwing the mirror and things doesn¡¯t disturb our work? Yes, you¡¯re our superior, but it doesn¡¯t mean you can make as much noise as you wish!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan turned to look at the girl who had spoken. It looked like something was going to happen in the nning department...

 Chapter 85 - Given An Important But Tough Task!

    Chapter 85: Given An Important But Tough Task!

    Ye Shanshan had built up her power and influence in the nning department for quite some time. When Mr. Liu was still the deputy general manager, which girl in the nning department was not afraid of her?

    However, now that Mr. Liu had been sacked, Ye Shanshan no longer had any backing. Today, she was not in good shape too. It really gave one a feeling that life had its ups and downs...

    Su Wan examined Ye Shanshan and the girl who dared to confront her calmly and was ready to continue with her work.

    She didn¡¯t understand the cause of this morning¡¯s incident, so she had better be wise and mind her own business.

    However, the reality was far more intense than Su Wan had imagined. Initially, she wanted to be onlooker but Ye Shanshan and that girl went into a quarrel.

    Ye Shanshan darted a look at that girl and started threatening her. ¡°You retorted against your superior. Are you thinking of not working at Long Teng International anymore?¡±

    That girl did not give in just like that but rather straightened her back even more. ¡°I¡¯m just speaking the truth. Ye Shanshan, you are merely the director of the nning department and not the person in charge of thepany. What right do you have to fire me?¡±

    ¡°You¡ªyou!¡±

    Ye Shanshan choked on these words and was almost out of breath. What made her terror-stricken was the others¡¯ echo in support of that girl.

    Someone started discussing softly but after that, someone else spoke in front of Ye Shanshan and they spoke louder and louder.

    ¡°Some people dress up and make up to seduce men. She got lonely after Mr. Liu got sacked and went to seduce Mr. Lin instead. Who doesn¡¯t know Mrs. Lin is tough?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She was beaten up by the empress and still has the cheek toe and work.¡±

    Hey, didn¡¯t you see that she has covered her wound on her face with a huge pair of sunsses? Let¡¯s not bad-mouth. Exposing someone¡¯s scandal is not good...¡±

    Ye Shanshan was extremely angry. An evil me arose within her and she wished to tear those busybodies to pieces.

    It wasn¡¯t her who seduced Mr. Lin. If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Lin taking the initiative to repeatedly approach her in an overly friendly manner after Mr. Liu got into trouble, how would she have dared to mess with the tigress of Mr. Lin?

    However, a group of girls were noisilyughing and gossiping, taking the incident of her being beaten by Mrs. Lin as a joke. Ye Shanshan had a throbbing pain in her heart but didn¡¯t know which subordinate she should pick to start giving her a lesson.

    Since when did she lose her prestige in the nning department?

    ***

    Su Wan, who was observing quietly by the side, heard her colleagues¡¯ discussion. She was shocked and felt a sense of coldness on her back.

    She had thought Mr. Liu who harassed her was a single case but never had she expected Long Teng International to have such a serious unhealthy culture.

    A leader who set a bad example would be followed by his subordinates!

    The noise in the nning department was probably too loud that it startled people from the other departments of Long Teng International. While everyone was taunting Ye Shanshan, the manager of human resource department, Wang Meiyu, came into their office. Very quickly, Ye Shanshan was summoned.

    In a disorderly haste, Ye Shanshan touched up her makeup and red at the girl who was the first to drag out her scandal. Then, she hastily followed Wang Meiyu.

    After Ye Shanshan left, the wave in the nning department did not subside but instead, the discussion was carried out merrily.

    ¡°Hey, the manager of the human resource department hase into view. Do you think Miss Ye will be fired?¡±

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t do that. Although Ye Shanshan has gotten into trouble this time, her execution ability is still quite good. Will Long Teng International really fire her?¡±

    ¡°I think that even if they don¡¯t sack Ye Shanshan, she¡¯s now on the cusp of the storm. Thepany would consider her influence and would definitely not put her in an important position.

    The gossiping went on and Su Wan was a little agitated listening to it. Just as she took up her white ceramic tea cup and was about to take a sip of her Longjing green tea, Wang Meiyu, the human resource manager, came in once again and called her name.

    ¡°Su Wan, pleasee over, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Ms. Wang. I¡¯lle right now.¡±

    Su Wan put her tea cup down in astonishment. She had guessed the reason she was called was rted to Ye Shanshan. Immediately, she followed Ms. Wang.

    Several girls in the nning department heard Ms. Wang summoning Su Wan and instantly started guessing possible oues. Luck between people could never bepared. Now that Ye Shanshan had gone down, wasn¡¯t this a good opportunity for Su Wan to be promoted?

    If not for their offense toward Su Wan on her first day of work, some people would be congratting Su Wan now.

    ***

    Su Wan followed Wang Meiyu to her single office. Her eyes swept across the surrounding but did not see Ye Shanshan. She was surprised.

    Ms. Wang had dismissed Ye Shanshan. Her efficiency was amazing!

    Wang Meiyu pushed her thin-framed sses up and stoically shot Su Wan two nces.

    ¡°Su Wan, I¡¯ve seen your curriculum vitae and some past nning cases. You have good creativity and capabilities. Compared to the others in the nning department, you probablyck actual experience. Now, there¡¯s a tough project for you, do you want to try?¡±

    Ms. Wang was polite but Su Wan knew she had no reason and opportunity to decline. She had also wanted to ept a big nning project to test her own ability.

    Su Wan thought for a while and sat down calmly. She smiled at Wang Meiyu and replied, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Wang, for giving me a chance to perform. I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    Wang Meiyu had heard many of these guarantees and was not visibly moved. She merely slid a thick pile of documents calmly toward Su Wan.

    ¡°Ye Shanshan used to be in charge of this project. I know both of you have had some conflicts in the past but this is not important. I wish you could show me a perfect result for this project.¡±

    Su Wan took the files over and nodded in a neither cringy nor arrogant manner. ¡°I will not bring the emotions from my personal conflicts with Ms. Ye to my work. Everyone recognizes Ms. Ye¡¯s ability. She has something I should learn from.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wang Meiyu took a few more nces at Su Wan, as if stunned by Su Wan¡¯s appraisal of Ye Shanshan. To hit a man when he¡¯s down was something most people would do, more so when friction had urred between Su Wan and Ye Shanshan before.

    She should probably think highly of Su Wan. She was someone whom her superior had ordered to take good care of. She must have something extraordinary...

    Su Wan walked out of Wang Meiyu¡¯s office and couldn¡¯t help but open the cover of the documents. There were several words on its cover ¨C A Bid for Beitong Development Zone.

    When she saw the title, Su Wan was taken aback. She had not expected to be given such an important task!

    ording to what she knew, not only did Gu Group wish to have thend of Beitong, but Lu Qingyu wanted a foot in it too.

    Su Wan looked down and smiled bitterly. No wonder Ms. Wang had said it was a tough project...

 Chapter 86 - Your Doing

    <h4>Chapter 86: Your Doing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since many people wished to have a finger in the pie, she would have a huge headache...

    Su Wan walked slowly back to the nning department¡¯s office. Some information which she knew about Beitong in the past shed through her heart swiftly.

    Although Beitong was a piece ofnd situated in an area with an underdeveloped economy, the ecology was good and there were many historic residential buildings there. Once developed, it would naturally be a money tree that everyone yearned for.

    In the beginning of the year when the management of S City had put Beitong up for bidding, many businessmen¡¯s jaws had dropped. No wonder everyone was going after it like a flock of ducks.

    Competing with Lu Group and Gu Group, Su Wan was unsure as to how high her odds of winning were, but one thing was for sure¡ªthis was her first project and if she were to lose, she would be theughing stock of Long Teng International.

    Hence, she could not move backward and lose, only forward and win.

    Agitation rose in Su Wan¡¯s heart. She ced the information of the tender of Beitong on her desk before going to the washroom to wash her face. At least it would keep her mind fresh.

    When she stepped into the washroom, Su Wan heard a gloomy and angry voiceing from the washroom.

    ¡°Su Wan! Did youe and make fun of me on purpose?¡±

    Upon hearing, Su Wan raised her head and saw Ye Shanshan standing at the wash basin counter. She was staring angrily at her with a gloomy face.

    Her huge ck-framed sunsses rested on the wash basin counter. A small cosmetic foundation box sat beside the sunsses. Without the coverage of the sunsses, Ye Shanshan looked terrible.

    It looked like Ye Shanshan had been violently beaten up. Although she had tried to cover up with the foundation, the corner of her usually charming eyes had obvious scratch marks and was swollen.

    Su Wan looked at the hideous looking Ye Shanshan calmly. Totally unconcerned, she walked toward the wash basin counter. ¡°What¡¯s so nice about you to look at? I¡¯m here to wash my face.¡±

    Then, Su Wan tapped her face with water and turned off the tap. She wiped her hands with a soft towel. She did all this without stopping and while doing so, she ignored Ye Shanshan, who was standing beside her.

    When Ye Shanshan saw that Su Wan was not looking at her, she washed her face leisurely but the me of fury was starting to burn in her heart. To her, what Su Wan did was obviously showing off in front of her!

    ¡°Su Wan, don¡¯t be so pleased with yourself! Do you think passing the Beitong n to you means promoting you? Let me tell you, you thinking you could win the bid for Beitong is an idiot¡¯s daydream!¡±

    Su Wan threw the paper towel into the dustbin and looked into the mirror. She took a deep breath. Her reflection in the mirror was young, calm, and smiley.

    ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry¡ªindeed, I like to dream. If you have time to care about other people, you¡¯d better care about yourself more.¡±

    To Su Wan, Ye Shanshan was not someone she needed to worry about anymore.

    Then, Su Wan marched out of the washroom. Ye Shanshan stood, frozen in ce. Her expression was near crazy. How she wished she could tear Su Wan¡¯s mouth apart. However, there was an inner voice telling her that what Su Wan said was right.

    Rather than putting all her energy into envying and hating Su Wan¡¯s arrogance, she¡¯d better worry about her current situation...

    At this thought, Ye Shanshan unconsciously looked at her reflection in the mirror. When had she been in such dire straits before?

    The woman in the mirror was like a ridiculous clown. She was pale and the corner of her eyes had obvious red scratch marks. How could this woman be her?

    Ye Shanshan¡¯s hands gradually clenched. No, no, no, she was not resigned to her fate!

    When Ye Shanshan got back to the nning department, everyone in the office was waiting for her to make threatening gestures so they could make fun of her again.

    However, they had not expected her to go back to her own desk as if what happened earlier had not happened.

    Her colleagues exchanged nces and some people started whispering to one another. Only Su Wan¡¯s head was lowered silently, her focus was fully on the n of the bid for Beitong.

    Now, she wanted to put all her focus on the bid for Beitong. Her time was limited and precious and she could not waste her time on unrted people and matters.

    Su Wan knew very well, she was a neer at Long Teng International but her sudden promotion made it difficult for her to gain respect from her subordinates. Hence, shecked a chance to show her performance.

    Now, the opportunity was here and she would not miss it!

    ***

    In the CEO office of the Di Chen Group headquarters, Jiang Xuecheng was sitting upright at his desk. He took a contract in front of him and was about to examine it when Ah Si entered.

    Ah Si lowered his head slightly with respect and ced a stack of documents on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s table. Then, he reported softly, ¡°Master, the officer from the Municipal Bureau of Civil Affairs said that someone came to inquire about your marriage.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s finger moved to the title of the document. His voice was calm and unhurried and his eyes did not move.

    ¡°It¡¯s Gu Zihang of Gu Group?¡±

    Ah Si was not surprised when Jiang Xuecheng hit the mark with a singlement. He nodded respectfully and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Gu Zihang. Master, how should this be dealt with?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng put the file down and ordered Ah Si simply, ¡°Tell the officer to say something to put Gu Zihang off.¡±

    Ah Si received the documents Jiang Xuecheng passed to him. When he was about to leave, he turned around hesitantly.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll ask the officer to say that young madam is married but it¡¯s impolite for them to reveal who she married to. Is that okay?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng sneered coldly, sending goosebumps all over Ah Si. Ah Si thought that his master was not satisfied with his answer but a strange smile appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face.

    ¡°Let them guess wildly. Anyway, they will soon know the answer.¡±

    Gu Zihang and Su Yurou¡¯s engagement party would be on the fifteenth of April. To make Su Wan happy, he had done some preparation.

    By then, Jiang Xuecheng wanted to see how those two would respond. Su Wan had long been bullied by the Su family and the Gu family. She would finally be able to feel proud and happy.

    ***

    Su Wan flipped through the information rted to the Beitongnd the entire afternoon and felt dizzy.

    She had decided to go to Beitong personally the next day to carry out an on-site investigation. She felt that by doing so, the n will be more focused.

    Su Wan looked around and found that she was the only one left in the office. She switched off herputer and stood up. She massaged her tired shoulders and neck and got ready to go home.

    The moment she opened her house door, Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng leaning leisurely on the couch. In his hands was a brand new economy theory book.

    Jiang Xuechen heard the sound of the door opening and raised his head immediately. ¡°Wan Wan, why do you look so tired?¡±

    Su Wan looked at him and with a faint voice, asked, ¡°You were the one who arranged the Beitong project for me, weren¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 87 - Wan Wan, Do You Like Me?

    <h4>Chapter 87: Wan Wan, Do You Like Me?</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng looked up slightly. He smiled as he teased, ¡°Wan Wan, your IQ is indeed slightly higher than I imagined.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng admitted generously but his narcissistic tone made Su Wan roll her eyes uncontrobly.

    She was inexperienced. Even if the rumor that Ye Shanshan was bad or even if Long Teng International trusted her ability, they should not pass the Beitong project to a newbie like her.

    Hence, when she was entrusted with an important task, she had to guess it was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s doing.

    Su Wan hung her handbag on the clothes stand and changed into her house slippers before walking towards Jiang Xuecheng.

    She half squatted beside Jiang Xuecheng. With her refined face tilted up, she asked Jiang Xuecheng jokingly.

    ¡°Xuecheng, the bidding for Beitong is such a huge project and you passed it to me. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯d mess it up?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stopped smiling. His eyes were bright and cold. Su Wan felt uncertain about his appearance which appeared to be too profound to be understood. She almost thought Jiang Xuecheng had realized his unsuitable arrangement.

    Who would have known the man¡¯s serious look wouldst no more than three seconds. He tilted Su Wan¡¯s chin up and spoke.

    ¡°Wan Wan, let¡¯s make a bet. If you can¡¯t get this project, you¡¯ll have toe and be my special assistant. You cannot decline.¡±

    Su Wan trembled under Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s stare. She pushed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand away and there was self-arrogance in her voice.

    ¡°What if I win? If I lose, I¡¯ll be your assistant. Isn¡¯t this too shameful? Isn¡¯t it better if I win and you find a headhunter to bring me over?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng dotingly caressed Su Wan¡¯s hair, ¡°Alright, alright, then you must win. I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±

    Even if Su Wan lost, it didn¡¯t matter to Jiang Xuecheng. He would still think of a way to bring Su Wan to his side.

    Although they saw each other every day, he still felt it would be better if he could see Su Wan all the time.

    Su Wan nodded her head determinedly. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard! Alright, please let me use the study room tonight. I n to go to Beitong¡¯s development zone to do an on-site investigation. So, I¡¯ll need to search for some information.¡±

    Just as Su Wan was about to turn around and leave, she was pulled back by Jiang Xuecheng. He stared at Su Wan with affection.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯ve worked the entire day. Can¡¯t you rest with me for a while?¡±

    Su Wan darted a look at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Do you still need someone to apany you when you rest? Aren¡¯t you the one who arranged this project for me? If I fail, aren¡¯t you the one who would feel ashamed?¡±

    When he saw Su Wan about to walk away, a cold ray of light shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. He stood up suddenly and blocked Su Wan.

    He stood in front of Su Wan and held her face. His fingers moved to her cheeks and he asked, ¡°Wan Wan, do you like me?¡±

    His deep eyes emitted radiance, as if he could see through her heart and dash into her limbs and bones.

    Su Wan met his serious gaze and was slightly stupefied. She pursed her lips and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Did she like Jiang Xuecheng?

    This was a man she had known for only a little more than a month, and they had gone from strangers, when she saved him by chance, to living together at Fontainebleau in that short span of time.

    Initially, it was because of that marriage certificate, because she had been driven into a corner and if she wished to get her Sheng Yuan shares back, it was the wisest and most beneficial decision for her to marry Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, since their marriage till now, did she like him?

    She repeatedly thought about this and she felt her heart suddenly stop. She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t want to deceive Jiang Xuecheng.

    If she were to lie, her lie would easily be discerned by him who was smart and arrogant.

    ¡°I¡ªI don¡¯t know. You know why I married you in the first ce. It was not because I liked you...¡±

    Su Wan frowned slightly. Her long eyshes trembled slightly. With a sense of hesitance, she continued with a firm voice.

    ¡°But Xuecheng, at least I¡¯m very sure, I don¡¯t hate you. I have a sense of security being with you, one that I never had previously.¡±

    She had been learning how to be a good wife, but how could she make herself love Jiang Xuecheng? She didn¡¯t know what she should do.

    Jiang Xuecheng listened quietly. He did not interrupt Su Wan but his deep eyes kept moving. That pair of eyes seemed calm but mes lit up eventually.

    Su Wan seized his hands and stared at him. There was a sense of emptiness and entanglement in her almond eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did my answer disappoint you? We still have lots of time together. From now on, I¡¯ll try to like...¡±

    From now on, I¡¯ll try to like you, for the rest of my life.

    This sentence made Su Wan feel bashful deep in her heart. As a girl, this was the most direct expression of love in all her life.

    However, before she could finish her sentence, Su Wan¡¯s lips was blocked by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fingers.

    Su Wan was taken aback. The huge chandelier that hung above her casted mottled light and shadow on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. His pair of dark eyes under the light was more soul-stirring.

    ¡°Enough, Wan Wan, don¡¯t say anymore. I know what you mean.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s tall figure towered over Su Wan. He stared at her with sparkling eyes.

    The air surrounding them seemed to be moving slower and that strange atmosphere made Su Wan¡¯s heart beat faster and faster.

    This was not the first time she had felt like this. His clear and clean breath hovered around her nose and his face was nearing hers. Her cheeks became warmer and she shut her eyes.

    Was he trying to kiss her?

    After a long wait, his lips did note near as imagined. Su Wan opened her eyes in surprise but saw that Jiang Xuecheng had raised his head while staring at her mischievously.

    Jiang Xuecheng tapped Su Wan¡¯s nose and smiled faintly. ¡°Wan Wan, you looked like you were looking forward to my kiss.¡±

    Su Wan looked at him speechlessly. She was probably thin-skinned and felt embarrassed.

    ¡°So what if I was waiting for you to kiss me? Who asked you toe so near just now...since you don¡¯t wish to kiss me, I¡¯ll go to the study room to search for some information.¡±

    Su Wan turned around angrily but hadn¡¯t expected to suddenly be picked up by Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan cried out in rm. She looked up and was met with the sight of his devilish, handsome face. His eyes were burning and his deep voice had a sense of enchantment.

    ¡°Forget about the study room. Let¡¯s go to the bedroom. I¡¯ll satisfy your request.¡±

    Meeting this pair of ming eyes, Su Wan suddenly thought of that day¡¯s incident. That moment, her face turned extremely red.

 Chapter 88 - On-Site Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 88: On-Site Investigation</h4>

    When she thought of that day¡¯s experience, Su Wan tapped on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Stop ying, I have an important thing to do.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused for a moment. His smile remained and he calmly raised his brows.

    ¡°You mean what we are going to do is not more important than the bid for Beitong?¡±

    Could these two matters bepared?

    Su Wan¡¯s tight heart trembled just like being touched by the feather. Just as she was about to rebut, Jiang Xuecheng held her tightly in his embrace and ran up the stairs.

    This rascal!

    Where had his promise to respect her views gone?

    Jiang Xuecheng leaned against Su Wan. They were appressed to one another and Su Wan could feel the slight body changes of the man hugging her.

    Su Wan was a thin-skinned person. At that moment, she felt so bashful and her face was extremely red. Jiang Xuecheng was impatient and couldn¡¯t wait, and she felt she couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this. However, her resistance was to no avail.

    The night was long but a good night was short. Jiang Xuecheng was a person who treasured the time. The moment they entered the bedroom, he was like a hungry wolf who ingested Su Wanpletely.

    After a good while, Su Wan could finally rx.

    Her cheeks were red and she couldn¡¯t use her energy. All she could do was to quietly nestle in her husband¡¯s embrace.

    It was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fault!

    He had given her a responsibility but did not allow her to do her homework!

    Su Wan wrinkled her nose. While she nestled against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s chest, she thought, if she failed in getting the Beitong project, she would put the me on Jiang Xuecheng...

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan rolling her eyes and knew she was gossiping about him in her heart.

    However, Su Wan¡¯s eyes were misty and blurry at that moment, without any lethality, making one wish to bully her again.

    Considering Su Wan¡¯s body, Jiang Xuecheng exerted effort to control himself. He merely wrapped his arms around Su Wan¡¯s waist and did not turn into the real overly demanding beast

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you hungy?¡±

    In a half blurry state, Su Wan switched to afortable position in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms and answered softly, ¡°Mm.¡±

    Looking at the sweet and delicate face in his embrace, Jiang Xuecheng smiled slightly and began to blow air into Su Wan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Do you want me to prepare something for you to eat?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s air blowing made Su Wan itch. After hearing what Jiang Xuecheng said, she declined immediately. ¡°What¡¯s the time now? Do let my stomach rest for a while.¡±

    Su Wan was a meat lover and had always thought she was the type who could not get fat even if she ate a lot.

    However, since she lived at Fontainebleau, every meal was served meticulously by Jiang Xuecheng. Furthermore, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s culinary skill was fantastic so Su Wan swept the delicious food up just like how a whirlwind sweeps scattered clouds away.

    ¡°You just need to eat. As for your stomach, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s more diligent than its master.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan saw that Jiang Xuecheng was about to stand up. She was so scared she tugged on his arm.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t, I just don¡¯t wish to grow fat. Since I married you, my weight has exceeded the standard!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were deep and on his face was a ruminating smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t that better? You¡¯re too skinny. You must eat more...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng did not say that he had wanted to feed her more so she could grow plump. He felt Su Wan was too light and if there was a typhoon is S City, he was afraid thisdy would be blown away.

    After speaking, Jiang Xuecheng pushed Su Wan¡¯s hand aside and draped a coat on his body. He stood up and walked toward the kitchen alone.

    Su Wan wanted to cry but had no tears. She looked on as Jiang Xuecheng walked away. Now, she finally understood, Jiang Xuecheng had been plotting this for a long time, to use delicious food to make her grow fat!

    Jiang Xuecheng was tall and thin. She was much shorter than him and if she grew fat, how could she walk side by side with him when they went out together?

    This was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s plot!

    If this day really came, she would feel inferior standing beside him...

    Since this thought appeared in Su Wan¡¯s mind, her beautiful face was filled with uneasiness. She thought it was possible for this to happen...

    After half an hour, Jiang Xuecheng brought a bowl of century egg with minced pork congee. On top of every grain of white rice, there was a small piece of minced port and century egg.

    Looking at the hot and fragrant food, it was hard for Su Wan to resist. This kind of food had a charm that she couldn¡¯t resist.

    Why was she feeling more and more hungry...?

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan staring at the congee he brought in but forcing herself to turn her head, he knew she yearned to have supper.

    ¡°Alright, Wan Wan, stop struggling. Even if you put on weight till you¡¯re 100kg, I can still afford to feed you.¡±

    There was a repeated war between heaven and men in her mind and finally, Su Wan lost to the temptation of the food. She said, ¡°Remember what you just said. If I were to put on so much weight, you must still feed me.¡±

    If it were not for her knowledge that Jiang Xuecheng had no previous romantic experience, Su Wan would have thought he was a skirt chaser!

    Anyway, since he dared to promise, Su Wan might as well eat the century egg minced pork congee without worries.

    Hmph, if she really reached 100kg and Jiang Xuecheng did not keep his word, she would use her body to overpower him.

    ***

    The second morning, Su Wan woke up early and decided to prepare breakfast from then on. If every meal was prepared by Jiang Xuecheng, she would grow fat sooner orter!

    After a hasty breakfast preparation, Su Wan went straight to the Beitong development zone. She had told thepany her route for today and so, she did not need to apply again.

    Beitong was situated on the northern suburb of S City. Su Wan started walking after she got off the MRT. It was the beginning of April and although it was in the morning, the weather was hot.

    Su Wan was wearing a white blouse withoutce and ck long trousers. After walking for some time, she started sweating.

    Su Wan wiped away the sweat on her forehead and her eyes swept across various antique streets and the mountains at a distance. A n on how to develop this area ran in her heart.

    Obviously, Beitong was a suitable tourist attraction. The streets and alleys here had an ancient style while the trees and flowers existed in a great variety. It was definitely a good ce to rx.

    The old houses and streets should remain. However, they had long been neglected and the walls had mottled. Beitongcked tourism infrastructure...

    How could it be rectified to make this ce tidy and clean withplete basic infrastructure for tourism while keeping its history touch?

    Su Wan thought as she walked. She opened the map in her hands and nned in her mind suitable areas to build hotels and bus stops.

    Just as she was deep in thought, someone tapped her on her shoulder. Su Wan widened her eyes and turned around...

 Chapter 89 - Shamelessness

    <h4>Chapter 89: Shamelessness</h4>

    When she saw the sudden tall figure, Su Wan was slightly stunned. She had not expected Lu Qingyu toe personally to Beitong. She had thought that he would pass projects like this to his subordinates.

    Lu Qingyu still had that yboy look. His face was still handsome and devilish. He was wearing a light pastel shirt with the top two buttons unbuttoned and a pair of loose trousers.

    While Su Wan was examining him, Lu Qingyu was looking at her from head to toe too. He smiled at Su Wan and his amorous eyes were alluring.

    They had not seen each other for quite some time. Su Wan looked different. Every gesture of hers had a sense of femininity. This was not logical¡ªhadn¡¯t Su Wan parted with Gu Zihang? Why was she in good spirits?

    He was initially thinking of taking down Su Wan, their high school¡¯s untouchable flower, while she was disappointed in love.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, Miss Su. That day, when I deserted you at the Su residence, did your family do anything to you?¡±

    Su Wan was ufortable with Lu Qingyu¡¯s teasing. She avoided his gaze and her voice was calm but distant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine. Master Lu, are you here to look at the development zone too?¡±

    Lu Qingyu looked around at the scenery smilingly and then fixed his eyes on Su Wan. He nodded.

    ¡°Yes, Beitong has broken and rotten houses. I didn¡¯t want to personallye here at first. If I had known my luck was good enough to meet Su beauty here, I would¡¯ve picked you up on my way here!¡±

    Lu Qingyu was boastful and his gaze was frivolous. A sense of deep detest shed through Su Wan¡¯s eyes. She hated men who flirted with girls every time they spoke.

    ¡°Master Lu, I¡¯m not a beauty and my house is not on your way. I still have things to do. I¡¯d best be off now.¡±

    Lu Qingyu raised his brows and an alluring smile crept on his face.

    ¡°Su Wan, don¡¯t leave so hastily. We were schoolmates before. I heard there¡¯s a newly developed hot spring on the mountain of Beitong. Do you want to go with me to try it out?¡±

    Although Su Wan knew Lu Qingyu¡¯s character, his words still arose a great dislike in Su Wan¡¯s heart. Did he regard her as a dumb person to go to a hot spring with a man she had no rtionship with?

    ¡°Master Lu, please speak with respect. I¡¯m married. If you wish to go to the hot spring with someone, please go somewhere else.¡±

    Su Wan threw her words, turned and was about to leave but she had not expected Lu Qingyu to follow her and catch up to her pace.

    ¡°I was just joking. Why are you so serious, Su Wan? How could you possibly be married? Don¡¯t lie to me, Su Wan.¡±

    Su Wan had just returned from abroad for a little more than a month ago and Gu Zihang had switched his love to her cousin sister. Where could Su Wan find someone to marry? She could simply be saying something to dodge him.

    Lu Qingyu refused to be misled by facies. He chased up to Su Wan and because he was tall and his legs were long, he blocked Su Wan¡¯s path very quickly.

    Su Wan was speechless when she saw Lu Qingyu¡¯s relentless pursuit. She waved the wedding ring on her left ring finger and her voice was sarcastic.

    ¡°This is a wedding ring. Master Lu, you¡¯re able to recognise it, yes?¡±

    When he saw the wedding ring, Lu Qingyu was stunned at first but then, there was a devilish smile on his handsome face.

    An arrogant and unruly woman like Su Wan was indeed difficult to conquer but wasn¡¯t this challenging?

    There were too many women who came close the moment they saw him and he was fed up with those. An asional appearance of a woman like Su Wan would be a vor for his life.

    Lu Qingyu came close to Su Wan. He smiled faintly and raised his brows, ¡°So what? Among the women who came after me, there were married women too. As long as I wanted, they woulde in groups.¡±

    Vulgar!

    Su Wan widened her almond eyes and looked at Lu Qingyu in disbelief. She had underestimated his lower limit. He was too shameless!

    She threw Lu Qingyu a cold and stern look. Su Wan didn¡¯t want to stay with this man any longer. She marched forward, not bothering whether or not he followed her.

    To her knowledge, Lu Qingyu had always liked girls who delivered themselves to him, or at least, when both parties were willing¡ªhe would not take the initiative to force a person. In broad daylight like this, Su Wan was not afraid of him.

    The CEO of the Lu Group would not capture her in broad daylight, would he?

    Su Wan ignored Lu Qingyu. Along the way, she observed many ces repeatedly, including the hot spring he mentioned. Beitong¡¯s hot spring was indeed a luminous point. It would be wonderful to build a hot spring hotel here.

    When she looked up, there were shadows all over the ce, perhaps because the trees had grown here for many years and they were green, blocking the scorching sun from above. The cool breeze kept brushing her cheeks, making her feel pleased.

    Many projects shed through Su Wan¡¯s mind. Her inner energy and confidence of taking down this bid was increasing, probably because she liked this ce.

    Just as Su Wan was repeatedly contemting about how to write a better n, Lu Qingyu¡¯s voice appeared near her ears again.

    ¡°Su Wan, you¡¯ve got great footwork. We have walked the entire morning and there are still many mountain roads ahead. Don¡¯t you feel tired?¡±

    Su Wan stopped and saw Lu Qingyu still trailing behind her. Just now, Lu Qingyu was nowhere to be seen.

    Su Wan raised her head slightly and darted a side nce at the panting Lu Qingyu. Her words were sarcastic. ¡°I don¡¯t feel tired but your physique is worse than a girl. You must have been busy¡±

    When he heard Su Wan¡¯s tone of voice, he smiled devilishly, as if not ashamed of this.

    ¡°I¡¯m mostly busy at night. Last night, a pair of sisters wanted to squeeze me dry so I¡¯m a little tired today but Su Wan, if you are interested to try, I think I¡¯ll be able to satisfy you.¡±

    He was extremely shameless!

    Su Wan thought she must be crazy to start a conversation with a guy like him. She snorted coldly, her good mood spoilt by Lu Qingyu.

    She looked at the watch on her wrist. It was 11.30am and it was nearly time she found a restaurant to have her lunch at.

    Su Wan took a deep breath and was about to go down the mountain. She did not expect Lu Qingyu, the thick-skinned guy, to follow her.

    ¡°Su Wan, don¡¯t you feel hungry after walking for so long? I know of a good Western restaurant near here. Do you want me to bring you there?¡±

    When Su Wan saw Lu Qingyu smiling while staring at her, a sense of debility arose in her heart.

    Lu Qingyu had been following her the whole morning and her inspiration had been interrupted. It was annoying!

    If this persisted into the afternoon, Su Wan would want to hit him!

 Chapter 90 - Accidental Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 90: idental Encounter</h4>

    To avoid copsing, Su Wan straightened her back and adopted a sternness. ¡°Master Lu, if I have lunch with you, can you not appear in front of me this afternoon?¡±

    When Lu Qingyu saw that Su Wan had finally rxed, he raised his brows and grinned. ¡°Yes, of course!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t rtionships built over meals? Lu Qingyu understood that ¡®haste makes waste.¡¯

    ¡°Let¡¯s depart now! That Western restaurant is situated in a more remote ce, so it¡¯s very quiet, but they offer a great variety of food which I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like.¡±

    On the way there, Lu Qingyu talked non-stop. His words went into Su Wan¡¯s left ear and out from her right ear. She did not register anything he said. However, Lu Qingyu was not angry. Instead, he happily talked to himself for a long time.

    When they passed by a steep slope, Lu Qingyu grasped the opportunity to give Su Wan a hand.

    Su Wan rolled her eyes and walked carefully down the slope without his help. When Lu Qingyu saw Su Wan declining his help, he lost face and stopped conversing with Su Wan.

    Going through several windingnes, Su Wan and Lu Qingyu finally found the main street and then saw the eye-catching sapphire blue Infiniti.

    Lu Qingyu smiled and gentlemanly opened the co-driver¡¯s door for Su Wan. However, Su Wan ignored him and went straight to the back seat. She opened the door and sat down quietly.

    Lu Qingyu, who had received several ps in the face, snorted lightly and closed the co-driver¡¯s door but did not throw a tantrum. He went back to the driver¡¯s seat.

    As the ce was far from town, the condition of the roads was good. Initially, Su Wan thought he might y the same old trick and speed race to scare her but never had she thought that he did not go beyond his bounds this time. He was driving conscientiously.

    After a little more than ten minutes, they arrived at the Western restaurant Lu Qingyu rmended. Su Wan looked at the condition in the restaurant. Although it was lunch time, not many people were eating inside.

    It was indeed like what Lu Qingyu said¡ªthe restaurant was situated at a ce too remote for people to know. However, if Beitong was properly developed, it might increase the upancy rate of this restaurant.

    Lu Qingyu followed Su Wan to a ce by the window and sat down. He smiled at Su Wan and said, ¡°We are old schoolmates. Please feel free to order as you wish. This meal is on me.¡±

    ¡°Remember what you said.¡±

    Su Wan shot him a nce and took the menu. She waved and summoned for a waiter, then ordered some of the most expensive dishes without hesitance. ¡°I¡¯d like to have one set of each of these, please. Thank you.¡±

    Just as the waiter was about to say okay, his eyes swept across the dishes selected by Su Wan. His eyes widened.

    He nced at Su Wan and Lu Qingyu in surprise and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are these for both of you? I don¡¯t think you can finish this much food.¡±

    The important thing was that Su Wan¡¯s selection of dishes were all expensive. It was a bit too extravagant for two people to have such a meal.

    Su Wan looked at Lu Qingyu and said faintly to the waiter, ¡°If we can¡¯t finish it, we¡¯ll pack the leftovers. Anyway, he¡¯s giving me a treat.¡±

    Although she knew this meal would not harm his wallet much, she still wanted to make him feel ufortable, with the hope that he would retreat in the face of difficulty and stay far from her.

    ¡°Oh, alright.¡±

    Upon hearing this answer, the waiter was shocked. He felt deeply that he didn¡¯t understand the world of the rich. He made a sound of surprise and walked away with the menu.

    ¡°Su Wan, do you really wish to rob me clean?¡±

    Although he had not looked at the menu, just by the waiter¡¯s look, Lu Qingyu knew Su Wan had ordered expensive dishes. Heughed at her childishness in his heart and willed himself not tough out loud.

    ¡°To be treated by you, Mr. CEO¡ªif I do not glut myself with delicacies, how could I live up to your social status?¡±

    While Su Wan spoke, she tore open the stic covering of the bowls and tes and wiped them with a wet tissue.

    Lu Qingyu was slightly taken aback. He leaned against his chair and the brows on his devilish handsome face raised slightly. ¡°So, you mean I should be happy?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Su Wan poured herself a cup of corn juice but did not look at Lu Qingyu¡¯s expression.

    Sitting opposite Su Wan, Lu Qingyu found out that Su Wan had the gift of the gab. He shook his head and couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Lu Qingyu saw that Su Wan had a cold look since just now. At this moment, he wished to see some other expressions on her beautiful and fair face.

    Hence, he chose a conversation topic that could most likely change Su Wan¡¯s countenance.

    ¡°Su Wan, didn¡¯t you like Gu Zihang for many years? Why did you find someone else to marry all of a sudden?¡±

    His words had brought about a crack in her calm face but very quickly, her calmness returned and no one could see any unusualness in her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to behave like the women who gossip at the marketce and be concerned about trivial matters like this.¡±

    Topare him to women who gossiped at the market ce was ridiculing him.

    However, Lu Qingyu did not fuss about it with Su Wan. He paused what he was doing and there was a smile in his eyes.

    ¡°It all depends who the person is. If it¡¯s any Tom, Dick, or Harry on the street getting married, I wouldn¡¯t be interested.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean I should feel honored?¡± Su Wan stared at Lu Qingyu without blinking. There was warning in her voice. ¡°I advise you not to spend so much effort on me. Thank you in advance.¡±

    When both of them were about to start arguing, the waiter came, serving the food that they ordered. He had not noticed that his two customers were not on good terms. The dishes filled half of the table very quickly.

    The food looked delicious and Su Wan could not be bothered to rebut him. Hence, she took a piece of tenderloin into her own bowl.

    Su Wan chewed on the meat and thought that the chef¡¯s culinary skills were good. She looked out of the window at the empty street view and feeling satisfied, she narrowed her eyes.

    Just when Su Wan was about to shift her eyes back to the restaurant, she suddenly caught sight of a young couple¡¯s figures.

    Both of them were walking abreast, very near one anothe, and they looked intimate.

    Why did the boy look like Li Peng?

    Su Wan was stupefied. Lu Qingyu looked at Su Wan With uncertainty and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? This tenderloin is a signature dish of this restaurant. Isn¡¯t it to your taste?¡±

    Su Wan did not look at Lu Qingyu. She shook her head swiftly but her eyes were fixed on the intimate couple.

    They were walking towards Su Wan and the nearer they got, the more Su Wan was sure he was Li Peng!

    Li Peng was tall and the girl beside him was petite and had short hair. asionally, Li Peng would bend down to speak softly to the girl.

    Both of them were smiling and they looked happy. Their rtionship seemed to be unusual.

    Su Wan bit her lips and dashed out of the restaurant without second thoughts...

 Chapter 91 - A Possible Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 91: A Possible Misunderstanding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It would be April 5th in two days. Li Peng and Lin Fei¡¯er would be getting married and if something were to go wrong, Su Wan was afraid her best friend would be at the losing end.

    She recalled how on the day she and Lin Fei¡¯er had gone shopping for wedding gown, Li Peng had not been with them. Su Wan¡¯s crisis awareness increased that instant.

    She tugged her chair quickly and dashed out of the restaurant. Lu Qingyu, who was sitting opposite her, was extremely stunned.

    What was wrong with Su Wan?

    A sense of surprise and bewilderment arose in Lu Qingyu¡¯s amorous eyes. He stood up quickly to block Su Wan and asked, ¡°Su Wan, are you okay? You won¡¯t even have lunch with me?¡±

    Su Wan waved him off hastily and ran out of the door carelessly. ¡°I can¡¯t exin now. It¡¯s not your problem. Give me some time. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s urgent manner, Lu Qingyu¡¯s heart was full of suspicions. He quickly stood up and ran after Su Wan.

    The waiter was horror-stricken. He almost thought these two people were eating and drinking without paying. However, when he saw their bags on the seat, he was relieved.

    Su Wan was anxious. She dashed out of the restaurant, panting, but out of her expectation, the man who looked like Li Peng had crossed the road with his female partner and had hailed a taxi!

    She saw Li Peng open the car door in a gentlemanly manner for the short-haired girl to get in and then got up and sat beside the girl.

    The anxiousness in Su Wan¡¯s heart grew and, in a haste, she screamed loudly, ¡°Li Peng! Li Peng!¡±

    However, a few long buses zoomed past and blocked Su Wan¡¯s vision and weakened her cries.

    After the buses left, Su Wan looked closer again and the taxi was out of sight!

    Li Peng and his seemingly intimate partner were nowhere to be seen...

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was empty. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t tell how she felt. She just hoped she had overthought. After all, Li Peng had been treating Lin Fei¡¯er really well and she might have misunderstood him.

    Moreover, it was Li Peng who pursued Lin Fei¡¯er on his own initiative. From high school up to university, he had not given up and presumably, he truly liked Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t hope for her best friend to follow her footsteps, betrayed by someone she loved. She knew how it felt and didn¡¯t want Lin Fei¡¯er to suffer such pain.

    Lu Qingyu who had chased up to her saw her lowered head. He asked, ¡°Did you see someone you know?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face showed entanglement. When she heard his question, she blinked her eyes and answered ¡°Mm¡±. Then, she fell silent.

    Su Wan¡¯s response waspletely imprinted into Lu Qingyu¡¯s eyes. He narrowed his amorous eyes and examined Su Wan. Who had Su Wan seen? Why was she feeling lost now?

    However, Su Wan¡¯s mood was obviously not good. Lu Qingyu had hundreds of questions in his heart but he knew Su Wan would not tell him at this moment.

    Hence, he might as well not inquire further. He merely said softly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to the restaurant to finish our lunch. The dishes are all cold.¡±

    Su Wan followed Lu Qingyu back to the restaurant silently. Although the table was filled with excellent food, to her, the food was tasteless and had lost all its attraction.

    The atmosphere became tense and even the waiter serving drinks could feel it. It looked as if there was a load on their minds and when they ate, there was an air of dullness.

    Su Wan took some fresh mountain bamboo shoots and finally couldn¡¯t wait to take out her mobile phone from her handbag.

    She quickly selected Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s name and tried sending her a message. However, she didn¡¯t know what to say to her.

    She repeatedly deleted a few messages and finally chose a softer approach. She had no evidence and it was merely her guess. It wouldn¡¯t be good if she were to spoil Lin Fei¡¯er and Li Peng¡¯s rtionship.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, where are you?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s reply was extremely fast: ¡°At home. Why? Did you suddenly miss me?¡±

    Su Wan pursed her lips. Her eyshes were down and she quickly keyed in several words.

    ¡°I came to Beitong for an on-site investigation and tried the food at a Western restaurant. It tastes quite good. Next time, you cane with your husband-to-be. Has he been very busy recently?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er responded very quickly: ¡°Yes, Li Peng has been requested by hispany to entertain a client. Today, he had to apany a client for lunch.¡±

    Su Wan was silent for a moment and keyed in a sentence to probe further. ¡°Male or female client? Aren¡¯t you worried?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er replied: ¡°Cough, clients are either men or women, they couldn¡¯t bedy boys, could they? Furthermore, Li Peng is extremely honest. He told me his client is a woman. Rather than me worrying about Li Peng, you should be the one worrying about your CEO! He is always surrounded by beautiful girls!¡±

    When she saw the reply, a light shed through Su Wan¡¯s eyes. Her face showed slight rm. So, she had been wrong. Li Peng had informed Lin Fei¡¯er of his lunch date with a female client.

    The base line of love might be mutual trust. If your partner is loyal to you, you should not suspect him without reasons.

    The heaviness in Su Wan¡¯s heart slowly fell to the ground. She started to rx and teased Lin Fei¡¯er a little before putting her phone back into her handbag.

    Her knitted brows slowly rxed and she took a piece of grilled fish. Her appetite slowly returned.

    Lu Qingyu noticed Su Wan¡¯s change. He shook the red wine in his hand and beamed while speaking to Su Wan, ¡°Your face changes very quickly. Your frown never left your face just now, so why are you suddenly happy now?¡±

    Su Wan shot him a side nce. She smiled and said, ¡°Women change their expressions as quickly as flipping through a book. Master Lu, is this the first time you¡¯ve encountered this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too bad.¡± Lu Qingyu leisurely sighed. ¡°All my previous women have changed expressions because of me but Miss Su, I don¡¯t know for whom you change your expressions for.¡±

    Su Wan silently darted Lu Qingyu a nce. This was her first time meeting someone who loved to show off his love stories, as if afraid that others would not know he was a yboy.

    She swallowed the slice of fish and shook her hand, ¡°So, Master Lu, you know your limits. I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    Lu Qingyu saw Su Wan¡¯s tepid attitude. He took a sip of the red wine and his initial smiley face had now be distracted. ¡°Why do I feel as if we click pretty well?¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Lu Qingyu looked at Su Wan with great interest, just like a snake with eyes emitting green light, fixing its gaze on its prey, making Su Wan feel very uneasy.

    Lu Qingyu had been brushed off again and again by Su Wan and he felt his lunch treat was wasted. Why was Su Wan invulnerably headstrong?

 Chapter 92 - Abuse One Over The Shoulder Of Another

    <h4>Chapter 92: Abuse One Over The Shoulder Of Another</h4>

    When he saw Su Wan¡¯s fair and bare wrist with no jewelry, Lu Qingyu had an idea. He raised his brows and smiled.

    ¡°A few days ago, I saw a Patek Philippedies watch which is quite nice in design. I think it would suit you.¡±

    Which girl could resist the charm of jewelry? Su Wan should not be an exception.

    Su Wan¡¯s brows moved slightly. Her voice was calm but full of alienation.

    ¡°Patek Phillippe watches are indeed beautiful. Thank you for your rmendation. I¡¯ll consider buying and wearing matching watches with my husband.¡±

    Watching how Su Wan showed off her affection with her husband, Lu Qingyu choked and couldn¡¯t say a single word. At the same time, he was curious as to who Su Wan had married.

    He should probably send someone to check...

    Both of them chatted casually for half an hour and without realizing, Su Wan finished half of the food served on their table.

    Lu Qingyu thought this woman looked petite but had a great appetite.

    Lu Qingyu gulped and suddenly felt Su Wan was another kind of woman.

    ¡°You can really eat.¡±

    Without minding what he said, Su Wan smiled and waved to summon the waiter.

    ¡°Waiter, take away please!¡±

    ¡°Su Wan, do you really n to take away the leftovers?¡±

    Lu Qingyu was taken aback. Initially, he thought Su Wan was merely joking!

    Since he was young, he had attended numerous lunch dates but had not seen anyone taking away food they couldn¡¯t finish. Su Wan was indeed an exceptional girl...

    When she saw his surprised look, Su Wan took the packed food with poise.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste if we don¡¯t take away this food?¡±

    The catered food at Long Teng International was nothingpared to food served at this restaurant!

    Lu Qingyu touched his nose and still did not understand Su Wan¡¯s behavior. However, he was a person who kept his promise. So, after lunch, he and Su Wan went their separate ways.

    After Lu Qingyu left, Su Wan went to scout around Beitong¡¯s development zone once again. Without the disturbance of another, she was more and more confident about her proposal.

    When Su Wan returned to the office and put down her bag, she quickly recorded all the ideas she had today.

    She alertly typed away and theputer screen showed word after word, sentence after sentence. Her train of thought became clearer and clearer.

    The girls in the nning department did not see Su Wan the entire morning. Then, they got to know from their superior that Su Wan had gone to Beitong personally.

    Sensing Su Wan was gaining power, several girls approached her courageously in a friendly manner. They peeped at the words in Su Wan¡¯sputer screen and asked smilingly, ¡°Miss Su, what are you typing?¡±

    Su Wan looked around at her colleagues who were talking. With a light tone of voice and a stoic look, she answered, ¡°I¡¯m preparing the proposal for Beitong.¡±

    The girls tacitly exchanged gazes. Although they knew earlier that Su Wan had epted this project, they pretended to praise her.

    ¡°Wow, Miss Wang passed such a big project to you. Miss Su, you must try your best and win over the one who¡¯s not up to standard!¡±

    The one who wasn¡¯t up to standard?

    Even when nobody said anything, everyone in the nning department knew these words were spat against Ye Shanshan. They knew Ye Shanshan was originally the person in charge of this project!

    Upon hearing this, the temperamental Ye Shanshan instantly red up.

    ¡°Who did you say is not up to standard?¡±

    A girl with chestnut colored hair shot Ye Shanshan a look of disdain.

    ¡°We did not mention names but if someone wants to admit it, she should not me others.¡±

    ¡°Ji Qing, you¡¯re good at abusing someone over the shoulder of another! If you wish to tter Su Wan, just go ahead and tter her but the bidding result of Beitong is not out yet, it¡¯s still too early for you to step on me!¡±

    The girl was using her to harm Ye Shanshan?

    Su Wan nced at the girl who started talking and frowned very quickly. The wind would destroy the beautiful wood in the forest and simrly, an outstanding person would easily be envied or criticized. They were earnestly wishing she would be a thorn in Ye Shanshan¡¯s flesh.

    She remembered that this girl with chestnut colored hair was the same girl who had rebutted Ye Shanshan.

    This girl called Ji Qing was very popr in the nning department. Every day, during lunch, many people would cluster around her to the canteen.

    Ji Qing...

    Su Wan memorized this name silently. When she saw Ji Qing and Ye Shanshan in a heated argument, Su Wan stood up at once.

    ¡°Please go outside to settle your personal grudges. Don¡¯t make a scene here. Thank you.¡±

    Su Wan spoke coldly. Although her voice was not loud, it was enough for everyone present to hear clearly.

    All the other colleagues fell into a silence. Ye Shanshan darted a look at Su Wan and returned to her seat. However, Ji Qing refused to be quiet.

    Ji Qing walked up to Su Wan quickly and kept ncing at Su Wan¡¯sputer screen.

    ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t you think Miss Ye has been finding fault with us for no reason recently?

    Su Wan saw Ji Qing looking at herputer screen. She smiled slightly and minimized her document while returning to her desktop.

    ¡°It might be your personal feeling.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s calm voice went into Ji Qing¡¯s ears, making Ji Qing choked on her words. She thought Su Wan would chime in with her but had never expected her to keep her equanimity.

    Sheughed awkwardly and when she saw the document being minimized, she left disappointedly.

    After getting rid of Ji Qing, a difficult to deal with person, Su Wan let out a sigh of relief. She pressed on her knitted brows and continued writing her proposal.

    Ji Qing¡¯s eyes had been focused on her screen just now, but when she changed the interface, she shifted her vision away. This girl seemed to be interested in her proposal...

    Could she be inspecting a newbie like her, to see how capable she was?

    Su Wan shook her head and put all her focus on her work.

    A long time after the bell of dismissal rang, most of Su Wan¡¯s colleagues in the nning department had already gone home, leaving only Su Wan, Ye Shanshan, and Ji Qing behind.

    Su Wan guessed Ye Shanshan wanted to show her performance to avoid from being sacked, thus staying back. However, why did Ji Qing stay back? Su Wan had no idea.

    Lots of energy had been exerted today. She endured for a little while more before leaving the office.

    ***

    When Ye Shanshan went to the washroom, Ji Qing, who had been working with her head down, quickly closed the door and made her way silently to Su Wan¡¯s desk.

    She plugged a USB sh disk into Su Wan¡¯sputer. After searching for a while, she finally found Su Wan¡¯s document file which contained the proposal for Beitong.

    She pressed the copy and paste button and her heart raced.

    She wiped away the sweat on her forehead and prayed silently that Ye Shanshan would note in suddenly...

 Chapter 93 - As Long As Youâ€™re Not At the Losing End

    <h4>Chapter 93: As Long As You¡¯re Not At the Losing End</h4>

    The progress bar for file transfer increased bit by bit and Ji Qing felt her palms sweating. She looked around nervously and hoped that the file would bepletely transferred before Ye Shanshan returned.

    Suddenly, theputer alert sounded and Ji Qing let out a sigh of relief as if she had received a royal pardon. She took out the USB disk and was about to leave the crime scene when the office door suddenly opened!

    Initially, Ji Qing had wanted to pull the chair to run but when she turned around, her eyes met Ye Shanshan¡¯s. She was caught standing in front of Su Wan¡¯s desk. Ye Shanshan¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion.

    ¡°Ji Qing, what are you searching for at Su Wan¡¯s desk?¡±

    Ji Qing warned herself to remain calm but when she was caught, her hands holding the USB disk could not stop moving. All she could do at that moment was put her hands behind her back and force a smile.

    ¡°I left something at Miss Su¡¯s desk so I came over to search for it.¡±

    Ye Shanshan did not believe such an excuse. She sneered in disdain and said, ¡°You may be able to use this excuse to cheat children but don¡¯t hand me that line of bullsh*t. You are holding a USB disk behind you, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    With the truth exposed by Ye Shanshan, there was a drastic change in Ji Qing¡¯s facial expression. She knew what she did could not be hidden from Ye Shanshan¡¯s eyes.

    Hence, Ji Qing admitted, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the USB disk and I can tell you that I¡¯ve copied Su Wan¡¯s Beitong¡¯s draft proposal. Why, Miss Ye, are you going to blow the whistle on me?¡±

    Ye Shanshan was stupefied. She had never expected Ji Qing to admit to stealing so quickly. Moreover, she spoke with arrogance.

    She looked at Ji Qing from head to toe and with a cold voice, she asked, ¡°Why not? You have been ridiculing me repeatedlytely. What good do I get if I were to help you?¡±

    ¡°I did not do it on purpose.¡±

    Ji Qing smiled awkwardly. She straightened her back and fixed her eyes on Ye Shanshan while spitting out herment word by word.

    ¡°I believe you should hate Su Wan more than an unimportant follower like me. How long has she been in Long Teng International? Why does she have to step on you to climb up? If she loses the bid for Beitong, Miss Wang will know how good you are!¡±

    Ji Qing could easily dig out the deepest thorn in Ye Shanshan¡¯s heart. She was right, Su Wan was a neer. What right did she have to own such good luck and rece her in being in charge of Beitong¡¯s bidding?

    Ye Shanshan¡¯s expression kept changing. There was obviously hostility on her face. Qi Jiang saw that her instigation was sessful so she finally let out a sigh.

    ¡®An enemy¡¯s enemy is one¡¯s friend¡¯ How would Ye Shanshan tell Su Wan when both of them were not on good terms?

    As Ye Shanshan remained silent, Ji Qing blinked and probed. ¡°Miss Ye, what do you think?¡±

    Ye Shanshan looked at Ji Qing but did not answer her question. She was merely calm as she said, ¡°Go.¡±

    Without getting an urate answer, Ji Qing felt uneasy but Ye Shanshan appeared to have chosen to let her go.

    At the same time, Su Wan, who had returned to Fontainebleau, did not know that her draft had been stolen. She was leaning on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder while talking about what happened today.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I went to Beitong today and bumped into apetitor!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan was trying to keep him in suspense and her expression was like a child pleading for a candy. He couldn¡¯t helpughing but tried hard to hold back hisughter. Then, pretending to be interested, he asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    Su Wan tugged Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeves and tilted her face upward while she said, ¡°The Lu Group¡¯s CEO, Lu Qingyu.¡±

    Upon hearing this name, a sharp light shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep and dark eyes. In a moment, he caught Su Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°Did he do anything to you?¡±

    Lu Qingyu was widely known for being a yboy. He lived life as he liked living it. Even Jiang Xuecheng who had not dealt with him before knew about it.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s anxious and caring words entered Su Wan¡¯s ears. Her heart felt warm and her expression was bashful. She was a married woman and was afraid Jiang Xuecheng would mind them being together.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything to me. He only gave me a lunch treat. To have him leave early, I agreed to have lunch with him.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened. Su Wan thought he was unhappy. Never had she expected him to say seriously, ¡°Good, as long as you¡¯re not at the losing end. When this kind of people give you a treat, you must select the most expensive dishes.¡±

    A sense of surprise sh through Su Wan¡¯s eyes and very quickly sheughed at what Jiang Xuecheng said.

    For a moment, she felt marrying Jiang Xuecheng was the best decision she had ever made in her life because their brain circuits were exactly the same!

    Despiteughing, Su Wan did not forget to ask, ¡°Xuecheng, aren¡¯t you angry I had lunch with another man and that he has ulterior motives?¡±

    She wanted to know his endurance limit. If that had touched his minefield, she would automatically avoid.

    The secret for a couple to get along well was for each to have his or her own principle.

    When Su Wan asked him the question, her clear eyes were fixed on him.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled. He tapped on Su Wan¡¯s nose and darted her a side nce.

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry but I¡¯m jealous.¡±

    Then, his eyes narrowed. His dark eyes turned alert and sharp as he said, ¡°Wan Wan, I will not limit your freedom because I trust you. Of course, when you are with others, you must be able to make discerning judgments and not be at the losing end.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. When she regained her senses, her heart was touched. So, this man cared most about her not being at the losing end and he was not angry because he trusted her.

    Su Wan felt a sensation in her nose and recalled meeting Li Peng identally today.

    Loyalty between partners was based on trust. As the saying goes, ¡®It takes two to tango.¡¯ If a person had never thought of derailing from a rtionship, a third person would not be able to squeeze in no matter how hard he or she tried.

    Vice versa, if one limited one¡¯s partner¡¯s freedom and inquired about one¡¯s partner¡¯s daily itinerary, it would cause the copse of trust.

    Su Wan rejoiced that she had merely advised Lin Fei¡¯er to be more careful but did not tell Lin Fei¡¯er her guess.

    She believed Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s judgment should be much stronger than an outsider like her.

    Su Wan indulged in a train of thoughts. Just then, her mobile phone in her handbag vibrated and disturbed the quiet atmosphere.

    Su Wan was slightly stunned. She took out her phone and saw a work number which she had not saved to her contact list. She was curious. It had long passed the dismissal time, who in Long Teng International would think of her?

    Suppressing her inner bewilderment, Su Wan frowned and turned on the hands free.

 Chapter 94 - Lack of Inspiration

    <h4>Chapter 94: Lack of Inspiration</h4>

    The familiar female voice on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds. Just when Su Wan thought the person dialed the wrong number, the familiar female voice started speaking.

    ¡°Su Wan, I¡¯m Ye Shanshan. I have something to tell you.¡±

    It was unusual that Ye Shanshan had called her.

    Su Wan¡¯s brows twitched and expected to hear bad news. As she had her speaker on, she put her finger over her mouth to hint at Jiang Xuecheng to keep quiet before she started talking.

    ¡°Yes, Miss Ye, I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Hearing Ye Shanshan¡¯s charming voice, Su Wan awoke suddenly, as if sshed by ice water.

    She heard Ye Shanshan say, ¡°Ji Qing copied your Beitong¡¯s draft proposal to a USB disk.¡±

    Su Wan had a calmness that never previously existed. When she saw Jiang Xuecheng looking at her with a faint smile and raised brows, Su Wan rolled her eyes and said calmly, ¡°Thank you for telling me, Miss Ye.¡±

    Ye Shanshan, on the other hand, was obviously not as calm as Su Wan was but instead, her emotions got more stirred up.

    ¡°Su Wan, you believe what I said so easily? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m here to mislead you?¡±

    A light shed through Su Wan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Miss Ye, no matter what your motive is, I believe you told me out of good intention. Thank you.¡±

    Beitong¡¯s nning proposal was one heavy load on Su Wan¡¯s shoulders. She could not ck in her work.

    Hence, Su Wan would rather believe what Ye Shanshan said was true. Moreover, Ye Shanshan had no reason to lie to her.

    At least, Ye Shanshan would not use someone of stealing her design without concrete reasons because it would definitely bring trouble to herself if she were to frame someone and did not n it thoroughly.

    As Ye Shanshan could hardly take care of herself now, her focus would be to protect herself in the short term. Without a stable footing, it was unlikely that she would risk framing others.

    On the other end, Ye Shanshan heard what Su Wan said and had mixed feelings.

    She indeed hated Su Wan, but she hated people like Ji Qing who would stab someone in the back even more. Hence, she chose to tell Su Wan, but Ye Shanshan had never expected Su Wan to believe her easily without the need for her to exin.

    Ye Shanshan pursed her lips and tried to suppress the surge of emotions within her. ¡°Do you have anything else to ask me?¡±

    Su Wan was slightly taken aback. She felt Ye Shanshan¡¯s attitude toward her was friendlier than what she had imagined. Su Wan smiled and shook her head.

    ¡°Nothing else, but please do me a favor. Please pretend as if you had not told me the news. I¡¯ll deal with this. Next time, if something were to happen, I¡¯ll take on the responsibility myself and will not bring you into this.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll end my call now.¡±

    Ye Shanshan had originally not nned to help Su Wan further than just telling her the news. Since Su Wan said it, she happily disassociated herself.

    To Ye Shanshan, no matter what Ji Qing¡¯s motive was to steal Su Wan¡¯s design, she didn¡¯t care. She just hoped the more these two people fought, the better it would be.

    ¡°Two dogs fight for a bone, and a third runs away with it.¡± Even if she could not be the third dog, she would definitely not want the two-faced Ji Qing to be the winner.

    Ye Shanshan ended the call. Su Wan¡¯s originally calm face turned heavy. She let out a few sighs as her head started to ache.

    Trouble, trouble, trouble! The Beitong project had originally been difficult and now that her draft had been taken by someone else, she had to think of a new idea.

    In contrast to Su Wan¡¯s bad mood, Jiang Xuecheng emitted tranquility. His words showed his pleasure in her misfortune as he teased her.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯ve not known that such talents existed in Long Teng International. It¡¯s surprising that someone is using such dirty tactics to trap you. You¡¯d bettere to the headquarters to be my personal assistant. It would be absolutely peaceful.¡±

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng and shrugged as she joked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who gave me this project? I suspect that you were the one who ordered Ji Qing to steal my design so I¡¯d fail.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who Ji Qing is. Don¡¯t use your husband,¡± Jiang Xuecheng said as his face turned serious. His long fingers skimmed over the desk and his voice turned cold as he said, ¡°It¡¯s time to investigate who the mastermind behind this is.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s analysis stunned Su Wan and she asked unconsciously, ¡°You mean the stealing of the design is not just about Ji Qing?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not Long Teng¡¯s nner, what use will she have for your design? She must be thinking of selling your design to others.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice remained calm but there was a sense of unquestionable certainty. Su Wan¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly when she heard him.

    If things were such as Jiang Xuecheng mentioned, then this matter was even moreplicated and serious than she had initially thought.

    Su Wan smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m a neer and not many people in Long Teng International know me. I don¡¯t know why she did this.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng hit her head gently and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about luring the mastermind to show himself, I¡¯ll do it for you. You¡¯d better put your focus on your n B.¡±

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t wish to?¡± Su Wan frowned and shook her head. ¡°But how could I have inspiration so easily?¡±

    It was rtively simple to catch the mastermind behind this. As long as they did not act rashly and alert the mastermind, she would know the truth during the tender announcement. Whoever used her design would be the culprit.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s distress. He supported her face and there was a faint smile in his eyes.

    ¡°If youck inspiration, I can help you...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes lit up. At first, she had thought Jiang Xuecheng would not help her think but since he was willing to help, two brains would be better than one!

    Furthermore, Jiang Xuecheng was smart and his ideas would definitely be more brilliant than hers.

    Su Wan beamed. She tugged Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeves excitedly while little stars were sparkling in her eyes.

    ¡°Xuecheng, there¡¯s a hot spring in Beitong. I think if we build a hot spring hotel, it would be awesome, but Jiuzhou has many other hot spring hotels. How do we design this to make it more unique?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng bent down and looked at Su Wan¡¯s fair and exquisite face. Why did he feel his position in his wife¡¯s heart could not evenpete with a little proposal?

    When this thought shed through his mind, Jiang Xuecheng smiled and shook his head. He had not expected himself to change after marrying Su Wan...

    When Jiang Xuecheng shook his head, Su Wan was stupefied. She blinked her eyes. ¡°Xuecheng, you have no inspiration too?¡±

    In the blink of an eye, the man¡¯s handsome facial features came close to her.

    Su Wan was stunned. Jiang Xuecheng pulled her up from her crouching position and her slender body fell right into his embrace.

    Weren¡¯t they discussing about the design of the hot spring hotel just now?

    Why did Su Wan feel as if the atmosphere was strange...?

 Chapter 95 - Jiang Xuechengâ€™s Suggestion

    <h4>Chapter 95: Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s Suggestion</h4>

    The man¡¯s tall figure enveloped her. Su Wan felt restless but Jiang Xuecheng was not affected. His left hand held her hand and his right hand found a piece of paper and started scribbling.

    This position was ufortable. How on earth could Jiang Xuecheng focus?

    There were unspoken criticisms in her heart. Suddenly, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s maic voice entered her ears.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what do you think of a historical and cultural themed hotel? There are many ancient streets andnes in Beitong, so this theme matches the style more.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng murmured these words near her ears. The warm breath of this man was like a feather tickling her face and redness began to show on her ears.

    They were talking about a serious matter, why did he use this method?

    She couldn¡¯t even hear it now...

    Su Wan trembled and turned to look at Jiang Xuecheng, hoping he would let go of her. However, when she turned, her cheek brushed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips.

    She could hear a faintughter and she red fiercely at Jiang Xuecheng.

    This man must have done it on purpose!

    Su Wan knitted her brows and her face flushed red. Her voice had a sense of embarrassment. ¡°Could you please let go of me first? I can¡¯t focus if you do this.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows and hugged Su Wan tighter. ¡°I think I can focus pretty well.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng! Stop pretending you don¡¯t understand!¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes silently and thought Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s skill in ying dumb was top-notch!

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng teased smilingly, ¡°Anyway, I am the one who is thinking of an idea so it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t focus, Wan Wan.¡±

    Su Wan felt both angry and funny. The moment she uttered her first word ¡°you¡±, Jiang Xuecheng let go of her swiftly.

    Losing the leverage point suddenly, Su Wan fell forward.

    She screamed in rm and was thinking of catching hold of the edge of the couch when suddenly, a strong arm dragged her back.

    Jiang Xuecheng took pleasure in her misfortune as he said, ¡°Wan Wan, see¡ªwhen I let you go, you almost fell. You¡¯d better sit in my embrace.¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know what to say about him. If it wasn¡¯t for his sudden release, how would her center of gravity be unbnced?

    Her temples started twitching and she shut her eyes silently. She thought that when Jiang Xuecheng was childish¡ªhe could be more childish than a child.

    ¡®It¡¯s alright, let it be.¡¯ Su Wan consoled herself not to argue with the childish man. She finally sat still after a hard time but the man who was hugging her suddenly kissed her on her lips.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened and her body started to be nervous. Su Wan raised her head slightly and her gaze met a pair of mischievous eyes.

    Su Wan¡¯s body froze and the rhythm of her heartbeat went haywire. She was shy and bit her lips slightly. ¡°Xuecheng, this is something important. Could you please be more serious about it?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng loved Su Wan¡¯s current blushed look. His deep and dark eyes were smiling.

    ¡°You¡¯ve wronged me. I¡¯m seriously helping you think. If you could kiss me ten times, my inspiration would probably emerge more quickly.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng spoke thest few words with higher pitch, obviously with a sense of tease.

    A thinyer of pink was seen on Su Wan¡¯s beautiful face. This rascal!

    What was wrong with her? Why did she think Jiang Xuecheng would seriously give her ideas?

    Su Wan angrily pushed Jiang Xuecheng away. She turned around and wanted to leave. Jiang Xuecheng stopped before going too far, ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t go, I just thought of a new idea.¡±

    Half doubting, Su Wan turned around but her body was still tight, giving off a stance of defensiveness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes deepened and he stared at Su Wan from several meters away. ¡°What are you going to do with those old streets andnes?¡±

    Su Wan darted him a doubtful look and didn¡¯t understand his intention. ¡°The walls of many buildings are mottled. Of course we¡¯ll have to repair them first.¡±

    ¡°This is groundwork. I don¡¯t mean this aspect.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head at first, then he smiled faintly, ¡°There are many ancient streets andnes in Jiuzhou but most are vacant. These ancient buildings are mostly used for disy and they are toomercialized,cking their own characteristics...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan had a sh in her mind and instantly understood what Jiang Xuecheng had not finished saying. ¡°You mean, let people stay in the ancient town so that Beitong has more vitality?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Xuecheng was d Su Wan caught what he said so quickly. He looked at Su Wan and with his usual confident voice, he continued.

    ¡°The purpose of traveling is to rx. If Beitong weakened its business atmosphere and focused on experiencing traditional life, the effect would definitely be better.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s views, there was a growing sense of approval in Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    Imagine if one went to an ancient city and experienced the simple living of the locals, this would definitely be better than listening to the introduction of the tour guide or reading introductions in words.

    Watching Su Wan¡¯s sweet smile, just like flowers that had just bloomed on the branches, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes lit up and he walked toward her and asked, ¡°Wan Wan, did I help you a lot today?¡±

    Then, Jiang Xuecheng wrapped his hands around Su Wan¡¯s neck while lowering his head to take in the fresh fragrance between her hair.

    Su Wan immersed herself in the joy of oveing her crisis and she rxed her vignce. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were dark and when he spoke again, his voice was hoarse. ¡°So, should you thank me properly?¡±

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s low voice, the warning bells started to ring. She turned around and found an excuse to get away. ¡°Ah, wait till I win this bid, I¡¯ll thank you by then. I¡¯ll go to the study room now to record your ideas!¡±

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re too heartless.¡± Jiang Xuecheng let out a sigh and held onto Su Wan¡¯s wrist, not allowing her to go. ¡°Are you trying to escape after using me?¡±

    He should teach this heartless little woman a lesson.

    Jiang Xuecheng fixed his eyes on Su Wan and did not allow her to avoid. Once again, Su Wan¡¯s heart was beating like a wild animal trying to escape her chest. This man was like a huge mountain with a great sense of constriction, making it difficult for her to keep calm.

    Suddenly, Su Wan realized her head was locked. He lowered his head and his lips sealed hers tightly.

    Su Wan¡¯s cheeks blushed. She was forced to ept his storm-like kiss, from her brows, to her eyes, and finally stopped at her moist lips.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s kiss was as overbearing as he was, not allowing resistance but at the same time enchanting.

    When she was dragged upstairs, Su Wan was helpless. Alright, it seemed her n had to be put aside again tonight.

 Chapter 96 - Such a Mean Tactic!

    <h4>Chapter 96: Such a Mean Tactic!</h4>

    The sun rose and the gentle morning breeze was blowing, making the branches and leaves of the camphor trees by both side of the streets in S City flutter.

    Su Wan massaged her sore neck and shoulders and marched into the main entrance of Long Teng International.

    She took out her employee card and was about to swipe her card to check in, but unexpected sweet words that greeted her from behind stopped her.

    ¡°Good morning, Miss Su. You look good today.¡±

    Su Wan put down her employee card and turned around. What weed her was the sight of a young girl with chestnut colored hair. It was Ji Qing. She had never greeted her on her own initiative before.

    There was a lingering fear in Ji Qing¡¯s heart, perhaps because she was caught by Ye Shanshan when she stole Beitong¡¯s draft proposal, so when she looked at Su Wan, she was not as confident as usual but instead there was a nervousness in her look.

    Su Wan examined Ji Qing. She could see her emotions clearly. Just when Ji Qing was feeling uneasy, Su Wanughed faintly.

    ¡°Good morning. Why do you look pale today?¡±

    ¡°Really? It must be the weather, it¡¯s a bit cold this morning.¡± Ji Qing waved her hand awkwardly. She was a little hesitant as she invited Su Wan. ¡°Miss Su, let¡¯s go up together?¡±

    Su Wan nodded calmly and walked towards the elevator. She pressed the button for the level for the nning department and turned her head sideways to chat with Ji Qing.

    ¡°The seasons are changing now. The difference in the morning and night temperatures is greater in S City. You should drape an outer coat beforeing out in the morning.¡±

    Ji Qing was overwhelmed. She lowered her head to look at the sleeveless dress she was wearing and kept agreeing with Su Wan.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Miss Su.¡±

    Coincidentally, the elevator door opened then and Su Wan stepped into the elevator first, followed by Ji Qing who was behind her.

    After entering the elevator, Su Wan stopped chatting with Ji Qing. They were not very close and if she were to be overly friendly, it would be easy for Ji Qing to get suspicious.

    Both of them were silent and the atmosphere in the elevator turned chilly. Ji Qing stood in front of Su Wan and could not turn around directly to look at her. All she could do was to make use of the reflection of the elevator to peep at Su Wan, to observe her superior¡¯s reaction.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were dull and under the bright light of the elevator, her expression was unclear but no matter how she looked, Su Wan¡¯s attitude towards her was the same as usual...

    Ji Qing let out a soft sigh of relief. Since, nothing was unusual, she could let go of the weight in her heart.

    Both of them walked into the office one by one and Su Wan walked straight to her desk. She took out a small round mirror and ced it on her desk on purpose. From the mirror¡¯s angle, she was able to observe Ji Qing¡¯s movements.

    Su Wan would not use Long Teng International¡¯sputer for the n B that she and Jiang Xuecheng had discussed. Instead, she would continue refining the first draft to avoid giving the game away.

    She pretended to flip her hair asionally and through her little mirror, she saw Ji Qing looking at her from time to time though her gestures were secretive.

    Su Wanughed coldly in her heart. She had not known Ji Qing in the past and since she came to Long Teng International, they had no grudges. Why did she want to steal her draft proposal?

    If it was exactly like what Jiang Xuecheng deduced and Ji Qing was thinking of selling the draft, who was she selling it to?

    Among theirpetitors for the Beitong development zone, only Lu Group and Gu Group could be on par with Long Teng International...

    So, who would this draft end up with? Lu Qingyu or Gu Zihang?

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t figure out and decided not to think about it anymore. She sped up her typing.

    Due to the existence of n B, her effort on n A dropped by half. This would be taken by someone else anyway, so why should she work hard for others?

    Perhaps because of this mindset, Su Wan¡¯s stress decreased tremendously. The more she wrote, the smoother it became.

    When Su Wan was speedily tapping on the keyboard, the phone rang and brought her thoughts back to reality.

    Su Wan took up her phone and saw the familiar number on the screen. She couldn¡¯t help butugh out softly.

    This was the first time Jiang Xuecheng had called her during office hours.

    Su Wan epted the call and her voice was exceptionally gentle.

    ¡°Hello, busy bee, why are you so free to call me?¡±

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯ve investigated and I know who Ji Qing is in contact with.¡±

    The familiar cold voice entered her ear and Su Wan¡¯s smiley face instantly changed. She frowned and held on to the phone tightly.

    The speed of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s investigation was much faster than she had imagined. Before she could prepare herself mentally, she was informed of the mastermind. Hence, Su Wan was nervous without reason.

    Pursing her lips, Su Wan kept calm and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be someone from Gu Group. Since you epted Beitong¡¯s project, Ji Qing had been in touch with that person from Gu Group. Oh, your cousin sister is involved too.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan¡¯s lips curved into a sarcastic smile. Sooner orter, their rtionship would turn nasty, so it was not strange for her cousin to use a mean tactic, was it?

    Gu Zihang, Su Yurou...

    Red and white kept alternating on Su Wan¡¯s face. After a long time, she finally kept calm. These two people were going to have their engagement party in several days, how could they still have the time and energy to pay attention to her? What could she say?

    Gu Zihang and Su Yurou had used unscrupulous tactics not only to snatch Sheng Yuan¡¯s shares, which her parents left for her, but to also destroy her first job silently.

    Had their rtionship since young turn to ash in the face of interest?

    Su Wan sighed softly and answered calmly, ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll discuss this when we¡¯re home.¡±

    Long Teng International was a ce where one would tend to get into trouble and it was not a suitable ce to discuss details. Jiang Xuecheng knew this too and when he heard Su Wan¡¯s soft sigh,passion arose in his heart.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t step into this matter. I¡¯ll deal with this for you.¡±

    Su Wan answered softly and ended the call.

    When Su Wan¡¯s female colleagues saw her smile turning into a frown when she was on the phone, they got curious and they opened their ears to listen.

    When they heard the word ¡®home¡¯, they became nosy. They had seen the ring on Su Wan¡¯s left ring finger and now, they were almost sure Su Wan was married.

    A girl with a round face, sitting behind Su Wan, asked daringly, ¡°Miss Su, are you married?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    When Ji Qing hear Su Wan¡¯s answer, her eyes lit up. She pretended to chime in with interest and asked, ¡°Miss Su, which man is so blessed to have married you?¡±

 Chapter 97 - Miss You Till I Canâ€™t Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 97: Miss You Till I Can¡¯t Sleep</h4>

    Su Wan raised her eyshes slightly and saw Ji Qing¡¯s na?ve look. She couldn¡¯t helpughing in her heart. She could really act.

    ¡°It¡¯s a great honour to be able to marry my husband.¡±

    If not for her knowledge about the collusion between Ji Qing and the scumbags, she might have thought that Ji Qing was just curious about who her husband was...

    Sensing Su Wan was avoiding the crucial point, there was a sense of disappointment in Ji Qing¡¯s eyes. She was thinking of probing further to get Su Wan to reveal her secret.

    When they heard Su Wan¡¯s reply, the female colleagues became nosy. A girl with long hair asked, ¡°Is your husband that good?¡±

    Hearing her colleagues¡¯ hushing sound all around, Ji Qing refused to give up. She chimed in, ¡°Miss Su, everyone is curious. Don¡¯t keep us in suspense. You husband is not an alien, why are you hiding him from us?¡±

    Su Wan shook her hands and there was a faint smile on her beautiful face. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now but don¡¯t worry, you will know by the middle of this month.¡±

    Ji Qing¡¯s eyes lit up and thought she had found out a secret. ¡°Are you having your wedding ceremony in the middle of this month?¡±

    Su Wan raised her brows slightly and teasingly ced a finger to her lips in a hushing gesture before she said slowly, ¡°This is a secret.¡±

    Gu Zihang and Su Yurou¡¯s engagement party fell on the fifteen of April but this engagement party was destined not to go smoothly...

    Everyone saw that Su Wan refused to talk about her husband and although the me of nosiness in them was burning, they couldn¡¯t do anything when Su Wan did not wish to reveal it and so, they went back to their own ce to continue with their work.

    After work, Su Wan did not go back to Fontainebleau but went straight to Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s house instead. Tomorrow was Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s wedding ceremony. As her best friend, she should of course go and help.

    She had informed Jiang Xuecheng earlier on that she would spend a night at Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s house. There would be many people involved and many things to settle during the wedding ceremony tomorrow. She might have to return homete.

    ording to the culture of Jiuzhou, the groom could not see the bride the day before the wedding. So, when Su Wan arrived at Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s house, she did not see Li Peng. However, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents were there.

    Once Mr. and Mrs. Lin opened the door, they saw Su Wan and weed her instantly in a friendly manner. ¡°Wan, you¡¯re here. You¡¯ve grown more and more beautiful.¡±

    Su Wan shook her head and smiled at Mr. and Mrs. Lin. ¡°Uncle Lin, Aunty Lin, Fei¡¯er is the pretty one.¡±

    Mrs. Lin touched Su Wan¡¯s head lovingly and said, ¡°Haha, both of you are good girls.¡±

    All these years, Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s friendship had always been good. Mr. and Mrs. Lin really liked Su Wan.

    Mr. and Mrs. Lin had simple thoughts. They had allowed Lin Fei¡¯er to stay home as a frencer in the first ce because Su Wan had done lots of convincing. The fact that Lin Fei¡¯er was able to support the whole family with her earning was beyond Su Wan¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Wan, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Su Wan heard Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s voice from behind. So, she smiled and turned around. She saw Lin Fei¡¯er holding a te of fruits and she beamed, ¡°You¡¯re going to be the bride. Why are you still so busy?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er red at Su Wan and ced the fruit tter on the table in the living hall. She quickly tugged Su Wan into her room.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s feelings were exceptionallyplicated, perhaps because she was about to get married. She had the joy of waiting to get married but also some uneasiness.

    Su Wan sensed Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s confusion and uneasiness. She held her hand and consoled her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Tomorrow is your big day. Don¡¯t think too much. Sleep earlier today so you will look beautiful tomorrow.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er hesitated for a while. She looked into Su Wan¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me recently. I just feel extremely nervous and I can¡¯t sleep. Can you apany and chat with me for a while more, please?¡±

    Su Wan pushed Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s head a little with her finger and smilingly agreed to her request.

    Both girls leaned against one another and chatted about many things from memories of their high school years and university years as well as their current love lives.

    As they chatted, both of them had an impulse to cry, either because time had passed too quickly or people and things around them had changed too quickly.

    At about eleven thirty at night, Su Wan looked at the time and urged Lin Fei¡¯er to go to bed. She was going to be the bride and it wouldn¡¯t be good if she had dark circles around her eyes.

    When she heard the orderly sound of breathing beside her, Su Wan smiled. Their conversation a while ago had been too crazy and she did not feel sleepy.

    Su Wan grabbed her mobile phone and found Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s name in the short message. She then sent him several words.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without you by my side.¡±

    Su Wan sent the message and was about to put down her phone and turn in. She had not expected to receive a new message almost immediately after sending hers out.

    ¡°Me too. You muste home earlier tomorrow. Must.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were curved and her shallow dimples appeared on her cheeks. So, it was not just her, but both of them had gotten used to each other in this period of over a month.

    When she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s emphasis on the word ¡®must¡¯, his look giving out authoritative orders appeared in Su Wan¡¯s mind. She couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    When she realized that Lin Fei¡¯er had fallen asleep, she quickly covered her mouth to avoid disturbing her.

    Su Wan controlled herself not tough out loudly. Her mouth merely curved into a shallow radian.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. Goodnight, sweet dreams.¡±

    After sending this message, she received a quick reply. ¡°Goodnight¡±.

    Tomorrow¡¯s wedding would involve long hours. She must keep up her spirit.

    ***

    It was nine thirty in the morning at Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s house. The groom and the groomsmen were not here yet. Lin Fei¡¯er sat upright for the makeup artist and fashion stylist to work on. The makeup artist and the fashion stylist were examining her carefully, afraid to make careless mistakes.

    On the other hand, Su Wan had just returned from the hotel. She had checked the decorations, lightings, menu, and PA system carefully.

    The moment she went upstairs, the sight of the bride surrounded by a group of people weed her. Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s makeup was fresh. Her lips were full and red and her white wedding gown brought out her beauty.

    ¡°Wow, our bride is so pretty!¡±

    When everyone heard Su Wan¡¯s joke intended to regte the atmosphere, they couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    The makeup on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face was finallyplete. She carefully lifted the train of the gown with pearls and turned around in front of the mirror.

    Just when everyone was praising how beautiful the bride was, Li Peng, who was wearing a silver ck tuxedo, pushed the door opened. He had brought a group of groomsmen to snatch the bride!

 Chapter 98 - Inexplicably Familiar

    <h4>Chapter 98: Inexplicably Familiar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Today, Li Peng looked exceptionally handsome. His usual steady and calm face had a sense of excitement, probably because it was his wedding day.

    ¡°Ah, the groom is here! Sisters, block them quickly. Our Sis Fei¡¯er is so pretty, how could we allow her to be snatched away so easily?¡±

    A hubbub ofughter and shouts erupted from the bridesmaids as the group of young and beautiful girls blocked the men from entering. Li Peng and his groomsmen had to beg for mercy helplessly.

    Su Wan stood beside Lin Fei¡¯er and saw that they were having a good time.

    After three rounds of questions and answers, Li Peng finally broke through the bridesmaids¡¯ challenge. He walked toward Lin Fei¡¯er with a face bright with joy and knelt down on one knee in front of her like the knight in fairy tales.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, will you marry me?¡±

    ¡°Y...Yes!¡±

    Watching Li Peng kneeling and proposing marriage, Lin Fei¡¯er was both happy and nervous and almost stammered.

    Lin Fei¡¯er blushed and her cheeks were crimson as if she had applied blusher. Seeing her gentle nod, Li Peng slipped the tinum diamond ring gently and carefully onto her left ring finger.

    ¡°Ah, today is such a good day. The groom must kiss the bride!¡±

    Someone suggested this and all the groomsmen and bridesmaid went into an uproar. Lin Fei¡¯er had always been a carefree girl but today was special and she looked like a bashful little wife.

    Li Peng stood up nimbly and under the apuse of the audience, he firmly held on to Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Li Peng cupped Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s beautiful face and lowered his head to touch her red lips. Then, he kissed her deeply.

    Watching them immersed in their kiss, the audience, including Su Wan, could feel the love and affection between them.

    She had secretly been worried about Li Peng but when she saw this scene, she let out a sigh of relief and at the same time felt happy for her best friend.

    After a while, their lips parted. Some onlookers were not satisfied and some whistled as theyughed. ¡°Kiss longer! We haven¡¯t seen enough!¡±

    Su Wanughed. The groomsmen today were all Li Peng¡¯s rtives and good friends. She had not expected Li Peng, who had always been mature and steady, to fall into the hands of his rtives and friends.

    Lin Fei¡¯er, who had always been bold and open, was currently hiding her face in Li Peng¡¯s embrace, as if she was so shy she dared not see anyone. Instead, Li Peng magnanimously tilted her face up and sealed her lips once more.

    This time round, their kisssted for one minute and the people around them started pping.

    Mr. and Mrs. Lin, who were standing aside, saw the scene and both had tears in their eyes. They had mixed feeling watching their daughter getting married. However, they were relieved to see their daughter marrying a good man.

    Li Peng let go of Lin Fei¡¯er slowly. Their gazes met and they smiled. Lin Fei¡¯er recalled every bit of their love journey and her tears couldn¡¯t help dripping. It was the greatest happiness of her life to be able to marry this man.

    Li Peng was excited and he had tears in his eyes too. However, he was a man and he held on to his tears. He took out a handkerchief to wipe off Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s tears from the corners of her eyes.

    Su Wan sighed with relief when she saw the loving couple.

    Everything which followed went on smoothly. Li Peng and Lin Fei¡¯er held hands and walked down the stairs together. When they walked up to the wedding car, Li Peng carried his bride into the wedding car.

    Su Wan sat in one of the cars in the convoy, trailing behind the wedding car.

    Today¡¯s weather was good. The sun emitted golden rays and the breeze brought along the fragrance of the flowers. Everything was beautiful, as if witnessing today¡¯s wedding.

    The convoy went around S City and finally arrived at their destination, Golden City Hotel. Li Peng¡¯s parents were standing and waiting at the hotel entrance.

    After they entered the hotel lobby, Li Peng and Lin Fei¡¯er went through the traditional Chinese wedding ceremony of kneeling and bowing to their parents and the four elderlies gave them each a red packet.

    After that, they still had some time before the wedding lunch started. ording to the culture in S City, there should be two wedding partiesprising of a wedding lunch for the rtives of the bride and groom and a wedding dinner for the friends and colleagues of the bride and groom.

    Because not all the guests had arrived, Lin Fei¡¯er tugged Su Wan to a room at the back to touch up her makeup which had been messed up after she cried.

    Although Li Peng was not in the room at the moment, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face was still filled with nervousness and bashfulness. Her palms were even wet with a thinyer of sweat.

    Su Wan understood her best friend the most. While she tidied her wedding veil, she consoled her. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Haven¡¯t you been looking forward to this for a long time?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er closed her eyes for the makeup artist to touch up her makeup. When she heard what Su Wan said, she slowly calmed down.

    Su Wan thought to herself that Lin Fei¡¯er waspletely different from the usual tough woman she was. She silently thought how powerful love was. Then, she took a goose down jewelry box out from her handbag.

    ¡°See if you like it?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er opened her eyes and saw a pair of sparkly diamond earrings. She was stunned and immediately declined. ¡°You bought me this wedding gown. I can¡¯t let you spend anymore.¡±

    Su Wan smiled and shook her head. ¡°I did not give you a cash gift today. If you don¡¯t ept these, it means that you look down upon me.¡±

    Just as Lin Fei¡¯er was about to decline, Su Wan took off her pearl earrings and put on the dazzling diamond earrings.

    Su Wan praised with a heartfelt admiration. ¡°Look, this pair of earrings suit you perfectly!¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er darted her a nce helplessly. She didn¡¯t know what to say. This pair of earrings and the wedding gown she was wearing were such huge gifts from Su Wan.

    Wait till it was Su Wan¡¯s wedding day, she would definitely give her a substantial red packet. Although Lin Fei¡¯er knew Su Wan didn¡¯tck money, she should not be the only receiving party in this friendship.

    Lin Fei¡¯er thought of the trustworthy good friend of hers and instantly, her nose felt a sensation. She had so much to tell Su Wan but when all the words reached her mouth, only two came out. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t want Lin Fei¡¯er to cry, so she quickly said, ¡°Today is your wedding day. You must look good. Don¡¯t cry anymore, alright?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er sniffed and nodded. Just when she was about to say something, Li Peng walked in. His vision fell on Lin Fei¡¯er and he said, ¡°Darling, many of our guests have arrived. Let¡¯s go out to greet them.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er answered obediently. She looked at Su Wan then followed Li Peng out.

    To Su Wan, she had now be an idler because among the invited guests, besides the bride and the groom, she only knew Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents. Since, there was still half an hour before the wedding lunch started, she walked about leisurely.

    Su Wan walked downstairs and looked around at the busy flow of people in the hotel lobby. Joy arose in her heart.

    Suddenly, she saw a short-haired girl wearing a white dress from a distance away. She looked inexplicably familiar.

 Chapter 99 - A Sudden Clap Of Thunder, It Was Her!

    <h4>Chapter 99: A Sudden p Of Thunder, It Was Her!</h4>

    From the ss windows of the hotel, Su Wan skimmed through the short-haired girl wearing a white dress...

    As they were a distance away, Su Wan couldn¡¯t see the girl¡¯s facial features clearly. She was sure the girl was not an ex-ssmate but she felt the girl looked familiar.

    Su Wan stood beside the window by the staircase. Her brows knitted and she started to think. Where had she seen this girl before?

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s mother raised her head and noticed Su Wan staring nkly. When she remembered that Su Wan didn¡¯t know anyone here today, she smilingly walked up the staircase to approach her.

    ¡°Hey, Wan, why are you here spacing out? Do you want Aunty to introduce you to some friends?¡±

    Su Wan was awakened from her thought. She smiled and shook her hand.

    ¡°No, thank you, Aunty. I know you¡¯re busy. Please go ahead, I¡¯ll be able to look after myself.¡±

    ¡°Good girl. This is from me, please ept it.¡±

    Su Wan saw Aunty Lin cing a heavy red packet in her hand. She was overwhelmed. She quickly passed it back to her.

    ¡°Aunty, today is Fei¡¯er¡¯s wedding day, not mine. Aunty, if you want to give me a red packet, you may give it to me next time.¡±

    Mrs. Lin actually saw her daughter¡¯s diamond earrings and after asking, she knew it was Su Wan¡¯s gift. She thought about it for a while and felt it was not proper, so she decided all by herself to repay Su Wan¡¯s kindness.

    Mrs. Lin was helpless when Su Wan declined firmly.

    Guests had started to arrive and most of the guests were rtives. Mrs. Lin had no time to press Su Wan to ept. She could only entertain her guests first.

    After Mrs. Lin left, Su Wan sighed a sigh of relief. However, when she turned around to look again, the girl in white was nowhere to be seen!

    The time spent talking to Aunty Lin was short. Where could this girl have gone?

    Su Wan looked around with uncertainty. In the end, from the window of the hotel, she saw a man and a girl standing facing one another at the narrow corner of the street!

    Although quite a distance away, Su Wan could make out that the man was wearing a silver ck tuxedo. Wasn¡¯t he the main character of today¡¯s wedding, Li Peng?

    There was a slight surge of emotions in Su Wan¡¯s heart. In a moment, she remembered where she had seen the short-haired girl before!

    A few days ago, she had seen Li Peng and this girl walking side by side near Beitong¡¯s development zone with her own eyes!

    Why did they choose such a remote ce to talk to each other?

    Suspicion rose in Su Wan¡¯s mind but what made her more stunned was when she saw the girl giving Li Peng something.

    When Li Peng epted the thing, the girl hugged Li Peng and very quickly turned and ran far away!

    Su Wan was stunned looking at this scene. She felt a sudden p of thunder in her heart. She was violently shaken and her mouth felt dry.

    What had just happened?

    She held back her expression. What one had seen might not be what one thought. Anyway, she did not know what Li Peng and the girl had talked about. She didn¡¯t want to misunderstand Li Peng, so she decided to ask him.

    No matter the answer, what was more important was not to hurt Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Su Wan walked down the stairs and saw that Li Peng had returned to the hotel. Su Wan walked toward him. Her palms sweated abnormally. She clenched her fists and tried hard to talk with her usual calmness.

    ¡°Senior Li, who was that girl?¡±

    Su Wan thought her sudden question would make Li Peng unnatural.

    However, she had not expected Li Peng to look at her calmly with his calm eyes and a warm smile.

    ¡°Oh, you mean Xiaobing? She¡¯s my ex-neighbour¡¯s daughter. She took her mother¡¯s surname ¡®Yang¡¯. She was supposed to attend tonight¡¯s wedding dinner but she has something on, so she sent us a wedding gift in advance.¡±

    Li Peng then took out a gold and jade bracelet from the exquisite gift bag in his hand. The bracelet was not of thetest design but it had a festive look.

    Holding the gold and jade bracelet, Su Wan¡¯s lips moved a little but she was silent for a while.

    Li Peng was so frank with her that it made Su Wan, who had innumerable twists and turns in her mind, put an end to her suspicion. Her tone of voice mellowed down as she asked, ¡°Then, why did she...¡±

    Su Wan frowned and did not mention about Xiaobin hugging him. There were many people walking by and if this was heard by someone who harbored bad intention, then trouble would befall.

    ¡°Why did she what?¡±

    Li Peng was taken aback. Then, he smiled as he hit his head.

    ¡°You mean to ask why Xiaobing hugged me just now? She followed her mother to Nanyang when she was a little more than ten. You know how foreigners behave like that...¡±

    What Li Peng said was reasonable. To people in Nanyang, hugging and kissing on the cheek were just forms of expressing intimacy between friends. These were equivalent to a handshake in Jiuzhou.

    Su Wan hesitated for a while and finally chose to believe in what he said. Since Li Peng did not avoid talking to her about Yang Xiaobing, Lin Fei¡¯er should probably know more than her...

    ¡°The wedding ceremony is starting soon. I¡¯ll have to go and see to the guests.¡±

    Su Wan nodded and carried her worries until she found Lin Fei¡¯er. Lin Fei¡¯er was toasting with someone. She tugged Lin Fei¡¯er to one side and finally spoke after pausing for some time.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, do you know a girl by the name of Yang Xiaobing?¡±

    ¡°You mean my husband¡¯s ex-neighbour¡¯s daughter? Yes, I know her. She came back from abroad a month ago and brought me presents. Do you know her too?¡±

    After hearing this, Su Wan was much calmer. She cheered up and smiled.

    ¡°I just saw Senior Li holding a gold and jade bracelet. I heard it was a wedding gift from that girl and so, I was curious.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er nodded smilingly. She wanted to say more to Su Wan but that moment, the wedding song could be heard. Hence, Lin Fei¡¯er held the train of her gown and happily walked toward her father who was standing not far away.

    Her arm went around her father¡¯s elbow and they stood at the end of the red carpet under the wreath arch. A smile was seen on her face but her eyes were watery.

    The melodious wedding song reverberated through the entire hotel, bringing out the grand and sacred atmosphere of the hotel decorated in a festive manner.

    All the guests looked at the electronic screen in front of the emcee¡¯s podium, disying photographs of the bride¡¯s and the groom¡¯s lives since they met.

    Some were of the wait during high school and some were of how they leaned on one another after high school. Both their eyes were on each other and that affection was definitely not feigned.

    The couple in the screen were handsome and pretty and the images of their love and affection instantly made those who were not married envious.

    Lin Fei¡¯er walked slowly toward Li Peng. Her father passed her arm to her husband. The newlywed couple smiled sweetly and walked to the emcee podium.

    Under the witness of everyone, the emcee started stating the marriage vows. Although these marriage vows had been heard numerous times, its content remained sacred.

    Lin Fei¡¯er and Li Peng smiled with a surge of emotions within them and answered firmly, ¡°I do¡±!

 Chapter 100 - Thunderstorm And Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 100: Thunderstorm And Nightmare</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Fei¡¯er and Li Peng¡¯s unanimous ¡°I do¡± made the crowd roar with apuse and it lingered in the entire hotel for a long time!

    Su Wan, who stood below the emcee podium, still had some uneasiness within but when she thought of Li Peng¡¯s genuine look coupled with the effect of the wedding atmosphere, she felt happy for Lin Fei¡¯er.

    It was a great day and she should not be entertaining all sorts of ideas. Su Wan smiled and wished the newlywed couple well in her heart.

    After the wedding ceremony, it was the question and answer time. Su Wan heard all kinds of questions and thought it was an eye-opener.

    Even Li Peng, who had always been mature and steady, didn¡¯t know where to put his hands when he was asked tricky questions.

    In this way, the initially serious atmosphere had now turned livelier and more joyous. It was like an appetizer for everyone.

    Since the time emcee walked down from the stage, Lin Fei¡¯er had changed into several sets of evening gowns and trailed behind Li Peng to toast with the guests.

    To avoid getting drunk, Li Peng drank all the alcohol while Lin Fei¡¯er only took a sip as a symbolic gesture. Even if only taking sips, Su Wan felt tired for her.

    They had to repeat all of this at night during their wedding dinner!

    Su Wan massaged her wrist and thought the wedding culture of S City was too exhausting. When she and Jiang Xuecheng nned their wedding, she ought to take this experience into ount.

    To azy person like her, just one wedding reception would be enough. She couldn¡¯t bear two in one day!

    As she had gone through the day¡¯s itinerary and knew more people who attended the wedding dinner that night, Su Wan could help more at night, such as helping to settle down the guests.

    Su Wan had been busy since she had woken up at six in the morning till now. Even she was extremely tired, not to mention today¡¯s main characters, Li Peng and Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was especially tired as she had to walk all over in her 7 cm high heels. Su Wan felt the pain just by thinking about it and admiration for Lin Fei¡¯er arose in her heart.

    At about ten at night, the wedding dinner ended. Lin Fei¡¯er was worried about Su Wan¡¯s safety and wanted to ask someone to send her home but Su Wan declined.

    On the way home, there was a sh of lightning in the sky. Astounded, Su Wan looked at the sky and heard another thunderous boom!

    She pursed her lips slightly and thought today was strange. The weather forecast had said S City would be cloudy today and there would not be any thunder.

    This weather forecast was not reliable...

    As Su Wan walked, she shook her head and sighed. Luckily there had not been thunder during the wedding reception or it would have spoilt the joyous atmosphere.

    The spring thunder rolled in suddenly and it started drizzling. The sound of the raindrops falling onto the ground grew louder and louder and coupled with the explosive sound of the thunder, the sounds echoed through S City.

    The wind became strong and it blew violently, hurting Su Wan¡¯s cheeks as it brushed past her. She rejoiced for bringing an extra outer coat today. She wrapped herself tightly in the coat and walked quickly toward her house.

    Based on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s usual schedule, he should be asleep by now. Today¡¯s wedding dinner took too long and she had sent a message to Jiang Xuecheng asking him not to wait for her...

    At the thought of the man at home, Su Wan¡¯s lips bloomed like a flower and a smile leapt into the bottom of her eyes.

    She opened her house door and raised her head to look. From far, she saw a gentle light from the second floor. Su Wan smiled. She knew Jiang Xuecheng had left a night light on for her.

    Su Wan put her outer coat, which was half wet down and walked into the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face. Just as she was putting down her towel, there was a sh of lightning, showing the shadows of the trees outside clearly, just like the atmosphere in the horror movies.

    In an instant, the wind blew vigorously and the window in the bathroom shook.

    <i>Cling, ng!</i>

    The ss broke into numerous shards!

    Su Wan jumped backward alertly. Though she had not gotten hurt, looking at the ss shards on the floor made her uneasy. It was veryte at night. She¡¯d better ask someone to clear it tomorrow.

    She frowned and changed into her pajamas before walking to the bedroom. As she was afraid to disturb Jiang Xuecheng, she did not switch on the lights. She used the light of her mobile phone to assist her.

    Never had she expected to hear a rapid gasp the moment she stepped into the bedroom, followed by unclear murmurs. The voice was weak. It sounded like he was fearful or at a loss...

    Jiang Xuecheng sleep talked? How could she have not known?

    In the dark, Su Wan lowered her head and went close to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, trying to make out what he was saying.

    After analyzing for a long time, she finally made out a few fragments of sybles.

    ¡°Go...where?...who are you?¡±

    What was all this? Was he having a nightmare?

    The man¡¯s voice was deep as usual but that moment, it was hoarse and even had a tremor that he never had before.

    Su Wan touched Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cheeks gently and found that sweat kept breaking across his forehead. Su Wan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. So Jiang Xuecheng was having a nightmare!

    She switched on the wallmp. When themp illuminated, it shone on the man who was dreaming. He was biting his pale lips and his brows were deeply creased. His entire person looked pale.

    ¡°Where...do I...go?¡±

    Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s murmur. There were mixed feelings on his face. He looked like he was thinking, inquiring and in pain.

    Su Wan helped Jiang Xuecheng up and brought him to her embrace. Her delicate hand held his broad palm. She could hear his strong heartbeat which was beating terribly fast.

    She didn¡¯t know how to wake him up from his nightmare. To be sure, she chose the gentlest way.

    ¡°Xuecheng, It¡¯s Wan Wan. I¡¯m here. You must apany me here and not go anywhere.¡±

    Holding his cheeks, Su Wan repeated the same sentence gently, slowly but firmly over and over again.

    ***

    Jiang Xuecheng rarely dreamed. He was having a very strange dream now, perhaps he was too tired today.

    At the beginning of the dream, there wasn¡¯t any sound. It was terribly quiet and the dark was like the surging tide, ready to engulf him anytime.

    He was alert and he walked forward step by step.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he had been walking. A blood red moon slowly rose from the sky and a strange feeling arose in his heart. Jiang Xuecheng kept feeling the bloody moon was staring at him.

    In the blink of an eye, there was a voice from a corner. He could hear someone telling him, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to go back.¡±

    Where was he going?

    Jiang Xuecheng was thinking about it and his mind went nk for a moment. Suddenly, he sensed another horrifying thing.

    The voice that came from the dark was not speaking Mandarin and it was definitely not anguage he had learned. It was a strange syble.

    But he could understand it!

 Chapter 101 - Picked As His Female Partner

    <h4>Chapter 101: Picked As His Female Partner </h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You should be going back.¡±

    The voice seemed far away and he couldn¡¯t make out if it was a male or a female voice. The person who spoke was persistent and he or she kept repeating the same sentence which hit hard on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. He hated being controlled by someone.

    His lips were trembling and he clenched his fists. With all his might, he shouted, ¡°No!¡±

    Instantly, the darkness disappeared and the evil bloody moon vanished.

    It was then reced by white fog. Jiang Xuecheng carefully walked forward and found that he had be short and small. He was being pushed and shoved around by what seemed to be gigantic doctors wearing white robes.

    The surrounding air was cold and smelled of disinfectant.

    Jiang Xuecheng detested this smell and hated feeling even weaker. Cold sweat continuously dripped from his forehead and with his thin and weak legs, he staggered toward the door...

    The group of doctors wearing white robes saw what he was trying to do and warned him with their looks and then, with a bang, they closed the door of the ward.

    When the voice said, ¡°You should be going back,¡± did it mean he should go back to his dark childhood?

    Back to that life surrounded by the smell of disinfectant?

    Jiang Xuecheng despised his younger self because he was too young to resist and had to allow the red and green tubes to be pricked into his body.

    The red blood, the cold walls, and the silent doctors...

    They looked at him without a word but their eyes were full of sympathy, as if using their gazes to whisper to one another, ¡°Poor thing, this child can¡¯t be saved.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was panting fast and his temples were twitching. He cursed lowly and swore to escape from that sickly life.

    He tried his best to open his eyes but his eyelids were heavy, like something was weighing him down, not allowing him to wake up...

    Suddenly, he heard a familiar female voice beside his ear. The voice was gentle, forgiving and loving.

    She said, ¡°Xuecheng, wake up, you can¡¯t go anywhere. You can only stay here with me.¡±

    She said she was Wan Wan...

    He thought of the name and instantly, a small me lit up at the bottom of his heart. He struggled with all his might to resist the dream that was engulfing him.

    Su Wan hugged Jiang Xuecheng and realized his body had started trembling. Su Wan didn¡¯t know what to do so she hugged him tighter.

    She called his name and waited for him to wake up.

    Su Wan had experienced nightmares many years ago when her parents died. So, when she found out that Jiang Xuecheng was having a nightmare, her heart ached.

    Another sh of lightning shot through the night sky.

    Su Wan was blinded by that light which was unpleasant to look at. When she looked back, the man in her embrace had woken up.

    He was not frowning anymore and his look was cid. His dark eyes were amazingly bright. His dark eyes fixed on Su Wan, just like a beast ready to attack.

    At that moment, Su Wan noticed Jiang Xuecheng looked strange but she rxed at the fact that he had woken up from his nightmare.

    She put her head on his shoulder joyfully and her tears turned into smiles.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake! I was worried for so long.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng slowly turned to look at her. Her eyes shone with gentle care for him. He calmed down slowly and his initial hostility had disappeared. Only deep love remained in his dark eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    His gentle voice rang beside her ears.

    This was Su Wan¡¯s first time hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gentle and apologetic tone. As a person who ced importance in voices, she blushed and she tried to cover her difort with her teasing.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. You¡¯re a big man and you have nightmares when you hear thunder? If your admirers were to know the renowned young master of Jiuzhou is one who¡¯s afraid of the thunder, their hearts would be broken.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly. In the past, he would never have nightmares during thunderstorms. Although he knew Su Wan was joking, he raised his head to look at the downpour outside the window. He secretly felt uncertain.

    Thunder in April was rare for S City and the weather forecast had not predicted rain today. Today¡¯s weather was a little unusual.

    Jiang Xuecheng shifted his vision back to Su Wan. He flipped the hair on the side of her cheeks and asked, ¡°What does what they think have to do with me?¡±

    Su Wan sneered. She had gotten along with Jiang Xuecheng for a long time and understood that uttering arrogant words was his style.

    She stopped teasing. ¡°Today¡¯s wind is strong. The windows in our bathroom have broken. Should we get someone to repair it tomorrow?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan. His low and maic voice brought about his manly warm breath, brushing Su Wan¡¯s face.

    ¡°This is a small matter. I¡¯ll handle it. Tomorrow morning, you tidy yourself and I¡¯ll pick an evening gown for you.¡±

    Su Wan was slightly surprised. ¡°You¡¯re bringing me out?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow is S City¡¯s tender meeting, have you forgotten?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled and stretched out his hand, his long finger twirling Su Wan¡¯s hair.

    Su Wan was stupefied. The tender meeting was a serious asion, why should he pick an evening gown for her?

    ¡°You...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head while smiling. His deep eyes fell on Su Wan and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know the leader of S City has said to use all the money from Beitong¡¯s bidding for charity?¡±

    After hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s exnation, Su Wan was suddenly enlightened.

    A charity dinner would be held before the tender meeting at the International Exhibition Center in S City. Su Wan had not expected to attend the dinner.

    She had never liked high-end social circles of the rich. Even under the name of a charity dinner, it would merely be a disy of ostentatious lifestyles.

    There was a constraint in her face. ¡°Could I not go?¡±

    This was the first time Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan having stage fright. He stretched his finger out to tap Su Wan¡¯s nose. His voice was faint but firm, not allowing any resistance.

    ¡°You¡¯re the female partner I¡¯ve personally picked. Do you think you can decline?¡±

    Su Wan frowned slightly, troubled. She was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wife but this time, she had to apany her husband to the charity dinner under the name of his subordinate.

    When she pictured the image of Jiang Xuecheng in others¡¯ eyes as a fine, rich, bachelor who had never brought female partner when attending asions like this, Su Wan¡¯s heart felt cold.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡±

    Su Wan switched off the wallmp and pulled over her nket, ready to sleep. However, she was brought into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace.

 Chapter 102 - Jiang Xuechengâ€™s Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder

    <h4>Chapter 102: Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s right hand drew Su Wan¡¯s waist close to him and in the hazy night, his voice appeared to be deeper.

    ¡°Why? Are you unhappy?¡±

    It was quiet and dark in the room. Su Wan moved her body and nestled against his chest while sighing. ¡°I¡¯m only afraid I¡¯ll be torn to pieces by your admirers during tomorrow¡¯s dinner.¡±

    She could imagine Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s admirers¡¯ sharp nces even before the charity dinner.

    To be honest, she didn¡¯t like to be in the limelight.

    In the dark night, Jiang Xuecheng smiled. ¡°What do you have to be afraid of with me protecting you? Let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Su Wan answered lightly and then shut her eyes. She had been busy the whole day and tomorrow would definitely be a fierce battle. She would need a good night¡¯s rest.

    The next morning, the entire S City was already awake fromst night¡¯s unexpected thunderstorm. Su Wan slowly drew the curtains open and the gentle sunlight beguiled her.

    Today¡¯s weather was good.

    Jiang Xuecheng woke up earlier than her and remembered what Su Wan had reported to himst night.

    When Su Wan went into the bathroom, the ss shards were gone and the windows had been reced.

    After breakfast, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan went to select evening gowns.

    ***

    Both of them went to the most bustling street in S City where it was crowded with cars and people.

    Su Wan trailed behind Jiang Xuecheng who was wearing a thin, ck windbreaker. She darted a nce at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sunsses and felt his dressing was more like an agent in the crime movies, rather than someone going to pick a gown.

    He could even pass off as a murderer due to his cool temperament.

    Jiang Xuecheng brought Su Wan into a boutique selling handmade branded luxurious gowns. This shop was famous for its gowns¡¯ gorgeous designs. The gowns here were costly but very popr among celebrities.

    Su Wan looked around and found that there was nobody else in the shop except them, probably because Jiang Xuecheng had called the boss.

    After waiting for half a minute, a woman in her thirties walked out. She was wearing a long purple dress and her hair was meticulously tied up. She had a unique temperament.

    She was the boss of this shop, Lu Xiao. She was the only person managing this huge shop.

    Lu Xiao nodded toward Jiang Xuecheng and shifted her vision onto Su Wan. It was as if her eyes were piercing through Su Wan, making Su Wan feel like she was exposed under the hot sun. It was extremely ufortable.

    Su Wan could not bear her examining gaze, but Lu Xiao smiled at her.

    ¡°So, this is the woman our young master has taken a fancy to! You¡¯re such a beauty!¡±

    Lu Xiao¡¯s voice was gentle, possessing a special charm. Although Su Wan was a woman, she had goosebumps when she heard her talk.

    Jiang Xuecheng nced sideways at Lu Xiao and his voice was dull and emotionless.

    ¡°Alright, please get her an evening gown.¡±

    ¡°Sure. After I work on this girl, she will undoubtedly fascinate you till you can¡¯t blink.¡±

    Lu Xiao smiled as she walked toward Su Wan. Her eyes moved like smoke. ¡°Come, I guarantee your beauty will multiply.¡±

    Su Wan was tugged by Lu Xiao. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng awkwardly and was brought to the fitting room.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked down as he sat down. He picked up a fashion magazine from the book shelves and started flipping through quietly.

    After waiting for a little more than half an hour, the door opened.

    Jiang Xuecheng put down the magazine. Lu Xiao walked out first. He shifted his gaze backward and his eyes fell on Su Wan, who was carefully holding up the train of her gown.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked from bottom upward. His pupils contracted suddenly and his forehead creased.

    It was not because the gown was not nice. On the contrary, Su Wan was wearing an extremely beautiful light blue gown.

    The good silk fabric brought out Su Wan¡¯s good figure. Her waist looked slender and the V neck design of the gown exposed the top of her fair bosom, where light sea pearls had been ced, making one¡¯s imagination run wild.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan¡¯s cor with obvious displeasure.

    ¡°This is too revealing. Change it.¡±

    Lu Xiaoughed helplessly and startedining. ¡°This gown fits Miss Su perfectly. Which part of it is too revealing?¡±

    This was actually one of the best gowns here!

    Couldn¡¯t he see that all the other aristocraticdies¡¯ gown would be much more revealing than this, to grab people¡¯s attention?

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips and there was unwholesomeness in his eyes. ¡°I said change it!¡±

    If Su Wan were to wear this at home, Jiang Xuecheng would be admiring her happily.

    However, he wouldn¡¯t allow Su Wan to dress like this under the gazes of many, especially when he thought of how the men would stare at and examine her with dirty eyes and dirtier hearts.

    Because of this, he had to bring Su Wan here personally today to pick her gown.

    Su Wan had expected this earlier. She shrugged and went back into the fitting room.

    When Lu Xiao saw Su Wan following obediently, she sighed silently and followed suit.

    After ten minutes, Su Wan came out first. This time, she was wearing a longvender dress. Looking from the front, other than her arms, the dress wrapped the rest of her body perfectly, not exposing any skin.

    Feeling satisfied, Jiang Xuecheng nodded. He raised his brows slightly and was about to tell Su Wan to take this gown.

    Never had he expected Su Wan to sneer and turn around in her spot.

    The front of this gown was conservative but the design of the back was quite daring. Her fair back was exposed, making her neck look long.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face darkened. That instant, their eyes met, Jiang Xuecheng was looking terrible while Su Wan simply beamed, as if she did that just to see his response.

    Anyway, she did not n to wear this gown. It was interesting to see Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s current look. Haha!

    ¡°Wan Wan, if you did that just to make me angry, you¡¯ve achieved your aim.¡±

    Although there was me, there was also doting in his tone.

    Jiang Xuecheng suppressed his displeasure. He walked towards Su Wan and locked her shoulder with one hand. His other hand moved downward from her neck and stopped at her waist before he tickled her.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew Su Wan was sensitive to being tickled.

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t endure his tickle. She red at Jiang Xuecheng and when she saw he had no intention to stop, she started pleading.

    ¡°Have mercy on me. I¡¯ll change into another gown.¡±

    When Su Wan came out again, she was wearing a in white gown. It was an off-shoulder gown, showing off Su Wan¡¯s beautiful corbone. Its design was simple, but with Su Wan wearing it, there was a fresh and unique taste.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes moved. He was obviously not pleased with the off-shoulder design.

    Lu Xiao was afraid he would make carpingments and so stood in front of him.

    ¡°Young Master, this gown is the most conservative gown in this shop! I can¡¯t help it if you still think it is unsuitable!¡±

 Chapter 103 - Attending The Dinner Together

    <h4>Chapter 103: Attending The Dinner Together</h4>

    Lu Xiao had not met a customer like Jiang Xuecheng before. It was only an off-shoulder gown!

    Jiang Xuecheng shifted his vision to Lu Xiao, who was chattering nonstop. He darted cold nces at her, making Lu Xiao who wanted to continue persuading, very ufortable.

    Lu Xiao immediately remembered Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s identity as the CEO of Di Chen Group. With his status, how dare she continue toin.

    She shot a nce at Su Wan, as if seeking help, and then stepped backward with a dry smile. She quickly said, ¡°Young Master, if you are not satisfied with this gown, do continue looking around. You may find one that is more suitable.¡±

    Su Wan knew Lu Xiao was in a difficult position. She looked at the shop owner sympathetically. Then, she looked at the handsome figure in front of her.

    ¡°Xuecheng, all the gowns are simr. Let¡¯s take this one.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng walked around to carefully examine the gowns in the shop. He stared at Su Wan and his voice was cold as he said, ¡°We¡¯ll take this one, then.¡±

    This tone of voice sounded reluctant...

    Su Wan sighed at her husband¡¯s strong possessiveness. Jiang Xuecheng then walked toward a dress form with a gown on it.

    What was he going to do?

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were as soft as flowing water. She looked at the beige gown. It had a unique design but at the same time, it was more revealing. She could not believe Jiang Xuecheng would take fancy to that gown.

    Jiang Xuecheng had not, in fact, taken fancy to that gown. His long and fair fingers stretched out to take the yarn shawl from the dress form.

    When she saw Jiang Xuecheng walking with the white shawl toward her, Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened.

    When the tall figure came near her, Su Wan¡¯s guess was proven right.

    Jiang Xuecheng gently draped the shawl on her body!

    He really hoped not a bit of her skin got exposed. This perception was too conservative...

    Su Wan rolled her eyes secretly and had unspoken criticism about Jiang Xuecheng. He, on the other hand, was satisfied with what he had done. His initial displeasure had been wiped off.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng speechlessly. He was standing straight and his dark eyes were looking back at her.

    Both their gazes met and both were silent.

    ¡°This shawl is quite nice. Drape it on when you attend the dinner.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng spoke first. It should have been a tone of discussion, but it allowed no questions.

    Su Wan waszy to go against his wish. So, she might as well agree.

    Lu Xiao saw their gesture and wiped away the sweat on her forehead. She exined, ¡°Young Master, that shawl is not sold by piece. Ites with the gown.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll pay the price of two gowns.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng waved his hand and when he spoke, he did not even look at Lu Xiao. He obviously did not care about such trivial things.

    Upon hearing this, Lu Xiao was secretly overjoyed. Where could she normally find such generous customers? Today, she had struck two deals at one time!

    She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Young Master, do you want me to wrap the beige gown up as well?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Lu Xiao impatiently as he answered, ¡°No, just the shawl.¡±

    Lu Xiao was even happier!

    She liked customers who were bold, generous, and not fussy about details!

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes moved slightly. She had actually wanted to bring the beige gown home but did not expect her husband to not think of money as money. When she saw the happy shop owner, Su Wan swallowed her words.

    Should she restrain Jiang Xuecheng in the future?

    However, Jiang Xuecheng obviously knew how to make rather than spend money. She¡¯d better not be conceited.

    After that, Jiang Xuecheng dragged Su Wan for styling, as if he wouldn¡¯t give up if she was not styled to be the most eye-catchingdy tonight.

    Su Wan sat there for the stylist to work on her for half a day.

    To match Su Wan¡¯s in white gown, the makeup artist gave her light makeup, making her skin appear light and natural.

    Su Wan stood up and looked at herself in the mirror. The person in the mirror was in a trance for an instant.

    Her ck hair was tidily tied up behind her head into a clean bun with a white jade hairpin by the dexterous fingers of the makeup stylist.

    She had to admit that her reflection in the mirror was indeed very beautiful.

    What seemed to be simple makeup had made her sit on the chair for more than two hours!

    Su Wan stared at the beautiful image in the mirror and felt her neck and shoulders ache. It¡¯d be better to have less of this because it was torturous!

    When informed that Su Wan¡¯s makeup was done, Jiang Xuecheng, who was waiting outside, came in.

    When he saw Su Wan¡¯s charming face, he couldn¡¯t help being stunned although he was familiar with Su Wan¡¯s looks.

    He walked up to her quickly and took out a white pearl ne from his pocket. He carefully put the ne on.

    The pearl ne on Su Wan¡¯s delicate neck looked even more beautiful but Su Wan looked pale.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Su Wan massaged her shoulders and nodded honestly. ¡°I sat here for a long time and I couldn¡¯t move. Now, my legs feel numb and my shoulders are sore. You¡¯d better not take me to such events in the future.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled and stared at Su Wan with sparkling eyes. ¡°But your cousin sister¡¯s engagement party is in a few days...¡±

    To defeat one¡¯s enemy, one had to be more dazzling. So, Su Wan had to go through today¡¯s torture once again.

    Su Wan froze but very quickly, she had a better n. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. For the party, I¡¯ll dress casually and you will be responsible for looking good!¡±

    A charming smile appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face when he heard this, ¡°Alright, alright, you just have to look pitiful during the engagement party. I¡¯ll seek justice for you.¡±

    Su Wan bared her teeth and red at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to look pitiful! Let¡¯s go, Mr. Jiang.¡±

    She had not forgotten that her identity tonight was as Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s subordinate and not his wife.

    Feeling pleased, Jiang Xuecheng smiled. ¡°Miss Su, you can really act!¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes and opened the Koenigsegg Agera R¡¯s door and took the initiative to sit in the co-driver¡¯s seat.

    Jiang Xuecheng got onto the car and stepped on the elerator. The ck Koenigsegg Agera R zoomed toward their destination speedily just like an arrow leaving the bow.

    ***

    It was six in the evening and the International Exhibition Center in S City was bustling with people.

    A silver Pagani drove in slowly and stopped steadily at the doorway.

    When the car door was opened, a tall man appeared, followed by a beautifuldy wearing a single shoulder strapless evening gown. This couple was handsome and pretty, and they were known as the dragon and phoenix of the human world.

    The eyes of the crowd were instantly attracted...

    It was Gu Zihang and Su Yurou.

 Chapter 104 - Not Spared A Glance

    <h4>Chapter 104: Not Spared A nce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Many people recognized them instantly. Some even tried to create good rapport for future coboration opportunities and surrounded them quickly with ttering smiles and greetings.

    ¡°Mr. Gu and the young missy of Sheng Yuan Group are here!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Mr. Gu, Miss Su, I¡¯ve admired you both for a long time. Looking at you today, both of you are a match made in heaven!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I heard both of you are about to have your engagement party in several days. Could we attend the party?¡±

    Gu Zihang and Su Yurou were obviously used to being in the limelight. Both of them had friendly and approachable smiles on their faces but unhidden arrogance in their eyes.

    Su Yurou smiled gently. ¡°Everyone is too friendly, please do not block our way.¡±

    Gu Zihang waved his hand gently toward the crowd with the intention to ask the people to make way but then he saw S City¡¯s mayor, Meng Bin, standing at the staircase to the entrance. Gu Zihang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    One of the important people who would decide on the final result of the bid for Beitong was Meng Bin. It might be good if he could take this opportunity to strike up a conversation with him.

    It wasn¡¯t that Gu Zihang had not wanted to approach Meng Bin earlier on to build his rapport with him, but Meng Bin¡¯s whereabouts were usually unknown. Even if he tried to make an appointment personally, Meng Bin¡¯s assistant would decline, saying he was busy. That was why Gu Zihang was excited when he saw him.

    Gu Zihang wanted to walk toward Meng Bin but Meng Bin seemed to have seen him too. Meng Bin seemed to be nodding toward him and walking down the stairs.

    Gu Zihang was overwhelmed. He smiled warmly as he held Su Yurou.

    As Meng Bin came nearer, Gu Zihang tugged Su Yurou and was about to greet him, ¡°Hello, Mayor Meng, I...¡±

    Never had he expected Meng Bin to walk firmly past him! He seemed to not have heard him.

    Gu Zihang turned pale. He had never been ignored by someone like this before. Who had caught Meng Bin¡¯s attention more than himself?

    Anger arose in Gu Zihang¡¯s heart but despite being angry, Gu Zihang tugged Su Yurou and followed Meng Bin. He wanted to see who Meng Bin was weing.

    Gu Zihang was not the only person who was curious. People who were surrounding Gu Zihang and Su Yurou started turning and looking toward the driveway.

    A ck Koenigsegg Agera R wasing to the driveway speedily like an arrow leaving its bow.

    In S City and even in the entire Jiuzhou, only one person drove a Koenigsegg Agera R and that person was the authoritative figure of Di Chen Group...

    Gu Zihang¡¯s heart was sinking. He initially thought the indifferent young master would not attend such an asion.

    However, he had appeared and the one thing that could arouse his interest was none other than the bid for Beitong.

    However, what would surprise him even more had yet to appear.

    The co-driver¡¯s door was opened slowly and a hand as fair as jade came to sight first. That delicate hand obviously belonged to ady.

    Everyone¡¯s mind exploded and a sentence unanimously appeared in their minds¡ªthe young master had brought a woman to attend?

    This had never happened before!

    Everyone¡¯s heart was beating fast and had great interest in the owner of this hand. Before waiting for long, the owner of the hand appeared.

    A beautiful and elegantdy came into sight and the onlookers were breathtakingly amazed!

    She was such a beautifuldy and no one had seen her in any dinners before in the past.

    At one nce, she was wearing a in white evening gown and her ck hair was tied up high into a bun with a white jade pin holding it together. She had curved, willow-like eyebrows, a pair of almond eyes, and a lustrous pearl ne rested atop her ivory corbone, making her looked more refined.

    However,pared to the other youngdies from noble families, this girl was wrapped up too tightly, sending regrets to many of the men present. Evening gowns were best in showing off the figure but tonight, they could not feast their eyes.

    Just when everyone was feeling sorry for this, Jiang Xuecheng exited the car.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes moved towards him.

    Jiang Xuecheng had removed his thin windbreaker and was currently wearing a simple ck suit with a in colored shirt. That honorable and respectable face was still expressionless and was as cold and as solemn as usual.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s strong aura was probably the reason some curious people stopped whispering and discussing about Su Wan¡¯s identity. There was a strange silence around.

    The mayor of S City, Meng Bin, walked toward Jiang Xuecheng quickly. Rarely seen respect radiated from him as he greeted, ¡°Master Jiang, you¡¯re here. Your seat is ready. Shall I bring you over?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded. He was tall and handsome. He turned around and nced at Su Wan calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Miss Su.¡±

    Su Wan showed a professional smile and tried following Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pace calmly. ¡°Yes, Mr. Jiang.¡±

    When they saw Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan leaving, the people who were shocked by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s indifferent and elegant aura slowly regained their senses.

    They automatically moved a little to make way for Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan. They stood by the side to examine Jiang Xuecheng and his female partner whom they had not seen before.

    From the conversation between the young master and his partner, their rtionship seemed to be as simple as one between a superior and subordinate. However, no matter their rtionship, this couple were destined to be in the limelight.

    From their appearance, both of them looked like a matching couple. Since they appeared, the CEO of Gu Group and the young missy of Sheng Yuan had been cast into the shade.

    Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan walked ahead, as if not bothered by the curious eyes.

    Su Wan, who was half a step behind Jiang Xuecheng, was not as rxed as her husband was with people shooting close nces at her.

    Some of them seemed curious and some had obvious evil intentions, putting Su Wan on tenterhooks.

    She had said earlier that she did not like social asions like this. Some of these people were either rich or powerful and when they examined others, they did so openly without hiding.

    If possible, she would rather not be in the center stage.

    Su Wan trailed behind Jiang Xuecheng as they walked forward. When they passed by Gu Zihang, her beautiful face was indifferent, as if both of them were strangers.

    Gu Zihang¡¯s face was suddenly long and his heart seemed to have been cut by a knife. Since when did the little girl, who had always admired him and trailed behind him, treat him like a stranger?

    Even a face full of enmity was better than her not sparing a nce at him.

    Looking at the resplendent Su Wan, Gu Zihang¡¯s heart ached badly. He felt as if he had been betrayed.

    He remembered that Su Wan did not like attending social asions like this in the past but today, she had broken a precedence for the sake of another man!

    Su Yurou looked at Su Wan who had walked a distance away from them. Her beautiful face was now pale and her expression wasplicated.

 Chapter 105 - I Canâ€™t Dance

    <h4>Chapter 105: I Can¡¯t Dance</h4>

    When Su Yurou saw everyone¡¯s attention on the matching couple, she bit her red lips. Her initial perfect smile instantly vanished.

    Since Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan appeared, people who surrounded her and Gu Zihang shifted their gazes away from them.

    Since when had her thunder ever been stolen?

    To the conceited Su Yurou, Su Wan¡¯s behavior was undoubtedly a p in her face.

    When she saw that her man, who was usually steady, was equally pale, Su Yurou clenched her fists tightly and knew that Di Chen Group¡¯s CEO, Jiang Xuecheng, was a cut above Gu Zihang.

    However, she couldn¡¯t take it. How could she ept this?

    Su Yurou took a deep breath and forcibly calmed down the loathing in the bottom of her heart. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Su Wan? Zihang, she pretended not to know us!¡±

    Gu Zihang¡¯s face darkened and an obvious ruthlessness appeared in his eyes. ¡°Yurou, a few days ago, didn¡¯t you hear about Su Wan being married? Is her husband Jiang Xuecheng?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s now an orphaned girl. She¡¯s weak and has no one to rely on. The Jiang family would not like her!¡±

    Su Yurou smiled coldly. Her voice was very firm. From her objective judgment, she analyzed that Jiang Xuecheng would not marry Su Wan and from her subjective will, she could not ept that Su Wan could have married a more outstanding man than Gu Zihang.

    Hence, she answered firmly, without hesitating.

    ¡°You¡¯re right...¡±

    First of all, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯ sexual orientation had not been clear ording to most people and secondly, if he really had epted Su Wan, how could the Jiang family seniors approve of Su Wan with her current conditions?

    When Gu Zihang heard what Su Yurou said, he had mixed feelings.

    ¡°They don¡¯t look intimate from the way they talk. If Wan was really married to Jiang Xuecheng, how could the Jiang family seniors allow them to marry quietly? I don¡¯t understand why Jiang Xuecheng brought her here today...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng rarely attended such asion and it was the first time he had ever brought a female partner!

    A vicious sh appeared in Su Yurou¡¯s eyes and she shook her head in disdain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the tender meeting after the charity dinner. Jiang Xuecheng might ce importance in this bid and might have conveniently brought her along. Long Teng International¡¯s proposal was done by Wan.¡±

    At the mentioning of the Beitong proposal, Gu Zihang and Su Yurou exchanged nces tacitly, then smiled.

    They had relied onworking to adjust the sequence of their presentations. After putting forth some effort, Su Wan¡¯s presentation woulde after Gu Group¡¯s.

    Both of them were very confident about this bid, perhaps because they knew what their rival was going to present.

    Su Yurou stretched out her hand to hold Gu Zihang¡¯s hand tightly and smiledcently. ¡°Zihang, the dinner will be starting soon. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ***

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were brought into the International Exhibition Center of S City by the mayor, Meng Bin.

    The International Exhibition Center was a symbolic building in S City. The decorations were resplendent and magnificent.

    A chandelier hung from above and the wall decorations were based on gold as the main tone. Famous artists¡¯ masterpieces were hung on the walls and at one nce, one could feel the disy of splendor and extravagance of the upper ss.

    The entire venue had been borately decorated for tonight¡¯s charity dinner and the guests¡¯ seats were pre-arranged.

    People like Jiang Xuecheng would undoubtedly be ced in front in the first row.

    However, Su Wan¡¯s role today was to be Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s subordinate. Hence, she had no right to sit with him.

    To avoid the others from suspecting anything, Su Wan waited till Jiang Xuecheng sat down before she gave him a wink and very naturally found a seat in the back for herself.

    Since Jiang Xuecheng arrived, he had be the center of attraction of the entire charity dinner.

    The mayor, Meng Bin, walked toward the podium on the red carpet. He raised his hand high and waved. Instantly, the entire hall was filled with a cheerful sound of a violin solo.

    Everyone fell into a silence and looked toward Meng Bin who was standing on the podium.

    Meng Bin smiled slightly and started giving his speech. He thanked everyone for attending and supporting S City¡¯s charity events.

    Following Meng Bin¡¯sst sentence, ¡°May everyone have a wonderful night,¡± the floor exploded into cheers. At the same time, the violin solo turned into soothing piano music.

    The charity dinner had officially kicked off.

    The charity dinner with people, music, and drinks brought out the luxury of the exquisitely decorated International Exhibition Center.

    Su Wan sat at a secluded corner alone. She smilingly took a ss of fruit juice for herself.

    She knew trouble would find its way to her without her inviting so she was not anxious, less so, to make the first move.

    However, unexpectedly, the person who came looking for her first was the yboy Lu Qingyu and not Gu Zihang and Su Yurou.

    ¡°Su Wan, why are you sitting in the corner drinking fruit juice alone? Would you like to have some champagne?¡±

    Su Wan raised her head and the face that came into sight was Lu Qingyu¡¯s. She smiled sarcastically.

    Although tonight was a charity dinner, Lu Qingyu was dressed up casually as usual. A gold-trimmed suit was worn loosely and the top buttons on his shirt were opened like usual.

    ¡°Master Lu, you should be busy at this hour, flirting with little girls who do not know the danger of the world. Why are you this free to look for me?¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, when a great beauty stands in front of me, little girls cannot attract me.¡±

    Su Wan sulkily darted him a side nce. She took a sip of fruit juice and said, ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Master Lu. I have goose bumps listening to what you said.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng had obviously noticed them from the front but he believed Su Wan had the IQ to solve this problem. Hence, he chose to observe from afar and when things got out of hand, he would appear.

    Lu Qingyu was used to Su Wan¡¯s sharp tongue. He sat opposite Su Wan without minding. His pair of amorous eyes that could easily enchant people had a faint smile.

    ¡°Su Wan, I have not seen you attend such party in the past. Since you¡¯re here today, why not waltz with me, to suppress your enemies from stealing the limelight?¡±

    Then, Lu Qingyu pointed to a couple who started dancing in the middle of the hall and the most obvious couple on the dance floor were Gu Zihang and Su Yurou.

    Both their appearances were outstanding and coupled with their graceful dance steps, they became the center of attraction. Both of them followed the rhythm of the music as they danced like the prince and princess in fairy tales.

    Su Wanughed faintly. Following Lu Qingyu¡¯s finger, she looked at the dazzling pair on the dance floor. She then ced her ss down.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t waltz.¡±

 Chapter 106 - Break Up Their Relationship Regardless of Her Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 106: Break Up Their Rtionship Regardless of Her Feelings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In reality, not only could Su Wan not waltz but she also had no knowledge of any dance, whether modern or traditional!

    She knew Gu Zihang and Su Yurou had started learning ballroom dancing since they were in high school. Today, she was lucky to be able to witness their dancing. Both of them were obviously quite good.

    Just then, the slow music turned lively. Gu Zihang and Su Yurou danced faster, following the rhythm of the music, and some of the movements were executed nicely.

    Good-looking couples were originally pleasant to look at. No wonder the people beside the dance floor were attracted by the couple.

    Thedies were astonished by Gu Zihang¡¯s handsome face, while the men¡¯s eyes fell either on the exquisite peaks or on Su Yurou¡¯s back, which was as white as snow.

    Su Yurou knew people were watching her. She was pretty and she knew how to use her good figure to fascinate people. Each move of hers was charming but not frivolous.

    This was probably the highest state of attraction for a female dancer.

    For an instant, Su Yurou saw Su Wan, who was watching her.

    She smiled a scornful smile and in a boastful manner, threw Su Wan a winner¡¯s gaze. ¡®Look, so what if the young master brought you here? Isn¡¯t he leaving you all by yourself now?¡±

    Because of this meeting of gazes, Su Yurou saw the man sitting beside Su Wan. She harbored resentment in her heart and almost bit off her lips.

    Su Wan was married but she had no sense of shame at all to still fool around with another man. She was shameless!

    Who did not know that Lu Qingyu was a yboy?

    In a formal asion like this, Su Wan had even sat opposite him without avoiding. She was indeed damaging the Su family¡¯s reputation!

    Not only did Su Wan catch Su Yurou¡¯s disdain and sarcasm in her eyes, but even Lu Qingyu could sense that the twodies were not on good terms.

    However,pared to Su Yurou¡¯s openness in showing her thoughts, Su Wan was much calmer. From her indifferent and calm eyes, nobody could guess what she was thinking.

    ¡°Su Wan, your cousin sister is provocative. Don¡¯t you want to strike back? It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know how to waltz, I can teach you. I have taught several girls how to dance...¡±

    Toward the end of his sentence, Lu Qingyu had a secretive smile. Actually, he loved newbies who did not know how to dance.

    Waltz was a dance where it was difficult for a couple to avoid physical contact. In the name of teaching, he could take some advantage.

    When Su Wan saw Lu Qingyu talking non-stop and showing off his previous love experiences, Su Wan felt she had not met such a shameless guy before.

    ¡°Thank you for your favor, Master Lu. I don¡¯t mind stepping on your feet while learning how to dance from you, but my husband would definitely dislike me dancing with other men, so you don¡¯t have to think further.¡±

    Though declined by Su Wan, Lu Qingyu did not give up. He pursed his lips indignantly.

    ¡°Su Wan, isn¡¯t your husband too pedantic? I can guess through your dressing tonight. What fun do you get living with such a man? You¡¯d better be with me.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan did not hesitate to attack Lu Qingyu with her words.

    ¡°My husband is a hundred times, no, ten thousand times better than you are.¡±

    Lu Qingyu sneered. Deep in his heart, he was extremely interested to know who Su Wan was married to. He thought and thought and a name shed through his mind.

    When he thought of this possibility, Lu Qingyu couldn¡¯t help sticking out his tongue.

    Deep in thoughts, he stared at the man who looked like an ice sculpture sitting in the front row. He was stunned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are married to him?¡±

    Although he did not mention his name, both Su Wan and Lu Qingyu had a tacit understanding of who he meant.

    Su Wan did not admit directly, neither did she deny. She merely smiled faintly.

    ¡°I salute your imagination. Alright, I¡¯m going to the washroom. Please excuse me. Master Lu, you¡¯d better pick another target.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Su Wan, don¡¯t go!¡±

    When he saw that Su Wan had turned and left mercilessly, he sighed a sigh of defeat but when he recalled Su Wan¡¯s smile which sent shivers down one¡¯s spine before she left, the doubt in his heart was like muddy water, making him more unclear.

    Did Su Wan really marry the legendary gay?

    It couldn¡¯t be. Even if Jiang Xuecheng was not gay, he was an ice sculpture that could not melt. It was boring even to think about. How could marrying Jiang Xuecheng be better than marrying him, a man who cared for his woman with great solicitude?

    Since he had the heart for Su Wan but she had none for him and he had been rebuffed by Su Wan, he made up his mind to start searching for his next target.

    The night was young. He would not hang himself on a tree just because he had been rebuffed.

    ***

    The washrooms in the International Exhibition Center of S City were magnificent.

    Su Wan stood in front of the huge mirror. She turned on the tap to wash her face. The feeling of the warm water sshing on her face wasfortable.

    Su Wan gently shut her eyes. She felt bafflingly tired when she thought of the scene filled with gorgeously dressed updies as well as dance and music that filled the air.

    Looking at her exquisite look in the mirror, Su Wan curved the corner of her lips, trying to smile.<i> Come on, Su Wan, the tender meeting hadn¡¯t started, how could you feel tired?</i>

    After refreshing herself, Su Wan took a little of the mint liquid hand soap by the wash basin counter and was about to wash her hands.

    Suddenly, she heard sounds of high heels from the outside.

    Someone was here. It was undoubtedly a woman.

    Su Wan was not bothered by the sound. She washed off the liquid hand soap and was about to wipe her hand with a paper towel. She hadn¡¯t expected to see the approaching woman¡¯s reflection in the mirror the minute she raised her head.

    It was Su Yurou.

    If Su Wan did not recall wrongly, a new dance had just started.

    Su Yurou had always enjoyed moments when all eyes were fixed on her but she was not in the dance pool, choosing instead toe here suddenly. She was here to disy her strength to her, wasn¡¯t she?

    Just as this thought arose in Su Wan¡¯s mind, Su Yurou started talking.

    Since only Su Wan and Su Yurou were in the washroom, Su Yurou waszy to feign the look of a gentle youngdy of a big, noble family. When she spoke, she broke up their rtionship regardless of her feelings.

    ¡°Wan, I¡¯ve not seen you several days and you are more and more flirtatious! Don¡¯t ever think you can be pleased with yourself just because the young master brought you here. Haven¡¯t you thought about what you have? Aren¡¯t you left behind by him now?¡±

    ¡°How dare you still try to ingratiate yourself with Lu Qingyu? Don¡¯t you know what asion this is? You¡¯ve embarrassed the Su family! Is it because Zihang dumped you and you can¡¯t live without a man? You¡¯re shameless! How could the Su family have a member like you?¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s voice raised higher with each sentence and she scolded Su Wan like a shrew scolding someone on the street.

 Chapter 107 - Su Wan, I Advise You To Be More Sensible!

    <h4>Chapter 107: Su Wan, I Advise You To Be More Sensible!</h4>

    Hearing this string of questions, Su Wan recollected her emotions. Then, she recalled how Su Yurou had casted malicious words to injure her and distort the truth.

    However, she was not as angry as she had imagined but was rather unimaginably calm.

    Su Wan took out a tissue to wipe away the water droplets on her hands. The faint smell of mint from the soap now wafted in the air.

    Su Yurou hated Su Wan¡¯s calm look the most. She thought she had hit Su Wan¡¯s sore spot till she was speechless.

    After smiling coldly, Su Yurou took out a lipstick and was about to touch up her lips while looking into the mirror.

    ¡°Su Wan, I advise you to be more sensible. Without the Su family, you¡¯re nobody. Don¡¯t you know that you no longer exist in Grandfather¡¯s eyes? The only granddaughter in the Su family now is me. What are you?¡±

    Su Wan was originally very calm but when Su Yurou mentioned her grandfather, her body froze. Her grandfather and grandmother were the only two people left whom Su Wan still did not give up on.

    Su Wan clenched her fists tightly and the me of fury in her eyes started to rise.

    ¡°Su Yurou, have you said enough?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s calm face breaking up, Su Yurou was pleased with herself. She flipped her hair and her smile was insolent.

    ¡°Su Wan, if you¡¯re wise, you should roll back to the mental hospital in Dong Chen. Grandfather and I might still take pity on you. Now, there¡¯s no ce for you in S City, and not even in Jiuzhou!¡±

    Hearing this, pain pierced Su Wan¡¯s heart. Ah, so, this was her rtive.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and finally recovered from the throbbing pain in the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Su Yurou, do you wish to know why Jiang Xuecheng brought me here today?¡±

    Su Yurou, who was touching up her makeup, heard this and her pupils contracted!

    She put down the foundation in her hand. Jealousy raided the bottom of her heart.

    She had to admit when she saw Jiang Xuecheng bringing Su Wan to attend tonight¡¯s function, it stabbed her heart deeply.

    Jiang Xuecheng was such a perfect man. Which girl did not wish to stand by his side? Rumors said he was a gay but his name on the list of bachelors in the Aristocrat Magazine had never been reced.

    Wherever Jiang Xuecheng went, he would strip glory from other men! Even the dragon of the human world, Gu Zihang, had to trail behind him.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Su Yurou asked anxiously as she wanted to know why Jiang Xuecheng would bring Su Wan to such a function.

    Su Wan showed her calm face. She quickly took the mint liquid hand soap beside her, then unscrewed the cap and poured it down directly on Su Yurou¡¯s head!

    Su Yurou had never thought the calm and gentle Su Wan would do such thing to strike back. Hence, she was caught off guard!

    The green liquid hand soap flowed down onto Su Yurou¡¯s body, wetting her tidily tied hair and evening gown.

    After a while, Su Yurou broke into a sharp scream. She raised her hand, unable to believe that the green monster in the mirror was her.

    She had just touched up her wless makeup and with Su Wan¡¯s gesture, it was all ruined!

    Su Yurou treasured her looks the most. She touched her cheeks and angry mes rose in her eyes.

    ¡°Su Wan, I want to kill you. How dare you treat me like this?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Looking at Su Yurou, who was covered in filth and had gone insane, Su Wanughed coldly. She felt veryfortable within.

    She felt this was the best thing she had ever done since the day she returned from abroad!

    Actions were indeed better than words!

    It was satisfying!

    Hearing the arrogant reply, Su Yurou got angrier. She raised her hand high, thinking of pping Su Wan and using her fingernails to scratch Su Wan¡¯s cheeks!

    Su Wan was of course prepared for this. She deftly caught Su Yurou¡¯s wrist, giving her no way to move!

    Su Yurou stamped her feet but she realized she could not shake Su Wan off!

    Su Wan was much stronger than the spoiled young missy, Su Yurou, perhaps because she had gotten used to carrying water by herself those three years when she was in Dong Chen Country.

    Su Yurou¡¯s fine face was now burning with anger and had turned maroon. She red at Su Wan fiercely and the hostility in her was so thick, it was frightening.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Gu Zihang about this and let him punish you!¡¯

    Su Wan smiled. She had thought too highly of Su Yurou. Did Su Yurou think they were still in high school and Gu Zihang was the ss teacher?

    It was ridiculous. Su Wan was a person who would not create trouble but when trouble came, she would not be afraid. Even if her grandfather was here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control her, what more Gu Zihang?

    The day she returned to Jing Yuan, her heart had turned cold. Since they had abandoned her, why should she be kind to them?

    Just when Su Wan and Su Yurou were confronting one another, the sound of footsteps could be heard. The sound seemed toe from a pair of leather shoes. It sounded steady and the person approaching was definitely a man.

    Su Yurou looked pleased. She thought it must be Gu Zihanging to search for her because she had left for too long. She red fiercely at Su Wan and her eyes were filled with provocation.

    Su Wan was not bothered about who was approaching them. She calcted the moment that the person would enter. Although she was still holding Su Yurou¡¯s hand, the smile on her face became gentle.

    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re so careless, knocking over the bottle of hand soap like that.¡±

    Su Yurou widened her eyes. She did not expect Su Wan to still have the mood to y the drama of sisterhood!

    Su Wan did not care what Su Yurou was thinking. She took a piece of tissue and wiped the liquid hand soap off Su Yurou¡¯s face while smiling gently.

    However, she had made up her mind not to let Su Yurou have an easy time. She seemed to be helping Su Yurou wipe the liquid soap off but in reality, she was purposely spreading the liquid soap to other parts of Su Yurou¡¯s face!

    Su Yurou looked at her messy self in the mirror and was about to scold Su Wan sternly. Just then, the man entered.

    It was not Gu Zihang whom Su Yurou was waiting for but the mayor of S City, Meng Bin.

    No matter how angry she was, Su Yurou was not willing to expose her natural character. She swallowed her angry words and switched to her usual tender expression. She then squeezed a few drops of pitiful tears from her eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Mayor, you have to do me justice. You don¡¯t know what this crazy woman did to me!¡±

    However, Su Yurou had overestimated her feigning ability and had forgotten that the man standing in front of her was Meng Bin, not Gu Zihang.

    At that moment, she did not have her exquisite appearance and when she did this, she looked ugly and could not arouse the man¡¯s sympathy.

 Chapter 108 - Distress

    <h4>Chapter 108: Distress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Meng Bin frowned as he looked at the twodies in the washroom. Coincidently, he knew both of them but he had seen one of them earlier on and he had seen the other behind the young master this evening.

    Su Wan¡¯s smile was gentle and her gown was tidy. Compared to her, Su Yurou was in a bad state. If she were to go out now, many would not be able to recognize her as Su Yurou, the dazzling young missy of Sheng Yuan Group.

    When Meng Bin did not utter a single word, Su Yurou made up her mind. She knew it was not sufficient for her to just cry. She tugged her single strap gown slightly to show her fair peaks which were not stained with liquid hand soap.

    ¡°Mr. Mayor, I¡¯m pitiful. Why don¡¯t you drag this crazy woman out?¡±

    When Meng Bin saw Su Yurou tugging the strap on her gown on purpose, the creases on his forehead deepened. He ignored Su Yurou and nodded at Su Wan.

    ¡°I heard from outside. Su Wan was kind enough to help you wipe your face. Why are you making a countercharge?¡±

    Surprise shed through Su Wan¡¯s eyes very quickly when Meng Bin defended her without question and without hesitance.

    The lie she came up with was not actually brilliant. She would not be surprised if people did not believe it.

    Anyway, she merely wanted to find an excuse because Su Yurou was not the only person who could pretend, she could too. She would not allow Su Yurou to utter nder against her without giving it back to Su Yurou.

    When Meng Bin defended Su Wan, Su Yurou could no longer take it. She felt everything in front of her had turned ck.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lie she made up. Mr. Mayor, please don¡¯t believe her! Look at me, Su Wan sshed me with the liquid hand soap!¡±

    Su Yurou was so angry that she stamped her feet. She shook her head frantically and couldn¡¯t bother to act like ady.

    With detest, Meng Bin¡¯s eyes swept across Su Yurou, who was looking like a dancing demon, and said, ¡°Since both of you are cousins, this is a family matter. Please settle this among yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mayor, I...¡±

    Su Yurou widened her eyes in disbelief. Feeling disgusted, Meng Bin left without even going to the toilet.

    Wasn¡¯t Meng Bin a man of justice? Why was he biased towards Su Wan?

    Su Yurou red up in fury and scolded Su Wan.

    ¡°Su Wan, you shameless b*tch...¡±

    Su Wan caught Su Yurou¡¯s other hand.

    Su Wan smirked and her smile was as cold as a knife.

    ¡°Su Yurou, you¡¯d better watch your mouth. Mr. Mayor has not gone far and unless you don¡¯t mind your image declining, you should really think twice about scolding me.¡±

    What Lin Fei¡¯er said might be true, that she had been with Jiang Xuecheng for quite some time and now had a little of his temperament.

    Then, Su Wan went closer to Su Yurou¡¯s unkempt cheeks and said with a calm tone, ¡°It may be better if you scold loudly. When everyone hears your voice, they¡¯ll alle and look at you.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    At the thought of her unkempt appearance meeting everyone¡¯s eyes, Su Yurou¡¯s expression changed drastically, even if it was only a thought. Unconsciously, she let out a sharp cry.

    True enough, pride was carved deeply in Su Yurou¡¯s bones...

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes swept across the flurried Su Yurou. She sneered and started walking out of the washroom. ¡°Since you don¡¯t wish to, you¡¯d better clean yourself up properly!¡±

    When she saw Su Wan leaving, Su Yurou clenched her fists tightly. The hatred in her had spread to her limbs and bones.

    She swore that she would reciprocate whatever pain Su Wan added to her today!

    With this belief, Su Yurou suppressed the grievance in her heart forcibly and started to clean herself up as she faced the mirror.

    She put forth lots of effort to wipe off the stains on her face and hair but her beautiful and expensive gown was totally ruined...

    When Su Wan returned to the hall calmly, Jiang Xuecheng could feel his wife¡¯s current good mood even from ten meters away.

    Although he did not know of what had happened, Jiang Xuecheng winked smilingly at Su Wan.

    Su Wan smiled and nodded her head calmly. After seeing him, she was more rxed. Just now, she had no fear probably because she had him behind her.

    What was there to be afraid of? Jiang Xuecheng said he would protect her.

    Both of them were quite a distance away. After Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng exchanged nces, both of them sat down calmly. No one noticed the subtle interaction between them.

    Su Wan sat at the original secluded corner and took another ss of fruit juice for herself before the second trouble came looking for her.

    ¡°Why is Yurou not back yet?¡±

    Gu Zihang stood in front of Su Wan. His tall figure was like a wall, instantly casting a shadow in front of Su Wan.

    ¡°Why are you asking me?¡±

    Su Wan shot a nce at Gu Zihang impatiently. In the past, when she saw this man, her heart would jump with joy but now, there was only loathing.

    ¡°If you wish to know, you should go to the washroom.¡±

    Gu Zihang was silent for a while and his eyes were fixed on Su Wan. Unconsciously, he grabbed Su Wan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Go with me.¡±

    Was Gu Zihang dumb? Did he think she was still infatuated with him like she had been as a little girl?

    With disbelief, Su Wan saw Gu Zihang catching her hand. The abhorrence in her eyes grew and she brushed Gu Zihang¡¯s hand off hers.

    ¡°We are now strangers. Mr. Gu, please mind your words and actions.¡±

    Gu Zihang withdrew his hand and realized that times had changed and he had lost the right to hold her hand.

    This Su Wan was not the little girl who once agreed to everything he said and did anymore.

    When he recalled Su Wan¡¯s cheerful smile when she entered the hall, Gu Zihang then realized that Su Yurou might be in an unfavorable situation.

    ¡°Wan, did you do something to Yurou?¡±

    Su Wan felt disgusted being addressed intimately by a man she despised, a feeling she never had in the past.

    She raised her brows and sneered coldly, ¡°Mr. Gu, I said we are strangers. Don¡¯t call me Wan. I said if you want to look for her, you may go to the washroom.¡±

    The more Su Wan said, the more Gu Zihang felt anxious. What had happened to Su Yurou? Why hadn¡¯t she returned?

    Gu Zihang¡¯s brows knitted slightly and finally decided to look for his current fianc¨¦e.

    When he turned around, he heard someone whispering, ¡°Did you see how pathetic the young missy of Sheng Yuan Group looks...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, how did she get into that mess...¡±

    Gu Zihang looked following the direction of the sound and saw a woman who was all wet with sticky hair dashing toward him. Her gown was dirty and messy!

 Chapter 109 - Who Dares to Touch Her?

    <h4>Chapter 109: Who Dares to Touch Her?</h4>

    When Gu Zihang saw the figure dashing toward him, he froze and stood there staring nkly like he had just been struck by lightning. Was this woman his fianc¨¦e, Su Yurou?

    Although Su Yurou had cleaned her face and hair, she still looked very unkempt. As she had used too much water to clean the liquid hand soap, her thin gown was now wet and transparent.

    The wet gown clung tightly to her body, bringing out the curves of her body. Many men present kept looking at her body.

    Su Yurou cried and she could feel the people¡¯s ridicule and eyes filled with evil intentions. So, when she found Gu Zihang, she ran quickly towards him.

    She wanted to dash into Gu Zihang¡¯s embrace but when Gu Zihang saw Su Yurou¡¯s current state, for some reason, perhaps because his consciousness of cleanliness arose, he dodged her!

    Thud! Su Yurou fell to the ground. It was very painful.

    She raised her face in disbelief and feeling confused, she stared at Gu Zihang. Her eyes were full of grievances and very quickly, tears fell from her eyes.

    This unexpected result stunned everyone present. Even Gu Zihang hesitated and looked at the spot he was standing at, as if he had never thought he would back off.

    The people looked on anxiously and doubtfully without knowing what had happened.

    Su Wan was the only one who shot a nce of disdain at Gu Zihang. Her sense of detest toward this man went ayer deeper.

    She knew Gu Zihang loathed Su Yurou for being in this mess and for not being as exquisite and beautiful as she was a while ago. He was even afraid the liquid hand soap would stain his own body.

    Why did she like such a selfish and uncaring man in the past?

    If she had been in Su Yurou¡¯s position, Jiang Xuecheng would definitely be the first to protect her, wouldn¡¯t he?

    Luckily, she got away from him in time. If she had married Gu Zihang, even if he had not shifted his love towards Su Yurou, he would one day abandon her like how he would abandon his shoes.

    Gu Zihang, who had spaced out, saw Su Wan¡¯s sneering look and finally regained his senses.

    He awkwardly wiped his hands and his dark eyes were silent for a moment. He quickly removed his suit and bent down slightly to drape his outer coat over Su Yurou¡¯s body.

    ¡°Yurou, what happened to you? Why are you in such an unkempt state?¡±

    Su Yurou, who was draped with a man¡¯s outer coat, was not looking as miserable as before. She nestled in Gu Zihang¡¯s embrace and sniffed as she wept.

    ¡°Zihang, it¡¯s Wan...¡±

    Su Yurou tilted her face up weakly and her voice was weak and pitiful. While she spoke, she pointed at Su Wan with eyes filled with hatred.

    ¡°Just now, I went to chat with her out of kindness but she unreasonably sshed the liquid hand soap on me! How could such an evil woman like her attend the charity dinner?¡±

    ¡®Hah! Chat with me out of kindness?¡¯ Su Wan thought.

    Just one sentence which Su Yurou lightly touched on could suppress the whole story. Every word she uttered after that sentence were so convincing that everyone turned to look at Su Wan upon hearing what she said.

    Gu Zihang halted. He consoled Su Yurou who could not stop crying. Then, his eyes turned to look at Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan, is that what happened? Yurou is a pure and kind girl. How could you do this to her? She¡¯s your cousin sister! It was my fault for abandoning you, so you can me me but don¡¯t hate Yurou!¡±

    Su Wan looked sideways at the couple sitting on the floor and the corner of her lips curved up coldly.

    They were indeed the scumbag and the white lotus. He started with a question but ended with a conclusion that it was her fault.

    Su Wan stood silently by one side but did not exin herself. All she did was straighten her back.

    However, people around them who did not know the whole story started to whisper. It was worthing today as they had witnessed such an interesting drama!

    No wonder the name ¡®Su Wan¡¯ sounded familiar. Initially, they thought the girl who apanied the young master was an unknown newbie who had just joined thepany. Never had they thought she was the second young missy of Sheng Yuan Group!

    Such drama of the rich where the man abandons the little sister for the elder sister and the little sister harbors bad intention and uses mean tactics against the elder sister would never be outdated!

    The onlookers exchanged secret whispers while gesticting at Su Wan.

    Most of these people talked without understanding the actual situation. Moreover, Su Yurou and Gu Zihang had a good rtionship with most people so everyone started to sympathize with the unkempt Su Yurou.

    As Su Yurou¡¯s younger sister, Su Wan sshing liquid hand soap on Su Yurou was too much. She didn¡¯t act like ady with good upbringing!

    ¡°Sis Yurou is right. How could such an evil woman attend tonight¡¯s charity dinner?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s chase her out! Our future upper social circle will not amodate such an evil and cruel woman!¡±

    A few rich young missies who were closer to Su Yurou quickly chimed in with Su Yurou.

    When they saw Su Wan attending tonight¡¯s event with the young master, many of them were jealous. Now that such thing happened, they took the opportunity to step on Su Wan.

    Su Yurou who was still sitting on the floor smiled weakly. She tilted her pale face up. She looked like a beautiful mimosa, making one¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it bad if we chase her out? Although Wan treated me like this, she is still young and we are cousins...¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s tears started to build and she was putting forth her effort to pretend to y an elder sister who was aggrieved but understanding.

    As she spoke, she wept and her delicate body started trembling, obviously terrified with what had just happened.

    Su Wan looked at Su Yurou¡¯s red eyes and kind but weak and pitiful face. She smiled even more indifferently.

    During the discussion, the people saw Su Wan¡¯s indifferent and arrogant look and their dislike for Su Wan deepened.

    Being weak was a weapon which could arouse people¡¯s protective desire. Hence, afterparing, the onlookers couldn¡¯t help sympathizing with the considerate good elder sister, Su Yurou.

    A girl in a bright purple gown walked out and shot Su Wan a look of disdain with her chin up.

    ¡°Yurou, you¡¯re too kind and that¡¯s why you¡¯re bullied by people like her! In your eyes, she¡¯s your little sister, but she does not view you as her elder sister!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Let us chase her out!¡±

    A few girls who had a good rtionship with Su Yurou walked forward arrogantly. They called themselves messengers of justice and started tugging Su Wan¡¯s arm.

    ¡°How dare you touch her?¡±

    Suddenly, a voice as cold as the cold abyss was heard. His intonation was not high but his voice was clear.

    Everyone went into an uproar. They turned to look at the man who had stopped the girls from tugging Su Wan.

    The people automatically made way for him and those who said to chase Su Wan out fell into silence and stood by the side, as if they had been cursed. They let go of Su Wan¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 110 - Cool To Have Someone Backing

    <h4>Chapter 110: Cool To Have Someone Backing</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng stood in the middle of the crowd in his Western suit and leather shoes. His good-looking eyes emitted innate tyranny, easily sweeping everyone¡¯s vision away.

    Su Wan stared at Jiang Xuecheng and remained silent. She merely smiled. Her initial agitation caused by Su Yurou¡¯s acting instantly died down.

    He stood out from the crowd and looked steadily forward while he walked towards Su Wan. His tall figure made him look like a noble god from heaven, making one wish to bow down to him.

    Nobody talked anymore but their eyes kept darting between Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan.

    What did he mean when he said, ¡°How dare you touch her?¡±

    Did Su Wan really have an unclear rtionship with the CEO of Di Chen Group?

    Everyone was guessing in their hearts but nobody dared to say it openly.

    At that moment, Jiang Xucheng added, ¡°She¡¯s an employee under Di Chen Group. Without a proper reason, what right do you have to chase her out?¡±

    His voice was cold but maic and it captured the hearts of the people all at once.

    Everyone awoke that instant and they seemed to have guessed in the wrong direction. Jiang Xuecheng was indeed a person who would shield a shoring or fault. Weren¡¯t the ones trying to chase Su Wan away pping Di Chen Group in its face?

    They heard Su Wan was the deputy director of Long Teng International¡¯s nning department. Since Jiang Xuecheng had brought her here personally tonight, Su Wan must be one of the presenters in the tender meeting.

    How could the arrogant Jiang Xuecheng allow Su Wan to be chased out now?

    Seeing the situation reversing, Su Yurou¡¯s heart shook. Jiang Xuecheng had defended and protected Su Wan. No, no, no, she wanted to ruin Su Wan¡¯s reputationpletely in the upper circle today. This was a good opportunity she did not want to miss.

    Su Yurou stood up anxiously and probably wanted to appear weak, she almost fell to the ground again.

    She caught hold of Gu Zihang and stared at Jiang Xuecheng with tears in her eyes. Her gentle but pale face showed a sense of pleading.

    ¡°Young Master, Wan is my cousin sister and if it¡¯s not thest resort, I wish to protect her too. However, she had treated me cruelly today and I had no choice but...¡±

    As she spoke, her face was sad and showed a sense of suffering. She appeared to be struggling painfully whether to continue speaking.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face was indifferent, as if he had not seen Su Yurou¡¯s pitiful face. He raised his brows and started to ask questions.

    ¡°You said she treated you cruelly. Besides the two of you, who else saw it?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was cold, sharp, stern, and imposing.

    Upon hearing this, the smile in Su Wan¡¯s eyes deepened. It was really cool to have someone backing her.

    The onlookers couldn¡¯t help frowning...

    Guests who attended today¡¯s charity dinner were all respected people. Who would be willing to ssh liquid hand soap on herself to frame another person?

    People in the upper social ss ced importance in pride. If someone were to lose his or her pride tonight, he or she would be theughing stock in the circle the next morning.

    If Su Yurou wanted to use this extreme method to frame Su Wan, it was not worth her effort.

    When the onlookers saw Su Yurou¡¯s haggard pale face and weak voice, they felt that Jiang Xuecheng was over-protective.

    After hearing what Jiang Xuecheng said, Su Yurou¡¯s eyes emitted fear.

    She feared Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s aura and she knew Su Wan¡¯s importance toward Di Chen Group in tonight¡¯s tender meeting. Theoretically, she should back off but she didn¡¯t want to!

    Su Yurou held onto Gu Zihang¡¯s outer coat tightly and her whole body was trembling.

    ¡°Young Master, no one had seen it...but I can swear by the heavens that I did not lie! Su Wan really sshed the liquid hand soap on me!¡±

    Gu Zihang, who was standing beside Su Yurou, said indignantly, ¡°Mr. Jiang, even if no one witnessed it, could it prove that Su Wan did not do it? You are biased toward your subordinate and this cannot convince everyone!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng swept across Gu Zihang with his deep eyes and his voice was slightly impatient.

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Convincing others didn¡¯t have anything to do with him, did it?

    Seeing the heated argument leading to no result, the mayor of S City, Meng Bin, stood out.

    ¡°Alright, today¡¯s highlight is the charity dinner and tender meeting. Could everyone give me some face and be amiable to one another?¡±

    Then, Meng Bin looked at Su Yurou. His look was temperate but there was warning in his eyes.

    ¡°This is a misunderstanding. When this incident happened, I was outside the washroom. It was an ident where the liquid hand soap bottle was spilled, how could this be med on Su Wan?¡±

    As he spoke, Meng Bin¡¯s eyes swept across the messy gown covered by the outer coat. He then added faintly, ¡°If Miss Su Yurou feels aggrieved, you may ask for a marypensation for the gown. What do you think?¡±

    Just a marypensation for the gown to settle this dispute?

    Upon hearing this, Su Yurou felt forlorn and bitter. At that moment, she knew all odds were stacked against her.

    No, no, no, even if this was the case, she had to continue feigning, for at least she could gain the other guests¡¯ favorable impression of her.

    At the thought of this, she started sobbing softly, as if suppressing her cries. Her gentle voice had now turned hoarse.

    Everyone shook their heads and their sympathy toward Su Yurou grew.

    No matter what the truth was, Su Yurou was indeed pitifulpared to her little sister who was arrogant!

    Watching this scene, Su Wan¡¯s fists clenched tightly.

    Su Wan narrowed her eyes and a dim light shed through her eyes. Although she despised and was full of disdain for Su Yurou, she had to admire Su Yurou¡¯s slyness.

    Looking at the current situation, she seemed to have won but in the eyes of everyone, she was at fault.

    Su Wan had experienced this kind of hidden loss in the past.

    For example, when they were young, Su Yurou would go over to her house during holidays. Then, money would bafflingly disappear in her house or some expensive goods would be spoiled.

    When the seniors queried, Su Wan would try her best to rify that it was not her doing but Su Yurou would always plead and apologize with a sad face on her behalf, saying that her little sister was still young and asking that they do not punish her too seriously.

    Su Yurou had never used her but just by simply saying these few words, the seniors had confirmed it was Su Wan¡¯s doing.

    Then, she would be punished to kneel or have her pocket money for the week taken away.

    At the time, Su Wan did not understand why her parents punished her when she was obedient.

    However, now, Su Wan could not be bothered to exin. When facing a person like Su Yurou, the more one exined, the more one would fall into her trap. Hitting her directly would probably be more joyful.

    Jiang Xuecheng turned and sensed Su Wan¡¯s exhaustion in her heart. He looked at Meng Bin and asked, ¡°How much longer will it be before the tender meeting begins?¡±

    Meng Bin was slightly taken aback. The charity dinner was half way through and there were other follow up programster.

    However, what the young master implied was to bring forward the tender meeting...

 Chapter 111 - To Covet Gains Ahead Without Being Aware Of The Dangers Behind (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 111: To Covet Gains Ahead Without Being Aware Of The Dangers Behind (Part 1)</h4>

    Meng Bin looked around at the guests and turned towards Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°What do you mean, Young Master?¡±

    Meng Bin looked hesitant. There were many people present and although he was the mayor of S City, he could not decide to bring forward the presentation of the bidding proposals all of a sudden.

    Without waiting for Meng Bin to think, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep voice echoed in his ears.

    ¡°The charity dinner is held to celebrate the bidding. Since it has been quite a while, why don¡¯t we start now?¡±

    As he spoke, his handsome face was more indifferent. Meng Bin felt cold being stared by him.

    This tone of voice was not one that could be negotiated with...

    Meng Bin was in a trance. Unconsciously, he examined Su Wan, who was standing behind Jiang Xuecheng.

    If not for this woman called Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng would not make such a rash decision, would he?

    He had never thought a man who was as cold as ice like Jiang Xuecheng would one day fall in love like a little boy who had just experienced the first awakening of love.

    Meng Bin sighed in his heart and finally nodded smilingly. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I think that the young master¡¯s idea is splendid. Since everyone is still here, why not attend the Beitong Development Zone¡¯s presentation of bidding proposals?¡±

    Everyone was taken aback. They had not expected things to happen in such manner!

    The charity dinner was halfway through, why did they suddenly want to have the tender meeting?

    Many of the guests who attended tonight¡¯s charity dinner were here to socialize and they had nned to go home when the dinner was over but they had now been forcibly invited to watch!

    Everyone knew thepanies which were truly capable of getting the right to develop Beitong were Long Teng International under the Di Chen Group as well as Gu Group and Lu Group.

    They heard that the bid writers of the Gu Group and the Lu Group were very experienced nners with brilliant credentials but on the other hand, Long Teng International chose a little girl called Su Wan to write its proposal.

    Su Wan looked like a fresh graduate. How could the prudent Jiang Xiecheng select her for this battle?

    No matter what, a great drama would happen tonight. To join in the fun, everyone stayed back.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan who was behind him. His voice was deep.

    ¡°Miss Su, get ready backstage.¡±

    Su Wan saw the handsome face and she smiled respectfully, showing her slight dimples. ¡°Yes, Mr. Jiang.¡±

    She could finally change into her business outfit!

    To be honest, a gown looked pretty but it was burdensome wearing it. Su Wan didn¡¯t really like it.

    Su Yurou saw Su Wan walking calmly away and she nced at her back with hatred. Hmph! Let this woman be pleased for a little while more. Let her wait tillit was Gu Group¡¯s turn to present. She wanted to see if Su Wan could stillugh by then!

    To get the Beitong project, they had nned for a long time. Now, it was time to see that n flourish!

    So, Beitong Development Zone¡¯s tender meeting started hastily under the different expectations of the audience.

    Luckily, the employees of the International Exhibition Center had highly efficient executional abilities and coupled with their sufficient preparation before the tender meeting, they were not in chaos because of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sudden decision.

    Su Wan went to the changing room backstage. She changed into a ck business suit which she had brought earlier. She let down her waist-long ck hair and tied it up into a slick bun.

    She pursed her lips slightly. Due to her dressing, she looked steady and capable with the demeanor of a strong career woman.

    Su Wan held her fist gently and encouraged herself in her heart. ¡®Come on Su Wan, today is the time for you to show your strength!¡¯

    After changing, Su Wan opened the door and was about to return to the hall when she met Su Yurou, who hade to change too.

    Su Wan darted a look at Su Yurou, who had Gu Zihang¡¯s outer suit draped over her. She was not surprised to meet her here. Su Wan¡¯s smile disappeared and she did not have the intention to talk.

    Su Wan straightened her back and looked straight. With strong steps, she walked past Su Yurou.

    Su Wan ignored her, probably because she had suffered too many blows today. Su Yurou¡¯s emotions changed drastically, showing her hideous look which waspletely different from the sobbing, gentle, and weak look she had showed a while ago!

    ¡°Su Wan, don¡¯t be too quick at being pleased with yourself! Even if Jiang Xuecheng protects you, you are an abandoned member of the Su family! Wait till you go through the presentation of the bidding proposal, you¡¯ll be an abandoned employee of Di Chen Group!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s fingers trembled slightly. It was fortunate that Ye Shanshan had told her about the stealing of her draft proposal or she would never had understood what Su Yurou meant when she uttered the second half of the sentence. If not for that reminder, Su Yurou would probably have had a sessful conspiracy with the help of Ji Qing in the office.

    Even the heavens were helping her! Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng was here, she should have no fear.

    Su Wan¡¯s state of mind became firmer. No matter how Su Yurou cried out hysterically, she did not turn around.

    When she saw Su Wan¡¯s steady steps, as if unaffected by what she said, Su Yurou¡¯s jealousy spread widely.

    Hmph! She hated to see Su Wan acting high and mighty. Let¡¯s wait, Su Wan would sooner orter be pulled to the ground.

    ***

    After that small episode, when Su Wan returned to the hall, threepanies had already presented.

    She walked toward Jiang Xuecheng who sat in the front row. She nodded and silently sat down in the second ce from his right.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were moving. Since Su Wan returned, they had not talked.

    With an empty seat between them, their distance became subtle. Both of them interacted with their eyes and no one could see their intimacy.

    About ten minutes after Su Wan sat down, she saw Gu Zihang in a suit and leather shoes walking up the stage.

    As Su Wan had expected, Gu Zihang used her draft for the design of Beitong.

    However,pared to her first draft, they had obviously touched it up and made her unrefined draft better.

    On stage, Gu Zihang was smiling and on the electronic screen, he disyed and exined the design of his proposal to the audience.

    His voice was deep and strong. As the audience listened, their emotions were driven by him and they nodded in approval.

    After Gu Zihang¡¯s presentation, the audience gave him a round of apuse. The only two people who did not p were Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    Because of the special arrangement, Su Wan was behind Gu Zihang. So, when Gu Zihang walked down the stairs, Su Wan got up and walked towards the stage.

    Both of them brushed past one another smilingly but Gu Zihang¡¯s smile had an obvious sense of provocation while Su Wan¡¯s smile was one that could not be read.

    Gu Zihang felt the strangeness of her silence and a sudden p of thunder shed through his heart.

 Chapter 112 - To Covet Gains Ahead Without Being Aware Of The Dangers Behind (Part 2)

    Chapter 112: To Covet Gains Ahead Without Being Aware Of The Dangers Behind (Part 2)

    Gu Zihang¡¯s smile became still as he watched Su Wan walk up the stage with a good presence of mind.

    Something seemed wrong. Why was Su Wan so calm?

    Her proposal had been stolen and used by others. Why was Su Wan not anxious? Why was she not panic-stricken and feeling helpless...?

    This could only be exined that everything was under control. Could Su Wan have known that they had stolen her draft?

    At the thought of this possibility, Gu Zihang pulled a long face.

    He turned to look at Su Wan, who was now standing on the podium. Su Wan bowed gracefully. With an elegant smile, she started her pitch.

    ¡°What Mr. Gu proposed sounds perfect but there are many simr ancient streets andnes in Jiuzhou. In my opinion, the tourists would feel itcks originality...¡±

    Once this was uttered, the audience could not sit still. They started whispering to one another.

    Although many people felt what Su Wan said was reasonable, they still felt her arrogance for criticizing Gu Group¡¯s proposal.

    When they recalled that Su Wan had Di Chen Group backing her, their eyes shifted toward the elegant and handsome young man sitting in the front row.

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips slightly and his eyes were still indifferent and cold. Nobody knew what he was thinking.

    In the huge hall of the International Exhibition Center, a strange atmosphere was circting. Everyone wanted to see whether Su Wan had a good proposal. Could her proposal be convincing?

    Young people were fearless and Su Wan was probably so. She raised her brows and smiled and started to get to the point.

    ¡°After discussion with the Long Teng International team, we unanimously think what tourists need more is to rx and to experience the traditional lives of the people. So, we feel that we should first weaken the business atmosphere in Beitong¡¯s development zone.¡±

    Actually, Su Wan¡¯s proposal had not been discussed among the others in Long Teng International. It had merely been between her and Jiang Xuecheng...

    When she said that, the crowd went into another uproar. Tourism was a good source of economy. Which famous tourism spotcked a business atmosphere?

    If the business atmosphere was not intense, then it should be a silent little scenic spot which could not drive the tourism economy.

    As one of the judges in the panel, Meng Bin frowned slightly. He obviously felt Su Wan¡¯s idea was idealistic. Hence, he was the first to stand up to interrupt Su Wan.

    ¡°Miss Su, your imagination is nice but when you say to weaken Beitong¡¯s business atmosphere, how would you operate it?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll start with not collecting an entrance fee!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful eyes were fixed on Meng Bin and her voice was firm.

    This girl had a wild ambition but it did not sound reliable.

    Everyone stared at Su Wan and thought she was crazy. For tourism to generate ie, entrance fees were the most basic source of ie. If there was no entrance fee, how would tourism stimte the economy?

    This time, it was not Meng Bin but another middle-aged female judge who stood up to ask a question which was everyone¡¯s doubt.

    ¡°If we do not collect an entrance fee, how can Beitong¡¯s development zone bring in ie?¡±

    In front of the Burlywood meeting table, Su Wan¡¯s eyes were smiling. She looked self-assured as she replied, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch.¡±

    ¡°We will first coax the tourists toe to Beitong to experience traditional living. Once they enter the tourist spot, it would be difficult for them to see all of Beitong in a day or two. So, they will have to search for food and amodation.¡±

    Su Wan paused and continued, ¡°ording to our current amodation n, a hot spring hotel alone is not sufficient. Homestays with traditional slow-moving characteristics would be Beitong¡¯s signature amodation too...¡±

    Before Su Wan finished talking, many people understood what she meant. The entrance fee exemption was a means to attract tourists and the follow-up ie woulde from this group of people.

    Just when everyone was thinking of the possibility of Su Wan¡¯s proposal, Gu Zihang raised his hand. Upon the approval of the panel of judges, he stood up.

    Gu Zihang looked at Su Wan with clear and sharp eyes, as if he was still the brilliant senior during high school.

    ¡°Miss Su, your follow-up n is good but I wish to know how you would promote Beitong. Merely depending on the entrance fee exemption would not be enough!¡±

    Everyone was interested in Gu Zihang¡¯s question and they looked at Su Wan, waiting to hear her reply.

    They hadn¡¯t expected to hear another voice.

    ¡°It is indeed not enough.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was calm and low but there was something fascinating about it. Every word that reached their ears inspired them with enthusiasm.

    Was it possible that this proposal had been approved by the young master?

    No wonder Jiang Xuecheng fostered her since they arrived.

    When everyone looked at the indifferent and conceited man, Gu Zihang¡¯s smile was stagnant. He stared at every gesture of Jiang Xuecheng nervously and bit his lips slightly.

    ¡°Since the attraction of entrance fee exemption is not enough, I bet Mr. Jiang has a publicity n. I¡¯d like to hear the details.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shot a nce at Gu Zihang. His voice was cold.

    ¡°¡®Nirvana of Phoenix¡¯, the movie produced by Phoenix Entertainment and Media Company under Di Chen Group, would be using Beitong¡¯s development zone as the main filming location of the movie.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng did not raise his voice on purpose but after saying this, everyone kept quiet that instant. They had not expected Jiang Xuecheng to ce importance in Beitong¡¯s development zone.

    There were innumerable industries involved under Di Chen Group but only three were its pir industries. Aside from real estate and jewelry, the most noteworthy industry was film and television entertainment.

    ¡®Nirvana of Phoenix¡¯ was an ancient costume film invested by Phoenix Entertainment and Media Company. Since it beganst year, it was a big budget production shot by a famous director that would cost billions of dors. It had aroused a warm response on the Inte.

    This month, the leads for ¡®Nirvana of Phoenix¡¯ had just been selected. The male lead and the female lead were a first-line actor and actress with good acting skills respectively and they were very popr with numerous fans.

    The movie director and the script writer were universally acimed. Many insiders had faith in the movie and they thought it would make a good box office, perhaps even bing a phenomenal film!

    Now, everyone understood why Jiang Xuecheng was looking to further increase the prospect of Beitong¡¯s development zone...

    Su Wan stared nkly. She had not known beforehand that Jiang Xuecheng would link Beitong¡¯s development zone with ¡®Nirvana of Phoenix¡¯.

    Was this man helping her through this manner?

 Chapter 113 - A Definite Win

    <h4>Chapter 113: A Definite Win</h4>

    Although the movie ¡®Nirvana of Phoenix¡¯ was not in production yet, it had high box office guarantee!

    Moreover, during the long period from the shooting till the broadcast of ¡®Nirvana of Phoenix¡¯, Beitong, as its main filming location, would definitely attract tourists.

    Furthermore, Su Wan had said that if Beitong¡¯s development zone was assigned to Long Teng International, there wasn¡¯t a need for an entrance fee. With both of these important points, the poprity of Beitong amongst tourists could not be underestimated.

    Everyone present would make fun of Su Wan for her wild ambition and overconfidence but if the same decision was made by Jiang Xuecheng, no one would dare to doubt him...

    Jiang Xuecheng had what it takes for being arrogant.

    Even if he stood there silently, he was like a king on the throne and everyone who looked at him would be terrified and respectful.

    The audience envied Su Wan¡¯s good luck. They felt that Jiang Xuecheng was looking after her, the newbie, because he thought highly of Beitong¡¯s development zone.

    However, besides Jiang Xuecheng, only Su Wan knew very well that it was because he thought highly of her that he put his heart in the Beitong project.

    At the thought of this, Su Wan who was standing on the stage, stifled, and there were tears in her eyes. She was extremely touched and she found it all too much to cope with when he treated her so well.

    There was slight bitterness in her throat and warmth which could not be erased from her heart...

    Su Wan blinked and forced her tears back. She had once longed for this from Gu Zihang but in the end, Jiang Xuecheng had satisfied herpletely.

    Jiang Xuecheng was a much better husband than she had ever imagined.

    Life is such that when you miss those who are not good, you are able to find someone most suitable.

    What she could do was to treasure this rtionship. No matter what would happen to them in the end, now, he was her husband and she was his wife. They would move forward together, hand in hand, to go through life¡¯s ups and downs.

    As if sensing Su Wan¡¯s surge of emotions, Jiang Xuecheng darted her a deep gaze and walked up to the stage towards her. Before Su Wan could respond, he revealed another piece of important news.

    ¡°If Long Teng International wins this bid, I guarantee that the Beitong¡¯s revenue for the first month would all be channelled to aid S City¡¯s charity n!¡±

    Every word uttered by Jiang Xuecheng was brisk and Su Wan, who was standing beside him, could hear him clearly. She trembled. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s decision to donate to charity was undoubtedly done for the sake of her winning!

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes flickered. She fixed her eyes on Jiang Xuecheng and he held her hand tightly from an angle no audience could see.

    His palm was warm and reliable, wrapping Su Wan¡¯s delicate palm in it. He held her so tightly, as if telling her that they would definitely win.

    The audience below the stage heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s announcement and immediately, their enthusiasm was aroused. Then, someone started to p and the audience burst into thunderous apuse.

    God, Jiang Xuecheng wanted to donate all of Beitong¡¯s revenue for the first month!

    The amount involved in developing Beitong was not small. Under such circumstances, Jiang Xuecheng was still willing to give up on the enormous profits!

    In the audience¡¯s eyes, Jiang Xuecheng thought highly of the long-term prospects of Beitong¡¯s development zone. While they earn, they could build a good reputation of aiding S City¡¯s charity move. It was indeed killing two birds with one stone!

    Moreover, if people knew that revenue was going to be channeled to charity, those who were willing to go to Beitong as tourists would increase. It could even be a full house. After getting attention, did they have to worry about the future?

    Many interests were mutually linked. Many people understood that instant that Jiang Xuecheng was not dumb. He was willing to spend this money but he knew what long-term investment was.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s drive and boldness was something many could only think but could not do. Hence, they gasped in admiration.

    Lu Qingyu, who had not made his presentation yet, shook his head and sighed. With Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s decision, it was easy to know who the ownership of Beitong would go to. They did not even stand a chance!

    Just as Lu Qingyu was sighing, Gu Zihang and Su Yurou, who were sitting near him, heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s announcement. Both their eyes were stagnant and their expressions changed!

    Su Yurou stood up in disbelief. She stared at Su Wan. Her ce was ferocious, just like a poisoned dagger!

    What right did Su Wan have?

    When did Su Wan know that they had stolen her draft? Why did Jiang Xuecheng support her unconditionally?

    Anger and jealousy attacked Su Yurou¡¯s heart violently. She nearly got out of control and was about to dash up the stage to drag Su Wan down!

    When Gu Zihang saw Su Yurou forgetting herself, he quickly tugged Su Yurou to sit down. He said softly, ¡°Yurou, pay attention to the situation. Don¡¯t mess things up!¡±

    Gu Zihang knew he had lost the bid for Beitong by a narrow chance. His anger was not less than Su Yurou¡¯s but what was done could not be undone. This bid would obviously fall into the hands of Jiang Xuecheng. Why should they embarrass themselves in front of others?

    It¡¯d be better for them to pretend to be magnanimous and congratte Jiang Xuecheng smilingly for winning the bid.

    They should gather their strength and use it during their engagement party when they battled Su Wan. Compared to the ownership of Sheng Yuan¡¯s shares, what was Beitong to them?

    Huh, he wanted to see if Su Wan couldugh till the end.

    Su Yurou was pulled back to her seat by Gu Zihang. Her face was red and to calm the anger within her, she clenched her fists tightly, ¡°I just don¡¯t like that b*tch.¡±

    Su Wan was just lucky! What right did she have to stand beside Jiang Xuecheng?

    Su Yurou gnashed her teeth in anger while Gu Zihang¡¯s forehead creased.

    He had gotten used to Su Yurou¡¯s gentleness and had not seen her ferociousness and sharp tongue.

    Gu Zihang did not think much of it. He took it that Su Yurou was acting differently because Su Wan had messed up her gown.

    ¡°Alright, since we won¡¯t get the Beitong project, let¡¯s think carefully about the announcement of share ownership during our engagement party.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Yurou recollected herself. She lowered her head and a cold smile appeared on her face. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡®Su Wan, you wait and see!¡¯

    ¡®You are lucky today because of Jiang Xuecheng. Who will help you during the engagement party?¡¯

    ***

    After thestpany presented, the panel judges made their decision in five minutes. Long Teng International won with a 90% votes!

    Once again, the audience broke out into thunderous apuse to congratte Jiang Xuecheng for taking on the Beitong project.

    Under the envy, jealousy, and hatred of the audience, Jiang Xuecheng turned sideways to look at Su Wan.

    ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯ve won the bid. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±

 Chapter 114 - Congratulations And Same To You

    <h4>Chapter 114: Congrattions And Same To You</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng asked if she was happy.

    Su Wan nodded at first and her shimmering eyes were smiling. Then, she shook her head and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m indeed happy but Mr. Jiang, you¡¯re wrong, it¡¯s you who have won the bid.¡±

    Without him, the winner was unknown.

    Furthermore, thetest Beitong proposal was his idea and she merely refined it.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression remained unchanged. His eyes which were as dark as the night brought a sense of teasing.

    ¡°I have indeed won. I only know someone is going to be my secretary. Miss Su, I¡¯ve contacted the senior advisor of the recruitmentpany. Are you ready?¡±

    Su Wan was slightly stunned when she heard this. She had almost forgotten, but Jiang Xuecheng had remembered their bet!

    She said if she won this bid, she would transfer from Long Teng International to the Di Chen Group headquarters but Jiang Xuecheng needed to find a headhunter to bring her over or it would be too embarrassing.

    At first, Su Wan treated this as a casual remark but she had not expected Jiang Xuecheng to take it seriously.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan spaced out, he felt helpless. He knew Su Wan was a heartless woman and disregarded his words.

    However, when he saw her clear and attractive eyes, he couldn¡¯t help wanting to dote on her. If it were not for the ce and asion, he would have brought Su Wan into his embrace.

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips. Just as he wanted to continue speaking, Gu Zihang and Su Yurou walked over with wine in their hands.

    Both of them looked magnanimous now, as if they had calmed down and had epted defeat.

    At that instant, Jiang Xuecheng lost his mood to tease Su Wan. He looked indifferent and his smile disappeared.

    When Su Wan saw his serious look, she turned in the direction of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze.

    When she saw the couple approaching them, Su Wan¡¯s eyes became dull and her smile turned cold.

    Su Yurou held Gu Zihang¡¯s hand. After cleaning herself up, she had changed into a green dress and her hair was now fresh and sleek. Her unkempt look had disappeared.

    With her high heels, she walked over with a pretty smile, like a lotus in the cool breeze.

    ¡°Young Master, congrattions on taking on the Beitong project.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng did not look at Su Yurou but his eyes were on Gu Zihang.

    Actually, Jiang Xuecheng was jealous of Gu Zihang because this man had once won Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    He could still remember the first day he met Su Wan. She used a happy and proud tone when she spoke about her fianc¨¦.

    At the same time, Jiang Xuecheng was happy that Gu Zihang was unaware that Su Wan was a good girl or else the person holding Gu Zihang¡¯s hand today would be Su Wan and not her cousin sister, Su Yurou.

    When Jiang Xuecheng ignored Su Yurou, her smile froze. Just as she stood awkwardly, unsure of how to proceed, a phrase entered her ears.

    ¡°Same to you.¡±

    They had been defeated in Beitong project, what was there worth congratting about?

    When Su Yurou heard what Jiang Xuecheng said, she bit her lips slightly and thought Jiang Xuecheng was mocking her but when she examined his indifferent look, he did not seem to be mocking her...

    It was easy to forgive a rich and good-looking man, and even more so for Jiang Xuecheng, a near perfect man who was like those who appeared in legends.

    Hence, although Su Yurou had been repeatedly pped in the face, she could not hate Jiang Xuecheng, not even a bit.

    Seeing such a god-like man, Su Yurou concentrated all her hatred on Su Wan and at the same time felt angry with her for her unimaginable good luck.

    When Gu Zihang heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ¡°same to you¡±, he was equally stunned. However, he noticed Jiang Xuecheng was looking at Su Yurou holding his hand.

    Gu Zihang then understood what Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wish was. He smiled and said, ¡°Our engagement party will be held in a few days. Mr. Jiang, we hope to see you!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes drifted away while he nodded, not saying another word.

    Gu Zihang knew Jiang Xuecheng had always been like this. Many people in the industry said he was arrogant and some said he was indifferent and lonely.

    So, Gu Zihang was not angry. Anyway, as long as Jiang Xuecheng was willing to attend their engagement party, it would still be okay even if he did not talk.

    After listening to Gu Zihang¡¯s words, Su Yurou finally regained her senses. A gentle smile instantly appeared on her face and there was a sense of satisfaction in her heart.

    Jiang Xuecheng rarely attended wedding and engagement parties. His willingness to attend this time proved Gu Group¡¯s strong influence.

    Major newspapers would report their engagement party and he could add a glow to the name of guests who attended.

    Su Yurou tugged Gu Zihang and walked towards Su Wan. She leaned her face on Gu Zihang¡¯s shoulders and her smile had a demonstrative disy.

    ¡°Wan, I¡¯ve passed you the engagement invitation card. You muste!¡±

    Su Wan looked at this couple faintly. When she saw how Su Yurou nestled deeper into Gu Zihang¡¯s embrace, she smiled gently.

    Her eyes were indifferent, as it she had never been in a painful emotional entanglement with the person in front of her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡±

    Gu Zihang thought Su Wan would say more, such as to humiliate him when she won the Beitong bidding, but Su Wan did not do that. She merely looked cold.

    This silent indifference of hers made Gu Zihang freeze where he stood. His mind was disturbed when he was regarded by Su Wan as a stranger.

    Gu Zihang spoke haltingly. He wanted to say something to Su Wan but did not know what to say. He knew he had wronged Su Wan but he wanted Su Wan to forgive him.

    Aren¡¯t humans selfish?

    Su Wan had loved him so much in the past. He could probably apologize and save their friendship.

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned. He did not like other men to stare at Su Wan in this manner, more so the man whom Su Wan had once loved.

    Jiang Xuecheng shot Gu Zihang a nce and stood up. He looked at Su Wan and said, ¡°Miss Su, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng left without even saying ¡°excuse me¡±. Gu Zihang saw this and pursed his lips.

    Jiang Xuecheng was rude. So what if Di Chen Group had an upper hand in the market? A person with a personality which was not agreeable could not remain long in the business world.

    Su Wan caught up with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pace and she too did not say goodbye to the couple.

    ***

    Su Wan sat on the co-driver¡¯s seat in the Koenigsegg Agera R. As she fastened her seat belt, she asked gently, ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng had remained silent since they exited the International Exhibition Center. His pace was fast and she panted as she tried to catch up with his pace.

 Chapter 115 - Transfer to Headquarters

    <h4>Chapter 115: Transfer to Headquarters</h4>

    Long after Su Wan spoke, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips remained pursed and not a word was said.

    In the narrow car, the air was silently dull. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face was cold and gloomy.

    ¡°Are you really angry?¡±

    When she saw Jiang Xuecheng keeping silent, Su Wan asked once again without giving up.

    Jiang Xuecheng darted Su Wan a faint nce. She looked down in an ingratiating manner, as if afraid that he would be angry.

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head and replied in his deep voice, ¡°No.¡±

    As he spoke, he started the car engine and the ck car zoomed forward.

    The car drove fast and with the yellow light of the streetmps, Su Wan peeped and examined the man beside her. Jiang Xuecheng was not angry but he was obviously unhappy.

    ¡°Is it because of Gu Zihang?¡± Su Wan¡¯s head was down and she murmured, ¡°I don¡¯t like him anymore...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand which was holding the steering wheel paused. His brows knitted slightly and agitation arose in his heart.

    Of course, he knew Su Wan did not like Gu Zihang anymore but he could sense Su Wan¡¯s emotions while meeting the couple. She obviously still had a knot in her heart.

    He did not like Su Wan¡¯s emotions to be disturbed by these people. It looked like he had topletely solve this problem during Gu Zihang and Su Yurou¡¯s engagement party.

    ¡°Xuecheng?¡±

    Su Wan called his name out carefully.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked her in the eyes and his cold and maic voice sounded. ¡°Take some time to fine tune Beitong¡¯s project these few days. Don¡¯t make careless mistakes. I¡¯llmend you personally during Beitong¡¯s celebration and transfer you to the headquarters.

    His voice was as elegant as usual and his tone brought out a faint order which allowed no rejection.

    Su Wan was silent for a moment and then blinked her eyes as she looked at Jiang Xuecheng. Her voice had a sense of pleading.

    ¡°Could I go to Di Chen headquarters earlier and could you transfer me to the nning department of Di Chen please? It matches my specialized field.¡±

    She was actually afraid she would be denounced.

    She estimated that Beitong¡¯s celebration woulde after the engagement party of Gu Zihang and Su Yurou. By then, everyone would know her rtionship with Jiang Xuecheng. She did not want to be his special assistant at such a vulnerable moment.

    Moreover, Su Wan did not have too much understanding on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s work and was not confident being his special assistant. Comparatively, she was more adept at nning.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard what she said, a sense of dismay leapt into his brows. ¡°I can bring forward your transfer but isn¡¯t it better to be my special assistant rather than going to the nning department?¡±

    The position of Di Chen¡¯s CEO¡¯s special assistant was one many would dream of having. How could Su Wan decline?

    Su Wan was tongue tied and she said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid people would gossip...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng darted her a side nce and sneered softly. ¡°What are you still afraid of when you have me protecting you? Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t dare to!¡±

    Su Wan felt she had lost to Jiang Xuecheng. He was born noble and coupled with his cold personality, he had no fear of incurring gossip, but she was different...

    Su Wan merely replied ¡°Mm¡± and fell into a silence. She put her head on the leather seat and an indistinct disappointment emitted from her eyes.

    She frowned miserably and thought she should think of a way to convince Jiang Xuecheng...

    Both of them confronted each other silently, with neither backing down. Jiang Xuecheng stared at her for a while and then stepped hard on his elerator. The ck Koenigsegg Agera R zoomed toward Fontainebleau speedily like an arrow leaving its bow.

    Jiang Xuecheng opened the front passenger door and with a calm face, invited Su Wan to get out of the car.

    Su Wan who was thinking of ways to convince Jiang Xuecheng heard his voice and regained her senses.

    She got out of the car and with a smile, grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand.

    Jiang Xuecheng had never seen Su Wan being so passionate and he knew what Su Wan was thinking.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan for a while and his voice was slightly cold as he said, ¡°Wan Wan, you don¡¯t have to fawn over me. Being my special assistant is non-negotiable.¡±

    When her mind was read by Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan was at a loss but her smile was sweeter, ¡°But if I were to go the Di Chen¡¯s nning department, we¡¯d still be working in the samepany.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng ignored Su Wan¡¯s attempt to convince him. He calmly raised his brows and what he said hit her soft spot.

    ¡°Wan Wan, if you continue acting like this, I won¡¯t let you attend the engagement party.¡±

    Su Wan pouted and obediently linked her arm with his. Atst, she stopped casting an enticing spell on him.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan losing her wits, he frowned and seized her hand tightly.

    Every time he saw Su Wan feeling lost or depressed, he couldn¡¯t bear declining any of her requests.

    Jiang Xuecheng struggled for a moment and finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer you from Long Teng International to the headquarters in a few days. You take care. If you don¡¯t perform in the nning department, don¡¯t me me...¡±

    What did he mean? Had he agreed?

    Su Wan raised her head in surprise and couldn¡¯t help cing a kiss on his chin. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Are you this happy that you don¡¯t have to work beside me?¡±

    Looking at the tall and handsome man with a grim face beside her, Su Wan shook her head smilingly.

    ¡°Of course not! I just think nning suits me more than being a special assistant!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng sighed helplessly and thought Su Wan¡¯s heartlessness made him feel miserable.

    He closed the door and stood still in front of Su Wan. Both of them were near one another and he could smell Su Wan¡¯s faint scent.

    Then, Su Wan was caught off guard and was brought into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace. Compared to the tall man, she was petite and was covered by his shadow.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not say a single word. He merely lowered his head and fixed his eyes on her.

    Su Wan was stunned for an instant and carefully examined the man in front of her. This man was undoubtedly good-looking. His facial features were exquisite and he had received more favor from the creator of menpared to her.

    They locked gazes.

    Su Wan¡¯s cheeks felt bafflingly warm and she wrapped her hands around his neck while she murmured, ¡°Xuecheng, I like you.¡±

    I like that you like me the way I am.

    She was a girl whocked a sense of security and Jiang Xuecheng was precisely a man who could give her a sense of security.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart tightened and he covered Su Wan¡¯s lips with his.

    The moonlight shone through the ss windows of the mansion, onto the man and the woman. They snuggled up to one another and they reconciled.

    ***

    After several days, Su Wan was transferred to the Di Chen Group headquarters as the deputy director of Di Chen¡¯s nning department.

    Su Wan¡¯s colleagues in Long Teng International envied her promotion but Ji Qing was not among them as she had been sacked for stealing the draft.

    After Su Wan was transferred to the headquarters, she felt the working environment was much better than that at Long Teng¡¯s, perhaps because Jiang Xuecheng had said or done something earlier.

    As time passed, Su Yurou and Gu Zihang¡¯s engagement party had finally arrived.

 Chapter 116 - A Perfect Match

    <h4>Chapter 116: A Perfect Match</h4>

    It was the fifteen of April and S City¡¯s Phoenix Hotel was bustling with people.

    The hotel entrance was decorated with a beautiful floral arch with a golden signboard on the right with the words ¡®Wishing Mr. Gu Zihang and Miss Su Yurou an eternity of love and happiness.¡¯

    A dazzling red carpet paved the way from the hotel entrance, with the feel of an artistic conception of The Red Dowry. The guests who attended the engagement party arrived in a continuous stream.

    If one were to look closely, one would notice that those who attended the party were all respected personages.

    ¡°Madam Du, congrattions! Your son and Miss Su Yurou of Sheng Yuan Group are a perfect match!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I believe they will soon be married!¡±

    Gu Zihang¡¯s mother, Du Huimin, stood at the entrance of the hotel to exchange greetings with the guests who came.

    ¡°Thank you for attending Zihang¡¯s engagement party. Please have a seat inside.¡±

    She was past forty but with proper maintenance, Du Huimin, who was wearing a red floral cheongsam, looked like a woman in her thirties. With the nting of her willow-like eyebrows and sparkling eyes, she had the arrogant air of a noble woman even if she was just standing with her arms crossed.

    Du Huimin waspletely at ease as she responded to people¡¯s well wishes.

    ¡°Hello, Aunty Du.¡± A gentle female voice suddenly caused a change in her face.

    Wasn¡¯t this voice...

    Surprise crept into Du Huimin¡¯s eyes. She turned around and unexpectedly, she saw Su Wan. She thought Su Wan would note today. Even if she were to attend, her look would not be this calm.

    Du Huimin stared at Su Wan and frowned. On the other hand, Su Wan had a faint smile and allowed Du Huimin to examine her. She was at ease.

    Du Huimin examined Su Wan from head to toe. Su Wan did not look like she was about to create chaos.

    Su Wan was wearing a beige-colored blouse with loose sleeves with a crimson long silk skirt. Her ck long hair was let loose, draping over her shoulders leisurely. She had light make up on and even her bangs were a little messy.

    Today, Su Wan looked as if she was dressed for a weekend appointment with her good friend. This kind of dressing in a formal party appeared to be overly in and would be difficult to attract attention.

    Du Huimin let her guard down. Su Wan might have recognized the situation. Now that she was alone and weak, she could neither hold on to her ex-fianc¨¦ nor the assets that her parents had kept for her.

    At this thought, sympathy flowed through Du Huimin¡¯s eyes. Then, she nodded arrogantly.

    ¡°Wan, since you¡¯re here, please be seated inside. We will be family from now on.¡±

    After Su Wan heard this, she looked down. A touch of ridicule shed through her initially calm eyes.

    Family?

    First, they destroyed her engagement, and then, they plotted with her cousin¡¯s family against her to take over her inheritance.

    Was this the so-called family?

    Looking at Du Huimin, who had turned around to greet other guests, Su Wan¡¯s smile disappeared. She marched into the hall of the hotel.

    At the same time, on the seventh floor in Phoenix Hotel, Su Yurou was dressing up and getting herself ready.

    Today was a big day for her. Su Yurou would not allow anyone to steal her limelight. Hence, she got herself the best stylist and put on the finest makeup to make herself the most beautiful woman among those who would be present today.

    ¡°Goodness, Yurou, your beauty would surpass all flowers today! I think you look more dazzling than celebrities on television!¡±

    ¡°You look extremely beautiful. Yurou, you will be a goddess today!¡±

    The girls who surrounded Su Yurou couldn¡¯t help marveling at her beauty. They felt Su Yurou looked extremely pretty today. Even if they were of the same gender, they could not regain their senses for a long time!

    ¡°You are exaggerating.¡±

    When Su Yurou heard the words of praise, she was very pleased within but what she showed on her face was bashfulness and a humble smile.

    As she spoke, she stood up and stared at the elegant and graceful figure in the mirror.

    The woman in the mirror had red lips and jade-like skin. She was wearing an exquisite and gorgeous wedding gown, showing off her long neck, beautiful shoulders, and the rounded peaks a little lower.

    This wedding gown was custom made ording to Su Yurou¡¯s figure. The gown fitted her well and it brought out her graceful body.

    Su Yurou was satisfied with herself. Her smile deepened and her iparable face was like the blooming of cherry blossoms, making people immerse in her beauty uncontrobly.

    ¡°Yurou, let¡¯s go down.¡±

    When Su Yurou heard the deep, maic voice, she turned and a gentle but bashful smile appeared on her face.

    The person who came in was Gu Zihang. The sight of the beautiful figure went into his eyes and instantly, his eyes lit up. There was an obvious look of amazement on his face.

    How beautiful!

    Although he had been with her every day, Gu Zihang still could not take his eyes off Su Yurou, who had borately dressed up.

    Su Yurou could see Gu Zihang¡¯s amazement. She smiled radiantly as she quickly linked her arms with his and nestled in his embrace.

    Feeling satisfied, Gu Zihang hugged his beautiful fianc¨¦e and started walking.

    At that moment, joy filled the hall of the Phoenix Hotel.

    The master of ceremony stood on the stage and when he saw the couple appearing on the staircase, he took the microphone and gave a warm speech.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the main characters of the engagement party have arrived! Please wee Mr. Gu Zihang and Miss Su Yurou! Look, aren¡¯t they a match made in heaven?¡±

    With his voice still echoing, the guests turned toward the couple at the staircase.

    When the couple entered their vision, there was a moment of silence and the guests¡¯ eyes filled with amazement and admiration.

    Su Yurou was naturally beautiful after deliberate dressing up and putting on make up, and the guests did not want to look away. On the other hand, Gu Zihang, who was standing beside her, was undoubtedly outstanding!

    Gu Zihang was the school hunk during high school. He was handsome and today, in the silver ck tuxedo, he looked taller and more dignified in appearance.

    Every gesture of his waspelling and he indeed fulfilled every young girl¡¯s image of prince charming!

    The dazzling young couple left the guests muddleheaded and almost unable to regain their senses!

    Someone took a gasp of air and praised loudly, ¡°A match made in heaven!¡±

    Right after that, the guests burst into an enthusiastic apuse. They thought silently that their presence was worthwhile. They believed that the headlines for tomorrow¡¯s major newspaper would be about the engagement party of Gu Zihang and Su Yurou!

    This couple had been given preferential treatment by the heavens!

    One was the young CEO of Gu Group and the other was the pretty heir of Sheng Yuan Group. No wonder it was a match made in heaven!

 Chapter 117 - An Unexpected Guest

    <h4>Chapter 117: An Unexpected Guest</h4>

    The atmosphere was warmer and warmer. Su Yurou and Gu Zihang looked at each other and smiled. Both of them walked side by side along the red carpet towards the stage.

    The guests saw how matching they were and couldn¡¯t help cheering and marveling at the appearance of the couple.

    Su Wan stood silently at a secluded corner. She heard how a girl admired the couple from the side.

    ¡°Mr. Gu is so handsome and Miss Su is so pretty! I heard they were high schoolmates and have been together since then. I really envy their rtionship!¡±

    ¡°They seem to look perfect on the surface but I heard that she wasn¡¯t Mr. Gu¡¯s previous girlfriend...¡±

    Su Wan was slightly taken aback. When she saw Gu Zihang and Su Yurou walking through the floral arch, she was in a trance.

    Many years ago, Su Wan had imagined Gu Zihang holding her hand walking abreast down the aisle of the church under the blessings and well wishes of others.

    This scene had ovepped with her imagination many years ago. Gu Zihang was still tall and handsome but the person whose arm was linked with his was now her cousin sister...

    If it was not because he had dated two girls simultaneously and deliberately nned to seize the assets her parents left for her, Su Wan could probably send them her well wishes and blessings smilingly.

    However, the truth was cruel. She had been stabbed in the back by her family and her lover at the same time. That pain was so intense she could not breathe.

    Luckily, her wounds were patching up. Today, she could end this pain.

    The emcee passed the microphone to Gu Zihang and Gu Zihang held Su Yurou¡¯s hand affectionately with a smile in his eyes.

    ¡°Thank you everyone for attending my engagement party. Yurou is the purest and kindest girl I¡¯ve ever met. I¡¯ll treat her well for the rest of my life!¡±

    Su Yurou showed a sweet and bashful smile. She tiptoed to kiss Gu Zihang. Gu Zihang put his hand on Su Yurou¡¯s back and hugged her passionately.

    When both of them kissed till they couldn¡¯t part, the guests whistled and their apuse went on and on.

    That moment, Gu Zihang¡¯s mother, Du Huimin, and Su Yurou¡¯s father, Su Jiankai, walked up to the stage together.

    Both of them stood beside Gu Zihang and Su Yurou and waved to the guests. Everyone turned silent instantly.

    Du Huimin nodded and there was a smile in her eyes.

    ¡°Today isn¡¯t only an important day for Zihang and Yurou but is also a moment of unity for Gu Group and Sheng Yuan Group. Together with Sheng Yuan Group¡¯s CEO, Mr. Su Jiankai, we have an important announcement to make!¡±

    The guests started whispering when they heard this. Gu Zihang and Su Yurou¡¯s marriage had the nature of amercial marriage.

    With Du Huimin¡¯s statement, were Gu Group and Sheng Yuan Group going to merge?

    However, although Gu Group wasrger than Sheng Yuan Group, Sheng Yuan Group¡¯s influence in the market could not be underestimated. Even if Su Jiankai¡¯s daughter was getting married, he couldn¡¯t be giving away his family business just like that, could he?

    Su Wan trembled when she heard thements of several guests beside her. No matter how hard she tried to keep calm, her face was still pale. She had guessed what they wanted to announce.

    Back at Aloes Tea House, Su Yurou had told her that her grandfather had agreed to transfer her shares to the Gu family.

    Su Wan knew this but had not expected her uncle¡¯s family to be so shameless as to transfer her shares during Su Yurou¡¯s engagement party!

    Why would Su Jiankai, an uncle, feel hurt when the shares they were regifting were Su Wan¡¯s and not Su Yurou¡¯s?

    Did they firmly believe that she had no opportunity to revolt?

    Su Wan pursed her lips tightly and suppressed the coldughter in her which was about to explode.

    Su Jiankai, who was standing on the stage, was beaming. He took the microphone and announced solemnly, ¡°On behalf of Sheng Yuan Group, it¡¯s my pleasure to announce that we have decided to transfer twenty-five percent of Sheng Yuan¡¯s shares to my son-inw, Gu Zihang!¡±

    The audience went into an uproar following the announcement.

    Twenty-five percent of Shen Yuan Group¡¯s shares was extremely valuable!

    Those who envied Su Yurou marrying a rich man realized that this deal was not worthwhile because the dowry from the Su family was too much!

    ¡°Mr. Su is too generous!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s worthwhile for the Gu family to have this daughter-inw. It¡¯s much better than involvement in any business!¡±

    Just when everyone was feeling how rich the Su family was, a female voice was heard.

    ¡°Uncle, may I know whose shares you¡¯ve given to the Gu family?¡±

    Everyone looked at the direction of the girl who spoke. They saw a beautiful and slim girl walking firmly toward the stage.

    A few people who had attended Beitong¡¯s charity dinner several days ago recognized this youngdy at one nce.

    She was the mysterious second young missy of the Su family, Su Wan.

    When Su Yurou saw Su Wan, she held Gu Zihang¡¯s hand tightly. She tilted her head up arrogantly and was the first to speak.

    ¡°Wan, Sheng Yuan Group¡¯s shares are under the care of my father and grandfather. Are you doubting your uncle and grandfather by asking this question in public? You are unfilial!¡±

    Huh, unfilial. It was such a huge usation!

    They were ruthless towards her. Did she still need to treat them as family?

    Su Wan shot a nce at Su Yurou and with obvious disdane in her tone, she said, ¡°I¡¯m asking your father. What right do you have to interrupt?¡±

    Su Yurou couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Today was her engagement party, what right did Su Wan have to be so arrogant?

    ¡°You!¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s look turned grim. She angrily walked forward and was about to p Su Wan, but Gu Zihang tugged her sleeves and asked her to note the situation she was in.

    To the Gu family and the Su family, the most important thing now was reason. Now that they had more people on their side, did they have to fear Su Wan, a weak girl?

    If she were to p Su Wan, it would give rise to much discussion in the newspaper tomorrow.

    Su Yurou sensed her loss ofposure. She quickly switched to a gentle look. She pouted and looked at her father. Su Jiankai stood out.

    Su Jiankai darted a side nce at Su Wan. ¡°Today is Zihang and your cousin sister¡¯s big day. Wan, are you here to cause trouble?¡±

    Su Wan straightened her back and fixed her eyes on Su Jiankai. Su Jiankai felt cold being stared at by her.

    ¡°I just want to know whose shares you¡¯ve given out. Coincidently, I have twenty-five percent of shares in Sheng Yuan Group too.¡±

    Su Jiankai frowned and his expression was cold. ¡°Nonsense! How could you have so much shares in Sheng Yuan?¡±

    Just as Su Jiankai and Su Wan were arguing, the door of the hall was pushed open and the sound of the door opening broke the tension that instant.

    ¡°Who says she doesn¡¯t?¡±

    The maic voice of a man filled the air.

    That faint and cold voice entered everyone¡¯s ears, just like sandpaper rubbing one¡¯s heart, covering the noise all of a sudden.

 Chapter 118 - The Chaotic Engagement Party

    Chapter 118: The Chaotic Engagement Party

    Upon hearing that question, there was silence in Phoenix Hotel.

    Everyone looked toward the door unconsciously to see who the man was.

    That tall and handsome figure met their gazes and that moment, the scene seemed to have frozen.

    The sudden appearance of the man automatically put him in the spotlight. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on him and were filled with admiration, almost forgetting who the main characters of this engagement party were!

    The person who had just arrived was Jiang Xuecheng!

    He wore a suit with leather shoes. His thin lips were slightly pursed and his eyes were captivating. At the first nce, he looked elegant and at second nce, one would feel as if he was like snow on top of a mountain, which could not be melted.

    Before nearing, he gave off a sense of superiority.

    Jiang Xuecheng weaved his way through the crowd, ignoring the scrutiny of the guests. He walked directly toward the stage.

    He stopped and stood beside Su Wan. Su Wan turned her head sideways slightly. Seeing his tall figure, her racing heart instantly calmed down.

    With him by her side, she felt safe.

    Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan gazed at one another as they smiled. There was a tacit understanding between them.

    The surrounding guests saw that Jiang Xuecheng was obviously protecting Su Wan. His behavior was undoubtedly a p in the face for the Gu and Su families!

    Turmoil erupted from the initially quiet guests.

    There was no secret in the upper social circle. Many people knew about the rtionship and dispute between Su Wan and today¡¯s main characters but they had not expected this matter to involve the powerful young master, Jiang Xuecheng!

    Today¡¯s drama was interesting, involving the new love meeting the old love which was rted to family assets.

    When Su Yurou saw Jiang Xuecheng standing beside Su Wan, she quickly pursed her lips. She clenched her fists so tightly that her fingernails which were painted red dug into her palm!

    Why was Jiang Xuecheng defending Su Wan?

    Su Yurou could not understand.

    Su Yurou¡¯s father, Su Jiankai, had obviously not expected Jiang Xuecheng to be here to upset the party and announcement. He secretly frowned. Due to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s identity, he could not chase him away.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, we are honored that you are willing to attend my daughter¡¯s engagement party but now that you are standing on the stage uninvited, you¡¯re not acting like a guest, are you?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng darted a look at Su Jiankai and his beautiful brows were proudly raised.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stand wherever I like. What has this to do with you?¡±

    It was such a harsh tone!

    The surrounding guests went into an uproar. It looked like Jiang Xuecheng was turning against Gu Group and Sheng Yuan Group for the sake of a woman!

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, this is going too far!¡±

    When Gu Zihang heard this, he was angry. His brows were knitted and he wanted to pull Jiang Xuecheng off the stage.

    That moment, four burly chaps in ck suits appeared out of nowhere to protect Jiang Xuecheng. They had strong body builts and had obviously been trained in martial arts.

    An initially joyful engagement party had now turned into a farce!

    Su Yurou did not want her engagement party to be ruined just like this. She quickly pulled Gu Zihang to the side and dashed toward Jiang Xuecheng as she pleaded.

    ¡°Young Master, it is my engagement party today. This is a family affair between us and Wan. I beg you not to interrupt as an outsider.¡±

    As she pleaded, she raised her head slightly and her eyes were teary. She said in a humble manner with pleading in her eyes and she looked extremely pitiful.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not look at Su Yurou. His handsome face was extremely cold and indifferent.

    ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re wrong. Since Wan Wan is my wife, I cannot stay out of this affair.¡±

    As he announced his rtionship with Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand. At a moment of turmoil, both of their fingers were interlocked and it was inexplicably sweet.

    This scene instantly hurt Su Yurou and Gu Zihang¡¯s eyes. Although they had considered the idea earlier, they couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Xuecheng was the man Su Wan had married.

    Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words had aroused everyone¡¯s concern!

    God, what have they heard? Jiang Xuecheng addressed the second young missy of the Su family as ¡®Wan Wan¡¯ and had announced that Su Wan was his wife.

    This was hot news!

    No wonder Jiang Xuecheng brought Su Wan to the charity dinner several days ago!

    After Su Jiankai and Du Huimin knew that Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were married, darkness befell them. It looked like their ns could not be carried out.

    As Gu Zihang¡¯s mother, Du Huimin was most concerned about the dispute over shares and not about the messing up of her son¡¯s engagement party.

    Du Huimin frowned and pursed her lips. She walked towards Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Young Master, if you¡¯ve brought you wife to witness the ceremony, please be seated. The Gu Group and Di Chen have always gone our own ways and we don¡¯t hinder one another. I hope you will carefully consider.¡±

    Was she threatening him?

    As the CEO of Di Chen Group, would he be afraid of Gu Group?

    That was a joke! If he was afraid of bing Gu Group¡¯s enemy, he would not be here today!

    Jiang Xuecheng hated people speaking to him in a threatening manner. Although he still looked calm, his nonchnt tone of voice turned sharp all of a sudden.

    ¡°Madam Du, you have misunderstood. Today, I¡¯m not just here to observe the ceremony. My priority today is to seek justice for Wan Wan! The Gu family have united with Su Jiankai¡¯s family to snatch share ownership from an orphaned girl. Aren¡¯t you concerned about your pride?¡±

    All eyes now flitted between Du Huimin, Su Jiankai, and Su Wan.

    The guests gulped unconsciously. What Jiang Xuecheng meant was that the share ownership which Su Jiankai had nned to transfer actually belonged to Su Wan?

    Su Wan, who had been silent, nced across each of the guests. Her beautiful face seemed to have been infused with a certain energy, making her extremely confident.

    She walked toward Su Jiankai courageously and took a legal inheritance agreement from one of the bodyguards in ck before she slowly unfolded it to show the audience.

    ¡°Sheng Yuan Group is an amalgamation between Sheng Ran and Heng Yuan. Sheng Ran was originally run by my father, Su Jianyan. When my father passed away, he mentioned clearly in this agreement that I will inherit all the shares in his name after my marriage!¡±

    As she spoke, Su Wan tilted her chin up and her voice became indignant. ¡°But now, Uncle, you¡¯ve abused your power and even plotted against your biological brother¡¯s daughter!¡±

    Looking at the inheritance agreement, Su Jiankai trembled. His vision turned ck and he almost fainted!

    Wasn¡¯t the inheritance agreement kept personally by Su Heng and locked in a hidden and secure safe which Su Wan didn¡¯t know of?

    How did Su Wan get it?

 Chapter 119 - The Means of Jiang Xuecheng

    <h4>Chapter 119: The Means of Jiang Xuecheng</h4>

    Su Jiankai¡¯s thoughts had actually gone the wrong direction. The inheritance agreement which he was thinking of was still securely in the safe. As for the one Su Wan was holding, it had actuallye from her maternal grandfather, Xie Changfeng.

    Su Wan had not known that her father, Su Jianyan, had taken precautions and left a copy of the agreement with Su Heng and another copy with Xie Changfeng.

    Only Xie Changfeng and Su Jianyan knew about this. Su Wan had only been informed of this on the day she had gone to visit her grandfather.

    The inheritance agreement came as an unexpected joy for Su Wan and had saved her lots of effort for today¡¯s n.

    However, when she thought about it, besides rejoicing, she felt sad. If Su Wan¡¯s father who was in the grave knew that his backup copy was being used to defend his daughter against his own brother, how would he feel...

    Su Jiankai misunderstood that the agreement had been stolen by someone following Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s orders. Anger and fear arose in his heart. He knew the young master was someone whom he could not mess with, so he suppressed his own anger.

    Now that Su Wan had the agreement in her hands and had Jiang Xuecheng backing her, how would they fight for the share ownership?

    Su Jiankai stared at the smiling Su Wan. He couldn¡¯t wait to chase her out. He gnashed his teeth.

    ¡°Wan, it is your cousin sister¡¯s engagement party today. Do you have to make it so chaotic?¡±

    Su Wan calmly raised her brows. ¡°Uncle, it isn¡¯t me who wants to cause trouble. Up to this day, do you think you are not in the wrong at all?¡±

    Su Jiankai finally became angry and wished he could tear Su Wan¡¯s mouth. On the other hand, Gu Zihang¡¯s mother, Du Huimin, was much calmer. She stood out and aplicated expression shed through her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Wan, you¡¯re still young. You won¡¯t understand about the dispute of interest. You¡¯d better pass this to the seniors to handle. Even if you don¡¯t trust your uncle, don¡¯t you trust your grandfather?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan¡¯s heart tightened. Was she using her grandfather to threaten her again?

    They looked down upon the current Su Wan. With that being the case, Su Wan would notpromise on the shares.

    When Su Yurou saw Su Wan¡¯s face as cold as snow, she quickly chimed in. Her beautiful face was teary and she looked pitifully at Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan, I beg you, could you please give up on your shares in Sheng Yuan? Our family is currently managing Sheng Yuan. Could you bear to see the Su family business falling into the Jiang family¡¯s hand?¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s expression was painful and she choked on her words when she spoke. However, every word was of instigation and it was like a needle piercing through Su Wan¡¯s ears.

    With just a few words from Su Yurou, she had managed to express how hard her family had worked to perform, as well as ce the me on Su Wan for betraying the Su family while taking the trouble to get her shares back but letting thepany fall into the Jiang family¡¯s hands in the end. Su Yurou¡¯s words even brought out her urge for Su Wan to sacrifice for the interest of the Su family. Her scheme was inconceivable and not vicious.

    Su Wan looked down from above at Su Yurou, who showed weakness on her face and thought the white lotus was shameless when she pretended to be pitiful!

    A sense of mockery appeared in Su Wan¡¯s eyes. Just as she was about to retort, Jiang Xuecheng spoke first.

    ¡°Miss Su Yurou, your worries are unnecessary. I won¡¯t want a single share under Wan Wan¡¯s name. However, since you¡¯ve raised this question, I think I¡¯ll have to invite a few people to be my witness.¡±

    Su Wan turned around and saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ck eyes fixed on her while he talked. His ck eyes were clear, just like a crystal-clear fountain.

    Su Wan smiled at him and a unique atmosphere circted between the two of them.

    Although she did not know who Jiang Xuecheng had found to be his witness, Su Wan did not doubt his sincerity toward her. If Jiang Xuecheng had wanted really Sheng Yuan Group, he did not need to rely on her.

    It was easier for him to use Su Yurou than to use her...

    Su Yurou deliberately tried to spoil her rtionship with Jiang Xuecheng. She was asking to be insulted.

    Jiang Xuecheng moved his eyes and suddenly looked sideways at the guests. He smiled a mysterious smile.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, Mr. Wang, and Mr. Ouyang, please show Mr. Su the documents we signed yesterday.¡±

    The three middle-aged men in suits walked slowly toward the stage and each passed a document to Su Jiankai.

    The people below the stage raised their head to peep, wanting to know what Jiang Xuecheng was up to.

    When Su Jiankai took the three documents and flipped the first two pages, his pupils instantly contracted!

    His face was flushed red and he gasped for air. His manic emotions had obviously reached its peak!

    He browsed through the documents very quickly before his eyes turned white. He fell backward and was unconscious.

    What were the contents of these three documents?

    This had be the greatest uncertainty in everyone¡¯s mind. Su Wan, who was kept in the dark, was stunned and she obviously did not know what her husband had done.

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows and smiled faintly as he winked at Su Wan, as if saying, ¡°You guess¡±.

    He still had the mood to keep a guessing game going. Su Wan sneered and thought Jiang Xuecheng was evil to the peak!

    Compared to Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, who still had time to interact through their nces, Su Yurou was not in such a good condition.

    Both Su Yurou and Gu Zihang dashed over to catch Su Jiankai. Her exquisite face paled and she held Su Jiankai¡¯s hand crazily.

    ¡°Father, how are you? Father! Please don¡¯t scare me!¡±

    Gu Zihang was a little more clearheaded than Su Yurou. He took the few documents that Su Jiankai held in his hands and skimmed through rapidly.

    Every word that went into sight stabbed Gu Zihang until he nearly vomited blood!

    Gu Zihang had difficulty breathing. He forcibly stood up and dashed toward Jiang Xuecheng with the documents in his hand. Gu Zihang¡¯s handsome face was hideous and terrifying at that moment.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, you¡¯ve gone too far! How have the Gu family and the Su family provoked you?¡±

    When Su Wan saw Gu Zihang¡¯s terrifying face, she was extremely curious. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng who was beside her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Xuecheng, what¡¯s in those documents? Why are both of them so shaken...?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan with gentleness. His bright and clear eyes were filled with affection. He smiled and looked evil.

    ¡°Nothing much actually. It was only an agreement of share transfer. Oh, Wan Wan, you now own forty-six percent of Sheng Yuan¡¯s shares and you¡¯re the biggest shareholder.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng said it so calmly and his tone was as if he was discussing with Su Wan what to eat tomorrow. However, those who heard what he said shook and trembled, as if struck by lightning!

    God! The means which Jiang Xuecheng took were too terrifying!

 Chapter 120 - Not Giving Them Face

    Chapter 120: Not Giving Them Face

    Mr. Zhang, Mr. Wang, and Mr. Ouyang were the biggest shareholders in Sheng Yuan Group besides the Su family members.

    Jiang Xuecheng had used some methods to get them to transfer Sheng Yuan¡¯s shares under Su Wan¡¯s name.

    Now, Su Wan held forty-six percent of Sheng Yuan Group¡¯s shares and was officially the biggest shareholder. On the other hand, Su Yurou¡¯s family and Su Heng had a mere total of thirty-seven percent!

    As the biggest shareholder of Sheng Yuan Group, not only had she the right to make decisions but she also had the power to determine if one could stay or leave. She even had the power to remove Su Jiankai as the CEO!

    No wonder Su Jiankai was so angry that he fainted when he saw the agreement.

    He had tried hard to n for several years and in the end, he was told all his efforts were in vain. How could he control his emotions?

    When Su Yurou heard what Jiang Xuecheng had uttered and how he easily reced the owner of Sheng Yuan Group, her gentle and charming face darkened that instant. Her initially teary eyes were filled with fury.

    Su Yurou trembled. She ced Su Jiankai carefully on the ground and with a face full of determination, she dashed toward Su Wan like a mad woman!

    Why was it so unfair? What right did Su Wan have to lead a smooth sailing life?

    Since young, Gu Zihang liked her little cousin sister first and his eyes had always been fixed on Su Wan, never on her.

    Then, with great difficulty, her father took over the control of Sheng Yuan Group and she managed to snatch Gu Zihang. She thought she had Su Wan crushed below her feet but never had she expected Su Wan to climb up a huge tree¡ªJiang Xuecheng!

    Why was she so lucky?

    The more Su Yurou thought about it, the angrier she be. Her beautiful face was distorted because of hatred and jealousy!

    ¡°Su Wan, you b*tch! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    p! A loud sound was heard but that palm did not fall on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ouch, my face!¡±

    A clear pain could be felt on her cheek. Su Yurou couldn¡¯t help screaming and her scream rang through the whole hall in Phoenix Hotel!

    Su Yurou had not thought a bodyguard in ck would appear to catch her hand speedily before she could reach Su Wan.

    Then, another bodyguard in ck raised his palm and mercilessly pped her!

    Su Yurou¡¯s usual charming face was now swollen!

    How dare they?

    She was the young missy of Sheng Yuan Group and the official young madam of Gu Group!

    Su Yurou red at the bodyguards but they were tall and strong and their appalling look restrained her from acting rashly.

    At the thought of her suffering, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Then, she staggered backward, covered her swollen face, and screamed!

    However, the red palm print was so vivid, how could she cover it?

    Everyone present widened their eyes in disbelief. It was as if their mouths were sealed and the entire hall was deathly still.

    Goodness! Not only was the young master arrogant, his bodyguards were unbridled...

    No matter what, Su Yurou was the main character of today¡¯s engagement party but Jiang Xuecheng had allowed his bodyguards to p her!

    Today¡¯s engagement party would definitely make the headlines in various major newspapers in S City tomorrow.

    Today, one thing happened after another, shocking the guests!

    Su Yurou was aggrieved and angry at the same time. Her tears fell like a broken string of beads. She bit her thin lips slightly and she looked toward Jiang Xuecheng, who was protecting Su Wan.

    ¡°Young Master, how could you allow your subordinate to p me?¡±

    Seeing Su Yurou¡¯s tears and pale face, there wasn¡¯t a bit of pity in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart.

    Huh, now she knew how to pretend to be pitiful! She should have thought of the consequences when she wanted to p Su Wan just a while ago!

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand. His tyrannical eyes made Su Yurou shiver within.

    ¡°It seems your memory is poor. If you hadn¡¯t done it first, your face would not have that palm print...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was low and deep but his words were infuriating!

    Su Yurou clenched her fists tightly. She felt that the scene of Jiang Xuecheng protecting Su Wan was extremely unpleasant to look at. She cried as she dashed into Gu Zihang¡¯s embrace. Her eyes were all red from crying.

    When Gu Zihang saw Su Yurou dashing towards him, he regained his senses. He quickly hugged Su Yurou and with an aching heart, he examined the injury on her cheek.

    The guests kept shifting their gazes between Su Yurou, Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng, and Gu Zihang.

    When the majority of the guests saw Su Yurou¡¯s miserable state, they couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathetic towards her.

    The young master was too cold-blooded. Su Yurou was a weak woman and it was her engagement party today. Even though she had tried to p Su Wan just now, hadn¡¯t she been blocked by the bodyguard?

    As Su Yurou¡¯s fianc¨¦, Gu Zihang finally remembered his responsibility as a man.

    He red fiercely at Jiang Xuecheng, ¡°Mr. Jiang, you are cruel. What kind of gentleman are you to allow your subordinate to hit a woman? From now on, we are enemies!¡±

    ¡°Many people say I¡¯m cruel behind my back but you¡¯re the first to tell me openly. However, before you challenge me, why don¡¯t you weigh your own abilities first?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shot Gu Zihang a look with obvious ridicule in his eyes.

    That pair of clear eyes were sharp and a look at them made one wish to submit to him.

    When Gu Zihang heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s reply, his face was long.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was extremely arrogant but Gu Zihang was tongue tied and did not know how to respond!

    In a daze, Su Wan stared at her husband. She was extremely touched by how he had defended her but at the same time, she was worried.

    What Jiang Xuecheng did earlier had really been too arrogant. She had heard that the Jiang family had always been strict. Today, Jiang Xuecheng had caused a scene here for her sake. How should she exin this to the Jiang family seniorster?

    As if understanding her, Jiang Xuecheng had guessed her worries. He smiled and whispered close to her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll deal with that.¡±

    Du Huimin, who stood by the side, saw how Jiang Xuecheng ridiculed her son. Finally, she could no longer stand it.

    However, due to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s coercion, Du Huimin could only plead for restoration of peace with her head down.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, for the sake of our past rtionship, could we end this here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I have any rtions with you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s faint voice was graceful and pleasant but to the arrogant Du Huimin, it was like a p to her face in public.

    Du Huimin¡¯s dignified look was instantly reced with awkwardness!

    This junior, Jiang Xuecheng, did not even give her face!

 Chapter 121 - Each Holds A Sinister Design In Their Mind

    Chapter 121: Each Holds A Sinister Design In Their Mind

    Du Huimin¡¯s expression changed drastically. In forty years of her life, she had never gotten pped in the face in public before, more so when the person was a young man of her son¡¯s age.

    Today¡¯s engagement party had been turned into a farce by Jiang Xuecheng. She was afraid that the Gu and Su families would be theughing stock of the upper ss from now on.

    The more Du Huimin recalled, the more her heart felt a throbbing pain. A cold light shed through her eyes when she saw that the young man in front of him was as calm as usual. She couldn¡¯t lower her pride to plead.

    Yes, they were wrong today, but wasn¡¯t Jiang Xuecheng too much?

    Young people always acted on impulse...

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at her and Su Jiankai, who had just regained his consciousness coldly. His eyes which were as deep as the abyss sent shivers down Du Huimin¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Madam Du, Mr. Su, we¡¯ll end here today. I hope you¡¯ll behave yourselves. I believe everyone present today has their own judgment. If I were to hear strange news on media tomorrow, you¡¯d suffer the consequences!¡±

    This was the first time Du Huimin had ever met a young man with such strong aura. Only those with decades of experience in the business world could match him!

    The CEO of Di Chen Group was indeed a person one could not mess with!

    Du Huimin¡¯s lips moved a little but finally fell into a silence.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw that Du Huimin was sensible, he smiled. Then, he tugged Su Wan and was about to leave.

    The four strong bodyguards in ck followed suit and trailed about half a meter behind Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan.

    Those who came to witness the engagement were in a trance. There was silence all around. The young master was too arrogant...

    He first appeared as a guest, stealing the attention of the hosts, and now he was leaving as if there was no one else present?

    The guests stared at one another. When they saw Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan walking through, they naturally made way for them. They definitely did not want to mess with a jinx like him.

    When they were almost at the entrance, Jiang Xuecheng turned around and left another tough sentence.

    ¡°If you dare think of snatching Wan Wan¡¯s belongings in the future, I don¡¯t mind showing you my tactics!¡±

    Before anyone could respond, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan marched forward with the four bodyguards behind them and in a short while, they were all out of sight.

    Hearing thest warning, Gu Zihang who was still standing on the stage turned ghastly pale. He clenched his fists tightly and a sense of gloominess shed through his eyes.

    He knew what Jiang Xuecheng meant but seeing the shares slip away from his hand, he could not bear to throw in the towel.

    Gu Zihang brooded on this matter and could not keep calm.

    Du Huimin saw the gloomy Gu Zihang and she sighed within.

    In the past, she thought her son was very outstanding among his peers but today, when shepared him with Jiang Xuecheng, it was easy to tell the difference between them!

    When she saw the teary Su Yurou in her son¡¯s embrace, a sense of disgust shed through Du Huimin¡¯s eyes.

    Su Yurou couldn¡¯t do anything right!

    If it wasn¡¯t for Su Yurou who insisted on pping Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng wouldn¡¯t be so angry and the situation wouldn¡¯t be so embarrassing!

    At the thought of this, Du Huimin took the microphone and acknowledged the guests.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, there has been an ident today, so we will cancel today¡¯s engagement party. I hope everyone will understand.¡±

    The guests sighed. They felt they had witnessed an important scene and finally took their things before they left.

    Su Yurou was stupefied. She, who had been crying and feigning weakness, immediately wiped her tears away and dashed toward Du Huimin.

    ¡°Mother, this is the engagement party for Zihang and I. How could we just cancel it like this?¡±

    One could only have one engagement party in one¡¯s lifetime. Su Yurou could not ept Du Huimin¡¯s decision.

    Du Huimin looked at Su Yurou and smiled coldly. ¡°We have been embarrassed. What¡¯s left to continue? If you want to continue, please proceed yourself. Zihang, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s emotions worsened after hearing Du Huimin. A sense of viciousness shed through her eyes but she was Gu Zihang¡¯s mother, so she had to endure it.

    It was all Su Wan¡¯s fault!

    Su Yurou held her white bridal gown tightly and malice appeared in her eyes.

    If not for Su Wan, why would Du Huimin have given her the cold shoulder?

    When she recalled how Su Wan left with Jiang Xuecheng, Su Yurou felt tightness in her chest. What did Su Wan have to have Jiang Xuecheng like her?

    He was such a handsome and elegant man, and even Gu Zihang was far fromparable...

    When Su Yurou spaced out, Du Huimin hissed coldly, ¡°Zihang, let¡¯s go.¡±

    As she spoke, she walked toward the hotel lift to go to the pre-booked room.

    Gu Zihang nced hesitantly at his mother but he ran to Su Yurou and held her hand. ¡°Yurou, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Su Yurou regained her senses. She lowered her head and hid her malicious look. She sniffed and switched to her teary and weak look.

    ¡°Zihang, my cheek hurts...tell me, why does Wan hate me so much?¡±

    Gu Zihang¡¯s heart ached when he heard Su Yurou¡¯s sob. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Yurou. I¡¯ll get an ice pack for you in a while. As for Wan...¡±

    At the mention of Su Wan by Su Yurou, Gu Zihang¡¯s lips moved a little and a light ofplication shed through his eyes. Finally, he did not make anyments.

    When Su Yurou saw that Gu Zihang did not scold that b*tch for her sake, her heart was filled with hostility. She nestled and hid her face in Gu Zihang¡¯s embrace and did not reveal the emotions at the bottom of her heart.

    Gu Zihang thought she was in great pain and so, he quickly supported her and walked with her into the elevator.

    Before both of them reached the room, they heard Du Huimin and Su Jiankai¡¯s intense argument.

    ¡°Mr. Su, you were the one who took the initiative to give us twenty-five percent of shares. Are you trying to go back on your word?¡±

    ¡°What we had agreed upon was Su Wan¡¯s shares but no one had expected her to have Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s backing...¡±

    ¡°Huh, I won¡¯t do anything without gains. Consider what you¡¯re saying carefully. Since Su Wan¡¯s shares are gone, you may use yours. If you don¡¯t give us the shares, Su Yurou will never step into the door of the Gu family!¡±

    ¡°We are rtives by marriage. How could you add insult to injury?¡±

    Gu Zihang and Su Yurou were taken aback. They walked quickly toward the room. With teary eyes, Su Yurou begged Du Huimin.

    ¡°Mother, what are you doing? Do you mean that you won¡¯t ept me as your daughter-inw without the shares?¡±

    Du Huimin narrowed her eyes and looked at her from above. ¡°The engagement party has been cancelled. Don¡¯t call me mother!¡±

    Now that Sheng Yuan Group belonged to Su Wan, to Du Huimin, Su Yurou was not good enough for her son!

 Chapter 122 - What Happened Back Then

    <h4>Chapter 122: What Happened Back Then</h4>

    When Su Yurou heard the cold and heartless words uttered by Du Huimin, she turned ghastly pale and looked pleadingly at Gu Zihang, as if seeking for help.

    Du Huimin could sense Su Yurou¡¯s intention. She snorted coldly and spoke without being tactful.

    ¡°Zihang, I¡¯m doing this for your sake. Many women wish to marry you. Don¡¯t make the wrong decision and disappoint me!¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing this. She touched her chest and her body trembled.

    She had sacrificed andpromised a lot to be able to marry Gu Zihang and be the rightful young madam of Gu Group.

    In front of Gu Zihang and even his mother, Du Huimin, she had always acted like a gentle, obedient, and decent woman, but why didn¡¯t Du Huimin like her?

    What she got in return for her effort were these words: ¡°There are many women who wish to marry my son!¡±

    How cold-blooded was Du Huimin to utter such words in front of her?

    Su Yurou gasped for air and forcibly suppressed the uneasiness in her heart. She continued to show Gu Zihang her imploring look.

    Su Yurou¡¯s red eyes were filled with tears. Coupled with the obvious palm print on her swollen cheek, she appeared pitiful, arousing the sympathy of others.

    Gu Zihang looked at Su Yurou hesitantly. However, facing the great pressure given by his mother, his lips moved but he dared not even make noise!

    Su Yurou¡¯s heart turned icy cold. Her legs gave way and she supported herself, holding the wall in pain, to prevent herself from falling.

    ¡°Zihang, I love you so much. How could you measure our rtionship with money?¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s disappointed and bitter interrogation sent a throbbing pain to Gu Zihang¡¯s heart. He looked bitterly toward Su Yurou and he finally spoke.

    ¡°Yurou, I...If you truly love me, please transfer the shares under your name to me. After marrying me, isn¡¯t what¡¯s mine yours too?¡±

    Before Gu Zihangpleted his sentence, everything went ck in front of Su Yurou. A sense of frustration and inability arose in her heart. She had overestimated her position in Gu Zihang¡¯s heart. This man was so selfish!

    ¡°Zihang, you make me very sad...¡±

    Su Yurou held the train of her gown tightly. She gnashed her teeth slightly and her look was so gentle and weak, making one wish to bring her into their embrace.

    Suddenly, Gu Zihang dared not look at Su Yurou. That pair of teary eyes were filled with forbearance and disappointment. He almost refused his mother¡¯s request.

    Du Huimin saw Gu Zihang started to vacite. She sneered coldly.

    ¡°So what if you are sad? Mr. Su, your daughtercksmon sense. As a father, you should be more mature than she is...¡±

    Su Yurou had not expected Du Huimin to be rude toward her father. She turned sideways to look at Su Jiankai, hoping he would handle the situation in his CEO-like manner, but Su Jiankai merely stood aside silently.

    Su Yurou was puzzled. Then, a faint, cold smile appeared on Du Huimin¡¯s elegant face.

    ¡°Mr. Su, now that your niece has married Jiang Xuecheng, if you do not want me to talk about what happened back then, you¡¯d better think about Sheng Yuan¡¯s problem carefully. Isn¡¯t it better for the share ownership to be in the hands of the Gus rather than in yours?¡±

    Su Jiankai¡¯s expression changed. He turned pale as he said, ¡°Du Huimin, we are in the same boat. You are an aplice as you concealed what you know. It would be difficult for you to get away now. Don¡¯t you use this to threaten me!¡±

    Hearing Su Jiankai¡¯s stern remark, Du Huimin froze for a moment but very quickly, she could sense that he was outwardly strong but inwardly weak. A sense of disdain appeared in her beautiful ck eyes.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem for me to shirk the responsibility. As for you and your daughter...haha...¡±

    Du Huimin said no more. Her eyes swept across the few people in the room and immediately turned around to leave!

    Su Jiangkai saw Du Huimin disappearing from his sight. His original air of sternness suddenly subsided. He sighed and felt he had suddenly grown ten years older.

    Su Yurou and Gu Zihang, who had remained in the room, were puzzled about Su Jiankai¡¯s and Du Huimin¡¯s conversation.

    What happened back then? What aplice?

    What had all these to do with Su Wan?

    Huge questions hovered around Su Yurou¡¯s and Gu Zihang¡¯s heart. Su Yurou withdrew her hands from the wall and she looked grave.

    From the tone of voice of the old hag and her father, that incident must be important and it might rte to huge financial affairs and even a few people¡¯s lives.

    That year, financial affairs, lives, Su Wan...

    These few phrases kept lingering in Su Yurou¡¯s mind. She bit her lip as if deep in thought and suddenly recalled something.

    Were her father and Du Huimin hiding something about the ident of Su Wan¡¯s parents?

    If the death of Su Wan¡¯s parents was really her father¡¯s plot...

    Su Yurou¡¯s eyes trembled and she dared not think further.

    No, no, no!

    If this was really the case, she must be married to Gu Zihang because the only way to prevent this time bomb from exploding was to tie down the person who knew about this with her family on the same boat.

    Su Yurou looked hesitantly at Su Jiankai. Looking at his dejected look, she was more and more sure that she had guessed right.

    On the other hand, Gu Zihang could not keep his equanimity like Su Yurou. His lips moved a few times and finally couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°Father-in-Law, what were you talking about with my mother just now? What did you mean when you said what happened back then?¡±

    Su Jiankai widened his eyes and he looked displeased. ¡°You still acknowledge me as your father-inw? Look how your mother treated Yurou!¡±

    Su Jiankai did not reply his question. Gu Zihang couldn¡¯t help frowning. Just as he was about to continue asking, Su Yurou paled and she let out a low cry in pain.

    The two men in the room looked at her at the same time. Su Yurou struggled to support herself with her hands on the wall, as if her strength could not support her as she fell forward to the ground.

    Gu Zihang was startled and anxiously supported her with his hands.

    Su Yurou nestled in Gu Zihang¡¯s embrace and from an angle he could not see, she winked at her father. ¡°Father, my stomach is very painful, please bring me to the hospital quickly.¡±

    Su Jiankai understood immediately that her daughter was feigning. He was slightly stunned and did not know what his daughter was up to.

    ¡°Alright, Zihang, quickly bring her to the hospital!¡±

    Su Yurou was anxious and hinted immediately as she said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m still worried. Pleasee along. Don¡¯t you know a few good doctors?¡±

    Su Jiankai caught what she meant very quickly and immediately brought Su Yurou and Gu Zihang to the hospital where the director was someone he knew.

    ***

    More than two hourster, a doctor in white congratted Su Jiankai and Gu Zihang smilingly.

    ¡°Both of you are the father and husband of thisdy? Congrattions! You are going to be a grandfather and a father soon. Thisdy is a bit more than a month pregnant!¡±

 Chapter 123 - Reporters Who Acted Without Delay

    <h4>Chapter 123: Reporters Who Acted Without Dy</h4>

    Gu Zihang was taken aback when he heard what the doctor said. Then, there was surprise on his face immediately.

    He walked joyfully toward Su Yurou who was lying on the bed. ¡°What? I¡¯m going to be a father? Goodness, Yurou, I didn¡¯t know earlier on. I¡¯m so happy!¡±

    Gu Zihang was so excited he rambled on, perhaps because he was not mentally prepared for this.

    The doctor had seen a lot of such scenes. He smiled and left the room so the family could enjoy this joy alone.

    Compared to Gu Zihang, Su Jiankai and Su Yorou were a lot calmer, especially Su Jiankai. There was a hidden awkwardness on his face.

    His daughter was not really pregnant and it was difficult for him to pretend to be happy.

    When they first arrived at the hospital, Su Jiankai had asked Gu Zihang to register as he knew his daughter was only feigning

    Su Yurou took the opportunity to ask Su Jiankai about that year¡¯s incident and if it involved Su Wan¡¯s parents.

    Su Jiankai did not answer directly but he sort of admitted silently.

    As Su Yurou had already guessed earlier on, she kept quiet for a moment and epted the fact that her father had murdered his own brother and sister-inw.

    To her, after knowing this news, the most important thing for her was not to fear Su Wan¡¯s revenge but to think about how she could bind her man¡¯s heart.

    Su Yurou was not willing to give away her shares but she must be the rightful young madam of Gu Group. After some deep thoughts, she decided to use ¡®a baby¡¯ to tie Gu Zihang down.

    As Su Jiankai had called the director of this hospital, Su Yurou managed to get the doctor to prove her pregnancy...

    Huh, wasn¡¯t this a fake pregnancy?

    She and Gu Zihang were both still young. If she could be pregnant soon, it would be perfect. Otherwise, she could find an excuse to feign a miscarriage!

    Anyway, she was good at acting. To her, this was easy!

    Su Yurou was very confident. When she managed to get the marriage certificate with Gu Zihang, the Gu and Su families would be tied together!

    At the thought of this, Su Yurou pursed her lips and smiled deeply. Gu Zihang did not sense anything wrong. He was still immersed in the joy of being a father.

    ¡°Yurou, may I touch your stomach?¡± He asked softly.

    Su Yurou blushed and nodded bashfully. ¡°Yes, but be gentle...¡±

    The joy in Gu Zihang¡¯s eyes sparkled and he carefully ced his hand on Su Yurou¡¯s t abdomen. It was difficult to imagine that a little life was starting inside.

    Su Yurou stared at Gu Zihang¡¯s every gesture. Watching how he loved this ¡®baby¡¯, she had a n in her heart. She sighed both joyfully and sadly at the same time.

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you like this child. I¡¯m afraid...Mother would detest the baby because she dislikes me...¡±

    When Gu Zihang thought of his difficult to deal with mother, he frowned but he consoled Su Yurou. ¡°How could it be? Mother loves children too.¡±

    Gu Zihang wanted to say a few more words to take away Su Yurou¡¯s worries but he was caught off guard when she seized his hand. He looked up and met her weak and teary eyes.

    ¡°Zihang, I beg you, let¡¯s register our marriage first. I don¡¯t want our child to be unrecognized by the Gu family. Zihang, I¡¯m very scared. Could we get married first?¡±

    Gu Zihang¡¯s wrist, which was seized by Su Yurou, was now frozen. Withplicated eyes, he examined the woman lying on the bed.

    She was pale and fragility appeared in her beautiful eyes. She was like a mimosa flickering in the wind that would break anytime.

    When Gu Zihang did not speak, Su Yurou sniffed as if couldn¡¯t breathe. She lowered her head and when she spoke again, she choked on her words.

    ¡°I...I know...you¡¯re in a difficult position...I shouldn¡¯t...force you...¡±

    Su Yurou looked at Gu Zihang with struggle and forbearance in her eyes. She looked inferior and Gu Zihang felt a throbbing pain in his heart.

    Yurou loved him deeply and would think about him in everything she did. Why would he want to hurt her? Moreover, she was now pregnant with his child...

    At that instant, Gu Zihang suddenly thought things through. He unconsciously held Su Yurou¡¯s wrist and said firmly, ¡°Yurou, let¡¯s register our marriage now!¡±

    Gu Zihang had lived under his strong mother¡¯s shadow since he was a young boy. At that moment, he decided to revolt once for Su Yurou¡¯s sake.

    Su Yurou raised her head and squeezed a few drops of tears from her slightly red eyes. There was a mixture of joy and disbelief in her look.

    ¡°Zihang, do you really mean it?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Since the Municipal Bureau of Civil Affairs is still open, we may go now. Today, you¡¯ll be the rightful young madam of Gu Group.¡±

    Seeing Su Yurou¡¯s eyes which were filled with respect and admiration, Gu Zihangughed and felt he had finally found the confidence of a man.

    He gazed at Su Yurou and carried her toward the silver Pagani parked outside the hospital.

    Su Yurou hid her face in Gu Zihang¡¯s shoulders and when he couldn¡¯t see it, a pleased smile appeared on her face.

    Huh, when she obtained the sealed marriage certificate, the old hag could do nothing more to her!

    ***

    At the same time, the main entrance of Fontainebleau was flooded with reporters.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng had said he did not want to see any strange reports on the newspaper before he left the engagement party, a report which avoided the sensitive matters and main problems should be fine, shouldn¡¯t it?

    They would not want to provoke the young master. Hence, they would definitely not report about him creating a scene at the engagement party or even allowing his subordinate to p Su Yurou.

    Compared to these news, Jiang Xuecheng calling Su Wan his wife was hotter news.

    In his twenty-seven years, there had never been a woman beside Jiang Xuecheng and many had doubted his sexual orientation. Now that the young madam designated by the young master had appeared, this piece of news would definitely attract attention!

    By then, the sales volume of the newspaper would definitely break records!

    The reporters had been waiting bitterly for several hours at the main entrance of Fontainebleau. Night was falling quietly and the streetmps of S City lit up one by one.

    As the public security at Fontainebleau was good, the reporters could not get into the residential area. Hence, they could only wait outside while taking in the cold breeze and eating bread to replenish their energy.

    Although the conditions for an interview were not favorable, which reporter would not want to report big news like this and to grab the headlines?

    Just when the reporters were eagerly looking forward to the return of the young master and his wife, a ck Koenigsegg Agera R threaded through.

    The lines of the sports car were smooth and beautiful and the paint was luxurious. The reporters knew it was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s car even when they did not see the car te number clearly.

    There was only one world¡¯s limited edition Koenigsegg Agera R in Jiuzhou!

    The young master was finally back!

    They did not wait in vain!

 Chapter 124 - Exclusive News

    Chapter 124: Exclusive News

    The luxurious Koenigsegg Agera R zoomed and stopped steadily about ten meters from the main entrance of Fontainebleau when the owner stepped on the brake.

    When the reporters saw the eye-catching ck sports car stop, they rushed speedily toward it.

    They advanced wave after wave in an exaggerated manner, just like fanatical fans chasing after their idols...

    Compared to the excited reporters, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, who were sitting in the car, didn¡¯t look happy.

    With a one-way ss window between Su Wan and the reporters, she shrugged helplessly. She knew once the news of her marriage with Jiang Xuecheng was disseminated, her life would not be peaceful.

    She hoped she would not be the mutual enemy of the girls in S City...

    When Su Wan sighed softly, Jiang Xuecheng turned around to examine her. His maic voice was low and deep.

    ¡°If you do not like such scenes, I¡¯ll chase them away now.¡±

    Su Wan could sense his worry and embrace from his tone of voice. A sweet touch crept into her heart as she met his gaze and smiled faintly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. I believe the news of our marriage is spreading and bubbling with noise. We can avoid it now but we can¡¯t hide forever. Let¡¯s just pick one mediapany to have a simple interview with.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was slightly stunned by Su Wan¡¯s sudden change of mindset. Since their marriage, Su Wan had given him the impression that she was avoiding people from knowing about their marriage but he did not expect her to be more at ease today.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go down, then.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng said gently while looking at Su Wan.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Su Wan answered softly. Then, Jiang Xuecheng unbuckled his seat belt before getting down from the car.

    Seeing that tall figure, the reporters were stunned and they cheered lowly in disbelief.

    They had not expected Jiang Xuecheng, who had always done what he wished without restraint, to get out of from the car so easily today. The reporters were actually prepared to wait for a while longer.

    This had developed too smoothly. It was beyondprehension...

    After Jiang Xuecheng got down from the car, the reporters lowered their heads and moved one meter backwards as a sign of respect for the young master.

    On the other hand, Jiang Xuecheng did not bother to look at them. He walked directly over to open the co-driver¡¯s door for Su Wan. Then, Su Wan exited from the car too.

    With much obsession, some of the female reporters were left speechless with wonder. Jiang Xuecheng opened the car door for his wife. Who had ever seen the young master so gentle and who had ever received such good treatment from the young master?

    They envied Su Wan. She must have collected many blessings in her past life to be able to marry the best of men like Jiang Xuecheng...

    Anyway, both of them were well-matched.

    One was dignified and elegant while the other was beautiful and exquisite. When they stood together, they looked like a couple straight out of a painting, shocking many. The reporters stared at the couple without blinking and for a moment, they could not regain their senses.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not talk. His cold eyes swept across the reporters in front of him. His superior manner made the reporters feel ufortable.

    Sensing that Jiang Xuecheng did not like reckless stares, the reporters lowered their heads. They only dared to secretly peep at the couple.

    Although many reporters were holding cameras, no one dared to take photographs of the couple.

    They just dared not do it!

    When Su Wan saw how the people surrounding them feared Jiang Xuecheng, she had mixed feelings. In the eyes of others, this man was indifferent and serious.

    However, why was Jiang Xuecheng so yful and gentle when it came to her?

    At the thought of this, Su Wan felt likeughing. She controlled herughter but her shoulders shook a little.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes swept across Su Wan¡¯s strange look and immediately guessed what she was thinking. He smiled slightly as he held her hand and walked forward.

    Su Wan felt slight warmth spreading from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thick palm when her hand was held by his. Her initialughter disappeared.

    Every time she stood beside this man, she had baffling courage. Even if there were thousands and millions of people blocking them, they could still walk forward unrestrained.

    Su Wan pursed her lips while holding Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand. They calmly walked passed the reporters who were onlookers. The reporters naturally made way for them. Hence, very quickly, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng reached the main entrance of Fontainebleau.

    Just before they walked into the main entrance, the reporters realized that they had not taken any actions!

    Just when everyone was feeling anxious, a well-known male reporter followed Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, Miss Su, I¡¯m Xiao Zhou, a special correspondent of S City Express Mail. Could both of you spare me just a few minutes for a short interview, please?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng darted him a light nce. He pursed his thin lips slightly and his face looked even more cool and handsome.

    Xiao Zhou¡¯s fingers trembled slightly when he was stared at by Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, as he had lots of experience, he had more courage than the others. He remained smiling and did not back off because of this.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan and remained silent. If they had not stopped walking, Xiao Zhou would have suspected Jiang Xuecheng had not heard his question.

    Su Wan nudged Jiang Xuecheng. He looked at Su Wan and a smile leapt into his eyes.

    ¡°Wan Wan and I will not ept any interviews but you can take a few photographs. You may write your report but this report must be exclusive. I don¡¯t wish to see any unsuitable information in it.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng finally spoke, Xiao Zhou was overjoyed. However, when he heard the first sentence, his smile froze.

    Just when Xiao Zhou thought he would be declined, Jiang Xuecheng turned around and epted being photographed!

    Moreover, he had appointed S City Express Mail to report exclusively. It was such a huge gain!

    Other reporters envied Xiao Zhou. If they had known that Jiang Xuecheng was easy to talk to, they would have started the conversation first just now!

    They had missed the opportunity just like that...

    Xiao Zhou saw other reporters sighing and wringing their hands but his attention was all on Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan.

    Xiao Zhou gave out a professional smile and he carefully asked, ¡°Mr. Jiang, can I start taking photographs?¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng said as held Su Wan¡¯s hand and left.

    Xiao Zhou was stunned for a moment. When he saw both of their backs as they turned, he remembered his mission. He quickly took out his camera and shot a few photographs!

    He shook his head as he sighed. They were indeed a unique and independent couple...

    Both of them were undoubtedly good-looking but they did not want to pose for the camera. They were indeed too willful!

 Chapter 125 - The Feeling Of Being Cared Of By Him

    <h4>Chapter 125: The Feeling Of Being Cared Of By Him</h4>

    Watching Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan walking farther and farther away, Xiao Zhou captured the photograph of a young couple¡¯s distant figure in twilight.

    The sun was going down below the horizon and the heavy clouds were hidden in dusk. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s and Su Wan¡¯s shadows were dragged long by the setting sun. Both of their shadows ovepped, as if blending into one.

    As Fontainebleau was a ce where no outsiders were allowed, the reporters could only watch as both of them walked farther and farther until they were out of sight.

    Without the crowd, Su Wan let out a sigh and felt more rxed andfortable.

    When the evening lights were lit, Fontainebleau, which was built by the river, had an enchanting beauty.

    Su Wan tilted her head up a little and smiled gently at Jiang Xuecheng as she said, ¡°Xuecheng, let¡¯s take a stroll.¡±

    She had lived at Fontainebleau for a month and a half but had not taken a walk here before. Today, when she walked with Jiang Xuecheng in the evening breeze, she suddenly had the mood to admire the scenery.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan and his lips curved up into a perfect radian. ¡°Alright. The hall crabapples near theke should have bloomed. I¡¯ll bring you there to have a look.¡±

    Su Wan linked her arm with his and happily answered, ¡°Mmm¡±. Then, she asked, ¡°There¡¯s ake in Fontainebleau?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice rang in the dark. It was low and deep like the water.

    ¡°It¡¯s a man-madeke and it¡¯s a small one.¡±

    Su Wan was not surprised at this reply. Both of them walked toward the man-madeke in Fontainebleau. The sight that weed them was a huge lush willow with a gentle golden glow under the setting sun.

    Jiang Xuecheng went forward and walked into the dense ce of the willows. He stretched his hand to part the branches for Su Wan.

    Su Wan stared at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s figure and suddenly felt as if they were the only two people left in the world.

    The willow branches shook in the evening breeze but only Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s back was clear and it was so clear it imprinted in her heart.

    Jiang Xuecheng turned sideways to look at her. Su Wan regained her senses and caught up with his footsteps.

    Su Wan¡¯s shoces had most probablye undone due to her hasty steps but she did not realize it. Jiang Xuecheng saw it and notified her.

    ¡°Wan Wan, your shoces are loose.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Su Wan felt bashful when she heard that. Why did she always embarrass herself in front of Jiang Xuecheng?

    Just when she was about to retie her shoces, her husband had bent down to help her with it.

    From the side of his face, he looked serious at work. His cold facial contour was softened by sunset and night lights, making him look more handsome and gentle.

    His gesture was very natural, as if bending down to tie Su Wan¡¯s shoce was a small thing he need not think twice about.

    ¡°Done.¡±

    Su Wan was taken aback. Her cheeks were stained with a thinyer of red clouds and all she could do was to answer with a soft hum.

    Jiang Xuecheng had amodated her so much. She was afraid she would be doted upon to the point that she became unrestrained.

    He stood up agilely and took of his outer coat before he draped it over Su Wan¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°It¡¯s beginning to be windy. Drape it on.¡±

    His tone was still the same, allowing no rejection.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was soft,ced with imperceptible concern.

    Su Wan held the loose outer coat together and this time, her ears were red too.

    Was he afraid she would fall sick?

    He seemed to be inhuman but he was very meticulous and thoughtful.

    The outer coat had his scent. It was neither the usual smell of cigarette on men, nor the smell of sweat, but rather a cool, pleasant smell of ice and snow.

    Su Wan looked down shyly. Jiang Xuecheng looked at her and held Su Wan¡¯s left hand with his right hand.

    After walking for a while, Su Wan finally saw the man-madeke Jiang Xuecheng had mentioned. Beside theke were lots of Hall crabapples. The beautiful flowers were blooming resplendently like rosy evening clouds in dreand.

    When the breeze blew, the Hall crabapples fell like rain. Su Wan leaned against Jiang Xuecheng as she spaced out.

    This scene was too beautiful and did not feel real. At that moment, she could only feel the warmth of this man¡¯s hand.

    The best was when he was beside her.

    Su Wan greedily made a wish in her heart. She wished she and Jiang Xuecheng could be together until eternity and would never part.

    ¡°What are your ns for tomorrow?¡±

    The low and deep male voice reached Su Wan¡¯s ears and startled her, as if she had just awoken from a dream.

    ¡°What?¡±

    As if suddenly remembering something, Su Wan pursed her lips and her rxed mood instantly became heavy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be going to Cloud Shadow Vi tomorrow to take back the ownership of Jing Yuan.¡±

    Jing Yuan was the mansion her parents had bought but some people had been staying in it without invitation, thinking they were the owners. They had seized her house.

    It was time to chase them out.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at her. His cold face showed concern as he asked, ¡°Would you like me to apany you?¡±

    Su Wan smiled and there was a sense of confidence in her look. ¡°No, thank you. I can handle this.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng knew Su Wan¡¯s character and so did not insist on going along. His eyes were dark and he tapped her nose with his long finger.

    ¡°Call me when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll pick you up for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ***

    The next day, the front page of S City Express Mail was covered with a huge photograph.

    Above the photograph were a few big words: ¡®The Young Master Is Married!¡¯

    The photograph showed the back of a man and a woman leaving hand in hand. There was nothing special about it but when coupled with the headline, it was eye-catching!

    Now, everyone on the streets andnes of S City were each holding a copy of S City Express Mail. Although the volume of newspaper printing had increased by threefold, the speed of sales of the newspaper was faster than their imagination. Finally, it was out of stock.

    The topic ¡®The Marriage of the Young Master¡¯ had speedily turned into Weibo¡¯s headline.

    When the top management of S City Express Mail saw that the newspaper was out of stock and the Weibo topic was so hot, they couldn¡¯t stop smiling. That morning, they made a prompt decision to print more copies!

    Xiao Zhou, the special correspondent authorized by Jiang Xuecheng, had been highlymended by the top management of S City Express Mail.

    Although he had not been able to interview the couple, Xiao Zhou had fully utilized the limited information on hand.

    In this report, Xiao Zhou did not describe the love between Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. His focus was on Su Wan, whom many people were curious about. Anyway, the majority wanted to know what the girl whom the young master had taken a fancy to was like.

    Su Wan was described as a girl who was born with a silver spoon in her mouth, had graduated from an elite school, and had outstanding working ability. He had even added a splendid stroke in describing the Beitong proposal prepared by Su Wan.

    In this way, when the readers read about Su Wan, they would imagine a girl with good looks and good capabilities, one who was wless and was a perfect match for the young master.

    This public opinion was what Jiang Xuecheng wished to see because he liked Su Wan and did not what her to feel aggrieved, even if it was simply a media evaluation.

 Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: The Vicious Mother and Daughter

    Chapter 126: The Vicious Mother and Daughter

    In the living hall of Jing Yuan in Cloud Shadow Vi of S City, Su Yurou and her mother were talking.

    ¡°Yurou, look what the media is reporting! How could the little b*tch Su Wan be as outstanding as what they have written? How could she be a match for the young master?¡±

    Before her voice died down, Su Yurou¡¯s mother, Shen Wei, threw the newspaper angrily on the table. It was the S City Express Mail, which was freshly printed this morning.

    On the cover page of the newspaper was the huge photograph of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng leaving hand in hand in twilight. That scene pierced Su Yurou and she clenched her fists. However, Su Yurou was much calmer than her mother, Shen Wei, was.

    When Shen Wei saw that Su Yurou was calm, she took a breath and was indignant for her daughter.

    ¡°Yurou, aren¡¯t you angry? Your engagement party had been messed up by that little wretch! Moreover, she is now married to the outstanding Mr. Jiang. I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡±

    ¡°Not angry? How could I not be angry?¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s smile froze and she loosened her grip of the table. Her beautiful eyes were filled with mes of fury.

    ¡°What can I do? She now has the backing of the young master. Instead of cursing and swearing here, we¡¯d better think of ways to separate her from the young master.¡±

    She hated to see Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan together. Since yesterday¡¯s engagement party till now, Su Yurou could not ept that Jiang Xiecheng had taken a fancy to Su Wan.

    She had always thought that she could trample Su Wan beneath her feet, without room for her to turn over. Who could have expected Su Wan to now be ahead with the help of Jiang Xuecheng?

    Shen Wei heard what she said and her brows knitted. ¡°Yurou, you¡¯re right. If we do not separate her from Mr. Jiang, we¡¯ll have a hard time in the future...¡±

    As she spoke, she smiled coldly.

    ¡°Yurou, why do you think the young master likes her?¡±

    To Shen Wei, Su Wan was not good enough for a high-quality man like Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan was not extremely beautiful and now she had no parents. In the eyes of many family elderlies, she was not a good match.

    S City Express Mail had reported that Jiang Xuecheng liked Su Wan because of her outstanding abilities and talent...

    However, Jiang Xuecheng was a man with outstanding abilities and those who had dealt with him called him the worst type of person to coborate with. Would Jiang Xuecheng really like a strong career woman?

    Su Yurou was silent for a while and was as puzzled as her mother was.

    She knew that men in general liked gentle girls. Su Wan had always been stubborn and not as popr as she was.

    Su Yurou thought of herself as pretty, charming, and not inferior to Su Wan. In front of men, she was seen as gentle and soft and could satisfy their arrogance and self-confidence.

    If she managed to snatch Gu Zihang back then, could Jiang Xuecheng...

    The more Su Yurou thought about it, the more she forgot herself andpletely forgot that she and Gu Zihang had registered their marriage yesterday.

    To her, pleasing men was her forte.

    Moreover, weren¡¯t all men fond of the new and tired of the old? Gu Zihang would otherwise not have abandoned Su Wan for her.

    She should probably find out what kind of girls Jiang Xuecheng liked...

    In the past, Su Yurou had not considered Jiang Xuecheng because rumors said that he was gay. Su Yurou thought Jiang Xuecheng was an iron bastion and that her gender was not right for him. So, she had no chance.

    Now that he was married and doted on Su Wan, it proved that Jiang Xuecheng liked girls. There must be something about Su Wan that touched him.

    Since this thought appeared in her mind, Su Yurou was stupefied. The tall, elegant, and indifferent figure appeared in her vision and she couldn¡¯t help blushing and smiling.

    Huh, there is no cat in the world that doesn¡¯t cheat.

    Furthermore, Su Wan was her little cousin sister of simr blood. There were simrities in their appearance. She might have a big chance.

    Just when Su Yurou was thinking, the butler of Jing Yuan, Uncle Fu, came into the living hall suddenly. He lowered his head toward Shen Wei and Su Yurou before he reported.

    ¡°Madam, Young Missy, Second Young Missy is back...¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Shen Wei hit the table violently. ¡°The little b*tch just ruined your engagement party yesterday, how dare shee to Jing Yuan to confront us?¡±

    Su Yurou regained her senses. She stood up and her gentle face turned heavy and her voice had obvious worries.

    ¡°Mother, you¡¯re right. She¡¯s probably here to confront us.¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s words entered her ears. Shen Wei¡¯s expression changed as she said, ¡°You mean...the little bi*ch is here to take Jing Yuan back?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Yurou nodded. ¡°She¡¯s here so quickly, it¡¯s definitely for the sake of the ownership.¡±

    A surge of fury rushed into Shen Wei¡¯s heart and she wished she could dismember Su Wan.

    Initially, they had promised that if Su Wan were to give up on her shares, Jing Yuan would belong to her. However, even so, Shen Wei still felt pain.

    This was such a good mansion. She had lived here for three years and thought everything in Jing Yuan was good. How could she give it back to that jinx just like this?

    Moreover, Su Wan had taken back her shares, yet she still wanted Jing Yuan. How could there be such good things? No way!

    As she thought, she took a white porcin tea cup from the tray and threw it violently towards the door!

    ¡°Why is Aunty so angry early in the morning?¡±

    A faint and graceful voice rang in the living hall all of a sudden, stunning Su Yurou and Shen Wei. Both of them looked toward the door.

    They looked at each other silently.

    There was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air.

    They saw Su Wan in a long beige dress, standing at the entrance of the living hall with her hands crossed. All around her were white porcin fragments.

    Shen Wei walked toward Su Wan angrily and started scolding.

    ¡°Su Wan, you b*tch! You still have the cheek toe here! How did you treat your cousin sister yesterday?¡±

    Hearing the unpleasant insult, Su Wan¡¯s brows did not even move. If the dog bit you, would you want to bite it back?

    Her long finger gently touched a stack of paper and she looked calm.

    ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re mistaken. Jing Yuan is my parents¡¯ asset. Now, it¡¯s time to transfer this property from grandfather to me. Moreover, I¡¯ve lived here for a decade, why can¡¯t Ie here?¡±

    Shen Wei choked on such a sentence. She looked at the stack of paper which was obviously the inheritance agreement and was speechless for a moment.

    Shen Wei¡¯s face flushed red. She stretched out her hand to snatch the piece of paper from Su Wan¡¯s hand with the intention to rip it up.

    Never had she thought the moment she grabbed the piece of paper, Su Wan would coldly say, ¡°This is a photocopy!¡±

    Today was a day she had to deal with the mother and daughter who were beautiful in appearance but wicked at heart. She was not dumb enough to bring in the original documents.

 Chapter 127 - Disfigured

    <h4>Chapter 127: Disfigured</h4>

    During Su Yurou¡¯s engagement party the previous day, Su Wan was indeed holding the original inheritance agreement.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng was there at that time and there were bodyguards around. Su Wan believed no one would dare to create trouble when Jiang Xuecheng was around.

    Today, Su Wan was here alone. What she wanted was to give this vicious mother and daughter a deterrence. If both of them insisted on resisting, it was not toote to pass the original documents to thewyer during thewsuit.

    When Shen Wei heard that the documents were photocopies, she was frustrated.

    ¡°You, you...¡±

    Shen Wei threw the stack of paper onto the ground and pointed at Su Wan. As she was too angry, she could not even utter a full sentence.

    Su Yurou was much calmer than her mother was. She walked from the couch towards Su Wan.

    Su Yurou raised her head slightly with her helpless and weak look.

    ¡°Wan, what do you want?¡±

    Su Wan smiled coldly. She couldn¡¯t bear Su Yurou¡¯s spoiled tone, as if someone had bullied her.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes swept across the paper that fell to the ground. Her tone was alienating. ¡°You must move out of Jing Yuan now, immediately.¡±

    When she heard the stress on timing, Shen Wei¡¯s face tightened. She nearly fainted with anger.

    ¡°You b*tch! Our family has never treated you badly and we have been managing your parents¡¯ assets these three years. How could you ask us to shift out?¡±

    Did not treat her badly?

    Haha, then does treating someone well mean taking over her house and former fianc¨¦?

    They indeed ¡°did not treat her badly¡±!

    Su Wan fixed her gaze on her aunt, who kept scolding in anger. She straightened her back and her calm voice got colder and colder.

    ¡°Three days¡ªI¡¯ll give you three days. If you don¡¯t want to shift, you may wait for mywyer¡¯s letter.¡±

    Shen Wei was extremely angry. As she was used to acting like a tyrant toward the servants in Jing Yuan and wanted to remain her power as the owner, she tried to scratch Su Wan¡¯s face with her nails.

    Su Wan had seen through her aunt¡¯s trick. The moment Shen Wei raised her hand, Su Wanughed coldly. After taking her position, she dodged and retreated behind an embroidered screen.

    When Shen Wei saw Su Wan dodging, anger showed on her face. She wanted to chase Su Wan.

    However, she had forgotten where she was!

    As Shen Wei was in a hurry to catch up with Su Wan, she did not notice the conditions below her feet. Without noticing, she stepped on something!

    Thud! Shen Wei staggered uncontrobly and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Mother, be careful!¡±

    God, the floor was covered with tea cup shards!

    A huge fear overcame Su Yurou¡¯s heart!

    She screamed in disbelief. At first, she thought of catching her mother but when she saw the sharp white porcin shards, she withdrew her hand unconsciously.

    Su Yurou treasured her face most. She dared not because she was afraid she would be disfigured, even though the person who was falling was her mother.

    Shen Wei was half lying on the ground in pain. Her palm, cheeks and knees were all scratched by the white porcin fragments on the ground as she couldn¡¯t avoid them in time.

    Shen Wei felt the intense pain. Stunned, she touched her cheek with her right hand and saw the blood on her hand.

    She widened her eyes. The sight of fresh blood made her fearful.

    In actual fact, the injury was not as serious as she had imagined. Shen Wei was used to livingfortably and had never had such injuries before. Hence, she started to cry in pain!

    However, even so, she had not forgotten to curse Su Wan.

    ¡°Su Wan, did you n for me to fall there? You little wretch!¡±

    Su Yurou was a meter away from her mother. She worriedly spoke to Shen Wei.

    ¡°Mother, are you alright? I¡¯ll call Dr. Li and ask him toe over now. Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s not serious. Please hold the screen and get up slowly.¡±

    After calling Dr. Li, Su Yurou walked toward Su Wan. Her beautiful eyes were filled with anger and her usual gentle voice was as sharp as a knife.

    ¡°Su Wan, you get my mother into trouble every time youe to Jing Yuan. Are you happy? Are you pleased?¡±

    Thest time Su Wan came to Jing Yuan, her mother had fallen to the ground and almost had a fracture. This time was worse as she had been disfigured.

    Su Yurou shot the questions at Su Wan. Her voice trembled and broke because she was too angry...

    Su Wan sneered in disdain when she heard Su Yurou¡¯s aggressive words. This pair of mother and daughter were selfish to the peak.

    ¡°Why should I stand still and wait for her to hit me?¡±

    Su Yurou heard Su Wan¡¯s cold interrogation as she paled.

    Su Yurou turned around and saw Shen Wei, who was covering her face and screaming in pain. Her heart shook with fear. She dared not imagine how it would be if the shards were to scratch her own face.

    Su Yurou¡¯s delicate body trembled vigorously and there was a strong surge of emotions in her.

    She red fiercely at Su Wan with eyes filled with sarcasm, jealousy, and fear which she had not noticed.

    ¡°You can dodge, but why did you lure my mother to the screen? Su Wan, you¡¯re too cruel! Did you know that ce was full of white porcin shards?¡±

    ¡®He who first offends will firstin¡¯ were exactly the right words to refer to the mother and daughter. The current Su Wan would not feel her heart ache by their hurtful words anymore.

    Su Wan pursed her thin lips and her eyes were filled with coldness.

    ¡°Young missy, please see clearly that your mother could control her own feet and the white porcin shards was her doing!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Su Yurou pointed at Su Wan¡¯s face. Other than a face full of resentment, she did not know how to rebut.

    Watching Su Yurou¡¯s speechlessness, Su Wan smiled coldly. Her almond eyes were as deep and still as the deep sea, with indescribable indifference.

    ¡°Remember, you only have three days!¡±

    After giving thest warning, Su Wan turned around and walked toward the door without looking at the vicious mother and daughter.

    Shen Wei was leaning against the couch, screaming and crying because of her injured face. When Su Wan threatened them, she could stand it no more.

    ¡°Su Wan, you b*tch! How dare you leave after injuring me? Have you asked your grandfather about taking back the ownership of Jing Yuan? Listen carefully, we will not move out!¡±

    Su Wan disregarded what Shen Wei said. She looked steadily forward and did not slow down a bit.

    Shen Wei saw that Su Wan ignored her and the me in her ignited.

    She grabbed the table cloth along with the items on the table and threw them towards Su Wan¡¯s back!

 Chapter 128 - Former Master and Servant

    <h4>Chapter 128: Former Master and Servant</h4>

    Coincidently, Jing Yuan¡¯s butler, Uncle Fu, walked with Dr. Li into the living hall then. Before they entered, they saw Su Wan walking out of the house slowly.

    When Uncle Fu saw the former little master of Jing Yuan, he was taken aback for a moment. Lots of memories arose in his mind.

    Compared to three years ago, Su Wan was more mature now. Her facial features had matured and she looked prettier now. However, her naivety had been reced with a faint weariness.

    Uncle Fu unconsciously opened his mouth to ask Su Wan about her recent situation and if she had been good in the three years she spent in Dong Chen Country...

    Before he could speak, he felt a sudden cold wind.

    ng! Tables, tes and a table cloth were all thrown over. Luckily, all of these things hit the door frame and did not harm anyone.

    After a while, Uncle Fu heard a hysteric curse from inside. The words were not pleasant to the ears at all and were not words that would be uttered by a nobledy.

    Uncle Fu pursed his lips. He knew Shen Wei, a woman who still had princess syndrome, had gone insane.

    Uncle Fu was rtively calm but Dr. Li was struck dumb with bewilderment.

    He had been to the Su family several times but he remembered the madam and young missy of the Su family to be quite self-disciplined. Sometimes, after consultation, they would give him presents. He had not expected to see such situation today!

    Uncle took Dr. Li¡¯s medical kit and smiled awkwardly towards him. ¡°Please excuse me, Madam is not in a good mood today.¡±

    After Dr. Li darted Uncle Fu a nce, he wanted to say it was fine but Uncle Fu had turned and nodded respectfully to a girl in a beige dress.

    ¡°Young Missy, are you leaving?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes moved and nced at the old man greying at his temples. There was sadness in her heart.

    ¡°Yes, Uncle Fu. You must take good care of yourself.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Uncle Fu was moved and felt a sense of pity but very quickly, his eyes were filled with shame.

    ¡°Young Missy, I¡¯m sorry. All these years, I could only watch them move in but couldn¡¯t...¡±

    Su Wan saw Uncle Fu¡¯s apologetic look and sensed the reason for his apology. Su Wan quickly shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, Uncle Fu, how could I me you? I¡¯m going to get the ownership of Jing Yuan back and everything will be back to normal again.¡±

    Uncle Fu had worked with the Su family for many years now. Now that he was old and his children were all studying abroad, it would be difficult for him to find another job at his age if he were to resign because of the Su family dispute.

    Su Wan understood how costly things were and how difficult life would be without money. Hence, she understood Uncle Fu¡¯s tormented mood.

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s console, Uncle Fu was so touched, his eyes were wet. Initially, he was afraid Su Wan would be angry with him for remaining in Jing Yuan to attend to the mother and daughter but never had he expected Su Wan, his little missy, to be more open-minded than he was.

    ¡°Thank you, Young Missy, for your understanding.¡±

    Su Wan smiled and nodded at Uncle Fu. Then, she walked out of Jing Yuan¡¯s main gate.

    Dr. Li who had been neglected saw Su Wan leaving and couldn¡¯t help asking curiously, ¡°Who was that girl?¡±

    Uncle Fu gazed at Su Wan who had gone farther away. Then, he introduced Su Wan proudly to Dr. Li. ¡°That was the second young missy of the Su family, Su Wan. She¡¯s a very good girl.¡±

    Dr. Li nodded, as if thinking of something. He felt he had heard of this name. His eyes moved and he realized something.

    ¡°Is she the girl who married the young master, the one who was much talked about today?¡±

    Dr. Li did not normally like to read the newspaper but today¡¯s headline on S City Express Mail had caused quite a sensation. Everywhere he went, he heard people talking about Su Wan.

    Uncle Fu nodded but his smile disappeared.

    When he thought of the little girl whom he had seen growing up, marrying the legendary arrogant, indifferent and noble man, his worries grew. Rumor said Jiang Xuecheng was not a person who was easy to get along with.

    Moreover, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s marriage was too hasty and they did not have their wedding ceremony. Even the Jiang family kept silent too.

    Many people in the upper social society guessed that Su Wan¡¯s and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s marriage was a fake marriage as Jiang Xuecheng had not shown interest in women in the past.

    Uncle Fu and Dr. Li sighed. Then, they heard a sharp female voice from inside.

    ¡°Uncle Fu, what nonsense did you tell Dr. Li? Come in quickly...ouch, Yurou, be gentler, my knees hurt.¡±

    Uncle Fu and Dr. Li exchanged nces helplessly and went in together. When they stepped into the living hall, both of them were terrified.

    Had a war broken out in there?

    They had never once seen Shen Wei in such an unkempt state. Her hands covered her face and she was breathing in pain. There was blood on her face and her knees were bleeding.

    Although it was merely surface injury without internal injury after close examination, it was still a scary sight.

    Dr. Li raised his brows at Uncle Fu, silently asking if this was Su Wan¡¯s doings.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine that the gentle and elegant little girl could be so violent.

    Sigh, it was true that there were grudges among the rich. No wonder the girl could marry Jiang Xuecheng. She must be a ruthless person.

    When Uncle Fu saw Dr. Li¡¯s expression, he had guessed what Dr. Li was thinking. He shook his head immediately and thought this must be Shen Wei¡¯s own evil doing.

    Su Wan was a person who held onto the principle to never attack others unless she was being attacked.

    ***

    Su Wan who was now walking on the hill road did not know her image in Dr. Li¡¯s mind had gone through a big change. Even if she knew, to her, there was no difference.

    He was merely a stranger and she would not bother about how he or the others thought of her.

    She took out the phone from her handbag and keyed in the numbers she had memorized.

    The call went through very quickly. From the other end was the cold and maic male voice which was pleasing to the ears.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re done?¡±

    Hearing the deep but simple voice, Su Wan¡¯s gloominess subsided instantly. She half narrowed her eyes and examined the good weather. A smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°It was a start. Xuecheng, pleasee and pick me up. I¡¯m now at the lower hill road of Cloud Shadow Vi.¡±

    ¡°Sure, please wait for me, I¡¯lle immediately.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng then ended the call and draped on his outer coat before walking toward the door. As Jiang Xuecheng had ordered Ah Si earlier on, his car was stopped outside the house.

    Jiang Xuecheng opened the door and went into the car. The Koenigsegg Agera R zoomed through the busy streets like a ck lightning bolt towards Cloud Shadow Vi.

 Chapter 129 - Grandpaâ€™s Pressing Questions

    <h4>Chapter 129: Grandpa¡¯s Pressing Questions</h4>

    The golden sunzily spread out, shining onto the face of people, making one feel iparablyfortable.

    Su Wan ced her mobile phone back into her handbag. She strolled leisurely on the concrete roads between the hills, silently thinking of how to take Jing Yuan back.

    Su Yurou and Shen Wei had obviously shown that they were not willing to shift out. Thus, taking back Jing Yuan would not go on smoothly.

    Su Wan raised her head and nced at Jing Yuan, which was now hidden between the trees. She couldn¡¯t help pursing her lips.

    Su Wan¡¯s fists closed slightly and she made up her mind.

    Jing Yuan was the mansion her parents left and it was a ce she grew up in. No matter what, she would notpromise.

    If the mother and daughter wished to revolt, then, let them revolt. Who cares?

    Just as Su Wan was deep in thought, her mobile phone vibrated and it woke Su Wan up from her thoughts.

    Was it Jiang Xuecheng?

    Didn¡¯t she just call him? Had he met with some ident on his way...

    Not many people knew Su Wan¡¯s mobile number and there were very few who would really contact her.

    Hence, every time when Su Wan¡¯s phone rang, the first person she thought of was her husband or Lin Fei¡¯er, her best friend who had just gotten married.

    However, Lin Fei¡¯er had been immersed in the joy of marriage recently and rarely spoke to her through the phone.

    Su Wan took out the mobile phone from her handbag and when she looked at the number disyed carefully, she was stupefied and nearly dropped her phone.

    Su Wan pursed her lips tightly. Her beautiful face suddenly paled and she started breathing hard and fast.

    It was her grandfather, Su Heng.

    Su Heng had not called her since she returned from abroad. Yesterday, after she created havoc at Su Yurou¡¯s engagement party, Su Heng did not call her as well.

    However, now, he was calling her...

    It must be because of her wish to take back the ownership of Jing Yuan.

    After some mental preparation, Su Wan finally epted the call.

    ¡°Hello, is it Grandfather?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was calm, without any emotions, but only she knew her hand was trembling slightly.

    She had no mercy for people whom she waspletely disappointed in, like Su Yurou¡¯s family, but she could not be ruthless towards her grandfather who loved her and had watched her grow up.

    ¡°Wan, how could you do this? Yesterday, you ruined Yurou¡¯s engagement party and disappointed me. Today, you even went to Jing Yuan to denounce your aunt and cousin sister. You¡¯re a junior, how could you scratch your aunt¡¯s face?¡±

    When she heard how her grandfather called her to use her, she frowned.

    What? Was she the one who scratched her aunt¡¯s face?

    If not for Shen Wei¡¯s act of throwing the tea cup and chasing her trying to hit her, how could she be disfigured?

    Su Wan held onto her phone tightly. She didn¡¯t know if she was feeling heartache or indifference. However, even though it was Su Heng on the other end of the phone, Su Wan did not want to exin or justify further.

    In the eye of her prejudiced grandfather, whatever she said would be wrong. To him, she was rebellious and selfish.

    That¡¯s right. Everyone was selfish. Why did she have to sacrifice herself for the sake of her uncle¡¯s family?

    Was it because she was alone while there were three people in uncle¡¯s family?

    Su Wan lowered her beautiful face. Although today¡¯s weather was good, it was as if she had been enveloped by ayer of low atmosphere and there was a sense of coldness.

    ¡°Wan, why are you not talking? I¡¯ve taught you to respect the elderly. Is this the way you respect the elderly? Are you ignoring your grandfather?¡±

    Only when one cared would one be hurt. Hence, Su Wan acted as if nothing had happened.

    She took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the anger which was rushing up.

    ¡°Grandfather, please don¡¯t beat around the bush. If you have something to say, tell me directly.¡±

    Su Heng had not expected Su Wan to still be so calm with a sense of unspeakable indifference.

    What happened to the little girl who had once been extremely obedient?

    Su Heng was tongue tied for a while. He wanted to continue reprimanding Su Wan but Su Wan spoke first.

    ¡°Grandfather, if it¡¯s about the ownership of shares and Jing Yuan, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s non-negotiable.¡±

    Su Wan paused for a while and when she continued speaking, her voice was firm. Even Su Heng could feel Su Wan¡¯s unshakable determination.

    ¡°I want Jing Yuan and I won¡¯tpromise on the shares. Grandfather, if you wish to be a lobbyist for uncle¡¯s family, you don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡±

    There was no room for negotiation...

    The scene just before Su Wan went abroad appeared in Su Heng¡¯s mind. That year, the little girl who was still innocent, had used the same tone to talk to him.

    ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ll return very quickly. By then, I¡¯ll take on my responsibility and will not let my parents¡¯ hard work go to waste.¡±

    At the thought of Su Wan¡¯s parents who died young, bitterness emerged in Su Heng¡¯s mind.

    How could Su Heng not know Su Wan had been aggrieved since her parents left?

    He was growing older by the day and had been striving for Sheng Yuan Group all his life. For the sake of the Su family, Su Heng would not allow the Su properties to fall into the hands of the Jiangs.

    Back then, the Gu family had promised Su Heng that if Su Yurou and Gu Zihang had a child after their marriage, the child would take the surname of Su and inherit the Su family¡¯s business.

    Recalling the promises which were full of deals, Su Heng looked down and swallowed all the weak emotions surging up.

    ¡°Wan, do you really want to have a life and death struggle with your family? If you were to take back Jing Yuan, where could your uncle and his family go? Where would I stay then?¡±

    Seeing how aggressive her grandfather was as he described her as someone extremely bad, Su Wan¡¯s fingers trembled and she was almost unable to control her emotions.

    However, after a while, her voice was extremely calm and indifferent.

    ¡°Uncle¡¯s family has other properties. Grandfather, if you wish, you can still stay at Jing Yuan. Nobody will chase you out.¡±

    The moment her voice died down, she ended the call, not giving Su Heng another chance to continue pressing her.

    Su Wan held her mobile phone and crouched. She hid her head between her arms, as if the whole world was copsing.

    The sun in the sky was still gorgeous and the birds were chirping on the trees.

    Su Wan¡¯s mobile phone kept vibrating. Without looking at it, Su Wan knew her grandfather wanted to bombard her with reprimands.

    Although she had ended the call, her ears were still buzzing with her grandfather¡¯s pressing questions.

    She would have to face her grandfather during the shareholders¡¯ meeting of Sheng Yuan Group. Would it be an awkward scene by then?

    Suddenly, Su Wan felt tired, really tired. She was weary but she had to continue fighting.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    A cool and elegant male voice suddenly sounded. Su Wan raised her head and saw a tall figure.

 Chapter 130 - A Polished Scoundrel And A Beast In Human Clothing

    <h4>Chapter 130: A Polished Scoundrel And A Beast In Human Clothing</h4>

    Su Wan did not know when Jiang Xuecheng arrived. He was wearing a casual suit without a necktie with a straight grey shirt.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood beside Su Wan, looking at her with his eyes down.

    Su Wan felt a sensation in her nose. She didn¡¯t wish to cry at first but when she saw Jiang Xuecheng by her side, her eyes were teary. Luckily, in S City, he was still by her side.

    Su Wan stood up and dashed into his embrace, not wanting him to see her tears. She nestled against the man¡¯s thick shoulders and her voice was soft and weak.

    ¡°Let me lean on you for a while, just a little while.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned. He rarely saw Su Wan in this state. He pursed his lips and although he enjoyed Su Wan taking the initiative, he didn¡¯t like the emotional storm she was currently facing.

    Such indifferent sorrow, was like a suffocating fish whichcks oxygen.

    Jiang Xuecheng fixed his eyes on Su Wan, with obvious tender love in his ck eyes. ¡°Did the Su family members bully you?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng wrapped his arms around Su Wan¡¯s neck and his gentle voice turned cold and hard.

    ¡°I said to bring me along so you don¡¯t have to do anything. I¡¯ll help you bully them.¡±

    Su Wan turned tears into smiles. She parted from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders and smiled. ¡°You...I don¡¯t know if I should call you narcissistic or self-confident.¡±

    This presumptuous sentence seemed natural and proper when it came from Jiang Xuecheng and it even made one believe in his capability.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan had smiled, he couldn¡¯t help stretching his hand to tap on her nose. ¡°Wan Wan, let¡¯s go since your mood is better now.¡±

    When Su Wan nodded, Jiang Xuecheng opened the door for Su Wan. ¡°Wan Wan,e on!¡±

    He stood very near Su Wan and she could smell his clean and cool breath. Su Wan blushed and thought she couldn¡¯t resist the gentleness that flowed naturally from his face.

    It was wonderful to have him by her side...

    Su Wan was silent. She got into the co-driver¡¯s seat quickly.

    Jiang Xuecheng walked to the other side of his car and got up to the driver¡¯s seat. Su Wan moved her body toward him and pulled his seatbelt as she carefully buckled it for Jiang Xuecheng.

    Seeing Su Wan seriously at work, Jiang Xuecheng smiled and teased, ¡°Wan Wan, you taking the initiative today has overwhelmed me.¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes and returned to the co-driver¡¯s seat. Then, she slowly buckled her own seatbelt.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say it as if I normally treat you badly.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng turned his head sideways and his eyes followed Su Wan¡¯s hand gestures. Then, he spoke.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? When we just got married, you treated me badly. You resisted performing your duty as a wife and until now, you¡¯re still unwilling.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s teasing entered her ears and she was taken aback. There was a burning sensation on her beautiful face, like white jade stained with rouge.

    She wished she could pretend she didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    How could this wolf say such things in broad day light while keeping a straight face?

    Watching his serious expression, she couldn¡¯t sense a bit of mischief in him. She was impressed!

    Su Wan rejoiced in her heart that there were no others in the car or she would be embarrassed...

    She coughed softly and diverted from the topic. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll treat you better next time. Where are you bringing me to eat, Xuecheng?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng had good culinary skills and Su Wan thought many of the chefs outside could notpare to her husband¡¯s culinary skill.

    They hardly went out to eat. When both of them were free, Jiang Xuecheng would cook at home while Su Wan would stand by his side to wash the vegetables and assist Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows and smiled charmingly.

    ¡°Golden Sand Entertainment City at zed Street.¡±

    Su Wan was slightly surprised. That was the high-end entertainment club where she and her high schoolmates had their gathering.

    She had thought Jiang Xuecheng would bring her to a restaurant. This was beyond her expectation.

    ¡°You¡¯re not bringing me to see your friend, are you?¡±

    Su Wan thought for a while. Since they were going to an entertainment club and Jiang Xuecheng did not have the habit of singing and drinking, it must be a date with friends.

    What she was certain about was that his friend must be his peer. Who would bring the elderly to an entertainment club? At least, Su Wan would not do this.

    While Jiang Xuecheng turned the steering wheel, he replied to Su Wan¡¯s question, ¡°It¡¯s Tang Yifeng. He forced me out on a dinner date with him and he says to bring you.¡±

    Tang Yifeng?

    Hearing the unfamiliar name, Su Wan started thinking. She couldn¡¯t recall who that person was at first.

    After putting in some effort in recalling, an image of a handsome young man wearing gold framed sses appeared in her mind.

    When the man did not smile, he looked gentle. When he smiled, he had the same temperament as Lu Qingyu. At first nce, he looked like a yboy who would trick little girls.

    ¡°Oh, is he the polished scoundrel who stood beside you when I had my blind date?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng who was driving heard Su Wan¡¯sment about his friend and heughed out loud unconsciously.

    Jiang Xuecheng mischievously raised his brows and smiled faintly. ¡°You called Tang Yifeng a polished scoundrel? Hmmm, this title is appropriate. I¡¯ll tell himter.¡±

    That sentence escaped from Su Wan¡¯s lips just now and had not carefully thought it through. When she realized she had belittled Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s friend, Su Wan smiled and begged softly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯ve only seen Tang Yifeng once and what I said was all bullsh*t. Please don¡¯t take it seriously and please don¡¯t tell him that. It¡¯ll be hurtful...¡±

    ¡°Wan Wan, what benefits do I get if I don¡¯t tell him?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shrugged and his cold eyes had a sense of evilness. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what your impression of me is if Tang Yifeng is a polished scoundrel?¡±

    Su Wan darted him a careful look and with a face of awkwardness, she asked, ¡°Do you want to hear the truth or a fake one?¡±

    Su Wan was not very natural and Jiang Xuecheng was more curious. ¡°Of course I want to hear the truth!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who requested to hear it. After hearing, don¡¯t me me for having a poisonous mouth.¡±

    Su Wan looked directly into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. She cleared her throat and with a smile which was too profound to be understood, she said word by word, ¡°You are a standard beast in human clothing!¡±

 Chapter 131 - Little Liar And Big Liar

    <h4>Chapter 131: Little Liar And Big Liar</h4>

    It was the first time someone had ever described Jiang Xuecheng like that in front of him. If it were someone else, he or she would have been thrown out of the car.

    However, Su Wan was obviously oblivious to this.

    Her eyes were curved and her joyous beam widened with every word. The little dimples beside her mouth were shown, as if acknowledging her husband to be ¡®the beast in human clothing¡¯.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan was unable to contain her smile. He stepped on the car brake and stopped the Koenigsegg Agera R beside the road. Then, he started unbuckling his seat belt.

    When Su Wan saw what Jiang Xuecheng did, coupled with his mischievous smile, she felt nervous. Alertly, she immediately stopped smiling, ¡°We¡¯ve not reached Golden Sand Entertainment City yet, why did you stop the car so suddenly?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng moved toward Su Wan and supported Su Wan¡¯s leather seat with his hands. His hands were long and fair and the bones were thin and clear. They looked like a pianist¡¯s hands.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly and his voice was hoarse.

    ¡°Yourment was fresh, but Wan Wan, since you said I¡¯m a beast in human clothing, would I not live up to the title you gave me if I don¡¯t do some beastly things?¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she moved back closer to the seat and curled up with the intention to minimize her sense of existence.

    However, her mouth refused to show weakness.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who said you wanted to hear the truth and you¡¯ve promised not to me me for my vicious tongue.¡±

    Jiang Xuechengughed when he saw her little gesture. He felt Su Wan was sometimes na?vely cute.

    ¡°I did say I want to hear the truth and I did not me you for your vicious tongue but I¡¯ve never promised not to do anything towards you, have I?¡±

    ¡°Xuecheng, what do you want to do?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smirked. He did not say a single word but used his unfathomable eyes to look at Su Wan from above.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were deep and when he stared at her, she felt as if she was the entire world in his eyes, making her feel thrilled.

    Both of them were very close. Su Wan looked at his handsome face and felt his warm breath on her face.

    Su Wan¡¯s face felt hot and her heart raced. The car was narrow and there were people outside the car everywhere. She really felt it was not a good ce for any activities.

    Under Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze, Su Wan finally lost the battle. She forced a smile, hoping the current atmosphere would turn normal.

    ¡°Xuecheng, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s hot? Alright, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have said you¡¯re a beast. You¡¯re the kindest person in the world, so could you please get up?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s moist lips moved. Jiang Xuecheng thought it would be more meaningful to seal those talking lips than to hear her utter words that were not genuine and not pleasing to the ears.

    Before Su Wan¡¯s voice died down, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cool lips pressed on hers, catching her off guard.

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s neck and deepened his kiss.

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s smile, Su Wan trembled. Why did she look for trouble just now? Wasn¡¯t it better to say he was the best person in the world?

    Both their gazes met.

    After some time, Jiang Xuecheng finally let go of her. His eyes remained deep but his breath was not as calm as it was before.

    ¡°Little liar, you say what you don¡¯t mean.¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he pinched Su Wan¡¯s nose.

    Didn¡¯t this little woman know men did not like the woman they loved to say they were good?

    Jiang Xuecheng would rather choose the identity of a beast aspared to being a good person in Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    Su Wan rolled her eyes and felt that Jiang Xuecheng might be thin but was rather heavy.

    In the cramped space of the car, he pressed against her while kissing and Su Wan felt a pain in her legs.

    When she recalled their first meeting, she wondered how she, a weak girl, had managed to carry the unconscious Jiang Xuecheng?

    Moreover, she did not abandon him halfway. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s appearance was too deceiving...

    ¡°You¡¯re the liar! Big liar!¡±

    He was the one who had said he wanted to hear the truth and now, he was bullying her.

    Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t helpughing. Then, he stretched out his hand to pinch Su Wan¡¯s nose again. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m a big liar and you¡¯re a little liar, aren¡¯t we a perfect match?¡±

    Su Wan had no more energy to retaliate. She closed her eyes, showing that she objected to the title he gave her.

    Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t helpughing and shook his head. He took advantage of the time Su Wan¡¯s eyes were shut to ce a light kiss on Su Wan¡¯s lips.

    A kiss like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water, a gentle touch on her lips without lingering.

    Su Wan was flustered. She opened her eyes and saw Jiang Xuecheng back in his own seat, fastening his seat belt.

    Su Wan turned sideways in disdain and shed Jiang Xuecheng her middle finger as she said, ¡°You...a sneak attack is shameful!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng started the engine and darted Su Wan a sideways nce smilingly. ¡°You were the one who made me a beast in your heart.¡±

    Su Wan looked at the sky helplessly. Alright, she must learn her lesson and not dig a hole for herself next time.

    Afterughing and ying with Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan felt morefortable and the sky outside the car window was seemingly much clearer.

    Looking at the clouds in the sky, Su Wan squintedfortably. Oh, it was such a huge candy floss and she felt like eating!

    ***

    Jiang Xuecheng drove past a few bustling streets and finally arrived at zed Street where Golden Sand Entertainment City was situated.

    There were a variety of entertainment clubs in zed Street and the area was always busy with people. There were more people today as it was a weekend.

    If not for the several traffic police officers controlling the order on site, the entire street would have been blocked.

    Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan waited for a good while before driving into the underground parking space of Golden Sand Entertainment City. They found a suitable parking space for the Koenigsegg Agera R.

    Jiang Xuecheng stopped the engine and they both removed their seat belts before getting down from the car.

    The moment Su Wan got down, she noticed several people at the parking lot looking at them and whispering asionally to their partners.

    However, these people did not look at them openly and courageously but rather peeped and examined them secretly.

    Su Wan nudged Jiang Xuecheng and teased, ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m now half a celebrity in S City.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled and put his arm round Su Wan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that everyone knows we are a couple?¡±

    Su Wan tilted her head and then, with a little anguish, she pouted and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like a monkey in a zoo?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who thinks so.¡± Jiang Xuecheng then caressed her hair and said, ¡°Many wish to be with the CEO of Di Chen Group but have failed.¡±

    Su Wan cheekily made a face. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m honored, Young Master!¡±

 Chapter 132 - One Or Two

    <h4>Chapter 132: One Or Two</h4>

    Because they had a reservation, coupled with the news of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s and Su Wan¡¯s marriage that had spread throughout the city, a waitress in uniform greeted them smilingly the moment they entered Golden Sand Entertainment City.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Jiang and Ms. Su, Master Tang is waiting for you. Shall I bring you there now?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng calmly nodded his head as he and Su Wan followed the waitress.

    When they arrived at the third floor, both of them turned to the left and walked a few steps before the waitress stopped. She had a professional and appropriate smile on her face.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, Ms. Su, this is Master Tang¡¯s pre-booked room. If you need anything, you may press the service bell and I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡±

    Su Wan smiled at her and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Those who usually came to this floor were domineering aristocratic people. So, feeling overwhelmed, the waitress nodded, as if surprised that Su Wan thanked her.

    ¡°You¡¯re most wee. This is my responsibility.¡±

    The waitress took two steps and just when Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were about to push the door and enter, she turned around smilingly and wished them, ¡°Happy marriage! I wish you both an eternity of love and happiness!¡±

    Stunned, Su Wan nodded and a warm current flowed in her heart. She was the first person who had wished them since the announcement of their marriage and she was a stranger.

    Good, it seemed that some people in S City had faith in her and Jiang Xuecheng as a couple.

    Su Wan raised her head and smiled sweetly at Jiang Xuecheng. Then, they opened the door. Before they entered, Su Wan heard a lyrical female voice speaking English from inside.

    This room was a private VIP room in Golden Sand Entertainment City. The room was spacious and its decorations were luxurious.

    The entire room was covered in a dim purple light, emitting a sense of mystery and silence. The huge LED screen was changing its disy and color as it yed the music video of an English song.

    As the light was dim, Su Wan stared for a moment before she could make out the figure of a man and a woman in the room.

    Tang Yifeng was sitting in the middle sofa. He was wearing a silver-grey tailored suit. From his appearance, he looked handsome and elegant. If he did not have the appearance of a polished scoundrel when he smiled, he could be considered a charming young man.

    The woman sat very close to Tang Yifeng and both of them were chatting softly.

    As it was a distance away and the woman¡¯s back was facing the door, Su Wan could not see her face but knew she had golden wavy hair.

    Su Wan nudged Jiang Xuecheng and asked curiously, ¡°Is she his girlfriend?¡±

    What kind of woman could rein ady-killer like Tang Yifeng?

    Jiang Xuecheng moved his lips but before he could answer, the man and the woman who were seemingly intimate sensed people nearing.

    Tang Yifeng turned to look at them but remained seated whereas the woman stood up and held the goblet up in the air as she smiled at Su Wan.

    ¡°What did you just say, Ms. Su? I¡¯m not Tang Yifeng¡¯s girlfriend. It has only been a few days and you don¡¯t recognize me already?¡±

    Su Wan hadn¡¯t expected them to hear her as her voice had been soft and the music filled the whole room. She did not expect her hearing to be so sharp.

    The woman was wearing a rose madder red V-neck dress. Her face was charming and exquisite. Although there were slight wrinkles in the corners of her eyes, they added special charm to her temperament. Every facial expression of hers was alluring.

    This woman was Lu Xiao.

    A few days ago, Jiang Xuecheng brought Su Wan to Lu Xiao¡¯s handmade gown store to pick a gown for Su Wan so she could wear it to attend the Beitong charity dinner. He was so picky that he had been verbally attacked by Lu Xiao.

    Su Wan looked carefully as it began to register. ¡°Ms. Lu, you¡¯re here! Do you know the polished...er...Mr. Tang?¡±

    Ah, she had almost called him ¡®the polished scoundrel¡¯. Su Wan hit her chest gently and rejoiced that she had hit the brakes in time.

    Only Jiang Xuecheng who stood beside her knew why she was rejoicing and smiled at her.

    Su Wan red at him immediately, warning him not to expose her.

    When Lu Xiao heard Su Wan addressing her as Ms. Lu, she flipped her hair that fell on her shoulders and smiled in disagreement.

    ¡°It feels too distant when you call me Ms. Lu. Just call me Sis Lu.¡±

    Lu Xiao¡¯s voice was as charming as her face, charming each person who listened to her. Even Su Wan, a person of the same gender, could not escape.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng as if seeking for his help. When she saw that he declined toment, she thought for a while and called out, ¡°Hello, Sis Lu.¡±

    Lu Xiao smiled and nodded, ¡°Mm, with a pretty little sister like Ms. Su, it is indeed my gain. With me here protecting you, Young Master, don¡¯t you bully my little sister.¡±

    Lu Xiao was a natural socializer, probably because she had to manage the shop alone, taking the role of the shop owner as well as promoter. She had gotten used to being close to people.

    Su Wan¡¯s personality was the opposite of hers. She smiled awkwardly being praised by someone who was not very close to her and felt ufortable.

    Tang Yifeng could stand no more when he saw Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng still standing at the entrance.

    He stood up and walked slowly toward the door. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Today is my birthday. Why are you two still standing at the door? Are you preparing to leave?

    Su Wan was stupefied. She examined Tang Yifeng who was wearing a silver-grey suit and did not expect it to be his birthday today!

    Moreover, she saw various snacks on the table in front of the sofa but there was no cake!

    As she found out toote, a sense of distress shed through her eyes. She was speechless. Did Jiang Xuecheng, the evil big bad wolf, n to see her making a fool of herself?

    He brought her to his friend¡¯s birthday party but did not inform her in advance.

    Su Wan lowered her eyshes and a genuine but apologetic smile appeared on her face as she began, ¡°Mr. Tang, happy birthday. I¡¯m sorry, I did not bring you a birthday present...¡±

    Just when Su Wan was about to continue, Jiang Xuecheng interrupted and said, ¡°His birthday present is in the car, you don¡¯t have to apologize to him.¡±

    Tang Yifeng saw Su Wan¡¯s bewildered look and immediately understood that Jiang Xuecheng had not informed her. Tang Yifeng eximed and stared at both of them.

    ¡°What you give is considered yours and what she gives is considered hers, how can it be grouped as one? Su Wan, if you have forgotten to bring the present, you can pass it to me another day.¡±

    Su Wan was about to nod in agreement but Jiang Xuecheng beat her to it. He spoke with a calm and graceful voice, ¡°Wan Wan and I are husband and wife. One gift is enough.¡±

 Chapter 133 - The Distance Between The Ice Cube And The Lady-Killer

    <h4>Chapter 133: The Distance Between The Ice Cube And The Lady-Killer</h4>

    Seeing how Jiang Xuecheng stated the reason for both of them to give one present, Su Wanughed softly. She knew her husband was evil but she did not expect him to be the same towards his friends.

    However, when she recalled Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, there was a sweetness in Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    Yes, she and Jiang Xuecheng were husband and wife united as one, so why should they be calctive?

    On the other hand, Tang Yifeng, who had been declined, did not look too good. His handsome brows were slightly raised and he tapped Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°You¡¯re the CEO of Di Chen Group but you¡¯re so petty after getting married. You¡¯re even showing your affection in front of me. Are you trying to attack a bachelor like me?¡±

    Hearing Tang Yifeng¡¯s bitter tone, Su Wan sneered and started defending her husband.

    ¡°Master Tang, my husband and I didn¡¯t mean that...moreover, if you really want to find a girlfriend, it should be easy for you, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Tang Yifeng rolled his eyes and replied, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t even allow me to say something about your husband and you¡¯re saying you didn¡¯t attack me, a bachelor...Alright, please be seated. It¡¯s strange standing here.¡±

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng gazed at one another and then held hands before they sat opposite Tang Yifeng and Lu Xiao.

    Jiang Xuecheng took a piece of red bean pastry and passed it to Su Wan. Su Wan took it from him and ate it. Then, she peeled an orange for Jiang Xuecheng.

    Both of them did not talk but everyone could see their affection for one another.

    Tang Yifeng saw the little couple closely bound together and suddenly envied them. He turned sideways to look at Lu Xiao and couldn¡¯t help sighing.

    ¡°Look at them, acting as if no one is here. I can¡¯t stand the sight of this.¡±

    When Su Wan heard Tang Yifeng¡¯s tease, she choked on the snack she was about to swallow. She coughed for a good while and felt some pain in her throat.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw her suffering and poured her a ss of water. ¡°Did you choke on the food? Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±

    Su Wan raised her brows and her face was all red. She took the ss from Jiang Xuecheng and drank two mouthfuls of water but ended up coughing more.

    One could see heartache from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep eyes. He patted Su Wan¡¯s back gently and said, ¡°Drink slowly, no one is fighting with you over the water.¡±

    Feeling embarrassed, Su Wan touched her neck gently and nodded. She cleared her throat and finally felt much better.

    Jiang Xuecheng only rxed when he saw Su Wan feeling better.

    He took the tissue box from the table, took out a piece of tissue paper, and passed it to Su Wan. Su Wan continued drinking water and wiped the water stain from the corners of her lips.

    Lu Xiao and Tang Yifeng watched every gesture of theirs and thought it was beyondprehension. They had known Jiang Xuecheng for a long time but neither had seen Jiang Xuecheng caring for someone like this before.

    Wasn¡¯t it just choking? Looked how much heartache Jiang Xuecheng felt just now...

    Marriage was said to be the grave of love but it didn¡¯t seem true.

    Lu Xiao covered her mouth andughed. She shrugged and her beautiful eyes were filled with teasing.

    ¡°Master Tang, you were being a wet nket and you made Ms. Su choke. I think that you, who¡¯s upholding your principle of not getting married before the age of thirty-five, would definitely not understand the love between the little couple.¡±

    Tang Yifeng red at Lu Xiao. ¡°Who says I don¡¯t understand their love? I just haven¡¯t met my true love.¡±

    Hearing how Tang Yifeng touched lightly on the subject, Lu Xiao did not believe him. She narrowed her eyes and teased him.

    ¡°If switching targets every week is what you mean by searching for true love, your true love will be far away, outside this earth.¡±

    Tang Yifeng replied after being shot by Lu Xiao, ¡°Maybe! Fate is such a wonderful thing. If I can find my true love, I¡¯ll submit to my fate even if she is out of the earth.¡±

    Su Wan saw how Tang Yifeng and Lu Xiao interacted with one another and when she recalled their intimate postures just now, she couldn¡¯t help guessing their rtionship.

    Both of them felt like a couple in love but Lu Xiao had denied she was Tang Yifeng¡¯s girlfriend.

    However, Su Wan found it hard to believe that Lu Xiao and Tang Yifeng were only friends, as she felt there was a special chemistry between them.

    Su Wan probed, ¡°Sis Lu, do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    Lu Xiao darted a nce at Tang Yifeng and answered slowly, ¡°No, so you and the young master should please take it easy. Now, Master Tang is no longer the only single who is being abused.¡±

    Su Wan ignorantly nodded her head but was still not clear of the rtionship between Lu Xiao and Tang Yifeng.

    Just then, the sound of knocking filled the air and a waiter pushed a trolley with a cake on it into the room. ¡°Mr. Tang, the ck Swan birthday cake you ordered is here.¡±

    The waiter took the hazelnut chocte cake and carefully ced it on the table. Then, he took out a knife and cut each person a piece of cake before he quietly left the room.

    Lu Xiao took a slice of hazelnut chocte cake and smiled happily. ¡°Ah, I love cakes from ck Swan!¡±

    Tang Yifeng rolled his eyes. ¡°Eating is all you know how to do. Just be careful about putting on weight. Look how calm Su Wan is about the cake.¡±

    The innocent Su Wan wiped off her sweat. Actually, she was someone who loved to eat too and was aplete meat eater. Luckily, Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t mind if she put on weight.

    Lu Xiao didn¡¯t mind what he said. She ate the hazelnut chocte cake and cut another slice for herself. She then sneered, ¡°Me putting on weight has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Hearing their bickering, Su Wan shook her head. Because of Tang Yifeng¡¯sment just now, she was too shy to gobble hurriedly. Hence, she took small bites of the cake.

    The hazelnut chocte cake was not big and perhaps because Lu Xiao liked it so much, only half a cake was left in no time.

    Jiang Xuecheng, who was sitting beside Su Wan, took the stic knife which Lu Xiao had ced by the side and cut another slice of cake for Su Wan.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Su Wan received the cake smilingly. She knew Jiang Xuecheng was worried she was hungry. However, she did not really enjoy eating such cake because she felt it was too sweet.

    After Su Wan ate that piece, the hazelnut chocte cake had almost been divided up. Just when she wanted to excuse herself to go to the washroom, Jiang Xuecheng took a piece of tissue paper for her.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t understand and so looked at him. Jiang Xuecheng looked at her calmly.

    ¡°There¡¯s cream beside your lips.¡±

    Su Wan instantly felt awkward. She took the tissue paper and wiped her face carefully. Then, she excused herself and went to the washroom.

    After Su Wan left, Tang Yifeng gave Jiang Xuecheng a meaningful look. ¡°I have not realized that an ice cube like you could have the potential of ady-killer.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled when he heard what he said. ¡°That¡¯s because you have poor eyesight.¡±

 Chapter 134 - Feed You When Weâ€™re Home

    <h4>Chapter 134: Feed You When We¡¯re Home</h4>

    Tang Yifeng was tongue tied following what Jiang Xuecheng said. Lu Xiao saw that he was humiliated and sheughed uncontrobly.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes swept across both of them and eventually stopped on Tang Yifeng. Then, his voice became serious.

    ¡°Alright, jokes aside, how¡¯s your investigation on our case of being attacked in March, Yifeng?¡±

    On that day, he and Tang Yifeng had an appointment and they ended up encountering a group of bandits on their way. To reduce the danger faced, both of them had split up to run their separate ways.

    That was also the day Jiang Xuecheng ran into Su Wan. Their unexpected meeting was not very joyous for Su Wan.

    Tang Yifeng was stupefied for a while. He put down the ss in his hand and wiped away his frivolous smile, his tone bing heavy.

    ¡°I¡¯m empty-handed. It¡¯s as if that group of people had appeared out of nowhere and disappeared in thin air, leaving nothing behind.¡±

    ¡°Ah, with both of your abilities, you still have not caught those bandits? I thought...¡±

    Lu Xiao had heard Tang Yifeng mention this incident. Stunned, she examined the two men in the room. When she saw his expression, she shut her mouth immediately.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s so easy to search for people?¡±

    Tang Yifeng sulkily shot Lu Xiao a nce. As he said, he shook his head with hard to hide worries, ¡°All the surveince avable on that street was damaged. It¡¯s obviously premeditated.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng knocked on the table and started frowning. His cold face had that gloominess which could not be brushed away.

    ¡°The most important thing is, how did they know we were going out together that day? What¡¯s their motive? Who are they targeting?¡±

    As there were too many of them that day, he had gotten his back injured while Tang Yifeng had injured his hand.

    Moreover, when he and Tang Yifeng had gone different ways, the men in ck split themselves into two groups when chasing them. It meant they were not against one single person.

    When Tang Yifeng heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s question, he instantly understood what he meant.

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s brows knitted tightly and a ray shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Who on your side knew your schedule, especially the location of our appointment? I did not tell anyone about our appointment.¡±

    Hearing this question, Jiang Xuecheng was taken aback. Then, he became firm again.

    ¡°I had mentioned it to Ah Si, but Ah Si grew up with the Jiang family. He would definitely not betray me. Moreover, Ah Si has nothing to gain if he were to betray me.¡±

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s lips moved. He was hesitant about saying ¡®don¡¯t judge a book by its cover¡¯ but when he saw the firmness in Jiang Xuecheng, he swallowed his words.

    Jiang Xuecheng thought highly of Ah Si and passed everything to Ah Si to manage. One can well perceive the good rtionship and trust between the two.

    Jiang Xuecheng had always lived up to his principle of ¡®if you use a man, don¡¯t suspect him and if you suspect him, don¡¯t use him.¡¯

    However, in Tang Yifeng¡¯s eyes, this personality of his was undoubtedly a deadly weakness. If someone close to him wished to harm him, the possibility of sess would be higher than other people.

    This was especially so when it came to the girl, Su Wan, whom Jiang Xuecheng had just married. Both of them had not known each other for long and Jiang Xuecheng loved and doted on her so much as if he had no reason to be wary of her.

    Tang Yifeng nced at Jiang Xuecheng. On one hand, he admired Jiang Xuecheng for having this trust with people close to him but on the other hand, he was worried for him.

    Jiang Xuecheng could sense something amiss with Tang Yifeng. He took a sip of water and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Tang Yifeng smiledzily and replied, ¡°I was just thinking, when you met the men in ck, didn¡¯t Su Wan save you?¡±

    ¡°It definitely can¡¯t be her!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes swept across Tang Yifeng and his voice became calm. ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the fact that I chose Su Wan. If it was her n and if she was so good at acting, she wouldn¡¯t be bullied by the Su family.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s your soft spot and your fatal point, and she¡¯s merely used a little more than a month.¡±

    Tang Yifeng raised his brows and felt his judgment to be objective. The former Jiang Xuecheng would not treat others so gently but Su Wan had be the exception.

    Love, to Tang Yifeng, was like a double-edged sword. Tang Yifeng felt he couldn¡¯t give his back to a weak woman.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew what Tang Yifeng meant. Suddenly, he felt agitated.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let her get hurt.¡±

    Seeing how Jiang Xuecheng defended Su Wan, Tang Yifeng shrugged and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said too much.¡±

    Watching the two men giving each other tit for tat and how the atmosphere became tenser, Lu Xiao immediately mediated.

    ¡°Why are you two discussing about Ms. Su? This will not help in finding the bandits.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng and Tang Yifeng realized they had diverted and both of them finally fell into silence.

    Just then, Su Wan returned from the washroom. When she pushed the door opened, she heard Lu Xiao mentioning ¡°Ms. Su¡± faintly.

    Why were they talking about her?

    Furthermore, all three of their facial expressions did not look good. The previous rxed and joyous atmosphere had disappeared.

    What happened?

    Feeling stunned, Su Wan examined Jiang Xuecheng and sat down beside him. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Were you talking about me just now? Why is everyone looking weird?¡±

    Lu Xiao pursed her lips and smiled. She raised her delicate finger and brushed away a few strands of hair on her cheeks in a charming manner.

    ¡°We were saying that Master Tang is too stingy. The ck Swan cake he bought is too small and more than half the cake has gone into my stomach. We were afraid you¡¯d be hungry.¡±

    Is that so?

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng sitting on the sofa in an upright position without moving, she blinked and asked, ¡°Why do I feel as if you were all gossiping about me?¡±

    ¡°How can it be? Your husband is sitting right here, how would we dare talk bad about you?¡±

    Lu Xiao¡¯s beautiful eyes curved, as if hearing something unbelievable and extremely funny.

    Su Wan nudged Jiang Xuecheng and was about to ask him when Jiang Xuecheng turned sideways and asked, ¡°Wan Wan, you ate very little today. Are you hungry?¡±

    That pair of long and cold eyes focused on Su Wan with a faint smile.

    Su Wan was taken aback. She wanted to say she had no appetite but heard Jiang Xuecheng adding on, ¡°Why don¡¯t I feed you when we¡¯re home?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng uttered these words, his voice was low and hoarse and he stressed on the word ¡®feed¡¯, as if he meant something else.

    Tang Yifeng and Lu Xiao stared at Su Wan. She blushed and replied immediately, ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯m not hungry!¡±

    Was it fun to tease her like this?

    Moreover, there were others around!

 Chapter 135 - I Shall Pick You In Future

    <h4>Chapter 135: I Shall Pick You In Future</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan stayed for another half an hour and listened to Lu Xiao singing an old love song.

    Su Wan thought Lu Xiao would pick a cheerful song for a happy asion like Tang Yifeng¡¯s birthday instead of the mncholic song she had chosen.

    ¡°Red is like the wayward ending of roses

    Red is like blood on the lips

    That sweet dream in the dark

    The pain which you can¡¯t see from the mirror

    You¡¯re as heavy as dust

    If you catch it, you¡¯ll be drunk before tasting

    That warmth has not subsided

    Perhaps, you¡¯re the most beautiful wound¡±

    Su Wan had to admit that Lu Xiao sang well.

    She made good use of her charming voice and presented the song with lots of feeling, making one feel light.

    When Lu Xiao sang, her eyes were on Tang Yifeng. The dim purple light enveloped Lu Xiao. Her eyes were hazy and with Red being such aplex song, it was difficult to make out if there was resentment or happiness in her eyes.

    Lu Xiao¡¯s voice entered Su Wan¡¯s ears. Besides thinking that her singing was nice, she felt Lu Xiao liked Tang Yifeng or she would not have sung so emotionally.

    Tang Yifeng drank in tranquility. He talked to Jiang Xuecheng here and there and looked at Lu Xiao asionally.

    One had feelings for the other while the other had none.

    As an outsider, Su Wan felt Tang Yifeng, who had experience in pursuing girls, definitely knew Lu Xiao liked him but his attitude was neither friendly nor aloof.

    Today, he brought Lu Xiao out as his female partner and it might be this special treatment that Lu Xiao was deeply attached to.

    When the song ended, Su Wan pped immediately and said, ¡°Great singing!¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡±

    Tang Yifeng pped following Su Wan but after praising Lu Xiao, he shrugged and smiled lowly as he started to tease her.

    ¡°Today is my birthday, can¡¯t you sing something for the asion?¡±

    Lu Xiao red at Tang Yifeng. ¡°I¡¯ll sing a birthday song for you now.¡±

    Tang Yifeng raised his brows and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s better.¡±

    Lu Xiao red at him and then sang the English version of Happy Birthday.

    This song was entirely contrary to the previous song, Red, and it was warm and sweet. Su Wan couldn¡¯t help humming along following the beat.

    After the song, Jiang Xuecheng stood up first. His spoke with a clear voice, ¡°It¡¯s about time Wan Wan and I made a move first. You and Lu Xiao, please carry on.¡±

    Tang Yifeng knew Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s personality and did not force him to stay. He poured a ss of red wine for himself and nodded casually.

    ¡°Alright, you and Su Wan go first, Lu Xiao and I won¡¯t see you off.¡±

    Lu Xiao, who was still standing in front of the LED screen, bowed towards Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan with a radiant smile.

    ¡°Goodbye, Young Master and Ms. Su!¡±

    Su Wan looked at Lu Xiao and smiled faintly. ¡°We¡¯ll make a move first. Sis Lu, have fun with the birthday boy.¡±

    Then, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng left. Watching them disappearing from her sight, Lu Xiao walked and sat opposite Tang Yifeng.

    ¡°It looks like the young master and Ms. Su have good rtionship.¡±

    Tang Yifeng handed Lu Xiao a ss of red winezily. ¡°He¡¯s never liked anyone in the past. Now that he¡¯s taken a fancy to someone, it might be a moment of freshness.¡±

    Lu Xiaoughed and thought of something interesting. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Master Tang, let¡¯s have a bet¡ªlet¡¯s bet how long he and Miss Su can remain together.¡±

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s bet. I think it would be one year at most.¡±

    Tang Yifeng smiled and moved toward Lu Xiao to tuck her hair behind her ears. ¡°I heard that Jiang Haoxuan and Ms. Sheng will be back from Dong Chen Country soon.¡±

    ¡°You mean Sheng An¡¯ning?¡±

    Lu Xiao was stunned and a beautiful and refined smile appeared in her mind. In a trance, she thought Sheng An¡¯ning and Su Wan looked a little alike.

    Lu Xiao pursed her lips and suddenly thought she should not have betted with Tang Yifeng.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng did not like Sheng An¡¯ning. Even if she returned after so many years, he shouldn¡¯t have any different feelings, should he?

    ***

    Through the car window, Su Wan saw the whole city bathing in the afterglow of the setting sun, bustling with cars and people.

    Su Wan thought of the song Red, which Lu Xiao sang just a while ago, and couldn¡¯t help humming. After humming for a while, she turned to look at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Sis Lu sang well just now. Xuecheng, can you sing?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng held onto the steering wheel and turned around a corner as he gave a direct answer.

    The man¡¯s deep voice entered her ears and Su Wan pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You must be very good at singing.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was like his appearance, both were gifts from the heaven. His voice was deep and beautiful, just like the timbre of the cello, with a sense of enchantment.

    Being a vocal enthusiast, Su Wan had heard various male voices and she had to admit Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was one that people would never get tired of hearing.

    ¡°You don¡¯t sing out of tune, do you?¡±

    At the thought of this possibility, Su Wan gaped at Jiang Xuecheng. If he was like what she just thought, then his good voice would be a waste!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes curved up slightly and he looked calmly at Su Wan¡¯s face. Then, his eyes moved downwards andnded on her fair ankle.

    Su Wan did not understand why he looked at her. Initially, she thought Jiang Xuecheng would sing a song to break her imagination but he remained quiet. Then, he suddenly threw her his windbreaker.

    ¡°Drape it on.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was low and deep.

    She wasn¡¯t actually cold!

    After being speechless for a while, Su Wan covered her legs with the windbreaker. At the same time, Jiang Xuecheng rolled up the two front windows.

    Su Wan was silent for a moment and couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity. So, she started another round of questioning.

    ¡°Xuecheng, can you sing me a song? I¡¯m curious about your singing. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯tugh at you if you sing out of tune.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at the rearview mirror. His look was calm but what he said was irrelevant to what Su Wan asked.

    ¡°From tomorrow onward, I¡¯ll send you to work.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Wan ignorantly nodded. After realizing what Jiang Xuecheng said, she trembled, ¡°What? You¡¯ll go to and get off work with me?¡±

    Would it be too high profile to go in and out of Di Chen Group with Jiang Xuecheng every day?

    Jiang Xuecheng could read Su Wan¡¯s mind. He narrowed his dark eyes and smiled faintly. ¡°Now that everyone knows of our rtionship, what are you afraid of?¡±

 Chapter 136 - But Iâ€™m Hungry

    <h4>Chapter 136: But I¡¯m Hungry</h4>

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know why the topic of their conversation shifted so quickly. They were initially talking about whether Jiang Xuecheng could sing but they ended up talking about whether she would go to and leave work with him.

    Obviously, Jiang Xuecheng did not give her any opportunity to say no.

    Alright, since he was willing to be her driver without charge, she would not hesitate further.

    When both of them arrived at Fontainebleau, Su Wan tiptoed to remove Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s outer coat and hung his outer coat and the windbreaker he had passed to her a while ago on the rack by the door.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood behind Su Wan. When he saw Su Wan¡¯s hair clip, which she used to secure her hair, he decided to take down her hair clip in the spur of the moment.

    The casual gesture of his made Su Wan¡¯s ck, long hair fall on her shoulders.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes moved and he touched Su Wan¡¯s soft hair on her shoulders. His dark eyes were smiling.

    Caught off guard, Su Wan turned around and rolled her eyes. She was speechless at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s bad habit.

    ¡°I know you like my hair but it scares me when you do it so suddenly.¡±

    Luckily, the lights in the hall were on. If the lights had been off, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s light footsteps would make the timid Su Wan think of a horror film if Jiang Xuecheng were to do that out of a sudden.

    ¡°You¡¯re being a wet nket.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes fell on Su Wan¡¯s ck hair. He couldn¡¯t help stretching his hand to hold some of her hair. ¡°Wan Wan, promise me you won¡¯t cut your hair short in the future.¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng in surprise. ¡°Why? Won¡¯t I look good in short hair?¡±

    During high school, Su Wan had shoulder-length short hair and many people said that she looked fresh and lively with short hair.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled lightly. He stretched out his hands and brought Su Wan into his embrace.

    ¡°I prefer you with long hair.¡±

    Such chauvinistic man...

    Su Wan supported her chin with her right hand and red at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Why should I listen to you? No, If I wish to cut my hair short, I¡¯ll cut my hair short. I look good in short hair. I should probably cut it short next week.¡±

    Su Wan was petitepared to Jiang Xuecheng and when she was in his embrace, she felt like a soft cloud to him.

    They had been together for quite some time and Jiang Xuecheng knew her weakness. He ced his hand on Su Wan¡¯s delicate waist and pinched her lightly.

    ¡°You try and see!¡±

    Just a little pinch on her waist scared Su Wan. She was so scared that she acted like a cat holding its tail, almost jumping up from where she was.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, you¡¯re breaking the rules. Don¡¯t pinch my waist!¡±

    ¡°Sure, if you don¡¯t want me to pinch your waist.¡±

    A ray of light appeared in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes. Before Su Wan could respond, he tickled her armpits.

    Su Wan felt angry yet thought it was funny at the same time. Finally, she could not withstand his attack and ran towards the couch to hide. She even dropped one of her cotton slippers.

    Su Wan stepped on the cashmere carpet and did not feel cold. However, right after she took a few steps forward and saw that she had almost reached her destination, she was caught by the big bad wolf and was pushed down onto the carpet.

    Su Wan was terrified and thought she would fall but she fell onto Jiang Xuecheng and she was not injured.

    Jiang Xuecheng turned and held Su Wan tightly beneath him.

    Su Wan widened her eyes, unwilling to submit. Didn¡¯t this man rely on his height, long limbs, and strength to hold her down?

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s cat-like threatening gestures, to Jiang Xuecheng, did not have a bit of deterrence. It only made his urge to pinch Su Wan¡¯s face stronger.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand pressed on Su Wan¡¯s arms and his eyes fell on Su Wan¡¯s cheeks. His words were simple and clean.

    ¡°You can¡¯t cut your hair short.¡±

    Su Wan sighed helplessly. This guy was willful. Many people said she was stubborn, but in reality, Jiang Xuecheng was much more stubborn than her.

    Su Wan put her hands on his shoulders and their gazes met. Su Wan¡¯s heart softened and she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep my hair long.¡±

    After her promise, Su Wan thought Jiang Xuecheng would get up but he kept staring at her with no intention to move.

    Su Wan frowned and thought he had forgotten. So, she reminded him, ¡°Hey, can you get up now?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng ced his chin on Su Wan¡¯s cheek and couldn¡¯t help ying with her messy strands of hair.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you hungry?¡±

    What was this?

    Every time Su Wan talked to Jiang Xuecheng, she always had the feeling that she was unable to keep up with his thoughts.

    Su Wan looked into his dark and deep eyes without understanding what he meant. She replied, ¡°No, didn¡¯t we just have cakes and snacks a while ago?¡±

    The man, who was pressing against her, was silent for a moment. Then, when he began to talk, his voice was hoarse and low.

    ¡°But I¡¯m very hungry.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯s beautiful eyes. He switched a posture and his face appressed her face and touched Su Wan¡¯s nose.

    Before she could react, a kiss fell on her nose.

    Eh? What happened...

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened and suddenly realized what Jiang Xuecheng meant by ¡°hungry¡±.

    She used her arm to separate herself from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face and began to talk about something else. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, I¡¯ll prepare some food for you.¡±

    Pretending to be dumb was the most frequent tactic Su Wan used when facing a beast.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan for a long time. ¡°Wan Wan, I just wish to eat you now.¡±

    He had his eyes fixed on his meal and had confirmed it was delicious and suited him.

    ¡°Hey...we¡¯re still in the living hall. This....is not too good.¡±

    Su Wan smiled dryly. Her tongue was as if knotted and for a moment, she couldn¡¯t utter aplete sentence.

    Su Wan ced a kiss on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face and her kiss was light, just like a dragonfly skimming the surface of water. Taking advantage of the moment he was surprised, she quickly climbed up at the right time.

    Of course, her escape was to no avail.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re very disobedient.¡±

    The minute Su Wan got up, Jiang Xuecheng caught her wrist and she fell down to the carpet once again.

    Su Wan kept moving her body backward and she spoke haltingly and helplessly, trying to argue on the basis of reason, but a beast would never understand a human¡¯snguage.

    Jiang Xuecheng sealed Su Wan¡¯s lips and did not even give her a chance to talk again.

    This happened too fast, giving Su Wan no time to prepare...

    Su Wan opened her eyes slightly to look at the beautiful patterns on the ceiling. She knew it was useless to reason with a beast.

    She would discuss with Jiang Xuecheng after this topromise on the frequency of this activity. It was important for them to have sufficient rest and too much of this activity would not be good for health.

    When Jiang Xuecheng sensed that Su Wan was distracted, he seized her lips.

    Su Wan¡¯s lips felt painful.

    Tears filled her eyes and in her heart, she was thinking how difficult it would be for her to pass her days like this...

 Chapter 137 - What Have I Promised You

    <h4>Chapter 137: What Have I Promised You</h4>

    Su Wan blushed while her lips were sealed. Her voice was low and weak and she couldn¡¯t utter words of resistance.

    Feeling helpless, Su Wan could only widen her misty eyes, signaling to Jiang Xuecheng of her reluctance. She was thinking of something seriously, why did he kiss her?

    Jiang Xuecheng knew Su Wan was protesting but he always thought that this look of Su Wan was lovable. His throat moved and immediately deepened his kiss.

    Su Wan was overwhelmed with shame and annoyance and could only protest in her heart. Jiang Xuecheng was well-dressed but he was a beast within!

    ***

    The sunshine of dawn had started to shine and a new day had just begun in S City.

    When Su Wan woke up, she felt as if she was breaking apart. The morning temperature in S City in April was not high but Su Wan¡¯s palms were sweating.

    She opened her blurry eyes. As the curtains were thick, the room was still dark and it still felt like midnight.

    Was it still early?

    Su Wan rubbed her eyes and looked beside her. Jiang Xuecheng was not there anymore.

    What happenedst night shed through her mind. Su Wan trembled and felt embarrassed.

    Su Wan tucked the nket and thought Jiang Xuecheng was too passionate about the activity but if it were to continue in this pace, her physical strength couldn¡¯t keep up with his pace!

    Moreover, he seemed to have made her cryst night.

    Ah, it was so embarrassing. That rascal!

    While Jiang Xuecheng was coaxing her gently, his gesture did not slow down and he seemed to have forced her to say something in the end...

    However, she couldn¡¯t remember the details. She was half-asleep and her mind was not as clear as usual. Jiang Xuecheng was controlling the whole time.

    Redness appeared on Su Wan¡¯s simple but elegant face. The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was not right and she had to discuss this with Jiang Xuecheng.

    After sighing, Su Wan took her mobile phone from the table. She switched on her phone and saw that it was nearly time to go to work!

    Jiang Xuecheng did not wake her up, sigh!

    Su Wan frowned and quickly took her clothes and draped it on. She ran downstairs hastily toward the bathroom to start cleaning herself.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Waning down and smiled at her. ¡°Good morning, Wan Wan, I¡¯ve prepared breakfast for you.¡±

    Su Wan darted him aining look before walking towards the dining table. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up when you woke up? We¡¯re almostte.¡±

    ¡°I thought you were too tired and you were sleeping soundly, so I didn¡¯t wake you up. Moreover, I¡¯ll be sending you from today onward, it¡¯ll be faster than hailing a taxi or going by MRT. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t bete.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it because of his excessive demands that she was so tiredst night?

    Su Wan blushed. Her lips moved a little. These words, to her, were hard to say.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not notice Su Wan¡¯s awkwardness. He pulled the stool beside him for Su Wan and smilingly passed her a cup of milk as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve heated up the milk. It¡¯ll warm your stomach.¡±

    Su Wan received the milk Jiang Xuecheng passed to her and felt shy instantly. She had forgotten that she would go to and leave work with Jiang Xuecheng from today onward. This arrangement had given her more time.

    Su Wan sat down at the dining table, took a piece of egg and cheese sandwich, and took a few bites. Then, she looked at Jiang Xuecheng hesitantly.

    His facial contour was cold and firm and he was in good spirits, which waspletely the opposite from her.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and finally made up her mind to speak up.

    ¡°Xuecheng, can we not be like this every night? When we are free, why don¡¯t we go and watch a movie or go for a stroll? I feel that Fontainebleau is a good training ground for us.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng drank some milk slowly and his voice was extremely calm. ¡°Wan Wan, can you specify what exactly we do every night?¡±

    When he asked, he smiled and showed that he was actually not as calm as he was on the outside. Of course, he knew what Su Wan meant but Jiang Xuecheng loved to make her angry the most.

    When she was angry, her face would flush red and she looked extremely cute.

    Su Wan took a deep breath and had the urge to tear Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mask away.

    Su Wan thought carefully and used a rtively euphemistic expression. ¡°I mean, isn¡¯t it too frequent for us to be performing our duty as husband and wife?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly while staring at Su Wan. His eyes were filled with teasing. ¡°Wan Wan, is there any part you¡¯re not satisfied with? You pass out at the end each time...¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Su Wan was tongue tied for a while. She felt she had obviously underestimated Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shamelessness.

    Su Wan took another deep breath. She felt Jiang Xuecheng was a person who yields the soft approach but rejects force. Hence, she smiled as she suggested, ¡°Xuecheng, could we do every alternate day? I feel too tired.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng calmly drank another mouthful of milk. ¡°Do you remember what you promised mest night?¡±

    Su Wan was stupefied. A premonition arose in her heart as he replied, ¡°I was really sleepy toward the end and did not have a clear mind. What have I promised you?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng put down his ss and looked directly into Su Wan¡¯s eyes as he smiled faintly. ¡°You promised that it¡¯s up to me to decide such matter in the future.¡±

    Su Wan was speechless and for a moment, she couldn¡¯t differentiate if Jiang Xuecheng was frightening her or if it had actually happened.

    At that time, she was half-asleep, so how could she know if Jiang Xuecheng was using charmingnguage with her or not?

    However, if this really had happened, she might have been muddleheaded and answered...

    However, no matter what the reality was, Su Wan would not admit. She shook her head like a rattle drum with anxious eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t! I really didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Think about it yourself.¡±

    After this sentence, Jiang Xuecheng wiped his mouth with a piece of tissue paper calmly and said to Su Wan, ¡°It¡¯s about time we make a move. Wan Wan, let¡¯s go. If you¡¯re hungry, you may eat the bun in the car.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. She looked at her watch and stood up gloomily.

    Sitting in Koenigsegg Agera R, Su Wan ate the bun silently. In her heart, she thought Jiang Xuecheng was too evil and sly, just like a fox!

    She had been thinking of fighting for her rights with regards to the agreement she had nned for a long time now, but based on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words which appeared out of thin air, everything waspletely ruined.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was bleeding!

    ***

    When they arrived at the headquarters of Di Chen Group, a group of colleagues came greeting them the moment Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng got down from the car.

    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Jiang and Ms. Su.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was used to this kind of scene. He nodded silently and his look was cool.

    Su Wan dared not act cold and indifferent like him. She had just been transferred from Long Teng International. Although no one talked about her identity in front of them, she believed that there would definitely be huge waves behind the scenes.

 Chapter 138 - Work Is A Small Thing

    <h4>Chapter 138: Work Is A Small Thing</h4>

    Among these people, there were people whose positions were lower than hers and some other whose positions were higher than hers. If not for her special rtionship with Jiang Xuecheng, she was afraid they would not take the initiative to greet her.

    Su Wan greeted them back gently. ¡°Good morning.¡±

    The minute her voice died down, Jiang Xuecheng tugged at her. ¡°Wan Wan, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes swept across the surroundings and he did not approve of Su Wan¡¯s discretion.

    Su Wan smiled awkwardly toward her colleagues and nodded apologetically as she quickly entered the lift with Jiang Xuecheng.

    Only when Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had gone far away and they were sure that both of them could not hear their discussion that they started to whisper.

    However, the management of Di Chen¡¯s headquarters was strict and everyone was afraid that what they said would fall into the ears of the management. Hence, no one dared toment if Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were well-matched. They generally envied Su Wan for being able to marry into the Jiang family.

    The most honorable and eligible bachelor had been snatched by Su Wan just like this. Many people¡¯s hearts were broken!

    Many envied Su Wan¡¯s good luck.

    ***

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked into his private elevator. Su Wan looked into the mirror and saw their reflections. She let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Xuecheng, don¡¯t you feel awkward being surrounded and watched by a group of people?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold eyes were moving and they fell on the creases between Su Wan¡¯s brows. ¡°It¡¯ll be okay when you get used to it.¡±

    The man¡¯s deep voice entered her ears. Although she knew Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s usual style, she was taken aback for a moment and immediately pouted. ¡°You¡¯re a person who ignores others. It would be best for you to enter the world of showbiz.¡±

    This man had outstanding appearance, great abilities, and skills. If he were to make his career in showbiz, he would definitely be sought after by millions of girls.

    Moreover, with such a family background, the fans would not be worried about their idol getting into trouble.

    Jiang Xuecheng touched Su Wan¡¯s hair and said, ¡°How sure are you that I¡¯ve never been invited to start a career in showbiz before?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face was slightly warm. She shrunk her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me like that in the office. It won¡¯t be good.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his dark eyes and smiled. ¡°Do you mean I can touch you as I like when we are out of the office?¡±

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t twist my words. You know I don¡¯t...¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish her sentence, there was a ding and the elevator arrived at the twenty-seventh floor where Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s office was situated.

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng walking out of the lift, Su Wan followed hastily.

    This was Su Wan¡¯s first time in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s office. The decorations such as the cold colors and the low-profile style were all simr to his office in Long Teng International.

    The whole of the twenty-seventh floor at Di Chen Group was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s exclusive zone. It was well-equipped and included a private kitchen, a private gym, and a private resting room.

    After Jiang Xuecheng sat down on the couch, Su Wan quickly sat down opposite him and began asking him her previous questions with nosiness.

    ¡°How could the Jiang family allow you to have a career in showbiz? Tell me, who invited you into the showbiz business? The idea is too bold!¡±

    These few years, the Jiang family had slowly withdrawn for the political world but their influence was not something to be underestimated. The one who dared to bring the young master to be a celebrity was really bold and brave.

    Jiang Xuecheng took up a file on the table and his voice was as calm as water. ¡°The Beitong celebration banquet will be held in a few days. You¡¯ll be able to see the bold person by then.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng mentioned the Beitong bid, Su Wan was stunned. Immediately, she recalled why she was here.

    ¡°Yes, do I have to attend the Beitong celebration banquet? Will I be an audience or what should I do?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly and pushed the documents in his hand to her.

    ¡°Could you, as a project writer, not attend? Take a good look at this information. Your role this time will not be as tiring as the previous charity dinner.¡±

    Su Wan flipped through the project paper of the Beitong celebration banquet. After she browsed through a few pages, she understood her duty.

    ¡°So, I just have to speak ording to the script after the emcee invites me to the stage, right?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded faintly and added, ¡°If you wish to have an impromptu speech, you could too. Anyway, this will be Di Chen Group¡¯s internal event and only one mediapany has been invited. You can take it easy.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng would never tell her that the purpose he organized this event was to let everyone know Su Wan better.

    Su Wan was just like a piece of jade waiting to be carved. Although she was not perfect, her victoryy in her own brilliance. What shecked now was an opportunity to perform and express herself.

    After listening to Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan nodded. Then, she looked down to continue reading the project paper of Beitong¡¯s celebration banquet.

    Jiang Xuecheng had never seen Su Wan this serious before. She was as if fully engaged in work andpletely neglected the person sitting next to her.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xuecheng felt ufortable. ¡°Are small matter like work more important than me in your heart?¡±

    ¡°Work is not a small thing.¡±

    Su Wan did not look at Jiang Xuecheng. She merely muttered with her head down.

    When Su Wan brushed him off, a sudden surge of cheekiness arose and he wrapped his arms around Su Wan¡¯s shoulders.

    Su Wan was caught off guard and fell into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace.

    Su Wan raised her head to look at him, frowning. ¡°Hey, are you jealous of my work?¡±

    As she spoke, she tried to push him away to continue reading the project paper. However, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips came pressing onto hers.

    Su Wan widened her beautiful eyes. This was the headquarters of Di Chen Group. Could this man have the correct sense of time and ce?

    Jiang Xuecheng supported Su Wan¡¯s head with one hand while his other hand seized Su Wan¡¯s arm.

    He looked at Su Wan without moving. His dark eyes showedplication which was beyondprehension, as if his self-control would be out of control at any time when facing the little woman in front of him.

    Su Wan¡¯s ears were red and her heartbeat began to go haywire. Her voice was a little more rapid.

    Just as she was thinking how to push him away, there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°Young Master, can Ie in?¡±

    It was Ah Si.

    Su Wan was happy. She quickly pinched Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm. He finally let go of her and his usual calm voice was now hoarse.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Ah Si opened the door and looked around. He saw Su Wan in the office. Her cor was a little crumpled and her hair was a little messy.

    Ah Si understood clearly what had happened but he did not show it on his face. ¡°Young Master, Mr. Li wants to see you.¡±

 Chapter 139 - A Call From Dong Chen Country

    <h4>Chapter 139: A Call From Dong Chen Country</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng blinked and he pursed his lips. ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle down immediately.¡±

    Although that was what Jiang Xuecheng said, he did not look like he had the intention to stand up. Instead, he stood calmly beside Su Wan.

    Ah Si nced at his young master hesitantly and his eyes fell on his young madam, who was flipping through the documents on the couch.

    Eh, how long was immediately?

    Forget standing here, he¡¯d better be tactful and go out first.

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll inform Mr. Li now and review the contract with him.¡±

    ¡°Okay, please do.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was very satisfied with Ah Si¡¯s tactfulness. He waved gently and Ah Si walked out of the office, closing the carved solid wood door before he left.

    Walking out of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s private office, Ah Si was proud of his quick wit. It was difficult to find an assistant like him who understood what his superior was thinking!

    On the other hand, when Su Wan raised her head and saw Jiang Xuecheng still standing there and not barging, she looked on in surprise.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ah Si say Mr. Li wanted to see you? Why are you still here? It¡¯s not nice to let him wait for you.¡±

    Su Wan said it naturally but her words went into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s left ear and out from his right.

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head while examining her. His dark eyes were sparkling, as if yearning for more pleasure.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go if you kiss me.¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes. This man was like a child when he acted childishly, just like a little boy asking for candy from his parents!

    To avoid Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s client from waiting too long and not bing Helen of Troy in the eyes of Di Chen¡¯s employees led by Ah Si, Su Wan thought she¡¯d better take the initiative.

    Su Wan stood up. She tiptoed and ced a gentle kiss on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cheek speedily.

    After all this, Su Wan was ready to continue studying the project paper but to her surprise, just as she took half a step backward, Jiang Xuecheng stretched out his hand.

    He seized Su Wan¡¯s shoulders and brought her into his embrace.

    The man lowered his head and found Su Wan¡¯s rose-like lips.

    Before Su Wan could react, a cool kiss fell on her lips and his exclusive cold breath started to spread.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened. Kissing Su Wan was indeed addictive, always making him yearn for more.

    However, a client was waiting for him now and he knew he had to stop in time.

    If this would continue, he could not guarantee his self-control would remain strong.

    ***

    Her eyes met his deep eyes and she was stunned. After a moment of hesitance, he withdrew his hands.

    Su Wan¡¯s breath was slightly uneven. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng as if put in a difficult position. ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, you...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled without uttering a single word. He touched Su Wan¡¯s hair and then marched out of the office.

    Watching Jiang Xuecheng disappear outside the solid wooden door, Su Wan took a shallow breath but her eyes remained hazy.

    She had told him not to touch her in the office. After being kissed by Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan suddenly felt she couldn¡¯t continue reading the project paper of Beitong¡¯s celebration banquet.

    Those stagnant ck words had suddenly turned into a group of moving little tadpoles and Su Wan¡¯s mind was not at ease.

    Sigh, this had really given her a terrible headache!

    Su Wan massaged her creased forehead gently and kept taking deep breaths to get rid of her restlessness.

    After two to three minutes, Su Wan let out a long sigh and felt much calmer.

    She slowly read through the project paper of Beitong¡¯s celebration banquet once again and was thinking how she would answer the emcee¡¯s questions.

    Just then, the sound of phone vibration entered Su Wan¡¯s ears followed by a beautiful piano piece.

    Wasn¡¯t this Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ringtone?

    Su Wan closed the file in her hand and looked toward the source of sound. Very quickly, she found Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mobile phone on a high table.

    Su Wan walked over slowly and took the silver ck mobile phone. She saw the number on the phone disy and was instantly taken aback.

    It was an international call and it was from Dong Chen Country!

    That phone number had not been saved by Jiang Xuecheng. It was probably not someone familiar...

    Su Wan suppressed her curiosity. She slid her mobile phone with her index finger and epted the call.

    ¡°Hello...¡±

    Su Wan only managed to say hello before she heard a female voice that sounded like the sounds of nature.

    With the exception of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice, this was the most beautiful voice Su Wan had ever heard. It was softer than the spring breeze and even if the volume were to increase, it wouldn¡¯t be sharp and irritating to the ears.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, how are you? Haoxuan and I will return in two weeks!¡±

    Brother Xuecheng?

    A girl who addressed Jiang Xuecheng as ¡®brother¡¯ should be the one whom the Jiang family had adopted, the one named Sheng An¡¯ning.

    At the thought of the girl whose facial features were simr to hers, Su Wan¡¯s heart choked and unconsciously, she held the phone tighter.

    Su Wan was rather baffled. It was only a little intimate address and she felt ill...

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, the cello course I took has ended. Do you remember the ssical music concert we attended in high school? Actually, I gave up on the guqin and went for the cello...because you once said that girls who learn the cello are ssier.¡±

    Su Wan was stupefied after hearing this. She didn¡¯t know Jiang Xuecheng had made such a statement before...

    On the other end, when Sheng An¡¯ning realized Jiang Xuecheng was quiet, she was disappointed.

    However, when she recalled how he was usually scanty of words and had not ended her call yet, Sheng An¡¯ning took up the courage to continue speaking.

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned the cello for quite some time now. I¡¯ll y it for you when I¡¯m back, okay? Do you think I can be the ssy girl in your heart?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, my hair has reached below my waist. Haoxuan ordered me to cut it short but I feel you won¡¯t like girls with short hair...¡±

    The more Su Wan listened, the more she was upset. Although Sheng An¡¯ning had mentioned Jiang Haoxuan again and again, she seemed to have no special feelings for the little brother but rather, for Jiang Xuecheng...

    Moreover, she mentioned her waist long hair. She obviously knew Jiang Xuecheng liked girls with long hair.

    Recalling her promise toward Jiang Xuecheng that she would not cut her hair short, Su Wan bit her lip and finally answered.

    ¡°Hello miss, Jiang Xuecheng is not around at the moment. May I help you?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning gasped and was silent for a long time. She had not expected her words to fall into someone else¡¯s ears.

    Furthermore, that person was a woman. When did Jiang Xuecheng employ a female assistant?

 Chapter 140 - The Arrogant Personal Assistant of the CEO!

    <h4>Chapter 140: The Arrogant Personal Assistant of the CEO!</h4>

    Sheng An¡¯ning was stunned. She knew Jiang Xuecheng had always employed male assistants. Hence, she had not expected a woman to answer her call.

    Sheng An¡¯ning bit her lip and a thick sense of insecurity arose in her heart. She had not noticed Su Wan calling Jiang Xuecheng by his name instead of addressing him as ¡®Young Master¡¯ or ¡®Mr. Jiang¡¯.

    When Sheng An¡¯ning was quiet, Su Wan¡¯s heart was equally restless but she kept her voice steady on the surface.

    ¡°Hello miss, is there a message you wish to leave? Otherwise, shall I end the call?¡±

    Such an arrogant personal assistant of the CEO...

    Sheng An¡¯ning narrowed her eyes. The person would obviously be able to make out from what she said just now that she and Jiang Xuecheng had known one another since they were young and their rtionship was close but she threatened to end the call.

    Wait till she returned to Jiuzhou, she would tell Jiang Xuecheng that this assistant of his was not patient enough and should be fired.

    Although a person in a favorable position gained special advantages, Sheng An¡¯ning would definitely not want to see other women surrounding Jiang Xuecheng all day long.

    She had left Jiuzhou for a long time and it was time she seized this opportunity...

    Just within these several minutes, many thoughts shed through Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s mind.

    She suppressed her displeasure and asked gently, ¡°Err...are you Brother Xuecheng¡¯s personal assistant? Please let him know Haoxuan and I will return in half a month and ask him if he could pick me up.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning realized herst sentence was too direct and so she borated further.

    ¡°Haoxuan and I have not returned to S City for a long time and won¡¯t be able to recognize the roads. You must tell Brother Xuecheng.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan answered stoically, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning did not sense Su Wan¡¯s restlessness and anxiety. She only felt this assistant was too arrogant. However, no matter what, she was well-educated and softly said thank you in the end.

    Su Wan pursed her lips after hearing ¡®thank you¡¯. She ended the call after replying, ¡°You¡¯re wee¡±.

    Su Wan frowned. Her eyes moved asionally with obvious worries and hidden uncertainties.

    She stared at the silver ck mobile phone and slowly ced it down on the table. Then, she walked back to the couch as if nothing had happened.

    When she opened the project paper of Beitong¡¯s celebration banquet once again, not even a single word could enter Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s sweet voice and her intimate address of Jiang Xuecheng kept echoing in her ears.

    Su Wan touched her eyebrows and she kept sighing unconsciously. Jiang Xuecheng was outstanding and he had many admirers. Even if he was married and unavable, he couldn¡¯t avoid being coveted by others.

    This girl called Sheng An¡¯ning was just a little sister he grew up with.

    After taking a few deep breaths, Su Wan felt her mind was in a whirl, making her restless.

    Su Wan shut her eyes and gave herself a break. She feebly leaned against the couch and forced herself not to think.

    Suddenly, a huge shadow covered her. Although she did not open her eyes, she could feel the light reducing.

    Just when Su Wan wanted to turned her head, broad fingers pressed on her forehead, trying to wipe off the creases between her brows.

    ¡°Why are you frowning? It¡¯s just an internal celebration banquet. Wan Wan, why is your capability of adapting yourself poorer than I¡¯ve imagined?¡±

    His tease entered her ears and Su Wan opened her eyes. She fixed her gaze at Jiang Xuecheng with an uneasy look.

    This man was only twenty-seven years old but excelled in business and was now a powerful business tycoon. Coupled with his natural good looks, it was no wonder many women went after him like a flock of ducks.

    In reality, no woman could resist Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s charm. She had only married him for a little more than a month and had fallen into his snares of love, sinking deeper.

    ¡°Xuecheng, you¡¯re very good looking.¡±

    Su Wan tilted her head up and touched Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes and brows but in the blink of an eye, her hand dropped and something seemed to be troubling her.

    Jiang Xuecheng was taken aback. He sensed that Su Wan¡¯s emotion was not right. ¡°Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    This was the first time Su Wan praised Jiang Xuecheng for his good looks but her tone of voice was worrying.

    Jiang Xuecheng sat beside the couch and stretched his hands to hug Su Wan. Su Wan hid her face in the dip of his neck, trying to absorb some warmth from his hug.

    ¡°Do you really think girls who y the cello are ssy?¡±

    Hearing this stupid question, Jiang Xuecheng frowned.

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? I don¡¯t even know when I¡¯ve ever felt that girls who y the cello are ssy.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng thought over and over again and did not know why Su Wan was asking him this question.

    After hearing this reply, a sense of surprise shed across the bottom of her eyes and was very quickly reced by a sense of disappointment.

    It seemed like Sheng An¡¯ning was crazier than she was. Jiang Xuecheng could not even remember that he had once uttered this sentence during a ssical music concert.

    As a result, his words were unintentional but the listener took it seriously. This had be the motivation for Sheng An¡¯ning to give up on the guqin and switch to learning the cello!

    Su Wan gloomily raised her head and informed Jiang Xuecheng in an entric manner, ¡°Your talented good little sister ising back soon. She wants you to pick her up. Will you go?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng could neither cry norugh. He caressed Su Wan¡¯s hair and felt she was quibbling frivolously today.

    ¡°Since when did I have a good little sister?¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes and sulkily said her name. ¡°The one who went to Dong Chen Country to pursue her celebrity dream¡ªSheng An¡¯ning, right?¡±

    It finally hit Jiang Xuecheng and he understood why Su Wan was in such a mood.

    It seemed Su Wan cared too much about Sheng An¡¯ning. Thest time they were back in the Jiang family¡¯s old house, she was jealous because of her too.

    The thought of her being jealous because she cared for him made Jiang Xuecheng pleased.

    He narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯ve said I don¡¯t like her. Don¡¯t use Sheng An¡¯ning to wrong me.¡±

    Looking at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s faint smile, Su Wan rolled her eyes.

    ¡°She called you Brother Xuecheng so intimately and said she dared not cut her waist-length hair because of you and went to learn the cello for your sake. Even if you don¡¯t like her, can you guarantee she doesn¡¯t like you?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice started to be loud and sonorous, obviously irritated but toward the end, her voice was husky.

    After hearing what she said, Jiang Xuecheng was stunned. He saw Su Wan¡¯s grieved look and held her tighter.

    ¡°It¡¯s her right to like me but I only know the person I love is you. What other people think has nothing to do with me.¡±

    His voice was deep and extremely firm.

 Chapter 141 - Insolence And Loveliness

    <h4>Chapter 141: Insolence And Loveliness</h4>

    Such a firm sentence had directly rejected Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hard work.

    Su Wan looked at the calm Jiang Xuecheng. She was slightly stunned. Both their gazes met and Su Wan saw the reflection of her pretty face in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ck pupils.

    Jiang Xuecheng fixed his gaze at Su Wan. His facial contour was cold but there was abundance of gentleness in his eyes.

    ¡°I know you cannot ept infidelity in marriage and I¡¯m just the same. Even if other women are more outstanding and prettier than you are, you¡¯re the best in my heart.¡±

    Since they ran into each other in March, Su Wan had be the red mole in his heart.

    Her stubbornness and fragility, herughter and tears, were all loveliness in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes.

    No one knew how true love came about but they were deeply attached.

    Because of this liking without reason, no matter how good others were, in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes, they were of no match to a smile by Su Wan.

    He wanted to dote on her. Even if it meant to spoil her, even if Su Wan was stubborn, even if she had lots of weaknesses, she was still lovely and could still make his heart race.

    She was his poison, which had pierced deeply into his bone marrows, unable to be rid of.

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan palpitated. After the shock, endless joy rose from her heart. She was merely a selfish woman when it came to love.

    Who was willing to share one¡¯s husband with another?

    Su Wan was not willing.

    Su Wan leaned against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders and the restlessness and anxiety in her heart subsided slowly. She looked up at Jiang Xuecheng seriously.

    ¡°You¡¯re so popr with girls. Are you sure you haven¡¯t liked anyone in the past?¡±

    Although Su Wan was calm, there was jealousy in her words.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes swept across Su Wan and thought the person in his embrace was acting like a little woman today. However, Jiang Xuecheng felt good that Su Wan was jealous for his sake.

    At least this once heartless woman really cared for him.

    He tapped Su Wan¡¯s nose and the smile in his eyes had a sense of helplessness.

    ¡°Do you really need me to admit that you¡¯re my first love to feel happy?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    That deep and maic voice entered her ears and Su Wan got up from his embrace. She couldn¡¯t help raising her brows.

    ¡°Are you indirectly saying that for the past twenty-seven years, your mind settled as still water, just like a monk? Then, why would you praise girls who y the cello ssy? Can I say that you¡¯ve once admired a girl?¡±

    Lots of questions came out one after another, as though Su Wan was persisting to get to the bottom of the matter.

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head. He knew women¡¯s brain circuits were beyondprehension but had not expected Su Wan to be of no exception.

    His long eyes moved slightly and they were as deep as the starlight in the sky.

    ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten about past events. Do you still want to make it clear? It might have been ady in her thirties or forties who had yed the cello during the ssical music concert that year.¡±

    Su Wan was amused by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words. There was a smile in her eyes and she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had such a unique hobby. Even women in their thirties and forties can catch your interest...!¡±

    The exclusive breath of this man suddenly lingered and Su Wan widened her eyes. To stop her from continuing, Jiang Xuecheng had sealed her lips with his.

    He took the initiative to dominate this kiss so Su Wan could not utter a single word.

    She had said not to do such thing in the office as the effect would not be good. This man!

    Su Wan hit his back repeatedly but her strength gradually weakened while endless sweetness and joy grew in her heart.

    Su Wan blushed. She stretched out her arms and wrapped them around Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s neck. She turned her head sideways and deepened the kiss.

    Jiang Xuecheng was surprised at Su Wan¡¯s initiative. She looked at him with her cheeks flushed red.

    This demon...

    Even though Su Wan did not say a single word, an evil me arose in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart. He held Su Wan¡¯s back with one hand and another hand of his went through Su Wan¡¯s ck hair.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were burning with mes and it was scorching hot.

    He was undoubtedly not swayed by women who behaved coyly in the past but facing Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng could not guarantee if he could pull back and control himself in time.

    Being wary of the present situation, Jiang Xuecheng greedily immersed himself in the deep kiss for several minutes. He caressed her hair and finally parted with Su Wan.

    Su Wan blushed and with trembling fingers, she tidied the creases on her blouse.

    Seeing how Su Wan felt awkward and dared not look at herself, Jiang Xuecheng smirked. He teasingly smiled. ¡°Now you know your husband is not a monk.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned and instantly understood that this man was counterattacking what she had said just now.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, so you¡¯re not a monk with a still mind but rather a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.¡±

    ¡°Are you mocking me for being addicted?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head and looked at Su Wan from above. There was jealousy in his voice as he said, ¡°If we are going to talk about our past love affairs, I¡¯ve not settled the score with you on Gu Zihang.¡±

    Su Wan shook her head and murmured, ¡°Isn¡¯t that over? Moreover, Gu Zihang and I had only held hands in the past.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng darted a side nce at Su Wan and his look was mischievous, ¡°Your argument was different just now. You were jealous that I praised a certain woman ssy.¡±

    Su Wan was tongue tied for a moment and her face softened immediately. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m wrong. Let¡¯s each take a step back and to forget about what happened in the past, okay?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng sat down and turned Su Wan¡¯s face towards him. ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t suspect your husband without reason next time. Tell me directly if you have problems and don¡¯t beat around the bush, alright?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes moved and met his dark eyes. Her heart became calmer.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Su Wan nodded firmly and smiled at Jiang Xuecheng. Her gloominess disappeared that instant.

    At the thought of how she made trouble out of nothing, a sense of embarrassment rushed up her heart. ¡°Was I very insolent just now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you were particrly insolent.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s echo, Su Wan shouted, ¡°Ah!¡± and seized her fingers tightly, just like a student who had done something wrong.

    ¡°But quite lovely.¡±

    His deep voice rang in her ears and the heaviness in Su Wan¡¯s heart was relieved. She sighed a sigh of relief. She was relieved that Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t mind her insolence.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan finally calmed down. He narrowed his eyes and started to talk about something serious.

    ¡°Wan Wan, tomorrow is Sheng Yuan Group¡¯s shareholder meeting. Will you go personally or do you want to send a representative over?¡±

    Sheng Yuan¡¯s general meeting of the shareholders...

    Grandfather, and Uncle¡¯s family...

    Su Wan recollected her emotions and, with a firm look, said, ¡°I¡¯ll go alone.¡±

    Since certain things could not be avoided, she would face it!

 Chapter 142 - General Meeting of The Shareholders

    <h4>Chapter 142: General Meeting of The Shareholders</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng was not stunned to hear that Su Wan wanted to attend Sheng Yuan Group¡¯s general meeting of the shareholders.

    After getting along with her for so long, he knew Su Wan was a person who seemed to be easygoing but was very stubborn within.

    Jiang Xuecheng hugged Su Wan by her shoulders and breathed in the aromatic scent of her hair gently.

    Su Wan had never liked putting on perfume like other aristocraticdies. There was no strong fragrance all over her body. Only when one went very near her could one smell the scent of shampoo and bath soap.

    ¡°I have something on tomorrow and I can¡¯t go with you but I¡¯d be worried if you were to go alone.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused and he seemed to be thinking. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Ah Si to go with you. If there¡¯s anything urgent, you may call me.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan felt touched. This man always thought of her.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I have something to ask you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s hesitance and instinctively replied, ¡°Yes?¡±

    Su Wan pursed her lips and her eyes were deep. ¡°How did you get the shares which were not my parents¡¯?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was taken aback. He had not expected Su Wan to ask this question but he regained his senses.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother about how I got them but you must remember you¡¯re now the biggest shareholder in Sheng Yuan Group.¡±

    Sensing his reluctance, Su Wan pursed her lips and finally swallowed her questions.

    She knew that people loved money and power. It must have cost Jiang Xuecheng lots of money and material resources to get those shares.

    She felt bitterness in her heart as she stood up and took the project paper for Beitong¡¯s celebration banquet, ready to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down first, then.¡±

    Suddenly, Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand. Su Wan turned around in surprise and saw Jiang Xuecheng staring at her.

    ¡°Work has increased recently. Don¡¯t tire yourself out too much.¡±

    As he spoke, he lowered his head and ced a gentle kiss on Su Wan¡¯s forehead before letting her go.

    Su Wan smiled bashfully. She lowered her head and carried the project paper as she walked slowly toward the door. The moment she opened the door, she saw Ah Si, who was about to enter the office.

    ¡°Hello, Young Madam.¡±

    Su Wan shot Ah Si a nce. As her face still felt warm, she hastily nodded and went into the elevator.

    Ah Si watched with uncertainty as Su Wan left. Looking at her flushed cheeks, he was not sure what his young master had done again.

    This was the office. Could he not show off his affections toward his wife openly? It was such a strong attack for those who were single!

    ***

    The next morning, Su Wan wore a straight and in ck business suit withoutce for the sake of Sheng Yuan¡¯s shareholders¡¯ general meeting.

    She looked into the mirror as she gathered her hair into a bun. After looking at herself several times, Su Wan was satisfied with her current look.

    As Jiang Xuecheng had arranged for Ah Si to follow Su Wan today, she saw Ah Si waiting for her at the entrance when she walked out of Fontainebleau. Beside him was a not quite impressive Volkswagen.

    ¡°Good morning, have you waited long?¡±

    Su Wan smiled warmly at Ah Si. She knew Ah Si grew up with Jiang Xuecheng and both of them were close. Their rtionship went beyond that of a superior and subordinate.

    ¡°Good morning, Young Madam.¡± Ah Si smiled as he touched the back of his head. ¡°Not very long actually, I arrived on the dot.¡±

    Su Wan nodded faintly and got up onto the back seat of the Volkswagen.

    Both of them did not interact along the way and very quickly, they arrived at the headquarters of Sheng Yuan Group.

    Su Wan got down from the car. She looked up at the tall building of Sheng Yuan Group. Complicated emotions surged up and could be seen from her eyes.

    Grandfather, I¡¯m here. What would happen when you see me?

    Ah Si stood behind Su Wan. He saw Su Wan clenching her fists and his sympathy arose for this young madam of his.

    Back then, when Jiang Xuecheng wanted to investigate about Su Wan, it was he who did the investigation and data collection. Hence, Ah Si knew clearly about Su Wan.

    She had lost her parents when she was in high school. Then, her fianc¨¦ had been snatched by her cousin sister. Her rtives had even stabbed her in the back when it came to the ownership of shares. It wasn¡¯t easy for Su Wan to continue till now.

    Ah Si reminded softly, ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s almost 8.30am. Should we go up?¡±

    Sheng Yuan Group¡¯s general meeting of the shareholders would begin at 8.30am.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Su Wan looked down and loosened her clenched fist as her look restored its calmness.

    Ah Si quickly nodded and followed, catching up to Su Wan¡¯s pace.

    ***

    In the top management meeting room of Sheng Yuan¡¯s headquarters, the atmosphere seemed calm on the surface but there was hidden turbulence.

    At one nce, all the seats had been filled in the entire meeting room. Only the seat to the right of Su Jiankai was empty. It was eye-catching.

    This time around, besides the top management of Sheng Yuan group, those who attended the general meeting of shareholders were business owners who owned a rtively high proportion of shares.

    Although the general meeting of shareholders had been scheduled to start at 8.30am, everyone was present at about eight in the morning. Hence, they were resentful towards the person who had not appeared yet.

    A middle-aged man sitting on the left of Su Jiankai could wait no more. He stood up and asked, ¡°Mr. Su, it¡¯s 8.30am now. Aren¡¯t we starting the meeting?¡±

    Today, Su Jiankai was not in a good mood, or rather, he had not been in a good mood since Beitong¡¯s bidding.

    Su Jiankai darted him a cold side nce and then at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡±

    The middle-aged man had no choice but to sit down helplessly.

    Su Yurou frowned. She knew why her father looked gloomy today. That empty seat belonged to Su Wan.

    She was not sure if Su Wan woulde personally. Huh, so what if she dide?

    Su Wan would definitely not know that in the past, the general meeting of the shareholders had always started before time.

    She had put on airs when she appeared. The shareholders¡¯ impression toward her would definitely not be good.

    At the thought of this, Su Yurou had an idea. She stood up slowly and looked around. On her face was a thoughtful smile.

    ¡°Father, almost everyone is here. Could we start the general meeting now?¡±

    Su Yurou smiled but in her heart, she wanted to prevail over Su Wan from the very first encounter!

    Su Jiankai was taken aback upon hearing this. After exchanging some nces, Su Jiankai understood instantly what his daughter meant.

    Su Jiankai cleared his throat and there was a moment of silence.

    He waved and announced loudly, ¡°In this case, we shall officially start the general meeting of shareholders now.¡±

    However, before his voice died down, the sound of the door opening filled the air and it stole everyone¡¯s attention.

    Everyone looked towards the door and what caught their sight was a man and a woman entering one after the other. The person who walked in first was the woman whose face was pretty but whose look was cold. She was wearing a straight business suit.

    Seeing Su Wan, Su Yurou bit her lips. Immediately, frenzied jealousy rose in her heart.

 Chapter 143 - The Battle For Seat

    <h4>Chapter 143: The Battle For Seat</h4>

    Su Wan walked calmly with Ah Si following behind. Both of them seemed not to have noticed the gazes of people in the meeting room as they marched forward.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes moved and she looked around at the wide and spacious meeting room. At the first nce, she saw Su Jiankai and Su Yurou, the father and daughter who had kind faces but wicked hearts.

    However...

    Su Wan pursed her lips and realized that her grandfather was not present. There was only one empty seat in the meeting room. Besides her, everyone was present.

    It turned out that her grandfather was not attending the shareholders¡¯ meeting today...

    Su Wan looked down. She rejoiced in her heart but at the same time felt disappointed. In a way, it might be better. At least her grandfather would not see how she and uncle¡¯s family hade to an open break in their rtionship.

    At the same time, Su Yurou stared closely at Su Wan. Her face froze slightly and me of jealousy was burning in her eyes.

    What right did Su Wan have to be the biggest shareholder of Sheng Yuan?

    She racked her brain to get Gu Zihang, a fine and rich man, but Su Wan had such good luck to win Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart the moment she returned from abroad!

    That man had even promised that he wanted not a single cent of the shares under Su Wan¡¯s name.

    When Su Yurou and her parents knew that Mr. Zhang, Mr. Wang, and Mr. Ouyang had transferred their shares, they were furious. When their minds were clearer, they went to interrogate the three of them.

    However, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Wang and Mr. Ouyang guarded the secret closely, not uttering a single word about how they had transferred their shares. This proved how brilliant Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s means were.

    If Gu Zihang could treat her sincerely like how Jiang Xuecheng treated Su Wan, Su Yurou could still stay calm.

    However, it turned out that Gu Zihang was selfish. He loved himself more than others and had even hesitated to marry her!

    If she had not used a fake pregnancy as a mask, she was afraid that by now, the secondrgest shareholder of Sheng Yuan would be Gu Zihang!

    The more Su Yurou thought about it, the more she could not ept it. She couldn¡¯t even understand how she got into this state.

    Su Yurou heard people around her whispering among them with envious voices.

    ¡°Look! This is Sheng Yuan Group¡¯s second young missy, Su Wan. She¡¯s now amazing. Her marriage with the young master has gotten the whole city astir these few days. They are indeed a perfect match.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the much talked about Beitong bidding was taken down by Long Teng International and the nner was Ms. Su!¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s her. She and the young master are well-matched...¡±

    How could Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng be well-matched?

    The more Su Yurou listened, the more she felt sick. She stood up and forced a caring smile. Her voice was soft and gentle but what she said depicted that she was an iron hand in a velvet glove.

    ¡°Wan, why did youe sote? I was so worried. Look, everyone here is your senior. It¡¯s not a good habit to bete!¡±

    Such words expressed the care of Su Yurou toward Su Wan but at the same time hinted that Su Wan had the bad habit ofingte, implying that Su Wan did not respect the elders.

    Only Su Yurou could put the me on someone by just uttering a few words lightly.

    Su Wan continued walking as if she had not heard her, making Su Yurou stand awkwardly where she was. Just as she was about to continue asking, Su Wan turned around.

    ¡°Is your watch damaged? It¡¯s three minutes to 8.30am.¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s face sank. She looked at her watch and there was indeed three more minutes to 8.30am.

    However, Su Yurou would not easily let go of the opportunity to put Su Wan down.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯te at such timing. Do you know the seniors here have waited a long time for you? You...¡±

    Before Su Yurou could finish talking, she was interrupted by Su Wan.

    ¡°Today is the shareholders¡¯ meeting, not a meeting to respect the elders. Everyone here holds shares of Sheng Yuan. Based on what you said, the order of seats would be arranged ording to age and not shareholding ratio?¡±

    Su Yurou had not expected a counterattack from Su Wan. She was tongue tied and couldn¡¯t say Su Wan was wrong.

    The rule of the shareholders¡¯ meeting had always been that the person who held the most shares had the most power and right to talk. If this point had to be questioned, today¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting could not be carried out.

    The shareholders present were all stunned that Su Wan, a youngdy, could be so eloquent. They couldn¡¯t help nodding and roaring withughter with no evil intention.

    With their wisdom and many years of experience in the business world, they could make out that the eldest young missy and the second young missy were not on good terms. What they should do now was adopt a ¡°wait-and-see¡± attitude, be wise and y safe.

    Seeing how Su Yurou was speechless at being rebutted, Su Jiankai¡¯s brows knitted and creases appeared on his forehead.

    ¡°You¡¯re ill-mannered. Su Wan. Is this how your parents have taught you?¡±

    Su Wan met Su Jiankai¡¯s ridiculing gaze without fear. Her voice was as cold as snow as she said, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s ill-mannered. Could you please give your seat to me? Thank you.¡±

    Upon hearing, everyone went into an uproar!

    They had been used to seeing Su Jiankai or Su Heng sitting on the chairperson¡¯s seat. Never had they expected Su Wan to request Mr. Su to pass the seat to her so directly!

    Moreover, the rtionship between Su Wan and Su Jiankai was subtle!

    After all, they were rtives and one was the other¡¯s senior...

    This shareholders¡¯ meeting might look like a good show of enmity among the rich!

    Su Jiankai had never expected Su Wan to speak out without fear and request him to step down!

    Su Jiankai couldn¡¯t believe it. This was the first time a young girl could make him angry till his whole body trembled.

    He gasped for air and pointed at Su Wan. He felt like his blood was rushing up suddenly. He did not even have the strength to say aplete sentence.

    Su Yurou was afraid that Su Jiankai would pass out like how he did on their engagement day. It was with great difficulty that the news of their engagement party had been suppressed. She did not want her family to lose face during the shareholders¡¯ meeting.

    Su Yurou walked toward Su Jiankai quickly. While caressing her father¡¯s back to soothe his breath, she asked Su Wan sternly, ¡°Wan, you¡¯re heartless! How could you treat your uncle like this? Where¡¯s your conscience?¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s overbearing words were very irritating to Su Wan¡¯s ears.

    Su Wan narrowed her eyes and she emitted coldness in her look.

    ¡°Sis, please watch your words! This is the shareholders¡¯ meeting and I¡¯m only speaking the truth. Please note that Uncle isn¡¯t the biggest shareholder of Sheng Yuan now!¡±

    What she meant was that Su Jiankai had no right to sit on that chair!

    Su Yurou was stupefied. She recalled what Su Wan said earlier, that seats were not arranged ording to age. It turned out that Su Wan had been setting this up from the very beginning!

 Chapter 144 - Feigning

    <h4>Chapter 144: Feigning</h4>

    The meeting room was filled with a tense atmosphere instantly.

    The people kept peeking at Su Wan. They had not expected Su Wan to challenge Su Jiankai directly without fear.

    This youngdy had a lot of guts!

    Su Jiankai was the secondrgest shareholder and him sitting at the chairperson¡¯s seat was actually not appropriate.

    Those present understood this but because they were used to Su Jiankai upying the chairperson¡¯s seat, nobody had objected.

    Su Jiankai had sat there for many years. Now that he was forced to give his seat to his niece, how could his pride take this?

    Su Jiankai was angry. On the day of Su Yurou¡¯s engagement, he had held on because the young master was present. Now that Jiang Xuecheng was not around, how could Su Wan be so arrogant?

    ¡°Su Wan, do you really have to make a scene at Sheng Yuan¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting? Where¡¯s your respect for me and your grandfather?¡±

    He wanted to use his status as her senior to suppress her. What a joke!

    Su Wan looked around indifferently at the shareholders. Her smile was cold and she had the look of Jiang Xuecheng!

    ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re not discussing personal affairs today. Please don¡¯t change the topic. Yes, you¡¯re a senior but the shareholders¡¯ meeting is based on the amount of shares we each own. You have fewer shares than I do, so please step down!¡±

    Facing the pressure by Su Jiankai, Su Wan stood firm and did not give in.

    ¡°Su Wan, you...¡±

    Su Jiankai saw Su Wan¡¯s calm look and he wished to have the security guard chase her out but every sentence of hers was reasonable. If he were to chase her out, he would be totally untenable.

    At the thought of him not having any deterrent effect on Su Wan, Su Jiankai¡¯s heart bled.

    Recalling Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arrogance during Su Yurou¡¯s and Gu Zihang¡¯s engagement party, Su Jiankai gasped and his eyes started cking out.

    ¡°Father, are you alright?¡±

    Su Yurou saw Su Jiankai¡¯s trembling cheeks and her heart shook. She immediately recalled Dr. Li¡¯s advice a few days ago. ¡®Your father¡¯s condition is not serious. Let him take his medicine on time and he will recover. Don¡¯t let him be jarred anymore.¡¯

    However, did Su Wan intend to make her father angry?

    Su Yurou paled and did not care about her image. She roared at Su Wan loudly.

    ¡°Su Wan, I¡¯ve endured you for a long time! You ruined my engagement party and jarred my father till he fainted! How could the young master take fancy to such a vicious person like you? The young master would divorce you very soon!¡±

    Su Wan seized her hands tightly and looked steadily at Su Yurou. When she saw the job tag on Su Yurou¡¯s clothes, her look turned extremely cold.

    ¡°You¡¯re scolding a shareholder during the shareholders¡¯ meeting. What kind of manager are you? I think we should get a new manager!¡±

    If not for her grandfather¡¯s urge to keep Su Jiankai in his position during their tele-conversation, Su Wan would not take the second best option.

    Upon hearing this, Su Yurou¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. When she scolded Su Wan just now, she had totally forgotten that Su Wan was the biggest shareholder and had the power to transfer personnel in thepany.

    ¡°Father, I...¡±

    Su Yurou frowned and looked at Su Jiankai to seek for help.

    Su Wan smiled coldly. Her voice was calm but it was filled with threat. ¡°Uncle, I have forty-six percent of the shares now. Your daughter is being uncooperative. You¡¯d better think carefully about what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong.¡±

    Sheng Yuan Group was now unstable, just like a teetering tall building. If Su Wan were to withdraw the forty-six percent of shares, Sheng Yuan would soon close down!

    Su Jiankai frowned. He felt gloomy when he saw how the other shareholders were watching them.

    After shutting his eyes, Su Jiankai¡¯s look softened. ¡°Wan, Sheng Yuan is also your parents¡¯ asset. Could you bear to see it being ruined in your hands?¡±

    When Su Wan heard the mentioning of her father and grandfather, she sneered,pletely unmoved.

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t put the me on me. For the sake of Sheng Yuan Group, I bought the shares from Mr. Zhang, Mr. Wang, and Mr. Ouyang to be the biggest shareholder. I should be a person of credit.¡±

    Su Wan paused and shifted her vision to Su Yurou who was looking pitiful.

    ¡°Your daughter sowed discord today and used me of beingte. Then, she cursed my marriage to fail. She¡¯s just a little manager, how could she be so arrogant toward the biggest shareholder?¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI didn¡¯t...¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s whole body trembled, including her lips and she hastily denied.

    However, there were many people present who had witnessed everything just now. How could she take back what she had said?

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes swept across Su Yurou and she look around at the shareholders who were present. ¡°Everyone here heard what you said. Ms. Su, do you still want to quibble?¡±

    Everyone present exchanged nces. They had never expected a shareholders¡¯ meeting to turn into the Su family¡¯s internal turbulence.

    Su Yurou looked at the shareholders pleadingly and her pale face was filled with forbearance. ¡°Everyone, please listen to my exnation. I didn¡¯t mean what I said earlier. I was just anxious and...¡±

    Just then, a shareholder stood up and said, ¡°I can be Ms. Su Wan¡¯s witness. Ms. Su Yurou had indeed made impertinent remarks just now.¡±

    With a shareholder leading this, many trimmed their sails to the wind and stood up too.

    ¡°I can be the witness too.¡±

    ¡°I heard it too just now!¡±

    Putting aside the fact that Su Wan was the biggest shareholder of Sheng Yuan, she had Jiang Xuecheng, a man who was too profound to be understood, backing her. If they were to take sides, they had better open their eyes wide.

    Seeing how the situation was unfavorable to her, Su Yurou¡¯s anger reached a point beyond its limit.

    Su Yurou stared at Su Wan from time to time but saw that she was giving her the cold shoulder and her beautiful face was filled with indifference.

    Su Yurou¡¯s umted fury finally exploded that moment.

    She ran toward Su Wan angrily with a crazed look. She was far from her usual gentle self but looked like a crazy shrew instead.

    ¡°Su Wan, don¡¯t you wish to strip me off my position? Okay, do it! You¡¯re not human, treating your cousin sister like this!¡±

    She raised her hand high, wanting to p Su Wan, but Ah Si who was standing behind Su Wan came forward and pushed her lightly, causing Su Yurou to stagger backward.

    The gloom in the bottom of Su Yurou¡¯s eyes became more and more intense. She furiously red at the man who pushed her. Then, she lost her bnce and fell to the ground.

    Suddenly, Su Yurou touched her stomach and an idea sprang to her mind.

    Su Yurou gasped, screamed loudly and looked miserable. Even her voice started to tremble.

    ¡°My stomach is very painful. My baby...¡±

 Chapter 145 - Killing Two Birds With One Stone

    <h4>Chapter 145: Killing Two Birds With One Stone</h4>

    Su Yurou¡¯s red lips were now pale. Her slender body was trembling slightly and her brows were knitted as if she was in great pain!

    ¡°Ouch, it hurts a lot, my baby...my baby...¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s tears kept flowing. She absent-mindedly touched her stomach, as if whispering to herself or praying that her baby was fine.

    There was an uproar all around. They had not expected Su Yurou to be pregnant as she had just gotten married to Gu Zihang. Was it a shotgun marriage?

    Furthermore, now that Su Yurou, who was pregnant, had been pushed by Su Wan¡¯s subordinate, it would definitely be a much talked-about topic if this news were to spread.

    Su Jiankai, who was standing by the side with a dark face, saw how his daughter forced herself to bear with the pain. His expression changed and he immediately realized what was going on. He quickly yed his part in aid of Su Yurou.

    Su Jiankai walked quickly toward Su Yurou and knelt down. He was anxious as he asked, ¡°Yurou, are you alright? How¡¯s the baby?¡±

    Su Yurou was breathing rapidly. She looked fiercely at Su Wan as she gnashed her teeth in anger, ¡°Su Wan is very cruel! She wanted her subordinate to murder my child...my baby is so pitiful...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s bright eyes swept across Su Yurou. Her face darkened and her eyes were filled with suspicion. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡±

    Based on Su Yurou¡¯s character, it was weird how she did not create a lot of hype when she bore Gu Zihang¡¯s child...

    Hearing this, Su Yurou froze. To avoid people from seeing her guilt, she stood up and there was a piercing scream.

    ¡°Would I use my child to deceive you? ...Ouch, my stomach really hurts...¡±

    As she said this, her eyes were filled with tears. She looked sad and miserable, just like a gardenia damaged by wind and rain.

    Su Wan hesitated for a moment but she still thought Su Yurou was acting. Su Yurou was a natural actress. Su Wan had experienced loss and had no trust towards Su Yurou.

    A light shed through Su Wan¡¯s eyes. She made a prompt decision and said, ¡°Since you keep saying your stomach is painful and it¡¯s inconvenient for pregnant women to walk, we¡¯ll get you a doctor now!¡±

    Which mother who truly loved her baby would just mor? If she had really hurt her abdomen, she would have gone to the hospital!

    Su Wan did not ponder if Su Yurou¡¯s pregnancy was real or fake. This was something for Gu Zihang to worry about. Su Wan¡¯s intuition told her that Su Yurou was using her pregnancy as an excuse to say she had hurt her stomach.

    When Su Yurou heard that Su Wan wanted to call for a doctor, Su Yurou¡¯s expression changed. She didn¡¯t want to suffer loss after failing to take advantage of her pregnancy to frame Su Wan. She unconsciously retorted, ¡°No, I don¡¯t trust the doctor you call. What if he or she shields you?¡±

    Su Wan sneered immediately after hearing this and was even more certain that Su Yurou was feigning.

    ¡°Doctors have their own ethics and medical standards. Su Yurou, you think too highly of me.¡±

    Su Yurou looked anxiously at her father and then looked around the room. Her eyes were red and her beautiful face looked pitiful.

    ¡°My stomach does not hurt that much now. I hope the shareholders¡¯ meeting would not be dyed because of my private matter. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve wasted so much of your time.¡±

    Everyone started gazing at one another for a while. It seemed Su Yurou was feigning, for why else would she not allow Su Wan to call the doctor?

    After a few sighs, the shareholders returned to their seats. Su Yurou was supported by her father and they too returned to their seats.

    Su Jiankai sent Su Yurou back to her seat and walked toward the chairperson¡¯s seat in front.

    Su Wan smiled coldly as she watched the father and daughter.

    Su Wan took big steps toward Su Jiankai. She darted a nce at his pale face and with a loud voice, said, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re at the wrong seat.¡±

    Su Jiankai became angry. His old face was tinted with red and white alternately. ¡°Yurou has taken a step back just now. Don¡¯t you go overboard, Su Wan!¡±

    Su Wan looked steadily at Su Jiankai. ¡°Huh, you know very well who took a step back. This is the shareholders¡¯ meeting, not a performance stage for you and your daughter!¡±

    When Su Jiankai saw Su Wan¡¯s scorn, he was taken aback and wanted to retort.

    However, never had he expected the other shareholders to speak out.

    ¡°Mr. Su, do step down. Ms. Su Wan is the biggest shareholder!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock now and we¡¯ve not started the meeting. Our time is very precious!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t argue if you don¡¯t have enough shares!¡±

    ***

    That moment, Su Jiankai finally understood that one would be bullied in times of loss of power!

    The few people who usually ttered him had started to reprove him.

    Su Jiangkai stared at those who swayed with the wind but they too red back at him, reluctant to show weakness. There was a throbbing pain in Su Jiankai¡¯s heart. He sighed and finally sat on the seat beside the chairperson¡¯s silently.

    Su Wan saw Su Jiankai¡¯s back. It was as if he had grown ten years older. A cold smile of disdain appeared on her lips.

    Su Jiankai was a man. He only knew how to enjoy his honor and glory but had no courage to bear failure. He was destined to lose!

    When Su Yurou saw her father sitting next to her, she clenched her teeth tightly and her nails almost dug into her flesh.

    Good, very good. Su Wan, I¡¯d give it back to you a hundred times for all the humiliation you¡¯ve given our family today.

    Su Wan naturally noticed Su Yurou¡¯s grim smile. However, her face was indifferent as she calmly flipped open the summary and nning report of Sheng Yuan Group that Su Jiankai had ced on the table in front of her.

    Su Wan browsed through a few pages and let Ah Si pass it to Su Jiankai.

    ¡°Uncle, please.¡±

    Su Jiankai wanted to throw the summary and nning report onto the floor but when he thought about other shareholders, he endured and received it from Ah Si.

    With hatred, Su Jiankai red at Su Wan and was silent for two to three seconds. Finally, he stood up with a face full of disgrace.

    ¡°Thank you for attending Sheng Yuan Group¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting. There are two main motions for discussion on today¡¯s meeting agenda. Let us first look at the summary of work fromst year till now. Then, we will look at the recent nning report of Sheng Yuan.¡±

    Su Jiankai read out the summary and nning word by word while Su Wan merely listened silently without anyments.

    However, when Su Jiankai mentioned Xicheng Project, a coborative effort with Gu Group, Su Wan started raising objections.

    ¡°Why do we want to coborate with the Gu Group for Sheng Yuan¡¯s Xicheng project? Isn¡¯t it too careless if it is because of the marriage between your daughter and Gu Zihang?¡±

    Before Su Wan¡¯s words died down, Su Yurou could no longer stand it. She stood up furiously and her eyes were extremely cold.

    ¡°Su Wan, you¡¯re too much!¡±

 Chapter 146 - Resolution of Personnel Appointment And Removal

    Chapter 146: Resolution of Personnel Appointment And Removal

    With red eyes, Su Yurou red at Su Wan. Her usual gentle eyes were now vicious as if a sharp knife was hidden in them, wishing to cut Su Wan into pieces.

    Aspared to Su Yurou, Su Wan looked indifferent. She looked up slightly and nced at Su Yurou¡¯s nearly copsing appearance.

    ¡°Ms. Su, please remember your ce. You¡¯re shouting at the biggest shareholder. It looks like you no longer want your post as manager anymore.¡±

    At the mention of stripping her off her post once again, Su Yurou¡¯s face was as dark as the rainy sky. She stared at Su Wan coldly and her voice was extremely sharp.

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re the biggest shareholder? Does it mean we cannot query if you are making a wrong decision? Everyone knows of Gu Group¡¯s capability. What right do you have to stop the coboration between Sheng Yuan and Gu Group just with one sentence?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan sneered, as if not noticing Su Yurou¡¯s anger.

    Seeing Su Wan sneering in disdain at such a time, Su Yurou shook with anger. She asked fiercely, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Su Wan narrowed her eyes, which were filled with heartlessness. ¡°I¡¯mughing at your ignorance!¡±

    ¡°You...why did you say that?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s calm look made a strong suppression arise in Su Yurou¡¯s heart.

    She was the legal young madam of Gu Group. She was very furious and wished she could tear Su Wan¡¯s mouth! How could she nder Gu Group¡¯s abilities?

    Su Wan shifted her gaze away from the gloomy Su Yurou. She turned around and looked at the shareholders present.

    ¡°In the Beitong bidding project, Gu Group did not present a satisfying proposal.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Yurou felt like a fish bone was stuck in her throat and she felt like vomiting blood!

    If not for Su Wan who had created an illusion to confuse them, how would they have known that Su Wan had a backup n and that stealing her draft would be useless?

    The failure of Beitong bidding had been hovering around Gu Group and Su Yurou¡¯s heart. Today, when mentioned again by Su Wan, it was undoubtedly done with the intention to expose their scar!

    Su Yurou clenched her fists tightly. It was all Su Wan¡¯s fault!

    Su Yurou¡¯s face was cold and a light shed through her eyes. ¡°Su Wan, aren¡¯t you being too careless by judging Gu Group just by one event?¡±

    ¡°Who says there¡¯s only one?¡±

    Su Wan met Su Yurou¡¯s sharp gaze very calmly. No one could sense any emotions on her beautiful face as it appeared indifferent.

    Su Wan calmly pursed her lips and continued borating.

    ¡°Everyone knows that the market share of Gu Group has been deteriorating all these years and its turnover has been shrinking! How could I not doubt their ability?¡±

    As soon as this was said, all the shareholders gazed at one another. Although this was the truth, it was recession and it was quite good that Gu Group could still maintain its current turnover!

    If Gu Group was not a qualifiedpany in the eyes of Su Wan, then what was Sheng Yuan?

    This was definitely an extremely arrogant statement!

    However, the person who talked was Su Wan and they did not rebut. After all, she had Jiang Xuecheng backing her and he was the most influential business tycoon in all of Jiuzhou.

    Compared to Di Chen Group, Gu Group was indeed not as good.

    Su Yurou¡¯s face was flushed red, ¡°You...this is absurd!¡±

    When Su Wan saw Su Yurou¡¯s anxious look but inability toe up with a reason to argue, she smiled coldly. She had to admit that her anger had been released by watching the malicious father and daughter feeling ill!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know if what I said was right or wrong, you may ask your father. He definitely knows clearly! Uncle, please tell us if the turnover of Gu Group has been decreasing all these years?¡±

    Su Jiankai nodded with a dull look, obviously admitting Gu Group¡¯s downturn.

    His lips moved and when he was just about to exin that the global economy was declining and it was quite good that Gu Group could still remain as it was, Su Yurou spoke first.

    Su Yurou was not bothered about the present situation. She hit the table, obviously on the verge of breaking down!

    ¡°B*tch! Do you think you can assume the young master¡¯s authority as yours by shamelessly marrying him? You¡¯re acting aggressively toward your own rtives¡ªare you still a child of the Su family? How could the Su family have such a shameless descendant like you?¡±

    Su Wan turned a deaf ear to Su Yurou¡¯s foulnguage. She knew Su Yurou liked to put the me on her the most.

    It was Su Yurou who snatched her fianc¨¦ and then painstakingly designed a n to seize her shares. They had even stolen her idea in the Beitong n.

    Who indeed was shameless? Justice was self-evident!

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes swept across the table which Su Yurou hit and she raised her brows coldly.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the manager of Sheng Yuan Group go through etiquette training? From now on, Su Yurou is no longer a manager in Sheng Yuan Group!¡±

    That instant, Su Yurou¡¯s lips began to tremble and the me of fury rose to the peak. ¡°Su Wan, you b*tch! What right do you have to strip me of my post?¡±

    Looking at Su Yurou¡¯s hedious look, a sense of loathing appeared in Su Wan¡¯s eyes. She looked coldly at Su Yurou and her voice was firm.

    ¡°Just by you using foulnguage toward me again and again. Furthermore, I¡¯m the biggest shareholder in Sheng Yuan Group!¡±

    As Su Wan said, she looked steadily at Su Jiankai. She looked dull but her eyes were firm beyond doubts.

    ¡°Uncle, if I recall correctly, we can appoint and remove personnel during the shareholders¡¯ meeting, am I right?¡±

    Seeing how Su Wan insisted on stripping his daughter off her post, Su Jiankai¡¯s expression turned gloomier. He struggled to speak.

    ¡°Even if this is true, we have not put the appointment and removal of personnel in the agenda! How about discussing thister?¡±

    That moment, the atmosphere in the meeting room was tense to its peak. Although the other shareholders were merely watching, their hearts tightened too.

    Su Wan had known earlier that Su Jiankai would show partiality for his daughter. Her eyes were cold and she stood up straight, giving out the feel that she was courageous.

    The shareholders were all tense. Su Wan looked like a young girl but today, they all felt she was indeed not someone to be messed with. It was no wonder she could stand beside Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan looked at everyone present and with an arrogant voice, she said, ¡°Why the need to discusster? Since all the shareholders are present today, why don¡¯t we vote if Ms. Su should stay or go? What do you think?¡±

    Although it was a question, everyone present understood that Su Wan evidently was not giving them room for discussion!

 Chapter 147 - Bullied In Times Of Power Loss!

    <h4>Chapter 147: Bullied In Times Of Power Loss!</h4>

    The shareholders at the shareholders¡¯ meeting were veterans who were very experienced in the business world. To be honest, they didn¡¯t want to provoke either party.

    Su Yurou¡¯s husband, Gu Zihang, was the CEO of Gu Group and the prestige of her father, Su Jiankai, in the business world all these years could not be underestimated too. They had worked with both families for many years and would not want to spoil their rtionship at this moment although their rtionship was just a matter of interest.

    However, Su Wan was forcing them to choose sides while Jiang Xuecheng was backing her. Just Jiang Xuecheng alone was enough to shake the shareholders¡¯ determination because he was someone they could not afford to offend!

    The shareholders nced at one another and nobody wanted to talk.

    Su Wan understood the mindsets of these veterans. Her eyes were shining.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s no objection, we¡¯ll start voting.¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s face was ghastly pale. At that moment, her look had a sense of weakness and grievance which were difficult to hide. She looked just like a little white flower damaged by the wind and rain.

    Su Jiankai looked at his own daughter with heartache and darted Su Wan a cold nce.

    ¡°Su Wan, do you have to be so extreme? No matter what, Yurou is still your cousin sister! How could you strip her off her post in public? How can Yurou keep a foothold in Sheng Yuan in the future?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful face was calm as if she didn¡¯t mind Su Jiankai¡¯s interrogation. She raised her brows and smiled faintly.

    ¡°So you know we are in public and your daughter had said such evil words! I salute you!¡±

    Su Jiankai had not expected Su Wan to be sarcastic. He turned pale and snapped, ¡°Yurou is too straightforward and still young. Both of you are cousins, why do you have to fuss over such details...¡±

    ¡°Scolding others is equated to being too straightforward? Don¡¯t use age as an excuse. Su Yurou is an adult now and she¡¯s older than I am.¡±

    Su Wan did not barge a single inch, making Su Jiankai¡¯s body freeze slightly. He knew that the personnel appointment and removal could not be avoided. So, he wanted to ask a favor from the other shareholders.

    Although Su Wan owned forty-six percent of Sheng Yuan¡¯s shares, their family owned thirty-seven percent of shares too!

    If only some people chose not to vote while some others insisted on not removing Su Yurou, then Su Yurou¡¯s post would be secure.

    However, before he could open his mouth, Su Wan had stood up and waved toward the shareholders.

    ¡°Time is precious. I believe everyone wishes to return to work quickly. We¡¯ll now start voting. Those who support Su Yurou to remain as manager, please raise your hands. Those who do not support can just remain seated.¡±

    When the shareholders heard this, they seized their hands tightly. If they had known earlier, they would not have attended this meeting. Now they were ced in a difficult position!

    Su Wan saw Su Jiankai interacting with the shareholders with his eyes and several shareholders had started shaking and wanted to raise their hands. Su Wan gave out a treacherous and unpredictable smile, striking a chill into the veterans¡¯ hearts.

    ¡°All of you are wise people. Everyone was present just now and had witnessed the incident. I hope you¡¯ll make the right decision based on your conscience.¡±

    Su Wan smilingly ordered Ah Si to do something and then waved her hand.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll not say too much. Let¡¯s start voting. I¡¯ll give you three minutes to think about it.¡±

    Su Wan did not say anything to threaten them but everyone knew what she meant.

    It was not good for them, whether they voted for or against the motion. In that moment, stiff silence enveloped the room.

    Su Jiankai was the first to raise his hand. After a long time, he saw no one else raising their hands to support Su Yurou and he panicked!

    Veins were showed on his forehead as he quickly walked toward Mr. Cheng, who was nearest to him.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, you watched Yurou grow up. Don¡¯t you want to help her at such a time?¡±

    Mr Cheng turned around awkwardly and shook his head. ¡°I wish to help but what¡¯s the use if I am the only one helping you?¡±

    Su Jiankai red at Mr. Cheng but Mr. Cheng disregarded his re.

    Su Jiankai was extremely anxious and did not have time to plead further. So, he immediately walked toward Mr. Wu. ¡°Mr. Wu, we wanted to have a lunch appointment previously to discuss some matters, do you think...¡±

    Mr. Wu nced at Su Wan as if seeking for help. When he saw Su Wan¡¯s calm face, he calmed down and had enough confidence to face Su Jiankai.

    ¡°Mr. Su, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help but your daughter, a well-educateddy, had used foulnguage and said awful words to Ms. Su Wan just now...¡±

    Su Jiankai¡¯s me of fury burned in his heart and his blood pressure almost rose hearing what Mr. Wu had just said.

    Three minutes would be over soon and Su Jiankai had no more energy to waste with Mr. Wu. He ran toward Mr. Shen, who was sitting a little further away.

    ¡°Mr. Shen, we are old friends...¡±

    Before Su Jiankai could finish his sentence, Mr Shen¡¯s smile froze and quickly shook his head as he replied, ¡°Mr. Su, please look for someone else. I can¡¯t help you this time.¡±

    Mr. Shen and Mr. Ouyang, who had sold his shares to Jiang Xuecheng, were good friends. Although Mr. Ouyang had not mentioned the inside story of the deal between him and Jiang Xuecheng, he had chatted a little with Mr. Shen.

    Just a light touch on the means of Jiang Xuecheng had shocked Mr. Shen. So, among the shareholders, he knew best that Jiang Xuecheng was a person he could not afford to mess with!

    Just when Su Jiankai wanted to try a little harder, Su Wan raised her wrist and looked at her silver watch. Then, she smiled.

    ¡°Alright, three minutes have passed. It looks like everyone here agrees to have Su Yurou dismissed from her post?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was not loud but because no one was talking, her voice echoed through the whole meeting room, stirring up ripples in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Darkness took over Su Jiankai. He had not expected that not even one person among so many shareholders was willing to support him.

    Su Jiankai felt all the colors in front of him disappearing. He supported himself by holding on the meeting table but his body could no longer hold on as he fell to the ground...

    ¡°Father, what happened, father!¡±

    Su Yurou, who was crying because of the votes against her, ran toward her father to support him when she saw him fainting after being jarred.

    ¡°Father, take your medicine!¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s hands trembled as she took out the pills which the doctor had prescribed from Su Jiankai¡¯s pocket.

    Su Jiankai swallowed the white pill and held onto the table in a semi-conscious manner. He gasped heavily, unlike his arrogant self in the beginning of the meeting.

    Su Yurou was extremely pale. She red at Su Wan gloomily and her voice turned exceptionally sharp.

    ¡°B*tch, are you happy that I¡¯m no longer Sheng Yuan¡¯s manager now?¡±

 Chapter 148 - Overthinking Is A Disorder!

    Chapter 148: Overthinking Is A Disorder!

    Su Yurou shouted hoarsely. She looked as if she could rush over any time to hit someone. Everyone was scared out of their wits.

    They had never thought that the usually gentle and virtuous eldest young missy of the Su family would look like this when she was out of control.

    Su Wan darted a nce at Su Yurou, who had gone crazy. She narrowed her eyes and her look was calm and elegant.

    ¡°This is only the start. If you¡¯re willing to hand over Sheng Yuan, I¡¯ll probably be satisfied.¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s eyes were filled with anger when she heard what Su Wan said. She suddenly smiled and that smile brought upon a sense of sarcasm.

    ¡°Wan, do you really hate me so much? It¡¯s because of Gu Zihang, isn¡¯t it? Let me tell you that Zihang has married me. You won¡¯t get another chance in this lifetime!¡±

    Every time she thought of her marriage with Gu Zihang, joy rose in Su Yurou¡¯s heart. This was probably the most pleasant thing Su Yurou had ever done in her life, letting Su Wan taste defeat!

    Su Wan looked up slowly and let out a coldugh!

    Gu Zihang, that scumbag! Her brain must have been rusty to once have thought that Gu Zihang was a good man to marry to and to trust for life.

    ¡°I think you should see a psychiatrist. Overthinking is a disorder. While you like being Mrs. Gu, it doesn¡¯t mean others do too!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Su Yurou saw Su Wan¡¯s smile and felt gloomy in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists tightly, brainwashing herself that Su Wan was simply feigning.

    ¡°You must be jealous of me to hold on tightly to Sheng Yuan! Didn¡¯t you marry Jiang Xuecheng all of a sudden to make Gu Zihang angry?¡±

    Su Wanughed once again. She stared deeply at Su Yurou and her clear eyes shed with disdain and alienation.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s treating the scumbag as treasure. I don¡¯t think like you do.¡±

    Su Yurou was taken aback. Her pale face was now bloodless.

    No, no, no, this was impossible. Su Wan had liked Gu Zihang for more than ten years, how could her affection fade so easily?

    Su Wan must be covering up her jealousy toward her...

    Su Yurou¡¯s body froze. Her pupilsxed and she could only hypnotize herself silently.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Wan pped her hands calmly and returned to the chairperson¡¯s seat. ¡°So much time was lost earlier. Let¡¯s get back to the discussion of Sheng Yuan¡¯s development n for this year.¡±

    Su Wan turned around and ordered Ah Si, ¡°Ah Si, since Su Yurou is no longer a manager, please see her out.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ah Si, who was in ck, walked toward Su Yurou immediately.

    ¡°Ms. Su Yurou, please.¡±

    Su Yurou was stunned and distracted. She looked dazed and was still immersed in her own make-believe world, as if she did not hear Ah Si.

    Ah Si frowned. He thought for a while and started to tug at Su Yurou, ready to bring her out.

    When Ah Si touched her arms, she finally woke up from her dream.

    Su Yurou¡¯s eyes were domineering and on her pretty face was anger, which she was unable to hide. At that instant, she started to shout.

    ¡°I¡¯m the eldest young missy of Sheng Yuan Group, how dare you drag me out?¡±

    Su Wan smiled coldly and on her beautiful face was the color of wind and thunder, sending chills down people¡¯s spine.

    ¡°This is the shareholders¡¯ meeting, not a ce to im kinship. It¡¯d be better to stay away if you¡¯re irrelevant or you¡¯d be chased out instead of invited out!¡±

    Su Yurou moved her lips. She had wanted to defend herself at first but when she saw Su Wan¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back without knowing why.

    At this moment, Su Yurou suddenly felt her little cousin had be a stranger to her and she was afraid to meet her gaze!

    When Su Yurou regained her senses, she had been brought out of the meeting room by Ah Si.

    Bang! The meeting room door was shut once again.

    Su Yurou red at the shut door and felt humiliated. She was the eldest young missy of Sheng Yuan Group and she was now being refused entrance. How could Su Wan do that?

    After taking a few deep breaths, Su Yurou¡¯s anger was still not contained at all. She looked out through the windows at the leaves which were swaying with the wind and had an idea.

    Su Yurou¡¯s eyes sparkled. She took out the mobile phone from her pocket and called Su Heng.

    When the call was connected, Su Yurou started getting into the state of feigning.

    She sniffed. Her gentle voice kept breaking and she could notplete a sentence.

    ¡°Grandfather...I...I¡¯m Yurou...¡±

    ¡°Yurou, why are you crying?¡±

    Su Yurou held her phone tightly and grinned hideously but at the same time, sobbed bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s Wan, she...¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Su Heng was taken aback. When he remembered today was the shareholders¡¯ meeting, he immediately guessed why Su Yurou was crying.

    ¡°Wan was too much today. Not only was shete but she had also scolded others and angered my father. She even said Sheng Yuan is now hers and she doesn¡¯t care even if you are here!¡±

    Su Yurou thought after exaggerating, Su Heng would chime in with her but on the other end of the phone, there was a long silence.

    Why wasn¡¯t Su Heng talking?

    Su Yurou moved her eyes suspiciously and tried to probe softly.

    ¡°Grandfather, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Yurou, the next time you see Wan, try not to confront her with toughness. I still have things to do. Goodbye.¡±

    Su Heng ended the call when his voice died down.

    Upon hearing the busy tone from the other end of the phone, Su Yurou clenched her teeth. Did Su Heng hear what she said? That b*tch Su Wan didn¡¯t even care about him now!

    Why did Su Heng ask her not to confront Su Wan with toughness?

    Had Su Heng changed his mind and thought that Su Wan had potential?

    She would definitely not allow such a thing to happen!

    Su Yurou¡¯s nails dug into her flesh and a new idea arose in her mind. She must find an opportunity to create a scandal for Su Wan to ruin her reputation!

    At the same time, the shareholders¡¯ meeting had almoste to an end.

    After Su Yurou was invited out, Su Jiankai was silent, as if he was really entering a gloomy period.

    Without the interruption of the father and daughter pair, the meeting went on smoothly. After a brief discussion, Sheng Yuan Group¡¯s annual development program was decided.

    The moment the meeting ended, many shareholders walked toward Su Wan. Many of the faces were unfamiliar to Su Wan.

    ¡°Ms. Su, I¡¯m Mr. Liu of Star Universe Technology. I¡¯ve seen your Beitong n...¡±

    ¡°Ms. Su, I¡¯m Mr. Shen of Mengchen Company. I¡¯ve had lunch with your father before.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Su, what¡¯s your view on Sheng Yuan Group¡¯s future development...¡±

 Chapter 149 - Su Yurouâ€™s Worries

    <h4>Chapter 149: Su Yurou¡¯s Worries</h4>

    When Ah Si saw people gathering around Su Wan, he switched to a professional smile and stood in front of her.

    ¡°Thank you everyone for being so passionate. Shall we talk about it next time?¡±

    As Ah Si said this, he brought Su Wan out of the meeting room and the people followed her.

    ¡°Ms. Su, I heard that Di Chen Group is looking for a garmentpany to coborate with. What do you think of ourpany?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Su, besides considering Beitong as the main filming location of Nirvana of Phoenix, do you need another sponsor?¡±

    As Su Wan walked, she received many questions. Su Wan frowned and was about to say she didn¡¯t know anything but did not expect Ah Si to open his mouth first.

    ¡°Ms. Su is not very clear about these matters. If you wish to know about Di Chen Group¡¯s recent direction, you may refer to our official website and Weibo.¡±

    Then, Ah Si motioned for Su Wan to walk quickly with a wave of his hand.

    Su Yurou, who was standing outside the meeting room, saw how Su Wan was surrounded with people. Her eyes were vicious.

    This b*tch! Wasn¡¯t she using the support of others to humiliate her?

    However, beyond Su Yurou¡¯s expectation, Su Wan looked straight as she walked past Su Yurou and her eyes did not linger on Su Yurou, not even for a moment.

    Su Yurou stood in a trance where she was. The feeling of being ignored humiliated her greatly!

    Su Yurou bit her lips and she looked gloomy. One day, she would make Su Wan pay the price!

    ***

    After exiting Sheng Yuan Group¡¯s headquarters, Su Wan got as quickly as she could into the Volkswagen with Ah Si. Winding down the car window, she could still see the shareholders who were chasing after her from afar.

    It was with great difficulty that she finally got out of their encirclement. Su Wan massaged her brows and let out a long sigh.

    When Ah Si was turning the steering wheel, he saw Su Wan¡¯s look, as if she had just escaped from death, and he couldn¡¯t help teasing her. ¡°Thest time Young Master was surrounded by people, he was much calmer than you, Young Madam.¡±

    ¡°They are so passionate because of your young master.¡±

    If not for their intention to coborate with Di Chen Group and the coincidence that she was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wife, those shareholders would not have pursued relentlessly!

    As she spoke, she paused to look at Ah Si. She gave him a smile of gratitude. ¡°Ah Si, thank you for your help today.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ah Si touched the back of his head and with a straightforward look, said, ¡°Young Madam, you don¡¯t have to thank me. This is what Young Master has ordered me to do.¡±

    ¡°Then, thank you for being so responsible.¡±

    Su Wan pursed her lips and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face immediately appeared in her mind. That man looked cold but in fact, he was more thoughtful than anyone else.

    Just then, the phone in Su Wan¡¯s handbag rang.

    Su Wan, who missed Jiang Xuecheng, heard the sound of vibration and her eyes lit up. She thought that her husband had called her.

    She happily opened her handbag and saw the number on the phone disy. Her eyes instantly became dull.

    It was her grandfather, Su Heng, who had called.

    Su Wan saw the name on the disy and she declined the call without hesitation. She knew that her grandfather had called her to lecture her for the sake of her uncle¡¯s family.

    No matter how she steeled herself, she couldn¡¯t treat Su Heng the way she treated her uncle¡¯s family because he was her grandfather who had loved her for so long.

    Hence, to Su Wan, it was better to refuse to answer his call than to get tired of his reprimands. At least she could have peace of mind.

    After ending the call, Su Wan looked down. She unlocked her phone and saw that she had five to six missed calls.

    Just now, when she was in the meeting room, her mobile phone was on silent mode so she had not heard any of the calls.

    Giving a rough estimate of time, her grandfather¡¯s first call to her was about the time Su Yurou was chased out of the meeting room.

    Huh, that woman who was good at feigning pity must have told her grandfather tales.

    Su Wan suddenly felt dested. She half leaned against the car seat and gently closed her eyes.

    Ah Si who was driving saw Su Wan slumping on the car seat, looking drained. He was stupefied. ¡°Young Madam, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you may continue driving.¡±

    Su Wan massaged her temples and gave out a soothing smile.

    Recalling his young master¡¯s order, Ah Si¡¯s look became serious.

    ¡°Young Madam, since you¡¯re not feeling well, I¡¯ll send you back to Fontainebleau first. Young Master said you don¡¯t have to go back to the office today.¡±

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help feeling stunned. ¡°But I have not tidied the information on Beitong¡¯s celebration banquet...¡±

    Ah Si shook his head and replied, ¡°Young Master said that you¡¯ve been busy these few days and so, he¡¯s given you a half day off. He asked you to rest. Moreover, you don¡¯t have to worry about the Beitong celebration banquet, as other employees will manage that.¡±

    Su Wan frowned slightly and saw that Ah Si had change the route after a turning. She moved her lips slightly and finally agreed. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Arriving at Fontainebleau, Ah Si waved his hand when he saw Su Wan entering the residential zone. ¡°Goodbye, Young Madam!¡±

    Su Wan nodded smilingly and walked toward her house. Once she entered the hall, she hung her handbag beside the entrance, changed into her house slippers, andy down on the couch.

    The shareholders¡¯ meeting was not too long this morning but it had used up too much of her energy.

    Su Wan took a woolen nket and gradually closed her eyes while lying on the couch. She dreamt of her carefree childhood.

    Her father¡¯s smiling face was still elegant and gentle and her mother was holding her little hand, bringing her out to buy delicious snacks. At that time, Su Wan loved sweet food and her mother had advised her not to eat too much...

    Compared to Su Wan, who was in her sweet dream, Su Yurou, who was calling Gu Zihang on the other hand, was a lot more miserable.

    Su Yurou held onto her phone tightly and her fingers were all turning pale.

    ¡°Zihang, what shoud I do? Wan stripped me off my post. How can I keep a foothold in Sheng Yuan in the future? If this news spreads, I¡¯ll be too embarrassed to go out and meet people!¡±

    Gu Zihang consoled her, saying, ¡°This is not a big deal. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll suppress the media and no one will disseminate this news.¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps I could work for yourpany, Zihang?¡±

    Su Yurou softened her voice and pleaded. In her voice was a sense of aspiration.

    Her beautiful eyes lit up as she thought about how she would definitely have many attendants crowding round her too if she could enter Gu Group as the young madam.

    However, Gu Zihang rejected her request without mercy.

    ¡°Yurou, since you¡¯re pregnant and this is a critical period, why don¡¯t you stay home to rest and be a full-time wife? Haven¡¯t you always wished to get along well with my mother? This is a good opportunity...¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s expression changed drastically after hearing clearly what Gu Zihang said.

 Chapter 150 - Missing Dad And Mom

    <h4>Chapter 150: Missing Dad And Mom</h4>

    What joke was this? Gu Zihang wanted her to resign to rest at home and face the old hag all day long?

    Was there anything else scarier in this world?

    If there really was a little life beginning in Su Yurou¡¯s stomach, it might still be a suggestion to consider.

    However, Su Yurou was not pregnant!

    Su Yurou knew clearly that if she had to rest at home to take care of her non-existing baby, with the wisdom of the old hag, Du Huimin, her false pregnancy would be discovered sooner orter!

    Du Huimin didn¡¯t like her and once she were to be exposed, the results would be unimaginable!

    At the thought of that possibility, Su Yurou broke out in goosebumps. She took a deep breath and, choking on her words, said, ¡°Zihang, I just got pregnant. I don¡¯t want to give up on my work. Zihang, could you let me be an independent woman of the new century? I¡¯ll rest in a few more months. Is that okay?¡±

    Although they were apart, Gu Zihang could hear Su Yurou¡¯s sob and could imagine her crying look.

    Gu Zihang let out a long sigh. He actually didn¡¯t like Su Yurou to work and appear in public.

    He was an exceptionally traditional man who hoped his wife would stay home to assist him and educate the children and be a woman behind his back.

    When Gu Zihang was silent, Su Yurou sniffed and her voice was broken.

    ¡°Zihang, I seldom beg you but I really do not wish to stay at home. I want to show my abilities, s could you please give me a chance?¡±

    Su Yurou had always been obedient towards him. Hence, Gu Zihang did not expect Su Yurou to use this to deceive him.

    After a moment of hesitation, he finally let go of his worries and agreed.

    ¡°Alright then, now that your morning sickness is not obvious. If you feel ufortableter on, please do not struggle to hold on. Pregnant women need to take care of their health. Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s not good for the baby.¡±

    Su Yurou sobs turned intoughter. ¡°Zihang, you are so nice to me. I¡¯ll take care and not hurt our baby.¡±

    At the thought of that little life in its mother¡¯s body, Gu Zihang couldn¡¯t help smiling. The experience of being a father is much more beautiful than he had imagined.

    ***

    At the same time, in Fontainebleau, Su Wan was still immersed in her dream. She was smiling, obviously in a good mood.

    She held the hand of her young and pretty mother while her father walked behind them. All three of them were crossing the road.

    Suddenly, a big truck came roaring and before Su Wan could respond, her parents had pushed her aside.

    Su Wan¡¯s tiny body fell over to the side of the road and she watched as her parents were run over by the big truck.

    Her mother was thrown into the air and her white dress floated in the wind, just like a beautiful white rose, blooming in the wind and then withering bit by bit till nothing was left.

    Bang! A loud noise was heard and the irritating sound of a car braking reverberated through the entire street.

    Su Wan widened her eyes and her body kept trembling. When she saw her parents lying in a pool of blood, she opened her mouth, trying to shout, but nothing came out from her mouth.

    The time and scene seemed to have frozen that moment. Su Wan¡¯s mind went nk and she lost all consciousness.

    Until Su Wan sensed something had happened, a throbbing pain attacked her heart and her tears kept gushing down her cheeks.

    ¡°No!¡±

    An uncontroble bitterness surged up from Su Wan¡¯s heart. Because of this intense fear, she seized her wrist tightly and her forehead was filled with sweat.

    In the blink of an eye, Su Wan¡¯s body trembled and her heavy eyelids slowly opened. She found herself lying on the couch at home.

    In a trance, Su Wan stared at the antique clock in the living hall and realized it was 11.30am.

    It turned out that she had a nightmare.

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful brows knitted tightly and her face was pale. She held onto the nket covering her tightly and sighed.

    She really missed her father and mother...

    On the day Su Wan¡¯s parents had met with the ident, she had not actually been with them. When she arrived at the hospital, she was notified that her parents could not be saved.

    Until now, they had not found the person who had caused the ident. Su Wan did not even know who the murderer was.

    Since that car ident, her world turned topsy-turvy. Three years had passed but such nightmares had not stopped.

    The year she went to Dong Cheng Country, her depression was very serious. She had almost been driven mad by her nightmares. After receiving psychotherapy for a long time, she slowly became better.

    Su Wan wiped away the sweat on her forehead. She took a deep breath, trying to release her emotions.

    Suddenly, Su Wan heard the door opening.

    Su Wan looked up and saw a tall figure appearing at the entrance. She was stunned and asked subconsciously, ¡°Xuecheng, you¡¯re back too?¡±

    ¡°Ah Si told me you¡¯re not feeling well. Since I have nothing important to attend to today, I¡¯vee back to have a look.¡±

    Su Wan examined the man who was changing into his house slippers. Today, he wore a clean pastel-colored shirt without a necktie. On his arms was an outer coat. He was tall and thin.

    After changing into his house slippers, Jiang Xuecheng walked toward Su Wan. When he walked near Su Wan, he discovered that Su Wan¡¯s appearance was sickly.

    ¡°Wan Wan, why are you so pale?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng walked quickly towards Su Wan. Worry crept into his dark eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just had a nightmare.¡±

    Su Wan supported her forehead and smiled faintly toward him but her face was pale and she looked weak.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan and his heart softened. A trace of love and care shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Is it because of today¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes moved. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s straight body and knew that he was worried about her. She felt touched.

    Su Wan was silent for a moment and then shook her head. ¡°No, I dreamed of my parents...¡±

    As she said this, her eyes turned dull.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s pain. He had investigated about her parents¡¯ ident back then.

    Although there was no substantial progress, Jiang Xuecheng could at least confirm that the day Su Wan¡¯s parents met with an ident, it had been raining and someone had sabotaged the surveince cameras on that street.

    That meant, Su Wan¡¯s parents¡¯ death was not an ident because of the weather but a carefully nned murder!

    However, before this was made clear, Jiang Xuecheng was not ready to tell Su Wan about it.

 Chapter 151 - Insincere Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 151: Insincere Kiss</h4>

    From the avable clues, Su Wan¡¯s parents¡¯ ident raised many doubts.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew this little woman really cared for her parents.

    However, Su Wan carried too much burden on her shoulder and he didn¡¯t want to add worries about this matter onto Su Wan.

    However, three years had passed. If Jiang Xuecheng wanted to investigate this case all over again, he had to put forth lots of effort and he wasn¡¯t sure when the truth would prevail and the murderer would be caught...

    Seeing Su Wan still tired, Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips. He sat beside Su Wan and massaged her temples.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s strength was just right, making Su Wan gradually feel relieved.

    Looking at the man massaging her seriously, Su Wan surprisingly looked up. Jiang Xuecheng was good at everything. What on earth would he not know?

    ¡°Xuecheng, you haven¡¯t really learned how to massage, have you?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes and looked attentively at Su Wan. ¡°No, I¡¯ll sometimes massage myself when I¡¯m tired after looking at documents.¡±

    Oh, so he had learned the skill on his own...

    Her nose was suddenly filled with the man¡¯s cool and pleasant breath. Su Wan¡¯s initial depressed mood was now more rxed.

    Su Wan smiled and tilted her head up while she asked softly, ¡°Xuecheng, have you had your lunch?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head, ¡°I left the office hastily and haven¡¯t had the chance to eat. Wan Wan, you haven¡¯t had your lunch too, have you?¡±

    Su Wan nodded slightly and a great idea arose in her mind all of a sudden. ¡°Let¡¯s have our lunch outside, shall we?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the clock in the living hall. It was 12.20 pm.

    At this hour, the restaurants outside would be filled with people and Jiang Xuecheng disliked noisy and packed ces. Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng was picky and the chefs outside might not be as skillful as he was in cooking...

    When Su Wan saw hesitation in Jiang Xuecheng, she quickly nudged him and pleaded softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and eat, please?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stretched out his hand to touch Su Wan¡¯s nose. ¡°Where would you like to go?¡±

    Su Wan shed a charming smile. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while. Let¡¯s get changed first.¡±

    Both of them were going out for lunch and it was not a formal asion, why did they need to change?

    Jiang Xuecheng was slightly surprised. He waspletely clueless as to what Su Wan was up to.

    Su Wan tugged Jiang Xuecheng to the dressing room upstairs. She walked toward Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s clothes and skipped the long row of business suits as she walked toward the sports attire and casual wear.

    Su Wan took out a bright blue sweater and put it in front of her. Then, she shed Jiang Xuecheng a peace sign.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw the sweater Su Wan picked and smiled. He didn¡¯t think he had clothes of such bright colors in his closet.

    ¡°How about wearing this? Look at the bright color, it would definitely make you look ten years younger!¡±

    Su Wan held the blue sweater and imagined Jiang Xuecheng in it. She couldn¡¯t help shaking her head with joy and thought the scene was really cute!

    Hearing thest sentence by Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you saying I look old?¡±

    Hearing his threatening tone, Su Wan quickly shook her head. ¡°Of course not, I just thought the usual ones you wear are all dark and gloomy, there isn¡¯t a bit of youthful vigor in them...¡±

    Furthermore, Jiang Xuecheng liked to put on a long face in front of others. His look could freeze a person to death!

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s exnation, Jiang Xuecheng felt helpless.

    Could dark and gloomy be considered apliment?

    Su Wan¡¯s use of words was worrying.

    Seeing his reluctance, Su Wan quickly ran toward Jiang Xuecheng. She held his hand and continued to convince him with her words.

    ¡°Please just wear this. I wish to see how you look in it. I have a sweater in simr color too. They would match perfectly!¡±

    Su Wan had just graduated. Although she had gone through many dark moments, she still possessed the innocence of childhood deep in her bones.

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips slightly and examined Su Wan nudging him. He felt she was now like a little kitten asking for food from its master. She looked very charming.

    ¡°I¡¯ll consider it if you kiss me.¡±

    When the man¡¯s deep voice entered her ears, Su Wan was taken aback. When she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows nting upward, she immediately understood he meant what he said.

    Su Wan blushed. When she thought she could get Jiang Xuecheng to change into the bright blue sweater, she tiptoed immediately and left a swift kiss on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Alright, could you change into this now?¡±

    Su Wan moved the blue sweater in her hands slightly. The redness in her face had not subsided.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan and there was helplessness in his tone of voice. ¡°You were not sincere when you kissed me.¡±

    Before he could feel it, those soft lips had been withdrawn from his cheek.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t specify how I had to kiss you!¡±

    Su Wan red at him resentfully but Jiang Xuecheng looked back at her with a faint smile,pletely unmoved.

    Considering her n, Su Wan pouted. Finally, she tiptoed again and ced her hand on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Hey, could you lower your head to amodate to short people like me?¡±

    To be honest, Jiang Xuecheng was very tall. He was almost 1.9 meters tall. Now, she was not wearing high heels. So, a lip to lip kiss with him was somethingborious.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled and caressed her hair as he asked, ¡°Did you just find out that you¡¯re short?¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s you who are too tall! When I wear my high heels, I can even disguise myself as a 1.7-meter-tall goddess!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, hello tall goddess. Then, go wear your high heels and try again.¡±

    Although Jiang Xuecheng teased her, he lowered his head after ridiculing her just as she had requested.

    Seeing his handsome face nearing, Su Wan¡¯s heart raced. The closer she looked at him, the more she discovered the wless appearance of this man.

    Su Wan¡¯s ears were red. She made up her mind to tiptoe and kissed Jiang Xuecheng on his lips.

    Jiang Xuecheng hugged Su Wan. He was obviously in a good mood. His dark eyes sparkled and were dazzling just like the stars in the milky way.

    Su Wan initiated the kiss at first but ended up with Jiang Xuecheng domineering it.

    Su Wan¡¯s slender body was covered by him. Suddenly, she could hear her heartbeat, it was as if she was beating a drum.

    It was so embarrassing. Jiang Xuecheng must have heard it!

    Su Wan sighed silently for being useless. She had been with him for such a long time but stillcked resistance toward his good looks.

 Chapter 152 - The Familiar Taste

    <h4>Chapter 152: The Familiar Taste</h4>

    Both of them immersed in the kiss in each other¡¯s embrace for a long time. Su Wan blinked slightly and slowly let go of her hand holding onto Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Now, are you satisfied?¡±

    ¡°So-so.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked steadily at her. He touched Su Wan¡¯s long hair and straightened his body, appearing much taller.

    ¡°You¡¯re taking it for granted.¡± Su Wan¡¯s lovely eyes were like water flowing and she darted him a nce. ¡°Alright, go get changed quickly. I¡¯m very hungry.¡±

    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng took the bright blue sweater from Su Wan. Su Wan smiled at him and went into another room to change into her sweater of the same color.

    Although these two sweaters were not really a couple set, their styles and colors were very simr. If she and Jiang Xuecheng wore them together, people would know at one nce that they were a couple!

    After changing, Su Wan pushed the door open and saw Jiang Xuecheng waiting for her outside.

    Having a clear look at the tall figure, Su Wan¡¯s heart trembled that moment. She felt she had made a right decision!

    He had a handsome, wless look and good height. Now that he was wearing a bright blue sweater with tight-fitting jeans, he looked like a seventeen to eighteen-year-old student. It was a beautiful sight which could not be described.

    If only he could be a little warmer, then it would be perfect.

    The sweater in youthful color seemed colder on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body.

    However, although it felt cold, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s good looks made one unable to take their eyes away from him.

    Su Wan was happy. She went up and around Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Wow, which school is this school hunk from? He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    As she spoke, she nced at her own sports attire of the same color and thought they would be well-matched when they went outter!

    She felt really good. This was the first time she had dered her dominance over Jiang Xuecheng!

    Jiang Xuecheng shot her a nce helplessly. He would not have worn such clothes many years ago and had never thought he would give in to Su Wan, but look at him now.

    This was probably predestined. One would subdue the other.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Wan said cheerfully as she opened her arms and ran toward the door.

    This was the first time Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan in such happy mood. He didn¡¯t know where they were going to have lunch that made Su Wan so excited.

    After twenty minutes, following Su Wan¡¯s direction, they went into thepound of Su Wan¡¯s high school.

    People here were mainly sixteen and seventeen-year-old students. Jiang Xuecheng saw many boys looking at Su Wan. He pursed his lips and there was displeasure in his eyes.

    ¡°That boy is so handsome. How I wish my boyfriend were as handsome as he is!¡±

    ¡°Stop dreaming. Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s no longer avable?¡±

    ¡°The girl beside him is very pretty too. Both of them are well-matched!¡±

    Hearing thepliments from behind, she curved her eyes and couldn¡¯t help holding onto Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm tightly.

    They said she and Jiang Xuecheng were well-match. Splendid!

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s self-satisfied look, Jiang Xuecheng touched her hair smilingly and asked, ¡°Wan Wan, where are you bringing me to have lunch?¡±

    ¡°Take it easy. Take a turn and we¡¯ll be at the street selling snacks. The first shop is where we are heading to!¡±

    Su Wan smiled and tugged Jiang Xuecheng and they turned at a corner. Then, they stopped.

    The first shop around the corner was a shop selling snacks. The shop had not changed for many years, the paint was very old, and the sign at the entrance of the shop was covered with ck ash...

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned. He looked up and examined the shabby little shop. He suspected that Su Wan had gotten the wrong shop, unless it was apletely different world inside.

    From the outside, the shop was narrow. One could see the entire shop just by one nce. There were no decorations, the walls were white, and the floor was made up of pastel-colored tiles...

    Su Wan took a nce at the shop and knew the shop was still there. An indescribable memory arose in her mind.

    ¡°Why are you still spacing out? I¡¯m dead hungry, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Su Wan tapped Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders smilingly and brought him into the shop. As the high school life consisted of tight schedules, there weren¡¯t many customers in the shop though it was lunch time.

    The minute Jiang Xuecheng entered the shop, he smelt a strong smoky and spicy smell.

    His eyes swept across the oily table top and dirty tissue paper thrown everywhere on the floor. His brows knitted tightly together.

    This was the first time Jiang Xuecheng had ever stepped into such a ce. Being a clean freak, he felt very ufortable.

    In Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart, Su Wan should be like him, a person who would never step into ces like this. He had never thought her adaptability to be this strong!

    ¡°Sir, could we have tworge bowls of spicy beef rice noodles? Extra spicy please!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Hearing the boss¡¯s powerful voice, Su Wan tugged Jiang Xuecheng to sit down with her smilingly.

    ¡°The spicy beef rice noodle here is quite good. A lot of students from other schoolse here to eat out of admiration too!¡±

    S City is not a ce where people loved spicy food but many people were amazed by the food here. It showed how good the rice noodles were in this shop.

    What Su Wan did not expect was Jiang Xuecheng to grab her hand, not allowing her to sit down upon hearing what she said.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Wan turned her head doubtfully and saw Jiang Xuecheng taking out a piece of tissue paper from his trouser pocket. He bent and started to wipe the table and chairs carefully.

    Looking at him, she suddenly remembered he was a clean freak.

    Su Wan touched the back of her head while blushing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too happy just now and forgot that you¡¯re a clean freak.¡±

    ¡°No problem. It¡¯s clean now, you may sit.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows slightly and threw the used tissue paper into the trash can under the table.

    However, after being seated, he felt that he had it all wrong. He looked at his blue sweater and thought it had been stained by greasy dirt.

    The smell of cooking was really too strong. Even though they had not started eating, Jiang Xuecheng felt like going home for a bath.

    ¡°Tworge spicy beef rice noodles are ready!¡±

    As the boss spoke, he served the rice noodles smilingly.

    When the two bowls of hot spicy beef rice noodles were served, there was a smell of spicy oil in the air.

    Seeing lots of chili oil covering the rice noodles, Jiang Xuecheng unconsciously frowned.

    ¡°The beef rice noodles in this shop is excellent. The price is reasonable and it is served with plenty of meat! It is fortunate that the students are now in ss or we might have to queue up otherwise.¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she joyfully took a piece of beef for herself. When she swallowed the beef, her eyes curvedfortably.

    It had been three years and it felt good to be able to enjoy this familiar taste once more!

 Chapter 153 - Quick, Take Your Hands Off Me

    <h4>Chapter 153: Quick, Take Your Hands Off Me</h4>

    Full of interest, Su Wan took another spoonful of spicy soup. The aroma which entered the nose instantly pleased the taste buds.

    Just as Su Wan was ready to drink the soup, she realized that Jiang Xuecheng was watching her while the food sat in front of him untouched.

    Su Wan looked up in surprise, ¡°Xuecheng, don¡¯t you want to eat? The beef rice noodles here is really delicious. Trust me!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng skimmed through the bowl of rice noodles. When he saw the surface covered with red oil, he looked gloomy.

    After some internal struggle, he finally took up the chopstick reluctantly.

    He took a piece of beef and removed the red oil by the edge of the porcin bowl and then slowly sent it into his mouth.

    Su Wan saw his reluctant look and her eyes lit up. A smile appeared on her pretty face.

    ¡°Are you afraid of spicy food? In the past, I couldn¡¯t eat spicy food either. Lin Fei¡¯er was the one who had brought me here. She had urged me several times before I dared to eat.¡±

    ¡°Who says I¡¯m afraid?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng darted a nce at Su Wan and then, imitating her, took a spoonful of red soup from the bowl.

    ¡°Puff...¡± Su Wan smiled teasingly when she saw how Jiang Xuecheng desired to excel over others even in trivial matters like this. She warned, ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s spicy!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shot her a side nce and without hesitation, finished drinking the spoonful of soup covered with chili oil without stopping.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were so deep they looked bottomless. Hemented slightly, ¡°Nothing special after all.¡±

    Su Wan pouted. She was surprised that it was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s first time eating this but his ability to resist spicy food was really strong.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er had brought her here, the spiciness made her whole face red and while coughing, her tears kept flowing!

    ¡°Alright, I salute you. Do you really not find it delicious?¡±

    While asking, she took a few more pieces of beef.

    In this narrow shop filled with smell of cooking, Jiang Xuecheng saw how Su Wan was enjoying herself, as if this bowl of rice noodles was the most delicious dish in the world. A weird feeling arose in his heart.

    Jiang Xuecheng suddenly felt his appetite return. The initial inadaptability toward this shop had been suppressed. He smiled faintly and took some rice noodles for himself elegantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s edible but can¡¯t eat too much of it. It¡¯s heaty.¡±

    Watching Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s elegant table manners and seeing his lips stained red with chili oil, Su Wan felt that Jiang Xuecheng looked cute without his usual air of a prince!

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t helpughing secretly. Then, she took big mouthful of her beef rice noodles.

    Her round eyes curved into a beautiful radian, giving one a feel of an enchanting beauty.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan giggling while eating, his deep eyes stared at her and his lips curved up. ¡°The corners of your mouth are...¡±

    Su Wan looked at him, muddleheaded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the corners of my mouth?¡±

    ¡°Stained with chili oil.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly and then gentlemanly passed a piece of tissue paper to Su Wan.

    Su Wan shyly took the tissue paper. She couldn¡¯t remember how many times she had embarrassed herself in front of this man. At the same time, her skin had gotten thicker and thicker.

    Su Wan wiped away the oil stain on the corners of her mouth and started to giggle while eating her rice noodles. Not long after that, all the rice noodles were swallowed into her stomach.

    Su Wan widened her eyes and stared at the untouched beef in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s bowl as she drooled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to request when you wish to eat?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng knew Su Wan was a meat lover. He took a nce at Su Wan helplessly and then transferred all the beef from his bowl into Su Wan¡¯s.

    ¡°Does this make me seem as if I can eat a lot?¡± Su Wan touched her head.

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows and with a calm voice, replied, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    When she heard this, she poked a piece of beef with her chopstick and suddenly lost her appetite.

    There was a sense of teasing in the bottom of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, eat all you can. I said I¡¯ll still feed you even if you¡¯re a hundred kilograms. I¡¯ll keep my promise.¡±

    The minute the man¡¯s deep voice entered her ear, her eyes lit up. She had almost forgotten this promise of his!

    That¡¯s right. She had even thought if she were to really gain weight and reach a hundred kilograms, she would use her weight to press him down if he did not keep his words...

    Su Wan was touched. She pursed her lips and smile. Then, she glutted herself with the beef.

    However, after just a few mouthfuls, Su Wan choked when she was drinking the spicy soup as she was thinking of something.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡±

    Su Wan kept coughing. She had taken a lot of chili just now and now coupled with her cough, her whole face was flushed red.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw what had happened and gave Su Wan a cup of in water. Then, he walked toward Su Wan to soothe her breath while patting her back.

    Su Wan took the water and drank a few mouthfuls. Her throat was finally not that painful.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw tears appearing in Su Wan¡¯s eyes after choking. His heart ached but at the same time, he found it funny. ¡°No one is fighting with you, why are you eating so quickly?¡±

    Su Wan was embarrassed. She couldn¡¯t tell him she was thinking of his promise and choked because she was not paying attention while eating, could she?

    It would be very embarrassing if she were to tell him!

    Su Wan recollected herself and looked at Jiang Xuecheng. Her eyes were still teary and she murmured, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to.¡±

    I don¡¯t wish to keep embarrassing myself in front of you...

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at her red eyes and couldn¡¯t help pinching her pretty face. ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to, then eat properly, don¡¯t choke again. I sometimes question your IQ.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was serious but his gestures showed his doting towards her. The customers in the shop and the boss couldn¡¯t help looking at the two of them.

    A handsome man and a prettydy eating together was a feast for the eyes.

    However, both of them looked familiar. Could they be celebrities?

    However, celebrities would note to small shops like this...

    Su Wan saw people looking at them and felt bashful. She quickly blinked at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Everyone is watching. Quick, take your hands off me.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold eyes swept across the shop. The people were sighing at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s aura but at the same time felt it was impolite to peep at others. So, they turned around and dared not look further.

    ¡°Nobody is looking now.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng turned around and smiled lowly.

    Su Wan saw his handsome face so close to her and spaced out.

    Just at the moment Su Wan spaced out, Jiang Xuecheng squinted and pinched Su Wan¡¯s cheek again.

    When Su Wan regained her senses, she knocked his hand off and rebuked, ¡°Enough.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled looking at her. To him, pinching Su Wan¡¯s cheeks was addictive!

 Chapter 154 - Mine The Next Life

    <h4>Chapter 154: Mine The Next Life</h4>

    Every time Su Wan got pinched, she would bare her teeth in protest. It was no wonder Jiang Xuecheng was addicted to pinching her.

    Her face was pretty and when she protested in this manner, it was no deterrent at all. On the contrary, it made one wish to bully her again.

    Su Wan touched her cheeks. Even without the mirror, she knew her face was red and warm at that moment.

    It was all Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fault...

    Su Wan pursed her lips in chagrin and then lowered her head. She kept battling with the bowl of rice noodles in front of her, as if taking it as an outlet to vent her displeasure.

    Jiang Xuecheng felt Su Wan¡¯s aggrieved look was interesting. His appetite at that moment was not as good as Su Wan¡¯s, so he decided to stop eating and to watch Su Wan.

    He stared at Su Wan and a smile slowly appeared in his dark eyes.

    He reminded her to eat slowly once in a while as he was worried Su Wan would choke again.

    After about ten minutes, Su Wan finally finished her bowl of rice noodles.

    After paying, they walked out of the shop. That moment, Jiang Xuecheng thought the air was much fresher without the smell of chili oil!

    ¡°Xuecheng, it¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t we go to the supermarket? Our refrigerator is half-empty.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shot her a nce and then at his blue sweater. Jiang Xuecheng did not want to tell her that he wished to go home to take a shower, to get rid of the smoky smell on his body.

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows and gently warned Su Wan, ¡°Ah Si will help settle the groceries. Just tell him what you wish to eat.¡±

    Su Wan nudged Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s rare that we are free in the afternoon, can¡¯t we go shopping together?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng sighed in his heart. Su Wan was an insensitive woman and had obviously not sensed what he really meant...

    However, when he saw Su Wan¡¯s eyes on him, he softened his heart and unconsciously nodded. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    He could see a request from Su Wan¡¯s clear eyes and no matter what the request was, he couldn¡¯t decline.

    ¡°Xuecheng, you¡¯re so good. I know of arge supermarket chain nearby and I saw it on the way here!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled and unconsciously, he swept his blue sweater with his hand, trying to remove the smell of chili.

    Su Wan was still thinking carefully about what she wanted to buy when she caught Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s little gesture. She looked up in surprise.

    ¡°Xuecheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body froze slightly. He withdrew his hand and turned toward Su Wan. Very quickly, a smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Su Wan followed Jiang Xuecheng without suspicion and they got into the Koenigsegg Agera R together.

    Following Su Wan¡¯s directions, Jiang Xuecheng drove his Koenigsegg Agera R speedily on a wide road. After making a turn at the traffic light, they arrived at the underground parking lot of the supermarket.

    As today was a working day and at that time, many were still working, the underground parking lot was still empty. Not many people could be seen.

    Both of them found a parking spot and took the lift from the ground floor to the fresh food area of the supermarket.

    As Su Wan loved to eat meat, Jiang Xuecheng had ordered Ah Si to buy fresh meat regrly. Hence, meat products were never in short supply in Fontainebleau. Instead, vegetables were consumed faster.

    Su Wan picked lots of seasonal vegetables and bought some dairy products. She and Jiang Xuecheng pushed the shopping cart together and entered the household department.

    ¡°This pair of cups is so cute!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s vision swept across the shelves with a great variety of colorful products and was finally attracted by a pair of exquisite tea cups.

    That pair of tea cups were the color of blue sky after the rain. The cups were engraved with little red fish. The little red fish looked very alive and they stuck their heads out in between the creeping waterweeds.

    The cups were arranged in a manner where the little fish on each tea cup was facing the other, as if they were about to kiss.

    ¡°Buy them if you like them!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng examined the little red fish tea cup with his bright eyes.

    His low voice entered Su Wan¡¯s ears. She took the pair of tea cups and carefully ced them in the cart.

    After walking a few more steps, Su Wan kept starring at the pair of tea cups. A clearugh appeared on her pretty face.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s joyfulugh, he stared at Su Wan, puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s just a pair of cups. Why are you so happy?¡±

    Su Wan stopped. She pursed her lips and her eyes kept switching between Jiang Xuecheng and the pair of tea cups.

    ¡°Do you know the implied meaning of cups?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows and his dark eyes examined Su Wan. ¡°What implied meaning could cups have?¡±

    Su Wan looked at him silently. A sh of light appeared in her eyes, as if examining if Jiang Xuecheng really did not know or was feigning.

    Realizing Jiang Xuecheng was genuinely asking her, a smiled appeared on Su Wan¡¯s face. Since Jiang Xuecheng did not know the implied meaning of a cup, it meant he had no experience in love in the past.

    Su Wan coughed seriously and started to clear Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s doubts.

    ¡°The Chinese say that ¡®a cup¡¯ means ¡®a lifetime¡¯. Now that there are two cups and each of us own one, doesn¡¯t it mean we¡¯re destined to be tied to one another our entire lives?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng examined Su Wan with his head down. Seeing her serious look, he smirked.

    ¡°You believe in this?¡±

    The deep male voice came quietly and Su Wan stared at him. In her eyes were ripples and a sad smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say I believe it. More specifically, it¡¯s a beautiful vision.¡±

    Since the car ident three years ago, Su Wan knew she had undergone some changes.

    For example, Su Wan would share a pear with someone in the past but now she would not do it because the Chinese say when you divide your pear, it meant you are ¡°parting with someone¡±. The current Su Wan could not bear to part with anyone.

    Seeing the sad smile on Su Wan¡¯s face, Jiang Xuecheng could feel the silent sorrow.

    Jiang Xuecheng half-turned around as if deep in thought. Before Su Wan could react, he stretched his arms and brought Su Wan¡¯s petite body into his embrace.

    ¡°Even if we do not have this pair of cups, you¡¯re destined to be tied to me all your life, not only in this life, but the next life too.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice remained low and cold but his tone was sonorous, with an unshakable firmness.

    This man...

    Su Wan spaced out and when she regained her senses, there was aplicated sh of light in the bottom of her eyes. She didn¡¯t know if she was touched or if it was some other emotion?

    Jiang Xuecheng hugged her for a long time and finally let go.

    Su Wan blushed. She quickly skimmed through her surroundings. Luckily, the supermarket was dested at this hour and no one noticed them.

    Under Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep gaze, Su Wan lowered her head shyly.

    She took a shallow breath and after recollecting her emotions, said, ¡°How could you be so overbearing and want to care about my next life?¡±

 Chapter 155 - Why Donâ€™t You Sell It To Me?

    Chapter 155: Why Don¡¯t You Sell It To Me?

    When Su Wan said he was overbearing, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows raised and a smile appeared on his handsome face.

    ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am, for yourpliments.¡±

    Su Wan was speechless as she looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pleased face.

    Jiang Xuecheng had ridiculed her for her badnguage earlier on but now, he regarded ¡®overbearing¡¯ as a good quality. Hisnguages must have been taught by a physical education teacher.

    Recalling Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, Su Wan¡¯s heart felt warm. This man didn¡¯t feel tired being with her so one lifetime was insufficient and he wanted to continue being tied together in the next life?

    Su Wan joyfully pushed the cart. After they had both purchased some other daily supplies, they drove back to Fontainebleau.

    This time, they did not buy too much. They merely bought a big bag of things and Jiang Xuecheng took the initiative to hold the big blue bag.

    Su Wan had originally walked beside Jiang Xuecheng but today¡¯s sunset was too beautiful and this afternoon, her mood was exceptionally good, having gone out with Jiang Xuecheng, so she slowed down and trailed behind him.

    The sunlight shone through the leaves at Fontainebleau and ted ayer of warm, golden halo on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body. His shadow was pulled into a long silhouette.

    Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s tall and straight body from half a step behind him and she couldn¡¯t help falling into a daze.

    Although she could not see Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face now, Su Wan felt even his shadow was better looking than all other men she knew.

    Su Wan stared at his back and then hit her head. Since the day she was with Jiang Xuecheng, she felt her obsession for the past twenty years had all been directed to this man.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng was so handsome, so she couldn¡¯t possibly be med, right?

    While Su Wan consoled herself, she slowly followed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s steps. Looking at his mottled shadow from the back, she suddenly became yful.

    She opened her mouth wide and couldn¡¯t help stepping on his shadow.

    Initially, Jiang Xuecheng did not realize it but after Su Wan took three to four steps, he finally felt the gesture of the little rascal behind him.

    Su Wan did not expect Jiang Xuecheng to turn around suddenly. Her eyes widened and she barreled into his wide shoulders.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯ve underestimated your childishness.¡±

    The game of stepping on shadows was a game even high school students were reluctant to y and Su Wan, an adult, was happily ying it.

    Su Wan¡¯s ears started to stain red. Although she was indeed what Jiang Xuecheng said, she was reluctant to show weakness. So, she red at him.

    ¡°This is called childlike innocence!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Hence, it¡¯s still childishness.¡±

    Speechless, Su Wan shook her hands but couldn¡¯t help stepping on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shadow again.

    Jiang Xuecheng quickly ran around her and away. Su Wan did not have long legs like Jiang Xuecheng and very quickly, she was left a distance behind.

    Su Wan chased up, determined not to be left behind. ¡°Don¡¯t run if you have the ability!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng stopped. Su Wan had not expected him to stop so quickly. She braked but almost tripped.

    Su Wan bent down panting and thought the physical strength of women and men was very different. She would never y chasing games with Jiang Xuecheng in the future.

    Jiang Xuecheng gazed at Su Wan and stretched out his hand to support her. ¡°Wan Wan, your stamina is too bad. Could you pass the eight hundred meters running test in university?¡±

    Su Wan panted disorderly and thought Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s discernment was scary!

    Since young, Su Wan was a good student but was not good in sports. Even in standing long jump, she could only barely pass.

    That year, when she arrived at Dong Chen Country, she thought she did not have to take the eight hundred meters running test but in the end, to enhance the stamina of the students, the university required the students to take a twelve-minute running test!

    The students had to run one thousand eight hundred meters in twelve minutes to pass the test. Every semester, Su Wan had to train hard with the intention to pass the test. It was very exhausting!

    On the day of the test, the minute shepleted the one thousand and eight hundred meters, she fell to the ground andy there. Luckily, her kind roommate helped and supported her back...

    At the thought of this, she wanted to shed a tear. ¡°Don¡¯t mention the sad past!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s ashamed and angry expression and instantly understood sports was indeed Su Wan¡¯s weakness. He held Su Wan¡¯s hand and an evil smile appeared on his handsome face.

    ¡°No wonder you pass out every night toward the end. How could this work? Next time, let me train you.¡±

    A beast in human clothing was indeed a beast in human clothing!

    Jiang Xuecheng could talk about such thing in broad day light. Su Wan saluted him!

    She casted a look of shame toward Jiang Xuecheng and tried to switch the topic. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to know what¡¯s on your mind. Please don¡¯t say it. Thank you!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled disapprovingly. ¡°Wan Wan, you hurt me. Your stamina is poor, I¡¯m totally doing it for your sake!¡±

    Su Wan wanted to counterattack by saying, ¡°Save it for yourself.¡± However, wouldn¡¯t this involve her too in the end?

    Facing the sanctimonious Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan couldn¡¯t defeat him, so she shut her mouth.

    She shook away Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand angrily and walked toward their house speedily.

    Jiang Xuecheng, on the other hand, smiled interestingly and caught up with Su Wan¡¯s pace.

    When they arrived home, Jiang Xuecheng still thought his blue sweater smelt of red chili. So, the moment they entered the house, he requested to take a shower first.

    Jiang Xuecheng being a clean freak was no surprise to Su Wan by now. She packed everything that they had bought and then took the little red fish tea cups out to wash before putting them on the table in the living hall.

    Su Wan stared at the two little red fish tea cups and was in a daze. Recalling little bits of today, her lips curved up.

    Jiang Xuecheng bathed more quickly than Su Wan had imagined. She felt that she had just sat in the living room for a short while when Jiang Xuecheng walked toward her in his white bath robe.

    When he walked down the stairs, he looked like a handsome and tall male model.

    He had a well-proportioned figure and his skin was farer than many people but his muscles were strong. He didn¡¯t have the look of a frail schr. On the contrary, every gesture of his was noble and elegant.

    Su Wan looked at him and for a moment, she couldn¡¯t hold back her urge to take a photograph of him. So, she took her mobile phone from the table.

    Hearing the clicking sound of the shutter, Jiang Xuecheng looked downward and asked, ¡°Did you secretly take a picture of me?¡±

    Su Wan chuckled and shook her head quickly.

    ¡°How could this be considered secretly taking your picture? I¡¯m taking it openly. If I were to take this picture to contribute to the magazine, do you think I can make lots of money?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were deep. He used his finger to brush across Su Wan¡¯s side profile. His voice was low and hoarse.

    ¡°If the one buying the photo could get the photographer as a free gift, why don¡¯t you consider selling to me? It¡¯s more valuable.¡±

 Chapter 156 - Regret Reminding Her

    <h4>Chapter 156: Regret Reminding Her</h4>

    Being stared at by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wolf-like eyes, Su Wan was taken aback. Then, her heart raced and knew she had said the wrong words.

    ¡°Yeah, you wish! Where can you buy a photo and get the photographer as a free gift?¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes and shoved the remote controller to him. Then, she dashed upstairs, not bothering about her blush.

    Phew, finally, she didn¡¯t have to face the wolf in human clothing...

    Letting out a sigh of relief, Su Wan lowered her head and saw her sweater a little dirty. She had probably gotten the oil stain from the rice noodles shop.

    It looked like she should take a shower too. It wouldn¡¯t be good if Jiang Xuecheng regarded her as dirty.

    Su Wan walked into the bathroom quickly and took a shower for more than an hour. Her pores felt dted after a warm bath.

    Her mood was good and while humming a song, she dried herself. When she stretched her hand to grab her pajamas from the clothes rack, she realized she had forgotten to bring her pajamas into the bathroom.

    Su Wan widened her eyes. Just now, the decision to bathe was ast-minute one and at that time, Jiang Xuecheng caused her to feel ill at ease. So, she had forgotten to take her pajamas...

    How should she go out without her pajamas and bath robe? She couldn¡¯t go out naked, could she?

    Or should she call Jiang Xuecheng to grab her pajamas?

    It was embarrassing...

    Su Wan stood where she was and could not make up her mind. Goodness, recently, she was extremely dumb!

    In a dilemma, Su Wan saw a long white shirt on the clothes rack. That shirt was obviously Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s.

    Biting her lips, Su Wan thought wearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shirt was an option¡ªat least it was better than asking Jiang Xuecheng to bring her pajamas.

    Taking advantage of the man still in the living hall, if she could do it fast and slip into the dressing room on the same floor to change, she would not be discovered!

    Su Wan hesitated for more than ten minutes and the more she thought about it, the more she felt this option was best. She blushed as she took the white shirt and wore it carefully.

    Compared to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s height, Su Wan was really petite. So, that white shirt worn on Su Wan¡¯s body did not have a body shaping effect but rather, it became a huge dress.

    Su Wan wore the shirt like a little child wearing an adult¡¯s shirt secretly. It was funny and innocently cute.

    After changing into the white shirt, Su Wan looked at herself in the mirror and she walked out of the bathroom when she was sure nothing was wrong.

    Su Wan carefully opened the bathroom door. Her gesture of opening the door was light and no noise was made. She stuck out her head to look and when she was sure Jiang Xuecheng was still downstairs, she let out a sigh of relief.

    Phew, luckily the man had note up. It looked like her luck was quite good.

    On tiptoes, Su Wan closed the door. She carried her slippers as she felt walking barefoot would be lighter and less likely to disturb Jiang Xuecheng.

    Luckily, the distance from here to the dressing room was not far and it was a corridor away. Su Wan slipped into the dressing room quickly. When she saw the rows of clothes, she let her guard down.

    Su Wan tilted her face up and her hand brushed through the clothes. She silently wondered where she had ced her favorite blue pajamas.

    Jiang Xuecheng, who was downstairs, knew Su Wan had gone for a shower. He looked at his watch and discovered that almost two hours had passed but Su Wan was not down yet. He began to worry.

    It had been such a long time and she was not done bathing?

    Long hours of warm shower might causeck of blood supply in the brain. Could Su Wan have fainted in the bathroom?

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips. He went upstairs and realized the bathroom door was open.

    Just as Jiang Xuecheng was slightly stunned, he heard a rustling sound from somewhere. He turned following the sound and walked towards the dressing room.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found it finally!¡±

    From a pile of messy clothes, she found the blue pajamas. There was an unhidden joy on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    She happily took the blue pajamas and put in front of herself. Then, she wanted to change into it.

    Jiang Xuecheng who was at the entrance saw that scene and was surprised.

    The male white shirt on Su Wan¡¯s body was loose and seemed funny but there was some kind of pure enchantment.

    On the other hand, Su Wan, who had just found her pajamas, was immersed in joy and didn¡¯t notice Jiang Xuecheng standing by the door.

    Caught off guard, she stretched out her hand and started to unbutton the first button on the shirt.

    Su Wan¡¯s back was facing him. From Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s angle, the light of the cloakroom shined on her fair, long legs with beautiful line.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan steadily and the coldness of his dark eyes faded while the temperature kept rising.

    Su Wan was now unbuttoning the second button and did not know the man at the door was watching her and thoughts were running wild in his mind.

    Should he remind Su Wan and let her stop what she was doing?

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips slightly. He had never been in such a difficult position before, not even while negotiating a business contract in the past.

    After considering for two seconds, Jiang Xuecheng coughed slightly and thought he had the responsibility to remind this insensitive woman.

    The man¡¯s low voice entered her ears and Su Wan stopped unbuttoning the shirt immediately. She froze and unconsciously turned around.

    Just then, the blue pajamas in Su Wan¡¯s hand dropped onto the floor.

    Su Wan widen her eyes and thought all her blood had rushed up to her brain.

    That moment, she met his gaze.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan attentively. His usual coldness had faded in that pair of bright but deep eyes but instead there was a sense of appalling heat, as if prating Su Wan¡¯s entire body!

    As Su Wan had just taken her shower, her cheeks were rosy and because of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s interruption, two of the shirt¡¯s buttons were opened, exposing her delicate corbones while the peaks beneath remained covered.

    However, this did not hinder Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s imagination.

    Smelling at the unique and light fragrance on Su Wan¡¯s body, Jiang Xuecheng regretted.

    Why did he remind her?

    This time, it was not him who had forced her. He had simply across a beautiful scene by chance!

    Su Wan blushed and rejoiced secretly that she had stopped the unbuttoning. Whether it was intentional or idental, she could not get herself to change in front of Jiang Xuecheng!

    After rejoicing, she remembered she was wearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s clothes. A great humiliation attacked her.

    She bit her lips and wished she could find a hole to hide inside.

    ¡°I forgot to take my pajamas just now, so...¡±

    At that moment, Su Wan¡¯s clear and attractive cheeks was bursting with embarrassment but it was very lovable.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. His mind had long been restless, attacking his rationality without stopping.

 Chapter 157 - Beitong Celebration Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 157: Beitong Celebration Banquet</h4>

    The dressing room was spacious but Su Wan had a feeling she had nowhere to hide. The air seemed to have turned hotter that instant.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you trying to test myposure?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at her steadily but there were unhidden sparks in his dark eyes and his voice became hoarse.

    ¡°No, definitely not!¡±

    Su Wan then put her head down ufortably. Her fingers were trembling slightly, revealing her panicked state at that moment.

    ¡°Xuecheng, could you please go out? I¡¯d like to change...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng took a deep breath and his nose was filled with Su Wan¡¯s light fragrance. His desire to rub Su Wan into his body was so strong, he couldn¡¯t control himself.

    Before Su Wan¡¯s voice died down, she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s footsteps nearing her.

    A huge figure stood steadily in front of her. Su Wan raised her head when she felt danger in front of her.

    Before waiting for Su Wan to respond, her lips were sealed by his.

    Su Wan was brought into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace. The scorching hot breath spread from his thin lips onto hers, holding her heart tightly.

    The current Jiang Xuecheng was not as calm as usual. He was like a predatory beast, constantly snatching sweetness from Su Wan¡¯s body.

    In the short breath exchanging period, Su Wan could only whimper while hitting Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s back to protest.

    Jiang Xuecheng seized Su Wan¡¯s hand. She was suppressed and couldn¡¯t move.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyshes were trembling. She felt like a butterfly in the rain, totally out of control and could only follow Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s rhythm.

    After a long time, Jiang Xuecheng let go of her. Su Wan took the opportunity to gasp for breath. With pleasure, Jiang Xuecheng looked closely at the woman in his embrace. She was in a trance. His eyes deepened.

    ¡°Wan Wan, it¡¯s time you perform your duty as a wife.¡±

    When Su Wan saw the evil smile on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face, she cried to herself. She knew this look of Jiang Xuecheng very well. Every time he had on this look, something not good would definitely happen...

    Thump, thump, thump. Her heart kept beating like a drum and its speed kept increasing.

    Su Wan caught hold of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cor and blushed. She took a step backward and reminded him, ¡°This is the dressing room.¡±

    What Su Wan meant was not to do it here.

    Her voice was very soft but loud enough for Jiang Xuecheng to hear.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew Su Wan was thin-skinned. When he saw her simple and elegant face stained red, he let out a lowugh.

    He lowered his head and nted a light kiss on Su Wan¡¯s forehead. Then, he carried her by the waist out of the closet.

    The night was dark and under the veil, Jiang Xuecheng arbitrarily attacked Su Wan. He was overbearing when it came to this. So, everything was domineered by him. Su Wan was unable to resist.

    Hence, like usual, Su Wan passed out in the end and Jiang Xuecheng reluctantly let her go.

    Su Wan¡¯s stamina was not good...

    Su Wan would definitely pass out before he was satisfied...

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the curtains swaying in the wind and lowered his head. He caressed Su Wan¡¯s beautiful face carefully with his hand while she was asleep.

    Should he apply for an annual fitness club card for Su Wan so she could train her stamina?

    After some thoughts, Jiang Xuecheng felt there would be too many male coaches in fitness clubs. If he were to apply, he would go with her or find her a female coach.

    The next day, the sun was rising when Su Wan woke up.

    She rubbed her painful waist and touched her neck. Even though she couldn¡¯t see it now, she knew there would be red marks on her neck.

    At the thought that she had to give a speech in today¡¯s Beitong celebration banquet, Su Wan was filled with anger.

    Did this man know what self-control was?

    Besides the days when she had her menses, couldn¡¯t he give her a few more days to rest?

    Su Wan was upset and gloomy. She ran to the bathroom to clean herself up and specially put on some powder of a simr color to her skin on her neck to cover up the marks.

    After taking a silent breakfast with Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan took her handbag and briefcase and got into the car.

    She examined the man beside her for a long time and finally had the courage to voice out.

    ¡°It was too tiring..st night. Xuecheng, could we not be so tired in future...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng knew what Su Wan was talking about. He smiled faintly.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t do muchst night. Wan Wan, your stamina is too poor. I think the responsibility lies on you. You should train more.¡±

    When Su Wan heard how Jiang Xuecheng twisted her words, she immediately rolled her eyes.

    When she recalled how she had failed in various forms of resistance against him, she felt dejected for a moment and finally stopped.

    What else could she do? She couldn¡¯t ask Jiang Xuecheng to look for someone else, could she?

    Su Wan pouted at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s reflection in the mirror. Then, she took out the documents on Beitong celebration banquet and continued practicing her script.

    The script was not too long and its content was rtively simple. However, Su Wan was nervous because all the employees of Di Chen Group will be present tonight...

    She was afraid she would have stage fright and forget her script. It would then be embarrassing, not only for her but for Jiang Xuecheng too!

    Su Wan hoped she could be Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s helping hand and not his burden, both as his subordinate and also as his wife.

    As this was thepany¡¯s internal event and Di Chen Group had a huge exhibition hall which could hold thousands of people, they had decided to hold this banquet internally. They invited only one mediapany to shoot the event and to interview.

    The minute Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng got down from the car, they saw a group of employees nodding respectfully at them.

    ¡°Hello Young Master, Ms. Su.¡±

    Su Wan smiled a friendly smile at the employees and caught up to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pace.

    Ah Si who was sitting right in front saw both of theming. He grinned as he came to greet them.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, you¡¯re finally here. The celebration is starting soon. Come, please be seated.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded casually and held Su Wan¡¯s hand as they walked toward the main seats.

    Based on Su Wan¡¯s position in thepany, she was not eligible to sit at the main seat but it was the Beitong celebration banquet today and she was one of the important main characters.

    This celebration banquet was an event for the employees of Di Chen Group but there were a few celebrities attending as guests.

    As Beitong would be the main filming location for Nirvana of Phoenix, the nner had invited the director, Li Shan, the male lead, Zheng Feng and the female lead, Ye Siren to attend the banquet.

    Suddenly, Su Wan heard screams and cheers from the back. She turned, following the sound.

    From afar, she could see a man and a woman in splendid attires, holding hands and walking into the hall. The woman was wearing a scarlet off-shoulder evening gown. She had the enticing nces of a beauty and was very charming. The man holding her hands was equally charming.

 Chapter 158 - Thank My Husband

    <h4>Chapter 158: Thank My Husband</h4>

    The employees of Di Chen Group were all in formal dressing, so when the main actor and actress of Nirvana of Phoenix appeared, they were like two bright red flowers among the green shrub. It was difficult not to make heads turn.

    The atmosphere in the hall was filled with cheers, as if being ignited by a fire instantly.

    The event nner did not suppress the atmosphere on purpose. Many of the employees of Di Chen Group were their fans too. When they saw the two celebrities at the same time, they couldn¡¯t help calling out their names.

    ¡°Zheng Feng!¡±

    ¡°Ye Siren!¡±

    The male lead, Zheng Feng, was nearly forty years old but he was very well maintained. He had twice gotten the title of Best Actor in the Golden Drama Award. His poprity could not be underestimated.

    Zheng Feng did not have an extremely handsome appearance but he had a style of a mature man. Coupled with his excellent acting skill, not many little girls could resist his charm.

    The female lead, Ye Siren, was only twenty-five years old. Compared to Zheng Feng, she had much less experience in the showbiz.

    Ye Siren, who was addressed by her fans as ¡®Beauty Si¡¯, was indeed young and pretty. The most important was that her acting skill topped the list of young actresses.

    This time, Ye Siren was honored to coborate with Director Li Shan and Best actor, Zheng Feng. Many people in the showbiz circle were optimistic about her bright future.

    Su Wan widened her eyes and shifted her gaze from the two people who were shining to Jiang Xuecheng, who was as calm as usual. She smiled.

    ¡°It turns out that no matter where celebrities go, there¡¯ll be a group of fans!¡±

    Su Wan was not passionate about the happenings in showbiz, let alone the pursuit of celebrities.

    This time around, she saw a few of her colleagues, who were usually serious, were now shouting and calling the names of the actor and actress like little fans. Some were so excited they had tears in their eyes!

    This scene surprised Su Wan!

    Jiang Xuecheng darted her a nce. ¡°These two had lots of fans. Should you thank me?¡±

    ¡°What should I thank you for?¡±

    Su Wan was taken aback. Then, she realised what Jiang Xuecheng meant. She smiled faintly and replied, ¡°Thank you for doing so much for me.¡±

    To Su Wan, more than half of the credit should be given to Jiang Xuecheng on the sess of Beitong¡¯s n. She had merely refined it.

    Furthermore, Jiang Xuecheng had kept having Beitong as the main filming location for Nirvana of Phoenix from her just to give Su Wan more chances to win.

    How could she not be moved by such a man who did his best for her?

    Su Wan looked down and smiled as two dimples showed on her cheeks. Jiang Xuecheng was undoubtedly good and it was eptable that she fell so fast in love, wasn¡¯t it?

    Just when Su Wan was spacing out, the Beitong celebration banquet started officially. The female emcee wearing an ivory bare back evening gown walked up to the stage with an elegant smile.

    Su Wan joined in the apuse of the audience and listened carefully to the emcee reading her script.

    Although she roughly knew when she would be invited up the stage, she still listened very carefully. If her name were to suddenly be called but she did not hear because she spaced out, then it would be intolerable as many colleagues were present!

    After about twenty minutes, the emcee looked at the front seats and the spotlight came shining following her gaze.

    Su Wan was slightly taken aback. She had not heard her name being called and she was dazzled by a strong spotlight.

    What was this?

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were ufortable but she knew it was about time she went on stage. Su Wan nervously wiped off the sweat on her palms and tried hard to recollect her emotions.

    True enough, the sound of violin reverberated in the hall as the emcee smilingly and firmly announced Su Wan¡¯s name.

    ¡°Next, we shall invite the major contributor to Beitong¡¯s project, our great hero of tonight¡¯s celebration, Ms. Su Wan, to say a few words!¡±

    There was a burst of apuse from the audience instantly. Jiang Xuecheng noticed Su Wan¡¯s nervousness. He looked at Su Wan steadily and said in a deep and low voice, ¡°Keep calm.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was not loud but there was strange magic in it. Su Wan¡¯s uneasiness seemed to have been smoothed by a huge hand.

    She smiled warmly at Jiang Xuecheng and stood up naturally.

    Following the rhythm of the violin, Su Wan walked forward. Although the eyes of countless people were focused on her, the steps she took were smooth and steady. She looked confident.

    Normally, Su Wan would stay in the nning department and would not show herself in public. Hence, this was many of Di Chen¡¯s employees¡¯ first time seeing the young master¡¯s wife.

    Today, Su Wan was dressed in a ck, formal professional suit. Her hair had been secured high up.

    Although she was slim, the disposition in her was far from her age. She was much calmer than many experienced working veterans.

    It looked like the person whom Jiang Xuecheng had taken a fancy to was not a vase.

    Many people¡¯s impression of this beautiful, elegant, smart and capable Ms. Su was enhanced and their good feelings toward her multiplied.

    Su Wan went up the stage and took the microphone from the emcee. She nodded and smiled at her and slowly walked toward the podium. She waved lightly at everyone, signally them to be quiet.

    As the sound of apuse slowly died down, Su Wan recalled Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s encouragement. She took a slight breath and started her speech.

    ¡°As an employee of Di Chen Group, I¡¯m honoured to be able to stand on stage today to express my views. This is a great affirmation for my career. Thank you to my colleagues for all the support and help all this while.¡±

    ***

    Su Wan stated the contents of her script at an appropriate speed. Although the contents were more official, her voice was genuine.

    She carefully analyzed the original idea of Beitong¡¯s n and encouraged everyone to dare to think, to do, and to try. Beitong¡¯s n was a good example of not following the rules as creativity prevailed.

    During her speech, Su Wan looked down at the audience. The genuine smile on her face had infected many people.

    Just when Su Wan was about to conclude her speech, her eyes swept across the man sitting in front. When she thought of Jiang Xuecheng staring at her, she bafflingly felt touched in her heart.

    Their gazes met and Su Wan deepened her smile uncontrobly.

    Suddenly, she added a concluding sentence. ¡°Lastly, I¡¯d like to thank my husband because if it wasn¡¯t for him, I might not be able to get to where I am today.¡±

    Everyone knew who Su Wan meant when she mentioned her husband. Although Jiang Xuecheng was cold, the employees were all well paid. So, his prestige in Di Chen Group was very high.

    That moment, there was a thunderous apuse from the floor that pushed the atmosphere to the peak!

 Chapter 159 - Invitation By Director Li Shan

    <h4>Chapter 159: Invitation By Director Li Shan</h4>

    This sentence by Su Wan, which was not in the script, stunned the emcee. However, she had gone through many years of training and had the ability to act ording to circumstances.

    The emcee regained her senses during the apuse and took Su Wan¡¯s microphone. She smiled as she said, ¡°I did not expect Ms. Su to be so affectionate with the young master. It¡¯s really enviable. Best wishes to both of you!¡±

    Su Wan smiled, showing her two shallow dimples. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Then, Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng who was staring at her. Although they were a distance away, there was a warmth flowing between them.

    When the lighting technician saw this scene, he shone the spotlight on Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood up gracefully, allowing people to look at him. He gazed at Su Wan steadily and the doting towards Su Wan was not deceiving.

    He was usually cold but at that moment, he was smiling with tenderness.

    Among the audience who were sitting, many had suspected Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan¡¯s marriage to be fake as the news of Jiang Xuecheng liking men had spread for many years.

    However, at this moment, their initial thought had disappeared and they started to believe Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan loved each other genuinely.

    The sound of apuse became more and more intense. Then, there were well wishes among the audience.

    Everyone genuinely gave their blessings. After all, the difference between Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng seemed huge but when they were together, they were exceptionally well-matched.

    This was the first time Su Wan heard this many people calling her name. She bashfully looked down and was about to get down from the stage.

    Never had she expected Jiang Xuecheng to move all of a sudden. Su Wan was taken aback. So, she stood where she was.

    Jiang Xuecheng walked up the stage. He seemed to have a natural spotlight on him, attracting everyone¡¯s gaze.

    Su Wan thought secretly that if Jiang Xuecheng were to enter the world of showbiz, she was afraid many in the industry would have to make way for him.

    Jiang Xuecheng walked past the emcee toward Su Wan. His eyes were dark and attractive, just like the sky filled with stars.

    The spotlight was directed on his face and a fuzzy silhouette was shown. Just then, Jiang Xuecheng stretched out his hand in a gentlemanly manner.

    That instant, Su Wan felt like crying, not because she was sad but in that situation, there was warmth in her heart all of a sudden.

    Su Wan suppressed her irresistible emotions and without hesitation, held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand.

    Both of them gazed at one another and smiled. Without uttering a single word, both of them held hands and were ready to walk down the stage.

    The emcee heard the audience¡¯s uproar and blessings. Suddenly, she had an idea and so, asked daringly, ¡°Young Master, Ms. Su, I¡¯d like to ask on behalf of the audience about when you would both have your wedding ceremony? We would all like to attend.¡±

    Su Wan blushed while Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan. He smiled as he held her hand tightly. ¡°We¡¯ve not confirmed. I¡¯ll definitely inform everyone when we have.¡±

    Then, Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand and walked back to their seats.

    The emcee smilingly nodded. After watching them leave the stage, she started to invite the guests up the stage.

    The next persons who were invited up the stage were the lead actor and actress of Nirvana of Phoenix, Zheng Feng and Ye Siren. With the presence of these two celebrities, the audience¡¯s gaze shifted away from Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan.

    After Su Wan returned to her seat, Jiang Xuecheng let go of her. Su Wan raised her head to look at him with a hesitant look. ¡°Are we really going to have a wedding ceremony?¡±

    Her marriage with Jiang Xuecheng was already known by the entire city. Many had given them blessings and well-wishes. To Su Wan, a wedding ceremony was only a formality. She was content with her current life with Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan. His lips curved up slightly and he said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you be the happiest bride in the world.¡±

    Su Wan was stupefied when the low and maic voice entered her ears.

    Every word of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s seemed to have an unquestionable power, making one trust him beyond one¡¯s control.

    Su Wan¡¯s initial worries was slowly discarded. She blinked and answered softly, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Just when Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were talking, a middle-aged man who was slightly plump walked towards them. He looked like an elegant and capable man in his mid-forties.

    ¡°Hello Young Master, Ms. Su.¡±

    Su Wan turned her head upon hearing the greetings. When she saw the man she didn¡¯t know, she smiled faintly as she answered, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t know who he was, basic manner was necessary.

    The middle-aged man looked at Su Wan with narrowed eyes for a while. An amazement shed through his eyes. Then, very quickly, he sat beside Jiang Xuecheng. They seemed to know one another.

    Just as Su Wan was suspicious of his identity, she heard him telling Jiang Xuecheng, ¡°Young Master, you have a good eye for people.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng lifted his eyelids and took a nce at the middle-aged man. His look was calm as he replied, ¡°I¡¯ve always had a good eye for people.¡±

    The middle-aged man was not surprised at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arrogance. He stared at Su Wan and examined her closely. The more he looked, the more he felt Su Wan was beautiful and charming.

    Although there were many good-looking girls, Su Wan had a water-like temperament which was rare, making one wish to praise a southern beauty.

    Moreover, he had seen this girl giving her speech on stage. There was approachability during her speech and when facing so many people, she did not have stage fright. She had great potential.

    The more the middle-aged man thought, the stronger his urge. So, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Ms. Su, are you interested in changing your career?¡±

    Change my career?

    Su Wan was speechless. This was the first time she saw how a person head hunted in such manner. Luckily, her boss, Jiang Xuecheng, was sitting next to her!

    Su Wan smiled awkwardly. Just as she was about to decline, the man beside her beat her to it.

    ¡°Wan Wan is not interested to enter the entertainment industry. You don¡¯t have to waste your time.¡±

    That deep and cold voice was very firm, without room for negotiation.

    When she heard what Jiang Xuecheng said, Su Wan was stunned. Enter the entertainment industry?

    Could the middle-aged man be...

    When the middle-aged man saw Su Wan¡¯s doubtful look, he knew Su Wan was guessing his identity.

    He smiled slightly and he looked very confident as he said, ¡°Young Master, why did you decide for her? Ms. Su, I¡¯ve forgotten to introduce myself. I¡¯m the director of Nirvana of Phoenix, Li Shan.¡±

    The name Li Shan was like thunder in the entertainment industry. He had numerous productions. He was good at discovering the strengths of the actors and actresses and could help them sharpen their acting skills as quickly as possible.

    Many celebrities hoped to get the favor of director Li Shan, even if it meant to start from a minor supporting role. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to be famous?

 Chapter 160 - Lin Feiâ€™er is Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 160: Lin Fei¡¯er is Pregnant</h4>

    Li Shan had not expected Su Wan¡¯s face to still be stoic after he introduced himself. She appeared so calm, as if she had heard the name of a normal person.

    Li Shan was a little gloomy and couldn¡¯t help wishing to introduce his past achievements to Su Wan. However, before he could continue, Su Wan declined graciously.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Director Li Shan! You¡¯re a good director but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m suited for acting. I¡¯m sorry to let you down.¡±

    Li Shan was tongue tied after hearing what Su Wan said. He pointed to the two celebrities in rich attire, then to the crowd who were screaming non-stop.

    ¡°Ms. Su, would you like to reconsider? I have a youth romance movie on hand and I think the charisma of the female lead matches you.¡±

    With a faint smile, Su Wan shook her head, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t enter the showbiz, we will still have an opportunity to work together, for instance, on the Beitong project...¡±

    Li Shan gaped. He wanted to continue convincing but after seeing Su Wan¡¯s firmness, he thought this little woman was as stubborn as Jiang Xuecheng.

    He rarely took fancy to newbies and had wanted to let her audition for the female lead but Su Wan was not at all moved.

    Feeling agitated, Li Shan tugged at his own sleeves and said, ¡°Alright then, I look forward to our future coboration.¡±

    Su Wan nodded at Director Li Shan. Li Shan then took his wine goblet and walked away. Before he could walk far, a group of people surrounded him.

    Although Li Shan had gotten a cold treatment from Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, there were obviously still many people who were willing to tter him.

    Su Wan turned sideways to nce at Li Shan, who was now being surrounded by people. Then, she turned toward Jiang Xuecheng and smiled.

    ¡°Xuecheng, was Director Li Shan the one who invited you into the showbiz?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips and replied simply, ¡°Who else would do such a thing apart from him?¡±

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t helpughing. She looked all around Jiang Xuecheng and teased, ¡°I think you don¡¯t have to decline. If you abandon the business world and enter the entertainment world, you could still call the wind and summon the rain.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng supported his chin and smiled faintly. ¡°Do you wish to be surrounded by reporters every time we go out? Or surrounded by fans requesting for autographs?¡±

    Su Wan frowned. Imagining that scene, she firmly shook her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it.¡±

    If Jiang Xuecheng did really be a celebrity in the spotlight, he would have more fans and their lives would be affected, or at least, their private space would shrink tremendously...

    Jiang Xuecheng caressed Su Wan¡¯s hair and a warmth flowed between them.

    Just then, the mobile phone in Su Wan¡¯s handbag vibrated. Su Wan widened her eyes slightly. She took out her mobile phone from her handbag and saw Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s name on the screen of her phone.

    Why was Fei¡¯er calling her at this hour?

    Su Wan nced at the noisy crowd and thought this ce was too noisy.

    She stood up immediately and shook her mobile phone at Jiang Xuecheng, signaling to him that she had a call. Then, she found a quieter corner and made a call.

    On the other end of the phone, Su Wan heard weird noises and sound of footsteps, as if there were many people around Lin Fei¡¯er, but she couldn¡¯t make out what they were saying.

    Su Wan raised her brows slightly and was curious as to where Lin Fei¡¯er was at the moment. ¡°Hello, Fei¡¯er, it seems that we are both in noisy ces. Can you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Wan,¡± Lin Fei¡¯er started speaking in a weird tone. ¡°I wish to tell you something...¡±

    Su Wan flipped her bangs and smiled. Every time Lin Fei¡¯er spoke in this tone, it must be good news.

    ¡°What is it that you¡¯re so secretive about?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er paused for a while. Her voice became light. Even through the phone, Su Wan could hear Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s current happy mood.

    ¡°Wan, I¡¯m pregnant!¡±

    What? Fei¡¯er is pregnant!

    Su Wan widened her eyes. God, she was going to be a godmother!

    In the past, Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er had an agreement. If their children were of different genders, the little boy and girl would be betrothed but if their children were of the same gender, then they would be sworn brothers or sisters.

    Su Wan excitedly held her phone. ¡°When did you find out? Where are you now?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er smiled primly. ¡°I tested with a pregnancy test kit several days ago. I¡¯m now at the hospital to do a pregnancy test.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Wan nodded and then remembered something, ¡°What about Li Peng? Is he with you?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s very busytely and very often has lunch dates with his clients. I didn¡¯t ask him to apany me. He doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m pregnant. I want to give him a surprise.¡±

    At the thought of Lin Fei¡¯er in the hospital alone, Su Wan pursed her lips and was worried.

    ¡°How could you not call Li Peng to apany you? No matter how busy he is, what could be more important than you now? You¡¯re now a pregnantdy and I¡¯m worried that you¡¯re alone. Which hospital are you in?¡±

    Upon hearing what Su Wan said, Lin Fei¡¯er saw women apanied by their husband. At that instant, she felt envious of them.

    However, at the thought of giving Li Peng a surprise, Lin Fei¡¯er rxed again.

    She was a tomboy and was used to being carefree. Hence, she didn¡¯t mind whether someone was there to apany her or otherwise.

    ¡°No worries, I¡¯m just testing for pregnancy and I¡¯ve just gotten pregnant. Nothing bad will happen to me. You have to work today and it¡¯s troublesome for you to apply for leave. Trust me, I¡¯ll be alright alone.¡±

    Although Su Wan worked in Di Chen Group, she was only a normal employee. If Su Wan were to apply for time off for her sake, Lin Fei¡¯er was afraid someone would find fault with Su Wan.

    Su Wan gazed at Jiang Xuecheng who was sitting on the chair. Then, she tried hard to convince Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Beitong celebration banquet today and my duty is almost done. Just let me apany you. Don¡¯t forget, this baby is going to be my baby¡¯s other half or sworn sibling.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was amused by Su Wan¡¯s words. She knew Su Wan was a person who was loyal to her friends. Hence, she did not insist.

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯m in Kang Ping Hospital in S City. Be careful on the road.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Su Wan ended the call. She walked to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s side and told him about her conversation with Lin Fei¡¯er in short.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew Su Wan cared for this friend of hers. He darted her a gentle look and replied, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go with you then.¡±

    Su Wan shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go alone. You¡¯d better stay here.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng could not dissuade Su Wan and considering today¡¯s event with the presence of many guests, it was not appropriate for him to leave. Finally, he asked Ah Si to send Su Wan to Kang Ping Hospital.

 Chapter 161 - Abort The Baby

    <h4>Chapter 161: Abort The Baby</h4>

    When they arrived at Kang Ping Hospital, Su Wan got down from the car immediately. She waved to Ah Si who drove her there.

    ¡°Thank you, Ah Si.¡±

    Ah Si gave her a simple smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re most wee, Young Madam. Remember to give me a call before you¡¯re done.¡±

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s nod and smile, Ah Si started the car engine and left.

    Su Wan carried her handbag and raised her head to look at the signboard of Kang Ping Hospital. Then, she walked into the hospital speedily.

    Although it was not a weekend, there were still many patients in Kang Ping Hospital. This hospital was famous for its obstetrics and gynecology. Hence, Su Wan could see many pregnantdies but at one nce, not even a single pregnantdy was alone withoutpany.

    Generally, by the side of every pregnantdy stood a man who supported her, or at least a mother or mother-inw.

    When Su Wan saw Lin Fei¡¯er, who was still sitting outside the clinic waiting for her turn, somehow, she had an indescribable feeling of her sitting alone in the midst of others.

    Su Wan walked quickly and sat beside Lin Fei¡¯er. She gazed at her t stomach.

    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine a little life beginning inside. It¡¯s magical.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er pursed her lips and smiled.

    ¡°I feel it¡¯s magical too. I think the pregnancy will be more obvious after some time.¡±

    Su Wan agreed and nodded. She teased, ¡°By that time, he might be able to stretch his legs and kick you.¡±

    At the thought of a little angel growing in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s t stomach, Su Wan thought that making a baby was a wonderful thing.

    ¡°Look at how you say it. It¡¯s like you¡¯ve been pregnant before.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯erughed and moved her head closer curiously. ¡°What about you and Jiang Xuecheng? When do you n to have a child?¡±

    Su Wan blushed. She pointed her fingers at each other stiffly and then shook her head. ¡°Not sure yet...¡±

    ¡°Oh, look at your little blush. You¡¯ve been married for quite some time and both of you are not young students, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have a night life together?¡±

    Li Fei¡¯er sighed and pushed Su Wan¡¯s forehead slightly with her finger.

    It was embarrassing for Lin Fei¡¯er to talk about such a thing in public. Su Wan blushed once again...

    Just as Su Wan was about to change a topic, the electronic disy in the clinic lit up and a mechanical female voice filled the air.

    ¡°Number thirty-six, Lin Fei¡¯er, please proceed to room eight. Number thirty-six, Lin Fei¡¯er, please proceed to room eight...¡±

    Hearing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s name, Su Wan was stunned. She gently nudged the person next to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn. Remember, it¡¯s room eight. Don¡¯t enter the wrong room.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er nodded. Her usual fearless face was now nervous. She stood up and walked slowly toward the front desk of the clinic as she handed in her number.

    ¡°Nurse, I¡¯m number thirty-six.¡±

    A nurse in white took Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s number and said casually, ¡°Please go in.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er touched the sweat on her palms and turned back to look at Su Wan again before entering the clinic.

    Su Wan knew Lin Fei¡¯er was a new mother and no matter how bold and unrestrained she usually was, she would still be scared. She hoped everything would go well during the pregnancy test.

    Sitting outside the clinic for some time, Su Wan suddenly felt her stomach aching and wished to go to the washroom.

    She raised her head to look at the clinic. She thought that since there were many cases of pregnancy check-ups, Lin Fei¡¯er should take some time and wouldn¡¯te out so quickly, would she?

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes swept across the floor n of Kang Ping Hospital and realized that the washroom was just two corridors away.

    She stood up and took another nce at the clinic door. Then, she walked toward the washroom.

    As she was afraid Lin Fei¡¯er woulde out while she was in the washroom, Su Wan sent her a text so Lin Fei¡¯er would not worry.

    Su Wan felt her stomach getting more and more painful and she walked hastily. Just as she turned at a corner, she identally bumped into a man.

    ¡°Sorry, sorry...¡±

    While she apologized, she lowered her head in pain. She touched her stomach and was about to turn and leave. Then, she heard a familiar voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that Li Peng¡¯s voice?

    Su Wan was a voice enthusiast and she had a very strong ability to recognize voices of people she knew. Hence, she was stunned when she heard that voice.

    Su Wan raised her head in surprise. Suddenly, both their gazes met.

    The man right in front of him had a wide forehead and straight eyebrows. His facial features were not particrly delicate, but whenbined together, it had a sustainable beauty. If this was not Li Peng, who else could it be?

    Li Peng was obviously surprised to see Su Wan here. He frowned slightly. When he was about to say something, Su Wan shoved her handbag to him as her stomach was extremely painful.

    ¡°Senior Li, is there anything wrong with Fei¡¯er¡¯s pregnancy test that she called you here?¡±

    Under the dim light at the corner, Li Peng¡¯s huge body froze and there wasplication in his eyes.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s stomach was really painful that moment. Moreover, the light was dim and she had no suspicions about Li Peng¡¯s strange look.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talkter. I have to go to the toilet. Please help me hold my handbag. You can return it to meter. Thank you.¡±

    Before her voice died down, Su Wan ran toward the other side of the corridor.

    Li Peng gaped. Before he could ask clearly, he saw Su Wan disappearing at the end of the corridor.

    He shut his eyes in pain and then lowered his eyes. He felt that the heavens were cing a trick on him.

    Recalling what Su Wan had just said, Li Peng looked at thedies handbag in his hand while he spaced out.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was pregnant and she was taking a pregnancy test now...

    Just as Li Peng was spacing out, a clear female voice woke him up.

    ¡°Brother Peng, the doctor says the baby and I are fine. I simply fainted because I¡¯m too weak. I¡¯ll just have to eat on time and pay attention to my nutrition.¡±

    A pretty and sweet face came into Li Peng¡¯s sight. That girl was young, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and had a kind of naivety.

    Li Peng pursed his lips and his look turned bitter. The girl looked at him and worriedly held his hand.

    The gentle and faint smile on her face disappeared. Her long eyshes fluttered and she looked as if she was worried about Li Peng.

    ¡°Brother Peng, what¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±

    The girl didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Li Peng. He was alright just a while ago but now, his look was terrifying.

    Li Peng looked steadily at the girl¡¯s clean face. He wanted to tell the girl something but did not know how to voice it out.

    Initially, he thought the matter was not soplicated but based on the current situation, he had to hurt someone.

    Li Peng¡¯s head ached as he massaged his forehead. Then, he supported the girl¡¯s shoulders and sighed heavily.

    ¡°Xiaobin, please abort the baby.¡±

 Chapter 162 - Please Do Not Tell Her

    <h4>Chapter 162: Please Do Not Tell Her</h4>

    The girl whom Li Peng addressed as Xiaobing was his ex-neighbor, Yang Xiaobing.

    Upon hearing what Li Peng said, Yang Xiaobing was taken aback. When they had first entered, this was not what Li Peng said. She had pleaded for a long time and with difficulty, had convinced Li Peng to allow her to keep this child.

    However, Li Peng had turned around all of a sudden!

    Yang Xiaobing didn¡¯t know what had happened but she would not allow such thing to happen!

    Yang Xiaobing¡¯s rosy cheeks instantly lost their color. Her face was pale and her tears flowed down her cheeks.

    ¡°Brother Peng, what¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t we agree to keep this baby? This is not only my baby, it has your blood too! How could you be so cruel to want it to be aborted?¡±

    Li Peng frowned tightly and gaped with difficulty.

    ¡°Xiaobing, I know I¡¯ve done you wrong but I...¡±

    Yang Xiaobing put her finger on Li Peng¡¯s lips and her tears kept flowing like broken beads.

    ¡°No, Brother Peng, you did not. I just wish to have this baby. After I deliver this baby, I¡¯ll return to Nanyang and I won¡¯t disturb you and Sis Fei¡¯er.¡±

    As she said this, she looked extremely sad. That pitiful look gave Li Peng a feeling that if he were to say something hurtful, she wouldpletely lose her courage to live on.

    ¡°Brother Peng, please give me hope. I don¡¯t wish to fight with Sis Fei¡¯er for anything. I just want a child.¡±

    Yang Xiaobing¡¯s voice was sad and resolute. Her long eyshes were wet with tears. Any man who saw her would be unable to bear the sight of her in such pain.

    Li Peng tapped on Yang Xiaobing¡¯s trembling shoulders gently and wanted to continue convincing her. However, Yang Xiaobing hugged him and sobbed in his embrace.

    Li Peng was stunned. When he remembered Su Wan would return any time soon, he hastily wanted to push her away.

    What happened next was in ordance with Murphy¡¯sw, which stated that anything that can go wrong will go wrong. Li Peng saw Su Wan appearing at the end of the corridor.

    Li Peng panicked and without bothering about his strength, he pushed Yang Xiaobing aside.

    Su Wan, who had juste out from the washroom, had seen Li Peng and Yang Xiaobing hugging one another.

    Coincidently, Yang Xiaobing was wearing simr clothing as Lin Fei¡¯er today and coupled with the dim light at the corner, Su Wan had thought that Li Peng was hugging Lin Fei¡¯er.

    However, Li Peng pushing the woman in his embrace away had piqued Su Wan¡¯s curiosity. When did Li Peng ever treat Lin Fei¡¯er so savagely? She was now pregnant!

    Su Wan dashed forward hastily.

    ¡°Senior Li, everything can be discussed. How could you push Sis Fei¡¯er away?¡±

    Before Su Wan¡¯s voice died down, she looked closely and although she couldn¡¯t see her face, saw that the girl crying at the corner had ck hair. She was not Lin Fei¡¯er, who had golden hair!

    The girl slowly raised her head. That moment, Su Wan recognized the girl as Yang Xiaobing, the girl she had seen before.

    Her pretty face was ghastly pale.

    ¡°Brother Peng, don¡¯t force me to abort the baby. If you really want it to be aborted, I don¡¯t wish to live too!¡±

    <i>Abort the baby?</i>

    Su Wan widened her eyes. She looked at Li Peng¡¯s heavy expression and her heart fell to the bottom of the valley.

    ¡°Senior Li, please exin clearly. Don¡¯t tell me that the child she mentioned is yours?¡±

    Li Peng¡¯s lips trembled. When he saw Su Wan¡¯s cold and indifferent look, he instantly had headache.

    ¡°Su Wan, listen to me. This isplicated, it¡¯s not what you think...¡±

    Su Wan felt her body gradually freeze. This was the first time she hoped her guess was wrong.

    However, Li Peng did not deny what she had said!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart became heavier and heavier. She looked at Yang Xiaobing¡¯s pale but attractive face and her heart hurt.

    This girl was indeed pretty but could the bright and lovely Lin Fei¡¯er be of no match to a still childish little neighbor girl?

    Su Wan looked colder and colder. She asked aggressively, ¡°Then, tell me that the baby in the stomach of your childhood friend is not yours!¡±

    Li Peng¡¯s eyes were now slightly red and he had a surge of emotions.

    He pursed his lips but he couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence. He couldn¡¯t say that Yang Xiaobing¡¯s child was not his.

    ¡°I, I...¡±

    ¡°Senior Li, I thought you were a good man whom Fei¡¯er could trust for life. Now I know that I was blind!¡±

    ¡°Your rtionship with the other woman is messy, how could you let Fei¡¯er down? Do you know how much Fei¡¯er trusts you? She didn¡¯t even want to trouble you when she came for her pregnancy test as she felt you have to work for the family. But you? How could you do this to her?¡±

    The more Su Wan said, the angrier she became. She saw that Li Peng was holding his hands tightly but had given up on exnation. At that moment, she felt the me of fury burning in her heart.

    Su Wan raised her hand high and Li Peng did not dodge or hide as a pnded on his cheek.

    <i>p!</i> The sound that reverberated in the hearts of those present was magnified by a tenfold.

    Yang Xiaobing did not expect Su Wan to p Li Peng. She stared at Li Peng¡¯s face with heartache. Seeing the red palm print, she felt her heart tighten.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business that Brother Peng wants to be with me. Sis Fei¡¯er hasn¡¯t said anything, what right do you have to interfere in the affairs involving the three of us?¡±

    Su Wan massaged her painful hand and red coldly at Yang Xiaobing.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Yang Xiaobing looked at Su Wan. She had not expected this woman who looked gentle to have gazes as sharp as a knife, as if she was about to skin her alive!

    Su Wan stared at Yang Xiaobing indifferently and the creases on her forehead deepened.

    During Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s and Li Peng¡¯s wedding ceremony, she had seen Li Peng and Yang Xiaobing hugging. She went to ask Lin Fei¡¯er but Lin Fei¡¯er said she liked Yang Xiaobing.

    She only regarded Yang Xiaobing and Li Peng as innocent childhood friends who had grown up together.

    However, the truth was cruel!

    Su Wan¡¯s cold eyes swept across Li Peng¡¯s timid look. Her heart seemed to have been pricked and her hatred did not subside. She felt that it wasn¡¯t worth Lin Fei¡¯er marrying Li Peng!

    Fei¡¯er was still undergoing the pregnancy test. If she were to know that her husband had an affair with another woman and that the woman was a little sister whom she did not guard herself from, what would she think?

    Su Wan knew Lin Fei¡¯er was a carefree tomboy but when it came to love, she was just a fragile little woman!

    Li Peng and Lin Fei¡¯er had not married for long, how could he mess with Yang Xiaobing so quickly and get her pregnant?

    Su Wan snatched the handbag from Li Peng¡¯s hands. She took out her mobile phone and quickly keyed in a few numbers.

    Li Peng thought that Su Wan wanted to inform Lin Fei¡¯er about this. So, he lowered himself and started to plead.

    ¡°Su Wan, I beg you, please don¡¯t tell Fei¡¯er about me and Xiaobing...¡±

    Xiaobing? He addressed her so intimately...

    Su Wan looked at Li Peng coldly and just when she was about to scold him, she heard Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s voice from behind.

    ¡°What are you all hiding from me?¡±

 Chapter 163 - The Child Canâ€™t Be Without a Father

    Chapter 163: The Child Can¡¯t Be Without a Father

    Hearing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s voice, the three of them who were arguing were stunned.

    Su Wan widened her eyes. She turned around and saw Lin Fei¡¯er looking at the three of them stoically.

    Lin Fei¡¯er stood alone at the corner. The dim light shone on her face, making her look bafflingly gloomy.

    Su Wan bit her lips and her breath became heavy. Just now, she simply pretended to make a call to scare Li Peng. Before she could think of the right words, she didn¡¯t dare inform Lin Fei¡¯er of the cruel truth.

    On the other hand, Li Peng was ghastly pale. His firm lips were now in a straight line and fear surged in his heart without reason.

    When had Lin Fei¡¯er appeared? How much had she heard?

    Just when Lin Peng and Su Wan were thinking what to say, another person stood out first.

    Tears appeared on Yang Xiaobing¡¯s pretty face. She timidly walked toward Lin Fei¡¯er. Her voice was so gentle and soft, it was like a rose that would be damaged by the wind and rain.

    ¡°Sis Fei¡¯er, I beg you, please don¡¯t allow Brother Peng to ask me to abort my child! I know I¡¯ve wronged you but you¡¯re about to be a mother too. How could you bear to see another life being ended?¡±

    While Yang Xiaobing said this, she touched her stomach, her face showing tender and pitiful maternal love.

    Yang Xiaobing¡¯s pleads entered Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s ears and instantly, she felt darkness all around.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face turned more and more pale, as if turning into a paper doll. She looked at Yang Xiaobing¡¯s red and swollen eyes and then at Li Peng.

    ¡°Is what she said true?¡± she asked softly.

    Her voice was neither fast nor slow and there was a sense of surprising calmness.

    Li Peng, who usually has a way of dealing with Lin Fei¡¯er, dared not look into her eyes currently.

    Li Peng half lowered his head, guilt and heartache shadowing his face. His pupils were filled with pain and he could only hold his hair while murmured, ¡°Fei¡¯er, I...¡±

    Facing Li Peng¡¯s hesitation and fear of exnation, Lin Fei¡¯er stood at the empty corridor. Suddenly, she felt very cold.

    It was really cold, even though it was almost May now. However, she who stood there felt like she was in a world of snow.

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at Li Peng steadily, as if wishing he would continue exining.

    Li Peng looked at Lin Fei¡¯er nervously and worriedly, afraid she would copse that instant.

    He knew Lin Fei¡¯er was a person with a strong personality but that moment, she merely stood there, unlike Su Wan, who hadn¡¯t hesitated to p him.

    Li Peng¡¯s heart tightened. His fingers trembled and after a long silence, he forced out a short sentence from between his teeth.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, I¡¯ve done you wrong.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er did not think she would hear such a sentence from Li Peng¡¯s mouth one day and it was so hurtful.

    She slowly clenched her fists and there was a piercing pain in her palms.

    Time seemed to have frozen.

    Everyone was silent. Su Wan saw how Lin Fei¡¯er tortured her own hands. She dashed toward Lin Fei¡¯er and tried to loosen her grip.

    However, Lin Fei¡¯er broke free from Su Wan. Su Wan looked at her with heartache. Su Wan gaped and understood that sorrow as she had once been betrayed too.

    So, she understood how Lin Fei¡¯er felt now but knew Lin Fei¡¯er must be feeling much more pain than she had back then.

    However, under such circumstances where they were taken by surprise, Su Wan didn¡¯t know how to console Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Everything appeared to be futile and deste.

    Lin Fei¡¯er took a deep breath. She looked at Li Peng and Yang Xiaobing, who was hiding behind him indifferently. She did not cry, not even a tear.

    Her heart was empty, painful, sad, and aggrieved. All sorts of emotions appeared in her heart, almost making her faint!

    However, Lin Fei¡¯er did not faint. She tried very hard to maintain thest bit of calmness in her mind. She even moved her lips and showed a faint smile.

    Li Peng looked at her nervously, hoping Lin Fei¡¯er would scold him or hit him.

    Just then, Li Peng heard Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s question.

    ¡°When did the both of you begin your rtionship?¡±

    Li Peng was slightly stunned. His look changed very quickly and his voice started to shake slightly.

    ¡°Since Xiaobing returned from abroad...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s brain went nk. Li Peng¡¯s ironic words kept circling in her mind.

    She felt her heart being pricked by many needles and the sharp pain made it difficult for her to even breathe.

    After a long time, Lin Fei¡¯er regained her senses. ording to what Li Peng said, he and Xiaobing had an affair before they got married...

    Then, why did Li Peng marry her and promise that she would be the only woman he would love for the rest of his life at the wedding ceremony?

    Li Fei¡¯er deepened her smile but that smile was more hideous than crying. It was as bitter as gall.

    Li Peng saw the miserable smile on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face. There was a sudden pain in his heart. He walked to Lin Fei¡¯er and his hands wrapped hers tightly.

    Li Peng suddenly discovered that not only was Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face ghastly pale but her hands were also extremely cold.

    Yang Xiaobing, who was hiding behind Li Peng, saw his love for Lin Fei¡¯er and her pretty face was filled with anxiety and uneasiness.

    If things were to continue developing ording to the current situation, she was afraid that Li Peng would manage to win Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart back. By then, how could she keep a foothold and what would happen to her child?

    Yang Xiaobing bit her lips and ran toward Lin Fei¡¯er immediately. She knelt down in front of Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Yang Xiaobing tilted her face up pitifully. Her weak hand tugged at Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s skirt.

    ¡°Sis Fei¡¯er, I know you love me the most. Could you let me have Brother Peng? I¡¯m a child without a father and know how bitter it is to have no father. I can¡¯t let my child be without a father too.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Hearing what Yang Xiaobing said, Su Wan was both surprised and angry. She quickly parted Yang Xiaobing¡¯s hand from Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s skirt and pulled her up.

    Li Peng had never expected Yang Xiaobing to say such words to Lin Fei¡¯er! She had promised to return to Nanyang once she delivered the baby and would not interrupt his life with Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Lin Fei¡¯er half lowered her head and in a trance, looked at the still childish girl beside her.

    Sure, she had loved Yang Xiaobing in the past because she thought Yang Xiaobing was adorable, obedient, sensible and pitiful but now, Lin Fei¡¯er thought Yang Xiaobing¡¯s pure and na?ve face was filled with enmity, just like a ghost from hell asking for her life.

    Suddenly, Lin Fei¡¯er was scared. ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed loudly and dashed out without turning back.

 Chapter 164 - Be Careful, Feiâ€™er!

    <h4>Chapter 164: Be Careful, Fei¡¯er!</h4>

    Li Peng and Su Wan saw Lin Fei¡¯er dashing out without saying anything and they were both taken aback. Then very quickly, they chased after her.

    Who would have thought when Lin Fei¡¯er crossed the second corridor, a surgical cart would be pushed toward them and both Li Peng and Su Wan had to stop?

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, wait! You¡¯re pregnant. Don¡¯t run!¡±

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, I¡¯ve done you wrong. Please don¡¯t go!¡±

    Su Wan was more and more anxious. When the surgical cart was pushed away, Lin Fei¡¯er was out of sight.

    On the other hand, Lin Fei¡¯er did not bother about their chase. The smell of the hospital¡¯s disinfectant made her feel suffocated. Li Peng¡¯s guilty face and Yang Xiaobing¡¯s tearing eyes kept intecing in her mind.

    She had once thought that the rtionship between she and Li Peng was unbreakable because they had known one another since high school and Li Peng had pursued her for six years. Moreover, he had loved and cared for her for so long...

    The truth turned out to be such?

    It turned out that Li Peng could be so gentle when facing another woman?

    Li Peng said he and Yang Xiaobing had started seeing each other since Yang Xiaobing returned from abroad.

    At that time, she and Li Peng were not married yet. Why did he still want to marry her and promise her that he would take good care of her, then?

    Every time she recalled what Li Peng said, her heart ached to the point that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Lin Fei¡¯er ran in a hurry and knocked someone on the way. A nurse wanted to call out to her but that moment, she didn¡¯t want to bother about anything. She just kept running forward.

    Lin Fei¡¯er ran out of Kang Ping Hospital. The scorching sun outside blinded her.

    In that short pause, Lin Fei¡¯er heard the sound of running behind her.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, wait for me! Please listen to me, I...¡±

    That was Li Peng¡¯s voice. Lin Fei¡¯er saw Li Peng¡¯s huge figure from afar and then saw Su Wan and Yang Xiaobing, who were trying hard to chase up to her.

    ¡°Don¡¯te close! Get away from me!¡±

    There was a tearing pain in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart. She roared at Lin Peng and gave a sad smile. Then, she ran toward the other side of the sidewalk.

    Lin Fei¡¯er did not wish to see Li Peng and Yang Xiaobing, especially Li Peng.

    Li Peng panted heavily, trying to stop Lin Fei¡¯er. Seeing the flowing cars on the street through the door, he was filled with fear.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, be careful!¡±

    Suddenly, a ck car on the left zoomed hastily in her direction.

    Li Peng¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. His face was as pale as a sheet and he froze!

    Bang!

    A screeching sound of brakes rang through the street and honking from various cars were heard.

    The sultry afternoon air seemed to have condensed at this moment. Only the evening wind was blowing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s skirt.

    Su Wan who came from behind was stunned. Her body weakened and she copsed on the side of the road, while she screamed sorrowfully.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s mind went nk. She saw Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s slender body thrown high by a powerful force and her skirt swaying in the air with the wind.

    At that moment, it was as if Lin Fei¡¯er had turned into a white butterfly and fresh blood flowed down her fair legs.

    The white butterfly stained with blood was falling slowly. The contrast of red and white shone with extraordinary beauty and deep sorrow at the same time.

    Some people were screaming and some were pushing forward while someone else was calling the police.

    ¡°Goodness, there¡¯s been an ident!¡±

    ¡°The car had hit someone!¡±

    Su Wan was terrified. She gaped and felt as if her body was no longer her own.

    Watching the figure lying on the road, unable to move, Su Wan wasn¡¯t sure if that really was her lively best friend, Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know how she stood up but her tears kept flowing.

    She crazily dashed out and knelt beside Lin Fei¡¯er. Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s forehead was bleeding. She took out some tissue paper and wanted to wipe away the blood from Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face.

    Fei¡¯er ced importance in her appearance and would not want her face to get stained.

    No, that was not right, the most important thing to do now was to call the ambnce.

    Su Wan stared nkly. Then, she took out her mobile phone with trembling hands and started to dial the emergency number. Just when she was making the call, Li Peng dashed over too. He was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t think properly and wanted to carry Lin Fei¡¯er to Kang Ping Hospital.

    Seeing Li Peng stretching out his hand to touch Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s body, Su Wan pushed him away. She didn¡¯t know where she got that strength.

    Su Wan suddenly regained her consciousness. She narrowed her eyes slightly and rebuked coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t move. If Fei¡¯er¡¯s injury worsens, you can¡¯t afford to pay!¡±

    This was such a serious car ident. Fei¡¯er must have had multipleminuted fractures but the most important thing to do now was to stop the bleeding and give her emergency treatment. If they did not wait for the professionals to carry her, the effect might be disastrous.

    Li Peng froze after hearing what Su Wan said. Then, he knelt beside Lin Fei¡¯er like Su Wan.

    He had a nk look. This man who was usually in high spirits had suddenly be a dull puppet, as if his soul had been taken away all of a sudden.

    Su Wan had no mood to care about Li Peng. She looked anxiously at the intersection and then at Lin Fei¡¯er, who was unconscious and still bleeding. All she could do was to silently pray that the ambnce would arrive quickly.

    Time passed by the minutes and seconds. Su Wan¡¯s heart seemed to be seized and she felt time passed so slowly. She couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.

    Luckily, this crossroad was several meters from Kang Ping Hospital. Just a few minutester, Su Wan heard the siren of an ambnce.

    A doctor in a white coat and some nurses jumped down from the ambnce and gave Lin Fei¡¯er some emergency treatment. Then, she was carried onto the ambnce on a stretcher.

    Su Wan and Li Peng hopped onto the ambnce immediately. Su Wan had not expected Yang Xiaobing, who had been looking on coldly by the side just a while ago, to want to get onto the ambnce that moment too. Luckily, there were limited seats in the ambnce and the doctor had asked Yang Xiaobing to walk to the hospital.

    Arriving at Kang Ping Hospital, Li Peng signed the operation consent form as the patient¡¯s husband before Lin Fei¡¯er was pushed into the operation theatre.

    Outside the operation theatre, Li Peng kept sighing. His eyes shed and he wanted to say something to Su Wan. However, Su Wan merely snorted coldly and she did not intend to answer.

    Yang Xiaobing arrived at the hospital at a much faster speed than Su Wan had imagined. As soon as they arrived, Yang Xiaobing caught up to them.

    When Yang Xiaobing arrived, she leaned on Li Peng¡¯s shoulders and started to cry.

    ¡°Brother Peng, I¡¯m very scared! Sis Fei¡¯er met with the ident because of me...Brother Peng, I¡¯m very worried...¡±

    Li Peng just kept silent and allowed Yang Xiaobing to lean against him. He did not have the intention to push her away.

    When Su Wan saw both of them, she snorted coldly.

    It was disgusting to see this filthy pair together!

 Chapter 165 - Not a Man

    Chapter 165: Not a Man

    Now, whenever Su Wan saw Li Peng and Yang Xiaobing, the scene of Lin Fei¡¯er being hit by the car and thrown into the air appeared in Su Wan¡¯s mind.

    She was like a butterfly with broken wings, floating in midair. It was sad.

    If not for Li Peng¡¯s derailment, how could Lin Fei¡¯er run out because she was extremely sad and meet with an ident?

    No matter what, Su Wan could never forgive Yang Xiaobing who snatched Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s husband and more so Li Peng, the selfish man who had hurt Lin Fei¡¯er deeply!

    That moment, Yang Xiaobing¡¯s eyes were red and swollen from her continuous crying. She leaned against Li Peng¡¯s body and kept trembling.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of me. If not for me, Sis Fei¡¯er would not have been hit by the car. Brother Peng, please scold me, I feel so bad now...¡±

    Li Peng stared nkly. He looked at the teary Yang Xiaobing and hesitated for a while. Finally, he wiped off her tears from her cheeks.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. This is my fault. You still have a baby in your stomach and it¡¯s not good to be too sad...¡±

    Yang Xiaobing sobbed and sniffled and then hid her face in Li Peng¡¯s embrace in a helpless manner.

    Su Wan saw how Li Peng still had time to show affection towards Yang Xiaobing. She felt her anger rushing up her brain and she couldn¡¯t keep calm.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er is still in the operation theater and the both of you are still flirting like this. Have you both no conscience?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s interrogation, Yang Xiaobing raised her head in grievance and immediately hid behind Li Peng.

    Yang Xiaobing didn¡¯t know why she was afraid of Su Wan. To her, this woman was undoubtedly beautiful but fierce, making her scared.

    Li Peng looked at Yang Xiaobing, who had tears in her eyes, as he rebuked lowly. ¡°Su Wan, please mind your words. Xiaobing is still young and it¡¯s her first time seeing such a bloody scene. I¡¯m just consoling her.¡±

    Su Wanughed coldly. Her voice was so cold, it was like the cold wind in winter.

    ¡°Yes, I think you must have thought she was pitiful being alone and to console her, you impregnanted her? Have you ever thought that the person you should be consoling is your wife who is currently lying in the operation theater?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s sharp interrogation, Li Peng was tongue tied. There was anger and grief between his brows.

    Li Peng pursed his lips and finally pushed away Yang Xiaobing who was hiding behind him. He sat alone on the edge of the seat.

    Yang Xiaobing gaped helplessly and sensed Li Peng¡¯s uneasiness. She wiped away her tears and finally sat quietly beside Li Peng.

    The light in the operation theater was on. Su Wan¡¯s beautiful face was enveloped with ayer of low pressure, giving off the feeling that no one should go near her.

    She just hoped Lin Fei¡¯er would be out of danger soon. Her Lin Fei¡¯er should be a girl who was as bright as the sun and not lying in the operation theater filled with the smell of disinfectant.

    Yang Xiaobin, who had stopped crying, shot a nce at the red light of the operation theater. She had mixed feelings that moment.

    If Sis Fei¡¯er died in the operation theater, did it mean she could rightfully be Li Peng¡¯s wife?

    When this thought appeared, Yang Xiaobing¡¯s eyes twinkled and was shocked by the thought. She didn¡¯t know why she had such a dark thought.

    However, after that moment of shock, Yang Xiaobing¡¯s mind became firmer and firmer. Her long eyshes were trembling and she seized her hands tightly secretly.

    Oh heaven, could you give me a chance?

    Just then, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor. The three of them outside the operation theater raised their heads at the same time.

    Lin Fei¡¯er and Li Peng¡¯s parents had arrived together. On each of their faces were anxiety and uneasiness. Since they got the news of Lin Fei¡¯er being hit by a car, they couldn¡¯t settle down.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s mother was especially pale and was crying non-stop. Mr. Lin kept consoling her and supported her hand while walking over together.

    This afternoon, Lin Fei¡¯er had called them and told them she and Li Peng would visit them at night. How did their daughter meet with an ident just after several hours and was now lying in the hospital?

    Seeing Li Peng with a cold and sorrowful face, Mrs. Lin dashed toward him with a trembling body and grabbed his hands.

    ¡°How is Fei¡¯er? It has been quite a while, why is the red light of the operation theater still on?¡±

    Li Peng saw Mrs. Lin whose face was filled with tears. His lips moved slightly and finally spoke softly.

    ¡°The doctors are still rescuing Fei¡¯er...Mother, please calm down. Fei¡¯er will be alright, she will definitely be alright.¡±

    Li Peng murmured and repeated that Fei¡¯er will be alright. He might beforting Mrs. Lin or himself.

    When Mrs. Lin heard that the doctors were still rescuing Lin Fei¡¯er, there was a sensation in her nose. At the thought of her daughter lying on the operation bed in blood, she was in agony. How she wished she could take her daughter¡¯s ce right now.

    Compared to Mrs. Lin, Mr. Lin was calmer. He darted a look at the indifferent Su Wan and then at the crying Yang Xiaobing. He felt something was not right.

    ¡°Son-inw, what happened? Why did Fei¡¯er meet with an ident? Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with Fei¡¯er?¡±

    Li Peng stared nkly at the operation theater and then at the crying Yang Xiaobing sitting beside him.

    He gaped but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Father, I...¡±

    Su Wan looked at Li Peng. He was weak and didn¡¯t dare admit. She felt he was not a man, behaving in such manner!

    Yang Xiaobing, who had said earlier she was the one who caused Sis Fei¡¯er to be in this state, had now turned dumb too!

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes swept across the man and the girl who disgusted her. Then, she stood up and said coldly, ¡°Uncle and Aunty Lin, do you wish to know why Fei¡¯er is lying in there right now? Let me tell you. Fei¡¯er got into this because of this filthy pair!¡±

    The look of Li Peng¡¯s parents, who had been silent, changed instantly after hearing what Su Wan said.

    Mrs. Li stood up and started to argue with Su Wan.

    ¡°I know you are close to Fei¡¯er but how could you make nderous charges against my son and Xiaobing? We¡¯ve seen Xiaobing grow up since she was young. She¡¯s such a kind girl, how could she harm Fei¡¯er? It¡¯s even more impossible for my son to do so!¡±

    ¡°Your son knows best!¡±

    Su Wan raised her head to nce at her and then shifted her eyes to look at Li Peng.

    ¡°If you son had not messed with the kind girl you mentioned and made her pregnant, Fei¡¯er would not have run after being jarred and met with an ident!¡±

    As soon as this was said, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents and Li Peng¡¯s parents froze in ce!

 Chapter 166 - The Shocking Bad News

    Chapter 166: The Shocking Bad News

    What Su Wan had just revealed was a big blow to Mrs. Lin!

    Mrs. Lin¡¯s body shook. If not for the sharp eyed and agile Mr. Lin who caught hold of her, she would have copsed to the ground!

    Never had she thought that the good son-inw, who had just called her ¡®mother¡¯ and promised her he would treat Fei¡¯er well, would be such a shameless man!

    Mrs. Lin¡¯s body was trembling and unstable. She kept looking at Li Peng. Although she was gasping for air, a trace of hope still remained on her face.

    ¡°Son-inw, tell me, was what Wan said just now true?¡±

    Mrs. Lin¡¯s voice was anxious and filled with disbelief.

    Suddenly, Li Peng dared not look into her eyes. He shut his eyes and tears fell on his handsome face.

    As a chauvinistic man, he had always thought crying was the most useless behavior but facing Mrs. Lin¡¯s earnest look, he was in tears.

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve done Fei¡¯er and your whole family wrong.¡±

    Li Peng¡¯s apology had indirectly confirmed Su Wan¡¯s earlier words. Mrs. Lin choked and felt her heart was cut by a blunt knife once again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me mother! You don¡¯t deserve it!¡±

    Mrs. Lin¡¯s wrinkled eyes were overflowing with tears. She pointed at Li Peng unsteadily. After uttering that sentence, she felt as if she had lost all her strength.

    Mr. Lin red at Li Peng coldly and his eyes were ruthless.

    ¡°We handed our daughter to you because we trusted you but you, look what you¡¯ve done!¡±

    Li Peng shut his eyes painfully. After a bitterugh, he silently epted Mr. and Mrs. Lin¡¯s reprimanding.

    On the other hand, although Li Peng¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t bear watching their son being scolded, they could only remain silent and sigh in such circumstances. They did not know what else to say.

    Li Peng¡¯s parents had never thought their son would mess with Yang Xiaobing and make her pregnant!

    Now, Lin Fei¡¯er was still lying in the operating theater, uncertain of her life because of Li Peng and Yang Xiaobing. How could Mr. and Mrs. Lin not be angry?

    Yang Xiaobing who was silent all this while couldn¡¯t bear to see Li Peng suffer. She stood up with her sad face and eyes full of tears.

    ¡°Uncle, Aunty, please don¡¯t scold Brother Peng. It¡¯s my fault. If you wish to scold someone, just scold me.¡±

    The wait was painful and unbearable. At the sight of the weak and aggrieved Yang Xiaobing, Mr. and Mrs. Lin were even angrier.

    They thought of their poor daughter, unsure of her condition. Mr. Lin raised his hand high and wanted to give this shameless girl a p.

    However, just before Mr. Lin¡¯s hand couldnd on her cheek, Li Peng stood in front of Yang Xiaobing and blocked the p. He had almost caused Mr. and Mrs. Lin to fume with rage!

    Just when the atmosphere outside the operating theater was in a state of tension, the red light of the operating theater flicked off. Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat and they stopped arguing.

    When they saw the doctor in a white coating out, they left their seats and crowded around the doctor.

    ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my daughter?¡±

    ¡°Doctor, is the patient out of danger?¡±

    As an emergency doctor, he was obviously used to such scene. He raised his hands, signaling for everyone to keep quiet. Then, he pulled off his surgical mask, revealing his tired face.

    ¡°Please keep calm. Who is Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s family?¡±

    Just when Mr. and Mrs. Lin wanted to im that they were Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents, Li Peng beat them to it with surge of emotions.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s husband.¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Lin darted Li Peng a nce. Although they knew Li Peng¡¯s current anxiousness was genuine, they were still unhappy.

    A sign of relief andpassion shed through the doctor¡¯s eyes. He looked around at each man and woman who were present and thought Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s family would most probably all be here today.

    ¡°Although the patient is not conscious now, she is out of danger. As her injury is serious, she might be unconscious for three to four days.¡±

    Upon hearing what the doctor said, everyone let out a sigh of relief. Only Yang Xiaobing clenched her fists tightly, her beautiful eyes dark and unpredictable.

    When Su Wan saw the sympathy on the doctor¡¯s face, her heart skipped and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Doctor, are there other problems you have not informed us of...¡±

    With a heavy heart, the doctor nodded. His brows knitted slightly and he sighed. ¡°There¡¯s bad news and I hope you can keep calm.¡±

    Mrs. Lin gaped and felt darkness befalling and the sky falling.

    ¡°What bad news? How¡¯s my daughter¡¯s injury?¡±

    Li Peng¡¯s mind kept running and there was a bitter smile on his face. He probed, ¡°Is Fei¡¯er¡¯s baby not saved?¡±

    It was such a serious car ident. When he ran to Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s side, he saw blood on her calves. The probability of her child being saved was quite small...

    Hence, Li Peng was mentally prepared for the baby not to be saved. Compared to the baby, Lin Fei¡¯er was more important.

    He and Lin Fei¡¯er were still young. As long as Lin Fei¡¯er could forgive him, both of them could have many more adorable children.

    ¡°What? Fei¡¯er is pregnant?¡±

    Hearing what Li Peng said, both Mr. and Mrs. Lin were shocked. They did not know that Lin Fei¡¯er hade for a pregnancy test today!

    The doctor did not know the grudges among the patient¡¯s family members. He looked pitifully at Mr. and Mrs. Lin and then patted Li Peng¡¯s shoulders gently.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we have tried our best to save the patient. Unfortunately, the child could not be saved and there has been injury to the patient¡¯s uterus. I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult for her to get pregnant again in the future...¡±

    The doctor¡¯s words were like a lightning bolt hitting on the head of everyone there!

    Su Wan¡¯s handbag dropped to the ground. Her mind exploded like a bomb.

    Mrs. Lin looked around helplessly and a flood of tears gushed down her cheeks. She absentmindedly repeated, ¡°Impossible, how could it be so? My daughter is still so young, how could she not be able to bear a child in the future...¡±

    Li Peng stared nkly too. He sat down lifelessly.

    He had thought for a long time just now and decided that it was okay if the child could not be saved. The important thing now was to coax Lin Fei¡¯er to forgive him and to ept him again as he truly loved Lin Fei¡¯er. Both of them would have children in the future...

    But now...

    The atmosphere outside the operating theater was miserable. Only Yang Xiaobing was secretly covering her mouth, afraid that she wouldugh out loud.

    The heavens were helping her indeed!

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s child was gone and she could never bear another one in the future!

 Chapter 167 - A Decision Beyond Comprehension

    Chapter 167: A Decision Beyond Comprehension

    In a daze, Su Wan looked at the tightly shut door of the operating theater. When she thought of the person lying in there, she felt so much pain that it was difficult to breathe.

    Fei¡¯er, who had been talking to her about her baby several hours ago, had now injured her uterus and could not bear children in the future...

    Fei¡¯er was so kind and liked children so much. How could the heavens be so cruel to treat her like this?

    What made Su Wan felt colder was Li Peng¡¯s parents, who had not been concerned about Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s conditions earlier on, had now dashed forward when they heard that Lin Fei¡¯er could not be pregnant in the future.

    Li Peng¡¯s mother anxiously grabbed the doctor¡¯s wrist and asked, ¡°Doctor, are you sure? Can my daughter-inw no longer bear a child?¡±

    The doctor looked helplessly at his hand which was grabbed and with a heavy heart, nodded.

    ¡°The patient¡¯s uterus injury is quite serious and it will be hard for her to get pregnant again. Of course, we can¡¯t guarantee that she won¡¯t get pregnant.¡±

    Li Peng¡¯s mother suddenly appeared to be ten years older. She let go of the doctor¡¯s hand and her lips trembled as she uttered a terrible sentence.

    ¡°What use is a woman who can¡¯t bear a child?¡±

    Hearing clearly what Li Peng¡¯s mother said, not only were Mr. and Mrs. Lin angry but Su Wan was shocked too and her heart ached for Lin Fei¡¯er!

    Mr. Lin angrily pointed at Li Peng¡¯s mother. ¡°How could you say such words? If not for your son who messed around outside, how could my daughter have gotten into this state?¡±

    Li Peng¡¯s mother moved back two steps and hid behind Li Peng¡¯s father.

    The doctor finally saw the discord between the family members. He frowned and wanted to go inside.

    The anxious Mrs. Lin immediately stopped him, ¡°Doctor, can I go in to see my daughter?¡±

    For Mrs. Lin, although she was sad when she knew that Lin Fei¡¯er could not get pregnant in the future, wasn¡¯t it more important for her daughter to live?

    There would be hope if she was alive. If she couldn¡¯t be pregnant, they could adopt a child but if she was dead, then nothing would be left...

    The doctor looked at the group of people and started to enjoin faintly.

    ¡°The patient is still unconscious and needs to rest quietly. You may go in to see her but you must disinfect yourselves first. Not too many people should go in at one time to avoid disturbing the patient from her rest.¡±

    Like a rattle, Mrs. Lin kept nodding her head and promised that they would be careful.

    The doctor smiled at her and then went inside, leaving the group of people outside, looking at each other in speechless dismay.

    Losing his wits, Li Peng sat in a corner on the floor. He couldn¡¯t understand why things would turn out as such. He painfully seized his hair and let out a roar of despair.

    Yang Xiaobing timidly touched Li Peng¡¯s back, trying to console him. ¡°Brother Peng, don¡¯t be sad, you still have me...¡±

    Li Peng¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard those words. She walked quickly toward Yang Xiaobing and took her hands. ¡°Xiaobing, are you pregnant with Peng¡¯s child?¡±

    Yang Xiaobing was taken aback at first. Then, she immediately sensed that Li Peng¡¯s mother was making friendly advances toward her!

    She blushed and nodded gently. Then, a bitter smile appeared on her face. ¡°But Aunty, Brother Peng has asked me to abort the child.¡±

    Li Peng¡¯s mother tugged Li Peng, not allowing him to speak but, Li Peng continued squatting on the floor with a dull look.

    ¡°The Li family has one son in each of the three generations and you¡¯re our only son. Now that Lin Fei¡¯er cannot bear any child, you won¡¯t want the Li family to have no descendants, would you?¡±

    Looking at Li Peng¡¯s mother¡¯s disgusting mouth and face, Mr. and Mrs. Lin walked over furiously.

    ¡°My daughter is still lying in the operating theater now. How could you discuss this matter now with no regards to our feelings?¡±

    Li Peng¡¯s mother red at them in disagreement, ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s a fact that Lin Fei¡¯er can no longer get pregnant!¡±

    ¡°Mother, stop...¡±

    When Li Peng saw his parents arguing with Mr. and Mrs. Lin, he finally stood helplessly in between them.

    When Li Peng got to know that Lin Fei¡¯er could no longer be pregnant, there was the same throbbing pain in his heart.

    However, he felt ashamed and uneasy when he thought how he was the cause of the situation today. No matter what, he didn¡¯t wish to quarrel with Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents.

    ¡°Xiaobing, please abort the child. When Fei¡¯er wakes up, I wish to live with her happily without making her sad anymore.¡±

    When Li Peng¡¯s dested voice resounded, not only did Li Peng¡¯s mother raised her head in disbelief but even Mr. and Mrs. Lin were shocked.

    In the minds of the older generation, the most important thing after marriage was to have children and to raise them properly.

    When Mr. and Mrs. Lin got to know that Li Peng had two women at the same time, they had actually firmly wanted their daughter to divorce Li Peng.

    However, now when they knew Lin Fei¡¯er could no longer get pregnant, Mr. and Mrs. Lin felt that it would be difficult for their daughter to remarry. If Li Peng really loved Lin Fei¡¯er, then forgiving him had now be an option.

    Yang Xiaobing sniffed and her eyes were filled with tears. She tried very hard to control herself from crying out loud.

    ¡°Brother Peng, I know you love Sis Fei¡¯er but I really want to keep this child. In the days toe, this child will belong to you and Sis Fei¡¯er, okay? After I deliver this baby, I¡¯ll return to Nanyang and I won¡¯t disturb both of you again!¡±

    Yang Xiaobing¡¯s voice was choking toward the end. There was a great sense of forbearance on her face, as if she genuinely wished to sacrifice for Li Peng¡¯s sake.

    Upon hearing this, Li Peng¡¯s heart shook tremendously!

    He had never thought that Yang Xiaobing would consider the interest of the whole for his sake.

    He looked at Mr. and Mrs. Lin with uncertainty. Initially, Mr. and Mrs. Lin had wished to have Yang Xiaobing abort her child but now, based on the current situation, Yang Xiaobing¡¯s proposal made them waver.

    Mr. and Mrs. Lin knew how much Lin Fei¡¯er loved Li Peng. What if she didn¡¯t want a divorce?

    If they did not divorce, they must have a child. Rather than going out to adopt one, no matter what, at least the child in Yang Xiaobing¡¯s stomach was Li Peng¡¯s biological child!

    Li Peng¡¯s mother was overjoyed. Her eyes were tearful with excitement as she kept praising Yang Xiaobing. ¡°Good girl, you¡¯re such a good girl!¡±

    Yang Xiaobing looked steadily at Li Peng. Her look was very gentle and weak, making one wish to take pity on her.

    Huh, as long as she could convince Li Peng to keep this child, then she was confident she could take over Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s ce in the near future.

    Li Peng looked at Yang Xiaobing and seeing Mr. and Mrs. Lin keeping silent, he finally nodded his head and agreed.

    Everyone except Su Wan seemed to havee to a consensus. Their initial sad looks were now merrier.

    Su Wan stood by the side and looked coldly at their discussion. This was the Li and Lin family¡¯s private affair, and she should not interfere.

    Hearing till the end, Su Wan¡¯s heart became heavier and heavier. Wait till Fei¡¯er wakes up, where would these people ce her?

 Chapter 168 - Iâ€™ll Come Over To Look For You

    Chapter 168: I¡¯ll Come Over To Look For You

    Lin Fei¡¯er was transferred to the intensive care unit. Shey down quietly with her whole body wrapped in white bandages, showing only her face.

    That bright and charming face was currently pale and bloodless. Her usually alert big eyes were now closed tightly. Her vitality appeared to have been drawn out by someone all of a sudden.

    Mr. and Mrs. Lin were the first two people who went in as those who wished to visit should be disinfected and to enable the patient to rest, not too many people should visit at one time.

    When Mr. and Mrs. Lin came out, their tears kept gushing down their cheeks. Su Wan¡¯s heart tightened.

    Behind them were Li Peng and Su Wan. Both of them had changed into sterile clothing and after disinfection, they followed the medical staff into the intensive care unit.

    When Su Wan saw Lin Fei¡¯er who was currently unconscious with various tubes attached to her, her throat felt bitter and she felt like crying but could shed no tears.

    She was fine this afternoon, so why had she be like this now?

    Seeing Li Peng half squatting beside Lin Fei¡¯er with a face of pain, a baffling resentment rose in Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    She knew Li Peng genuinely felt sad for Lin Fei¡¯er but she couldn¡¯t take pity on Li Peng!

    On the contrary, Su Wan wished she could let Li Peng leave Lin Fei¡¯er. If not for him, how could the usual lively and cheerful Lin Fei¡¯er be a pale mannequin now?

    What was the use of a man who could abandon his newlywed wife?

    Su Wan was a person who couldn¡¯t ept disloyalty towards one¡¯s partner. If she were Lin Fei¡¯er, she would definitely choose to divorce.

    In the world of love, Su Wan could only ept the existence of two people. Once there was a third party, Su Wan would turn and firmly leave.

    Before she could love a person, she would learn how to love herself. If she were to abandon her dignity for the sake of a fickle man, she was afraid the rest of her life would not be good.

    However, Su Wan didn¡¯t know how Lin Fei¡¯er would view this matter.

    She was not Lin Fei¡¯er and could not decide for her but if Lin Fei¡¯er chose to divorce, Su Wan would definitely support her without reservation. As for what to say to Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents, Su Wan would try her best to help her friend.

    Coming out from the intensive care unit, Su Wan darted a nce at the door which was now shut. She took out her mobile phone silently and called Jiang Xuecheng.

    No matter what Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s decision was, she could still do something else silently for her.

    ¡°Xuecheng, Fei¡¯er met with an ident. I want to stay here to take care of her, so I won¡¯t be going home tonight.¡±

    On the other end, there was a moment of silence, followed by an anxious voice.

    ¡°Are you alright? Are you still at Kang Ping Hospital? Have you taken your dinner?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan was taken aback. A faint warmth arose in her heart. If not for this man¡¯s reminder, she might have forgotten she had been hungry for hours.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er was pushed into the operating theater, she was filled with worries and had no time to think of food.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine but Fei¡¯er¡¯s injuries are serious. I¡¯ll have my dinnerter. You must remember to eat on time too.¡±

    After answering Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng said, ¡°I¡¯lle over to look for you.¡±

    Su Wan widened her eyes. She wanted to say it wasn¡¯t necessary but all she could hear was a busy tone from the other end of the line.

    Jiang Xuecheng had ended the call.

    Su Wan felt a sensation in her nose. She knew Jiang Xuecheng was very busytely but it seemed that whenever it came to her affairs, this man would always give her priority.

    Now that she had witnessed Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s ident, she cherished how well Jiang Xuecheng treated her even more.

    The world wasplicated. She wished she and Jiang Xuecheng would apany one another for the rest of their lives without abandoning one another.

    In less than ten minutes, Su Wan suddenly heard the sound of steady footsteps at the door.

    Looking up, a tall figure came into her sight. Who else could it be if not Jiang Xuecheng?

    Seeing his familiar face, Su Wan¡¯s heart was filled with grievances which she had no one to pour out to. That moment, all of these grievances flowed out.

    Su Wan stood up and buried her face in his shoulder. Her emotions went out of control.

    Su Wan sniffed and her tears gushed down just like the water from a broken dam, wetting Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s suit.

    As the person lying in the intensive care unit was Lin Fei¡¯er, Su Wan couldn¡¯t help feeling sad.

    At the thought of Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s dead baby and that Lin Fei¡¯er had to face the cruel truth that she could no longer be pregnant when she woke up, as well as how Lin Fei¡¯er would be advised to ept Yang Xiaobing¡¯s and Li Peng¡¯s baby, Su Wan felt like her heart was being stabbed till she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t know what had happened, when he saw Su Wan¡¯s helpless look, his heart ached.

    He sighed and ced some fresh food which he had bought on the stool. Then, he hugged Su Wan and tapped her back gently, trying to ease her sadness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lin Fei¡¯er will recover, it¡¯s going to be fine...¡±

    Su Wan listened and her delicate shoulders started trembling. She nestled against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body, trying to absorb some energy from this man to support herself.

    ¡°I¡¯m very scared...¡±

    Su Wan breathed in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s scent. When she started speaking, her voice became steadier.

    Three years ago, her parents died during an ident and Su Wan had a great phobia to the extent of not daring to drive even though she had a driving license. Now, with Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s ident, it had undoubtedly added to her phobia.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here, everything will be better...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng knew Su Wan was terrified today but he had no prior experience of consoling a person and it was his first time seeing Su Wan so vulnerable.

    He clumsily hugged Su Wan and took a piece of tissue paper to wipe away her tears on her face.

    After a long time, both of them still held each other in this manner, ignoring the medical staff who were walking to and fro as well as Li Peng and the others.

    Su Wan wiped her tears repeatedly with the piece of tissue paper and finally stopped crying. Her usual beautiful eyes had swollen to the size of walnuts.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s emotions bing more and more stable, he held her hand and sat down with her on the chair.

    Jiang Xuecheng took out the lunch box. He had bought some little dumplings for Su Wan. He opened the lid and fed Su Wan a dumpling with a spoon.

    ¡°Come, eat something. You can¡¯t just stay hungry like this.¡±

    Su Wan looked at the steaming hot little dumplings. Although she did not have an appetite now, she knew it was his good intentions and she didn¡¯t want Jiang Xuecheng to worry about her.

    Su Wan obediently opened her mouth and swallowed the little dumpling. Then, she smiled bashfully. ¡°I¡¯ll feed myself.¡±

    Although it was now 8 pm at night, there were still many people in the hospital. Su Wan felt shy being fed by Jiang Xuecheng.

 Chapter 169 - Jiang Xuechengâ€™s Suggestion

    Chapter 169: Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s Suggestion

    Jiang Xuecheng darted a look at the peopleing and going. He didn¡¯t mind feeding Su Wan in public but he didn¡¯t wish to force her. So, he passed her the spoon and lunch box very quickly.

    After Su Wan absent-mindedly ate three to five little dumplings, she wanted to put the lunch box down.

    She kept looking at the door of the intensive care unit which was still tightly shut, obviously still unable to be rid of worries. Hence, her food seemed tasteless.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s load in her mind and there was a certainmand in his deep voice. ¡°Finish it, don¡¯t be wasteful.¡±

    Su Wan knew Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t like her to go against his wish. She took the spoon which she just put down and had to eat all the remaining dumplings in the box.

    Only when Su Wan finished eating did Jiang Xuecheng start asking about the ident.

    ¡°What happened today? Didn¡¯t youe to apany Lin Fei¡¯er for a pregnancy test? How did she meet with an ident?¡±

    At the mentioning of this, a surge of emotions welled up in Su Wan¡¯s heart. Her eyes were slightly red and her dry eyes were now wet again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s tone was serious. Seeing Su Wan sobbing, he felt helpless and he softened his tone of voice. ¡°You won¡¯t look pretty if you continue crying.¡±

    Su Wan held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand. Her hands were covered by his wide hands and she felt her emotions slowly calm down.

    She tilted her head and forced her tears back. Then, she narrated what had happened today intermittently.

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was not loud but it was enough for everyone present to hear clearly.

    Even Jiang Xuecheng, who was usually indifferent, frowned after hearing about the incident, not to mention Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s biological parents. Mr. and Mrs. Lin¡¯s heart raged like a storm. It hurt so much that they found it hard to breathe!

    Actually, Mr. and Mrs. Lin had heard Li Peng narrate it once earlier on but Li Peng had touched on it lightly and tried to make it less serious.

    On the other hand, Su Wan as an onlooker and Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s best friend, would definitely stand on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s side. Her words showed her detest toward the behavior of the scumbag Li Peng.

    When Su Wan¡¯s voice died down, Mr. and Mrs. Lin¡¯s body trembled. They didn¡¯t want to quarrel openly with Li Peng now and could only sigh.

    Mrs. Lin¡¯s tears kept flowing and as shey on her husband¡¯s shoulders, she said, ¡°My poor daughter, why did she have to meet with such incident...?¡±

    Mr. Lin was sad but as the pir of the family, he could only console his wife by saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Fei¡¯er will recover, she will definitely be okay.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes swept across the old couple who were crying and thennded on Su Wan, who looked extremely worried.

    Su Wan was a person who was loyal to her friends. If Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s condition worsened, he was afraid Su Wan wouldn¡¯t be happy in the near future.

    Su Wan looked down with a heavy look.

    ¡°The doctor said that although Fei¡¯er is out of danger, she will only wake up in a day or two. Even if she wakes up, she has to lie in the hospital for two months or so and the doctor is unsure as to how much she can recover.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng caressed Su Wan¡¯s hair and consoled her gently. ¡°Since it¡¯s a long-term battle, you must pull yourself together. If Lin Fei¡¯er wakes up and sees that all of you are sad, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her recovery.¡±

    Su Wan nodded gently. She clenched her fists and hoped she could be stronger.

    Life must continue and one could not copse just because of some setbacks.

    Su Wan would tell Lin Fei¡¯er the same. She hoped when Lin Fei¡¯er woke up, she would still be the same smiley girl.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan and then at Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents. He stood up and walked towards them.

    ¡°I have a suggestion, would you like to consider it?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents were taken aback. They stared nkly at the handsome man in front of them helplessly.

    Although it was their first time seeing Jiang Xuecheng, Mr. and Mrs. Lin knew this was a man who looked young but was powerful in Jiuzhou.

    Mr. Lin responded first. ¡°Mr. Jiang, please tell us your suggestion.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the door of the intensive care unit which was still shut and spoke calmly.

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I can help you to transfer Lin Fei¡¯er to the affiliated hospital of Zhao Hua University.¡±

    As soon as this was said, everyone went into an uproar, especially Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents. Their bodies trembled with joy.

    If Zhao Hua University was said to be the most outstanding university in Jiuzhou, then the affiliated hospital of Zhao Hua University would be the best three-star hospital in Jiuzhou!

    The doctors of Zhao Hua Hospital were all famous. Most people couldn¡¯t make an appointment even if they wished to, let alone be admitted for this kind of emergency cases!

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s mother wiped her tears. Trembling, she held her husband to support herself. Her lips trembled from excitement. ¡°Mr. Jiang, really?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Xuecheng nodded indifferently.

    Hearing his promise, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents were overjoyed. They were stunned for a moment and Mrs. Lin lowered her head, about to bow and thank Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan woke up from her joy. She quickly held Mrs. Lin on behalf of Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Xuecheng and I are only doing what we can. Aunty, you don¡¯t have to bow.¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Lin looked at Jiang Xuecheng gratefully. Then, Mrs. Lin held Su Wan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Thank you, Wan and thank you, Mr. Jiang. Thank you, really thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re most wee, Uncle and Aunty. Fei¡¯er will recover soon.¡±

    Su Wan gave her aforting smile and then tilted her head sideways as she asked softly, ¡°When shall we transfer Fei¡¯er then?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes moved and his pleasant voice was like flowing water.

    ¡°I asked Ah Si to contact Zhao Hua Hospital when I was on my way here just now. We can send Lin Fei¡¯er over tonight.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s body shook when she heard this. She had never thought Jiang Xuecheng would think it through so thoroughly that almost everything had been considered in advance.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents were as happy as ark. Initially, they had thought that the quickest would be the next day but they had not expected Jiang Xuecheng to be far more thoughtful than they were.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents knew that if not for Su Wan¡¯s sake, Jiang Xuecheng would not have done anything for Lin Fei¡¯er. Luckily, Lin Fei¡¯er had Su Wan as her best friend.

    After the excitement, Mr. Lin was trembling as he asked, ¡°Can we go over to Zhao Hua Hospital together tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but not too many people,¡± as Jiang Xuecheng said this, he looked at Su Wan. ¡°Wan Wan, let¡¯s go home together tonight.¡±

    Su Wan hesitated for a moment and just when she was about to plead Jiang Xuecheng, Mrs. Lin spoke first.

    ¡°Wan has watched over Fei¡¯er for so long and must be tired. She has to go to work tomorrow, so she should go home tonight.¡±

 Chapter 170 - Be Responsible For Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 170: Be Responsible For Yourself</h4>

    Su Wan had not expected Jiang Xuecheng to have this idea. He had no intention to allow her to stay the night at the hospital...

    After repeated thoughts, Su Wan still felt uneasy about leaving. ¡°I wish to go too. I can temporarily put my work aside.¡±

    Su Wan wanted to watch over Lin Fei¡¯er and see her wake up with her own eyes.

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Lin was grateful but aggrieved. She held Su Wan¡¯s hand and insisted that she followed Jiang Xuecheng home.

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. You¡¯re a good girl and I know your heart is with Fei¡¯er but we don¡¯t know when Fei¡¯er will be conscious. When she wakes up, we¡¯ll be the first to inform you.¡±

    Su Wan gaped helplessly and when Jiang Xuecheng darted her a cold look, she finally gave up fighting and agreed to go home with him.

    Su Wan sat in the co-driver¡¯s seat of the Koenigsegg Agera R and buried in her heart what seemed to be a dangerous time bomb which would explode anytime.

    ¡°Xuecheng, do you think Fei¡¯er will forgive Li Peng?¡±

    Although Su Wan did not go to Zhao Hua Hospital, Li Peng, as Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s husband, went with Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents.

    When she thought of Mr. and Mrs. Lin¡¯s uncertain attitude towards Li Peng, Su Wan knew that no matter how Uncle and Aunty Lin scolded Li Peng, they would still persuade Fei¡¯er to forgive and ept Li Peng rather than divorce him.

    However, if they did not divorce, would Lin Fei¡¯er have a good life in the future?

    Even though Li Peng had promised not to make the same mistake in the future, he had made many promises in the past but had he kept them?

    Moreover, if Fei¡¯er chose not to divorce, she would have to swallow her sorrows in the future.

    She had to swallow the thorn of Li Peng messing around with Yang Xiaobing once, raise their baby as hers, and even endure her mother-inw¡¯s judgment.

    Li Peng¡¯s mother had said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of a woman who can¡¯t bear a child?¡± and how cruel were such words to Lin Fei¡¯er?

    Jiang Xuecheng turned toward Su Wan and looked at her faintly. His voice was clear.

    ¡°Lin Fei¡¯er is an adult. She will think carefully.¡±

    Although Su Wan knew what Jiang Xuecheng said was true, she did not speak for a while but in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid she can¡¯t think carefully.¡±

    While they were talking, Jiang Xuecheng had driven back to Fontainebleau.

    Jiang Xuecheng stepped on the car brakes. He looked slightly serious and said, ¡°We must always look forward. Everyone must be responsible for their own decision. I believe Lin Fei¡¯er will be stronger after this incident.¡±

    Su Wan nodded sullenly. ¡°I know. This is a way we grow but it¡¯s too painful.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stood up. He turned around to caress Su Wan¡¯s hair and unfastened her seat belt. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we have arrived home.¡±

    After arriving at Fontainebleau, Su Wan took a bath immediately and returned to the bedroom silently. She hugged her pillow and spaced out.

    Jiang Xuecheng walked into the bedroom in his ck bathrobe. When he saw Su Wan sitting by the wallmp, spacing out, he asked, ¡°Are you still thinking about Lin Fei¡¯er?¡±

    Su Wan nodded. There was a thinyer of mist in her beautiful eyes and she let out a soft sigh.

    ¡°What happened today was like a dream. Li Peng seemed like an honest and loyal person. Who would have thought he could do such things?¡±

    Then, Su Wan added, ¡°Do you think men are all fickle in love?¡±

    A light of helplessness shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes. He snatched the pillow from Su Wan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t drag your husband into this. Only those without strong will would sway.¡±

    Su Wan pouted in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s my mistake.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled and then used the towel to dry Su Wan¡¯s wet hair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about Lin Fei¡¯er anymore. No one has the right to make decisions for her. She¡¯ll definitely have her own considerations whether to divorce or otherwise.¡±

    Su Wan nodded mncholically and forced a smile. ¡°Mmhm, let¡¯s turn in.¡±

    After switching off the light, Su Wany down. Jiang Xuecheng whispered beside her ear, ¡°Where¡¯s tonight¡¯s goodnight kiss?¡±

    Su Wan ced a gentle kiss on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s forehead and quickly returned to her side of the bed.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng moved over her shoulder and in the dark, he found Su Wan¡¯s moist lips.

    Su Wan frowned. She was in no mood for this after today¡¯s incident.

    Jiang Xuecheng hugged Su Wan¡¯s back and tapped her lightly, as if telling her she was distracted.

    Su Wan¡¯s body trembled. She could only keep her eyes open and pray that Jiang Xuecheng would let go of her quickly.

    Heaven knows, she had been tired of dealing with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s enthusiasm in this respect but today, she didn¡¯t feel like it!

    Su Wan¡¯s prayer had probably worked because after lingering on Su Wan¡¯s lips for a long time, Jiang Xuecheng finally parted his lips reluctantly.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse. He caressed Su Wan¡¯s cheeks and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you off today since you aren¡¯t in a good mood.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s cheeks were warm. She found afortable position in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace and finally fell asleep with Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan was not sure if it was because Jiang Xuecheng had deliberately disturbed her mood just before sleep that she did not have a nightmare like she had expected but she was thankful for the sweet sleep.

    The next morning, when Su Wan woke up, she found that she was still enveloped in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s warm embrace.

    He was still here!

    Su Wan raised her brows in surprise. He would usually wake up earlier than she did.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you couldn¡¯t sleepst night.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was amused by Su Wan¡¯s thoughts. He rubbed Su Wan¡¯s still hazy eyes.

    ¡°What goes on all day long in your little brain? I was afraid you would have a nightmarest night. That¡¯s why I watched over you.¡±

    He knew Su Wan was especially sensitive toward car idents. This time she had witnessed it personally. Jiang Xuecheng was afraid her phobia would worsen.

    Su Wan had not expected Jiang Xuecheng to be so thoughtful...

    Su Wan was touched and at the same time bashful. She couldn¡¯t help smiling as she replied, ¡°Thank you, Xuecheng. I didn¡¯t dreamst night and slept well.¡±

    Just as she said this, she remembered Lin Fei¡¯er and very quickly, she sighed. ¡°I wonder how Fei¡¯er is doing.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng wrapped his arms around Su Wan¡¯s shoulders. His maic voice was low and it gave her a sense of security.

    ¡°She¡¯ll be fine. Now that she has the best doctors in the country to see to her, what else are you afraid of? Ah Si just texted me saying Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s condition has improved and that she should be able to wake up today at the earliest.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Wan became more excited. After Jiang Xuecheng nodded, the gloom in her heart disappeared.

 Chapter 171 - Lin Feiâ€™er is Awake

    <h4>Chapter 171: Lin Fei¡¯er is Awake</h4>

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan more rxed, he smiled slightly and lowered his head as he nted a light kiss on Su Wan¡¯s cheek.

    Su Wan felt a little unnatural and she dodged backward a little. ¡°Don¡¯t fool around, I just woke up and have not washed my face yet.¡±

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s shy look, there was a faint smile in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Just when his voice died down, he tugged at Su Wan¡¯s shoulders with one hand while his other hand caressed her cheek. Then, he kissed Su Wan deeply.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Looking at the magnified handsome face in front of her, her original nervousness disappeared and deep amazement crept into her.

    Every time she looked at Jiang Xuecheng, especially when she met his dark and deep eyes, she would unconsciously wonder how could such a good-looking man exist in this world.

    Being gazed at by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gentle eyes, the rhythm of Su Wan¡¯s heart beat couldn¡¯t help speeding up.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was slightly hot. The minute he loosened his hand, she dashed out of the room immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my face and brush my teeth.¡±

    In front of a loved one, girls would always wish to present their best. Su Wan had just woke up and even though Jiang Xuecheng said he didn¡¯t mind, she still felt ufortable.

    Taking Su Wan¡¯s poor appetite into consideration, Jiang Xuecheng cooked pumpkin millet congee this morning in hopes it would increase her appetite.

    After both of them took their breakfast, they went to the office together.

    At about time they were off work, Su Wan received a call from Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s mother. Aunty Lin said Lin Fei¡¯er was awake!

    She had awoken so quickly!

    Su Wan was delighted beyond expectation. After she had managed her work, she went to the supermarket to get some fresh fruits and nutriments. Then, she got onto Ah Si¡¯s car to Zhao Hua Hospital.

    Su Wan held the fruits and the nutriments and went directly to the lift that led to Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s intensive care unit.

    The moment she came out of the lift, she saw a delicate and weak figure. She was wearing a white dress and her eyes were like a spring. She was holding something in her hands too.

    Yang Xiaobing was here too...

    All of a sudden, the me of fury arose in Su Wan¡¯s heart. She narrowed her eyes and a dim light shed through her eyes.

    Mr. and Mrs. Lin would definitely not inform this girl about Fei¡¯er. So, it meant Li Peng was the one who had informed Yang Xiaobing that Lin Fei¡¯er was awake.

    Did Li Peng think Lin Fei¡¯er was not miserable enough?

    Su Wan pursed her lips and walked toward Yang Xiaobing quickly. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Yang Xiaobing heard a cold voice from behind and her face changed. She turned around and saw Su Wan¡¯s indifferent face. She couldn¡¯t help taking a step backward.

    She knew Su Wan was Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s best friend and understood why she was angry.

    Yang Xiaobing darted Su Wan a nce and weakly held up the gift in her hands. ¡°I...I heard from Brother Peng that Sis Fei¡¯er is awake. I¡¯m here to apologize to Sis Fei¡¯er...¡±

    She wanted to apologize after clinging obstinately to Li Peng for so long?

    Who would have believed that? She was more likely to create more trouble!

    ¡°You¡¯re not wee here.¡±

    Su Wan shot her a cold look. Then, she walked passed her toward the front in big steps.

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s back, Yang Xiaobing¡¯s watery eyes moved and a sense of violence beyond her age shed through her eyes.

    Yang Xiaobing bit her lips and told herself she must learn how to endure.

    It didn¡¯t matter. Now that Li Peng¡¯s mother epted her and keptining about Lin Fei¡¯er beside her ears, she believed she could rece Lin Fei¡¯er in no time.

    She was the only person bearing Li Peng¡¯s child currently. How could Lin Fei¡¯er be her match?

    After a turning, Su Wan found Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s intensive care unit. What surprised Su Wan was Li Peng¡¯s presence outside the ward. He was holding a big bouquet of white lilies.

    Su Wan looked at the man with a dull face and immediately understood Lin Fei¡¯er might have been reluctant to see him when she woke up and had asked him to get out of the ward.

    At that moment, Su Wan felt he deserved this treatment!

    The sound of footsteps made Li Peng raise his head to look around. When he saw Su Wan who was holding fruits, he gaped, as if wanting to call out to Su Wan.

    However, Su Wan darted him a nce in disdain and entered the ward.

    Seeing the door of the ward closed, Li Peng gray eyes darkened and he had mixed feelings.

    He was not sure when Lin Fei¡¯er would be willing to see him.

    ***

    When Su Wan entered, she saw Mrs. Lin sitting on the stool, passing a cup of warm water to Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was the first person to see Su Wan. She weakly tilted her face and a faint smile tugged at her lips.

    ¡°Wan, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes moved. She quickly walked over and there was deep pity in her eyes. ¡°Fei¡¯er, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Still okay.¡± Lin Fei¡¯er widened her eyes and tilted her head as she said to her mother, ¡°Mother, I wish to speak to Wan privately for a while. Can you please wait outside first?¡±

    With heartache, Mrs. Lin caressed Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hair and nodded slightly.

    Before she went out, Mrs. Lin winked at Su Wan from a ce Lin Fei¡¯er could not see, signaling to Su Wan to console her daughter and watch her words.

    Su Wan thought Lin Fei¡¯er would tell her something after Mrs. Lin left but there was a long silence.

    Lin Fei¡¯er did not say anything and Su Wan didn¡¯t know what to say. It was as if all the words were pale like the color of the walls in the ward.

    Su Wan looked at Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s weak wrist which stuck out of the nket and found that it was as pale as her face.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart ached as she held Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s palm. The minute she touched her hand, she felt coldness from Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hands. She had lost the warmth a normal person should have.

    Just then, Lin Fei¡¯er, who was sitting quietly, spoke. Her long eyshes fluttered and there was tears in her eyes.

    ¡°I know, my child is dead and in the future...ah, in the future I won¡¯t have another.¡±

    Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, unsure of how to console Lin Fei¡¯er. After regaining her senses, she squeezed a flurried smile.

    ¡°The doctor said that although your uterus is injured, he can¡¯t be a hundred percent sure that you can¡¯t get pregnant in the future. Fei¡¯er, don¡¯t give up.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s long eyshes drooped and a shadow was casted over the eyelids. ¡°But the probability of getting pregnant is very low, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Looking at Lin Fei¡¯er in this state, Su Wan felt terrible.¡±Fei¡¯er, I know you like children but you can¡¯t think life is full of darkness just because of this. You¡¯re still alive and there¡¯s still a long way to go.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er stared nkly. There was still a long way to go?

    She curved her lips slightly and showed a gloomy smile. ¡°Wan, did you know that my parents advised me to ept Li Peng and his and Yang Xiaobing¡¯s child?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart tightened and asked quickly, ¡°What¡¯s your view on this, then?¡±

 Chapter 172 - Ask Him To Come In

    <h4>Chapter 172: Ask Him To Come In</h4>

    When Lin Fei¡¯er heard Su Wan asking for her view, she gave a feeble sigh. She looked down, about to speak but said nothing.

    Lin Fei¡¯er kept silent for several moments and instead of answering, she asked Su Wan for her opinion.

    ¡°Wan, if you were me, what would you do?¡±

    Upon hearing this, indignation appeared between her beautiful brows and as if without thinking, she gave her answer.

    ¡°Of course I would get a divorce. I can¡¯t get myself to raise the scumbag and the b*tch¡¯s child!¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was amused by Su Wan¡¯s look of indignation. She knew her best friend¡¯s personality. Although she looked like a person who was easy to talk to on the surface, when it came to a matter of principles, there was no room for discussion.

    Hence, when Gu Zihang had turned his back on her and gone with Su Yurou, she chose to leave it behind without having any intention to save the rtionship.

    From this perspective, Su Wan was more courageous than she was.

    As Lin Fei¡¯er thought about this, she gave a bitter smile.

    Su Wan felt a burst of bitterness in her heart when she saw Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s sad look following her bitter smile.

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked faintly at Su Wan. She was not as firm as Su Wan. Hence, from the moment she had awoken, she had not made her decision and dared not see Li Peng.

    ¡°Wan, what if I plead to Li Peng to ask Yang Xiaobing to abort her child and we adopt one instead? If he agrees, do you think he and I could continue our lives together as husband and wife?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s slightly husky voice entered her ear. Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and understood that Lin Fei¡¯er still loved Li Peng, and that it was why she created this self-deceptive hypothesis.

    Su Wan took in a deep breath and felt Lin Fei¡¯er truly loved Li Peng and her love for him had reached such a humble state.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put aside Li Peng¡¯s agreement. Even if there isn¡¯t Yang Xiaobing, can you guarantee Li Peng would not mess with other women in the future?¡±

    Even though a broken porcin could be repaired, in the eyes of the owner, he would still remember the cracks of the past.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er gaped and she had mixed feelings.

    Su Wan waved her hand, signaling to her not to talk. When she saw Lin Fei¡¯er falling into a silence and after a long hesitation, Su Wan made up her mind to tell Fei¡¯er what Li Peng¡¯s mother had said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s assume Li Peng gives up his evil deeds and walks a path of virtue. Can you guarantee that you can both withstand his mother¡¯s pressure? Do you know what his mother said? She said, what¡¯s the use of a woman who can¡¯t bear a child?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s continuous questions, Lin Fei¡¯er was short of breath.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes became red and her body started trembling, especially when she heard that sentence: ¡°What is the use of a woman who can¡¯t bear a child?¡±

    That¡¯s right, how could she have forgotten that her mother-inw had started nagging that the Li family had been having only one son for each of the three generations and that she had to give birth to a son for Li Peng.

    To a considerable extent, marrying a man meant marrying his family. Now that Li Peng¡¯s mother insisted on having a grandson, she would definitely not like her...

    Seeing a baffling sorrow emitting from Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Su Wan panicked all of a sudden. She quickly held Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hands, trying to give her some strength.

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe in Li Peng¡¯s mother¡¯s nonsense. Why should a person¡¯s value be defined by whether or not she can bear a child? Life is full of beautiful things and it won¡¯t be dull just because one has no children.¡±

    Su Wan held Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand tightly and quickly added, ¡°If you really like children, you could adopt one in the future. Moreover, I have said that you will be my children¡¯s godmother! To me, it¡¯d be better to be single than to live with a scumbag and live a life of mutual dislike.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er knew Su Wan was thinking for her sake. She smiled as she nodded. Several hours after she regained her consciousness, she felt her mind was the clearest when she was with Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan, please ask Li Peng toe in.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. Fei¡¯er wanted her to ask Li Peng toe in?

    ncing at Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯splicated dark eyes, Su Wan didn¡¯t know how much of her words Lin Fei¡¯er had taken in.

    She knew Lin Fei¡¯er loved Li Peng very much but no matter what, Su Wan didn¡¯t want Lin Fei¡¯er to stay in this fire pit.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, I...¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er shook her head gently as she understood that Su Wan wanted to continue persuading her.

    ¡°I just want to make it clear to him. Please ask him toe in.¡±

    Looking at the stubborn Lin Fei¡¯er, Su Wan knew she was unable to dissuade her. So, she walked helplessly toward the door.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er wants to see you.¡±

    Su Wan shot Li Peng a cold nce and threw him a sentence. Then, she turned and returned to the ward.

    ¡°Su Wan, how¡¯s Fei¡¯er feeling now? She...¡±

    When Li Peng heard Su Wan say that Lin Fei¡¯er finally wanted to see him, he was overjoyed. He wanted to ask Su Wan about Fei¡¯er¡¯s current conditions but when he saw Su Wan¡¯s cold and indifferent look, he kept quiet immediately.

    Yang Xiaobing saw Li Peng tidying his hair and smoothing down the creases of his cor, obviously trying to look his best, and her heart sank.

    Yang Xiaobing bit her lips. A sense of guilt and worry appeared in her watery eyes. ¡°Brother Peng, can I go in with you? I wish to see Sis Fei¡¯er too.¡±

    She wanted to see how sickly she was!

    Hearing what Yang Xiaobing said, Li Peng¡¯s happy face froze. He caressed Yang Xiaobing¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Xiaobing, I told you not toe. You know Fei¡¯er is angry now. It¡¯s hasn¡¯t been easy to get her to agree to see me. You wait obediently outside.¡±

    Yang Xiaobing¡¯s face paled. She sighed and finally nodded and agreed to Li Peng¡¯s request.

    ¡°Then, can you bring this ck chicken soup I¡¯ve boiled in? Sis Fei¡¯er has just had a miscarriage, she¡¯ll need some nourishment. I boiled it the whole morning.¡±

    Huh, as long as Li Peng brought her gift to Lin Fei¡¯er, the effect of this would be simr to the effect of her going in personally.

    She believed Sis Fei¡¯er would be extremely angry, wouldn¡¯t she?

    Li Peng looked at Yang Xiaobing¡¯s dull and worried eyes. His words of rejection had reached his lips but he couldn¡¯t bear to say it.

    When Li Peng was silent, Yang Xiaobing immediately shoved him the thermal food jar.

    ¡°Brother Peng, quick, go in, Sis Fei¡¯er is waiting for you.¡±

    Li Peng took a nce at the thermal food jar. He thought Yang Xiaobing had good intentions and that she had woke up early to boil this especially for Lin Fei¡¯er, so he took it along as he entered to intensive care unit.

    The sudden sound of door opening made Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s heads turn.

    Lin Fei¡¯er saw Li Peng¡¯s haggard face and a sad smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Li Peng, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    This was a man she loved so deeply but at the same time, hated to the core.

 Chapter 173 - Weâ€™re Over

    <h4>Chapter 173: We¡¯re Over</h4>

    Li Peng saw Lin Fei¡¯er, who was leaning against the cushion, and a thick bitterness choked in his throat.

    He had promised to treat her well till they grew old, how did things happen in this manner?

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Fei¡¯er. I thought you¡¯d never want to see me again.¡±

    As he spoke, Li Peng ced the thermal food jar on the table and carried the bouquet of white lilies he had bought earlier on as he walked toward Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, these are your favourite lilies. I promise, I won¡¯t hurt you anymore. We¡¯ll love one another for eternity.¡±

    Love one another for eternity?

    Lin Fei¡¯er nced at the lilies which still glowed with water drops. She had to admit Li Peng had a good eye for flowers.

    In the past, as long as Li Peng bought her lilies, she would jump in joy like a child but now, when Lin Fei¡¯er looked at that beautiful bouquet of lilies, she felt her heart being pricked by needles.

    She and he would go on their separate ways after all.

    ¡°The flowers are beautiful but I don¡¯t like them. Li Peng, please take them outter.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Peng was stunned. His smile froze. He was taken aback for a moment before using deceptive means to ease the atmosphere.

    ¡°Since you think they are beautiful, how could you not like them? I have bought them and they can¡¯t be returned. Let¡¯s just leave them here, alright?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at him faintly. ¡°Because you no longer deserve to give me lilies anymore.¡±

    Su Wan stood by the side as she listened to Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s and Li Peng¡¯s conversation. Initially, she thought Lin Fei¡¯er couldn¡¯t bear to part with Li Peng but she had not expected Lin Fei¡¯er to say such a sentence!

    A strong, pleasant surprise arose in Su Wan¡¯s heart. She seized her hands silently, hoping that Lin Fei¡¯er could remain firm.

    When Li Peng heard what Lin Fei¡¯er said, he paled. He knew Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s bark had always been worse than her bite. Hence, he seized her hand immediately. He knelt down and started to plead.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, can you please forgive me? I love you. I¡¯ve liked you for so many years and I swear I¡¯ll cherish you more in the future. Please give me a chance?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er saw how Li Peng begged her humbly. She had a bitter smile but her teary eyes were exceptionally bright. She looked at him in a manner as if she was piercing through Li Peng¡¯s heart.

    ¡°You say you love me. I believed it in the past, but I no longer do¡±

    Li Peng saw Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s bitter smile and tears slowly appeared in his eyes. He argued eagerly, ¡°Fei¡¯er, please trust me! Xiaobing and I...it was merely an ident, I...¡±

    If he did not love Lin Fei¡¯er, why did he pursue her from high school till university?

    He liked her bright and charming smile; he liked her lively writings and he liked how she depended on him every day.

    He truly loved Lin Fei¡¯er!

    When Yang Xiaobing had returned from abroad, he discovered that a person could like many people at one time but he only liked Yang Xiaobing and did not love her.

    There were many men who messed with other women outside and still kept their wives at home. Weren¡¯t these men still living harmoniously in peace with their wives?

    At least, Li Peng had never thought of divorcing Lin Fei¡¯er and marrying Yang Xiaobing.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er heard Yang Xiaobing¡¯s name from Li Peng¡¯s mouth and how he addressed her intimately without her surname, a throbbing pain brushed past her heart. The tears which she had been controlling fell from her eyes.

    ¡°You tell me it¡¯s an ident? Then, why did you lie to me and repeatedly tell me you were busy and had lunch dates with your client when you were apanying her?¡±

    Hearing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s reproach, Li Peng kept quiet. He was too ashamed to exin further because what Lin Fei¡¯er said was all true!

    The atmosphere was strangely repressed.

    He lowered his eyes and his heart suddenly hurt. After a long silence, Li Peng looked steadily at Lin Fei¡¯er and pleaded very hard once again.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, all this has passed. Xiaobing had promised to return to Nanyang once she delivers the baby. I won¡¯t keep in touch with her anymore.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at the man holding her hands. That moment, a myriad of thoughts filled her mind.

    A river of past footage appeared in her mind. Some were happy and some were unhappy but the clearest was when Yang Xiaobing knelt down and tugged her skirt.

    Yang Xiaobing¡¯s begged her with her pitiful face, ¡°Sis Fei¡¯er, will you give me Brother Peng? You¡¯re about to be a mother too. How could you bear to see another life being ended?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er shivered and felt that the blood in her entire body seemed to have frozen into ice cubes that moment.

    ¡°Li Peng, since the day my child died, we¡¯re over.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er heard her own voice entering her ears quietly. It seemed so near, yet so far.

    Maybe everything else would pass, but this won¡¯t, no matter what.

    Lin Fei¡¯er would never forget how Li Peng shielded Yang Xiaobing yesterday and how warm blood flowed on her calves the minute she was hit by the car.

    She had once imagined how the little life in her stomach would look like when he or she grew up but unfortunately, she would never get to see it.

    Her child had died. Why should she raise the child of someone she hated?

    The tears in her eyes could dry up but the scars in her heart would never heal.

    Li Peng¡¯s heart was in such pain, as if an invisible gigantic hand was holding it so tightly that he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    The air in S City in May was scorching hot but Li Peng felt cold, as if he was in the snow!

    Li Peng shook his head vigorously. He didn¡¯t know if he was persuading Lin Fei¡¯er or deceiving himself.

    ¡°No, no, Fei¡¯er, we still have lots of time together, how could this be the end? Fei¡¯er, I¡¯ve thought about it. We can temporarily quit our jobs and visit many ces, eat many kinds of delicious food and see different sceneries...¡±

    That was once Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s dream. At that time, it was important that Li Peng apanied her to those ces.

    However, when Li Peng talked about this dream now, Lin Fei¡¯er felt extremely dested.

    She opened her mouth to interrupt Li Peng¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°Li Peng, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±

    It turned out that it was much easier to utter this short sentence than she had imagined. When she woke up, she had been in a dilemma.

    Now, her voice was firm and unshaken.

    She was serious.

    Li Peng trembled. He had not expected Lin Fei¡¯er to ask him for a divorce so calmly, as if discussing what she was going to cook for him tomorrow.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, don¡¯t abandon me. I can¡¯t live without you. Please, I love you.¡±

    Sweat appeared on Li Peng¡¯s wide palms and the hot temperature made Lin Fei¡¯er tremble.

    ¡°Please, I beg you, please give me a chance. Just one chance will do. If I do something to betray you in the future, you can kill me and I won¡¯tin.¡±

    Certain opportunities had been given but once lost, would never re-appear.

 Chapter 174 - Get Out!

    <h4>Chapter 174: Get Out!</h4>

    Lin Fei¡¯er brushed Li Peng¡¯s hand away. She forced herself to control her desire to cry and firmly withdrew her hands from Li Peng.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say more. It¡¯s useless to speak further.¡±

    Li Peng was rmed and panicky. He shook his head again in disbelief and stretched his hand wanting to touch Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face.

    Lin Fei¡¯er turned to her side to dodge from Li Peng¡¯s touch.

    Li Peng¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. His lips moved and there was an unprecedented fear in his heart.

    He knew clearly at that moment he was going to lose Lin Fei¡¯er.

    However, Li Peng couldn¡¯t take it. His tears fell onto Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand. He lowered his head to kiss the tears on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand. His genuine gesture was like a devotee.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, I know, I know you love me, right? You love me...¡±

    His eyes were nk and felt his heart had a hundred holes and a thousand scars, as if bitten by ants.

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at Li Peng who hady down on her like a panicky child. His slightly wet eyes wereplicated.

    She pursed her lips and her tone of voice was cold and harsh. Her tears fell uncontrobly.

    ¡°Compared to loving you, I hate you more now. Li Peng, we can¡¯t continue like before. You¡¯re the one who chose Yang Xiaobing and caused this result.¡±

    Li Peng shook his head quickly. His body kept trembling and there was longing and sadness in his eyes.

    ¡°I really did not choose Yang Xiaobing! Fei¡¯er, it¡¯s okay for you to hate me. We¡¯ll be better in the future. Fei¡¯er, please don¡¯t leave me.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er forced herself to look away. She closed her eyes and forced her tears back.

    ¡°Li Peng, please go. I don¡¯t wish to see you anymore. That¡¯s all we have to talk about. If you¡¯re unwilling to divorce me, I¡¯ll ask mywyer to take legal action. You know best what the court will decide as you derailed first.¡±

    Back when they were together, they had not thought their ending would be this cruel and helpless.

    Li Peng wanted to continue convincing Lin Fei¡¯er but hearing her cold and harsh tone, he knew he couldn¡¯t change her mind.

    They were husband and wife and he had not expected them to go to court one day.

    Li Peng¡¯s lips trembled, as if trying to say something. Su Wan saw that Lin Fei¡¯er was tired and immediately stared at Li Peng coldly.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er has said it clearly. Do you still want to hold her back? Senior Li, please leave. Fei¡¯er is now a patient and she needs to rest.¡±

    It turned out that he had lost his right to watch over Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Li Peng turned around feeling extremely uneasy. His distressed look was like a homeless dog¡¯s.

    That¡¯s right, wasn¡¯t he a homeless dog?

    Lin Fei¡¯er didn¡¯t want him anymore and she said she hated him and wanted to divorce.

    Li Peng took a deep breath and just when he was about to go out of the ward, Su Wan frowned and reminded him.

    ¡°Take your things away.¡±

    Stupefied, Li Peng turned around. He carried the pure white lilies from the floor. Su Wan then added, ¡°Take the thermal food jar out too.¡±

    Li Peng looked at the thermal food jar and exined, ¡°This is not mine. This is from Xiaobing. She boiled some ck chicken soup the entire morning to provide Fei¡¯er¡¯s body with some nourishment after her miscarriage.¡±

    This sentence made Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face turn ghastly pale. She was like the remnant lotus which had been hit by the rain, full of gloom.

    Su Wan had not thought Li Peng would say such words to hurt Lin Fei¡¯er before he left. With heartache, she nced at Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s pale face.

    She coldly darted a look at Li Peng and her eyes were as sharp as a cold knife, ¡°Bring Yang Xiaobing¡¯s things out of this ce! Don¡¯t dirty Fei¡¯er¡¯s ce!¡±

    Li Peng realized what he had just unintentionally said had hurt Lin Fei¡¯er so much.

    ¡°Sorry, Fei¡¯er, I didn¡¯t say it intentionally. Xiaobing was just being kind...¡±

    He wanted to exin but what he said was like a knife stabbing into Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart, making Lin Fei¡¯er feel worse.

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked steadily at Li Peng in disappointment.

    It turned out that this man whom she had once loved, undoubtedly knowing she had just lost her child and could never be a mother, was insensitive enough to mention her scar!

    Moreover, Li Peng knew she now detested Yang Xiaobing but what he said proved his love and protection toward Yang Xiaobing.

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked down and when she looked at Li Peng again, there was something in her eyes which waspletely broken.

    Her lips curved up slightly and she had not heard such cold voice from herself before.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Only because she had once loved could she bepletely disappointed. Now, only hatred was left.

    Li Peng raised his head and couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard. That moment, it was as if he heard the entire sky falling down!

    Even when Lin Fei¡¯er asked for a divorce just a while ago, she did not use that look of disgust to look at him!

    The light in Li Peng¡¯s eyes changed and his whole body shook. He almost couldn¡¯t support his own weight.

    The guilt in him got the upper hand and he firmly believed Lin Fei¡¯er loved him. He felt Lin Fei¡¯er was now angry and after about two days, Lin Fei¡¯er would change her mind if he were to coax her again.

    Moreover, didn¡¯t Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents support them to continue to be together?

    Lin Fei¡¯er was a filial girl. She wouldn¡¯t defy her parents, would she?

    With unrealistic expectations and heavy feet, Li Peng walked out of the ward.

    Yang Xiaobing, who had been sitting on the long chair, heard the sound of door opening and raised her head immediately.

    Her attention was very sharp. When she saw Li Peng¡¯s decadent look as well as the untouched bouquet of flowers and thermal food jar, she knew Li Peng and Lin Fei¡¯er parted in discord.

    Yang Xiaobing pretended she didn¡¯t know anything. She blinked innocently.

    ¡°Brother Peng, you¡¯re out? How¡¯s Sis Fei¡¯er? She must be happy to see you?¡±

    Li Peng nced at Yang Xiaobing who cared for him and warmth arose in his heart but very quickly, he shook his head.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er still refused to forgive me. She even said...¡± Li Peng paused and intense distress appeared between his brows, ¡°she wants a divorce...¡±

    That woman had asked for a divorce!

    Yang Xiaobing was surprised and happy. She had initially thought Lin Fei¡¯er would cling to Li Peng obstinately but never had she thought that she would decide to let go!

    Although Yang Xiaobing was overjoyed, she only showed a consoling smile, ¡°Brother Peng, Sis Fei¡¯er spoke out of anger. It¡¯ll be better in a day or two.¡±

    Li Peng nodded. When he thought of Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s resolute look, he couldn¡¯t help feeling uneasy.

    Was Fei¡¯er really speaking out of anger?

 Chapter 175 - Let The Scumbag Divorce Without Getting Anything

    <h4>Chapter 175: Let The Scumbag Divorce Without Getting Anything</h4>

    In the intensive care unit, only Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er were left.

    Su Wan saw Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s sad look and her heart ached. She slowly bent down and carefully hugged Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all over. We will still be with you. He¡¯s only a scumbag and you deserve a better man.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes were red. She choked and finally cried in front of Su Wan.

    She cried not only because of grievances, but more so because of the relief in her heart that she had finally let go of him.

    Li Peng probably really liked her but it was obvious that Li Peng loved himself more to be so selfish.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents returned, they saw Lin Fei¡¯er hugging Su Wan as she cried.

    They had just gone out for a while. What had happened?

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, what happened? Why is Li Peng gone?¡±

    Although Lin Fei¡¯er didn¡¯t allow Li Peng to enter, Li Peng would not leave her just like that.

    Lin Fei¡¯er wiped off the tears on her face. She looked firm and resolute, ¡°Father, Mother, I¡¯ve asked Li Peng for a divorce.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents were so shocked they couldn¡¯t breathe. Mrs. Lin¡¯s tears were not clear. She sniffed and said, ¡°My daughter, don¡¯t take it too hard.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er smiled faintly, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m not taking it too hard. On the contrary, I¡¯ve thought it through very clearly.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Mr. Lin sighed softly and said, ¡°It will be very hard for you to be alone in the future...¡±

    It was not that they didn¡¯t love their daughter, neither were they siding Li Peng. It was because Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s current condition was special.

    Now in Jiuzhou,pared to men, it was more difficult for a woman who had divorced to remarry. Moreover, Lin Fei¡¯er had an injury and couldn¡¯t get pregnant in the future.

    Under such circumstances, it was more difficult for her to find another man as good as Li Peng.

    No matter what Li Peng did, he was remorseful toward Lin Fei¡¯er and his feelings toward her were sincere too.

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked into her parents¡¯ eyes. She knew they were thinking for her sake but the idea in her mind was firmer and firmer.

    ¡°Father, Mother, I¡¯m a person who can¡¯t ept sand in my eyes. If I were to be with Li Peng, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be truly sad.¡±

    Mr. Lin saw Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s stubbornness and nodded. ¡°The most important thing is that you¡¯re happy. I¡¯ll support you in whatever decision you make.¡±

    Mrs. Lin sighed and finally gave in.

    What else could she do?

    If she were to continue getting stuck with Li Peng, their rtionship in the future might not be as good.

    In this incident, Lin Fei¡¯er was the biggest victim. They were her parents, and their biggest wish was for their daughter to lead a good life. Her happiness was of the utmost importance.

    Mr. and Mrs. Lin gazed at one another. They wanted to say something in private and so walked out of the ward silently.

    Su Wan shot Mr. and Mrs. Lin a look and then touched Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hair. ¡°Fei¡¯er, what¡¯s your n after this?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er leaned against the cushion behind her. Suddenly, a soft smile appeared on her pale face.

    ¡°I wish to go out.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned and sensed that Lin Fei¡¯er wanted to change her environment. She blurted immediately, ¡°Where would you like to go?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er half tilted her face. There was a beautiful feeling flowing between her brows and she seemed to have been rejuvenated.

    Su Wan looked steadily at her and suddenly thought that Lin Fei¡¯er who used tough and y was back again. How nice!

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been to Dong Chen Country? I wish to go there. What do you think? While appreciating the local conditions and culture, I can write my novels. As for the online shop, I can ask someone to help me with delivering the goods for the time being...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan suddenly understood Lin Fei¡¯er was serious. She had thought Lin Fei¡¯er wanted to go to another city but she had not expected that she wanted to go abroad!

    When she thought of Mr. and Mrs. Lin, Su Wan asked hesitantly, ¡°Dong Chen Country is pretty good and people there are more friendly and lively, but would your parents agree, Fei¡¯er?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er had just met with an ident and her parents would wish to keep their daughter by their side for the time being, wouldn¡¯t they?

    ¡°That¡¯s why you must help me think of an idea. Just say I have depression and you know of a doctor who¡¯s very good at treating patients with depression in Dong Chen Country and so you rmend that I go over there...¡±

    The more Lin Fei¡¯er spoke, the more she beamed with joy. She held Su Wan¡¯s hand with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be there for too long, at most a year and a half. Just consider it as a time for rxation.¡±

    Su Wan had not expected Lin Fei¡¯er to have thought of the excuse. She sneered and immediately hugged her gently.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, everything will turn out well. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll talk to your parents.¡±

    Her Lin Fei¡¯er should be the most carefree person in the world. It was so good that Lin Fei¡¯er still had the mood to go for a trip abroad.

    ¡°Mmm, Wan, could you do two things for me, please?¡±

    The smile on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s lips faded and she looked more serious.

    ¡°Do you still need to be so courteous with me?¡± Su Wan rolled her eyes, ¡°Just tell me directly.¡±

    ¡°I think Li Peng wille troubling me in a few days. Please find me awyer to write him a letter.¡±

    Su Wan nodded smilingly, ¡°Sure, if you let me look for awyer, I¡¯ll be merciless. It¡¯d be interesting to have the scumbag divorce without getting anything.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was amused by what Su Wan said. She pursed her lips and said faintly, ¡°While I¡¯m in Dong Chen Country, please help me look after my parents when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Uncle and Aunty Lin are nice to me. I¡¯ll treat them as my own parents. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked up and she looked serious, ¡°Thank you, Wan.¡±

    ¡°I said that we don¡¯t need to be so courteous.¡±

    Sensing the faint fatigue in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s look, Su Wan hugged her once again.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re tired today. Your majesty, please get more rest. I¡¯ll take my leave first. Call me when you need something.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er felt warm in her heart. She took a breath gently and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ***

    After leaving Zhao Hua Hospital, the lights outside were on. Su Wan looked at the stream of people in the street and suddenly, she missed Jiang Xuecheng.

    After witnessing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s and Li Peng¡¯s affair, Su Wan appreciated Jiang Xuecheng more and more.

    However, what she did not expect was the appearance of a tall figure after she took a few steps.

    Su Wan was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Xuecheng, why are you suddenly here?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng caressed Su Wan¡¯s hair and smiled faintly. ¡°Someone was out for too long and I got worried.¡±

    After getting onto the car, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes moved. ¡°I heard a piece of interesting news on my way here. Would you like to hear it?¡±

 Chapter 176 - Jiang Xuecheng Is Evil-Minded

    <h4>Chapter 176: Jiang Xuecheng Is Evil-Minded</h4>

    Su Wan,who was fastening her seat belt, heard what Jiang Xuecheng said and couldn¡¯t help feeling stunned.

    ¡°What¡¯s so interesting?¡±

    Su Wan had been with Jiang Xuecheng for a long time and knew this man was actually entric and indifferent. Things which he found interesting would definitely have its extraordinary element.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled mysteriously. He started the car engine and after taking a turn at the corner, he started to tell Su Wan the interesting news.

    ¡°Do you still remember Su Yurou, your cousin sister, who¡¯s good at being the demon?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan couldn¡¯t help smiling. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s description of Su Yurou was very appropriate.

    ¡°What disturbance did she create this time?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng pressed a button to wind down the car window. The hot air in the car was blown away by the night breeze that instant. Su Wan¡¯s hair floated along with the wind and she felt much fresher.

    ¡°Ah Si told me when he was arranging for Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s transfer at Kang Ping Hospital, he heard the nurses on duty talking about what happened recently.¡±

    In the dead of night, the nurses on duty at Kang Ping Hospital had nothing much to do. So, when there were gossip, people became more talkative.

    ording to Ah Si¡¯s report, the nurse had actually mentioned Lin Fei¡¯er first. Her original words were, ¡°Kang Ping Hospital hasn¡¯t been very peacefultely. Someone got caught when his wife and lover came for pregnancy tests at the same time. There was another woman by the name of Su Yurou who was not pregnant but pretended to be pregnant.¡±

    When Ah Si heard Su Yurou¡¯s name, he was taken aback. Wasn¡¯t she Young Madam¡¯s vicious cousin?

    When he regained his senses, Ah Si realized it was a good opportunity for him to render meritorious service. He ran toward the nurse and after some coercion and inducement, he made her spill everything.

    When Jiang Xuecheng got to know the news from Ah Si, he wanted to tell Su Wan immediately.

    However, when he thought of how Su Wan protected Lin Fei¡¯er, he skipped the part of Lin Fei¡¯er bing the topic of gossip and told her the core content.

    ¡°The nurse talked about Su Yurou. She said for the sake of marrying into the Gu family, Su Yurou racked her brain to pretend to be pregnant when she actually was not.¡±

    Su Wan froze and pursed her lips. She smiled faintly.

    ¡°That is indeed something a crazy woman would do.¡±

    Back then, Su Yurou had used unscrupulous tactics to snatch Gu Zihang from her and had promised to give Su Wan¡¯s portion of Sheng Yuan¡¯s shares to the Gu family. Unfortunately, her plot had failed and her position in the Gu family had dropped a lot.

    It was out of Su Wan¡¯s expectation that Su Yurou used this tactic to sessfully marry into the Gu family but it was believable.

    ¡°I have asked Ah Si to deal with this. The director of Kang Ping Hospital has admitted Su Yurou¡¯s fake pregnancy. We¡¯ve also made a copy of Su Yurou¡¯s records in Kang Ping Hospital.

    Jiang Xuecheng pointed to a stack of paper at the dashboard. His brows raised slightly while he looked seriously at the woman beside him.

    ¡°Wan Wan, this is the result of Su Yurou¡¯s check up that day. How would you like to use this information?¡±

    Su Wan nced at the stack of paper which was not too thick. She smiled and with clear and innocent eyes, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not her husband. Isn¡¯t this something Gu Zihang should be worried about?¡±

    The scumbag and the white lotus were indeed a perfect match. They¡¯d better not harm others.

    They were a bunch of clowns. Let them love each other.

    Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t help feeling stunned. He had initially thought Su Wan would use this opportunity put Su Yurou in her ce.

    His Wan Wan was indeed too kind...

    Looking at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes, Su Wan immediately understood what he meant and she turned sideways seriously.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m being kind. I just can¡¯t be bothered about the two of them.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked steadily at Su Wan and showed a teasing smile, as if saying she was too kind.

    Su Wan shrugged helplessly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll admit, I still wish to add some vour to the life of those two. Why don¡¯t we be evil-minded for once and send this information to the Gu residence anonymously?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng darted her a look and hinted Su Wan kindly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid Su Yurou would see it and stop it if you send it directly to the Gu residence?¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s calm look, she realized Jiang Xuecheng, the evil-minded fox, had a better idea.

    ¡°What do you say then? We wouldn¡¯t report it in the newspapers, would we?¡±

    If this was reported in the newspaper, the director of Kang Ping Hospital would be doomed. Wouldn¡¯t it be too cruel?

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head without uttering a single word. After making another turn, they arrived at Fontainebleau.

    On the way home, Jiang Xuecheng refused to talk and kept it very secretive, arousing Su Wan¡¯s curiosity to its peak.

    This man was too good at keeping her in suspense...

    Su Wan watched silently as Jiang Xuecheng opened the door. She trailed behind him. As she spaced out, she bumped into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s back, unaware.

    Su Wan rubbed her forehead and then tilted her head up powerfully towards Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°If you still do not want to say, I¡¯ll...¡±

    ¡°What will you do?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stood steadily in front of Su Wan. His tall figure came closer and Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Er, Jiang Xuecheng could easily crush her with his height.

    Su Wan¡¯s power weakened as she looked down. ¡°Just say it. I don¡¯t like to guess.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at her as he smiled lightly.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. You should know Gu Zihang has a strong and powerful mother, right? It seems her rtionship with your cousin is quite t.¡±

    Not only was their rtionship t but both of them were like water and fire!

    Since Su Yurou¡¯s family became the secondrgest shareholder in Sheng Yuan Group, Du Huimin, who had always been utilitarian, immediately concluded that Su Yurou was not good enough for her son.

    If Su Yurou hadn¡¯t taken the lead to use pregnancy to deceive Gu Zihang into registering their marriage, how could she have married into the Gu family so easily?

    After getting the marriage certificate, Su Yurou no longer pretend to be gentle and nice with Du Huimin.

    If not for the baby in Su Yurou¡¯s stomach, Du Huimin would have pped Su Yurou.

    Now that Jiang Xuecheng nned to send the information of Su Yurou¡¯s fake pregnancy to Du Huimin directly, would Su Yurou have a good life in the future?

    Su Wan nced at Jiang Xuecheng. This was not the first time she saw such a look in him. His smile was very faint, cunning, with a bit of plot.

    However, with this handsome face, it was impossible for anyone to detest him.

    Sympathy arose in Su Wan¡¯s heart. People who usually had business deals with Jiang Xuecheng would probably be hurt by this evil-minded fox.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯ve done another thing for you. How should you thank me?¡±

 Chapter 177 - Turning Over To Dominate

    <h4>Chapter 177: Turning Over To Dominate</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened. Every time Jiang Xuecheng wanted a ¡®thank you gift¡¯, it would be that tiresome thing.

    Except for the days when she had her period and didn¡¯t feel well, Jiang Xuecheng asked for it every night!

    She had finally had a day off yesterday. Would she be squeezed again today?

    At that thought, Su Wan felt teary. She lowered her head and pretended to think of something seriously.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I knit you a scarf? I¡¯m quite good at it!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows. When he saw Su Wan¡¯s evasive manner, he tilted her head so she had no choice but to look at him.

    ¡°Wan Wan, it¡¯s May now. Do you think it¡¯s a good time to wear a scarf?¡±

    Being exposed mercilessly by Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan had to smile dryly to ease the atmosphere.

    ¡°You can keep it till winter this year! It¡¯s now summer, would winter be far from now?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng pouted, speechless. This was the first time he had ever heard such a theory!

    He could still understand if they lived in a city where summer was all year long without winter. However, S City was in a region where there were four seasons!

    ¡°Wan Wan, can¡¯t you have some normal thoughts?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng seized Su Wan¡¯s shoulders. The light shone from above him and brought out his near perfect facial contour.

    Su Wan¡¯s back trembled. She looked up slightly and met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°My thoughts are very normal...ah...¡±

    Su Wan was kissed by Jiang Xuecheng and was let go after a while. She gasped as she rejoiced. Just as she thought she had escaped from death, Jiang Xuecheng uttered a sentence after letting go of her.

    ¡°Since I don¡¯t like what you wish to give me, why don¡¯t you treat yourself as a present?¡±

    He meant she had to show her gratitude by giving herself to him? What right did he have?

    Su Wan widened her eyes and pushed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand. She pleaded immediately, ¡°I¡¯m very tired and I wish to go to bed.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng took a nce at the antique clock in the living room and his deep voice had a sense of teasing.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you sure? It¡¯s only about seven now and tomorrow is Saturday...¡±

    Su Wan was his appointed gift and he wanted to unwrap his gift. How could a gift resist its master?

    Su Wan moved her toes awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m tired these few days because of Fei¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a day off yesterday?¡± As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he pinched Su Wan¡¯s waist on purpose.

    Could she extend her leave?

    Jiang Xuecheng had deliberately dragged thest few words of his. When the bewitching voice entered Su Wan¡¯s ears, Su Wan, the voice enthusiast, was caught off guard. Jiang Xuecheng had used her weakness against her.

    It was ticklish!

    Su Wan was afraid of tickles. She hid toward the back but was tickled more severely by Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud and her clear eyes were misty like the rain in spring in Jiangnan.

    As they yed where one ran and the other chased, somehow, they ended up on the ground together.

    Su Wan was on top of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s waist but her wrist was caught by Jiang Xuecheng.

    He enveloped Su Wan and their positions were intimate. The atmosphere inevitably became romantic.

    Su Wan looked at the handsome face beneath her. Although she had been seeing this face every day, she was not bored looking at it. The creator was really kind to Jiang Xuecheng.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng was pressed by Su Wan, he didn¡¯t have the intention of being passive. Rather, he was in the mood to tease Su Wan till she blushed.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you turning over to dominate? Your husband wouldn¡¯t mind letting you take the initiative once.¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s extremely handsome face and had the unstoppable urge to hit her head against the wall.

    Every time Jiang Xuecheng said such words in a serious manner, Su Wan felt like hitting him!

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    Su Wan red at him fiercely but as a result, she was forced back down.

    She tilted her face and felt her future was bleak. No, no, no, it was because her opponent was too strong and she shouldn¡¯t me herself for being too weak and small.

    While consoling herself, Su Wan pulled her body backward. She felt she dared not hit her head against the wall. Why doesn¡¯t she hit a piece of bean curdter instead?

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyesnded on Su Wan¡¯s blushed face. He brushed the few strands of hair on Su Wan¡¯s cheeks. His smile was profound and his voice became hoarse.

    ¡°Wan Wan, when can you be more active and take initiative?¡±

    The alluring voice entered Su Wan¡¯s ears turning them red. She shut her eyes and finally raised her head up to kiss Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips.

    ¡°Does this count?¡±

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s still clumsy gesture, Jiang Xuecheng felt helpless.

    ¡°You¡¯re too dumb. Let me teach you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s warm hands seized the edge of Su Wan¡¯s blouse. Her pretty face was all red. They were very close to each another and Su Wan could feel the changes in Jiang Xuecheng.

    Sure enough,pared to teaching through preaching, Jiang Xuecheng preferred to teach through his actions.

    His lips blocked Su Wan from talking and then brushed through her ear on purpose.

    The man¡¯s scorching breath brushed through Su Wan. Her mind was nk and she felt dizzy. She felt as if she had drunk a jar of old wine secretly and she didn¡¯t know where her rationality had hidden.

    The night was still long and tomorrow was Saturday. Jiang Xuecheng had happily unwrapped his gift, Su Wan.

    Mm, it would be better if Su Wan did not pass out in the end.

    Or should he bring Su Wan for a morning jog next time?

    ***

    The next day when Su Wan woke up, it waste in the morning. Through the pping curtains, she knew howte she woke up today.

    As today was not a work day, Jiang Xuecheng did not wake her up and let her sleep a little longer.

    Su Wan felt pain all over her body. She nced at the nket on the empty space beside her. What happenedst night reyed in her mind that instant.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was warm. She really didn¡¯t know what to say about Jiang Xuecheng...

    This man was a typical example of a person with endless demands! He had been torturing her in different ways. How could she withstand?

    Su Wan rubbed her eyes which were not fully opened and sighed secretly. Not even work was this tiring!

    Smiling helplessly, Su Wan was ready to wear her slippers and tidy herself. At that moment, the mobile phone on the table vibrated non-stop.

    Could it be Fei¡¯er calling her? Was something wrong?

    What Su Wan did not expect the moment she picked up the call was Li Peng¡¯s voice.

    Li Peng sounded anxious and instantly spoiled Su Wan¡¯s good mood.

    ¡°Su Wan! What are you trying to do? What right do you have to interfere with Lin Fei¡¯er and my affairs? Why did you send a bodyguard to Zhao Hua Hospital to stop me from seeing her?¡±

 Chapter 178 - Didnâ€™t You Throw It Away?

    Chapter 178: Didn¡¯t You Throw It Away?

    Although it was a phone call and Su Wan could not see Li Peng¡¯s current look, she could totally imagine the man¡¯s exasperated look.

    So he was anxious and knew he had to treasure his newly-wed wife now?

    When he messed around with Yang Xiaobing back then, why hadn¡¯t he thought of Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s feelings?

    Su Wan snorted heavily and had no sympathy toward Li Peng¡¯s current situation.

    ¡°Is it because I interfered with your affairs with Fei¡¯er or what you did that messed up your marriage? You know best! Don¡¯t pretend to be pitiful! Fei¡¯er says she wants to divorce you and to never see you again!¡±

    There was heavy breathing from the other end of the phone. Li Peng roared angrily at Su Wan like a mad man.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you obstructing us, how could Fei¡¯er have asked for a divorce since she loves me so much? I¡¯m her husband, what right do you have to block me from seeing her?¡±

    How conceited was Li Peng? Until now, he had not realized the key point of this matter and thought Lin Fei¡¯er still loved him.

    S Wan smiled coldly. After listening to Li Peng¡¯s continuous questions, she interrupted his train of thoughts.

    ¡°Senior Li, unfortunately you¡¯ve overthought. I believe you¡¯ve received the first letter from thewyer? If you¡¯re not confused anymore, please sign your name on the divorce agreement as soon as possible!¡±

    Then, Su Wan ended the call mercilessly, not giving Li Peng a single chance to talk.

    Su Wan ced her mobile phone back on the desk. She massaged her forehead and felt slightly gloomy.

    Today had just started. Why did she have to receive such a call? Her good mood had been ruined.

    Su Wan scratched her hair impatiently several times. After some thoughts, she took her mobile phone again and blocked Li Peng¡¯s phone number.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you ying the golden lion?¡±

    A low and deep male voice with a sense of teasing was heard from not far away. Feeling stunned, Su Wan looked at the direction the sound came from. He saw Jiang Xuecheng leaning against the door frame, with hands crossed on his chest while examining her.

    Er, what was the rtionship between her and the golden lion?

    Su Wan turned one round doubtfully and suddenly realized something!

    She quickly took out her mobile phone and used it as a mirror. As expected, she saw that her hair which she had scratched earlier was now standing up!

    God, how could she be this sloppy in front of Jiang Xuecheng?

    Su Wan felt like crying but could shed no tears. She shut her eyes and hissed fiercely at Jiang Xuecheng, ¡°Just act as if you didn¡¯t see it! Do you hear me?¡±

    As she spoke, she dashed toward the washroom. She heard the lowugh from behind and felt there were ten thousand wild animals running through her heart!

    God, Jiang Xuecheng was a mild clean freak and his image in people¡¯s eyes was usually cold and meticulous. How could she, as his wife, be so much worse than him?

    Feelingmented and resentful, she looked at the mirror in the washroom and wondered how the woman with messy hair could be her.

    When Su Wan finished tidying herself, more than half an hour had passed.

    When Su Wan returned to the living room, Jiang Xuecheng saw her immediately. Although Su Wan was wless from her hair to her clothing that moment, Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t help recalling Su Wan¡¯s look when she had just woken up.

    He would not tell her that he had taken a photo of her golden lion hairstyle for memory. If Su Wan were to see it, would she faint?

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled yfully. ¡°Today¡¯s breakfast is still pumpkin millet congee. Wan Wan, you like this, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Wan tried to sit calmly at the dining table. She took a bowl of pumpkin millet congee and ate it slowly.

    She remembered she used to be gentle in the past and didn¡¯t easily get mad. Recently, many things had happened and that was why she had lost her image.

    Su Wan kept reminding herself to be more aware of her image.

    She slowly took a spoonful of congee and her speed of eating was twice as slow as before.

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan¡¯s slow movements in surprise. ¡°Is today¡¯s congee not tasty?¡±

    Su Wan smiled awkwardly and looked down shyly. ¡°Nothing of that sort. I just thought I used to gobble my food, so...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng carefully darted Su Wan a look. ¡°Wan Wan, I like your previous eating manner more.¡±

    At least, every time he saw Su Wan eat, he could feel that the food was tasty. Her eating manner would arouse people¡¯s appetite, even for people with weak appetite like him.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng suspiciously. Didn¡¯t men generally like women who ate in a gentle manner?

    ¡°What are you thinking again?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯s expression and knew that her little brain must be gossiping about him.

    Jiang Xuecheng rubbed Su Wan¡¯s head. ¡°Quick, finish your congee. I¡¯ve nned our itinerary for today and tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Where are you bringing me?¡±

    Er, what trip would take up two days on Saturday and Sunday?

    Jiang Xuecheng seemed to dislike telling her in advance and prefer giving her surprises.

    ¡°Recently, you¡¯ve focused on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s affairs and forgotten that today will be Beitong development zone¡¯s trial operation.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this. That was right, today was the first day of Beitong development zone¡¯s trial operation!

    She had nned with Jiang Xuecheng some time ago, to go to Beitong together to see how Beitong looked like after its transformation!

    In the trial operation period, it would not be open to the public. Within this week, only the internal staff members andizens who managed to grab tickets could take a trip to Beitong.

    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be right back!¡±

    Su Wan smiled at Jiang Xuecheng and then, with the speed of a whirlwind, she slurped the whole bowl of pumpkin millet congee.

    After breakfast, Su Wan started packing her clothes. They would at least stay for a night, so she ought to bring an extra set of clothing.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s interest in picking her clothes, he felt Su Wan couldn¡¯t avoid themon faults of ordinary girls. They were just going for two days, was there a need to take such a long time picking clothes?

    Suddenly, Jiang Xuecheng caught sight of the most dazzling color behind the row of clothes.

    That piece of clothing was petite. The fabric was thin and transparent with exaggerated cut and the color was the most seductive cherry red...

    It looked like the piece of sexy lingerie which he had forced Su Wan to change into on the day she moved to Fontainebleau.

    It was a wedding gift from Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Jiang Xuecheng remembered asking Su Wan to search for lingerie but she said it was gone and then simply said that she had thrown it away.

    Wasn¡¯t it properly hung in the closet although it was in an insignificant corner?

    Suddenly, Jiang Xuecheng was cheeky. He pointed to that cherry red lingerie with a teasing look.

    ¡°Wan Wan, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d thrown it away?¡±

 Chapter 179 - I Didnâ€™t Say I Donâ€™t Know

    <h4>Chapter 179: I Didn¡¯t Say I Don¡¯t Know</h4>

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng with a face full of doubts.

    ¡°What have I thrown away?¡±

    She saw Jiang Xuecheng pointing with his finger. She raised her brows and her eyes followed the direction of his finger.

    When she saw the cherry red lingerie, she blushed badly. How she wished to dig a hole and bury herself in!

    God, she had ced the lingerie in a corner and had forgotten to throw it away!

    Moreover, this time, Jiang Xuecheng came to her dressing room with her and she was caught off guard. She had totally forgotten that there was a time bomb in her dressing room!

    Suddenly, Su Wan¡¯s face grew so hot and it led Jiang Xuecheng into a good mood.

    When Su Wan was silent, Jiang Xuechengughed mischievously and hugged her waist from behind.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you as reluctant as I am to throw it away?¡±

    Su Wan sulkily red at Jiang Xuecheng and pushed him away immediately, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not reluctant to throw that thing away! I¡¯ll throw it into the bin when I go downstairster!¡±

    Jiang Xuechengughed loudly. His dark pupils were shining brightly.

    ¡°Ah, alright, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s reluctant. Wan Wan, please don¡¯t throw it away.¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Xuecheng walked over, took the cherry red lingerie carefully, and ced it into Su Wan¡¯s luggage!

    Su Wan widened her eyes and crossed her arms. Feeling helpless, she said fiercely, ¡°If you bring that thing along, I won¡¯t go with you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled slightly and thought Su Wan was childish even though she had grown up to be an adult.

    He shook his head slightly and then carried Su Wan¡¯s luggage. He put his arm around her waist and carried her!

    Jiang Xuecheng walked down the stairs, ignoring Su Wan¡¯s struggles.

    When Su Wan saw her legs in the air, she stopped arguing with him about whether to bring the lingerie. She felt like crying but couldn¡¯t. She hit Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders as she cried, ¡°I have not packed my things!¡±

    ¡°The hotel in Beitong has everything. If we can¡¯t find certain things over there, we¡¯ll ask Ah Si to bring them over.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy to have a free Saturday. Ah Si was resting at home, yingputer games. While he was looking at the game character in the screen, he sneezed.

    Who was still talking about him today? Couldn¡¯t they give him a good day off?

    ***

    It was a sunny day at Beitong¡¯s development zone. The warm breeze in May with the fragrance of nts and flowers brushed on the faces of the tourists gently.

    As it was the trial operation period at Beitong now, there were not many tourists. Compared to other crowded tourist attractions, this was more rxed andfortable.

    When Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng arrived at Beitong¡¯s development zone, they found tremendous changes in Beitong. It was not apletely new outlook because the residential buildings were still antique.

    What was different then?

    Su Wan looked at the shops which were attracting customers as well as men and women shuttling through the streets and immediately understood the difference at Beitong.

    What made it different was the additional vitality!

    The previous time Su Wan was here, she had walked a kilometer or two without seeing anyone. It was cold and quiet, without any vitality. Now, Beitong felt much better!

    If nobody were to stay in the antique homestay, she was afraid people would think of horror movies during the night.

    Su Wan was amused by her own thoughts and couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Jiang Xuecheng darted her a look helplessly. He felt that Su Wanughed very easily recently.

    Su Wan¡¯s shoulders shook when Jiang Xuecheng stared at her strangely. She looked past Jiang Xuecheng at a few little couples who were riding bicycles.

    The young girl sitting at the back of the bicycle was holding the boy¡¯s waist, smiling sweetly and happily. Next to them were flowers and trees and along with the blowing of the wind, countless petals falling on their bodies.

    The scenery was beautiful and the couples were pleasing to the eyes. This scene could qualify for an idol drama!

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help feeling starry-eyed. She turned her head sideways and looked at Jiang Xuecheng seriously. ¡°Xuecheng, do you know how to ride a bicycle?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the little couples riding the bicycle. He raised his brows slightly but did not say anything.

    Su Wan nudged his arm gently with her elbow. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how to? If you don¡¯t, what if I fetched you?¡±

    Upon hearing what Su Wan said, Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan from head to toe doubtfully.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you sure your petite body can bring me along on the bicycle?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m joking.¡± Su Wan smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t I teach you how to ride?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was smart and learning how to ride a bicycle shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him, should it?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s ask them where they got the bicycles from.¡±

    The style and colors of the bicycles were simr and it was obvious they were rented from the tourist spot.

    Giving Jiang Xuecheng no chance to speak, Su Wan tugged his arm, trying to bring him to rent a bike.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled and knew the little woman beside him had misunderstood. He had not said he did not know how to ride a bicycle from the beginning to end.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng really wanted to see how Su Wan would teach him and so he didn¡¯t want to exin further.

    Su Wan walked toward a couple and with a lively smile, asked, ¡°Hello, may I know where you rented the bicycles from?¡±

    The little couple was warm. With a friendly smile, they gave Su Wan general directions.

    ¡°Walk that way, take a turn and you¡¯ll see the location of the bicycle rental.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Su Wan readily nodded and smilingly tugged Jiang Xuecheng. They then walked toward the direction as instructed by the little couple.

    After only a few hundred meters, Su Wan saw the bicycle rental location. She discovered that many people hade to rent the bicycles and the majority of them were young people.

    Beitong¡¯s development zone was huge. If one were to visit every single spot, one day was insufficient. It was more efficient to cycle than to walk.

    After paying twenty dors, Su Wan managed to rent a tandem bicycle.

    Su Wan pushed the bicycle to Jiang Xuecheng enthusiastically and exined her experience of cycling and how to control the bnce of the bicycle.

    ¡°Xuecheng, you try it. You¡¯re tall so you don¡¯t have to worry about bncing. Don¡¯t ride too fast in the beginning. If you sense danger, just touch the ground with your feet and get down from the bicycle.

    Listening to Su Wan¡¯s exnation and her teaching manner, Jiang Xuecheng found it funny. He pulled over the bicycle and got up nimbly.

    Once his feet touched the pedals, he drifted away like a light swallow.

    Su Wan looked at the scene in astonishment and felt Jiang Xuecheng had gone against the course of nature!

    Who would be so good at learning for the first time?

    After Jiang Xuecheng returned after taking one round, Su Wan understood that instant that she had been deceived by this evil-minded fox!

    ¡°You big liar! I just spent so much time exining!¡±

    ¡°I never said I didn¡¯t know. It was all your assumption.¡±

    Su Wan red at him angrily. Recalling what had happened, she had indeed been the only one talking from the beginning till the end...

    Could this man be more evil-minded than this?

 Chapter 180 - To Be United Forever

    <h4>Chapter 180: To Be United Forever</h4>

    With one hand leaning against the handlebars of the bicycle, Jiang Xuecheng smiled and looked at the angry Su Wan leisurely. He was in afortable posture.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you sure you don¡¯t want to get up? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    ¡°Hey, how could you leave your partner behind like this?¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes but her feet brought her towards the man in front of her.

    She tiptoed and got up to the back seat of the tandem bicycle.

    The early summer¡¯s warm breeze brushed against Su Wan¡¯s body. She half-leaned against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders. Her white skirt fluttered, just like the fallen flowers and leaves fluttering with the wind.

    To take care of Su Wan¡¯s feelings, Jiang Xuecheng rode the bicycle at an appropriate speed, not too fast and not too slow.

    Su Wan could smell Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s clean and pleasant breath and her mood was warm just like the sunny weather.

    Finally, they too had be part of the scene in the idol drama.

    They made many heads turn as they leisurely went past the antique streets of Beitong.

    Jiang Xuecheng had a noble and cold look while Su Wan who was currently hugging him, gave off the feeling of a timid and lovable little woman. Appearing together in the same picture, they were particrly eye-catching.

    Su Wan saw people¡¯s envious look and her lips curved up uncontrobly.

    As the decision maker of Di Chen Group, he had always been the dream guy of countless women. She and him had never met but because of a chance encounter, they were tied together.

    It was good. Jiang Xuecheng was very outstanding but he was her Jiang Xuecheng.

    He was her husband who would embrace her self-will, remind her to eat, and smile at her...

    She was afraid many people would not believe that an ice cube could have moments of gentleness like this...

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s titter behind him, he smiled and asked softly, ¡°Wan Wan, what are you thinking?¡±

    Thinking of you!

    When the deep and maic voice entered her ears, her previous thought immediately appeared in her mind. She felt a little bashful and couldn¡¯t helpughing again.

    Su Wan dared not utter such bold and straightforward lover¡¯s prattle and could only hide it in the bottom of her heart.

    After wrapping her arms around the man¡¯s slender waist, Su Wan rubbed on his back and she looked just like azy kitten.

    ¡°Shall we go hikingter? Thest time I was here, I was tired and did not climb to the peak.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Before Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice died down, suddenly, there was a sound bang and the bicycle stopped immediately.

    What had happened?

    Su Wan was scared out of her wits by the sudden unexpected situation!

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you alright?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng put his legs down to steady the bicycle. He turned to look at Su Wan and saw her bewilderment and shock.

    After regaining her senses, she darted a look at the heavy object that had fallen. It turned out that the chain of the bicycle had broken.

    ¡°The quality of the rented bicycle is too low. It looked like a brand-new bicycle! We should feedback to the person in chargeter.¡±

    Su Wan jumped down from the bicycle. Her brows knitted and she started to grumble.

    Jiang Xuecheng got down quickly too. He looked at the broken chain and then at Su Wan.

    When this little woman was annoyed, her cheeks would flush red and she looked like a cat with hair and tail erected, making those who see her want to tease her.

    A sense of banter shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wan Wan, could it be that you¡¯re too heavy? When I rode alone just now, it was fine.¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes. Women were most sensitive to weight and age. Moreover, hadn¡¯t Jiang Xuecheng been thinking she was too skinny?

    He was using this to tease her.

    Su Wan was unwilling to show weakness and so rebutted, ¡°You¡¯re heavier than I am. If the chain broke because of weight, your responsibility is much bigger than mine!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled as he caressed Su Wan¡¯s hair. Both of them gazed at one another and after a while, they bothughed.

    Actually, banter between them was very interesting.

    Jiang Xuecheng pushed the bicycle while Su Wan walked beside him. Both of them decided to walk back to the ce they rented the bike and tell them about the quality of the bicycles.

    If every tourist who rented the bicycles were as unfortunate as they were and encountered the broken chain just after several hundred meters, then the tourists would not be in a good mood!

    After hearing Su Wan¡¯s and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s feedback, the person in charge of the bicycle promised he would check the performance of the bicycles in the future and ensured that it would not happen again.

    Both of them had originally nned to go hiking but now,cking transportation, they had decided to take a stroll along the street and visit the roadside shops along the way instead.

    As Beitong promoted ¡®returning to the slow-paced life, experiencing the ancient culture¡¯, the shops along the roadside sold antique handicrafts.

    Jiang Xuecheng was not interested in delicate handicrafts but because Su Wan wanted to shop, he apanied her patiently to each shop.

    After Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked out of an antique calligraphy and painting shop, in the blink of an eye, they went into a small gift shop next door.

    The shop owner was a middle-aged woman. As Beitong was in its trial operation period, not many people visited the shops. So, when she saw someone visiting, she came up to them immediately in a friendly manner.

    ¡°Hello, handsome and pretty. At one nce, I know you¡¯re a couple. Would you like to take a look at our new pair of jade rings? The quality and the sculpture are excellent!¡±

    Su Wan was not used to the friendliness of the shop owner. Her eyes swept across that pair of jade rings. At first nce, the green of the jade was shocking and she could see that they were inferior man-made products.

    Su Wan smiled stiffly as she shook her hands. ¡°No, thank you. We wish to look around ourselves.¡±

    Thedy shop owner skimmed through Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. These two people were exquisite in appearance and dressing and at one nce, she knew they were from a rich family. If she was able to convince them to buy something, she might make a great deal of business today.

    However, this good-looking pair looked familiar...

    Had she seen them before?

    Thedy shop owner gave a puzzled smile and for a moment, forgot to continue promoting the pair of jade rings.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked into the deepest part of the shop. Her eyesnded on a simple wooden pendant tied to the gift rack with a red string.

    The wooden pendant was dark coffee in color and it was merely the size of half a small palm. The most eye-catching was the poetry carved on the pendant.

    ¡®May I be like the stars and you, the moon; May we shine brightly every night.¡¯

    Su Wan was a person who liked ancient poetry. She couldn¡¯t help picking up the wooden pendant.

    When she turned over, she saw on the other side of the pendant several words: ¡®To Be United Forever¡¯.

    The elegant font moved Su Wan.

 Chapter 181 - Women Always Say What They Donâ€™t Mean

    <h4>Chapter 181: Women Always Say What They Don¡¯t Mean</h4>

    The texture of the wooden pendant was very fine and it felt warm and nice being held.

    Su Wan loved it so much that she couldn¡¯t put it down. She looked at it repeatedly and her love for the wooden pendant only grew stronger.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s eyes lingering on the wooden pendant and knew she had taken a fancy to it.

    ¡°Wan Wan, if you like the pendant, just buy it.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng thought Su Wan would pay for it directly but she held up that pendant and showed Jiang Xuecheng the poem on it.

    ¡°My grandfather has been praising you. He says you¡¯re a schr and understands the studies of Chinese ancient civilization. You should know the origin of this poem, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows, not expecting Su Wan to make things difficult for him using this poem. Was she taking revenge on him for ridiculing her for being too heavy and causing the broken bicycle chain?

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng keeping silent, she thought he didn¡¯t know the answer. So, feeling pleased with herself, she raised her brows and smiled.

    ¡°This poem is very famous and you don¡¯t know it. It shows you¡¯re a fake schr. Let me tell you, the author of this poem is...¡±

    Before Su Wan could provide an answer, Jiang Xuecheng beat her to it.

    ¡°The author is Fan Chengda, a poet of Southern Song Dynasty. The source is from ¡®Car Far Away.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Wan Wan, not only do I know its source but I¡¯ve also memorized the whole poem. Do you believe me?¡±

    When the clear and melodious voice entered her ears, Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened.

    She nced speechlessly at Jiang Xuecheng. Actually, Su Wan knew the source and the author of this poem because she had a special liking for ancient poetry.

    However, she had never seen a single book of ancient poetry on his book shelves!

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled elegantly and its radian was exceptionally charming. ¡°Your husband has the ability to remember whatever he has read. Wan Wan, you don¡¯t have to disy your slight skill in front of me.¡±

    This narcissist!

    Su Wan pouted in frustration. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the smartest in the world. I admit defeat.¡±

    Even if Jiang Xuecheng could memorize ¡®Car Far Away¡¯ in its entirety, Su Wan believed he would not know every poem. She would pick a few ancient poetries which weren¡¯t as famous a few dayster to test him.

    ¡°Women always say what they don¡¯t mean.¡±

    Totally unconcerned, Jiang Xuecheng looked up. His dark and deep eyes curved up a little and his elegant demeanor waspelling.

    No matter from which angle one looked at this man, he was perfect and wless.

    Suddenly, Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. To cover her obsession, she lowered her head to tidy her hair, pretending to groom herself.

    ¡°Alright, all I know is that I like this pendant. Let¡¯s pay!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at her steadily. His eyes were sparkling and he showed a clear smile. He could see Su Wan was bashful through her red ears but did not expose her.

    Those who were familiar with Su Wan could read her like an open book.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jiang Xucheng put his hands into his pocket and walked toward the cashier quickly.

    Su Wan caught up to his pace. She took the wooden pendant carved with the ancient poem carefully and joyfully.

    This shop was very small. Before both of them walked to the cashier, thedy shop owner saw Su Wan staring at the pendant.

    It looked like she could make a business deal today!

    Thedy shop owner smiled immediately and started to promote non-stop.

    ¡°Ah, so, both of you like pendants. Would you like to buy a few more? We have many other pendants like zodiac pendants, little fish pendants...¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t like thedy shop owner¡¯s persistent manner of selling. She pursed her lips and her smile was faint.

    ¡°No thank you, just this please. How much is it?¡±

    The middle-aged shop owner examined their dressing once again. She couldn¡¯t see the brand of their clothing but instinctively felt that they both dressed well.

    Thedy shop owner tried showing her two fingers, ¡°Since you¡¯re the first two customers to visit our shop today, I¡¯ll give you a special price. This pendant is two hundred dors.¡±

    The moment she finished talking, she grasped her fingers and a sense of uneasiness appeared in her eyes.

    She wouldn¡¯t tell them that the wholesale price of the pendant was less than fifteen dors. Looking at this little couple, she thought they should be ignorant of the market price...

    Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan did not speak and thedy shop owner misunderstood that they felt it was too expensive. So, she started to ramble again.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t think it¡¯s expensive. This pendant is made of ck walnut tree and it¡¯s handmade. If you buy this, it¡¯s absolutely worth your money!¡±

    She paused and then continued, ¡°Look at the words ¡®To be united forever¡¯ carved on the pendant. Both of you would definitely grow old together!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng heard the shop owner chatter away and felt she was irritating. He couldn¡¯t help frowning.

    ¡°We¡¯ll take it.¡±

    Upon hearing him, thedy shop owner was surprised. After regaining her senses, her face lit up with happiness. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Just as she excitedly went to look for a gift bag, Su Wan stopped her.

    ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m sorry, I think I don¡¯t want this!¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she looked at Jiang Xuecheng. A sly smile appeared on her face as she said, ¡°Xuecheng, I think this pendant is too expensive. Let¡¯s go to the next shop to take a look.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows as he looked at Su Wan. He was uncertain as to what Su Wan was thinking.

    Didn¡¯t she like that pendant just now?

    It was only two hundred dors. To Jiang Xuecheng, even if the amount had a few more zeros behind the two hundred, he didn¡¯t mind.

    Thedy shop owner heard Su Wan grumble that the pendant was too expensive and panicked. How could she let them go so easily when she finally had customers?

    She tugged Su Wan¡¯s sleeves. Besides having urgency, she had a sullen look.

    ¡°How could you do this? Just now, Mr. Handsome said he¡¯ll have it. How could you go back on your words now?¡±

    ¡°We have not paid.¡±

    Su Wan frowned as she reminded her. She had always disliked strangers touching her and immediately wished to push her hand away.

    Unexpectedly, the middle-aged woman was fierce. She seized Su Wan¡¯s sleeves and didn¡¯t want to let go.

    ¡°Nowadays, people don¡¯t practice buying and selling by force, do they?¡±

    The low and deep male voice sounded in the shop. The person who spoke was like a born king. Just a light sentence uttered by him with his powerful tone made one wish to submit to him.

    Thedy shop owner¡¯s body trembled and she unconsciously loosened her grip on Su Wan¡¯s hand.

    This handsome man looked so gentle when he stood beside Su Wan. How could he turn into a terrifying man in the blink of an eye?

    The shop owner murmured in her heart for a while and her fierce look was reced with a warm smile of a business woman.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you a fifty percent discount? This is a small business. I really can¡¯t lower the price anymore...¡±

 Chapter 182 - That Man Is Very Handsome

    <h4>Chapter 182: That Man Is Very Handsome</h4>

    Su Wan winked at Jiang Xuecheng with a slightcency in her expression.

    She seemed to be saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to praise me? If we had paid just now, we¡¯d have been ripped off.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng met Su Wan¡¯s pleased look and was tongue tied for a moment. One hundred dors and two hundred dors, to him, was a small, negligible amount.

    However, at the same time, Jiang Xuecheng found Su Wan¡¯s sly look alluring, making him itch within and have the urge to pinch her cheek.

    ¡°Do you want to buy it or not?¡±

    When the shop owner saw that both of them were silent, she felt gloomy.

    She merely wanted to raise the price for the pendant. They looked like rich people. Why were they so calctive?

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan¡¯s eyesnded on thedy shop owner. The shop owner had given them a fifty percent discount easily without any heart ache. It showed that the cost of this pendant was lower than a hundred dors.

    Su Wan gave out a harmless smile as she said, ¡°One hundred is still too expensive. How about fifty dors?¡±

    Hearing how Su Wan bargained, thedy shop owner was helpless. The wholesale price of this pendant was only fifteen dors. No matter what, she would still make a profit.

    Her eyes rolled for a moment and then pretended to sigh in pain.

    ¡°Alright, fifty then...If this wasn¡¯t my first deal today, I wouldn¡¯t sell it at such a low price.¡±

    When Su Wan saw how the shop owner rolled her eyes, she knew the wooden pendant was not worth fifty dors. However, she didn¡¯t want to bargain anymore. She knew exactly where to stop.

    The shop owner wrapped up the wooden pendant and passed it to Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Thank you. Do visit again!¡±

    Could the nutrition be so good that young people these days were all so good-looking?

    The shop owner looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s and Su Wan¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help hitting her forehead. They were such a good-looking couple. It was a rare sight...

    Watching them walking farther and farther away, a picture on the newspaper suddenly appeared in her mind.

    The back of both of them looked so much like a picture of a main news in S City Express Mail! It was about the marriage of Di Chen Group¡¯s CEO and Sheng Yuan Group¡¯s second young missy...

    Oh wait, didn¡¯t the girl called the man Xuecheng just now? Could he be Jiang Xuecheng of Di Chen Group?

    The shop owner touched her forehead and was dumbfounded. Her eyes were full of disbelief. It couldn¡¯t be, if they were really the young master and his wife, why were they bargaining with her just now?

    ***

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had gone far by now.

    Su Wan took out the pendant carved with the words ¡®To be united forever¡¯. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. She especially liked the sentence ¡®May I be like the stars and you, the moon; May we shine brightly every night.¡¯ No matter how she looked at it, she was not tired of it.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s look and couldn¡¯t help ridiculing her. ¡°Wan Wan, how old are you? This is something kids like and you¡¯re so fond of it till you can¡¯t let go?¡±

    Su Wan red at him. ¡°Fuddy-duddy. With you by my side, I¡¯ll be young forever.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was only six years older than her but why did it seem they had a big gap between them when she thought of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s boring personality?

    Su Wan held the pendant and shook it gently in front of Jiang Xuecheng. There was a kind of unhidden pride and pleasure in her look.

    ¡°See, I¡¯ve bargained more than half the price for this pendant. Don¡¯t get ripped off the next time you buy things.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan¡¯s tilted face in amusement, ¡°Wan Wan, if you have the mood to bargain with others, why don¡¯t you think of how to make more money? That¡¯s more practical.¡±

    If he had half an hour of leisure time to bargain with thedy shop owner, he could have signed a huge business deal.

    Su Wan thought about what Jiang Xuecheng said and her spirit faded away. She shook her head helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s a special pleasure in bargaining, not that you would know.¡±

    If Su Wan had bought that pendant with two hundred dors, she wouldn¡¯t have her current tion.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly and shook his head as he said to Su Wan, ¡°You¡¯re focusing too much on going after little gains!¡±

    Su Wan who was said to be going after little gains, bared her teeth toward him and she looked like a little kitten whose tail had been stepped on.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m just a citizen who is going after little gains but I feel you¡¯re no better than me, Mr. CEO. You¡¯re merely a money-minded unscrupulous merchant!¡±

    ¡°Sharp-tongued.¡±

    What¡¯s wrong with being an unscrupulous merchant? When one has been in the business world for long, one would understand the rule.

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows calmly. His elegant and calm princely look made Su Wan feel like a shrew. She looked up at the sky in frustration and felt she was punching cotton and couldn¡¯t use her strength.

    Why was she of no match to Jiang Xuecheng when it came to bickering?

    The heavens were not fair!

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan pout and looked indifferent. He held Su Wan by the shoulder and he smiled a warm smile.

    ¡°Okay, let me, the unscrupulous merchant, apologize to you.¡±

    Su Wan was amused by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words and tone. She looked at the mountains not far away and pointed. ¡°Let¡¯s climb that mountain, the tallest one!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng examined Su Wan¡¯s skinny and fragile body. His voice was calm but what he said made her wish to vomit blood. ¡°Wan Wan, with your stamina, are you sure you can climb up that mountain by yourself?¡±

    Su Wan roughly estimated the height of that mountain but did not pretend she could do it.

    She smiled as she replied, ¡°Don¡¯t I have you? If I can¡¯t climb, you can carry me on your back. Err, why don¡¯t we go up by the cable car?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised one hand and supported his chin with the back of his hand and showed a yful look.

    ¡°So, you still know your limits...¡±

    What on earth did this man eat while growing up? Why was his tongue so vicious?

    Su Wan swept across Jiang Xuecheng speechlessly with her eyes. She did not argue with him as she didn¡¯t want to humiliate herself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Su Wan hugged Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm and just when she was about to drag him forward, she suddenly saw a group of students not far away.

    There were all girls and they looked like they were sixteen or seventeen of age.

    ¡°Wow, that man is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Yes, really handsome! He¡¯s more handsome than the celebrities on television...¡±

    ¡°Is he a celebrity too? Maybe he¡¯s one whom we don¡¯t know?¡±

    The words of discussion entered Su Wan¡¯s and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ears. Jiang Xuecheng was calm and not moved but Su Wan felt sweet and aggrieved in her heart.

    Suddenly, snap! The sound of the photograph taking was heard.

    Err, Su Wan raised her head and saw a bold girl taking a picture. Both Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had appeared in someone¡¯s album...

 Chapter 183 - Do You Want Me To Carry You On My Back?

    <h4>Chapter 183: Do You Want Me To Carry You On My Back?</h4>

    Su Wan unconsciously stared at Jiang Xuecheng who was standing next to her. This man was tall and with a height above 1.8 meters, he was eye-catching.

    With his cold and noble temperament, coupled with unique and good skin, that handsome face could make many people lose their hearts to him.

    No wonder the group of little girls were talking about him.

    Suddenly, Su Wan felt stressed. This man beside her was like a deity and wherever he went, there was bound to be admirers.

    If she were to stand beside him, she had to increase her personal charm quickly.

    Just when Su Wan was sighing, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly held her hand and walked toward the group of girls.

    When the girls saw Jiang Xuecheng walking toward them, they pushed one another and were in a state of ecstasy.

    God, had this handsome mane to take a photo with them?

    Watching as Jiang Xuecheng walked near, the young girls blushed. He was really good-looking. From far, he looked handsome but they didn¡¯t expect to pick no ws when it came to close observation.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked coldly at a girl with long hair. That girl could sense that Jiang Xuecheng wanted to talk to her. She couldn¡¯t help looking down, feeling shy.

    The man¡¯s voice rang with a faint sense ofmand.

    ¡°Take it out.¡±

    In dismay, the girl looked at Jiang Xuecheng. She frowned and didn¡¯t know what Jiang Xuecheng meant.

    However, there was one thing the girl could be sure of. This man had a cold temperament and when he spoke, he was fierce...

    ¡°Mobile phone.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng exined impatiently. He had always disliked others snapping pictures of him. If there was an exception, it would be Su Wan taking pictures of him. He wouldn¡¯t get angry if it were Su Wan.

    The girl suddenly realized it was because she had taken a picture of him silently with her mobile phone just now.

    He was not even willing for a picture of him to be taken...

    The girl felt wronged but looking at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold face, she passed him her mobile phone.

    Su Wan was surprised at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s seriousness. When she had taken pictures of him in the past, she had never seen him look so cold before.

    Moreover, Lin Fei¡¯er was an appearance enthusiast. Before she and Li Peng dated, every time she saw a handsome man, she would want a picture of her and the man. Hence, Su Wan was used to this kind of thing.

    Su Wan darted a look at Jiang Xuecheng. He took the mobile phone and his long fingers swept across the white screen. He pressed on an icon and found the picture the girl had just taken.

    Su Wan went nearer and the sight that went into her eyes was a picture of her hugging Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm smilingly while Jiang Xuecheng was looking at her with a sense of affection.

    Although this photograph was a candid photograph, the shooting angle was marvelous. The golden ray of the sun brought out the figures of her and Jiang Xuecheng. Both of them looked like a perfect match.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart seemed to have been struck by something. When she saw Jiang Xuecheng about to press the delete button, regret appeared in her heart all of a sudden.

    She quickly tugged Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand to stop him. ¡°I think this picture captured us very nicely. Don¡¯t delete it. Let¡¯s save one copy for ourselves.¡±

    When the girl who took the picture heard Su Wan, she chimed in, ¡°I took the picture just now because I felt the scene of the two of you was beautiful. Big Brother, please don¡¯t delete it.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng darted Su Wan a nce helplessly. Under the strong request of Su Wan, he took out his mobile phone and sent the picture to his photo album through Bluetooth.

    After doing that, Jiang Xuecheng returned the mobile phone to its owner.

    When the long-haired girl saw that the picture was not deleted, she was overjoyed. She winked secretly at Su Wan, as if saying thank you.

    Su Wan kindly smiled at that student. When she saw the batch on her school bag, she realized the girl was from the same high school as her.

    She had not expected to meet people from her formal high school while in Beitong. Su Wan¡¯s heart felt cordial. Just when she was about to ask the girl about the current conditions of her high school, Jiang Xuecheng held her hand and pulled her away.

    Su Wan knew Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t like to be surrounded by girls. She pouted and had to follow him.

    ¡°Please pass your mobile phone to me. The picture that the girl took just now is really nice. Why don¡¯t we print out the picture?¡±

    Taking over Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mobile phone, Su Wan immediately opened the photo album.

    Beyond her expectation, what caught her eyes was not the picture of her and Jiang Xuecheng but a picture of a woman¡¯s side view. Wasn¡¯t that her when she had just awoken this morning?

    The picture showed her sleepy eyes and fluffy hair with some strands of hair standing up wildly!

    No wonder Jiang Xuecheng teased her about ying the role of ¡®golden lion¡¯ in the morning!

    Err, Su Wan had to admit that except for her ck colored hair, she indeed looked like...

    Su Wan bit her lips. This guy had actually taken such a picture of her!

    If this could be tolerated, what else was intolerable?

    Su Wan frowned. She passed the mobile phone to the man beside her and pointed at the ¡®golden lion picture¡¯.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Totally unconcerned, Jiang Xuecheng nced at the screen of the phone and the radian of his smile deepened.

    Su Wan looked adorable when she was angry. Her pretty face immediately became round, just like a steamed bun, giving him the urge to pinch her.

    The man was silent for a moment and there was a deepugh in his voice. ¡°Wan Wan, this is you!¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes and without being courteous, pressed the delete button.

    Such a picture that was like dark history would definitely not be allowed to exist!

    Jiang Xuecheng touched her head smilingly and held her hand as they walked forward.

    How should he tell Su Wan that with his skill, finding the deleted picture in the phone was just a matter of minutes?

    When Su Wan was conscious of her sess, she smiled, feeling pleased. Then, she and Jiang Xuecheng walked quickly toward the mountain.

    She had seen the sign below that the temple at the top of the scenic spot had been repaired. Su Wan didn¡¯t believe in divinities but thought that it was not a bad idea to make a wish up there.

    As Beitong was currently in its trial operation period, the most popr hot spring hotel had not been officially opened yet. Hence, the tourists had to opt for their second choice and the majority had chosen to climb the mountain.

    Su Wan had not seen too many people at the ancientnes. Now that they were at the mountain road, she felt it was crowded.

    Su Wan, who had barely passed her physical exam while still in school, did not have a good stamina.

    In order to not be ridiculed by Jiang Xuecheng, she put forth lots of effort to follow Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pace. Finally, when they arrived at the middle of the mountain, she could no longer hold on.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was flushed red and she gasped for air.

    On the contrary, there was no sweat on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face and he looked calm.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I told you that you wouldn¡¯t make it. Do you want me to carry you on my back?¡±

 Chapter 184 - Truly Love Someone

    <h4>Chapter 184: Truly Love Someone</h4>

    When she was ridiculed directly by Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan¡¯s unyielding stubbornness appeared.

    ¡°Is it good to give me abel now? Who wants you to carry me? Let¡¯s continue!¡±

    She red at Jiang Xuecheng with a red face and that moment, she looked like a lotus in water. Her beauty was intoxicating.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew Su Wancked physical training. She was merely being stubborn at the moment. Wait till she couldn¡¯t climb anymore, she wouldn¡¯t want to wear out her legs, would she?

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled teasingly but did not say anything else. He stretched out his hand toward the top, signaling to Su Wan to continue climbing.

    Su Wan was not willing to be looked down upon. She went on to the mountain path with great strides.

    Many people came to climb the mountain at Beitong and the most eye-catching was the young couple.

    Su Wan looked at the tourists who came climbing and realized there were many students. Although Su Wan¡¯s legs felt tired and numb, there was a special feeling in her heart.

    She felt as if she had returned with them to her youth during high school.

    The wind was blowing and looking at the white clouds in the sky, she felt light, as if she had washed away the dust from her heart.

    After nearly an hour and a half, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng finally reached the peak of the mountain.

    They could have actually reached much earlier but Su Wan had insisted to climb up on her own without help.

    When she was stubborn, even nine bulls could not pull her back. She neither wanted to take the cable car nor was she willing to allow Jiang Xuecheng to carry her. Finally, Jiang Xuecheng gave in and walked slowly with her.

    Looking at the big drops of sweat oozing from Su Wan¡¯s forehead, Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips and his heart ached.

    The moment they arrived at the peak, Jiang Xuecheng immediately bought two bottles of mineral water. He opened the lid and passed a bottle of mineral water to Su Wan.

    ¡°Why are you trying so hard?¡±

    Su Wan received the bottle of mineral water and gulped down half a bottle. She beamed at Jiang Xuecheng while she said, ¡°To prove my ability!¡±

    It had been proven that although Su Wan was slow and the time taken to arrive at the peak was longer, she eventually did it!

    Su Wan was more and more aware of the importance of physical fitness. She was determined to find some time to jog next week, or she would feel tired when she went climbing.

    After Jiang Xuecheng drank a mouthful of water, he stopped.

    His huge body came near Su Wan, took out a piece of tissue paper and wiped her sweat for her.

    Su Wan blushed speedily. She looked down bashfully and her long eyshes fluttered like a little fan, casting a faint silhouette beneath her eyes.

    She had to say Jiang Xuecheng looked cold but was actually a gentle and thoughtful man.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan steadily and felt when Su Wan lowered her head, her look made his heart beat.

    Jiang Xuecheng tilted Su Wan¡¯s chin and nted a gentle kiss on her lips.

    He kissed her very quickly and before Su Wan could register, he let go of her.

    In a trance, Su Wan smiled. She linked arms with Jiang Xuecheng and looked bashful. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the front to take a look...¡±

    When they arrived at the main entrance of the hall, Su Wan swept across the inscribed board. She discovered that the temple on the top of the mountain was the temple of a matchmaker!

    No wonder there were many couples among the tourists.

    Su Wan tilted her head and saw an unknown tree just by the main entrance. The tree hung with sheets of wish-making paper. The wish-making paper were all tied with red ribbons and there was a festive feel.

    Su Wan took a few more nces unconsciously and thought this wishing tree was quite good.

    Under the tree with a thickness of a few people¡¯s hug, there was a stall marked ¡®wish-making paper¡¯. Many men and women were lingering there, buying red ribbons and wish-making paper.

    Excitement appeared in Su Wan¡¯s eyes. She tugged Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s also buy one to hang on the tree.¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t believe in deities but she was willing to have good luck.

    Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan walked over to the stall. The stall owner smilingly passed them several types of ribbons for them to choose from.

    Su Wan chose the red ribbon printed with cloud patterns. She grinned at Jiang Xuecheng with a gentle and pretty smile.

    ¡°Xuecheng, what do you think of this red ribbon?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng casually looked at it and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t mind his unconcerned attitude. If Jiang Xuecheng were to show great interest in this, Su Wan would suspect something was wrong with him.

    Su Wan took a piece of light brown wish-making paper. She smiled as she said, ¡°Xuecheng, you write.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handwriting was elegant and magnificent.

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded and took the wish-making paper form her. Then, after some thoughts, he wrote: ¡°I¡¯ll spend all the ups and downs with you.¡± Finally, he wrote both their names.

    Su Wan stared at the wish-making paper and was extremely touched. She held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and both of them sent the wish-making paper which had been tied with the red ribbon up onto the tree.

    Then, both of them when to walk around the temple of the matchmaker. After lunch, they chose to go down the mountain.

    However, this time, Su Wan¡¯s legs gave way. Hence, both of them went to take the cable car down.

    The moment they arrived at the hotel, Su Wan was tired and her whole body was in pain, especially her legs. While Jiang Xuecheng ridiculed Su Wan for reaping the fruits of her action, he brought her hot water to soak her feet in and to soothe the meridians.

    As the hot spring was not yet open for business, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng explored other parts of Beitong the next day. They tried different types of food and before afternoon, they had ended their journey.

    Just five minutes after Jiang Xuecheng started his car to drive back to Fontainebleau, he suddenly recalled something.

    He turned his head and suggested to Su Wan, ¡°Wan Wan, this ce is near Beiling cemetery. Do you want to see your parents?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened and she looked doubtful. ¡°How did you know my parents are buried in Beiling cemetery?¡±

    She had never mentioned this to Jiang Xuecheng...

    ¡°Is it strange?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows and his voice was as deep as the water. ¡°If one truly loves a person, he would pay attention to her everything.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she was taken aback. Her feelings were soplicated it was indescribable. She must have umted a few generations of luck to be with this man in this lifetime.

    If felt so good being with him and it was like a surprise would spring at any time!

    ¡°Yes, if we are going, let¡¯s see if there¡¯s a flower shop along the way.¡±

    It wouldn¡¯t feel good going empty-handed. It would be better to bring some flowers to the cemetery.

    When Su Wan had returned from abroad, she had been to Beiling cemetery once to see her parents. However, at that time, she had just been betrayed by Gu Zihang and her shares were in the hands of her uncle. Although the weather then was bright, her heart was sad.

    This time, with Jiang Xuecheng apanying her, she was in good mood.

 Chapter 185 - Why is She Here?

    <h4>Chapter 185: Why is She Here?</h4>

    The north of S City was a suburb and was slow in development. So, Jiang Xuecheng drove for more than ten minutes before they found a flower shop.

    Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan came down from the car and went into the shop but saw no one.

    Su Wan frowned. The boss was too careless to leave his shop without someone watching it. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of thieves?

    Or was the business was so cold that the boss had no mood to entertain customers?

    Su Wan saw a small partitioned room separated by a green curtain and thought in her heart that the boss might be inside. She called out loudly, ¡°Hello, is anyone here? Boss, are you here?¡±

    After a few calls, no one responded.

    Su Wan looked at the green curtain and hesitated for a while. Would it be too bold if she were to barge in suddenly?

    Jiang Xuecheng was more open-minded than Su Wan. He came forward with a great stride and lifted the curtain.

    After the green curtain was lifted, Su Wan saw an old man lying down and sleeping on a rattan chair. The edge of his lips was wet, as if he had dreamt of something delicious and was drooling.

    Su Wan was speechless as she nced at the old man. When she saw his leisurely sleeping posture, she felt he was careless.

    What if a thief entered? She was afraid the old man would still be sleeping after the thief had left.

    Jiang Xuecheng nudged the old man lying on the chair and woke him up in a voice that was neither too loud nor too soft. ¡°Wake up.¡±

    Although he did not wake up, he was agitated by the buzzing sound beside his ears. He felt he was being disturbed and he was unhappy.

    It was the beginning of summer, how could the mosquitoese so quickly?

    With his eyes still shut, the old man slowly raised his hand, trying to hit the mosquito. In a shock, Jiang Xuecheng dodged and avoided the old man¡¯s p.

    When Su Wan saw this, she felt helpless but thought it was funny. She winked at Jiang Xuecheng, teasing him that an important person like him could one day be a mosquito.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s cheeky look and smiled withoutmenting. He increased the volume of his voice immediately.

    The old man lying down on the chair gave a start and woke up. Er, how could there be customersing to buy flowers in such a deserted ce?

    Seeing the two blurry figures in front of him, he rubbed his sleepy eyes and yawned. Finally, he realized they were two young people, a man and a woman.

    Mmm, they had good appearance and temperament. When they stood together, it was a feast for the eyes.

    The old man smiled a kind smile and waved at them in a friendly manner.

    ¡°What would the two of you like to buy? Although this shop is not big, we have various types of roses...¡±

    They looked like a little couple. When love was in the air, they would most likely be looking for roses.

    Jiang Xuecheng skimmed through the little flower shop and his eyesnded on some white daisies. His eyes were deep and as cold as the night.

    ¡°Please tie a bunch of white daisies for us.¡±

    Hearing his cold and maic voice, the old man was taken aback. He had not expected him to want to buy white daisies. Were they going to Beiling cemetery to pay respect to departed family members?

    The old man pointed to some baby¡¯s breath by the other side and his look became more serious, ¡°What about adding some baby¡¯s breath to the white daisies? The effect would be better.¡±

    Su Wan examined the little simple white flowers and said faintly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    She and Jiang Xuecheng were going to see their departed parents. The flowers shouldn¡¯t be too colorful. White flowers would be the best choice.

    When Su Wan agreed, the old man nodded. He took the white daisies and baby¡¯s breath. Although he looked old, his hands were very agile.

    After only a minute or two, he had tied the two different types of flowers together and made a simple and elegant flower bouquet.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes lit up and thought the old man was very skilful at flower arrangement. She smiled gratefully at him. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The old man smiled back and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± This girl was not only pretty, she was well-mannered too. Compared to this girl, the man beside her was like an ice cube and wasn¡¯t likeable.

    After taking the flower bouquet, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan paid for the flowers and hastily went on their way to Beiling cemetery.

    Beiling cemetery was one of the biggest cemeteries in S City. Countless dead souls were having a long sleep under the tombstones.

    Su Wan took a nce at the dignified cemetery gate. She and Jiang Xuecheng walked up the long marble steps and entered the cemetery.

    The entire cemetery not only covered arge area but also had lush greenery. Now was just the beginning of summer but there were intermittent sounds of cicadas, adding some vitality to the deste and empty cemetery.

    What Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng did not expect was to see a familiar figure before they reached Su Wan¡¯s parents¡¯ tomb.

    A middle-age woman in a white dress stood in front of the tomb. She was holding a bouquet of white daisies. Obviously, she had just arrived but was a little earlier than Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan.

    The woman was wearing a huge pair of sunsses. Although the sunsses covered her eyes, it couldn¡¯t cover her elegant temperament.

    She was Gu Zihang¡¯s mother, Du Huimin!

    Although Su Wan¡¯s parents were the Gu family¡¯s good friends, after they had departed, the rtionship cooled down. How could Du Huimine to see her departed friends when she treated their daughter who was now alive so heartlessly?

    Su Wan frowned and wanted to say a few words to Du Huimin but was stopped by the man beside her.

    Stunned, Su Wan darted him a look. Just when she was puzzled, Jiang Xuecheng put his finger on his lips, signaling her to remain silent.

    Did he want her to wait and see?

    Although Su Wan didn¡¯t understand his intention, she nodded and stood silently where she was. She was silent and did not disturb Du Huimin.

    Du Huimin took down her sunsses and looked at the tomb. Finally, her eyesnded on the picture in the middle of the tomb.

    As Su Wan¡¯s parents, Su Jianyan and Xie Lan, were buried together, the picture was of the two of them.

    In the picture, both of them were smiling. One was handsome and the other was pretty. Both of them looked well-matched.

    It was rare romance to live and die together.

    ¡°Jianyan, time flies. You¡¯ve been gone for more than three years.¡±

    As Du Huimin spoke, her beautiful eyes were dull.

    She sighed lowly and suddenly bent down to ce the white daisies gently beside the picture in the middle of the tomb.

    Du Huimin looked at the cold and hard tomb. She seized her hands and her fingers were pale.

    She had always been a strong woman but today, she was aware of her loss of emotional control. However, she did not deliberately control it as usual.

    It was probably because this ce was too quiet besides the sound of the cicadas and the breeze.

    ¡°Wan is married but not to Zihang. You didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡±

 Chapter 186 - Why Are You So Frightened?

    <h4>Chapter 186: Why Are You So Frightened?</h4>

    The more Du Huimin spoke, the more her emotions surged. Her body trembled vigorously and she staggered to the front. She supported and steadied herself by holding on to the tomb.

    Touching the cold and hard tombstone, Du Huimin felt cold air spreading from her fingers to her heart. She took a breath slowly and a cold smile appeared on her beautiful face.

    That smile became cold very quickly with a sense of mncholy which could not be concealed.

    ¡°Jianyan, Jianyan, Jianyan!¡±

    She called Su Wan¡¯s father¡¯s name. Although her voice was soft, it gave out a feel of her grievances!

    If it weren¡¯t for her deep feelings, her tone wouldn¡¯t be so helpless and sorrowful.

    Jiang Xuecheng nudged Su Wan¡¯s hand and with his eyes, asked Su Wan silently if Du Huimin liked Su Jianyan.

    Su Wan shook her head helplessly, indicating that she didn¡¯t know.

    Su Wan¡¯s usual clear eyes were now misty. She looked steadily at Du Huimin from afar. Although she was above forty years of age, she was still charming. Su Wan¡¯s suspicion grew in her heart.

    Did Aunty Du really like her father?

    However, recalling the time her parents were still alive, Du Huimin had never shown her liking for Su Jianyan.

    Du Huimin did not realize she was being watched by two people, perhaps because she was immersed in the load in her mind.

    Du Huimin¡¯s body retreated slightly and she finally withdrew her hand from the tombstone.

    She half squatted and gently touched Su Wan¡¯s father¡¯s picture. There was a vague mncholy in her eyes, streaked with a bit of craze.

    ¡°Jianyan...You might not know that a woman¡¯s jealousy can be very strong. When I knew you and that woman, Xie Lan, died, I was happy, but it has been many years...¡±

    The happiness had slowly faded and what was left was plenty of bitterness.

    This world would never have another Su Jianyan.

    ¡°Why did you take a fancy to Xie Lan back then? That woman was not as pretty as I was and she was only from a family of schrs. She was no match for me, a girl from a noble family. Why did you like her...¡±

    Looking at Du Huimin¡¯s sad look, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng gazed at one another. It turned out that Du Huimin really liked Su Wan¡¯s father and she seemed to know about Su Wan¡¯s parents¡¯ ident.

    God, this was big news.

    Was her parents¡¯ ident back then not a rainy night ident but a long-nned murder?

    Su Wan bit her lips and tried very hard to keep her rationality and to not dash forward to interrogate Du Huimin.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s loss of emotional control. He silently held her hand, trying to give her some strength so she could be at ease.

    Su Wan smiled gratefully at Jiang Xuecheng but her pretty face was still pale.

    Du Huimin smiled faintly after a long time of silence.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t want me to marry Gu Xun back then and told me he was not serious about me but I married him anyway. Do you know why? I married him to get back at you!¡±

    However, who could she get back at?

    Su Jianyan had never liked her. He had advised her not to marry the wrong man merely out of concern as a friend.

    After she stepped into Gu Group, Gu Xun still womanized outside but she didn¡¯t care. She thought they could each y their own game. Anyway, she had never loved this man, so why would she care if he was loyal to her?

    Gu Xun had his women and she had her financial numbers which were cold but would never betray her.

    After Du Huimin officially took over the management of Gu Group, she used the resources of her family to allow Gu Group to prosper.

    Many people were astounded by Du Huimin¡¯s strength and had never called her ¡®Mrs. Gu¡¯. Instead, they called her ¡®Madam Du¡¯.

    On the contrary, her weak and ipetent husband, Gu Xun, had been addressed as ¡®Madam Du¡¯s husband¡¯. Everyone had chosen to forget that Gu Xun was supposed to be the person in charge of Gu Group.

    A touch of satire shed through Du Huimin¡¯s bottomless eyes.

    Many people envied her for being the real leader of Gu Group and having abundance of assets as well as an outstanding and capable son. However, only Du Huimin knew she was unhappy.

    Hadn¡¯t Su Jianyan and Xie Lan enjoyed their wealth? However, they had now both turned into soil.

    Du Huimin¡¯s outstanding son, Gu Zihang, was not close to her and even afraid of her. She had disliked Su Yurou all this while but Gu Zihang insisted on marrying her.

    As a wife, her husband was drunk outside all day long and as a mother, her son married a trouble maker. How could she be happy?

    At the thought of her son who looked gentle but was actually rebellious, Du Huimin sighed and her eyes were damp.

    If not for the sake of Gu Zihang, Du Huimin might not have been able to hold on till now.

    Du Huimin shut her eyes and when she opened her eyes again, the tears in her eyes were nowhere to be seen, as if it had all just been an illusion just now.

    ¡°Jianyan, I should have hated you and Xie Lan¡¯s daughter but she really looks like you, especially when she smiles. Every time I see her, I think of your smile...¡±

    That moment, a smiling man appeared in her mind. Du Huimin smiled and finally calmed down.

    ¡°Jianyan, I¡¯ve said too much today and I hope you don¡¯t mind. I¡¯lle and see you again next time...if there¡¯s an opportunity.¡±

    Du Huimin stood up. As she had squatted for too long, her legs felt numb. She massaged her legs and was about to return along the marble steps.

    She had never thought that the minute she turned around, she would see a shocking sight.

    Not far away, a young couple was looking at her and they were Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    Du Huimin froze and paled. She then blurted, ¡°Why are you two here?¡±

    How long have these two juniors been here? How much have they heard?

    The afternoon sun in the early summer was warm but when it shone on Du Huimin, she couldn¡¯t feel the warmth. Instead, she felt freezing cold.

    ¡°Madam Du, why are you so frightened?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand and walked forward smilingly. His eyes swept across the nicely arranged tombs and a sharp light shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Madam Du, we¡¯ve heard what we should and shouldn¡¯t have heard.¡±

    Du Huimin¡¯s eyes darkened and that instant, her heartbeat was leaping at a frenzied speed.

    Du Huimin rarely panicked but facing this tall man in his windbreaker, Du Huimin couldn¡¯t help gulping.

    Jiang Xuecheng was a difficult to deal with man. Du Huimin had seen how smart he was at her son¡¯s engagement party.

    She was afraid that Jiang Xuecheng had nned this visit earlier.

 Chapter 187 - Who is the Murderer?

    <h4>Chapter 187: Who is the Murderer?</h4>

    Du Huimin had been in the business world for a long time and was a person who had seen business storms. Very quickly, she recollected herself where her sadness and fear were reced with stability.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, let¡¯s not resort to insinuations. If your intention is to pry information from me, please don¡¯t waste your time.¡±

    With a surge of emotions, Su Wan ran over to Du Huimin. As today¡¯s matter involved her departed parents, no matter what, Su Wan was unable to calm down.

    ¡°Aunty Du, you know the truth of my parents¡¯ ident, don¡¯t you? Could you please tell me?¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, her eyes were misty. ¡°Aunty Du, if you really liked my father in the past, how could you stand seeing the murderer get away with it?¡±

    Du Huimin darted Su Wan a nce but her eyes held an abundance of indifference.

    ¡°Wan, I don¡¯t know what you have heard just now but I don¡¯t know about this matter.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know?

    Judging Du Huimin¡¯s speech and expression just now, how could she not know?

    Feeling anxious, Su Wan wanted to tug at Du Huimin¡¯s hand. She had a look of forbearance and sadness because this was important. If she did not ask clearly, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep and eat peacefully and wouldn¡¯t be at ease.

    Du Huimin dodged gently and avoided Su Wan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said I don¡¯t know! I¡¯m leaving now. If you¡¯re here to pay respect to your parents, please proceed!¡±

    ¡°Aunty Du, I...¡±

    When Su Wan saw Du Huimin about to leave, she called out to her softly and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Jiang Xuecheng touched Su Wan¡¯s palms, signaling for her not to panic.

    Jiang Xuecheng took a step forward. He stood in front of Su Wan, looking like a knight.

    ¡°Madam Du, you¡¯re not interested in answering our question, but you should be interested in your daughter-inw and the baby in her stomach, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Du Huimin¡¯s body trembled. The person she cared most about in this world now was undoubtedly her son, Gu Zihang.

    Hence, Du Huimin couldn¡¯t ignore anything that concerned Gu Zihang.

    Du Huimin felt her heart being seized. She turned around and her cold eyes curved up.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, what are you trying to say?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Du Huimin¡¯s disorderly appearance, he was silent for a moment before his voice, which was as sharp as a knife used for cutting ice and breaking jade, entered everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Madam Du, I¡¯ve sent you some information today and it should be on your office desk by now.¡±

    Du Huimin stared at Jiang Xuecheng nervously. She felt this handsome man had currently be a venomous snake, which kept biting her rationality.

    ¡°So?¡±

    Du Huimin said simply but she seized her hands tightly, revealing her uncalm mind.

    ¡°The depth of your daughter-inw¡¯s scheming mind should not be underestimated...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand and his eyes lingered on Du Huimin¡¯s pale face. His eyes were as deep as the night.

    A weak and innocent face instantly appeared in Du Huimin¡¯s mind¡ªSu Yurou...

    How could Su Yurou be that simple when she could snatch a man from her cousin sister¡¯s grasp?

    Du Huimin looked up steadily at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Mr. Jiang, are you trying to tell me the baby in Su Yurou¡¯s stomach does not belong to my son?¡±

    If this was the case, she would hit Su Yurou, that white lotus, and throw her out of the Gu residence the minute she reached home.

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng smiled. ¡°Madam Du, I can exin your doubts at any time but Wan Wan asked you a question just now. Could you please answer her first?¡±

    Hearing what Jiang Xuecheng said, Du Huimin looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s and Su Wan¡¯s linked hands and smiled sarcastically.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, from what I know about you, you¡¯d never fight an unprepared battle. Since you¡¯ve appeared here today, you obviously know the answer. Why do you still ask me?¡±

    Just when Du Huimin¡¯s voice died down, Su Wan widened her eyes and looked at Jiang Xuecheng, gradually feeling a little confused.

    What did she mean that Jiang Xuecheng knew?

    Jiang Xuecheng gazed at Su Wan and gave her a reassuring look. His clear and dark eyes were filled with embrace and sympathy.

    Su Wan¡¯s look froze slightly and knew it was not the time to argue. She couldn¡¯t lose her sense of propriety.

    Trusting the man beside her was the most important thing right now.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan had slowly calmed down, he looked down and smiled.

    ¡°I only have a basic outline of this matter and the most important thing now is to find a witness. Madam Du, you know best what happened back then. Why don¡¯t you tell us?¡±

    The wind in the afternoon blew, bringing along some warmth. Du Huimin wore her sunsses again.

    Her huge sunsses covered more than half her face, making people unable to see her current expression.

    ¡°Wan, I can only tell you that your parents¡¯ ident was pre-nned and as for who the murderer is, I apologize, I can¡¯t reveal that.¡±

    Su Wan stared at Du Huimin with both hands trembling. Although she had guessed so, the shock in her heart was still indescribable when it was confirmed by someone.

    The sultry air seemed to have stopped that instant. Su Wan clenched her fist and pain started radiating in her heart.

    She took a deep breath and finally couldn¡¯t control her tears. Drop by drop, her tears fell on her cheeks.

    Du Huimin looked at Su Wan¡¯s almost broken spirit and pursed her lips slightly while still looking cold and indifferent.

    ¡°Please excuse me.¡±

    Du Huimin turned around hastily. What affected her most currently was the documents mentioned by Jiang Xuecheng.

    Whose child was Su Yurou, that woman who was pretty on the outside but vicious on the inside, bearing now?

    If Su Yurou really dared to do something against the family, she would chase her out even if ten thousand people were to stand in her way.

    Su Wan widened her eyes and stared nkly. Her usually lively eyes were now dull and she appeared to have been drained.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan and his heart ached. He held Su Wan¡¯s shoulders and with a low voice, said, ¡°Wan Wan, I didn¡¯t tell you previously because I was afraid you¡¯d be sad over this matter.¡±

    Su Wan sniffed and knew Jiang Xuecheng had done it for her sake. She smiled weakly. ¡°Xuecheng, you know who murdered my parents, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was silent for a moment. The answer was cruel and he didn¡¯t want to tell Su Wan the answer directly now.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯ve collected enough evidence. Let me take care of this matter.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face kept changing. She nodded as she choked and said alright.

    Slowly, Su Wan¡¯s expression became firm. No matter who the murderer was, she would be merciless!

 Chapter 188 - Hospital Identification Report

    <h4>Chapter 188: Hospital Identification Report</h4>

    It was past four in the afternoon but the sun still shone on the earth. Beiling cemetery was extremely quiet with asional chirping of the birds and the cicadas, as if adding vitality to the lonely cemetery.

    Du Huimin had left hastily. ncing at the cemetery, one could only see Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the woman whose shoulders were still trembling and a sense of heartache shed through his eyes.

    How could he not want to tell Su Wan the truth?

    However, the truth was so cruel. If he were to tell Su Wan that her father was murdered by her uncle, how hard would Su Wan be hit by this?

    There was a widely circted saying which goes, biological brothers in big families would eventually fight a life-and-death battle just for the sake of properties.

    However, Su Jiankai and Su Yurou had brought out this shameless spirit to its peak. Even though Jiang Xuecheng had gotten used to seeing such enmity in the business world, he was shocked too.

    One murdered his own brother and the other snatched her cousin¡¯s fianc¨¦. It was indeed bold...

    The only thing Jiang Xuecheng could not make out was ording to his understanding, Su Jiankai¡¯s personality was strong on the outside but weak in the inside. On the surface, he was cold but actually he was soft within. He had to give in when facing Du Huimin.

    Although there was discord over property between Su Jiankai and Su Jianyan, life mattered. Even if Su Jiankai ever wanted to kill his brother, with his personality, he would inevitably hesitate.

    What had made Su Jiankai dare to plot against his brother and sister-inw through a car ident which took their lives away?

    Based on the current clues, Jiang Xuecheng only knew that the murderer was undoubtedly Su Jiankai but who was the mastermind behind the scenes? Till now, he remained clueless.

    Du Huimin was a key person but looking at her attitude today, it was difficult to get useful information from this woman.

    Jiang Xuecheng had temporarily put aside the search for the mastermind. The most important thing now was to find the driver Su Jiankai hired to hit his brother to identify and prove what Su Jiankai had done!

    Jiang Xuecheng would not let go of anyone who had harmed Su Wan.

    When Su Wan regained her calmness, she wiped away her tears on her face and smiled faintly at Jiang Xuecheng while pointing at the picture on the tomb.

    ¡°Xuecheng, this is my father, Su Jianyan, and my mother, Xie Lan. If they could see you, they¡¯ll definitely like you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head to examine the picture of the two of them. Du Huimin had said earlier that when Su Wan smiled, she looked very much like Su Jianyan but after Jiang Xuecheng examined closely for a long time, he thought Su Wan looked more like her mother, Xie Lan.

    Xie Lan¡¯s facial contour was soft and graceful while her temperament was gentle, especially that pair of bright almond eyes, which were very simr to Su Wan¡¯s. The only difference was when she smiled, she didn¡¯t have dimples.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart moved. He half squatted and ced the white daisies beside the picture.

    ¡°Father, Mother, I¡¯m your son-inw, Jiang Xuecheng. You may not know me but I love Su Wan very much. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of your daughter.¡±

    Than man¡¯s voice was low but his tone was serious, making people want to believe him.

    In a daze, Su Wan turned her face. The sunlight shone on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome cheeks, leaving a faint silhouette.

    Suddenly, Su Wan thought that when Jiang Xuecheng looked serious, he was more attractive than any other time she had ever seen him.

    Su Wan held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand silently and a sweet smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Father, Mother, I love this man too and I¡¯m very happy now. You don¡¯t have to worry about me, I¡¯ll always be happy.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng caressed Su Wan¡¯s head. ¡°Wan Wan, do you want to apany Father and Mother for a while more or shall we leave now?¡±

    Su Wan touched the cold and hard tombstone and nodded toward Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    The tomb keeper of Beiling cemetery was about to leave work. When Beiling¡¯s door was shut, should she and Jiang Xuecheng climb the wall to get out?

    Jiang Xuecheng was agile and he might be able to try but Su Wan couldn¡¯t.

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand and walked with her slowly down the marble staircase toward the Koenigsegg Agera R.

    ***

    At the same time, on the other side, Du Huimin had arrived at the headquarters of Gu Group.

    She hastily went into her office. As expected, she saw a brand new file on her desk.

    Du Huimin¡¯s heart pounded and hesitation appeared on her face. She wondered if she should pass this document directly to her son, who had been charmed by Su Yurou, or if she should take a look first.

    Du Huimin¡¯s dark eyes were as deep as a pool. There was a glimmer of darkness in her eyes and she finally opened the thin file.

    The moment she took out the document, the sight that greeted her eyes were the words ¡®Kang Ping Hospital¡¯.

    Du Huimin was stunned. She had initially thought Jiang Xuecheng had taken photographs of Su Yurou and another man and had sent this deliberately but unexpectedly, it was a hospital report.

    Could the document be a report on the DNA identification of the fetus and the father?

    Putting aside whether Su Yurou was willing to undergo this identification, normally, in order to not affect the normal growth of the fetus, the amniotic fluid and villi of the fetus could only be removed for DNA testing after twelve weeks.

    Su Yurou had just gotten pregnant. It was impossible to carry out paternity test at the moment.

    Du Huimin pursed her lips and opened the hospital report nervously. The big news was on the first page¡ªSu Yurou was not pregnant!

    Had this woman used this unscrupulous tactic just to marry her son?

    Was it so important to be Gu Group¡¯s legal young madam?

    Du Huimin smiled coldly. It looked like she had to thank Jiang Xuecheng. She was making things tooplicated while Jiang Xuecheng had made her see the main point.

    Since there wasn¡¯t a life in Su Yurou¡¯s stomach, what reason did she have to remain in the Gu family now?

    Du Huimin had disliked Su Yurou for a long time. She could only me her son for not being wise and for wholeheartedly wanting to marry her.

    Till now, Gu Zihang still thought the woman he had married was as clean as a white lotus unstained by mud, innocent and pure.

    Du Huimin made a call. She quickly dialed Gu Zihang¡¯s number and the minute she called, she ended the call.

    No, if she told Gu Zihang directly and asked him to divorce her, her son might give up the idea after some pillow talk with Su Yurou.

    It would be better to ask both Su Yurou and Gu Zihang toe over together to be confronted on the spot.

    Without the baby, Du Huimin would definitely not endure Su Yurou continuing to cause trouble in the Gu family!

 Chapter 189 - Evil is Driven By Brazenness

    <h4>Chapter 189: Evil is Driven By Brazenness</h4>

    After thinking about the n, Du Huimin decided to call Su Yurou first.

    Today was a weekend. Based on Su Yurou¡¯s usual habits, she would be undergoing skincare treatment at Yirenfang beauty salon where she had an annual membership card.

    She was lying downfortably on the reclining chair while a handsome boy with slightly feminine brows stood beside her, gently massaging her cheek muscles.

    Ah, it felt sofortable...

    This boy called Liu Jun looked young but was very skillful at massaging. Now wonder the girls around said they must invite him for beauty treatment.

    Moreover, he had good appearances. Although he was not as dazzlingly handsome as Gu Zihang and Jiang Xuecheng, in the eyes of normal people, it was definitely an outstanding look!

    This was the first time Su Yurou had ever asked for a male beautician. She had to admit Liu Jun¡¯s skill made her feelfortable, sofortable she almost fell asleep.

    Just as Su Yurou¡¯s thoughts drifted far, a warm hand suddenly probed downward slowly.

    Today, Su Yurou was wearing an off-shoulder chiffon blouse. When she stood up, her beautiful and exquisite cor bones were shown. She looked fresh and delicate.

    However, Su Yurou was lying down now and a deep ditch below was partly hidden and partly visible. From Liu Jun¡¯s angle, he could see it clearly.

    Just as Liu Jun was massaging her, he couldn¡¯t help peeking at Su Yurou¡¯s magnificent peaks. How would it feel if they were held in his hands?

    Liu Jun gulped. His mind had long been confused. Liu Jun knew of Su Yurou¡¯s noble identity. She was not only the eldest young missy of Sheng Yuan Group¡ªshe had now be the legitimate young madam of Gu Group.

    He could never im ties of kinship with someone of a higher social position.

    However, knowing and controlling were two different things. Actually, Liu Jun had long noticed this beautiful young missy.

    He knew Su Yurou woulde to Yirenfang beauty salon every weekend for skincare treatment but she had always picked female beauticians. Liu Jun had imagined being picked by her but understood that the chance was slim.

    Beyond his expectation, Su Yurou had picked him this weekend!

    Liu Jun¡¯s first impression of Su Yurou was that she looked pure and elegant like a lily on the surface, but how was she on the inside?

    Today, Su Yurou wore an off-shoulder chiffon blouse. Even if she was not lying down but standing up, as long as a taller man came closer to her, he would easily shift his eyes to the undting radian.

    She dressed up so nicely today. Perhaps she would be going out with her husband, Gu Zihang?

    A baffling jealousy arose in Liu Jun¡¯s heart. He stared at Su Yurou¡¯s closed eyes and knew she was about to fall asleep. The evil thoughts in Liu Jun¡¯s heart became more and more restless, shouting stubbornly in his boiling blood.

    The beauty massage had been ongoing for hours and Su Yurou¡¯s sleepiness slowly increased...

    Liu Jun¡¯s hand trembled slightly and finally probed downward boldly.

    At first, he massaged Su Yurou¡¯s soft and slender neck. When a woman aged, the wrinkles on the neck would be the hardest to avoid.

    Su Yurou did not say anything but whined contentedly. Her soft voice arose the beastly nature in Liu Jun¡¯s blood.

    God! This woman, Su Yurou, was not only soft and beautiful with a slim and supple body but her voice was like flowing spring water.

    Liu Jun gulped. His long fingers went down once again and touched Su Yurou¡¯s corbone.

    Liu Jun¡¯s heart pounded faster and faster. There were only the two of them in the room now and when no one talked, it was extremely quiet.

    He was afraid Su Yurou would hear his drum-beating heart beat!

    However, it didn¡¯t happen. Su Yurou did not stop him but instead let out a few more whines, as if praising and recognizing Liu Jun¡¯s gestures!

    Liu Jun bit his dry lips and thought Su Yurou was awake but had deliberately allowed him to behave his way.

    ¡®Women do not love men who are not bad¡¯. He thought this saying was true. This woman looked gentle and pure but he believed she was loose within!

    Liu Jun became bolder and bolder. He stretched his hands toward the breasts below her corbone.

    He had been imagining how he would feel when he touched that ce.

    However, before his hands really touched her breasts, Su Yurou opened her eyes and gripped Liu Jun¡¯s hands.

    Su Yurou¡¯s face was red, but whether it was due to the temperature of the beauty salon or if Liu Jun¡¯s behavior was unclear.

    Su Yurou was still lying down on the reclining chair. She showed a questioning smile, which made Liu Jiu¡¯s heart beat wildly.

    ¡°Beautician, I didn¡¯t order extra beauty service, did I?¡±

    However, the unsatisfied Liu Jiu was so bold that he could do anything now. He stretched his hands and touched Su Yurou¡¯s breast and did not want to let go!

    ¡°How could you treat me like this? Do you believe I¡¯ll get the manager to sack you now?¡±

    Liu Jun merely raised his brows at Su Yurou¡¯s ferocity. From the minute he did this, he had been mentally prepared to be sacked.

    Liu Jun smiled. His smile was evil and seductive as he replied, ¡°Ms. Su, your figure will look more beautiful if a man could help you take good care of this area.¡±

    Su Yurou blinked when she saw Liu Jun¡¯s smile. Just as she felt ashamed and resentful, her mobile phone rang non-stop.

    She red coldly at Liu Jun. Liu Jun smiled and withdrew his hands. Su Yurou walked towards her handbag and when she saw the caller ID on the screen of her phone, she was stunned.

    It was a call from the old hag, Du Huimin...

    Du Huimin would not usually call her, especially not after she had gotten married to Gu Zihang. Their rtionship had almost reached its freezing point. What made Du Huimin change today?

    Su Yurou¡¯s look became dull. Her delicate fingers ran across the screen and a cold smile appeared on her lips.

    She hoped the old hag would recognize her position in the Gu family. She had to pass down her power to her son and grandson sooner orter. Instead of acting like the queen, she had better please her daughter-inw.

    One day, when Du Huimin waspletely useless, she would be merciful and might feed her.

    Although evil thoughts appeared in her mind, when the words reached her lips, they were extremely gentle and wholesome.

    ¡°Hello Mother, is there anything you want to tell me? I¡¯m at the beauty salon now. Zihang will pick me up in a few minutes. Are we going for dinner together? I heard there¡¯s a new restaurant in Tianquan Street which serves good food. Zihang and I are nning to go there!¡±

    Su Yurou undoubtedly knew that Gu Zihang¡¯s attitude toward his strong mother was respectful but distant and if he could avoid it, he would avoid being with her, let alone go to the restaurant with her during their spare time!

 Chapter 190 - Youâ€™re Lucky Today

    <h4>Chapter 190: You¡¯re Lucky Today</h4>

    Hearing Su Yurou¡¯s seemingly concerned words, Du Huiminughed coldly in her heart.

    No one knew Su Yurou more clearly than Du Huimin and that Su Yurou was merely using dinner invitation as an excuse to show off Gu Zihang doting on her.

    This b*tch! If she were to leave Gu Zihang, she would be a nobody!

    With Su Jiankai¡¯s shares, did Su Yurou still think she was the first sessor to Sheng Yuan Group in the future?

    When Su Yurou had not married into the Gu family yet, Du Huimin had carried out an investigation on her. She discovered that Su Yurou was clean on the surface but in reality, she could mess around worse than anyone else.

    During high school, she was like a bird who was set free from its cage, often visiting various nightclubs.

    Since she dated Gu Zihang, she had more self-discipline.

    However, how could Du Huimin like a daughter-inw with a dark history?

    Too bad, till now, Du Huimin did not have direct evidence such as pictures to prove the messy lifestyle Su Yurou had led.

    Moreover, Su Yurou was very good at feigning innocence, always showing the sort of look that would have the whole world take pity on her.

    First, she plotted against Gu Zihang by getting him drunk and giving him the false impression that he had taken away her virginity to make him guilty. Then, she had faked pregnancy to get Gu Zihang to register for their marriage without Du Huimin¡¯s consent!

    One day, if Du Huimin were to find Su Yurou¡¯s secret, which she could threaten her with, Du Huimin would let Gu Zihang see the real Su Yurou!

    Du Huimin snorted coldly in her heart but when she spoke, her tone was faint, as if nothing had happened.

    Du Huimin¡¯s mind was scheming but she didn¡¯t want Su Yurou to guess her n.

    ¡°Yurou, I have something important to tell you and Zihang. Can you bothe home first before going out to eat? I want to announce it personally to both of you.¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s suspicion grew. Just when she was about to ask further, Liu Jun, the beautician, came closer to her.

    He grabbed her waist and his hand crept downwards in an unruly manner!

    Such a daring man!

    Su Yurou was answering a call and the person on the other end was Du Huimin. Su Yurou would definitely not want to lose her temper in front of that old hag.

    Su Yurou red silently at Liu Jun. She had not expected Liu Jun to be more and more daring, putting his hand in her skirt!

    God! Was he crazy?

    Su Yurou didn¡¯t understand Liu Jun¡¯s mentality to satisfy himself before he died. As he had touched Su Yurou¡¯s minefield a while ago, he thought he would be wild to the end and do something bolder!

    Su Yurou¡¯s shame was indescribable but she had to admit Liu Jiu was indeed a good massager. He seemed to grasp the vital parts.

    Shame and bashfulness arose in Su Yurou¡¯s heart. She bit her lips to control herself from whining.

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll tell Zihang. I...I¡¯ll end the call now!¡±

    Before waiting for Du Huimin to say goodbye, Su Yurou had ended the call.

    Du Huimin was angry. She had not thought that Su Yurou could be so arrogant to end her call when she only had a fake child!

    On the other side, Su Yurou had a lingering fear. Just now, she was really afraid she would blurt out other words.

    Su Yurou pushed Liu Jun away. Her clothes were messy and thin mist appeared in her beautiful eyes. Her face was red.

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless. How could you treat me like this? Do you know who I am?¡±

    Liu Jun stretched out his hand and said, ¡°I know, you¡¯re the eldest young missy of Sheng Yuan Group. Young Missy, you have good taste and you enjoyed it just now.¡±

    Su Yurou looked at the evil smile on Liu Jun¡¯s face. The feeling of shame and indignation grew stronger in her heart but in another corner of her heart rose a strange little satisfaction.

    These days, because Su Yurou was ¡®pregnant¡¯, Gu Zihang refused to have sex with Su Yurou, afraid he might hurt the baby in her stomach.

    Withplicated eyes, Su Yurou looked at Liu Jun¡¯s handsome face with a touch of femininity. To be honest, this man¡¯s appearance was quite to her taste.

    Before Su Yurou dated Gu Zihang, she was adept in this area and could y till dark without a care in the world. She had even deliberately hooked up with the yboy Lu Qingyu!

    Mmm, if not for Lu Qingyu¡¯s fast rate of changing girlfriends, Su Yurou would probably have considered marrying him.

    To Su Yurou, she and Lu Qingyu knew one another through and through. Both of them could have their respective personal lives. Now that she was with Gu Zihang, it was tiring for her to keep pretending!

    Liu Jun saw Su Yurou¡¯s face changing and he knew Su Yurou¡¯s heart had loosened. Her bringing upining to the manager could just be a casual statement!

    Su Yurou was married and would definitely ce importance in her reputation. How could she tell people that she had been sexually harassed?

    Phew, the more Liu Jiu thought about it, the more he felt he had hope. His heart beat wildly and uncontrobly.

    If his luck was so good to have hooked on to Su Yurou, then it was indeed a gain!

    Su Yurou looked at Liu Jun hesitantly and was not sure how to punish him.

    Just when the two of them were silently confronting one another, Su Yurou¡¯s mobile phone vibrated and the beautiful ringtone broke the peace in the room.

    ¡°Yurou, are you ready? I¡¯m at the entrance of Yirenfang beauty salon.¡±

    The man¡¯s maic voice was extremely charming when it went into Su Yurou¡¯s ears.

    Because the incident with Liu Jun had just happened, Su Yurou pursed her lips nervously and she tried hard to calm her voice.

    ¡°Zihang, I¡¯m almost done. Please wait for two minutes more and I¡¯lle out.¡±

    Su Yurou tidied her messy clothing and hair. She didn¡¯t want Gu Zihang who was waiting for her downstairs to notice what had happened.

    When she was sure her image was back to normal, Su Yurou sneered at Liu Jun coldly. ¡°You¡¯re lucky today.¡±

    Just as she spoke, she walked out of the door without taking another look at Liu Jun.

    Liu Jun¡¯s eyes lit up and knew Su Yurou meant to let him go. He raised his brows with evil charm.

    ¡°Ms. Yurou, you have good taste. I envy your husband.¡±

    Su Yurou was about to walk out of the door but almost fell to the ground upon hearing what Liu Jun said.

    Su Yurou¡¯s heart was not at ease. On one hand, she scolded Liu Jun for being shameless but on the other hand, she felt if she were still single, it might be a good idea toe and have a taste of something different asionally.

    Su Yurou hit her head and walked quickly toward the door. She saw Gu Zihang next to the silver Pagani at one nce.

    Su Yurou smiled at Gu Zihang and then linked her arms with his.

    ¡°Zihang, Mother has asked us to go home first.¡±

 Chapter 191 - Divorce Or Transfer Your Shares

    <h4>Chapter 191: Divorce Or Transfer Your Shares</h4>

    Gu Zihang half leaned against the car window. His tall and charming look had charmed many girls who came to Yirenfang for facial treatment.

    Su Yurou¡¯s eyes swept across the girls¡¯ envious looks and the radian of her smile deepened.

    She had such an outstanding husband! Let them be jealous!

    When Gu Zihang heard from Su Yurou that Du Huimin wanted to see them, he couldn¡¯t help frowning. To be honest, Gu Zihang was afraid of his strong mother.

    Moreover, it was almost dinner time. Why couldn¡¯t they have their dinner before going home? Why did she choose this time to talk to them?

    ¡°Yurou, did Mother tell you what the matter is?¡±

    Su Yurou could see Gu Zihang¡¯s hidden worries. She would normally have asked but when Du Huimin had called her just now, the beautician, Liu Jun, was beside her!

    At the thought of the extremely bold Liu Jun, redness appeared on Su Yurou¡¯s exquisite face.

    To prevent Gu Zihang from sensing the load on her mind, she lowered her head unnaturally.

    ¡°Zihang, I don¡¯t know either. Mother didn¡¯t want to talk through the phone so I didn¡¯t ask further.¡±

    Gu Zihang knew Du Huimin disliked Su Yurou, so, his attitude toward his mother was cold. He thought Su Yurou adapted topromise with Du Huimin for his sake and had sacrificed lots.

    Gu Zihang caressed Su Yurou¡¯s hair pityingly and said softly, ¡°Yurou, let¡¯s go home first then. If you¡¯re hungry, I¡¯ll buy some dessert for you on the way.¡±

    Su Yurou smiled thoughtfully. ¡°No, thank you. Aren¡¯t we going to Tianquan Street to have dinner? If I were to eat dessert now, I might not be able to eatter...¡±

    Gu Zihang knew Su Yurou had small appetite. So, he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, in a chivalrous manner, he opened the co-driver¡¯s door for her to get in.

    After a little more than twenty minutes, Gu Zihang drove and arrived at the Gu vi.

    When Su Yurou and Gu Zihang entered the house, they felt the tense atmosphere inside.

    All the servants were not around and the entire living hall was empty. Only Du Huimin was sitting on the sofa with a dull look. There was coldness which couldn¡¯t be hidden in her eyes.

    What on earth did Du Huimin, the old hag, want to say?

    Doubts arose in Su Yurou¡¯s heart. She held Gu Zihang¡¯s hand tightly and wore a wless and appropriate smile.

    ¡°Mother, sorry to keep you waiting. The traffic earlier was congested.¡±

    Du Huimin examined Su Yurou. When she saw her smiling face, she smiled too but that smile sent shivers down people¡¯s spines.

    ¡°Zihang, you¡¯re home.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Yurou felt awkward.

    Su Yurou was the first to greet her just now but Du Huimin only mentioned her darling son and said ¡®you¡¯re home¡¯ instead of ¡®both of you are home¡¯.¡±

    Did this old hag have to humiliate her in front of her son?

    There was tears in Su Yurou¡¯s eyes. She looked at Gu Zihang and there was grievance in her eyes.

    With heartache, Gu Zihang looked at Su Yurou. His palm brushed across Su Yurou¡¯s hand, trying tofort her.

    Gu Zihang took a step forward and asked Du Huimin who was sitting on the sofa faintly, ¡°Mother, why did you ask me and Yurou toe home now? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Du Huimin¡¯s look changed suddenly. She stood up and saw Su Yurou and Gu Zihang holding hands. Then she repeated what Gu Zihang said sarcastically.

    Gu Zihang could sense something amiss with Du Huimin¡¯s tone but didn¡¯t know why his mother was angry.

    He gazed at Su Yurou helplessly and probed, ¡°Mother, if there¡¯s something you want to tell us, please tell us directly.¡±

    Du Huimin¡¯s heart hurt when she saw how Gu Zihang defended Su Yurou. She threw the hospital report in front of Gu Zihang.

    ¡°Take a look at this yourself!¡±

    This was the first time Gu Zihang had ever seen Du Huimin so angry. He felt ufortable but dared not refute her. He merely bent down slightly to pick up the pile of paper.

    Gu Zihang looked normal at first but after looking through a page, his face changed. Then, he pursed his lips tightly as frustration appeared between his brows.

    When Su Yurou saw his look, she asked uneasily, ¡°Zihang, what¡¯s wrong? Can I take a look?¡±

    Gu Zihang looked at Su Yurou steadily and there was a disappointment which could not be concealed in his eyes.

    He shook off Su Yurou¡¯s hand and his cold eyes hurt Su Yurou¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Mother, is what¡¯s written here real?¡±

    Gu Zihang was asking Du Huimin but his eyes were fixed on Su Yurou.

    When Du Huimin saw that Gu Zihang was mentally and physically exhausted, she felt both heartache and pleasure. She spoke with sarcasm and wished Gu Zihang could see more of Su Yurou¡¯s nature.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯d lie to you?¡±

    Gu Zihang¡¯s fingertips trembled and the pile of paper dropped onto the ground.

    He looked carefully at Su Yurou with his extremely disappointed eyes, ¡°Yurou...are you pregnant?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Yurou faltered. Her eyes swept across the paper marked with the words Kang Ping Hospital. Her heart suddenly fell into a deep abyss.

    She made a prompt decision to hold onto Gu Zihang¡¯s hand. In a sh, her eyes were teary.

    ¡°Zihang, I didn¡¯t intend to lie to you. I just love you too much and I wanted to be your wife...Zihang, you know Mother dislikes me. I had no choice...We¡¯re still young, we will have children sooner orter, won¡¯t we?¡±

    Gu Zihang saw Su Yurou¡¯s teary look. His heart ached. That was right, what Su Yurou said was the truth.

    ¡°But why did you lie to me?¡±

    Gu Zihang still couldn¡¯t stand Su Yurou using such a dirty tactic just because she wanted to marry him.

    Su Yurou¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with tears. ¡°I just love you too much...¡±

    Gu Zihang was in a dilemma but Du Huimin nced coldly at the pitiful Su Yurou. Her look was extremely indifferent.

    ¡°Zihang, do you still want a woman who has deceived you? Divorce her!¡±

    Hearing Du Huimin¡¯s merciless words, Su Yurou¡¯s eyes widened and she fainted, as if in great pain.

    If she did not pretend to faint and allowed the old hag to continue talking, she was afraid that Gu Zihang would really be persuaded!

    When Su Yurou fainted, Gu Zihang¡¯s heartache got the better of him. Immediately, he carried Su Yurou upstairs.

    Hearing Du Huimin¡¯s cry, Gu Zihang replied without turning around, ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll think about whether to divorce her or not...¡±

    Su Yurou woke up slowly. When Gu Zihang saw her teary look, he couldn¡¯t bear to say anything at the moment.

    Su Yurou knew this was the best time to persuade Gu Zihang. She held Gu Zihang¡¯s hand with forbearance.

    ¡°Zihang, please don¡¯t divorce me. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll transfer half of the shares under my name to you. I really do love you!¡±

 Chapter 192 - Give Me Half of Yours Too

    <h4>Chapter 192: Give Me Half of Yours Too</h4>

    Gu Zihang looked at Su Yurou, who looked sad. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. He wanted to stretch out his hand to console her but halfway through, he dropped his hand.

    At the thought of this gentle and weak woman deceiving him that she was pregnant with his child just because she wanted to marry him, Gu Zihang couldn¡¯t feel happy within!

    Back then, when he knew Su Yurou was pregnant, he was so happy and wished he could fetch the stars in the sky for Su Yurou.

    After searching for some information, Gu Zihang was afraid he would hurt the child in the first three months of pregnancy. Every time he saw Su Yurou¡¯s fragile look, he forcibly controlled his desires and only slept with her in his arms.

    He had never expected Su Yurou to deceive him...

    Gu Zihang lowered his head and his voice was muffled. ¡°Yurou, I¡¯m not greedy for your shares in Sheng Yuan but you lied to me and I¡¯m sad.¡±

    Su Yurou sobbed. Suddenly, her trembling hands stretched out as she held Gu Zihang¡¯s face.

    Su Yurou¡¯s hands were cold, making Gu Zihang shiver slightly.

    ¡°Zihang, do you know that I was really afraid to lose you after Wan returned? Although Wan had married another person, my influence in Sheng Yuan is deteriorating...¡±

    Gu Zihang gazed at Su Yurou steadily. She was so fragile, just like a gardenia atop a tree, damaged by the wind and rain and about to wither any time.

    ¡°Yurou...I know all this...¡±

    Gu Zihang wanted to argue with Su Yurou about something but she blocked his lips with her finger.

    Su Yurou¡¯s face was pale and a sense of sorrow shed through her eyes.

    ¡°Your mother dislikes me. Under such circumstances, I really didn¡¯t know what else I could do to rightfully marry you without obstruction other than to lie that I have your child.

    As she spoke, two streams of tears flowed down from her misty eyes.

    ¡°Zihang, I love you, I really love you very much and I don¡¯t want to lose you. That¡¯s why I did what I did...¡±

    Gu Zihang was stunned. He looked at the fragile woman in front of him and finally stretched out his hands to bring her into his embrace. He sighed lowly, not knowing how to reprimand Su Yurou.

    The atmosphere of the two people in the room finally eased.

    Su Yurou knew that deep down, Gu Zihang liked girls who were soft, probably because he had been oppressed by Du Huimin for many years. He hoped someone could look up to him as if she were looking up to God.

    Su Yurou was just the kind of woman who could arouse men¡¯s protective desires. It was only in front of her that Gu Zihang felt superior and needed.

    Su Yurou leaned her head against Gu Zihang¡¯s shoulders. Her body trembled slightly and she let out a whimper like a little kitten.

    Gu Zihang couldn¡¯t help feeling his heart ache.

    However, at an angle Gu Zihang couldn¡¯t see, a silent, cold smile crept to Su Yurou¡¯s lips.

    She knew when Gu Zihang hugged her, he was unwilling to divorce.

    Her next move was to face Du Huimin, that old hag!

    What Su Yurou failed to figure out was how Du Huimin had found out about her faking her pregnancy. After all, she had bribed the director of Kang Ping Hospital with lots of money.

    Did Du Huimin suspect her from the very beginning?

    Just when Su Yurou was thinking, the sound of someone walking up the stairs sent shivers down Su Yurou¡¯s spine and at the same time woke Gu Zihang up with a start.

    Gu Zihang looked out the door as he caressed Su Yurou¡¯s back gently.

    ¡°Yurou, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. Everything will be alright...¡±

    Seeing Su Yurou¡¯s knitted brows and forbearing look, Gu Zihang¡¯s heart softened slightly.

    This little woman in his embrace seemed to be very scared of Du Huimin.

    Gu Zihang pursed his lips and knew that he couldn¡¯t get away with the situation created today.

    Su Yurou slowly nodded. She raised her head and looked at Gu Zihang with tears in her beautiful eyes. She looked at him as if this man was a deity which she believed in and was willing to give everything to.

    Both of them were still holding each other silently. The minute Du Huimin came up, she saw the scene.

    me of anger arose in Du Huimin¡¯s eyes. How soft was her son¡¯s ears to forgive the white lotus in no time?

    If this could be tolerated, what else was intolerable?

    Du Huimin dashed forward quickly. Her eyes were dark and her aura was much stronger than Gu Zihang, the CEO of Gu Group.

    ¡°Zihang, haven¡¯t you seen this woman clearly? I told you, divorce her immediately!¡±

    Before Du Huimin¡¯s merciless voice died down, Su Yurou¡¯s shoulders trembled vigorously.

    She hid her head in Gu Zihang¡¯s embrace and dared not stick out her head. She was scared to the peak, just like a mouse seeing a cat.

    With heartache, Gu Zihang stared at Su Yurou¡¯s pitiful look. His heart became firmer and firmer as he met his mother¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Mother, Yurou knows she¡¯s in the wrong. Whether we divorce or not is between me and her. Please don¡¯t interfere.¡±

    Du Huimin was so angry with what Gu Zihang said. How powerful was Su Yurou to use this enticing spell to make Gu Zihang so dumb?

    ¡°What do you mean she knows she¡¯s in the wrong? Zihang, why do you still choose to continue believing a woman who used dirty tactics to deceive you into marrying her?¡±

    Hearing the phrase ¡®a woman who had deceived you¡¯, Gu Zihang felt a throbbing pain in his heart.

    However, Su Yurou kept trembling in his embrace, making him feel that she would lose everything if he were to abandon her.

    Gu Zihang looked away and finally said, ¡°Mother, Yurou truly realizes her mistake.¡±

    Du Huimin snorted coldly and did not believe this woman would genuinely admit to her mistake.

    Unfortunately, Su Yurou had cast a spell on her son and he still firmly believed that Su Yurou was a good woman.

    Gu Zihang hesitantly tapped Su Yurou¡¯s back and then exined to Du Huimin.

    ¡°Yurou just said she would transfer half the shares under her name to you.¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s eyes widened. She had just said she would give her shares to Gu Zihang and not the old hag. If she were to give the shares to Gu Zihang, she could take it back sooner orter but if she were to give them to that old hag...

    Su Yurou¡¯s heart sank!

    Gu Zihang saw Su Yurou¡¯s tremor and quickly shook his head toward her, signaling to her to tolerate.

    Du Huimin sneered when she saw the interaction between Su Yurou and Gu Zihang.

    ¡°So you want to transfer your shares? Great. This is what you¡¯ve said. If you don¡¯t want to divorce, then hand over your shares. I don¡¯t just want her shares, Zihang. Hand half of yours to me too!¡±

    Du Huimin was an astute business woman. Now that Gu Zihang¡¯s heart was all on this white lotus and since she couldn¡¯t convince her son right now, she should stop the loss in time and cut off Su Yurou¡¯s economic lifeline!

 Chapter 193 - Xuecheng, Are You Tired?

    <h4>Chapter 193: Xuecheng, Are You Tired?</h4>

    Upon hearing this, Gu Zihang froze. He knew Du Huimin had done this for his sake. However, he was the CEO of Gu Group. His prestige had always not been as high as his mother, did he have to lower his head once again?

    When Du Huimin saw Gu Zihang¡¯s hesitant look, her eyes darkened.

    ¡°Zihang, if you do not want to divorce this woman, hand half your shares over to me. Think carefully!¡±

    Gu Zihang was in a difficult position. Just as he was hesitating, Su Yurou seized his hands with a panicked look.

    Su Yurou bit her lips and her eyes were filled with tolerance and sorrow.

    ¡°Zihang, it¡¯s my fault. If you really are unwilling, then, let¡¯s divorce...¡±

    Looking at Su Yurou¡¯s pained face, Gu Zihang clenched his teeth and finally replied, ¡°Mother, Yurou is a good woman. I genuinely want to spend my entire life with her. If you wish to have my shares, you may have them!¡±

    Anyway, Du Huimin would pass down her seat sooner orter. What could he lose if he were to bear a little longer? Wouldn¡¯t those properties and shares belong to him eventually?

    Du Huimin stared at Gu Zihang for a long time. Sigh, this son of hers was hopeless!

    Du Huimin couldn¡¯t help closing her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, her look returned indifferent. She sneered coldly. ¡°We¡¯ll sign the agreement tomorrow, then!¡±

    When her voice died down, Du Huimin left, leaving Su Yurou and Gu Zihang gazing at one another.

    Gu Zihang hit his head painfully and showed a bitter smile.

    Today was a weekend and it was rare he got a day off. He should be happy today but he couldn¡¯t be happy with the two pieces of bad news.

    Heartache arose in Su Yurou and she held out her hand apologetically, trying to massage his brows.

    ¡°Zihang, should we still go to Tianquan Street for dinner?¡±

    Gu Zihang looked solemn. His eyes were unfocused, as if Su Yurou who was in front of him was merely air.

    ¡°No, you go on your own if you wish to!¡±

    Hearing Gu Zihang¡¯s tone, Su Yurou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was the first time Gu Zihang had ever been so impatient with her.

    It looked like her trick of faking pregnancy had made Gu Zihang really angry. She had to work hard to bear the grandson of the Gu family quickly!

    By then, they would not treat her like this anymore!

    What happened today was a great blow and humiliation to Su Yurou.

    If she did not use her child to secure Gu Zihang¡¯s trust, she was afraid that her status of Gu Group¡¯s young madam would be in danger!

    ***

    After Du Huimin left Beiling cemetery, busy with finding fault with Su Yurou, Jiang Xuecheng was thinking about how to make Su Wan happy.

    Su Wan sat on the co-driver¡¯s seat as she spaced out. She half lowered her head. Although Jiang Xuecheng had consoled her, she was still feeling down.

    This incident involved Su Wan¡¯s departed parents. If it was not investigated properly, Su Wan would be ill at heart all her life.

    Su Wan pursed her lips. She turned around to examine the man who was driving seriously. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Xuecheng, did you start investigating this matter from a long time ago?¡±

    How much had this man done for her silently without her knowing?

    What good did she have to be genuinely treated well by such a person?

    Jiang Xuecheng examined Su Wan faintly and smiled. ¡°I started not long ago and coincidently, progress has been made these few days.¡±

    Hearing how Jiang Xuecheng touched on it lightly, Su Wan did not believe him.

    ¡°Xuecheng, are you tired?¡±

    She tried investigating this incident in the past but had gained nothing. Jiang Xuecheng would have had to spend more effort and time to investigate this incident three yearster.

    Looking at Su Wan in a state of loss, Jiang Xuecheng smiled gently.

    ¡°Wan Wan, a man should protect the woman he loves.¡±

    The cold breeze blew gently through the half-opened window but Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words were like flowers blooming in the night wind, making Su Wan feel silently touched and shocked.

    Jiang Xuecheng had long wanted to carry this on his shoulders. He didn¡¯t want Su Wan to worry because of this.

    Because he loved her, he didn¡¯t want her to feel aggrieved or sad.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes swept across the streets in front of him. The neon lights were shing from a distance. The sign of a cinema suddenly caught his eyes.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes lit up. He smiled at Su Wan and inadvertently diverted the topic.

    ¡°Wan Wan, shall we go for a movie?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned as she looked at him. Before she could speak, she saw Jiang Xuecheng stepping on the car brake and stopping his car by the side.

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng getting down from the car, Su Wan was speechless. Hence, she followed suit.

    Why did he so abruptly decide to watch a movie? Were there any good movies in the cinemately?

    Just when Su Wan was doubting, Jiang Xuecheng tugged her hand and dragged her into the cinema not far away.

    As this cinema was near a university, Su Wan saw many students in the cinema with the majority being young couples.

    Looking at their youthful smiles, Su Wan felt better.

    ¡°Wan Wan, which one would you like to watch?¡±

    When Su Wan looked at the titles of the movies moving on the red screen, she was hesitant.

    She had not nned to watch a movie and she was not someone who would chase after celebrities. Hence, she didn¡¯t have great interest in movies.

    After a long struggle, Su Wan saw a movie poster on her right with the title A Dream of Yearning.

    Eh, the actor looked familiar. Wasn¡¯t he Zheng Feng, the main actor of Nirvana of Phoenix?

    Su Wan could still recall the lively atmosphere during Beitong¡¯s celebration banquet when Zheng Feng and Ye Siren appeared. Many girls from Di Chen¡¯s nning department had screamed for Zheng Feng that day.

    Since Zheng Feng had won the best actor title twice, movies in which he acted should be of good quality, shouldn¡¯t it?

    Su Wan pointed at the movie poster and smiled faintly. ¡°Let¡¯s watch this¡ªA Dream of Yearning.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng saw the actor¡¯s name on the poster and immediately understood why Su Wan had chosen this movie.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and get the tickets. Please wait for me here.¡±

    Very quickly, he went over to the ticketing counter. To Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s surprise, this movie was very popr despite its in poster.

    Today was a weekend. So, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng could not get good seats and the tickets happened to be thest few. If they had arrived a littleter, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to get their tickets.

    After getting the movie tickets, she saw the sign of their seats and was surprised.

    Was it because Zheng Feng had many fans?

 Chapter 194 - Although It Was The Same Face

    Chapter 194: Although It Was The Same Face

    From its name, one would know A Dream of Yearning was a romance movie. So, when Su Wan entered the hall of the cinema, she found that those who hade to watch this movie were mostly young couples.

    After the lights dimmed, the screen in front lit up gradually.

    When the male lead, Zheng Feng, appeared, the whole cinema seemed to have lit up. Su Wan heard the little girls beside her squealing with their mouths covered as they didn¡¯t dare scream too loudly.

    Su Wan recalled how Li Shan, the director of Nirvana of Phoenix, had approached her and asked if she was interested in bing an actress during Beitong¡¯s celebration banquet.

    If she had really chosen to go into showbiz, would a group of people scream when they saw her in the future?

    Su Wan nudged Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms and with a tone as if thinking about life, she asked, ¡°Xuecheng, when I declined director Li Shan¡¯s offer during Beitong¡¯s celebration banquet, did I miss a good opportunity to get to the top of my life?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smilingly stretched out his arm and wrapped it around Su Wan¡¯s shoulders as his fingers felt the touch of Su Wan¡¯s beautiful hair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    The entertainment industry was a ce people could easily be negatively influenced and get lost in. He was afraid that Su Wan would enter good bute out as a different person.

    Su Wan wrinkled her nose. ¡°I just said it casually.¡±

    After their banter, they finally turned their focus on the movie.

    Zheng Feng¡¯s acting was indeed good and there was a special mncholy in his eyes, making one wish to brush away the sorrow between his eyebrows.

    After ten minutes, Su Wan felt that the scriptwriter¡¯s idea was strange.

    The male lead was an owner of an antique shop. He bought an old silver ring by chance and if he were to wear it at night, he would travel to an ancient era without historical records.

    The woman whom the male lead loved would only appear in his dreams. She was the daughter of the prime minister in that dynasty. As the future wife of the crowned prince, she had fallen in love with the hero of the story.

    No wonder this movie was called A Dream of Yearning. Su Wan still remembered the caption on the poster: ¡®I will always dream of you...¡¯

    As A Dream of Yearning was a romance movie, there were naturally intimate scenes.

    Moreover, this movie used the scene of a mountain closed by snow where both the female lead and the male lead were trapped in the cave of the mountain. To save the male lead, the female lead had to use her body to keep him warm.

    Su Wan¡¯s lips trembled a little and looked down immediately.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw her bashful look and came nearer to her ear intentionally. ¡°You¡¯re not an elementary school student, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous, do you?¡±

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ridicule, she turned to her side and just as she was about to say something, she saw Jiang Xuecheng pointing to the front.

    What surprised Su Wan was a couple kissing. Both of them looked young and were still in their school uniforms. They were most probably high school students.

    Children nowadays were bold. This was the cinema!

    Su Wan sighed in her heart. The plot in the movie had gradually developed to theter stage of the story. Su Wan stared at the screen attentively and had no mood to chat with Jiang Xuecheng.

    After going through life and death, the man and the woman became more and more attached to each other and kindred in spirit.

    Seeing that the female lead¡¯s marriage to the crown prince was approaching, the male lead finally decided to elope with her.

    When both of them ran in the middle of the night, the servant of the female lead found out that they had run away. After the elopement was exposed, the prime minister was extremely angry and he sent his troops to chase after them.

    The male and female lead were forced to the edge of a cliff. Behind them, countless soldiers had caught up and covetously looked at them.

    When the audience saw this scene, their heart raced. They wanted to know how the story would develop and whether the male and female lead could be saved.

    In the end, the male lead awoke in the midst of his dream!

    He tried to enter his dream once more but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t enter his dream!

    Su Wan¡¯s eyelids shook. She heard some girls around her talking, saying that they wished they could save the female lead on behalf of the male lead. However, the male lead could not enter his dreams for the next ten days.

    Half a month passed and when the male lead finally re-entered his dream, he was shocked to hear that the female lead hadmitted suicide by jumping off the cliff.

    The wind on the cliff was rustling while the torrent under the cliff was surging.

    After the prime minister sent his men to investigate, nothing could be found. For the female lead was a sinner and her body couldn¡¯t be found, only a nameless monument was built for her.

    Many girls in the front row cried, and with tears in their eyes, scolded the scriptwriter for being so cruel.

    Su Wan did not cry as easily as the girls in the cinema. She felt the male and female lead were not likely to be together from the beginning as they were both from different worlds. The female lead was the daughter of the prime minister and the future wife of the crowned prince. She couldn¡¯t do as she pleased.

    The male lead searched for the female lead for half a year and finally confirmed that she had really died.

    When he returned to the real world, the male lead buried the old silver ring in despair and from then on, he became an ordinary man and continued running his antique shop.

    One afternoon, just when the male lead was about to close his shop, a woman entered. At that moment, the male lead saw her face and it was exactly the same as the female lead¡¯s.

    The male lead was so excited that he couldn¡¯t control himself. Tears appeared in his eyes but that woman merely looked at him hesitantly as she smiled and asked, ¡°Have we met?¡±

    Just when everyone thought the scriptwriter would exin the woman¡¯s identity, the movie ended, leaving endless space for imagination.

    Some sobbed while others sighed.

    After watching the movie, it was almost nine at night. Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng got up their car and headed straight back to Fontainebleau.

    Su Wan sat on the couch and was still immersed in the movie plot, unable to extricate herself from it.

    She looked at Jiang Xuecheng who was beside her. This man¡¯s face was cold and obviously did not immerse himself into the movie.

    Su Wan sighed and decided to ask Jiang Xuecheng a question. ¡°Xuecheng, do you think it would be a good ending if the male lead and the woman who walked into his shop ended up together?

    Even if they looked alike, was she really the woman he loved...?

    Jiang Xuecheng turned around. The bright light that fell in his dark eyes were faint, enchanting people who looked at them.

    ¡°It can be considered. The woman and the prime minister¡¯s daughter might be the same person. One was her past life and the other her present life.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s brows trembled slightly. She looked a little spaced out, obviously unable to let go.

    If it were really the past and present lives, why would a reincarnated person bear feelings of the past when he or she does not have theplicated memories of the previous life?

    Jiang Xuecheng rubbed Su Wan¡¯s head and teased her. ¡°This is only a fictional movie, why are you so serious?¡±

    Su Wan stared nkly as she nodded. She still felt ufortable with the ending of the movie.

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s uneasiness, Jiang Xuecheng peeled a grape and sent it to Su Wan¡¯s mouth.

    Su Wan was still immersed in her thoughts. She opened her mouth and as a result, identally kissed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fingers.

    Sensing what she had done, Su Wan¡¯s cheeks became burning hot!

 Chapter 195 - Itâ€™s Too Late To Regret Now!

    Chapter 195: It¡¯s Too Late To Regret Now!

    Su Wan was initially still unhappy about the plot of the movie but now, only awkwardness was left.

    It seemed she had just kissed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fingers...a gesture which made people¡¯s imaginations run wild...

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled mischievously. His throat moved slightly and when he spoke, his voice was slightly hoarse.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you deliberately seducing me?¡±

    ¡°Definitely not!¡±

    Su Wan burst into shame and was upset with her gesture. All she could do now was to look away and not look at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face.

    Even if she had spaced out, how could she do this?

    Jiang Xuecheng hugged Su Wan¡¯s waist and his thin lips approached Su Wan¡¯s red ears. ¡°Why are you blushing, then?¡±

    The man¡¯s scorching hot breath was close to Su Wan¡¯s ears. Her body trembled and felt her soul burning along with it.

    ¡°Don¡¯te so close.¡±

    Her nose was filled with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s breath. Su Wan was so nervous she couldn¡¯t speak properly.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled. He supported his weight with one hand on the couch, looking at the blushing Su Wan in delight. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was very low and extremely evil and seductive.

    ¡°Wan Wan, to be fair, you should feed me a grape too.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Su Wan darted a nce at Jiang Xuecheng in surprise. The man beside her raised his brows, giving out a look which implied ¡®try if you dare to not feed me¡¯.

    Su Wan gulped and finally stretched out her hands to reach for the fruit te on the table. She peeled a grape and carefully sent it to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mouth.

    Beyond Su Wan¡¯s expectation, Jiang Xuecheng imitated her earlier gesture and kissed her fingers!

    Her gesture was unintentional but this man had obviously done it on purpose!

    The warm touch spreading from her fingertips covered Su Wan¡¯s fair hand with ayer of redness. Why did she always feel when Jiang Xuecheng did such things, he had other meanings behind?

    There was unnatural light in her eyes as she murmured, ¡°This is not hygienic. My hand is not a grape. Aren¡¯t you a clean freak? That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng gazed at Su Wan¡¯s beautiful cheeks and finally let go of her hand. Heughed.

    Su Wan quickly retracted her hand. She took a piece of paper napkin from the table and wiped away the moisture on her hand.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯s distraught appearance. He stretched his hands out and brushed the few strands of hair away from Su Wan¡¯s cheeks. His smile was like a breeze.

    ¡°Extremely sweet.¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold and maic but the words he uttered were a little heavy, as if there were different meanings.

    Did he mean the grape just now, or...

    Su Wan¡¯s rationality ran out of control that instant. Her heart skipped a beat and she felt that Jiang Xuecheng was detestable!

    Su Wan angrily hammered Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders but when his long arms were stretched, he easily brought Su Wan into his embrace.

    Jiang Xuecheng pinched Su Wan¡¯s nose and his eyes were filled with yfulness. ¡°I meant the grape is sweet. Wan Wan, what are you thinking?¡±

    Su Wan put forth all her strength to push Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thick shoulders away. Burning with a frenzy of rage, she pointed at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s you who deliberately made me think crookedly.¡±

    Looking at his smile, she knew he meant not what he said!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips went near Su Wan¡¯s ears and kissed her red ears. His scorching hot breath entered her ear, causing an irresistible itch.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you want to prove that you¡¯re sweeter than the grapes?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened. Before she could speak, the man hade closer and carried her to the bedroom.

    Su Wan¡¯s plea for mercy was to no avail. Finally, she was swallowed into the stomach of the big bad wolf.

    ***

    The second day, at Di Chen Group¡¯s headquarters, Su Wan walked into her private office. She sat on the chair and felt like she was falling apart.

    He was the one who had worked hard but why was she the one who felt extremely tired?

    Su Wan had always had a doubt in her heart. How did Jiang Xuecheng train himself? How could he be so energetic?

    Su Wan knew there was a fitness club gold card in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s drawer but she had not seen him jogging or going to the fitness club to train!

    Su pouted in indignation. She turned around and turned herputer on. Suddenly, she heard the sound of knocking on the door.

    Su Wan shot a nce at the tightly closed office door. She adjusted her posture and smilingly said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Just when Su Wan¡¯s voice died down, the person waiting outside the door pushed it open and entered. It was the assistant of the nning department, Xiao Zhang. She looked younger than Su Wan and she was a pretty girl wearing a white blouse and ck skirt.

    Xiao Zhang took out some documents and passed them respectfully to Su Wan. ¡°Deputy director, this is the file for the Jinjang project. Please take a look.¡±

    Su Wan received the thick pile of documents smilingly and said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll take a look at it afterwards.¡±

    Xiao Zhang smiled and then closed the door gently before she left.

    Su Wan took the Jinjang project documents. She managed to just turn a few pages before hearing the sound of door knocking. This time, the knocking was heavier than just now, as if the person knocking the door was anxious.

    Could the girl have forgotten to tell her something?

    Su Wan frowned uncertainly and said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door was pushed open that instant. The minute Su Wan looked up, the sight of a tall figure of a man immediately entered her eyes.

    After seeing his face, Su Wan¡¯s eyes suddenly sank!

    It was Li Peng!

    Su Wan stood up slowly. She took a nce at Li Peng¡¯s handsome but sunken face. She knew this man had not been sleeping and eating well because of Lin Fei¡¯er recently.

    However, could the pain he suffered be a tenth of the pain Lin Fei¡¯er had suffered?

    There was no chance!

    Su Wan stared at Li Peng. Her voice was cold as she said, ¡°I¡¯m surprised the front desk staff allowed you in.¡±

    It was her own negligence...

    She had only told Zhao Hua Hospital to not allow this man to go near Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s ward but had forgotten that Li Peng mighte and look for her when he was anxious.

    Li Peng looked at Su Wan. He lowered his eyes dejectedly as he asked, ¡°How¡¯s Fei¡¯er now?¡±

    Su Wan grumpily narrowed her eyes at Li Peng and said faintly, ¡°Thanks to you, the doctor said the earliest she can be discharged is in half a month.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Peng seemed to have lit up that instant and his initial gloomy look glowed brilliantly.

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great!¡±

    After saying ¡®that¡¯s great¡¯ twice, Li Peng pleaded, ¡°Can I see Fei¡¯er, please?¡±

    When Su Wan heard what he said, she smiled a mocking smile.

    ¡°Li Peng, why are you ying the victim? You didn¡¯t cherish Fei¡¯er in the beginning of your rtionship and you¡¯re only regretting it now. It¡¯s toote!¡±

 Chapter 196 - Security, See Him Off!

    <h4>Chapter 196: Security, See Him Off!</h4>

    Faint sorrow appeared in Su Wan¡¯s eyes. It was merely a month after Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s wedding and things happened as they had.

    Recalling Li Peng¡¯s and Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s wedding day, Li Peng had vowed to take good care of Lin Fei¡¯er for the rest of his life, but what happened in the end?

    If not Li Peng who had two women at the same time, how would Lin Fei¡¯er feel so sad and run out of the hospital? Because of the car ident, she had lost her child and might not be able to get pregnant in the future.

    The concern Li Peng had on his face toward Lin Fei¡¯er was not fake but to Su Wan, there was no such thing as regret. Li Peng should bear the consequences of his bad deeds.

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s sneer, Li Peng¡¯s eyes became dull. He smiled bitterly, as if he had swallowed a bitter gourd and his whole mouth was bitter.

    ¡°I only wish to see Fei¡¯er. She has blocked my number on her phone. I just wish to know if there is really no more hope for our marriage.¡±

    Su Wan stared at Li Peng. When she saw Li Peng¡¯s dejected look, the image of Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s pale face in the intensive care unit shed through Su Wan¡¯s mind.

    This man still had the cheek to want to save this marriage?

    Su Wan¡¯s clear eyes froze suddenly and she smiled sarcastically.

    No matter how pitiful Li Peng looked, Su Wan¡¯s heart was as cold and hard as a rock. She couldn¡¯t sympathize with this man who had messed around with Yang Xiaobing.

    Lin Fei¡¯er had trusted Li Peng so much in the past!

    When with Su Wan, Lin Fei¡¯er always praised Li Peng as a good man in this new era but how could he use such a cruel manner to destroy Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s trust?

    ¡°I advise you to stop imagining that Fei¡¯er is willing. Senior Li, it¡¯s impossible for you and Fei¡¯er to be together again!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Peng looked down and his eyes held indescribable bitterness.

    Su Wan looked at Li Peng¡¯s dejected look and couldn¡¯t help adding coldly, ¡°Senior Li, I heard from Mr. Wang, thewyer, that you¡¯ve signed the divorce agreement and agreed to give Fei¡¯er a house after divorce? Has your pretty little neighbor parted with you after knowing you have no properties? Does she regret hooking up with you?¡±

    Hearing what Su Wan said, Li Peng knew she was mocking him.

    Li Peng couldn¡¯t hold on longer. He waved his hand and denied what Su Wan said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say such thing about Xiaobing. Xiaobing is a good girl and she feels bad about betraying Fei¡¯er...¡±

    Before Li Peng¡¯s voice died down, Su Wan¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Huh, you say Yang Xiaobing is a good girl?¡±

    Which good girl would seduce a married man? Which good girl would get pregnant with someone else¡¯s husband?

    Su Wan¡¯s stern rhetorical question made Li Peng¡¯s pupils contract and he knew immediately that he had said something wrong.

    Awkwardness crept onto Li Peng¡¯s face. He changed his words immediately. ¡°Mying here has nothing to do with Xiaobing. I came because I wish to see Fei¡¯er.¡±

    Su Wan smiled coldly in disdain as she replied, ¡°Why do you still want to see Fei¡¯er when you¡¯re defending your little neighbour girl?¡±

    Li Peng¡¯s brows knitted tightly and gaped. ¡°I...I don¡¯t mean that...¡±

    Su Wan shot Li Peng a disgusted look. She felt she couldn¡¯t stand spending another minute with this man.

    ¡°Alright, Senior Li, I know you like your little neighbour girl. I wish you both a harmonious union forever. Please excuse yourself, I have to start work!¡±

    When Su Wan¡¯s cold voice entered his ears, Li Peng froze. He didn¡¯t know whether to stand or step back. If Su Wan did not give permission, he couldn¡¯t see Lin Fei¡¯er!

    Although he had signed the divorce agreement, in his heart, he still wished to see Lin Fei¡¯er. He could still recall how pale Lin Fei¡¯er looked on the day they quarreled and he was worried.

    When Su Wan saw Li Peng¡¯s reluctance to move, she was impatient. She took the phone on her desk and called the security guards.

    ¡°Security? I¡¯m Su Wan of the nning department. There¡¯s an uninvited man here. Please help me escort him out.¡±

    So, Li Peng didn¡¯t want to leave? She¡¯d have to get the security guards to see him off!

    Li Peng was shocked when Su Wan ended the call. He had never expected Su Wan to use such method to chase him out!

    They were high school mates in the past. Should Su Wan be so merciless?

    Li Peng paled and pursed his lips nervously. Before the security guards arrived, he continued asking, ¡°Su Wan, you said the earliest Fei¡¯er could be discharged is in half a month. Could I go and pick her?¡±

    Su Wan looked at her watch and estimated that the security guards would be here any time. She darted him an indifferent look and her voice was as cold as ice.

    ¡°That¡¯s an idiot¡¯s daydream! Don¡¯t you ever appear in front of her again!¡±

    She dared to tell Li Peng that the earliest Li Fei¡¯er could be discharged was in half a month because Li Peng didn¡¯t know Lin Fei¡¯er had made up her mind to go to Dong Chen Country!

    Even if Li Peng wanted, his mother and neighbor girl would definitely not allow him to go abroad!

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s sharp eyes, Li Peng felt a throbbing pain in his heart. His eyes dulled and just as he was about to say something, the sound of the door knocking was heard.

    Su Wan looked at Li Peng in disdain and said, ¡°Come in!¡±

    Very quickly, a security guard entered. He looked at the gloomy Li Peng and then at Su Wan uncertainly. ¡°Deputy director, did you want me to bring him out?¡±

    Su Wan nodded quickly and said coldly, ¡°Next time, if you see this man, don¡¯t let him in.¡±

    ¡°Alright, deputy director.¡±

    The security guard nodded and raised his arm slightly toward Li Peng. ¡°Sir, please.¡±

    Li Peng looked at Su Wan unwillingly, his eyes shing with guilt and hesitation. ¡°Su Wan, please apologize to Fei¡¯er for me. I¡¯ve let her down, I...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were cold. When she heard Li Peng¡¯s words, a quick sneer appeared on her cheeks.

    ¡°Security, see him off!¡±

    This time, the security guard was not as polite as just now. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Peng¡¯s arm, dragging him out of the room.

    Although Li Peng was tall, he was not as strong as the security guard who had received training in martial arts. Very quickly, he was dragged outside.

    Li Peng¡¯s handsome face was covered with a thinyer of frost. He roared, ¡°I have my own legs!¡±

    The security guard paid him no mind and dragged him into the elevator!

    People outside the elevator stared at them suspiciously. What happened?

    That man looked handsome. Why was he brought out by the security guard? He couldn¡¯t be a thief, could he?

 Chapter 197 - I Can Hear Through The Door

    <h4>Chapter 197: I Can Hear Through The Door</h4>

    Everyone looked curiously at Li Peng, who was being dragged away by the security guard. They couldn¡¯t help whispering to one another.

    ¡°That man is quite good-looking. His dressing is fine too. Is he really a thief?¡±

    ¡°He is being dragged out by the security guard. What do you think?¡±

    Li Peng avoided the people¡¯s stare unnaturally and he felt awkward.

    He had been the ss leader when he was younger. In high school and in university, he had been the ss monitor for several years. He had never been in such a bad state. From head to toe, which part of him looked like a thief?

    <i>Ding!</i> The sound of the lift rang in his ears and the elevator door closed.

    Li Peng watched as the people disappeared from his sight. The awkwardness on his face faded as he recalled what Su Wan said. A trace of mncholy shed through his eyes very quickly.

    He indeed regretted but Yang Xiaobing did not. Since the day Li Peng¡¯s mother knew he had signed the divorce agreement, she urged him to marry Yang Xiaobing.

    Today, Li Peng came to look for Su Wan, wishing to fight for a chance to see Lin Fei¡¯er.

    If Lin Fei¡¯er were to forgive him, he wouldpletely let go of Yang Xiaobing. He would bring Lin Fei¡¯er to A City to live, to have a new environment. Li Peng firmly believed that everything would be better...

    Unfortunately, there would never be an ¡®if¡¯.

    Li Peng stood where he was, spaced out, and the security guard shot him a look of disdain. ¡°We¡¯re at ground floor now. Please.¡±

    This was the first time Li Peng had ever been looked down upon by a security guard. He gaped and just when he was about to rify that he was not the kind of person the security guard thought he was, the security guard grabbed him by his arm and dragged him out of the elevator.

    Li Peng looked down with his dull eyes. He walked slowly toward the main entrance of Di Chen Group. Taking a look at the tall building, he finally walked out.

    ***

    Su Wan was still sitting in the office. Her good mood had been disturbed by Li Peng today.

    She agitatedly pulled at her hair and suddenly decided to visit Lin Fei¡¯er at Zhao Hua Hospital after work today.

    After some thoughts, she called Aunty Fang. ¡°Aunty Fang, I wish to visit a friend in the hospital in the afternoon. Could you please help me prepare food with Chinese herbs in it? Please avoid oily and spicy food.¡±

    Aunty Fang was a servant employed by Jiang Xuecheng in Fontainebleau. The first time Su Wan arrived there, Aunty Fang took care of her. Hence, she had a very good impression of Aunty Fang.

    On the other end of the line, a gentle voice was could be heard saying, ¡°Alright, Young Madam. I¡¯ll ask Ah Si to send it to you at around 4 pm today, is that alright?¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you Aunty Fang.¡±

    Aunty Fang smiled gently. ¡°You¡¯re most wee, this is my duty.¡±

    After Su Wan ended her call, her mood suddenly brightened. She took the documents that Xiao Zhang had sent to her to slowly read about the construction progress of Jinjiangmercial building.

    Jinjiangmercial building was a joint project between Di Chen Group and Lu Group. It was still in the construction stage. Su Wan was going to find a time to visit the site with the person in charge of this project representing the Lu Group in the next two days.

    ***

    Time passed extremely quickly when Su Wan was seriously at work. Suddenly, Su Wan heard a sound of knocking.

    ¡°Young Madam, may I pleasee in?¡±

    Su Wan lowered her head to look at the time on her watch. The time showed on her watch was 4.30 pm. Ah Si was really punctual!

    Su Wan let out a soft sigh. She looked up and smiled as she replied, ¡°Ah Si, pleasee in.¡±

    Just as her voice died down, Ah Si carried a thermal food jar into her office. He nodded respectfully at Su Wan and carefully ced the thermal food jar on the desk.

    ¡°Young Madam, this is the food that you¡¯ve asked Aunty Fang to prepare.¡±

    With pleasure, Su Wan received the thermal food jar while she smiled at Ah Si. ¡°Thank you, Ah Si. Sorry to bother you.¡±

    Ah Si nodded simply. After saying, ¡°You¡¯re most wee, Young Madam.¡±, he walked out of the office.

    After Ah Si left, Su Wan opened the thermal food jar a little. She could smell its strong aroma.

    How fragrant! Aunty Fang was quite skilled in cooking!

    Aunty Fang had prepared stewed ck chicken with Chinese yam and goji berries and had added some other Chinese herbs. It had the effect of enhancing blood cirction, which was very suitable to nourish Lin Fei¡¯er who just had a miscarriage.

    Just when Su Wan was about to bring the food to Zhao Hua Hospital, the mobile phone in her handbag vibrated suddenly.

    Su Wan was taken aback. She ced the thermal food jar down and took out her mobile phone.

    Seeing the number on the phone disy, Su Wan widened her eyes slightly. It was a call from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s grandmother, Luo Xiuxiu!

    At the thought of that queer olddy, Su Wan smiled faintly.

    She kept feeling Lin Fei¡¯er and Luo Xiuxiu were simr in their personalities to some extent. She hoped Fei¡¯er would be as happy as Luo Xiuxiu even when she grew old.

    Su Wan¡¯s finger pressed the answer button and she spoke gently. ¡°Grandmother, this is Su Wan. What can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Wan, are you and Xuecheng free tonight? The old man and I have been very freetely. We¡¯ve not seen you for quite some time. Will youe to the old mansion to have dinner with us?¡±

    On the other end, Luo Xiuxiu asked smilingly. Her voice was gentle. Although she was asking a question, Su Wan could make out that she was really hoping they would go.

    The reason Luo Xiuxiu called Su Wan and not Jiang Xuecheng was because Su Wan was obviously easier to talk to than her icy cold grandson!

    Su Wan darted a look at the stewed ck chicken with Chinese yam and goji berries and frowned hesitantly. Initially, she had wanted to go to Zhao Hua Hospital to talk to Lin Fei¡¯er.

    However, she and Jiang Xuecheng had not been to the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion to visit Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s grandparents since theirst visit in the middle of the previous month.

    She was their granddaughter-inw and it was irresponsible of her not to visit them.

    When Su Wan was silent for a while, Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s heart missed a beat. She asked immediately, ¡°Wan, we really miss you! Do you and Xuecheng have other ns today? We¡¯ve started preparing dinner...¡±

    Hearing Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s anxious tone, Su Wan¡¯s heart warmed. She knew this olddy genuinely liked her. Her clear eyes smiled.

    ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t go. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m about to visit a friend in the hospital and might spend some time there. However, I¡¯ll try my best to go over earlier.¡±

    Upon hearing Su Wan¡¯s confirmation, she was relieved. She smiled lovingly and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for you and Xuecheng toe over! Oh right, I wish your friend a speedy recovery!¡±

    Su Wan nodded, ¡°Okay, Grandmother. We¡¯ll see youter! Bye!¡±

    The minute Su Wan ended the call, she heard her office door being opened. Besides Jiang Xuecheng, nobody else woulde in without noise.

    Jiang Xuecheng darted Su Wan an indifferent nce. ¡°What has Grandmother said to you?¡±

    Su Wan widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Did I speak very loudly?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng could hear her through the door!

 Chapter 198 - Itâ€™s Not Good To Keep Him Waiting

    Chapter 198: It¡¯s Not Good To Keep Him Waiting

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan lightly and started to exin to her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always had sharper hearing than most people. Sometimes I can even hear what people say from across the street.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan examined Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wless handsome face. Suddenly, there was envy in her eyes.

    ¡°I say, you¡¯re too favored by the heavens!¡±

    While patting Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s back, Su Wan sighed. ¡°I remember your ability to heal is good too. Back when I rescued you, the wound on your back was bleeding badly but in less than a week, there wasn¡¯t even a scar left!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng brushed his sleeves casually to smoothen the creases. ¡°What is there to envy? Doesn¡¯t everyone say men with scars are manlier?¡±

    Su Wan was speechless looking at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s indifferent look.

    He didn¡¯t like that he had good skin and healing ability but these were what many girls wanted but didn¡¯t have. How nice would it be if he could give her all these? When Su Wan was young, she kept knocking into things. She even had a faint scar on her knee!

    Jiang Xuecheng turned sideways to look at Su Wan with calm eyes.

    ¡°Alright. What did Grandmother tell you? She couldn¡¯t have asked us to go back to the old mansion for dinner, could she?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s firm voice entered her ears, Su Wan was taken aback for a moment and there was an admiration in her eyes.

    This man was indeed very smart!

    Su Wan took a deep breath and went forward to hold Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve answered correctly! Let¡¯s go to Zhao Hua Hospital quickly. It¡¯ll be rude to keep Grandmother waiting.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng took the thermal food jar from the table and went into the lift with Su Wan. They went straight down to the underground parking lot.

    Jiang Xuecheng took a nce at Su Wan¡¯s pretty cheek from the side and with a faint voice, said, ¡°Wan Wan, if you don¡¯t like to go to the old mansion, you can refuse by saying I¡¯m busy.¡±

    Su Wanughed. She went near Jiang Xuecheng and with a serious look, replied, ¡°Actually, I like the seniors of your family. They are nice to me. Moreover, we only go back once in a while and won¡¯t have the awkwardness of seeing each other often.¡±

    Upon hearing this, he looked steadily at Su Wan with his dark eyes but didn¡¯t say anything. He merely held her hand and walked toward the parking bay and drove his Koenigsegg Agera R.

    When they arrived at Zhao Hua Hospital, Su Wan went up alone to send the food and let Jiang Xuecheng wait in the car as they were rushing.

    Su Wan walked into Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s intensive care unit quickly. When she pushed the door open, she found Mrs. Lin there. She nodded smilingly toward her.

    ¡°Hello, Aunty Lin.¡±

    When Mrs. Lin heard Su Wan¡¯s voice from the back, she was surprised at first. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Wan, why didn¡¯t you inform me you wereing? We¡¯re not prepared.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er who was lying on the bed saw Su Wan in a hurry. She was overjoyed when she saw Su Wan but after the joy, there was disagreement in her eyes.

    ¡°You just got off work? You must be tired. Don¡¯te on days that you work. I feel much better now. You don¡¯t have to be worried.¡±

    Su Wan smiled. She darted Lin Fei¡¯er a nce, ¡°You have the strength to lecture me now. It looks like her majesty is indeed feeling much better.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was amused by Su Wan¡¯s tease. She red at Su Wan in disagreement and there was faint redness on her cheeks.

    Compared to her pale look a few days ago, Lin Fei¡¯er had more vitality now. It looked like her condition hadpletely improved after professional care.

    Su Wan took the thermal food jar out from the stic bag and opened it while looking at Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°This is stewed ck chicken with goji berries. I¡¯ve asked Aunty Fang to prepare this for you. There are some Chinese herbs to help enhance blood cirction.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er lowered her head to smell the food and acting like a greedy child, said, ¡°It smells so good!¡±

    Su Wan pursed her lips as she smiled. She portioned some of it into a bowl for Lin Fei¡¯er and replied, ¡°You¡¯re weak now. Finish it so you can get better soon.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er received that bowl of soup and nodded smilingly. Her big eyes were bright.

    When Su Wan saw Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s appetite, she was relieved. She stood up and told Mrs. Lin, ¡°Aunty Lin, I have to go now. Please help me urge Fei¡¯er to finish the soup.¡±

    Mrs. Lin looked at Su Wan and with a stunned look, asked, ¡°Wan, you just came. Why don¡¯t you stay a little longer to talk to Fei¡¯er?¡±

    Su Wan smiled faintly and shook her head. ¡°Sorry, Aunty, I still have something to do. My husband is waiting for me downstairs.¡±

    Su Wan initially came to Zhao Hua Hospital to tell Lin Fei¡¯er some things, such as to mention about Li Peng¡¯s visit.

    However, when Su Wan saw Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s red cheeks and her big eyes slowly regaining energy, Su Wan suddenly saw the cheerful woman she was in the past again.

    Suddenly, Su Wan thought it might be better not to mention Li Peng.

    Her Lin Fei¡¯er would have a more brilliant life in the future and would not have a rtionship with that scumbag.

    Su Wan looked at Lin Fei¡¯er reluctantly. Lin Fei¡¯er waved her hand first and urged Su Wan to leave quickly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your CEO waiting downstairs? Go quickly. Don¡¯t keep him waiting.¡±

    Su Wan smiled and finally walked out of the ward toward Jiang Xuecheng who was waiting downstairs.

    ***

    When they arrived at the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion, Su Wan saw Luo Xiuxiu standing outside waiting for them.

    Luo Xiuxiu was turning her head, looking at this side of the road. There was longing in her eyes.

    Su Wan saw the olddy with gray hair and was ill at heart. She jumped down from the car and ran towards her immediately.

    ¡°Grandmother, sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu showed a loving and warm smile. She smiled and said, ¡°No, no, Xuecheng texted me just now. I just came out ording to the time he gave me.¡±

    This grandson of hers was not as thoughtful in the past. It looked like he was steadier after having a wife.

    Stunned, Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng. Then, her heart warmed. ¡°Grandmother, the wind is strong outside. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu held Su Wan¡¯s hand and brought her toward the door while Jiang Xuecheng walked two steps behind them, looking like a knight.

    After Su Wan entered, she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother, Xu Ziyao, serving food at the table.

    She was wearing a light floral retro-style cheongsam. Her beautiful face was like a lotus in full bloom.

    Xu Ziyao looked indifferent and elegant. She didn¡¯t look like a person who had a son as old as Jiang Xuecheng. On the contrary, it would be more convincing to say that she was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s elder sister.

    When Su Wan saw Xu Ziyao, she was unconsciously scared yet still admired her. She lowered her head slightly and called her softly, ¡°Mother.¡±

    Xu Ziyao put the tes down and turned around slightly. Her cold eyesnded on Su Wan for a long time.

    ¡°Both of you are here. Have a seat.¡±

 Chapter 199 - Give Me A Confirmation

    Chapter 199: Give Me A Confirmation

    Xu Ziyao¡¯s eyes did not have much expression. She looked at Su Wan¡¯s pretty face and then her eyesnded on Jiang Xuecheng, who was behind Su Wan.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I haven¡¯t seen you for quite some time. You seem to be thinner.¡±

    Was Xu Ziyao ming her for not taking good care of her son?

    Feeling uneasy, Su Wan looked down and felt bafflingly nervous. She kept feeling that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother didn¡¯t quite like her.

    Jiang Xuecheng could see Su Wan¡¯s helplessness. He stepped forward and seized her hand. Then, he held Su Wan¡¯s hand while walking forward.

    ¡°Mother, you¡¯re wrong. Recently, I¡¯ve been ordered by Wan Wan to eat more every day. It¡¯s only possible that I¡¯ve gained weight.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was steady and what he said was defending Su Wan in every way. Su Wan looked up at the man beside her. Her initial awkward manner became more natural in that instant.

    She was here to have dinner, not be arrested for public trial. If she were to show a face of nervousness, she was afraid the elders¡¯ impression of her would sharply reduce.

    Xu Ziyao examined the ovepped hands of the two of them and a light shed through her beautiful eyes. Which part did this son of hers like about Su Wan?

    However, when she saw that there was a person whom Jiang Xuecheng would defend, Xu Ziyao¡¯s eyes were filled withplicated emotions. She seemed to be disappointed but happy at the same time.

    Xu Ziyao took the wet napkins which the servants passed to her. She wiped her hands and sat coldly opposite Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Su Wan examined the luxurious dishes on the round table. It was strange that besides the servants, there were only four people at the table, namely Luo Xiuxiu, Xu Ziyao, she, and Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s father, Jiang Wei, and his grandfather, Jiang Zhiyuan were not around...

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t control her curiosity. Hence, she raised her head and looked at Luo Xiuxiu who was sitting on her left.

    ¡°Grandmother, are Grandfather and Father busy today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, both of them are busy and are still outside.¡±

    While Luo Xiuxiu spoke, she took a piece of braised pork tripe in brown sauce for Su Wan.

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t resist Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s enthusiasm and friendliness. Luo Xiuxiu had taken lots of vegetables for her just now. If she were to continue taking for her, Su Wan was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to finish her food.

    Su Wan eximed immediately, ¡°Grandmother, I have lots of vegetables in my bowl. You don¡¯t have to take any more for me. This is more than enough.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu had inquired from Ah Si a long time ago and knew that Su Wan was a meat enthusiast. She had misunderstood that Su Wan wished to eat but dared not take. So, she kept taking for Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan, this is your house. Don¡¯t be shy. If you¡¯re not full, you must tell me.¡±

    Su Wan smiled helplessly and could only nod.

    As Luo Xiuxiu had been moderating the atmosphere, this meal was more rxed than Su Wan had imagined.

    However, toward the end of the meal, Xu Ziyao who had been keeping her silence, spoke.

    ¡°Xuecheng, when do you and Wan n to have your wedding ceremony? I¡¯ve asked you before the first of May if you want to have your wedding ceremony on Labor Day but you kept procrastinating. What¡¯s your n?¡±

    Xu Ziyao¡¯s voice was elegant and smooth. It was so clear it was like the sound of jade collision, but when it entered the ears of everyone present, the atmosphere stagnated that instant.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart missed a beat. So, Xu Ziyao had called Jiang Xuecheng to ask them to have their wedding ceremony on the first of May.

    Su Wan signaled to the man beside her with her eyes, ¡®You didn¡¯t tell me such an important thing!¡¯

    Xu Ziyao was not to be med for thinking about their wedding ceremony. The Jiang family was a famous family in Jiuzhou. Families of power ced importance in reputation and what¡¯s more, a wedding ceremony was such a big thing one shouldn¡¯t be careless about.

    After Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan got married, they had been deliberately or unintentionally dying their wedding ceremony. This made Xu Ziyao extremely worried.

    Jiang Xuecheng shot Su Wan a nce and then his eyes moved to Xu Ziyao. He raised his brows calmly.

    ¡°We¡¯re not in a rush. Wan Wan and I have registered our marriage. There¡¯s no difference as to when we want to hold our wedding ceremony.¡±

    When Xu Ziyao heard this answer, disappointment crept onto her face. Since the day her son grew up, he had not discussed matters, no matter big or small, with his mother.

    Xu Ziyao took a deep breath. Her eyes were fixed on Jiang Xuecheng and she still clung to the topic of their wedding.

    ¡°Yes, no doubt you¡¯ve registered for marriage but you¡¯ve got to give the girl a wedding ceremony. Wan is the granddaughter of the Xie family. They are well-educated and I don¡¯t wish to lose face in front of my own teacher. Give me a confirmation, will you have your wedding ceremony before National Day?¡±

    Su Wan was stupefied. She wanted to say her grandfather, Xie Changfeng, was very satisfied with Jiang Xuecheng as his grandson-inw and would not mind if they had anything ceremonial or not.

    However, when she saw Jiang Xuecheng replying, Su Wan kept silent.

    ¡°Before National Day?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes deepened. He stood up. His side profile was handsome and cold, just like Xu Ziyao¡¯s temperament.

    ¡°Mother, I think National Day is quite a good day. Let¡¯s wait till National Day to hold our wedding ceremony.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Xu Ziyao stared at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sharp eyes and felt blood rushing to her cheeks. She felt that Jiang Xuecheng was deliberately making her angry.

    Luo Xiuxiu saw the tense atmosphere between the mother and the son and so, she tried to be the peacemaker.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t it almost June? Our national day ising soon. Mm, we¡¯ll have to start preparing.¡±

    Seeing Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s smile, Xu Ziyao finally suppressed the agitation in her heart and sat down. However, her pretty face was as cold as the night, sending shivers down people¡¯s spines.

    Su Wan looked at the two icebergs sitting there and felt she and Luo Xiuxiu were freezing to death.

    Jiang Xuecheng and Xu Ziyao were not on good terms with one another. This rtionship between the mother and son made Su Wan frightened.

    Moreover, Su Wan could see that Xu Ziyao made her request for her son¡¯s sake but Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t appreciate it.

    At the thought of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s childhood, Su Wan¡¯spassion arose in her heart. She knew that this man had probably been locked up in the ward by Xu Ziyao for a long time when he was young and so had a rebellious attitude toward his mother.

    However, how could this me fall on Xu Ziyao?

    Jiang Xuecheng was not healthy when he was young. As a mother, Xu Ziyao would definitely want her son to live well. Locking him up was ast resort...

    After dinner, Xu Ziyao¡¯s cold look subsided.

    Xu Ziyao walked down the stairs and saw Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng packing up, about to leave. Jiang Xuecheng ignored his mother but Su Wan nodded at her.

    ¡°Mother.¡±

    Xu Ziyao nodded slightly at Su Wan. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng and with a calm voice, said, ¡°Haoxuan and An¡¯ning areing home in a few days. Could you pick them up from the airport?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan felt her heart skip a beat. The other day, in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s office, she had identally received Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s call.

    Suddenly, a girl¡¯s voice like the sounds of nature, appeared in her ears. She said ¡®Brother Xuecheng¡¯, every word of hers conveying her love for Jiang Xuecheng.

 Chapter 200 - Jealousy Is In The Air

    <h4>Chapter 200: Jealousy Is In The Air</h4>

    At the thought of the girl whose facial features and charm were simr to hers, Su Wan bit her lip. She didn¡¯t know why but her heart sank.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng said he had no feelings for Sheng An¡¯ning, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s feeling for Jiang Xuecheng, on the other hand, was obviously beyond the rtionship of a brother and sister.

    Even in her words, one could make out that Sheng An¡¯ning was full of admiration for Jiang Xuecheng.

    As Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wife, Su Wan felt ufortable.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan keeping silent, he knew immediately that Su Wan¡¯s emotions were negative. It looked like Su Wan hadn¡¯t been able to let go of Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s call that day.

    Jiang Xuecheng shifted his eyes onto Xu Ziyao. With an indifferent and sharp voice, he said, ¡°Haoxuan and An¡¯ning are not little children. They know how to get back here.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heartless words, Xu Ziyao frowned.

    She knew her eldest son was cold in nature but she only requested him to pick Jiang Haoxuan and Sheng An¡¯ning from the airport as one was his biological little brother and the other was the little sister he grew up with!

    How could he refuse such a trivial matter?

    Xu Ziyao examined Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s distant look and finally used a different way to convince him.

    ¡°Wan, you¡¯ve not met Haoxuan and An¡¯ning yet, have you? Your age is simr to theirs. I¡¯m sure all of you can be friends very quickly.¡±

    Before Xu Ziyao could finish her sentence, Jiang Xuecheng interrupted her coldly, ¡°Mother, if there¡¯s nothing else, Wan Wan and I would like to go back to Fontainebleau now.¡±

    Xu Ziyao froze. When Su Wan saw Xu Ziyao¡¯s look, she couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her.

    No matter what, Xu Ziyao was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother. There wasn¡¯t a need for the two of them to get so tense.

    Su Wan walked toward Xu Ziyao immediately with an apologetic look, ¡°Mother, Xuecheng and I would like to take our leave first. On the day Haoxuan and An¡¯ning return, Xuecheng and I will pick them up from the airport.¡±

    Both Xu Ziyao and Jiang Xuecheng were stunned with what Su Wan said.

    Jiang Xuecheng was especially stunned. He knew very well Su Wan was notfortable with Sheng An¡¯ning liking him. He did not expect Su Wan to offer to pick Sheng An¡¯ning and Jiang Haoxuan up.

    Xu Ziyao regained her senses first. She darted a look at the girl with straight ck hair. This was the first time she felt it wasn¡¯t a bad thing for Jiang Xuecheng to marry Su Wan. At least, this daughter-inw of hers was more likeable than her son.

    The cold light in Xu Ziyao¡¯s eyes finally faded and she became warmer.

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll inform you of their arrival time beforehand.¡±

    As Xu Ziyao spoke, she held Su Wan¡¯s hand and her tone was serious and sincere. ¡°Wan, Xuecheng is very stubborn. He¡¯ll never change his mind if he has chosen you. You and Xuecheng must live your lives well, okay?¡±

    Xu Ziyao was an extremely smart woman. She could sense Su Wan¡¯s unnatural look the minute she mentioned Sheng An¡¯ning.

    To Xu Ziyao, Jiang Xuecheng had not responded to Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s love for him in the past and she believed it would be more impossible in the future.

    Although there were many misunderstanding between Xu Ziyao and Jiang Xuecheng, she knew her son very well. Since he had married Su Wan, it meant Su Wan had an extraordinary position in his heart.

    Su Wan did not sense Xu Ziyao¡¯s hint. She pursed her lips and smile. Her voice was light as she replied, ¡°Alright, thank you for your reminder, Mother. Xuecheng and I will live our lives well. You must take good care of yourself too, Mother.¡±

    Xu Ziyao nodded. Just as she wanted to urge Su Wan further, Jiang Xuecheng, who was waiting by the side, showed a face of impatience.

    He tugged Su Wan¡¯s hand and brought her out toward the car at the entrance.

    When Xu Ziyao saw how her son was reluctant to stay even for a minute longer, she was stunned and her eyes became misty.

    Watching the ck car leave, Xu Ziyao sighed.

    When Luo Xiuxiu saw Xu Ziyao¡¯s upset look, she tapped on her shoulder. ¡°Ziyao, our children and grandchildren have their own lives to live. Isn¡¯t it good that Xuecheng is like this now?¡±

    Xu Ziyao unconsciously looked up and turned around faintly. ¡°I hope so. I just wish Xuecheng could be safe and happy all his life.¡±

    This son of hers had been through plenty of torture when he was young. She hoped everything would go smoothly for him in the future.

    ***

    Jiang Xuecheng started the car and they drove out of the boundary of Jiang family¡¯s old mansion. After taking a turning at the corner, they drove into a broad road.

    Su Wan looked at the dim lights in the night. Her pretty eyesxed and she looked like she had a heavy load on her mind.

    Jiang Xuecheng turned the steering wheel quietly and shifted his eyes to the little woman beside him who was spacing out.

    ¡°Wan Wan, why did you agree to pick those two up from the airport?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan turned her face toward him and a smile appeared on her cheeks. ¡°You call your little brother and the girl you grew up with ¡®those two¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Why not? You, on the other hand, aren¡¯t rted to them but agreed to pick them up.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice remained calm and his eyes were deep and unpredictable.

    Su Wan started to exin. ¡°No matter what, whoever is rted to you will be rted to me. We will meet sooner orter. Moreover, I wish to see her...¡±

    Su Wan was silent for a moment and her eyes looked serious.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m curious about the girl called Sheng An¡¯ning. She¡¯s very pretty and talented. She can y both the cello and guqin. The next person that Phoenix Entertainment and Media Company would promote should be her?¡±

    Phoenix Entertainment and Media Company was the entertainment industry under Di Chen Group. As Beitong¡¯s project was linked to the movie Nirvana of Phoenix, Su Wan had gone to Beitong to collect some information and she heard people discussing about Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Luo Xiuxiu had mentioned to Su Wan before that Sheng An¡¯ning wanted to be a famous celebrity.

    Although Su Wan and Sheng An¡¯ning only had a short conversation through the phone, Su Wan had a deep impression of her.

    This girl who looked like her had an ethereal and pleasant voice. She indeed was made to be a great singer.

    As Su Wan was thinking, her beautiful and exquisite face became dull. Although she had never met her rival in love, she knew Sheng An¡¯ning was an outstanding person.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s jealousy, his lips curved into a smile which was hard to hide.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯sughter and couldn¡¯t help ring at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at someone who is jealous and she¡¯s jealous without reason. Her whole body reeks of jealousy and it feels like the smell of jealousy is spreading in my car too...¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s elegant voice, Su Wan rolled her eyes. This man¡¯s mouth was filthy!

    It made her wish to hit him!

 Chapter 201 - Itâ€™s An Honor To Be Late

    <h4>Chapter 201: It¡¯s An Honor To Be Late</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled casually. His eyes were full of doting.

    He liked when Su Wan was jealous. It was adorable...

    After being teased by Jiang Xuecheng for being jealous, Su Wan ignored him. Then, both of them did not engage in further conversation until they arrived at Fontainebleau.

    When they entered the house, the more Su Wan thought about it, the more she felt uneasy. Why did Jiang Xuecheng have so many female admirers? Moreover, Sheng An¡¯ning grew up with Jiang Xuecheng!

    Compared to other women, Sheng An¡¯ning should more or less have a more distinct position in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart, shouldn¡¯t she?

    Su Wan¡¯s head ached and she hit her head. She hung her handbag beside the door and said to Jiang Xuecheng, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let me bathe first today. Don¡¯t fight with me.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng let out a lowugh and hugged Su Wan by the shoulder. Smile and ridicule appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re still jealous. The entire living hall reeks of jealousy now.¡±

    Su Wan wanted to push him away when she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s faint smile, ¡°Can¡¯t I? It¡¯s not against thew to be jealous.¡±

    Unfortunately, Jiang Xuecheng was too huge for Su Wan to shake off. She red at him and could only clench her fists angrily.

    Jiang Xuecheng let out a breath near Su Wan¡¯s ears. The smile on his handsome face was seductive.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I don¡¯t wish to fight with you...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng got very close to her and she could feel his scorching hot breath in her ears.

    Couldn¡¯t this man speak in a proper manner?

    Su Wan rolled her eyes. ¡°At least you¡¯re sensible. Alright, can you let me go? I¡¯m going to get my clothes.¡±

    Before Su Wan¡¯s voice died down, her legs were in the air. She widened her eyes and discovered that Jiang Xuecheng had carried her in his arms.

    This man!

    ¡°But I don¡¯t wish to wait too. Wan Wan, why don¡¯t we bathe together?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse. His deep eyes were filled with fire. The minute Su Wan met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze, she felt she was his prey.

    Su Wan trembled and smiled embarrassingly, ¡°Hey, wouldn¡¯t it be too packed inside? You know, I don¡¯t feel tired anymore. Young Master, you may bathe first.¡±

    It was not surprising that Su Wan suddenly felt stressed. Back then Su Wan was once dragged into the bathroom by Jiang Xuecheng and it was a terrible experience!

    If this was a game, then Su Wan would be the one being killed. It would be miserable!

    She really didn¡¯t want to experience this another time!

    Hearing how Su Wan addressed him as young master, Jiang Xuecheng raised his beautiful brows. He smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯m your husband, Wan Wan.¡±

    While Jiang Xuecheng taught Su Wan how to use the right address, his hands did not behave themselves.

    Although it was May now, the temperature in S City rose very quickly. The clothes that Su Wan was wearing now was much thinner than two months ago and it was more convenient for the man¡¯s hands to misbehave.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart stirred wildly, as if it could jump out of her body any time. Her cheeks were hot and instantly, her fair face was stained red.

    This man! She didn¡¯t know what to say about Jiang Xuecheng!

    Getting exasperated, Su Wan kicked with her ankles, trying to let Jiang Xuecheng let go of her. In the end, the man waspletely unmoved and went on carrying her.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯d better be obedient or I won¡¯t be able to guarantee I won¡¯t take you down before I go in.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan was struck dumb!

    Her red face got redder that instant!

    Jiang Xuecheng took big steps into the bathroom. In fact, he missed hisst bath with Su Wan.

    Too bad, Su Wan was having menses at that time, otherwise, how could he have endured for so long...?

    Luckily, today, all conditions were right. He would not give Su Wan any opportunity to refuse. Everything should be more fun today.

    To Jiang Xuecheng, ever since he discovered teasing Su Wan was so interesting, it had be his hobby and it was going to stay for life.

    Su Wan wanted to cry but could shed no tears. She took a nce at Jiang Xuecheng and felt the heat of his hand on her waist, just like the heat of a soldering iron, uneasy to be ignored.

    Su Wan wanted to say something but immediately shut her mouth. She felt there wouldn¡¯t be any result reasoning with a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.

    Both of them entangled and Su Wan felt she had turned into a vine that surrounded a tree. That feeling was wonderful and unique.

    Then, Su Wan fell asleep in a daze. She didn¡¯t know when Jiang Xuecheng carried her to the bedroom...

    After so much trouble, the next morning when Su Wan woke up, she found Jiang Xuecheng still beside her.

    ¡°Good morning, Wan Wan.¡±

    Su Wan smiled and very quickly, her expression changed. ¡°JIANG. XUE. CHENG. You shameless viin!¡±

    She had not settledst night¡¯s score with Jiang Xuecheng!

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan calling his name word by word while gnashing her teeth, he smiled carelessly as he caressed Su Wan¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Stop fooling around. You¡¯ll bete if you don¡¯t brush your teeth now.¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes. ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t you bete too?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was calm. His thin lips curved up and from the side, he looked extremely handsome and charming.

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to bete with my wife. Isn¡¯t there a Chinese saying about a king who loved his wife dearly and never wanted to attend the imperial court sessions early in the morning?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep and low voice entered her ears. Su Wan looked up at him and found that he had a bold look.

    Su Wan¡¯s lips moved but was tongue tied. It was such a misfortune for Di Chen Group to have a CEO who was willing to bete and lead by example.

    However, even if Jiang Xuecheng was willing to be the person who waste, Su Wan was unwilling.

    She cleaned herself up as quickly as she could. She packed her breakfast and ate her breakfast speedily in the car.

    The minute she sat down in her office, the phone rang.

    Su Wan raised her brows in surprise. To be honest, she had been in Di Chen Group for a long time and she rarely received calls. If there were any tasks for the nning department, they would contact through one¡¯s private number.

    Su Wan supressed her curiosity and answered the call. ¡°Hello, this is Di Chen Group¡¯s nning department, Su Wan speaking. What can I do for you?¡±

    There was a sweet female voice from the other side.

    ¡°Ms. Su? I¡¯m the person in charge of Jinjiang project in Lu Group. You said you wanted to make an appointment to visit the site thest time. Are you free now?¡±

    This was the first time Su Wan met a person who did not inform in advance about a meet up. There wasn¡¯t even a bit of buffer time!

    Wasn¡¯t this person in charge of the Jinjiang project in Lu Group too unorganized?

 Chapter 202 - Unforeseen Disaster

    Chapter 202: Unforeseen Disaster

    Su Wan lowered her head to look at her watch. It was now 8.30 am. If she departed now, she would arrive at Jinjiang at about 9 in the morning.

    Why couldn¡¯t the person in charge tell her earlier to fix their meeting time?

    Su Wan frowned. Although she was not very happy, work was more important.

    Jinjiangmercial building was the secondrge project Su Wan had taken on after the Beitong project. Su Wan would not cause a great loss for a small profit, so she didn¡¯t want to be too calctive with the person in charge of a trivial matter.

    Su Wan took a breath lightly and said calmly, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go over now.¡±

    The girl seemed not to have sensed Su Wan¡¯s displeasure. She answered charmingly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you over there, Ms. Su!¡±

    The girl ended the call.

    Su Wan massaged her brows and seemed to have understood why she was so hasty. From their conversation, Su Wan felt the girl¡¯s attitude was not as if she was making an appointment for work but was rather like someone being coquettish with her boyfriend...

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t make out why Lu Group would send such a girl to be in charge of this project.

    Unconsciously, she felt the girl wouldn¡¯t be one who was easy to get along with. After Su Wan told her assistant, Xiao Zhang, about her itinerary, she hailed a taxi to the construction area of Jinjiangmercial building.

    Su Wan and the girl was supposed to meet at Jinjiang Bridge.

    The minute she got down from the taxi, she looked around. However, no one was there. Even cars were few. It was dested.

    Su Wan thought she had a good temper, so she leaned her back against the bridge railing and waited.

    Suddenly, dark clouds were seen in the sky and very quickly, they covered the sky.

    Was it going to rain?

    She had left the office too hastily and had forgotten to bring an umbre with her!

    The wind blew past, brushing on her skin and bringing a chill.

    Su Wan curled inward slightly. She took out her mobile phone and discovered that the icon of the weather application on her phone had changed from a cloudy day to a rainy day!

    This weather forecast was not reliable! Yesterday, when she looked at it, it showed that today would be a cloudy day!

    When she got home, she would uninstall this weather application and install a new one!

    After a little while, it started to drizzle. The rain dropped into the river and that moment, the scene was misty.

    Feeling distressed, Su Wan frowned. Although the rain was light, she would be drenched sooner orter.

    Su Wan sighed, looking at the river, when suddenly, a big ck umbre appeared above Su Wan and covered the sky.

    Su Wan saw the ck umbre and immediately turned around in delight. ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Eh, why was the person who appeared in her view not a pretty little girl but a tall man instead?

    Su Wan¡¯s heart sank. She looked up slowly and as expected, it was Lu Qingyu¡¯s handsome and seductive face.

    Today, Lu Qingyu wore a tight-fitting grey shirt with an embroidered gold neckline. It matched his evil temperament very well.

    Lu Qingyu smiled faintly. There was a smile in his evil amorous eyes. ¡°Ms. Su, were you too anxious toe out to see me that you forgot to read the weather forecast?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s forehead creased and a trace of disgust shed in her eyes.

    ¡°Master Lu, don¡¯t tter yourself. It¡¯s true that we are coborating with Lu Group for the Jinjiang project but the person in charge wouldn¡¯t ask you toe personally, would she?¡±

    Upon hearing this, a light shed through Lu Qingyu¡¯s amorous eyes. He wouldn¡¯t tell Su Wan that he had be more interested in her since the Beitong exhibition.

    As Jinjiang project was a coboration between Di Chen Group and Lu Group, Lu Qingyu couldn¡¯t help paying more attention to this project ever since he knew the person in charge of this project representing Di Chen was Su Wan.

    Su Wan saw the teasing smile on Lu Qingyu¡¯s face and red at him angrily.

    Seeing Su Wan really angry, Lu Qingyuughed. ¡°Su Wan, has anyone ever told you that you look funny when you re at people?¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she was calm. She took a deep breath and finally controlled her impulse to smash the documents on Lu Qingyu¡¯s face.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, work is a serious matter. I hope you¡¯ll have a more proper attitude.¡±

    How a boss behaved would determine how his employees behaved!

    Su Wan smelt the perfume on Lu Qingyu¡¯s body and began to make malicious conjectures. The girl who called her just now might have some secret stories with Lu Qingyu.

    Lu Qingyu stared at Su Wan with an evil look on his face, ncing at her from head to toe.

    Mm, Su Wan was wearing a ck suit today, a little simr to her dressing during the Beitong exhibition. She had a sonorous aura of a strong career woman.

    However, Lu Qingyu felt that Su Wan¡¯s facial features were beautiful and she would look better in a dress which could made her look more like a timid and lovable little woman.

    Su Wan felt ufortable being stared at by Lu Qingyu. Her gentle voice became stern that instant.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, can we go to the construction site now?¡±

    As she spoke, she started walking without waiting for Lu Qingyu to reply. The rain fell on her long, fluttering hair.

    Not many people dared to speak to Lu Qingyu in amanding tone but he was not at all angry.

    Lu Qingyu looked at the rain and caught up to that slender figure in front of him. ¡°Why are you rushing? The construction site has no legs and won¡¯t run away.¡±

    As he spoke, he graciously tilted his big ck umbre to cover Su Wan.

    Su Wan frowned slightly. She looked at the big ck umbre and felt the atmosphere to be bafflingly strange.

    If she had a chance to work with Lu Group in the future, Su Wan would definitely find out who would being. The feeling of being made fun of was not nice!

    After arriving at the construction site, the rain suddenly stopped.

    Su Wan and Lu Qingyu slowly checked the construction progress. The foundation of Jinjiangmercial building had beenid but the floor of the building only had a general basic shape.

    Su Wan tilted her head up slightly, wanting to look closer but a scream suddenly sounded from behind.

    ¡°Su Wan, be careful!¡±

    Su Wan widened her eyes. Before she could respond, she was pushed aside by Lu Qingyu.

    Su Wan fell to the ground. She rubbed her knees in pain and was confused as to what had happened.

    Suddenly, Su Wan saw a cement brick falling from above and hitting Lu Qingyu!

    God! How did such thing happen?

    Lu Qingyu was agile and although he avoided his head from being hit by the brick, his leg was still hit!

    Blood spread from Lu Qingyu¡¯s ck trousers all of a sudden. Su Wan¡¯s heart thumped wildly. Besides Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s ident, she had not seen so much blood.

    Su Wan quickly calmed down and took out her phone to call the emergency number.

    ¡°Hello, is this the 120 emergency centre? I am at Jinjiang Street. Someone has been injured!¡±

 Chapter 203 - Someone Wants Your Life

    Chapter 203: Someone Wants Your Life

    Su Wan looked at the cement brick stained with blood and her heart tightened.

    If Lu Qingyu had not pushed her aside, she was afraid her head would have been hit and her soul would have flown to heaven.

    Although she didn¡¯t have good impression of the yboy Lu Qingyu, there was great guilt in her eyes as she looked at him now. She pursed her lips and asked Lu Qingyu softly about his injury.

    ¡°Are you alright? I¡¯m so sorry, the ambnce will be here soon. Hold on a little longer.¡±

    Lu Qingyu¡¯s deep amorous eyes swept across Su Wan and his lips curved into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s worth the injury if I can make the beauty worried.¡±

    Su Wan was speechless hearing this. Lu Qingyu¡¯s leg was badly injured but he had not forgotten his true character.

    She hoped nothing serious had happened to Lu Qingyu¡¯s leg and there would not be any negative effects in the future or she would be forever indebted to him.

    The ambnce arrived faster than Su Wan had imagined. Seeing the medical staff carrying Lu Qingyu into the ambnce with a stretcher, Su Wan followed suit.

    The medical staff took out some gauze, alcohol swabs, and some other medical items before helping Lu Qingyu stop his bleeding.

    Su Wan looked at the gauze filled with blood and she had a sudden shiver. She couldn¡¯t bear looking any longer. So, she turned to shift her attention away.

    Suddenly, Su Wan¡¯s phone rang. Seeing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s number on her phone disy, her eyes moved slightly and she answered the call.

    Originally, Jiang Xuecheng had wanted to ask about Jinjiang project but he kept hearing the siren of the ambnce and got worried.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you in an ambnce? What happened?¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words of concern, Su Wan¡¯s heart felt warm. She said, ¡°Xuecheng, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    As she spoke, she lookedplicatedly at Lu Qingyu who was lying on the stretcher. She bit her lips and told Jiang Xuecheng briefly what had happened just now.

    ¡°An ident happened. Lu Qingyu¡¯s leg has been hit by a brick.¡±

    Lu Qingyu?

    Wasn¡¯t Su Wan at the construction site of Jinjiangmercial building? Why was that man with Su Wan?

    There was a sudden change of emotions in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart but he knew he couldn¡¯t get a clear answer about it through the phone. He decided to ask, ¡°Wan Wan, which hospital are you going to?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s low and maic voice entered her ears, she was shocked. By asking that, did he mean he wasing?

    Jiang Xuecheng was actually very busy and he had a meeting to attend in the afternoon. If he were to dy the progress of his work because of her...

    Su Wan hesitated for two seconds and finally told him the name of the hospital.

    ¡°People¡¯s Hospital of S City.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Just as his voice died down, Jiang Xuecheng ended the call. He took the meeting documents from his desk and handed them to Ah Si who was beside him.

    ¡°Ah Si, please inform all departments that today¡¯s meeting is cancelled.¡±

    As he spoke, he marched out of the office. Feeling distressed, Ah Si flipped the documents in his hand. Gosh, he had to deal with those annoying old goblins again.

    Jiang Xuecheng drove his Koenigsegg Agera R toward the People¡¯s Hospital of S City. Why were there so many cars on the street today? The traffic in the entire city was congested.

    With frustration, Jiang Xuecheng turned his steering wheel. Although Su Wan said she was fine, Jiang Xuecheng was still worried if Su Wan was injured.

    ***

    At noon, in People¡¯s Hospital of S City, Su Wan was sitting outside the operating theater. She looked at the caller ID on her phone and her eyes shed.

    What happened today was really shocking. ording to what she knew, the teams, from the design to the construction of Jinjiangmercial building, had been selected carefully. Bricks should not have fallen.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you alright?¡±

    A cold male voice was suddenly heard from behind. Su Wan turned around and saw Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m fine but Lu Qingyu¡¯s injury is serious. The doctor says there¡¯s a fracture on his leg.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s shoulders and examined her from head to toe.

    After making sure Su Wan was not injured, Jiang Xuecheng let out a sigh of relief and started asking her about the ident.

    Su Wan gave him a detailed ount of what happened this morning. Recalling it, she had a lingering fear and at the same time there was a faint sense of guilt.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s gloomy look and caressed her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lu Qingyu is a lucky man. He¡¯ll be alright.¡±

    He should really thank Lu Qingyu for saving Su Wan today.

    Just when Jiang Xuecheng was consoling Su Wan, a doctor pushed the door open and waved at them. ¡°Are you Lu Qingyu¡¯s friends? You may go in and see him now.¡±

    Su Wan nodded at the doctor. Then, she held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand immediately and they entered the ward together.

    Because Lu Qingyu had lost too much blood, the man, who was usually in high spirit, now looked pale. When he saw Su Wan, his eyes lit up but when he saw the man behind her, he smiled faintly.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I didn¡¯t expect you toe and see me. I¡¯m honored that you¡¯ve graced me with your presence.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Lu Qingyu faintly and his eyes were fixed on his leg in ster.

    ¡°Thank you for saving Wan Wan.¡±

    Lu Qingyu was taken aback at first, as if he had not expected Jiang Xuecheng to utter this sentence first. He regained his senses and smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. I¡¯m always fond of being a hero, saving damsels. Of course, it¡¯s my honor to be praised by Mr. Jiang.¡±

    Hearing what Lu Qingyu said, Su Wan couldn¡¯t helpughing. This was the first time she had ever seen someone in such a miserable situation able to still smile. Moreover, his smile was genuine.

    Jiang Xuecheng remained cold and indifferent. He looked steadily at Lu Qingyu and with his deep and steady voice, said, ¡°I owe you one. Within reasonable limits, you can ask me for a favor.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lu Qingyu pouted. He looked at Su Wan and blinked seductively. ¡°Sigh, actually, I¡¯m more interested in Su Wan.¡±

    With Lu Qingyu¡¯s miserable leg, coupled with what he said, the scene looked funny.

    When he saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s look turning colder and colder, Lu Qingyu teasingly added, ¡°However, I shouldn¡¯t have ulterior motives towards the wife of my friend. I still have my virtues and will not do anything against morality.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s mind seemed to be full. She looked at Lu Qingyu and asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s your request?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be holding an auction party on the cruise ship in a few days. Why don¡¯t both of you attend and bid for a few collectables?¡±

    Just that?

    Su Wan was slightly stunned. She thought Lu Qingyu would make some tricky demands.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Before Su Wan could respond, Jiang Xuecheng agreed.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, you¡¯re quick to promise.¡± Lu Qingyu narrowed his eyes and he looked serious.

    ¡°Let me tell you another thing. What happened today might not be an ident. Someone seems to want Su Wan¡¯s life.¡±

 Chapter 204 - Canâ€™t Seek Your Own Doom

    Chapter 204: Can¡¯t Seek Your Own Doom

    Hearing the shocking sentence Lu Qingyu uttered, her hands trembled. She blurted her question, ¡°Are you sure? The brick that fell was not an ident?¡±

    After her question, Su Wan felt a little out of breath.

    She felt a chill on the back and her pretty face tightened. If what Lu Qingyu said was true, who was the person who had a grudge against her and tried to kill her?

    Lu Qingyu raised his eyes and took the cup from the side table calmly. He pursed his lips and started to answer Su Wan¡¯s question.

    ¡°I suppose the brick fell from the fourth floor. When I saw the brick, I looked up and coincidently, I saw a man getting away but I didn¡¯t see his face.¡±

    Su Wan took a deep breath. She was barely able to digest the information Lu Qingyu had just provided.

    If it was true that someone wanted to kill her, who would that be and why?

    Su Wan pursed her lips and asked softly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me just now? We might have been able to catch that man.¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s na?ve words, Lu Qingyuughed and almost spilled the water in the cup.

    ¡°Oh please, I wasme at that time and you¡¯re just a weakdy, do we seek our own doom by confronting the murderer?¡±

    Su Wan looked down and thought what Lu Qingyu said was reasonable.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows were deeply locked. He, who had been silent, spoke atst.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, do you still remember what the person wore?¡±

    Lu Qingyu¡¯s eyes swept across Jiang Xuecheng. When he saw his deep eyes, he was stunned and then he tried recalling the scene.

    Suddenly, Lu Qingyu¡¯s eyes lit up. The question that Jiang Xuecheng brought up was indeed useful!

    He stared at the cup in his hand and seemed to have a kind of excitement.

    ¡°I think he was wearing a deep blue... If I remember correctly, that man was wearing the Jinjiangmercial building¡¯s construction worker attire!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s thumb brushed across her palm hesitantly and frowned. Then, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    When Lu Qingyu heard Su Wan¡¯s doubts, he sneered in disdain.

    ¡°Only my leg was hit by the brick, not my head. I can still remember what happened this morning.¡±

    ¡°That being said...¡±

    Su Wan looked at Lu Qingyu and Jiang Xuecheng hesitantly and put forward her own opinion, ¡°It¡¯s possible that the man wore someone else¡¯s construction worker attire and disguised himself as a Jinjiangmercial building construction worker.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep eyes were fixed on Su Wan¡¯s body. His voice was calm and he directly rejected Su Wan¡¯s hypothesis.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you only made your decision to go to Jinjiangmercial building¡¯s construction site to check the progress today. Nobody knew when you¡¯d be there. Posing as a construction worker requires nning ahead and the risk of him being exposed is higher. Finding an existing worker working there would be easier.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart suffocated. It was scary. So, there was plenty of danger lurking around her?

    Su Wan took another deep breath and calmed her nervous emotions.

    ¡°So, are we going to look for Jinjiangmercial building¡¯s construction workers for investigation?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked up slightly and stared at Su Wan silently. ¡°I¡¯ll investigate. Wan Wan, don¡¯t go over to Jinjiang these few days. I¡¯ll pass this project to someone else.¡±

    Lu Qingyu was taken aback. He waved his hands and his look became serious. ¡°Hey, how could Di Chen Group change the person in charge just like that?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold eyes swept across Lu Qingyu.

    ¡°This is not done just like that. It has been decided after careful consideration.¡±

    Lu Qingyu opened his palm and shrugged helplessly.

    ¡°Alright, I can understand this is for Su Wan¡¯s safety but Mr. Jiang, I heard there are many pretty girls in your nning department. Could you assign a pretty one to be in charge of this project?¡±

    Su Wan was speechless. She had indeed overestimated this man!

    When she saw Lu Qingyu¡¯s serious look earlier on, she thought Lu Qingyu was worried about the inconsistency of the nning style for Jinjiangmercial building. She had not expected it to be for such a meaningless reason.

    However, from today¡¯s incident, she found that Lu Qingyu was quite a good person if she put aside his flirtatious yboy nature.

    ¡°Where did you hear this rumor? Di Chen¡¯s nning department consists mostly of men. If you¡¯re worried about the progress of Jinjiang project, I¡¯ll assign a middle-aged uncle with good experience for this project. He¡¯ll definitelyplete the task well.¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he smiled faintly and this made Su Wan snicker.

    When Lu Qingyu heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s calm tone of voice, he almost vomited blood.

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±

    Lu Qingyu coughed softly and touched his nose.

    ¡°Everyone says Mr. Jiang is serious in speech and manner but it looks like your sense of humor isn¡¯t too bad at all.¡±

    If his partner were a middle-aged uncle, Lu Qingyu would not take charge of this project personally.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m not joking.¡± Jiang Xuecheng stood up from the stool. His deep eyes swept across Su Wan with a sense of unconcealed concern.

    ¡°Wan Wan, it looks like there¡¯s nothing serious with Mr. Lu. Let¡¯s go back to the office.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s lips curved up slightly. She stared at Jiang Xuecheng and replied softly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, Su Wan waved her hand at Lu Qingyu and trailed behind Jiang Xuecheng toward the door.

    Lu Qingyu did not expect the two of them to be so heartless. They had merely stayed for a while and now they wanted to leave him alone!

    Lu Qingyu screamed, ¡°Ouch, my leg hurts. Who said I¡¯m okay? Can you really bear to leave me alone in the hospital?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng turned around and darted him a nce. ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be fully responsible for your injury. I¡¯ve called a special care nurse for you.

    Hearing this, Lu Qingyu waspletely helpless. He looked at Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan who were standing at the door.

    With a dull voice, he reminded, ¡°You muste to the cruise ship auction in a few days. For the sake of me saving Su Wan, please bid for at least two to three collectibles!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t forget what I¡¯ve promised.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng threw out this sentence before bringing Su Wan away.

    Lu Qingyu lowered his head and feeling bored, looked at his watch. He was thinking about calling for his personal assistant when he heard a sweet female voice.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m your special care nurse. Do you feel any difort now?¡±

    When Lu Qingyu heard the voice, most of his bones were crisp. His eyes lit up and he quickly looked toward the door.

    What met his gaze was a big and strong woman. Lu Qingyu gulped.

    The nurse was twice his size!

    God, would Jiang Xuecheng really assign a middle-aged uncle for Jinjiang project...

 Chapter 205 - New Big Brother

    Chapter 205: New Big Brother

    After walking out of S City People¡¯s Hospital, Su Wan saw the ck Koenigsegg Agera R by the road side at one nce.

    Su Wan had never seen Jiang Xuecheng driving other cars. This man was rich but he was unlike other rich men who would change their luxury cars every three to five days.

    Su Wan sat at the co-driver¡¯s seat. She looked at the interior of the car which did not have any decoration. Suddenly, she pursed her lips andughed.

    This car was exactly like its owner. It was extremely simple but attracted more attention.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what are youughing at?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s calm voice sounded and scared Su Wan who was immersed in her own world out of her wits.

    Before Su Wan could respond, Jiang Xuecheng came nearer. Su Wan was caught off guard and clung tightly to the seat.

    The space in the car was not huge. Jiang Xuecheng put one palm on the seat and looked down at her from above.

    Su Wan¡¯s heartbeat sped up suddenly. She smiled awkwardly and felt the air had reduced by half because of the intervention of Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan raised her head slightly and met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face. It was still perfect without ws. His eyes were like the deep sea or the stars. His nose was high and his thin lips were indifferent and beautiful.

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head slightly and nted a light kiss on Su Wan¡¯s lips.

    That warmthsted for a fleeting moment. Before Su Wan could really feel it, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips had left hers.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t make me worry in the future.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared steadily at Su Wan. His voice flowed through Su Wan¡¯s heart like a gentle stream.

    Su Wan could hear her own chaotic heart rhythm. She answered softly, ¡°Mm.¡±

    Until now, Su Wan couldn¡¯t figure out why she would attract a fatal disaster. Hence, she did not take any precautions this morning.

    She must indeed be more careful when she went out next time. She was a greedy person. She still wanted to live for a very long time.

    As she had promised Xu Ziyao, Su Wan wanted to live a good life with Jiang Xuecheng, to raise their children together. She wished they would have a son and a daughter where their son would look like him and daughter would look like her.

    When the children grew up, Su Wan would let go and allow them to fly. By then, she and Jiang Xuecheng could be an old couple with a life pursuit, traveling around the world together and seeing different ces.

    Jiang Xuecheng finally let go of his hand holding Su Wan¡¯s seat. He turned and returned to his own seat.

    When the figure in front of him disappeared, the air seemed to be abundant again. Su Wan took in a light breath. She saw Jiang Xuecheng starting the engine and couldn¡¯t help reminding him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to fasten your seat belt.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled. His lips curved up to a beautiful radian. He pulled the safety belt and buckled it.

    On their way back to Di Chen Group¡¯s headquarters, Su Wan suddenly recalled Lu Qingyu¡¯s words before they left.

    ¡°What¡¯s so special about the auction on the cruise ship mentioned by Lu Qingyu?¡±

    Why did Lu Qingyu repeatedly stress on this?

    Jiang Xuecheng darted Su Wan a nce. When she saw her doubtful look, Jiang Xuecheng started to exin to Su Wan.

    ¡°The Lu family¡¯s cruise ship auction is an annual event. It is an important part of their profiteering chain. Once the transaction is sessful, the Lu family will charge a ten percentmission. Think about it, if the turnover of the collectibles is one hundred million dors, they can easily make ten million dors without any effort.¡±

    Su Wan was left speechless. This was indeed a profiteering industry but an average businessman wouldn¡¯t be able to hold such an auction.

    The Lu family had many acquaintances. They stood in the semi-gray area where they would solicit the sellers from various ways and promise the buyers that the collectibles were authentic.

    ¡°That means Lu Qingyu is trying to cheat us of our money?¡±

    Su Wan thought about it and suddenly a brilliant idea came up. ¡°Should we pick something cheap, then?¡±

    Jiang Xuechengughed and thought Su Wan was na?vely cute.

    He shook his head and a light shed through his eyes.

    ¡°The auction is divided into three sections and they are held independently. The topyer of the cruise ship is the most luxurious one of the three. If Lu Qingyu invites us there, do you think he will ce us at the bottom twoyers?¡±

    Su Wan nced at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep eyes and touched her head. ¡°Alright, then, we¡¯ll have to act ording to circumstances.¡±

    ¡°Wan Wan, this is small matter. He rescued you and it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a daylight robbery. You¡¯re like a treasure bestowed to me by heaven and you¡¯re priceless. I will not exchange you for anything.

    The man¡¯s voice was simple and indifferent, as if uttering something uninteresting.

    However, Su Wan¡¯s body shook tremendously and the string of her heart seemed to have been hooked for a moment. What followed was the feeling of warmth.

    When Su Wan regained her senses, she sighed. It turns out that this man¡¯s love prattle was top-notch. Just a casual sentence could bring about such a huge impact!

    Su Wan gazed into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. A pair of eyes shone deeply and she smiled, showing her two shallow dimples. She looked extremely sweet.

    ¡°You¡¯re the same in my heart.¡±

    ***

    There were many cars on the way back. Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan did not have lunch. So, they found a restaurant along the road and hastily had their lunch.

    At about 2.30pm in the afternoon, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng arrived at Di Chen¡¯s headquarters.

    The minute Su Wan walked into the building, she saw a familiar figure sitting on the couch.

    The man was wearing gold framed sses. With one hand supporting his head, he was reading a business magazine attentively. He looked gentle and noble, just like a modest young master.

    It was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s good friend, Tang Yifeng!

    When she thought of thebel ¡®polished scoundrel¡¯ that she had given Tang Yifeng, Su Wan pursed her lips and held back herughter.

    She trailed behind Jiang Xuecheng, toward Tang Yifeng. When Tang Yifeng heard sounds of footsteps, he raised his head immediately and smiled at Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan.

    ¡°Both of you are finally back.¡±

    Seeing Tang Yifeng¡¯s smile, Su Wan¡¯s mouth twitched, the thought of ¡®he¡¯s a polished scoundrel¡¯ appeared in her mind once again.

    Cough, cough. Su Wan felt Tang Yifeng looked better when he didn¡¯t smile. When he smiled, his temperament was simr to that of Lu Qingyu.

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded faintly while Su Wan smiled, ¡°Hello Mr. Tang. I won¡¯t disturb you and Xuecheng. I¡¯ll go up first?¡±

    Tang Yifeng raised his brows slightly, ¡°Su Wan, you and Xuecheng celebrated my birthday with me. Till now, you still call me Mr. Tang. Isn¡¯t it too distant?¡±

    Su Wan awkwardly pursed her lips. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng as if seeking help. Then, her eyes shifted back to Tang Yifeng.

    ¡°Then, shall I call you Brother Tang?¡±

 Chapter 206 - Let Her Reputation Be Ruined

    Chapter 206: Let Her Reputation Be Ruined

    Su Wan was really not very close to Tang Yifeng...

    Su Wan was the type to warm up slowly. Between her and Tang Yifeng, Jiang Xuecheng was their only link. It was no surprise that Su Wan felt awkward.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s probing question, he nodded on behalf of Tang Yifeng.

    ¡°You can call him Brother Tang. It matches his identity of showing off his seniority.¡±

    Su Wan snickered and suddenly found that Jiang Xuecheng did not only have a sharp tongue towards her.

    In fact, she couldn¡¯t figure out how Jiang Xuecheng, being such a cold person, would have a friend like Tang Yifeng. Both of them had very different personalities.

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s eyes changed slightly. His eyes swept across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face in disagreement.

    ¡°Junior, saying such thing about your senior will hurt me.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. ¡°Mr...Brother Tang, you graduated from Zhao Hua University too?¡±

    Zhao Hua University being Jiuzhou¡¯s top university was a ce many students dreamed of entering.

    However, Su Wan had a deep impression of this university, mainly because of her grandfather, Xie Changfeng!

    That year, Xie Changfeng couldn¡¯t get into Zhao Hua University because of the little gap in his score. Since then, Zhao Hua University had be something Xie Changfeng could see but couldn¡¯t get.

    Whenever Xie Changfeng was free, he would talk to Su Wan and asked her to study hard and strive to be a student of Zhao Hua University.

    Back then, Su Wan was one of the top students in her high school. However, her results did not meet the minimum requirements for admission.

    It might be fate that Su Wan went to Dong Chen Country eventually but married Jiang Xuecheng, a Zhao Hua University graduate. It was indirect but she had fulfilled her grandfather¡¯s dream.

    Tang Yifeng raised her brows and pointed at his own face. ¡°Su Wan, don¡¯t you think I look like someone from Zhao Hua?¡±

    Su Wan skimmed through Tang Yifeng from head to toe and then shook her head seriously.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s blood rushed to his face. Only then did he know that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had the biggestmon ground¡ªboth of them had vicious tongues.

    However, looking at the girl¡¯s smiling face, he felt bad to fight back.

    Su Wan waved towards the two of them. ¡°Xuecheng, Brother Tang, I¡¯ll go up first?¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng nod, Su Wan¡¯s eyes curved and she returned to the nning department.

    Because of what happened today, Su Wan would not be in charge of the Jinjiang project. She had to tidy up the information to be handed over to the next person in charge.

    After Su Wan went up, Jiang Xuecheng and Tang Yifeng gazed at one another. Then, both of them walked into the private elevator and went straight up to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s CEO office on the twenty-seventh floor.

    Jiang Xuecheng poured himself and Tang Yifeng each a cup of coffee. Then, he sat on the sofa. He held his cup up and took a sip of coffee.

    ¡°How¡¯s your investigation on Wan Wan¡¯s parents¡¯ case?¡±

    ¡°Not optimistic.¡±

    Tang Yifeng quickly shook his head and there was a baffling heaviness between his brows.

    Jiang Xuecheng shot him a faint nce and a sigh came out of his lips.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you find the driver?¡±

    The driver who hit Su Wan¡¯s parents was the key to solving the mystery. As long as they could locate him and get him to testify against Su Jiankai¡¯s family, all difficulties would be easily solved.

    Tang Yifeng lowered his eyes. In a daze, he stared at the cup in his hands and his tone became hesitant.

    ¡°It seems like someone is helping him avoid our investigation or the driver wouldn¡¯t have disappeared into thin air if he¡¯s on this alone. Su Jiankai is probably aware of our actions, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Hearing what Tang Yifeng said, Jiang Xuecheng quickly rejected his conjecture.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be Su Jiankai. The family¡¯s power has now weakened. They won¡¯t have such great ability.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s decisive voice entered Tang Yifeng¡¯s ears and his eyes deepened. He raised his head to look at Jiang Xuecheng in the eyes.

    ¡°Xuecheng, are you suspecting that there¡¯s someone behind Su Jiankai?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded heavily. ¡°I¡¯m not just suspecting, I¡¯m actually certain. The person is in the dark, and he or she seems to be very good at observing us and is always able to dodge our sight.¡±

    Tang Yifeng shivered and his shoulders trembled. ¡°I¡¯m timid, don¡¯t scare me. It¡¯s creepy to hear this.¡±

    ¡®We are in the light while our enemy is in the dark and we have to resist each cold arrow shot by our enemy at any time. How to not be frightened?¡¯ Tang Yifeng thought.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood up. He ced the coffee in his hand down and gazed at the curtain not far away.

    ¡°Yifeng, I have a subtle feeling.¡±

    When Tang Yifeng heard what he said, he stood up too. He followed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze and saw the curtain flying with the wind.

    ¡°What feeling?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips slightly. He clenched his fists but rxed again in less than three seconds.

    ¡°I keep having this feeling that the person behind Su Jiankai is simr to the person who ordered the men to kill us in March.¡±

    They were equally mysterious and unfathomable and they understood them pretty well.

    Tang Yifeng was silent for a moment and his look became more and more serious.

    ¡°When you mention it, they are indeed simr but Su Wan¡¯s parents¡¯ incident happened so many years ago, while you and Su Wan met by chance. Isn¡¯t it a little far-fetched to put all this together?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly and stared at Tang Yifeng. With a decisive and resolute voice, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The fox will show its tail one day. No matter who the person is, he will have to face us one day.¡±

    Tang Yifeng tapped Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders and smiled boldly. ¡°Of course!¡±

    As Tang Yifeng spoke, he changed the topic to this morning¡¯s incident. ¡°Xuecheng, who do you think ordered the person to hit Su Wan with a brick?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be Wan Wan¡¯s cousin, Su Yurou.¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, there was an air of fierceness between his brows.

    ¡°That woman went to Kang Ping Hospital a few days ago and I guess she had figured out how the news of her fake pregnancy was spread.¡±

    Besides Su Yurou, Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t think of anyone at the moment. Besides her, who would murder someone using such an unskilled approach?

    They had not started the investigation and there were so many clues. Once they started their investigation, things woulde to light faster.

    Tang Yifeng widened his eyes. ¡°It can¡¯t be, can it? Isn¡¯t this woman beyondprehension? She wants to kill her own cousin just because of this? Isn¡¯t that too cruel?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate a woman¡¯s jealousy.¡±

    After Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he returned to the sofa.

    Tang Yifeng shrugged. ¡°Alright then, how do you want to fix Su Yurou?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng cared so much about Su Wan. Su Yurou¡¯s action this time had naturally provoked Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°This woman has grown close to a male beautician recently. She still has some use. We¡¯ll keep her but first, let her reputation be ruined.¡±

 Chapter 207 - Paralyze One Arm

    Chapter 207: Paralyze One Arm

    Ruin Su Yurou¡¯s reputation?

    Tang Yifeng saw the cold smile on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face and suddenly felt a coldness immersing into his bone marrow.

    He had known earlier that those who messed with Jiang Xuecheng would not have good ending.

    Su Yurou had married Gu Zihang. To the Gu family, a family who ced importance in reputation, Su Yurou would be chased out of the house if the news about Su Yurou and the male beautician¡¯s affair was disseminated.

    Moreover, if the news were to spread, the good reputation that Su Yurou had been building up for many years in the upper social circle would bepletely ruined.

    To Su Yurou, it would be better to put a knife on her neck than to be criticized by others.

    Tang Yifeng pursed his lips and replied softly, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded and just as he was about to say something, his mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrated.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood up and took his mobile phone. When he saw the content of the message he had just received, his dark eyes deepened.

    ¡°Ah Si said he found the Jinjiangmercial building construction worker who threw the brick. They are now at the underground parking lot. Yifeng, would you like to go with me to have a look?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was tranquil. Tang Yifeng looked at his calm face and for a moment, he couldn¡¯t figure out what his good friend was thinking.

    ¡°What will you do to him?¡±

    Tang Yifeng couldn¡¯t help blurting the question in his mind. Jiang Xuecheng nced at Tang Yifeng and smiled faintly.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡±

    Speechless, Tang Yifeng darted him a look and started following him to the private elevator straight down to the underground parking lot.

    When they came out of the lift, they saw Ah Si standing at the door. Beside him was a man about thirty-six or thirty-seven years of age, tied up with a rope.

    The man who was wearing a dark blue construction worker¡¯s attire, was sitting on the ground with his head lowered. His body was fit and strong. From Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s angle, he saw a few bruises on his cheeks. He had obviously been in a fight with someone.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked calm and his eyes were deep and bottomless. However, that pair of hands seized tightly, showed their owner¡¯splicated emotions.

    ¡°Is he the one?¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s question, Ah Si nodded respectfully. ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master. He¡¯s the one who wanted to murder Young Madam.¡±

    As Ah Si spoke, his eyesnded on the middle-aged man who was tied up and now sitting on the ground. His look changed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve questioned him. His name is Wu Bing. Hemitted a few sneaky criminal acts in the past but there were all small without any criminal records, he was merely lectured. Recently, he lost a lot of money in an underground gambling den and so...¡±

    Before Ah Si¡¯s voice died down, Wu Bing, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly raised his head, as if he had been jarred.

    His eyes were gloomy andx. His dazed eyes swept across the three men who were looking at him from above. After that, his eyes were fixed on the person whom Ah Si addressed as Young Master.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me. I did not do this intentionally. I lost a lot of money and that¡¯s why I was corrupted. That day, a prettydy came to look for me and said she would help me repay my debt, I...¡±

    While he talked, his face was covered with tears. It was a pitiful sight.

    It was obvious that when Ah Si found him, he had given Wu Bing an unforgettable lesson.

    Both Wu Bing¡¯s hands and feet were tied by ropes. However, he dragged the rope and crawled toward Jiang Xuecheng with his knees and tried to beg for his forgiveness, probably because he was eager to survive.

    When Wu Bing was nearing Jiang Xuecheng, Ah Si frowned and stood in front of Wu Bing to block him.

    His young master was a clean freak and didn¡¯t like strangers to be near him.

    However, Ah Si did not expect Jiang Xuecheng to walk past him and bend down to look into Wu Bing¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°When did the woman look for you? Describe how she looks. How much did she give you?¡±

    Wu Bing met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes and he didn¡¯t know why he couldn¡¯t help shivering when his gaze met that pair of dark eyes.

    This man was frightening.

    Wu Bing paled and his body shrunk backward. Unconsciously, he felt he had provoked this man and life might be worse than death for him in the future...

    Wu Bing¡¯s veins on his forehead kept throbbing and his teeth chattered. He started to think about Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s questions.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know thatdy. I only remembered...she came to look for mest week. She¡¯s fair, gentle and has a nice voice. She gave me one hundred thousand dors at first and said will give me another one thousand dors when I¡¯m done...¡±

    ¡°So you owe the gambling den two hundred thousand dors in total, do you?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stood up. When he said this, he was looking at Ah Si.

    Just when Wu Bing wanted to answer, Ah Si had nodded first.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master, I¡¯ve put the one hundred thousand dors Wu Bing received from Su Yurou into this bag and brought it here.¡±

    Upon hearing this, there was a chill between Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s beautiful brows, as if nothing had happened.

    Wu Bing dared not breathe. He frowned and looked at him but didn¡¯t know what this man meant.

    Jiang Xuecheng was a man of high status. He wouldn¡¯t care about one thousand dors, would he?

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips were tightly pursed, almost into a straight line. For a moment, no one spoke and the atmosphere became increasingly silent.

    Wu Bing¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly. He didn¡¯t know what Jiang Xuecheng would do to him.

    Wu Bing gritted his teeth and suddenly, he knocked his head onto the ground.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I was corrupted because of a moment of greed. Since your wife is alright, can you please spare my life? I still have my parents, wife, and children to feed and all of them depend on me. Please...¡±

    ¡°Spare your life? Tell me, which hand did you use to throw that brick?¡±

    Jiang Xuehceng bent down and his eyes looked steadily at Wu Bing, who was terrified.

    ¡°Right, right...no, left hand!¡±

    Wu Bing saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold look and his fear rose suddenly like a tide.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were deep and his voice was extremely cold. ¡°Is it your left or right hand? I don¡¯t like people who lie.¡±

    Wu Bing shut his eyes in despair and replied, ¡°Right hand!¡±

    ¡°Ah Si, untie the rope and paralyze his right armpletely.¡±

    It was a sentence of indifference, calm and without hesitation.

    Ah Si nodded and walked up immediately. He pulled Wu Bing¡¯s shoulders and ck!, Wu Bing¡¯s painful roar reverberated throughout the entire car park!

    After two minutes, one could still hear Wu Bing¡¯s continuous scream.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Wu Bing¡¯s bleeding right arm and squinted. ¡°You may leave now.¡±

    Wu Bing¡¯s face was ghastly pale. Joy appeared in his eyes. He had not expected to be still alive!

 Chapter 208 - Make It Clean

    <h4>Chapter 208: Make It Clean</h4>

    Wu Bing touched his arm, which was covered in blood, and limped toward the door. Once in a while, he turned back to look.

    As the distance increased, Wu Bing could no longer see Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. He could only see a ck figure indistinctively.

    However, even though he was so far away, Wu Bing could still feel the man¡¯s king-like aura.

    Moreover, till now, Wu Bing still couldn¡¯t believe Jiang Xuecheng would spare his life just like that!

    Even if he had lost one arm, he was still alive. To Wu Bing, to be alive was the most important.

    The three men who were still standing in front of the lift at the underground parking lot were currently silent.

    In the blink of an eye, the man who was bleeding was now out of sight. Ah Si looked at Tang Yifeng hesitantly and then at his young master.

    ¡°Young Master, are you letting Wu Bing go just like this? No matter what, he intentionally wanted to kill Young Madam...¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, a cold light appeared in his dark eyes.

    His eyes swept across the empty underground car park and with a voice as deep as the water, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Ah Si was surprised. He had not expected Jiang Xuecheng to divert the topic like that and dismiss his question.

    Tang Yifeng, who was watching the whole interaction, patted Ah Si on the shoulder and thought that Ah Si was too dumb.

    Ah Si grew up in the Jiang family together with Jiang Xuecheng and had gone through special training. Why was his IQ not even a tenth of his young master¡¯s?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know your young master is evil? He has promised not to take Wu Bing¡¯s life but he can¡¯t guarantee others would spare his life so easily...¡±

    Before Tang Yifeng¡¯s voice died down, Ah Si¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s calm face and there was a moment of trance.

    A deep thought shed through Ah Si¡¯s eyes. He turned to look at Tang Yifeng and blurted, ¡°You mean, kill him through the hands of another?¡±

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s eyes were fixed on Ah Si and snapped his fingers. ¡°Ah Si, are you only responding now? Your brain works too slowly.¡±

    As he spoke, Tang Yifeng followed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes and looked at the empty underground parking lot.

    A teasing smile appeared on his face but under this smile, there was a hidden chill.

    ¡°That man went to the underground gambling den to risk his life. He owes them two hundred thousand dors. The one hundred thousand dors which Su Yurou gave him has been brought here by you. Tell me, do you think those thugs in the underground gambling den would let him live an easy life?¡±

    Although Ah Si had guessed the answer, his heart trembled.

    His young master was indeed brilliant to use a stranger¡¯s hands to kill without blood and without dirtying his own hands.

    Suddenly, Ah Si recalled something. He looked at Jiang Xuecheng respectfully and lowered his head slightly.

    ¡°Young Master, what do we do with the one hundred thousand dors we took from Wu Bing¡¯s house?¡±

    A hundred thousand dors, to Jiang Xuecheng, was indeed a trifling profit and was negligible but this money came suddenly and Ah Si didn¡¯t know how to handle it.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyesnded on Ah Si. His dark eyes were calm and people beside him couldn¡¯t make out his emotions.

    ¡°Handle it as you wish. If you like, take it as a bonus for this mission.¡±

    Gosh, who doesn¡¯t like money?

    A hundred thousand dors was nothing to his young master but to Ah Si, it was definitely a windfall!

    Ah Si nodded smilingly at Jiang Xuecheng and thought his young master had reached a new height today.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll deposit it directly into my card then.¡±

    The things he had wanted to buy several days ago were too expensive and he didn¡¯t buy it. Today, he could get those things. How nice!

    Tang Yifeng saw Ah Si beaming with joy and couldn¡¯t help pouting as he looked at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Hey, every time Ah Sipletes a mission, he¡¯s rewarded but look at me¡ªI¡¯ve worked hard too, but I get nothing?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard what he said, his eyes which were as deep as the sea were calm. ¡°If youe to Di Chen Group to work for me, I can consider your suggestion.¡±

    Before Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice died down, Ah Si immediately agreed with his young master. He looked at Tang Yifeng in disdain.

    ¡°Master Tang, what you said is too one-sided, as if Young Master rewards me every time he assigns me a task.¡±

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s lips twitched and was tongue tied. He felt he must have forgotten to look at the yellow calendar before he went out today.

    First, he was ridiculed by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wife, saying he didn¡¯t look like a Zhao Hua University graduate. Now, he was mocked by Jiang Xuecheng and his subordinate.

    Was it easy for him?

    Jiang Xuecheng darted a look at Tang Yifeng¡¯s indignant and aggrieved face. His lips were lightly pursed and then he smiled faintly.

    ¡°If both of you like the cool air in the parking lot, you may stay for a while more. I won¡¯t be with you.¡±

    Then, Jiang Xuecheng pressed the button on the elevator behind him and entered the elevator.

    ¡°Hey, Young Master, wait for me. I don¡¯t like to take in the cool air. It¡¯s probably Master Tang¡¯s hobby!¡±

    When Ah Si saw Jiang Xuecheng entering the lift, he immediately dashed into the elevator.

    Tang Yifeng was thinking if his pride or his friend was more important. As he saw the elevator door closing, he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. So, he squeezed himself into the elevator.

    Ah Si winked at Tang Yifeng with a face full of ridicule.

    Tang Yifeng red at Ah Si angrily. He had never thought he would one day be looked down upon by Ah Si. This was not fair!

    When they arrived at the CEO office on the twenty-seventh floor, Jiang Xuecheng exined to Tang Yifeng and Ah Si separately on what they ought to do recently.

    Jiang Xuecheng was calm and he stared at Tang Yifeng faintly while he spoke. ¡°Make it clean, don¡¯t leave any clues behind.¡±

    Tang Yifeng shrugged, ¡°Leave it to me, don¡¯t worry. When have I ever gone wrong? Moreover, she¡¯s not a woman of high rank...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows knitted and a light shed through his eyes swiftly. He pursed his lips slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Su Yurou. I meant the person behind them...¡±

    From the beginning, the only person who could arouse crisis awareness in Jiang Xuecheng was the mysterious person.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s calm voice entered Tang Yifeng¡¯s ears. Tang Yifeng stared at him for a while and started to frown.

    The smile on Tang Yifeng¡¯s face faded and his look of imprudence turned to solemnity. His voice turned cold too.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention.¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng nodding slightly, Tang Yifeng walked slowly toward the door. He turned around and waved to Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°I¡¯ll make a move then.¡±

    The moment Tang Yifeng opened the door, Su Wan was about to push the door to enter. He identally hit Su Wan¡¯s hand.

    Su Wan lowered her head in pain. Ouch, it seemed painful.

 Chapter 209 - A Sudden Message

    Chapter 209: A Sudden Message

    Su Wan looked at the back of her hand. Sure enough, it had turned red. She rubbed her hand with her ring finger and a heart-piercing pain reached her brain.

    A few uncontroble tears appeared in her eyes. When she thought there were people around, she lowered her head and kept blinking and forcing her tears back.

    Tang Yifeng looked at Su Wan worriedly. When he opened the door just now, he didn¡¯t know Su Wan was at the door.

    Who knew it was so unfortunate?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Su Wan, does your hand hurt?¡±

    Su Wan looked up and smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a little red. Brother Tang, are you going off now?¡±

    Tang Yifeng nodded and touched his nose. ¡°I¡¯ll make a move then. Sorry about just now...¡±

    Su Wan smiled. ¡°Goodbye, Brother Tang.¡±

    The sound of the elevator sounded and Tang Yifeng went into the elevator immediately. Su Wan waved at him and then walked into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s office.

    ¡°Xuecheng, we¡¯re off duty, let¡¯s go home together.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan. Then, he pointed at Su Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s swollen.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was faint but Su Wan was shocked. Her body shook and when she lowered her head, she saw her swollen hand.

    Su Wan sighed gloomily. ¡°I said I wanted to eat a steamed bun just now and now I¡¯ve got a ready-made one.¡±

    ¡°Wan Wan, you have a sense of humor.¡±

    Looking at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s faint smile, a sense of helplessness shed through Su Wan¡¯s eyes. She rolled her eyes in protest.

    ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m injured. Can¡¯t you have some sympathy?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes and there was a trace of teasing in his eyes.

    Su Wan¡¯s mouth twitched and she was tongue-tied. This man, Jiang Xuecheng, was born to conquer her. Who on earth would talk to one¡¯s wife like this?

    Jiang Xuecheng leaned forward and helped Su Wan sit down and made Su Wan a cup of Taiping Kowkui tea.

    ¡°You sit here. I¡¯ll get an ice pack for you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, a trace of astonishment shed through her eyes. Although the entire twenty-seventh floor was exclusive for Jiang Xuecheng, how could he have everything here?

    When Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s huge figure disappeared from Su Wan¡¯s sight, she pouted. After a while, Su Wan could smell a faint fragrance of tea.

    Su Wan held up the ss tea cup with her non-injured hand.

    Actually, Su Wan didn¡¯t quite like drinking tea nor did she enjoy coffee. However, Jiang Xuecheng had a special liking for these two beverages.

    Jiang Xuecheng was strict when it came to work. Sometimes, when his work that day was not done, he would lock himself in his study room when he was home.

    Su Wan would then make him a cup of coffee or green tea.

    After two minutes, Jiang Xuecheng brought the ice pack.

    Su Wan sat on the leather sofa while Jiang Xuecheng knelt in front of her. He looked down and carefully ced the ice pack on Su Wan¡¯s hand.

    Su Wan stared at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face which was so near her attentively. This man was really good-looking and more charming when looked at closely. There weren¡¯t any ws which one could pick.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s skin was delicate and slightly fairer than the average men. His eyshes were thick and long. Even so, it didn¡¯t make one think he was a pretty boy but instead, he was manly.

    This was perhaps because of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s distinctly outlined facial features. He was handsome and his nose was high and straight. Coupled with his dark and deep eyes, he was a breathtaking sight.

    Many times, as long as one got a look from Jiang Xuecheng, one would feel like worshiping him.

    Su Wan sneered at herself secretly in her heard. Why was her obsession getting more serious when she was with Jiang Xuecheng all day long...?

    Su Wan smiled and put all her focus on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyshes.

    Hmm, since she had nothing to do, why not count his eyshes?

    One, two, three, four...

    Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t know Su Wan was doing such meaningless thing. He turned the ice pack while asking how Su Wan felt.

    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    Su Wan had counted up to thirty-seven in her heart but Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sudden question messed up her thoughts.

    When she looked once again, she didn¡¯t know which eysh she had just counted.

    Feeling upset, Su Wan pursed her lips. She felt her previous effort had been wasted. She was really interested in how many eyshes Jiang Xuecheng had.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked up to examine Su Wan with his eyes as deep as the sea.

    ¡°Wan Wan, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±

    Su Wan was still immersed in her pain of recounting eyshes and when she suddenly heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice, she regained her senses.

    She blinked her eyes and said casually, ¡°No, it¡¯s not painful at all.¡¯

    It was painful actually but when Su Wan immersed herself in staring at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s extremely handsome face, she had forgotten the pain for a moment.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s rxed look and knew she was telling the truth. So, he lowered his head once again and applied the coldpact for Su Wan seriously.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you often get bumps and bruises. Don¡¯t be so clumsy next time. You must cherish you own body.¡±

    It was a low and cold voice but when it was said by Jiang Xuecheng, there was a sense of doting.

    Su Wan blushed but when she realized that Jiang Xuecheng had called her clumsy, she started to defend herself.

    ¡°I was not clumsy! Just now, Brother Tang wanted to open the door and I was about toe in. Should I be med that my hand was hit? I¡¯m not a person who would torture myself.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng ced the ice bag on Su Wan¡¯s hand. He stood up and looked at Su Wan¡¯s frantic face. There was a faint smile in his voice.

    ¡°Wan Wan, it¡¯s useless to quibble. It won¡¯t cover up the truth of your low IQ.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan felt helpless. She clenched her teeth and thought Jiang Xuecheng was picking a fight!

    ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re the smartest in the whole world!¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes when she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slight smile.

    She knew it had be a rare pleasure for the narcissistic Jiang Xuecheng to hit her confidence.

    Suddenly, there was a strong vibration from the phone in her handbag. Her eyes shed and she took out her phone.

    The screen lit up and a new message appeared.

    ¡°Haoxuan and An¡¯ning will arrive at S City International Airport at 2 pm on Sunday. Wan, remember to go with Xuecheng to pick them up.¡±

    Su Wan switched off her phone and a trace ofplicated emotions appeared between her brows.

    Jiang Xuecheng darted Su Wan a look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 210 - Su Yurou With Evil Motives

    Chapter 210: Su Yurou With Evil Motives

    Su Wan shot Jiang Xuecheng a nce and slowly passed the phone to him. ¡°Here, have a look at it yourself.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows nomittally. He took the phone and saw thetest message sent by his mother. Then, he curved his lips and an obvious smile appeared.

    ¡°Who made you promise so easily only to regret it now?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was cold in nature. To him, Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s and Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s return was nothing special and there was no special joy in him.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyesnded on Jiang Xuecheng. Her brows knitted and answered stubbornly, ¡°Who says I¡¯m regretting?¡±

    She was looking forward, yet afraid. Su Wan really wanted to know who Sheng An¡¯ning was but was afraid that she would feel ashamed when she saw her.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s saw Su Wan in a dilemma. He caressed Su Wan¡¯s hair as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Su Wan looked up and smiled. She seized Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm tightly. No matter what Sheng An¡¯ning was like, it wouldn¡¯t change her love for Jiang Xuecheng.

    She had captured his heart and they would never part.

    Su Wan firmly believed Jiang Xuecheng had the same attitude toward her.

    ***

    On Saturday, at the Gu residence, Su Yurou took out her lipstick to freshen up her lips in front of the mirror.

    She stretched out her hand to touch her hair and when she was sure her make up and clothes looked good, she was ready to go out.

    Just when Su Yurou was about to stand up, the bedroom door was pushed opened.

    Su Yurou was scared out of her wits. She turned around and the sight of a huge figure entered her vision.

    Gu Zihang was wearing a custom-made fitting ck shirt. He had a clear and slender figure and his contours were perfectly brought out by his shirt. He was so charming that Su Yurou couldn¡¯t move her eyes away from him for a moment.

    Su Yurou put down the eyebrow pencil and looked steadily at Gu Zihang¡¯s face. She smiled a gentle smile.

    ¡°Zihang, are you going out today?¡±

    Gu Zihang¡¯s eyes swept across Su Yurou casually and with a faint voice, answered, ¡°Mmhm.¡±

    Su Yurou gritted her teeth. Ever since the day Du Huimin exposed her fake pregnancy, although he did not divorce her, Gu Zihang¡¯s attitude toward her was totally different and it was driving her crazy.

    Moreover...

    Since that day onward, Gu Zihang hadpletely lost interest in her and Su Yurou found it hard to speak her mind.

    Every night, no matter what she did to seduce him, Gu Zihang would only hug her and say coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡± Gu Zihang had not touched her since the day she announced she was pregnant.

    Was this a young man in his twenties who was full of vigor?

    Su Yurou even suspected Gu Zihang looking for another woman behind her back when he had his needs.

    What made Su Yurou angrier was when she had cut some fruits and brought them into the study room for Gu Zihang one day, she found him spacing out while looking at a notebook.

    In the notebook was a group photograph of them going on an excursion during high school. She was in the picture but Gu Zihang¡¯s eyes were obviously on Su Wan.

    Su Yurou couldn¡¯t bear this. She had married Gu Zihang but why was Gu Zihang thinking of his ex?

    Which part of her was no match for Su Wan?

    Su Yurou believed she had done a lot for Gu Zihang and no woman in this world had done more than her!

    Lots of thoughts appeared in Su Yurou¡¯s mind. Her dark pupils tightened.

    Su Yurou pursed her lips. She stood up and walked toward Gu Zihang. On her face was a sweet smile.

    ¡°Zihang, I¡¯m going to Yirenfang for facial treatment and I might take a longer time. You don¡¯t have to pick me up today.¡±

    Gu Zihang¡¯s face remained unchanged. He looked faintly at Su Yurou and found that Su Yurou¡¯s make up was very exquisite. She was in a white off-shoulder dress and the dress made her elegant facial features more beautiful.

    He felt the time Su Yurou used for dressing up was longer and longer these days, as if she was trying to attract his attention or for some other reasons...

    Moreover, she had been going out more and more frequently and would stay longer at Yirenfang Beauty Salon.

    Gu Zihang narrowed his eyes and for a moment, he couldn¡¯t figure out the connection between her tiny changes. He stared at Su Yurou¡¯s bright and beautiful face steadily.

    He secretly thought he had given Su Yurou a cold shoulder for so long that she wanted to dress up to please him.

    Gu Zihang sighed in his heart. No matter what, Su Yurou deceived him into thinking she was pregnant because she loved him and wanted to marry him.

    He would stop this cold war in a few days.

    Gu Zihang watched her without uttering a single word. He had an enigmatic look.

    Su Yurou¡¯s look changed slightly when the silence stretched on. She lowered her head slightly to avoid his gaze and dared not look into his eyes.

    Had he sensed something?

    Just when Su Yurou was seizing her hands and feeling her heart racing, Gu Ziahng caressed her hair.

    ¡°Come home earlier. Be careful.¡±

    Su Yurou let out a sigh of relief secretly in her heart and knew Gu Zihang did not know anything. She raised her head and smiled at him, ¡°Zihang, I¡¯ll make a move first, then.¡±

    Gu Zihang¡¯s deep eyes swept across her and stopped on Su Yurou¡¯s bright smiling face for two seconds. Then, he nodded andplimented her. ¡°You look good today.¡±

    Su Yurou was stupefied and overjoyed. Gu Zihang had notplimented her in a long time.

    Su Yurou nodded again and in good spirits, she headed downstairs. She felt her rtionship with Gu Zihang would improve soon.

    When Su Yurou walked past the living hall, she was in good mood. She saw Du Huimin making tea in the living hall. She smiled genuinely and greeted her.

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m going to Yirenfang for facial treatment.¡±

    Du Huimin put down the purple sand tea pot in her hand. A light shed through her beautiful eyes. ¡°It¡¯d be better to read more books than to go for facial treatments when you¡¯re free.¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯d smile froze. She knew this old hag would mock her both openly and behind her back.

    Su Yurou suppressed her displeasure in her heart. Her eyes remained smiling as she replied, ¡°Alright, Mother, I¡¯ll remember that.¡±

    Before Du Huimin could say another word, Su Yurou had walked out of the door without turning back. She definitely didn¡¯t want to hear the old hag¡¯s lecture.

    The old hag said it well but was she able to keep her man? Gu Xun was still enjoying the happiness of womanizing!

    ***

    After ten minutes, Su Yurou arrived at Yirenfang Beauty Salon.

    When the girl at the front desk saw her, she bowed respectfully. ¡°Hello Ms. Su Yurou, would you like to call upon Liu Jun as usual?¡±

 Chapter 211 - Eyes On Weibo

    <h4>Chapter 211: Eyes On Weibo</h4>

    While the girl at the front desk asked Su Yurou, she quietly examined Su Yurou¡¯s pretty face.

    Miss Su Yurou was their VIP. In the past, she liked to have female beautician but recently, her taste had changed.

    Was Liu Jun¡¯s skill exceptionally good?

    Just when there was unspoken criticism in the heart of the front desk girl, a smile like the spring breeze appeared on Su Yurou¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve made an appointment with Liu Jun.¡±

    The front desk girl nodded respectfully and waved at her. ¡°Alright Ms. Su, please go up to the fourth floor.¡±

    Su Yurou smiled warmly. Then, she looked at the Cayenne parked opposite the road. When she saw the eye-catching bright red color, she was much calmer. Then, she walked up to the fourth floor.

    The minute she pushed the door open and entered, she was pressed against the wall by a tall figure.

    Su Yurou¡¯s heart beat wildly. She raised her head and when she saw Liu Jun¡¯s feminine and handsome face, she let out a sigh of relief.

    Su Yurou smiled with her soft and moist lips. She jabbed Liu Jun¡¯s shoulders with her finger and said, ¡°You¡¯re so bad. You scared me.¡±

    Liu Jun caressed Su Yurou¡¯s cheeks and went nearer to her neck to let out a breath.

    ¡°There are worse things. Do you wish to know?¡±

    Liu Jun¡¯s thin lips pressed on Su Yurou¡¯s long neck. Her body trembled and her thin skin immediately stained red.

    When Liu Jun saw Su Yurou not refusing, he went straight for her lips. Su Yurou red at him and pushed him away. She then sat on the sofa.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fool around. I¡¯m not in a good mood today.¡±

    Liu Jun examined Su Yurou¡¯s white dress and imagined how she would look like when she bloomed in his hands. He gulped.

    He walked quickly toward Su Yurou and held her hand in his. ¡°You¡¯re dressed so beautifully today, how could you not be happy?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I make you happy?¡± As he spoke, his hand went around Su Yurou¡¯s shoulder. After a while, his hand started to misbehave.

    Su Yurou nestled against Liu Jun¡¯s chest quietly and bit her lips. Wu Bing, whom she had hired a few days ago to murder Su Wan, not only failed to kill Su Wan but had one of his arms paralyzed by Jiang Xuecheng.

    She wanted to seize Wu Bing and question him at first but before she could go into his house, she saw a group of fierce-looking men surrounding Wu Bing¡¯s house.

    These men were obviously hooligans. Su Yurou didn¡¯t want to be in a mess and so backed off that day.

    Su Yurou was currently frightened. She was not sure if Wu Bing had revealed her to Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, no matter what, Wu Bing didn¡¯t know her identity. When she went to look for him that day, she wore huge sunsses. She should be fine...

    Just when Su Yurou was deep in thought, suddenly, she felt cool air on her skin. She looked up immediately and red at Liu Jun.

    ¡°Why are you so anxious?¡±

    Liu Jun was only two months younger than she was but he was impatient.

    However, putting aside his impatience, Liu Jun was thoughtful toward her.

    At least, in this period of time when Su Yurou was being ignored by Gu Zihang, she didn¡¯t have to live a lonely life because Liu Jun was here to apany her.

    Liu Jun drooled as he looked at Su Yurou¡¯s bare skin after he had pulled down her clothing strap. There was an evil smile on his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a beautiful woman and you¡¯re sitting right beside me. Any man would not be able to control himself. I don¡¯t know if something is wrong with your husband. How can he bear to leave you alone?¡±

    Hearing Liu Jun mentioning Gu Zihang, Su Yurou¡¯s face turned cold and she sneered.

    ¡°We¡¯ve agreed that we¡¯re just ying, don¡¯t you dare mess up my life.¡±

    Su Yurou thought she loved Gu Zihang so she would not allow other people to speak badly of him in front of her.

    Liu Jun¡¯s smile froze. Initially, he thought he had managed to make Su Yurou happy these few days but he did not expect her to be so ruthless.

    He would leave it at that as he knew it was impossible for him and Su Yurou to continue this rtionship for long.

    Taking a step back, even without mentioning the money Su Yurou gave him, he knew he had gained just by looking at Su Yurou¡¯s pretty face and her attractive body.

    Su Yurou adjusted her blouse strap and red at Liu Jun. ¡°You go and get the car. I¡¯ll change first and will be down in a while.¡±

    Liu Jun pouted secretly. Why was Su Yurou pretending? Which part of her had he not seen before?

    However, Liu Jun did not show it on his face. He nodded smilingly at Su Yurou and went to get his cap.

    Then, Liu Jun put on a ck outer coat and wore a pair of huge framed sses before going out.

    Besides the main entrance, Yirenfang Beauty Salon had a small door for the employees to use and it led to another remote street.

    Liu Jun walked toward a not very impressive ck sedan at the corner of the street while humming a song.

    Liu Jun was oblivious to the camera that was facing him at the moment, taking pictures of himing out of Yirenfang Beauty Salon till he walked to the car.

    After several minutes, a youngdy in a short sleeved grey blouse and huge sunsses appeared at the back door of Yirenfang Beauty Salon. Thatdy was Su Yurou who had just changed.

    Somewhere in the dark, a few more soft clicks sounded.

    Liu Jun and Su Yurou were unaware that they had been followed. They drove to an inconspicuous hotel and as usual, got a room with Liu Jun¡¯s ID.

    After the photographer took pictures of Liu Jun and Su Yurou entering the hotel together, he left.

    After fifteen minutes, these pictures were sent to Gu Zihang¡¯s email address anonymously.

    At that time, Gu Zihang was having lunch with Mr. Shen of Mengchen Company. When he saw the lit-up email icon, he unconsciously clicked on it.

    The email had ¡®A kind reminder¡¯ as its subject. Gu Zihang smiled in disdain and thought it was an advertisement.

    Just when Gu Zihang was about to delete the message, he heard Mr. Shen¡¯s scream.

    ¡°Mr. Shen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Gu Zihang put down his mobile phone and nced at Mr. Shen.

    Mr. Shen looked at Gu Zihang steadily with a strange look, as if Gu Zihang had turned into a luminous body at that instant.

    Mr. Shen smiled awkwardly. He coughed softly before speaking.

    ¡°Posts on Weibo nowadays love catching people¡¯s attentions, Mr. Gu. I¡¯ve just seen news about your wife but you¡¯re so young and promising and you have a good rtionship with your wife. I believe the news is fake...yes, it should be fake.¡±

    Gu Zihang didn¡¯t understand what Mr. Shen was talking about. He pursed his lips and loaded Weibo on his mobile phone...

 Chapter 212 - Where Is She Now?

    <h4>Chapter 212: Where Is She Now?</h4>

    Gu Zihang opened his Weibo and saw the hottest topic being ¡®The Young Madam Of Gu Group Suspected To Be Having A Secret Affair With Male Beautician¡¯!

    Gu Zihang¡¯s heart tightened slightly. There was depth in his eyes and he clicked the Weibo topic.

    The restaurant¡¯s WiFi was fast. In just two to three minutes, all the pictures were downloaded.

    A man and a woman appeared in the picture. The photographer had obviously secretly captured their picture in the dark. The picture showed a slender woman in a grey blouse. She was wearing huge sunsses but her facial features were not clearly shown.

    Gu Zihang unconsciously tightened his grip on his phone. Complicated emotions appeared at the bottom of the eyes.

    When Su Yurou went out today, she was wearing a white off-shoulder dress and not this outfit.

    However, even though he couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, how could he not recognize her, being Su Yurou¡¯s husband who saw her every day?

    Gu Zihang opened the remaining pictures and saw that thest picture was of the man and the woman at the front desk, registering for a room

    His heart seemed to have been bitten by ants and the extreme pain slowly spread to his limbs and bones.

    It was no wonder that Su Yurou frequented Yirenfang Beauty Salon more often these days and stayed there longer and longer...

    When Su Yurou went out today, she dressed up beautifully. He was afraid that there were others who admired her apart from him.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, are you okay?¡±

    Mr. Shen of Mengchen Company saw Gu Zihang¡¯s slightly trembling body and smpathy arose in his eyes. Oh no, was that woman really Gu Zihang¡¯s?

    Which woman would be blind enough to let go of a fine man like Gu Zihang? He was a handsome man with a high social status. From every angle, he was a prince charming.

    Gu Zihang darted a cold look at Mr. Shen with his red eyes and it scared Mr. Shen out of his wits.

    ¡°Mr. Shen, I have something urgent to attend to and would need to leave first. Let¡¯s talk when we are free.¡±

    After Gu Zihang left this sentence and without waiting for Mr. Shen to reply, he got up and ran toward the door!

    Mr. Shen was so astonished that he couldn¡¯t speak. He had witnessed a big scene today. Who would believe that the union of this couple, who had been looked upon highly in the industry, would end up like this?

    It had been less than a month since Gu Zihang and Su Yurou got married, hadn¡¯t it?

    Gu Zihang hastily dashed toward his silver Pagani. He opened the door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He started the engine and stepped on the elerator toward Yirenfang Beauty Salon.

    He had never been in such state before. He was so anxious, it was as if a hundred ants were scratching his heart.

    He wanted to see Su Yurou, now, immediately!

    The photo retouching technology nowadays was advance. If Su Yurou could prove that someone wanted to bring shame on her intentionally, he would believe that she had not betrayed him.

    Gu Zihang was an arrogant and conceited man. Su Yurou could put aside her high profile and look up to him with admiration no matter the asion, as if he was her god.

    Gu Zihang liked the feeling of being worshipped and Su Yurou was such woman who could fulfill his needs.

    However, in Gu Zihang¡¯s eyes, Su Yurou was as pure as a lotus without a stain of mud, except for the incident of her fake pregnancy. How could she hook up with a feminine pretty boy and disgrace him?

    The more Gu Zihang thought about it, the more his heart ached. He rushed to Yirenfang Beauty Salon as fast as he could.

    The minute he turned into the street where Yirenfang was situated, he saw the eye-catching cherry red Cayenne.

    That was Su Yurou¡¯s car...

    Gu Zihang pursed his lips and he rxed inexplicably. Su Yurou¡¯s car was here, so she should be here too.

    Thedy at the front desk saw the terribly anxious man who walked in. A deep admiration shed through her eyes. Because Su Yurou often came to Yirenfang for facial treatment, thedy at the front desk had seen Gu Zihang many times.

    ¡°Hello Mr. Gu, are you here to look for Ms. Su Yurou? She¡¯s now undergoing treatment. Would you like to wait for a while?¡±

    There was a rule in Yirenfang Beauty Salon where no employee was allowed to use their mobile phone while working. Thedy at the front desk had not seen the crazy gossip on Weibo.

    Aplicated light shed through Gu Zihang¡¯s eyes. His voice was slightly hoarse as he asked softly, ¡°Which room is she in now?¡±

    The girl could sense that his emotions were unstable but she dared not ask further. Hence, she replied with respect.

    ¡°Ms. Su Yurou is in Room A06 on the fourth floor.¡±

    Before her voice died down, Gu Zihang dashed into the lift. He had a hasty look as if something was rushing him from behind...

    What was wrong with Mr. Gu today?

    Thedy at the front desk raised her brows, confused. She felt Gu Zihang looked terrible today, as if someone had made him angry...

    After one minute, Gu Zihang walked up to the fourth floor. He saw the sign for Room A06. Without second thoughts, he pushed the door open.

    Besides a variety of beauty tools which were orderly ced in the room, there was no one there.

    Suddenly, a wooden box caught Gu Zihang¡¯s attention. A corner of a white silk dress was sticking out of the wooden box.

    The fabric of that white dress was familiar. Suddenly, Gu Zihang¡¯s facial features hardened. He squatted and opened the wooden box to take out the dress.

    The silk dress was a white off-shoulder dress and it was exactly the same as the one Su Yurou had worn today.

    Gu Zihang¡¯s thin lips pursed into a cold and hard straight line. That moment, there was a sense of despair.

    Gu Zihang walked toward the working table and saw a business card of a beautician. The name printed on the card was Liu Jun and there was a picture of a man beside the name.

    To be honest, this man was quite good looking but his eyes and brows were a little feminine. In terms of appearance, he was less than one-tenth of Gu Zihang.

    Gu Zihang pursed his lips. Good, he would remember this man called Liu Jun.

    A throbbing pain attacked Gu Zihang. He switched on his phone and unconsciously recalled the anonymous email in his mailbox.

    Gu Zihang opened the email with the subject ¡®A kind reminder¡¯. Apart from the photographs, there was the hotel address which Su Yurou and Liu Jun went to.

    Room 603, Sixth Floor, Wen Chao Hotel, Tanxiang South Street, S City.

    The warm sunlight of early summer shone through the window onto Gu Zihang¡¯s shoulders but he did not feel the slightest warmth.

    Looking at the address showed on his phone, Gu Zihang left Yirenfang Beauty Salon without thinking further and rushed to Wen Chao Hotel.

 Chapter 213 - Big Joke

    <h4>Chapter 213: Big Joke</h4>

    After fifteen minutes, Gu Zihang appeared at Wen Chao Hotel.

    The receptionist at the hotel front desk saw Gu Zihang and her eyes lit up. ¡°Hello sir, would you like to have a room?¡±

    Gu Zihang shot her a cold look and demanded, ¡°Are the guests in Room 603 Su Yurou and Liu Jun? Su Yurou is my wife. I wish to see her. Pass me the room key.¡±

    When Gu Zihang uttered the word ¡®wife¡¯, his facial features distorted slightly, as if great effort was needed to say the word.

    Now that the topic of Su Yurou having an affair with a male beautician had be hot on Weibo, Gu Zihang didn¡¯t bother to hide anything. Mistakes had been made, he¡¯d leave it uncorrected.

    The receptionist frowned and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Sir, we keep all our guests¡¯ information confidential. You can¡¯t do this...¡±

    Gu Zihang pursed his lips and took out a light golden business card from his shirt pocket.

    Unfortunately, the hotel that Su Yurou came to belonged to Gu Zihang¡¯s rtive.

    When the receptionist saw Gu Zihang¡¯s identity, she nodded with respect and then passed the key of Room 603 to Gu Zihang.

    Gu Zihang took the key and dashed toward the elevator.

    Su Yurou was still having fun with Liu Jun at the moment and did not know that something was happening outside.

    She nestled against Liu Jun¡¯s embrace and her delicate fingers brushed across Liu Jun¡¯s cheeks. Liu Jun¡¯s eyes were simr to Gu Zihang¡¯s.

    However, this pair of eyes were feminine,cked masculinity, and his aura was much weaker.

    At the thought of the man who was indifferent to her all day long, Su Yurou¡¯s heart sank. She didn¡¯t know if it was more of guilt or pleasure.

    If not for Gu Zihang who ignored her intentionally, how would she find this recement?

    Su Yurou switched to afortable position in Liu Jun¡¯s embrace. Just when she was whining, the door was suddenly flung opened!

    How could anyone break into the room they had reserved?

    Su Yurou was stunned and angry. Both she and Liu Jun looked toward the door. After a while, the sight of a tall figure entered their vision.

    How could it be Gu Zihang?

    Su Yurou¡¯s eyes widened. She bit her lips. Tears started appearing in her eyes as her vision became hazy.

    No one talked and the air seemed to be stagnant, with a sense of oppression of a rising storm.

    Gu Zihang did not say a single word. He stared at Su Yurou in Liu Jun¡¯s embrace and felt that the scene in front of him was disgusting and ridiculous!

    Su Yurou¡¯s face changed. She quickly pushed Liu Jun away and pulled the nket upward to cover her fair shoulders.

    ¡°Zihang...¡±

    Her voice was as sweet as usual but it was a little more timid. If it wasn¡¯t for such scene, Gu Zihang¡¯s heart might still be filled with sympathy.

    The initial fun between Liu Jun and Su Yurou had notpleted and there was a strange smell in the air...

    Gu Zihang smelled that and felt like throwing up.

    His whole body was frozen. He could only stand at the door and did not move forward nor backward.

    So, this was the woman he loved and cherished. So, this was the wife he regarded as pure as a white lotus!

    He was blind!

    Gu Zihang¡¯s facial features suddenly hardened like a rock. His whole body exuded an air of indifference signaling that no one should go near him. It was extremely cold!

    Su Yurou was stunned, being stared at by Gu Zihang. When had he ever used such eyes to stare at her in the past?

    It was like a sharp and cold knife cutting her heart!

    Su Yurou shrunk back in horror. Her body trembled and she gulped.

    Gu Zihang was angry, very, very angry!

    Liu Jun was scared out of his wits at first but after two minutes, he began to recover. Subconsciously, he went in front of Su Yurou, like a courageous knight protecting a princess.

    ¡°What, what do you want?¡±

    When Gu Zihang heard Liu Jun¡¯s question, he seized his hands tightly and wished he could throw him out of the room there and then.

    Su Yurou responded swiftly. She pushed Liu Jun aside and quickly put on her outer clothing. Then, she stumbled toward Gu Zihang.

    Without bothering about her pride, she knelt in front of Gu Zihang.

    ¡°Zihang, I beg you, Zihang, please forgive me this time. I was too sad, that¡¯s why I was obsessed with this. It¡¯s my fault, Zihang, it¡¯s my fault! Please believe me once more, please?¡±

    As Su Yurou spoke, she cried genuinely. She obviously felt truly sad and scared, unlike her usual feigned cries.

    Gu Zihang looked at Su Yurou from above and felt what Su Yurou said was like an invisible hand seizing his heart tightly in her palm. He felt extreme hurt!

    It was really painful!

    Trust, once given, would not have a second chance to be restored.

    Gu Zihang¡¯s deep and sharp eyesnded on Su Yurou¡¯s pretty face. In a trance, he seemed to have seen Su Wan¡¯s face.

    Why did he abandon Su Wan for this woman who was kind on the outside but vicious on the inside?

    Gu Zihang suddenly smiled. It was a cold smile, one full of sarcasm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s divorce.¡±

    Gu Zihang¡¯s voice was calm, all at once deciding Su Yurou¡¯s fate.

    Su Yurou was shaken by the smile on the corner of Gu Zihang¡¯s lips but after hearing clearly what he said, big drops of tears appeared in her clear eyes.

    ¡°Zihang, no, I don¡¯t want a divorce. Zihang, I love you, I love you...¡±

    Su Yurou said she loved him?

    A cold light shed through Gu Zihang¡¯s eyes. If she had said it before today, he would have believed her without a doubt but after such incident, she still had the cheek to say she loved him!

    What a joke!

    Uncountable regret appeared in Gu Zihang¡¯s heart. He really regretted! Why did he abandon Su Wan back then and marry Su Yurou?

    There was an indescribable pain in Gu Zihang¡¯s heart. He narrowed his eyes and there was a mocking smile on his face.

    ¡°Keep the phrase ¡®I love you¡¯ for your lover! Now I know you¡¯re not even one-tenth of Su Wan!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll get the divorce agreement tomorrow!¡±

    As he spoke, he threw the woman hugging his leg back and left without even turning back.

    Su Yurou widened her eyes. Her pupils were dted and she had a nk look. He said she was not even one-tenth of Su Wan?

    Liu Jun, who was shrinking in a corner, ran over to support Su Yurou immediately after Gu Zihang left.

    ¡°Yurou, are you alright? That man doesn¡¯t want you but I want you...¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s eyes were red and she pushed Liu Jun away violently as she scolded, ¡°Get out!¡±

 Chapter 214 - Su Wan Was Innocently Blamed

    <h4>Chapter 214: Su Wan Was Innocently med</h4>

    Su Yurou stared at the shut door pitifully with an empty and confused expression.

    Bitterness crept into her eyes and at that instant, tears rolled down her cheeks.

    In her blurred vision, Su Yurou seemed to have seen the man in ck shirt still standing in front of her.

    He looked down at her from above gracefully but his face was cold and hard as a rock. His sarcastic smile made Su Yurou extremely sad!

    He even told her that she was not even one-tenth of Su Wan!

    Intense jealousy rushed into Su Yurou¡¯s eyes instantly. Her heart broke suddenly and she could only stare nkly.

    Su Wan!

    Suddenly, a fierce anger shed through Su Yurou¡¯s eyes and remained there, difficult to be rid of. Her pretty face was now filled with a treacherous air.

    That b*tch Su Wan must have used dirty tricks to bewitch Gu Zihang into treating her like this.

    That¡¯s right, that must be it!

    If not, why else would Gu Zihang have looked at Su Wan¡¯s high school picture on theputer several days ago?

    Su Wan had most probably slipped out to talk to Gu Zihang behind her back, hadn¡¯t she?

    Su Wan, that b*tch!

    Su Yurou bit her lips tightly. Soon, there was a strong smell of rust on her lips but she didn¡¯t feel it. Instead, she bit her lips harder.

    She hated it, really hated it!

    Su Yurou knew she had wronged Gu Zihang in many ways. So, when Gu Zihang said he wanted a divorce, she had not much resentment toward him. Instead, she shifted all her negative emotions towards Su Wan.

    Gu Zihang¡¯s behavior only made Su Yurou more jealous of Su Wan.

    What right did Su Wan have to lead a smooth life. Since she had Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s doting, why did Su Wan still cause Gu Zihang to divorce her?

    Su Yurou¡¯s nerves were tense. She pursed her lips and the hatred in her eyes could not be concealed.

    Liu Jun, who was by the side, saw Su Yurou¡¯s scowl and was frightened. He had never expected a beautiful girl like Su Yurou to have such a hostile expression.

    ¡°Yurou, I know you¡¯re unhappy, but...¡±

    Su Yurou turned around and a pnded on Liu Jun¡¯s face.

    Su Yurou red at Liu Jun fiercely. At the moment, when she saw the feminine man, she was not at all nostalgic but instead full of disgust.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to get out? What are you still doing here?¡±

    As she spoke, she straightened her clothing and left, mming the door as she went out.

    She hailed a taxi to Yirenfang beauty salon. She took her cherry red Cayenne and drove back to the Gu residence immediately.

    However, never had Su Yurou expected to be blocked by the security guard at the main entrance of the Gu residence.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go in.¡±

    Su Yurou was stunned. With Gu Zihang¡¯s arrogant personality, how would he tell everyone about her messing around outside?

    After all, this incident not only embarrassed her, it was a humiliation to Gu Zihang and even to the entire Gu family and Su family.

    No matter how much Gu Zihang hated her, he would suppress this piece of news for the sake of the Gu family and his own reputation!

    Su Yurou¡¯s brows straightened and red at the security guard angrily. ¡°I¡¯m the young madam of the Gu family. How dare you block me?¡±

    The male security guard looked at Su Yurou in disdain and pushed her away.

    ¡°Young madam? I¡¯m looking at a shrew now. Take a look at your Weibo. The rumors about you are spreading wide and fast, yet you still have the cheek to say you¡¯re the young madam of the Gu family?¡±

    Weibo? Rumors of her spreading wide and fast?

    Su Yurou was taken aback. Then, there was indescribable gloominess on her face.

    That instant, Su Yurou was utterly defeated. Finally, she understood that she and Gu Zihang had no room for retreat.

    If the news of her messing around outside was not disseminated, Gu Zihang would not have divorced her immediately to protect his reputation.

    If he did not n to divorce her so quickly, Su Yurou would have had more opportunities to persuade Gu Zihang to not divorce her. Even if Gu Zihang did not want to forgive her, as long as she could bear his child, Gu Zihang would not be able to get rid of her in the future.

    However, everything had been ruined now!

    Suddenly, Su Yurou¡¯s heart hurt. She took two steps backward painfully and pleaded to the security guard, ¡°Please let me see Zihang. I have something to tell him...¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go, you¡¯re not weed here!¡±

    Su Yurou knew she couldn¡¯t get anything done here. So, she finally drove her Cayenne back to her parents¡¯ house.

    Because Su Wan had taken back the ownership of Jing Yuan, Su Yurou¡¯s parents were no longer living at Cloud Shadow Vi but had bought another house instead.

    Out of Su Yurou¡¯s expectation, before she entered, she heard her father, Su Jiankai, in a torrent of abuse about Gu Zihang¡¯s intention to divorce her.

    Su Yurou pursed her lips. She walked into the house with a look of guilt and shame, ¡°Father, it¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Su Jiankai¡¯s eyes swept across Su Yurou¡¯s teary face and couldn¡¯t bear to reprimand her.

    ¡°Yurou, you¡¯ve indeed crossed the line this time but Zihang is too much! He threw the divorce agreement directly at me. I¡¯m very angry!¡±

    Su Yurou bit her lips tightly. Her emotions were veryplicated at the moment.

    She spoke angrily, ¡°Zihang doesn¡¯t actually wish to divorce me. Surely someone has instigated him to ask for a divorce! That¡¯s right. It must be that b*tch Su Wan!¡±

    ***

    Su Wan, who had been scolded by Su Yurou thousands of times, did not know what had happened to Su Yurou at the moment.

    Today was Saturday. Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had left S City early in the morning to A City to visit Su Wan¡¯s grandparents.

    Xie Changfeng and Lin Xuan were very happy when they saw Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. They prepared two sumptuous meals for the little couple and invited them to stay back for a night at A City.

    However, as Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had to go to the airport the next afternoon, they had to decline the seniors¡¯ invitation.

    When Xie Changfeng and Lin Xuan heard that they had to leave, they felt reluctant. Su Wan had to promise to stay a few nights the next time they visited A City before the old folks would let them go.

    When Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng returned to Fontainebleau, it was about nine at night.

    Because Jiang Xuecheng was a clean freak, Su Wan let him take his shower first.

    Su Wan sat in the living hall and swiped her phone when suddenly, ¡®Today¡¯s News¡¯ popped up on the browser.

    The headline read: ¡®The Young Madam of Gu Group Suspected To Be Having a Secret Affair with Male Beautician. Feeling Angry, Master Gu Asked the Lawyer to Draft a Divorce Agreement!¡¯

 Chapter 215 - A Glimpse Of The Airport

    <h4>Chapter 215: A Glimpse Of The Airport</h4>

    Su Wan looked at the headline and her smile faded. There wereplicated emotions in her eyes.

    Didn¡¯t Su Yurou say she loved Gu Zihang? Why would she get involved with a male beautician?

    Moreover, they had only just gotten married. Now they were going to part, how fast!

    Su Wan massaged her brows and recalled the dispute between her and the two of them. She stared nkly.

    She had once thought her rtionship with Gu Zihang would be smooth sailing, longsting until the end, but fate was good at ying tricks. Reality had proven that Gu Zihang was not a reliable man.

    Su Yurou had gone out of her way to snatch Gu Zihang from her. Su Wan thought that they would both be attached to one another to the point of being unable to part but in less than a month, things happened.

    Su Wan supported her forehead with one hand and let out a sigh softly.

    Jiang Xuecheng who had just taken his shower saw Su Wan in deep thoughts. He walked quickly toward the couch and stood behind her as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Wan raised her head and smiled at Jiang Xuecheng. Then, she passed her phone to him.

    ¡°Nothing. I just saw the news that Gu Zihang and Su Yurou are about to divorce.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows and there was a sense of inquiry in his eyes. ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t tell me you sympathize with them.¡±

    Upon hearing what Jiang Xuecheng said, Su Wanughed.

    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯d have to be Mother Mary to be able to sympathize with them...¡±

    She was not a person who would torture herself!

    ¡°Why did you sigh, then?¡± Jiang Xuecheng sat beside Su Wan and looked steadily at her. ¡°You can¡¯t be still thinking of Gu Zihang, can you?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s faint voice entered her ears, she detected a trace of jealousy.

    Su Wan¡¯s smile deepened and hit Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve said I don¡¯t like the scumbag anymore. Are you still jealous of what happened eight hundred years ago? I¡¯m going tough at you!¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, her look turned more solemn.

    ¡°I just feel that time passes very quickly and things change more quickly. There¡¯s a baffling gloominess in me.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s sentimental sigh and rubbed her head, ¡°You¡¯re being silly again. No matter how the outside world changes, I¡¯ll always be with you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan gazed at the man beside her. The light shone on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cheeks casted a deep silhouette and he looked like he was in a trance.

    However, Su Wan did not miss the gentleness in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes.

    Jiang Xuecheng would always say things that moved Su Wan with a calm tone of voice.

    No, it was probably not just verbally but his actions were more than his words.

    Warmth arose in Su Wan¡¯s heart. She smiled and the two shallow dimples appeared on her cheeks.

    ¡°You must remember what you say today. Don¡¯t ever forget.¡±

    To have someone willing to apany you to the end of your life would be the greatest blessing.

    Su Wan seemed to be able to see their future and felt that growing old was not so terrifying.

    When her face and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face were full of wrinkles, she hoped their legs would still be strong and that they could both go to far-away ces to see different sceneries.

    ***

    On Sunday afternoon, at about 1 pm, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng drove out of Fontainebleau toward the highway. The S City airport was situated in a suburb quite a distance away from Fontainebleau.

    However, one could arrive at the airport in half an hour using the highway when there was no traffic congestion.

    Su Wan had received two text messages from Xu Ziyao in the morning, asking if they would go to the airport and when.

    Su Wan had mild obsessivepulsive disorder. Usually, she liked to arrive earlier than the appointed time. So, she nned to depart from home at twelve noon and arrive at S City International Airport at 1 pm.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng kept insisting that they don¡¯t rush. Su Wan dared not drive so she had no choice but to wait till 1 pm before they could depart.

    On the way to S City International Airport, Su Wan was not at ease, probably because she would see a person who looked a little like her. Her heart was bound to feel peculiar.

    Su Wan opened the car window slightly and allowed the warm breeze to enter the car. She seemed to have smelt the smell of nts.

    Jiang Xuecheng could sense Su Wan¡¯s emotions. He pressed the radio button in the car and a soothing piano music filled the air inside the car.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you remember the time we first met? That¡¯s the bridge...¡±

    Su Wan blinked and blushed. ¡°You still have the cheek to mention that. I¡¯ve not met such a shameless man like you in the past...¡±

    Who would tug a girl and force a kiss onto her on the street?

    Moreover, that happened in the middle of the night. Now, when Su Wan recalled it, she thought it was frightening.

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his voice and his lips curved into a teasing smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t we revisit that scene when we returnter?¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Go ahead and revisit it yourself!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t helpughing and the teasing between his eyebrows did not fade away.

    Arriving at S City International Airport, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng finally found a parking space.

    The airport was crowded, perhaps because it was a Sunday. If not for Jiang Xuecheng who watched over Su Wan in front of him, they might be parted by the crowd.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng waited for about ten minutes before the flight Sheng An¡¯ning and Jiang Haoxuan were on arrived from Dong Chen Country.

    Many passengers were on this flight. To avoid overcrowding, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng stood at the farthest part of the arrival hall.

    When most of the crowd had dispersed, Su Wan was anxious. Why didn¡¯t they see Sheng An¡¯ning and Jiang Haoxuan?

    Su Wan blinked at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to call Jiang Haoxuan and Sheng An¡¯ning? It seems that the people on this flight have almost all gotten off the ne.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan helplessly and finally took out his phone reluctantly. He started to dial Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s number.

    However, before the call could get through, a sweet voice was heard from afar.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng!¡±

    The voice was pleasant. It was not very loud but seemed to have covered all other noises in an instant and entered one¡¯s heart.

    Su Wan remembered this voice. She pursed her lips and looked following the direction of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze.

    Very quickly, the image of ady came into sight. It was too meagre to simply describe her as pretty.

    She was like the crescent moon hanging in the sky, clear and beautiful, making the airport lights seem dim.

    Everyone who saw her couldn¡¯t move their gazes away for a moment.

 Chapter 216 - You Canâ€™t Fool Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 216: You Can¡¯t Fool Yourself</h4>

    That gorgeous girl was Sheng An¡¯ning, wasn¡¯t she?

    Su Wan saw the eyes of the people around her fixed on Sheng An¡¯ning and heard faint exmation.

    That girl was beautiful, perhaps even more gorgeous than the celebrities on TV!

    However, just a glimpse of her made one suffocate and unable to regain their senses.

    As Su Wan looked at Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face from the side, which was as beautiful as a rose, there was difort in her heart.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was indeed pretty and she was more beautiful in person than in pictures, making one unable to move their eyes away from her. This charm didn¡¯t onlye from her delicate facial features but a kind of tranquil temperament emitted from within.

    In this modern society, it was rare to find a ssical beauty like Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Sheng An¡¯ning seemed to be used to being the focus of many. She raised her head slightly and her clear eyesnded on Jiang Xuecheng. Her eyes were filled with deep admiration.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, you¡¯vee to pick me up. I¡¯m so happy...¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart and eyes were full of Jiang Xuecheng. She ignored Su Wan, who was standing beside him.

    Su Wan was not pleased with Sheng An¡¯ning casting her covetous eyes on Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan coughed softly and was about to say something to break this strange atmosphere.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng beat her to it and started exining to Sheng An¡¯ning.

    ¡°It¡¯s not I who wanted toe and pick you. It¡¯s Wan Wan who promised my mother. To apany her, I have no choice but toe.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold and distant voice entered her ear, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s smile froze.

    Sheng An¡¯ning shifted her eyes on Su Wan. She seemed to have only just noticed the girl with long hair on her shoulders. Sheng An¡¯ning looked at Su Wan, who had the same almond eyes and dimples as her and at that instant,plicated emotions crept into her eyes.

    The day before, when Xu Ziyao contacted her, she mentioned that Jiang Xuecheng had married a girl called Su Wan.

    When Sheng An¡¯ning heard the news of Jiang Xuecheng being married, she could not ept it!

    She had originally dreamt of confessing to Jiang Xuecheng when she returned to see if he liked her.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng had gotten married so hastily, giving her no time.

    Just when the three of them felt awkward, a rascal¡¯s voice came from behind.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, you¡¯re too ungrateful. You ran straight over when you saw my brother and left all the luggage to me. I¡¯m so tired.¡±

    Su Wan followed the voice and saw a tall and skinny young man walking over. He was wearing a white shirt and pulling the luggage while carrying two heavy backpacks on his shoulders.

    However, although he looked unkempt, it didn¡¯t take away half of that man¡¯s good looks.

    The bright and handsome boy was undoubtedly Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s younger brother, Jiang Haoxuan.

    Jiang Haoxuan and Jiang Xuecheng looked a little alike. Blood ties were amazing. His facial contour was as deep as Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s but his eyes appeared to be livelier.

    When he smiled, there was an unbridled youth.

    On Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s exquisite face, a shallow smile appeared. ¡°I seem to remember someone offering to carry my luggage just now.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan walked slowly toward Sheng An¡¯ning. He shrugged helplessly and in his eyes were lots of doting.

    Sheng An¡¯ning stuck out her tongue and took a backpack from Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s hand as she said softly, ¡°Thank you Haoxuan.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan tapped Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s shoulder and then looked at Jiang Xuecheng. He greeted his brother smilingly, ¡°Brother, we¡¯ve not seen one another for a long time.¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng nod faintly, Jiang Haoxuan turned toward Su Wan. Suddenly, his smile froze and there was a strange look on his face.

    Curved eyebrows, a pair of watery almond eyes and shallow dimples on the cheeks.

    ¡°Brother, on the way home, I kept thinking what kind of girl you would take fancy to. Hmm, I¡¯d never expected her to look a little simr to An¡¯ning, but I still think An¡¯ning is better looking...¡±

    Jiang Haoxuanmented on Su Wan openly. His unrestrained look and tone made Su Wan very ufortable.

    Jiang Haoxuan seemed to detest her. Was it because of Sheng An¡¯ning?

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Haoxuan carrying the luggage just now, he looked like a lively and pleasant boy but his tone was impolite and he was disrespectful towards his sister-inw.

    Su Wan suppressed all kinds of conjectures in her heart. She calmly met Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s gaze and spoke indifferently.

    ¡°You¡¯re Haoxuan, aren¡¯t you? I kept thinking how Xuecheng¡¯s brother would look like too. Although you and your brother¡¯s facial features are simr, to me, Xuecheng is a lot more handsome than you.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan raised his brows. He seemed to have not expected Su Wan, who looked quiet, to use his words against him.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard what Su Wan said, he smiled. It was rare to hear Su Wan praising him in front of people.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Jiang Haoxuan and Sheng An¡¯ning. Then, very naturally, he held Su Wan¡¯s hand and walked out of the arrival hall with her.

    ¡°Both of you should address Wan Wan as ¡®Sis-in-Law¡¯ in the future. Mother has booked a private room at Weiyang Restaurant. We¡¯ll go directly to the restaurant.¡±

    When Sheng An¡¯ning saw Jiang Xuecheng holding Su Wan¡¯s hand, she couldn¡¯t help biting her lips. When did Jiang Xuecheng ever treat a woman so gently?

    She had admired him for many years since she was young. Why would she not know that Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t like to be near people?

    However now, there was a person whom Jiang Xuecheng treated differently. She had turned him into a person who had less apathy, more gentleness, and an increase of smiles which were far and few in the past.

    When she captured these changes in Jiang Xuecheng, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart sank all of a sudden. She understood that she no longer stood a chance.

    She was a smart and arrogant girl and would definitely not fool herself.

    It was absolutely not because Su Wan¡¯s charm was simr to hers that Jiang Xuecheng married Su Wan.

    All these years, if Jiang Xuecheng was interested in her, why would he remain cold when she deliberately expressed her feelings?

    Before Sheng An¡¯ning went to Dong Chen Country to further her studies, she had bravely asked Jiang Xuecheng if he wanted her to stay. If he was willing, she would give up the chance to study abroad.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng only advised her not to be self-willed. He did not utter a single word of constion.

    The past was connected with the current scene. Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes shed and she covered up her jealousy and sadness carefully.

    She ran to Su Wan with a bright smile on her face.

    ¡°Calling you ¡®Sis-in-Law¡¯ feels so old-fashioned. Why don¡¯t I call you Wan and you call me An¡¯ning?¡±

 Chapter 217 - Everyoneâ€™s Gift

    <h4>Chapter 217: Everyone¡¯s Gift</h4>

    A smile appeared in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes. Only she knew the real reason she didn¡¯t want to address Su Wan as her sister-inw.

    Until now, she still could not ept the reality that Jiang Xuecheng was married.

    Su Wan was taken aback and she squeezed a smile on her lips. ¡°Actually, Ms. An¡¯ning, I think it¡¯s fine to call me Sis-in-Law. It¡¯s just an address and it¡¯s not old-fashioned...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand and darted a look at Sheng An¡¯ning and Jiang Haoxuan.

    ¡°Since Wan Wan thinks that addressing her like this is okay, both of you shouldn¡¯t try to change it.¡±

    It was like a sentence with hidden meaning. When Sheng An¡¯ning saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s smile, she felt as if her heart was being stabbed.

    Her body felt cold and the smile in her eyes froze.

    Don¡¯t try to change it? Was he hinting to her not to covet Su Wan¡¯s current identity?

    It was Jiang Haoxuan who responded first. He tugged Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s arm and smiled at Su Wan.

    ¡°Hello, Sis-in-Law.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning bit her lips ufortably and finally followed Jiang Haoxuan reluctantly. ¡°Sis-in-Law.¡±

    Su Wan nodded gently. ¡°Hello, Haoxuan and An¡¯ning¡±

    This was the first time she had been addressed as such. Although she was not used to it, she could see that the both of them didn¡¯t actually mean it. However, she felt inexplicably touched.

    Whether they agree or not, she just needed the man beside her to defend her.

    As for the other people, they had nothing to do with her.

    Because Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s car was parked at a ce further away in the airport, the four of them walked for a good while before reaching the car.

    Jiang Xuecheng naturally opened the co-driver¡¯s door for Su Wan. When Sheng An¡¯ning who was standing behind them saw this scene, she was in a daze.

    She had not previously ever witnessed a moment when Jiang Xuecheng was gentle and thoughtful. However, it was a pity that the person who made him show his different side was not her.

    Jiang Haoxuan saw Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s sad look and felt an unstoppable pain, just like a hand seizing her tightly.

    This was life. The one you like and have done so much for might not always like you. However, a person who doesn¡¯t love you could pay no heed to what you¡¯ve done.

    Since young, he would follow Sheng An¡¯ning wherever she went.

    Initially, Jiang Haoxuan thought cing himself in a favorable position by apanying Sheng An¡¯ning to Dong Chen Country to further her studies could enable him to gain special advantages but it turned out that her heart was only open for that someone.

    Jiang Haoxuan pushed her shoulder and opened the back door for her. ¡°An¡¯ning, you take the inner seat.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning regained her senses and smiled at Jiang Haoxuan. Then, she sat in the innermost seat.

    The ck Koenigsegg Agera R drove quietly through the traffic on the way from the S City International Airport to Weiyang Restaurant.

    Sheng An¡¯ning who was sitting at the back examined Jiang Xuecheng. She saw his asional interaction with Su Wan with his eyes filled with infinite gentleness and doting.

    In a split second, her heart ached.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes shed and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Brother Xuecheng, how did you and Sis...Sis-in-Law meet?¡±

    It turned out that using the word ¡®Sis-in-Law¡¯ made her heart hurt further.

    Hearing this question, Jiang Xuecheng smiled and suddenly, the scene of how they met by chance appeared in his mind.

    To Su Wan, their encounter that day was not a pleasant day but to Jiang Xuecheng, it was theplete opposite.

    ¡°Wan Wan saved my life, so I thanked her with my body.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning gaped and was stunned and worried. ¡°Brother Xuecheng, did something happen to you? Did you fall sick like when you were young?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head faintly. ¡°I only met a few ruffians.¡±

    Sensing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s reluctance to borate, Sheng An¡¯ning pursed her lips and finally fell into silence.

    It was 4 pm when they arrived at Weiyang Restaurant. All the seniors of the Jiang family were waiting in the private room.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng entered the room and saw a table filled with food. Luo Xiuxiu and Jiang Zhiyuan sat on the left of the round table while Xu Ziyao and Jiang Wei sat on the right.

    When Su Wan and the group walked in, the seniors stopped their chat. Xu Ziyao¡¯s eyesnded on Jiang Haoxuan and Sheng An¡¯ning who were behind Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan.

    A warm smile appeared on Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s cheeks. She stood up and waved at Jiang Haoxuan and Sheng An¡¯ning.

    ¡°Haoxuan, An¡¯ning, both of you are finally back after so long. Why do I feel that you¡¯ve lost weight? Did you have enough to eat at Dong Chen Country? Come,e, sit next to me.

    A decent smile appeared on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face. She tilted her head sideways and took a nce at Jiang Haoxuan, then she walked toward Luo Xiuxiu and nestled in her arms

    ¡°Grandmother, I miss you so much.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan followed immediately and sat down beside Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Luo Xiuxiu smilingly caressed Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s forehead and then pointed at Jiang Haoxuan.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, did Haoxuan bully you when you were in Dong Chen? If he did, let me know and I¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s pretty face was slightly red and she had the timid look of a little girl, ¡°Grandmother, what are you talking about? Haoxuan is my little brother, I was the one who bullied him instead.¡±

    Hearing what she said, the seniors couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Su Wan looked at the scene of a happy family reunion but noticed that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s look was still cold, as if not able to blend into such a joyous atmosphere.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart ached slightly and didn¡¯t know how Jiang Xuecheng had lived his life in the past.

    He had a cheerful and lively little brother and a younger sister who was good at pleasing the elders. Jiang Xuecheng was the only one who had the cold look and was ipatible with his family.

    ***

    When dinner started, Luo Xiuxiu kept taking food for Sheng An¡¯ning and Jiang Haoxuan while Jiang Haoxuan declined.

    On the other hand, Sheng An¡¯ning kept saying thank you. Then, she ate everything Luo Xiuxiu took for her. She looked well-behaved.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandmother.¡±

    When Sheng An¡¯ning saw Jiang Xuecheng taking some fish for Su Wan, her look changed. Her smile became bitter.

    A touch of mncholy appeared on the gentle and beautiful cheeks of Sheng An¡¯ning. She lowered her head and concealed her difort. Then, she raised her head once again and smiled at everyone there.

    ¡°I bought some gifts for everyone.¡±

    As she spoke, she stood up and ced two bags in front of Luo Xiuxiu and Jiang Zhiyuan. ¡°These are for you, Grandfather and Grandmother.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning then walked toward Jiang Wei and Xu Ziyao and took out two little bags. ¡°These are for you, Uncle and Aunty.¡±

    When Su Wan saw Sheng An¡¯ning walking toward Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan¡¯s heart was inexplicably lifted.

 Chapter 218 - Donâ€™t Flatter Yourself

    Chapter 218: Don¡¯t tter Yourself

    Sheng An¡¯ning walked toward Jiang Xuecheng. She stared at his handsome face quietly and took out an exquisite box from the bag.

    Sheng An¡¯ning smiled and she was charming like the spring breeze.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, I know you¡¯re always very busy, so I didn¡¯t choose an impractical gift. I bought you this handmade pen for you to sign documents with.¡±

    If this man were to use the pen she gave him every time he was at his desk, would he think of her asionally?

    Jiang Xuecheng received the box containing the pen. With a calm voice, just like the water in the pond without waves, he said, ¡°I don¡¯tck pens but thank you anyway.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep voice entered her ears, there wasn¡¯t a surprise in his voice at all. Sheng An¡¯ning was stupefied and grievance showed in her eyes.

    Jiang Haoxuan, who was sitting beside Luo Xiuxiu, could not take it any longer. He stood up and with raised brows, showed disagreement toward Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Brother, can¡¯t you not dampen An¡¯ning¡¯s spirits? Did you know that she went out of her way to look for a handmade pen maker to make this unique pen just for the sake of getting you this gift?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows coldly and his handsome facial contour deepened. ¡°If you like this pen, you may have it.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuanxed. He looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expressionless face and felt angry. He felt that Jiang Xuecheng was not worth An¡¯ning¡¯s effort.

    With heartache, he darted a look at Sheng An¡¯ning and unconsciously raised his voice. ¡°Brother, you know very well that An¡¯ning treats you differently...¡±

    When Su Wan heard that, she looked down. True enough, everyone in the Jiang family knew that Sheng An¡¯ning liked Jiang Xuecheng.

    Luo Xiuxiu saw that the more Jiang Haoxuan spoke, the more mistakes he was making. She tugged him immediately and said, ¡°Today is a good family reunion. Why are you raising your voice at your brother? Show some respect.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning felt extremely awkward too. She smiled, ¡°Haoxuan, you¡¯ve misunderstood brother Xuecheng. He thanked me just now.¡±

    As she spoke, she walked toward Su Wan and took out an exquisite little bluish-purple bottle from her limited-edition handbag.

    Su Wan was stunned. She had a gift too?

    Sheng An¡¯ning passed the little bottle in her hand to Su Wan. Her smile was decent.

    ¡°Sis-in-Law, I just got to know that Brother Xuecheng got married, so I didn¡¯t have time to prepare you a gift. I took the liberty of bringing you this bottle of perfume. I hope you like it.¡±

    Su Wan took the little bluish-purple bottle and was about to say thank you when Jiang Xuecheng spoke.

    ¡°Wan Wan doesn¡¯t use perfume.¡±

    The soft but cold voice seemed to have a kind of frightening power.

    When Jiang Xuecheng looked at Sheng An¡¯ning, her heart skipped a beat. Her smile remained unchanged, just like a lotus which had been swept by the wind.

    ¡°This is a perfume produced by Sir Ynda. It¡¯s from the ¡®Secluded Orchid In A Deserted Valley¡¯ series. I specifically picked the mildest one. Sis-in-Law would like it after using it for a period of time.¡±

    Because Su Wan did not use perfume, she was not familiar with this brand. However, when Sheng An¡¯ning rmended it with great enthusiasm, she guessed the perfume was expensive.

    Su Wan nodded with dignity. ¡°Thank you, then.¡±

    After saying thank you, Su Wan put the perfume into her handbag.

    Suddenly, Su Wan remembered she had a pair of unopened pearl earrings in her handbag. She took out the velvet jewelry box immediately and passed to Sheng An¡¯ning.

    ¡°This is a pair of pastel pearl earrings. An¡¯ning, you¡¯re fair, you should look nice in these.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning was of the same generation as she was. Since she received Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s perfume, she should give her something in return. It would be better to do it today than to ask her out another day.

    Sheng An¡¯ning took the velvet jewelry box and opened it. A pair of round seawater pearls sparkled under the light.

    Sheng An¡¯ning curved her eyes and was overwhelmed. ¡°I like it very much. Thank you, Sis-in-Law.¡±

    After the little episode of gift giving, Su Wan felt tightness in her chest. She stood up and smiled at the seniors of the Jiang family. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling very well and would like to step out for a bit for some fresh air.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng took a nce at Su Wan and looked worried. ¡°Wan Wan, are you alright? Would you like me to apany you?¡±

    Su Wan shook her head faintly and shot him a consoling look. Then, she walked toward the door.

    Su Wan found the washroom on the same floor after asking the waiter.

    She stood in front of the wash basin and sshed her face with water gently.

    Su Wan felt much fresher after the warm water touched her face.

    She actually felt gloomy just now. It might not necessarily be physical difort, it was perhaps because there were too many people in the private room and she could not talk to Jiang Xuecheng very naturally. Hence, she was not used to it.

    Su Wan shut her eyes. She felt she had been out for quite some time. To avoid Jiang Xuecheng from getting worried, it was time to go back.

    The minute she walked out of thedies¡¯ room, she saw a familiar tall figure walking toward her.

    He was wearing a suit and was tall but he looked haggard.

    Gosh, why was Gu Zihang here?

    Su Wan frowned. Subconsciously, she didn¡¯t want him to see her. So, she ducked her head and went back into the washroom.

    However, Gu Zihang¡¯s eyes were much sharper than Su Wan had imagined. He saw Su Wan at a nce. He was surprised to see her and thought of calling her but Su Wan had gone back inside!

    Gu Zihang walked quickly toward Su Wan. He stood outside the door and cried softly, ¡°Wan, I¡¯ve seen you. Are you so unwilling to see me? Are you still angry with me?¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, a trace of disgust and awkwardness shed in her eyes. She had not expected Gu Zihang to ignore his own image and stand outside the female washroom to speak to her in a loud voice!

    If someone were to know, what would they think of her?

    Su Wan pushed the door open and stood out with poise, ¡°Mr. Gu, I¡¯ve not seen you for quite some time. I think it¡¯s better if you do not use this sort of intimate address in view of our current rtionship.¡±

    Gu Zihang stared at Su Wan. ¡°Wan, do you have to speak to me in this manner? I know you still have me in your heart, or you wouldn¡¯t have asked someone to follow Yurou and send me those pictures via email.¡±

    What pictures? What email?

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened and had no idea what Gu Zihang was talking about.

    Su Wan¡¯s brows knitted tightly. She pursed her lips and her voice was cold and distant.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, please do not tter yourself. I indeed hate Su Yurou but I¡¯m not free enough to follow her, what more send secret emails to you.¡±

    Just when both of them were confronting one another, a spring breeze-like voice sounded suddenly.

    ¡°Sis-in-Law, who¡¯s this man?¡±

 Chapter 219 - Find A Good Opportunity To Talk

    <strong>Chapter 219: Find A Good Opportunity To Talk</strong>

    Hearing that voice, Su Wan and Gu Zihang turned around and looked together.

    They saw Sheng An¡¯ning standing in the corridor. The light over her face shone on her and made her look like a blooming crabapple. She was breathtakingly beautiful!

    Gu Zihang was slightly taken aback. His original sadness and affection suddenly dispersed. Stunned, he looked at Sheng An¡¯ning, then at Su Wan.

    Both of them were strangely simr in terms of facial features. If one were to ask a few passersby, many would think Su Wan and Sheng An¡¯ning were biological sisters.

    However, Sheng An¡¯ning was more femininely beautiful with a sense of delicate innocence between her brows while Su Wan¡¯s temperament was cold ever since she married Jiang Xuecheng.

    Sheng An¡¯ning walked over quickly and looked at Gu Zihang from head to toe, leaving no trace.

    ncing from far a while ago, she felt this man had an outstanding appearance. Now that she looked from near, he had indeed not disappointed her.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know how much of their argument Sheng An¡¯ning had heard but even if she had heard everything, Su Wan didn¡¯t mind.

    She and Gu Zihang were now strangers and in a way, even worse than strangers.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, this is Gu Group¡¯s CEO, Mr. Gu Zihang.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning nodded and stretched out her hand in a friendly manner. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Sheng An¡¯ning.¡±

    A light shed through Gu Zihang¡¯s eyes very quickly. He had heard this name before! It was said that she was the granddaughter of the Jiang old man¡¯s subordinate and had been fostered in the Jiang family since young...

    Gu Zihang stretched out his hand naturally. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Gu Zihang.¡±

    When Su Wan saw how Sheng An¡¯ning and Gu Zihang felt like old friends during their first meet, her expression wasplicated.

    She looked at Sheng An¡¯ning and a faint smile appeared on her lips. ¡°An¡¯ning, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning nodded. Then, she chatted with Gu Zihang eagerly. It was not because she had taken a fancy to Gu Zihang but she was interested in Gu Zihang¡¯s and Su Wan¡¯s argument.

    She believed that a husband would not feel happy if another man were to entangle with his wife.

    This man, Gu Zihang was indeed a person she could use.

    Sheng An¡¯ning tilted her face and there was innocent light in her eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, what¡¯s your rtionship with my sister-inw? Both of you seem familiar but my sister-inw doesn¡¯t seem to treat you as her friend?¡±

    Gu Zihang looked at Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face who was very simr to Su Wan and his emotions floated far away. It turned out that there were people who looked alike in this world.

    Gu Zihang regained his senses when Sheng An¡¯ning asked again, he heaved a mncholic sigh and replied slowly, ¡°Before March this year, I was Wan¡¯s fianc¨¦ but I¡¯ve let her down...¡±

    A sudden wave of surprise hit Sheng An¡¯ning. She had not expected Gu Zihang to have suchplicated dispute with Su Wan!

    It was currently only end of May and it meant that Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan had known one another for two months at most!

    How strong could a short two-month rtionship be?

    A provoking smile appeared on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face. She raised her brows and probed, ¡°Mr. Gu, do you still like my sister-inw? I have liked a man until now but he has married someone else.¡±

    If only she could make Gu Zihang her ally, things would be simpler...

    Upon hearing this, Gu Zihang was taken aback. He looked at Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s water-colored eyes from above.

    She was wearing a faint smile, like the most tender and beautiful flower in spring on a high tree top which could only be viewed from a distance and not be yed with.

    However, hidden under this flower was its toxic pungency. Those who picked the flower would end up dead.

    Hearing Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s genuine expression, Gu Zihang¡¯s gloomy look calmed down. He raised his brows as he asked, ¡°Could the person you like the one I¡¯m thinking?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning smiled a gentle smile and passed Gu Zihang a name card with gold stamping.

    ¡°With your wisdom, you should¡¯ve guessed easily. Today is not a good time to talk. When you¡¯re free, I¡¯d like to give you a treat.¡±

    As she spoke, she turned around and walked toward the private room.

    Gu Zihang looked at Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s curvaceous and graceful back. He crumpled the name card in his palm, harder and harder.

    This woman called Sheng An¡¯ning was like a rose with thorns. It was the first time they had ever met and she was so daring to test him. It showed the depth of her mind.

    Gu Zihang loathed women who had scheming minds. This was also why he hated Su Yurouter.

    However, it was an option to make Sheng An¡¯ning an ally.

    Sheng An¡¯ning liked Jiang Xuecheng and he liked Su Wan. Each of them could take what they wanted and they could both live in peace.

    ***

    When Sheng An¡¯ning returned to the private room, everyone was almost full.

    Jiang Haoxuan darted Sheng An¡¯ning a look of dissatisfaction and grumbled, ¡°An¡¯ning, why did you take so long?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked down shyly and sat down beside Jiang Haoxuan as she exined softly, ¡°I had a stomach ache just now, that¡¯s why I came backte...¡±

    Su Wan gave Sheng An¡¯ning a quiet look and didn¡¯t believe what she said. If she had guessed correctly, Sheng An¡¯ning had chatted with Gu Zihang for a long time.

    Could Gu Zihang have taken a fancy to Sheng An¡¯ning?

    However, it was hard to say because Sheng An¡¯ning was a real beauty.

    With heartache, Luo Xiuxiu touched Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s forehead. ¡°Did you stay abroad for too long and have trouble adjusting now?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning shook her head smilingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandmother. I¡¯m healthy.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu looked at Sheng An¡¯ning disapprovingly and pointed at her cheeks. ¡°When we get back to the old mansion, I¡¯ll get Dr. Xu to check on you.¡±

    Suddenly, Jiang Xuecheng stood up and interrupted the conversation between Luo Xiuxiu and Sheng An¡¯ning.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time, Wan Wan and I will make a move first.¡±

    Xu Zhiyao paled slightly when she heard what Jiang Xuecheng said. She looked at him pleadingly and asked, ¡°Xuecheng, today, Haoxuan and An¡¯ning are back. Can¡¯t you follow us back to the old mansion and stay for a night?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head. ¡°Wan Wan and I are going to the hospital to visit her friendter. We won¡¯t go back.¡±

    Destion shed through Xu Ziyao¡¯s beautiful eyes. She enjoined and replied, ¡°Alright then, traffic is heavy on weekends. Drive carefully.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded slightly. Then, Su Wan stood up too and waved to everyone in the private room.

    When they got into the Koenigsegg Agera R, Su Wan took out the pen that Sheng An¡¯ning had given to Jiang Xuecheng and waved in front of him as he drove.

    ¡°A one of a kind pen sounds good.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng darted her a look and with a faint smile, said, ¡°Just give it to Ah Si. He would like it.¡±

    Su Wan shrugged. She took out the little bluish-purple bottle of perfume and uncapped the bottle. Instantly, a faint fragrance lingered in her nose.

 Chapter 220 - Whatâ€™s Wrong?

    <strong>Chapter 220: What¡¯s Wrong?</strong>

    Su Wan did not use perfume because she did not like the strong smell.

    However, when Su Wan smelt the fragrance of the Secluded Orchid In A Deserted Valley perfume in her hand, she was shocked.

    This perfume was indeed like what Sheng An¡¯ning said it was¡ªmild. It was as clear as spring water with a blend of fresh nts, unlike the ordinary perfume with the fragrance of flowers.

    If someone were to smell it from a distance away, the fragrance would be faint, as if it was merely an imagination.

    Su Wan shook the perfume and put on the lid carefully.

    She smiled and thought she might put on a little of this perfume when she attended parties or dinners in the future.

    She put the bluish-purple perfume bottle into her handbag and suddenly recalled Gu Zihang¡¯s questions outside the washroom.

    Su Wan shot a nce at Jiang Xuecheng and became more serious. She hesitated for a while and finally asked, ¡°Xuecheng, are you the one who revealed the affair of Su Yurou and the male beautician? Did you order someone to send Gu Zihang an email?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, his hands were still holding the steering wheel steadily. He looked at the cars in front and with a calm voice, asked, ¡°Did Gu Zihang ask you?¡±

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s question, she knew he had indirectly admitted his doings.

    Su Wan stared at Jiang Xuecheng steadily and started to exin.

    ¡°When I went to the washroom, I coincidentally bumped into Gu Zihang. He insisted that I had sent him the email and misunderstood that I still loved him...¡±

    When you loved someone, you wouldn¡¯t want the person to misunderstand. Hence, Su Wan told Jiang Xuecheng what had happened today directly.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard what Su Wan said, coldness appeared in his eyes. He turned his car to the left and merged smoothly into the traffic.

    Jiang Xuecheng tilted his head slightly to take a nce at Su Wan. After a good while, he opened his mouth.

    ¡°Wan Wan, if I had known Gu Zihang would pester you after he and Su Yurou got divorced, I wouldn¡¯t have done such thing.¡±

    ¡°Cough, so Xuecheng, you have your moments of regret too.¡±

    Su Wan sneered and made a funny face at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°My resentment has reduced when looking at Gu Zihang and Su Yurou in such a state. Thank you, Xuecheng.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng did all these just because he cared for her and wanted her to vent her anger.

    The thought of her marrying a good man who was devoted to her put Su Wan on cloud nine with unreal happiness.

    After three more traffic lights, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng finally arrived at Zhao Hua Hospital.

    Lin Fei¡¯er would officially be discharged the next day. Unfortunately, Su Wan had just received a new nning project and would be busy every Monday. Hence, she told Lin Fei¡¯er she would visit her today.

    Jiang Xuecheng sat in his car and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    Su Wan pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Xuecheng, Uncle and Aunty Lin are very grateful towards you and wish to thank you personally. Why don¡¯t you go up with me?¡±

    Su Wan knew Jiang Xuecheng did not like to be near strangers but Su Wan had no choice. Every time she went to see Lin Fei¡¯er, Uncle and Aunty Lin would always ask about Jiang Xuecheng.

    Uncle and Aunty Lin were simple and kind seniors. Because Jiang Xuecheng had used his ties to get Lin Fei¡¯er into Zhao Hua Hospital, Uncle and Aunty Lin kept feeling they owed Jiang Xuecheng a favor.

    They had even thought of giving him a treat. Every time Su Wan recalled Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold look when they had family dinner, she declined Uncle and Aunty Lin¡¯s good intentions immediately.

    If Jiang Xuecheng were to have dinner with them, the scene would be so beautiful and everyone would feel awkward.

    Since Su Wan had declined to their dinner treat, Uncle and Aunty Lin had to retreat and seek the next best option¡ªthat was, to thank him in person. Hence, Su Wan had no further reason to refuse.

    Without waiting for Jiang Xuecheng to reply, Su Wan turned sideways and unbuckled his seat belt.

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows helplessly when he saw Su Wan taking the initiative to unbuckle his seat belt. It was rare to see Su Wan taking initiative but unfortunately, it was for the sake of others.

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand and finally went up to the ward with her.

    When they arrived at Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s intensive care unit, both Mr. and Mrs. Lin were around. Lin Fei¡¯er who was lying on the bed looked much better than the other day. She was in good spirits.

    When Mr. Lin saw Jiang Xuecheng, his eyes lit up. He stood up and, with a surge of emotions, bowed at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, thank you so much for helping Fei¡¯er this time.¡±

    Su Wan went up to support Mr. Lin immediately. She was sad to see a senior bowing in front of her.

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s stoic look without any response, Su Wan winked at him.

    Jiang Xuecheng then shook his head slowly and replied in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re wee. I did it because of Wan Wan.¡±

    Upon hearing this, she felt strangely touched and there was unconcealed love on her look.

    Just when Mr. Lin was about to say something, Jiang Xuecheng walked over to the window to look at the scenery outside.

    From that cold look, he seemed to have formed a world of his own.

    Mr. and Mrs. Lin knew from Su Wan that Jiang Xuecheng was an unsociable and entric man, so they dared not disturb him. They pulled a stool and put it beside Lin Fei¡¯er, signaling to Su Wan toe over.

    Su Wan immediately walked toward Lin Fei¡¯er and sat on the stool.

    Lin Fei¡¯er saw Su Wan¡¯s red face and smilingly whispered teasingly near her ears, ¡°He has said you¡¯re wee, why are you still feeling shy?¡±

    Su Wan darted a side nce at Lin Fei¡¯er. Just when she was about to refute, Lin Fei¡¯er widened her eyes. She pulled Su Wan¡¯s sleeves and smelt it.

    ¡°Wan, have you put on perfume? I did not smell it from far just now. Now that youe near, I think the mild fragrance is nice.¡±

    Su Wan widened her eyes, ¡°Fei¡¯er, you nose is very sensitive!¡±

    The perfume named Secluded Orchid In A Deserted Valley had a mild fragrance. Su Wan couldn¡¯t even smell it during her ten-minute drive over here but Fei¡¯er could!

    Lin Fei¡¯er rolled her eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t I have a sensitive nose?¡±

    Suddenly, she remembered something and blurted out, ¡°Wan, I remember that you don¡¯t use perfume. Why did you buy this all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it, someone gave it to me.¡±

    Su Wan shook her head smilingly and took out the bluish-purple bottle of perfume. She carefully opened the lid and the mild fragrance diffused in the air.

    Lin Fei¡¯er took the bottle and sniffed deeply. Suddenly, she turned pale and her body froze.

    Su Wan was stunned. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this bottle of perfume?¡±

 Chapter 221 - An Appalling Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 221: An Appalling Discovery</h4>

    Su Wan knew Lin Fei¡¯er liked trying out little things and for a period of time, she especially liked to buy perfumes.

    By right, Lin Fei¡¯er should like this Secluded Orchid In A Deserted Valley, a limited edition perfume, but why did she look like she had seen a ghost?

    Lin Fei¡¯er quickly covered the lid and looked at Su Wan steadily. There was anxiousness in her voice.

    ¡°Who gave you this bottle of perfume?¡±

    Su Wan was taken aback. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng, who was standing at the window looking at the scenery, before she answered Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s question.

    There wereplicated emotions in the bottom of her eyes as she replied softly, ¡°Do you still remember me telling you about Ms. Sheng An¡¯ning back then?

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s childhood friend? The one who looks like you?¡±

    The minute Su Wan¡¯s voice died down, a cold light shed through Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes.

    Her voice was not loud but Jiang Xuecheng heard what she said. He turned around slowly and looked at Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er, unsure of why they had suddenly mentioned his name.

    At the thought of how Lin Fei¡¯er described Sheng An¡¯ning, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows knitted and felt he had to exin.

    ¡°Ms. Lin, Sheng An¡¯ning was a little sister I grew up with. I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s low voice entered her ears, a cold smile appeared on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face.

    She didn¡¯t believe in brother-sisterhood. Li Peng and Yang Xiaobing was a clear proof.

    Of course, Lin Fei¡¯er would not doubt Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s and Su Wan¡¯s rtionship. She was Su Wan¡¯s best friend and naturally wished Su Wan would have a smooth sailing love life.

    ¡°The little sister you mentioned gave Wan this bottle of perfume. Do you know what ingredients are in it?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s question, his face was cloudy and uncertain. He walked towards Su Wan quickly, raised his brows, and asked, ¡°What are they?¡±

    Stunned, Su Wan looked at Lin Fei¡¯er. Lin Fei¡¯er had only taken a few sniffs, how could she determine the ingredients?

    Could Fei¡¯er have learnt how to produce perfume?

    Lin Fei¡¯er sneered coldly. She held the bottle of perfume high up and her voice was as cold as ice.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this bottle of perfume contains a lot of natural musk and I¡¯m afraid it has plenty of other ingredients added too.¡±

    Su Wan was in a trance. She took the ss perfume bottle from Lin Fei¡¯er. She was not familiar with perfume but knew that musk was an essential ingredient in most of the women¡¯s perfumes.

    Therge amount might be due to the need of producing this perfume. Was there somethingplicated about this?

    In front of Lin Fei¡¯er, Su Wan liked to be direct. She blinked and voiced out her uncertainties.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, isn¡¯t musk amon ingredient in perfume? What¡¯s the problem?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at Su Wan. Her eyes were cold and her pretty face was tight. Her mood was obviously not right.

    ¡°In general, perfumes are made with artificial musk and not natural musk.¡±

    When Lin Fei¡¯er saw that Su Wan was still confused, she looked at Jiang Xuecheng. She saw his forehead creased deeply and knew that Jiang Xuecheng understood the main point.

    Lin Fei¡¯er shifted her eyes away from Jiang Xuecheng but the hatred in her eyes could not be concealed.

    ¡°Your CEO should understand this. Let him exin to you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows knitted tighter. He was silent for a moment and finally started to exin to Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan Wan, if one inhales too much natural musk, there¡¯s a risk of infertility and if one is pregnant, one might easily suffer from a miscarriage.¡±

    When Lin Fei¡¯er heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s exnation, there was a trace of destion and sadness in her eyes. She was now deprived of the hope of being a mother, hence she paid special attention to such things.

    She didn¡¯t want Su Wan to meet with such a bad fate one day.

    Su Wan trembled. She gaped and for a moment, didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The man¡¯s clear and maic voice went into Su Wan¡¯s ears and that moment, it was like rain in winter, sending a chill through Su Wan¡¯s body.

    That chill was spreading fast into her limbs and bones.

    Feeling lost, she stared at the bluish-purple bottle in her hand. The exquisite ss bottle reflected the sparkling liquid inside. It was beautiful.

    It was such a small bottle. Could it have such terrible side effects?

    Su Wan liked the innocent and bright faces of children. As she thought, her hands trembled vigorously and the ss bottle slipped from her hand towards the ground.

    Luckily, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes and hands were quick and alert. He caught the bottle immediately and prevented it from spilling on the ground.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the perfume bottle in his hand. Aplicated light shed through his dark eyes that instant.

    If what Lin Fei¡¯er said was true, then Sheng An¡¯ning had terrible intentions!

    Although Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t like Sheng An¡¯ning, he had never thought the girl whom he had grown up with could have such vicious ns.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips were pursed into a cold and hard straight line. He looked at Su Wan and no one could guess the emotions in his deep eyes.

    ¡°Wan Wan, wait for me here. I¡¯ll get someone to test the ingredients of this perfume.¡±

    They were now in Zhao Hua Hospital and it would be easier to get a chemistry professor to extract and identify the ingredients of Secluded Orchid In A Deserted Valley.

    Su Wan raised her head and her gaze met the man¡¯s cold eyes. Her heart tightened slightly as she replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep and sharp eyes lingered on Su Wan for half a second before he nodded and walked towards the door.

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng disappearing from the door, she stared nkly. She lowered her eyes and was deep in thought.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, how were you able to differentiate natural musk and artificial musk?¡±

    Su Wan did not doubt Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s sincerity toward her. She was merely frightened. She like the smell of Secluded Orchid In A Deserted Valley perfume but if she were to use it, she might be unable to get pregnant in the future...

    Su Wan¡¯s shoulders shuddered uncontrobly. She took a few deep breaths before she managed to stabilize her emotions.

    A concern shed through Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s big dark eyes. She held Su Wan¡¯s hand, trying to give her some strength.

    Lin Fei¡¯er pursed her lips slightly and told her the reason briefly.

    ¡°You know how I was obsessed with perfumes at one time? Coincidentally, I was thinking of ideas for my novel on the struggles andpetition among concubines. So, I had someone exin to me about the nature of musk and learned the difference between natural and artificial musk...¡±

    Su Wan frowned slightly. She turned around and looked steadily at the shut door of the ward.

    When would Jiang Xuecheng return?

    What test results would he bring back?

 Chapter 222 - Itâ€™s Not The Way Home

    <strong>Chapter 222: It¡¯s Not The Way Home</strong>

    Almost an hourter, Jiang Xuecheng finally returned home.

    The door was suddenly pushed opened. Su Wan¡¯s eyes shed and she stood up immediately.

    ¡°Xuecheng, how¡¯s the test result?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face was gloomy. He looked at Su Wan with his cold face and his lips moved slightly but he did not speak.

    Su Wan was stunned and knew what Lin Fei¡¯er said was true when Jiang Xuecheng remained silent.

    Lin Fei¡¯er, who was lying on the bed, darted a side nce at Jiang Xuecheng. A trace of scorn shed in her dark eyes.

    ¡°Why, are you afraid to tell Wan? Since you said you want to protect Wan, how could you allow others to harm her using such a wicked trick?¡±

    Before Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s voice died down, there was a sense of anger in the intensive care unit.

    Su Wan¡¯s chest tightened when her best friend gave Jiang Xuecheng tit for tat.

    While she shook her head quickly, she seized Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand, signaling for her to stop. Su Wan knew Lin Fei¡¯er took this matter to heart because she had gone through such an experience.

    ¡°Xuecheng has nothing to do with this. Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s usage of this tactic is not something we could¡¯ve expected.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er stared steadily at Su Wan and sighed, ¡°Wan, don¡¯t be silly. His little childhood friend wouldn¡¯t harm you if she didn¡¯t like him.¡±

    Su Wan froze upon hearing this. She frowned slightly and turned around to look at Jiang Xuecheng.

    Suddenly, Su Wan¡¯s eyes met his deep and bottomless eyes. Su Wan could sense that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s current emotions were not quite right too.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes moved. His eyesnded on Su Wan and his voice was extremely cold.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give Wan Wan an ount of this matter. Let¡¯s go, Wan Wan.¡±

    Su Wan was stupefied and walked toward Jiang Xuecheng immediately. Feeling a little embarrassed, she waved at Lin Fei¡¯er and said, ¡°Thank you, Fei¡¯er. We¡¯ll make a move first. Have a smooth discharge tomorrow!¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at Su Wan quietly. Then, she looked at the man beside her and with a voice of unconcealed warning, she said, ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, I hope you¡¯ll remember your promise to Su Wan. If you let her down one day, I¡¯ll be the first who won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes. shes of light appeared in his eyes. His thin lips were pursed and his voice was as calm and cold as ever.

    ¡°Wan Wan is my wife. I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡±

    After throwing out this sentence, Jiang Xuecheng brought Su Wan out of Zhao Hua Hospital quickly.

    Su Wan sat in the Koenigsegg Agera R. Her eyesnded on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands on the steering wheel. After Jiang Xuecheng drove out of Zhao Hua Hospital, he did not utter a single word.

    Under the dim lights of the streetmps, Jiang Xuecheng was calm but Su Wan could feel his surge of emotions.

    Su Wan bit her lips and finally spoke. ¡°Xuecheng, what are the ingredients in that perfume?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng turned his head to the side and his eyes swept across Su Wan¡¯s nervous face. His thin lips were pursed slightly and he recollected the confused thoughts in his mind.

    ¡°Besides the overdose of natural musk, there are some other harmful ingredients. Wan Wan, you just have to know that what Lin Fei¡¯er said was not wrong.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s clear voice sounded in Su Wan¡¯s ears and gradually prated into her heart.

    Su Wan suddenly fell into a trance. She held up the bluish-purple bottle and there was a surge of emotions in her heart. An unsuppressed coldness appeared on her back.

    She and Sheng An¡¯ning only met for the first time. How strong was Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hatred to have her do such a vicious thing to her?

    ¡°Xuecheng, I...¡±

    Su Wan was just about to say something when she saw the road sign outside the car window. Her heart suddenly stopped.

    This was not the way home!

    Did Jiang Xuecheng want to bring her to the Jiang old mansion to have a face to face confrontation with Sheng An¡¯ning?

    Su Wan took a deep breath. The biting night wind blew and her dizzy mind was suddenly clear.

    ¡°Xuecheng, keep calm. It¡¯ste now. No matter what, what do you want your grandparents and parents to do if we were to go to the old mansion suddenly?¡±

    Today was the first day of Jiang Haoxuan and Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s return. Su Wan recalled Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s joyous look and couldn¡¯t bear disturbing her good mood.

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s anxious voice, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes swept to face her and there was a dim light in his cold eyes.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re too kind.¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he drove the car toward the old mansion.

    There was a trace of anger in the cold voice of Jiang Xuecheng. Su Wan¡¯s expression changed and knew she could not change his decision.

    She was not Mother Mary and would not treat the incident of poisonous perfume as if it had never happened.

    However, Su Wan felt this could be done in a more decent way. At least, they could do it in the absence of the seniors to prevent them from getting worried.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help tightening. She was now in a dilemma. If they were really going to the Jiang old mansion, she was not afraid to confront Sheng An¡¯ning face to face, but she did not know how to face Luo Xiuxiu.

    Su Wan liked the kind grandmother who was warm. She knew Luo Xiuxiu genuinely liked her too and hoped everyone in the family could live harmoniously.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s existence was subtle in this family, so Su Wan didn¡¯t want to add more to his te.

    Unfortunately, ...

    Just as Su Wan was sighing, Jiang Xuecheng had taken a turn into another street and arrived at the area where the Jiang old mansion was situated.

    The security guard on duty knew Jiang Xuecheng. He removed the roadblock and nodded respectfully.

    ¡°Hello, Master Jiang, why are you here sote?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded slightly but did not speak. He drove his car straight in.

    When Jiang Xuecheng parked his car, Su Wan was still at a loss. She touched her brows awkwardly and didn¡¯t wish to think further.

    Just when Su Wan was worried, Jiang Xuecheng opened the co-driver¡¯s door. He unbuckled the seat belt for Su Wan and saw her reluctant look.

    He snatched Su Wan¡¯s perfume bottle and with a cold voice, said, ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to go in, you may wait in the car. I¡¯ll go in.¡±

    When she heard the cold voice from above, Su Wan¡¯s body trembled.

    How could she let Jiang Xuecheng go in alone? Based on his cold way of handling matters, she was afraid that his rtionship with his family would be tenser!

    Su Wan stood up immediately and identally knocked Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s chin.

    Su Wan blushed and apologized as she met his deep and unpredictable eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Just when Su Wan was going to get down from the car, she was caught off guard when the man came nearer to her and ced a gentle kiss on her forehead.

 Chapter 223 - Anâ€™ning, Youâ€™re Crazy!

    Chapter 223: An¡¯ning, You¡¯re Crazy!

    Su Wan was stunned for two seconds before realizing that Jiang Xuecheng had kissed her.

    However, before she could feel the gentle touch on her forehead, Jiang Xuecheng had gotten up, as if the kiss was merely an illusion.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at her and his eyes, which were as deep as the ocean, were very dark.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you don¡¯t have to apologize next time.¡±

    There was a hint of shyness on Su Wan¡¯s pretty face. She calmed herself and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    With Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s swift kiss, Su Wan¡¯s chaotic emotions seemed to have been suppressed.

    When she held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand, the warmth of his palm made Su Wan¡¯s heart more steadfast.

    What was she afraid of? She wasn¡¯t the one in the wrong...

    Su Wan believed that all the seniors of the Jiang family were rational. Even if they had to defend the juniors, they would have a sense of propriety.

    There was no need for her fear, more so when this man was beside her.

    Because it was night time, the outermost gate of the Jiang old mansion had already been locked. Jiang Xuecheng rang the doorbell. After a while, a servant ran out.

    When she saw Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, she was surprised and gaped, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, why are both of you here?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold and indifferent lips were pursed slightly. When Su Wan saw him in silence, she smiled and spoke on behalf of him.

    ¡°Err, we¡¯re here to look for Ms. Sheng An¡¯ning. Could you please open the door for us?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Young Madam.¡±

    The servant smiled simply and immediately opened the gate for Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan. ¡°Ms. Sheng and Second Young Master are on the third floor.¡±

    Suddenly, the servant thought of something. She nodded respectfully at Jiang Xuecheng and said, ¡°Senior Madam and Madam would be happy to see you, Young Master. They are ying chess in the tea room. Would you like me to inform them?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head slightly before he replied, ¡°No, thank you.¡±

    Their intention of being here was clear. It would be much easier for them without the involvement of others.

    As he spoke, Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand and walked right into the house. The minute they walked to the third floor, they heard the beautiful sound of the guqin.

    The clear sound of the guqin reverberated in the air. Su Wan seemed to be able to see a butterfly dancing in the air, gently vibrating its wings with a slight sadness.

    No doubt, the person ying this piece of music was Sheng An¡¯ning, whom they were looking for.

    Su Wan heard the music in the air and she went into a trance. Su Wan¡¯s mother, Xie Lan, was a guqin enthusiast. When she was a young child, Su Wan could always hear her mother y the instrument at home.

    Su Wan had not heard the sound of guqin for a long time but she had to admit that Sheng An¡¯ning was very musically talented. As ayperson, Su Wan could feel the beauty of the musical despite not knowing how to y the guqin.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan spacing out, he pursed his lips and tugged Su Wan along toward the music room.

    The door was suddenly pushed opened and the sound of the door interrupted Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s performance.

    Sheng An¡¯ning frowned and withdrew her fingers from the strings. She and Jiang Haoxuan looked at the door at the same time.

    When they saw a tall and a short figure at the door, they were surprised, especially Sheng An¡¯ning. She put down the instrument in her hand and dashed toward the person she yearned for day and night.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, why are you here?¡± Sheng An¡¯ning smiled and her smile was as sweet as a grape.

    She grinned. ¡°Brother Xuecheng, were you attracted by the sound of my guqin?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips tighter. When Sheng An¡¯ning saw that he was silent, her heart skipped a beat. Only then did she wake up from her surprise of seeing Jiang Xuecheng.

    Sheng An¡¯ning saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold gaze and unconsciously took a step backward. Sweat broke out on her palms.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Xuecheng?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart tightened. Had Jiang Xuecheng found out about the secret of Secluded Orchid In A Deserted Valley?

    How could it be? It was such a short time and Su Wan might not even have used the perfume.

    Back then, when she came back with this bottle of perfume as a gift, she had put all eggs in one basket. If Su Wan were to use it for ten days or so, she would face difficulty getting pregnant in the future.

    Even if her plot were to be discovered, her purpose had been achieved.

    It had merely been several hours since. How could her plot be revealed so easily?

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Sheng An¡¯ning. His voice was like a thousand-year-old ice that could not melt, bringing alongyers of coldness.

    ¡°How do you exin this bottle of perfume?¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he took out the bluish-purple ss bottle from Su Wan¡¯s handbag.

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked at the bottle of perfume and her eyes widened. Her slender body stiffened!

    However, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s mind worked very fast. In just a few seconds, she returned calm.

    She tilted her pretty face with innocence in her eyes. ¡°Brother Xuecheng, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    The only thing that revealed Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s nervousness was her pair of hands, which were seized tightly.

    Just when Sheng An¡¯ning was ready to resort to sophistry, Jiang Haoxuan could not take it any longer. He came in front of Sheng An¡¯ning and started to fight against injustice on her behalf.

    ¡°Brother, how could you say that about An¡¯ning? She¡¯d never do such thing! Do you know you¡¯ve used her? It might be Su Wan who has substituted the perfume for another!¡±

    Su Wan who had been silent heard Jiang Haoxuan distorting the truth and her eyes turned cold.

    Birds of a feather flock together. She and Sheng An¡¯ning had just met and Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t like Sheng An¡¯ning. Why would she gamble with her future child to frame an unrted person?

    She was not dumb!

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned and felt his little brother had be more and more unreasonable.

    He put the perfume bottle back on the table and took out a sealed report by Zhao Hua Hospital from Su Wan¡¯s handbag.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Sheng An¡¯ning and ced the report in front of Sheng An¡¯ning.

    ¡°This is the identification report from Zhao Hua Hospital. I think you wouldn¡¯t doubt the professionalpetence of Zhao Hua Hospital¡¯s professors, would you?¡±

    He had expected her to deny!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯sposed voice entered Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s ears and her eyes changed suddenly. She had not expected Jiang Xuecheng to have everything ready!

    It was indeed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s style to not fight an unprepared battle.

    Looking at the hospital¡¯s identification report, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face turned pale. Her eyes swept across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s calm but cold eyes and there was anxiousness which was difficult to hide in her eyes.

    Sheng An¡¯ning grit her teeth and all of a sudden, snatched the bluish-purple ss bottle from the table. She opened the lid and poured the perfume into her mouth!

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s gesture was too sudden and everyone there was caught off guard.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, you¡¯re crazy!¡±

    ¡°Goodness!¡±

 Chapter 224 - Gamble With Her Own Life

    <h4>Chapter 224: Gamble With Her Own Life</h4>

    Stunned, Su Wan widened her eyes. She had not expected Sheng An¡¯ning to do this!

    Didn¡¯t she want her life?

    A chill ran down Su Wan¡¯s spine. To prove her innocence, Sheng An¡¯ning had gambled with her own life!

    How terrifying was such disposition!

    She was betting on the Jiang seniors¡¯ doting on her, betting on Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s love for her, even betting on whether her life was strong enough.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face flushed red the minute she drank the entire bottle of perfume. She touched her throat in distress and tears appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, you must believe me. I did not harm Sis-in-Law...cough...Brother Xuecheng, I¡¯ve been wronged. How would I do such treacherous thing...¡±

    Looking at Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s determined way to prove her innocence, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes sank.

    Hearing Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s sobs, Jiang Xuecheng was not moved but Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s heart ached so much.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, why are you so silly? I know you¡¯re innocent. Why are you torturing yourself like this?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes were teary. She shook her head sadly toward Jiang Haoxuan. Then, she looked at the man beside Su Wan, the man who remained cold.

    There was a mist over his beautiful dark eyes, making one unable to tell what he was thinking.

    When Sheng An¡¯ning saw that Jiang Xuecheng had no intention to speak, her tears kept flowing.

    There was a kind of beauty where, despite the wailing or sobbing, it would not ruin the slightest bit of beauty but instead increase one¡¯s sympathy.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was such a beauty.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart seemed to have been made from rock, cold and hard without a sign of change.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face grew paler. Her body shook and she was on the verge of fainting but she had not forgotten to exin to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, you must believe me...¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked terrible. Cold sweat broke on her face. She touched her stomach and all of a sudden, felt sick.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, are you alright? Please hold on for a while more. The doctor will be here soon!¡±

    When Jiang Haoxuan saw Sheng An¡¯ning in pain, his body trembled. In a panic, he took out his mobile phone and called the emergency number.

    After making the call, Sheng An¡¯ning copsed backward and fainted.

    Jiang Haoxuan stretched out his arms and caught her slender body.

    Looking at the woman in his arms looking pale, Jiang Haoxuan frowned and felt the anger within him had ignited.

    Burning with a frenzy of rage, Jiang Haoxuan roared at Su Wan. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, you vile woman! If not for you, how would An¡¯ning be in this state? If something were to happen to An¡¯ning, I¡¯ll have you attend her funeral!¡±

    Su Wan pursed her lips and took a deep breath. She tried her best to control her urge to p Jiang Haoxuan.

    ¡°Master Jiang, Ms. Sheng drank the perfume on her own ord. No one forced her to do so!¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s anger red up when he saw Su Wan¡¯s indifferent look.

    How could such shameless woman exist in this world?

    Although she and Sheng An¡¯ning looked alike, her heart was so vicious as to push An¡¯ning to death!

    Jiang Haoxuan ced Sheng An¡¯ning carefully on the stool and then raised his hand, ready to p Su Wan!

    Jiang Xuecheng was standing beside Su Wan. When he saw what Jiang Haoxuan was about to do, he stood up immediately and seized Jiang Haoxuan by the hand!

    Pain was what Jiang Haoxuan felt first.

    Jiang Xuecheng had learnt martial arts. Jiang Haoxuan, who had learnt self-defense, was of no match to Jiang Xuecheng.

    With a violent force, Jiang Haoxuan almost burst into tears with pain. He stared at Jiang Xuecheng in disbelief as he eximed, ¡°Brother, you hit me for the sake of a woman!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Jiang Haoxuan with his eyes as cold as ice and frost. His handsome face was stoic and his voice was determined and bitter.

    ¡°Wan Wan is my wife and your sister-inw. If you don¡¯t respect her, it means you don¡¯t respect me.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan felt a chill in his heart when Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s low voice entered his ears.

    He stared at Jiang Xuecheng and there was a horrible storm surging in his dark eyes.

    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t know how much An¡¯ning likes you! Do you know how much she has done to try to marry you? But you? You married an unknown woman in the blink of an eye! You¡¯re not worthy of her!¡±

    When Su Wan heard herself being identified as an unknown woman, sheughed softly and her look was full of sarcasm.

    She suddenly felt that other than Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s looks, which was simr to his brother, he was far from his brother in many aspects.

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his head coldly. With a stoic look, he said, ¡°Why should I respond to a woman I don¡¯t like? You¡¯ve liked Sheng An¡¯ning for so many years, but did she agree to marry you?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Haoxuan suddenly turned into a tiger with its ws pulled out. He was dumbfounded as he looked at Sheng An¡¯ning, who was still unconscious.

    Except for her pale face, she still looked like a beautiful angel with the light in the music room reflected on her.

    Yes, it had been many years and Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t know why he was so devoted to Sheng An¡¯ning.

    When they were young, he would follow her wherever she went. She wanted to learn the guqin and he became her audience. Although he didn¡¯t know what was so nice about the dull melody, as long as the melody was yed by her, he could apany her the entire day. She wanted to be a singer and he fully supported her...

    Hence, when Sheng An¡¯ning chose to go to Dong Chen Country to further her studies, he followed her without hesitation.

    He thought staying together and helping each other with difficulties these few years could move Sheng An¡¯ning, but this woman¡¯s heart had long belonged to his brother without harboring a bit of space for him.

    Jiang Haoxuanughed bitterly and just as he was about to say something, sounds of footsteps were heard from outside the room.

    ¡°Haoxuan, An¡¯ning, why are you two so noisy? Are you quarrelling?¡±

    The door was pushed opened and there stood Luo Xiuxiu and Xu Ziyao.

    When they saw Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan in the room, they were stunned but when they shifted their eyes to Sheng An¡¯ning, their faces changed.

    Xu Ziyao responded first. Her cold eyes swept across the few young people in the room and she asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Before anyone could answer, they heard the siren of the ambnce outside the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion.

    Luo Xiuxiu widened her eyes. ¡°You...¡±

    Jiang Zhiyuan and Jiang Wei, who were reading upstairs, were disturbed. They walked down quickly and joined the rest.

 Chapter 225 - People Are Biased

    <h4>Chapter 225: People Are Biased</h4>

    Jiang Zhiyuan looked solemn. His eyes swept across the mess in the music room and his cold eyebrows were curved upwards.

    ¡°How did An¡¯ning faint?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng darted a look at Jiang Zhiyuan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll exinter. Let¡¯s send An¡¯ning to the hospital first.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t like Sheng An¡¯ning, he couldn¡¯t watch Sheng An¡¯ning die here.

    If this was the case, he was afraid that Su Wan would have a hard life in the Jiang family in the future.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s move was dangerous but it was indeed a clever one. Other than breaking her own retreat, she broke that of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s and Su Wan¡¯s at the same time.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s grandfather was Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s subordinate and was his friend of life. Back then, when the Sheng family entrusted Sheng An¡¯ning to the Jiang family, Jiang Zhiyuan had promised to treat her like his own granddaughter.

    In reality, the Jiang family treated Sheng An¡¯ning as such. From a young age, Sheng An¡¯ning enjoyed the privilege of being the Jiang family¡¯s young missy. Luo Xiuxiu had treated her as the apple of her eye too.

    Hence, no matter what, they would not allow anything bad to happen to Sheng An¡¯ning here.

    Before Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice died down, Jiang Haoxuan had carried the unconscious Sheng An¡¯ning and in a hurry, went pass the seniors who surrounded the door as he rushed out of the music room.

    Xu Ziyao saw Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s anxious look and frowned. Both her sons worried her. How nice it would be if the person Sheng An¡¯ning liked was Haoxuan.

    The situation might not be as ugly as it was today.

    ***

    Jiang Haoxuan and Sheng An¡¯ning got into the ambnce. Because the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion was closest to The City Hospital of S City, Sheng An¡¯ning was sent there first. If the situation changed, they would consider transferring her to Zhao Hua Hospital.

    The seniors of the Jiang family were worried about Sheng An¡¯ning. So, they ignored their need to rest and drove their cars to the hospital.

    Naturally, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan could not fall behind. So, they drove their Koenigsegg Agera R and followed suit.

    In time of crisis like this, if Jiang Haoxuan confused everyone and distorted the truth in the hospital, Su Wan wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her name even if she jumped into the river.

    Jiang Xuecheng drove very fast. Su Wan¡¯s mind was filled with what happened today and she was in a state of confusion at the moment.

    Through the rear-view mirror, Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s father driving his car. She sighed softly. At the thought of the need to exin the matter all over again in the hospitalter, she fretted.

    Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s soft sigh and frowned. Then, he consoled her softly by saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Just like how he had promised Lin Fei¡¯er at Zhao Hua Hospital today, he would not allow anyone to bully Su Wan, even if those were his family members.

    The bright light from the streetmp shone on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face and Su Wan could see his current expression clearly.

    From his deep and cold eyes, she could sense some tenderness.

    A different feeling sprang up in her mind and she gaped but not a single word could be uttered.

    Su Wan felt as if something was stuck in her throat and it gave rise to her urge to cry.

    If there is one person who cares for you so much in this world, the feeling is indescribable. She was touched but it was stained with bitterness.

    When Jiang Xuecheng arrived at The City Hospital of S City, Sheng An¡¯ning had already been sent into the emergency department.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, alongside seniors of the Jiang family, went to the level where Sheng An¡¯ning was.

    The night grew darker and not many patients were left in the City Hospital of S City though asionally, one could still hear the sound of patients or nurses walking.

    Su Wan raised her head to look at the ceiling. Her eyelids suddenly twitched.

    In fact, Su Wan despised the hospitals. Since the day of her parents¡¯ ident, she didn¡¯t like the smell of disinfectant in the hospitals. Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s ident a while ago had deepened this sort of feeling in Su Wan.

    However, now, she had no choice but to sit on the chair outside the emergency ward.

    The minute they sat down, Luo Xiuxiu couldn¡¯t suppress her anxiousness. She came over to Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan as she asked, ¡°Wan, tell me, why did the two of youe back suddenly? Why did An¡¯ning be like this?¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu genuinely liked Sheng An¡¯ning. On one hand, she was concerned about her husband¡¯s subordinate and on the other hand, Sheng An¡¯ning was a likeable child.

    Su Wan¡¯s lips moved. She saw that Xu Ziyao and the others looked toward them too. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to exin to Luo Xiuxiu.

    How could she convince them that the seemingly gentle and pure Sheng An¡¯ning had nned such a vicious plot against her as soon as she returned?

    How could she be tactful enough to show her calmness?

    When Jiang Haoxuan saw Su Wan in a silence, he misunderstood that she had a guilty conscience. He thought of the uncertain fate of Sheng An¡¯ning, who was still in the emergency room, and a throbbing pain arose in his heart.

    ¡°Grandmother, do you know what kind of wife Brother has married? She was trying to force An¡¯ning to death!¡±

    It was not only Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s, but even Xu Ziyao¡¯s, Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s and Jiang Wei¡¯s faces changed. They had obviously not expected an exaggerated argument between Su Wan and Sheng An¡¯ning.

    ¡°Grandmother, I...¡±

    Just when Su Wan was about to provide an exnation, Jiang Xuecheng blocked her and stood in front of her like a knight.

    Although Su Wan was his wife, Jiang Xuecheng knew that in the eyes of the Jiang family members, her worth was much lower than Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s.

    Sheng An¡¯ning had stayed in the Jiang family for more than ten years. She was a girl whom Luo Xiuxiu, Jiang Zhiyuan, Jiang Wei, and Xu Ziyao watched grow up.

    People¡¯s hearts were biased. Who could guarantee absolute fairness?

    He was the eldest son of the Jiang family. It would be much better if he were to exinpared to Su Wan.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes moved and he stared at Jiang Haoxuan steadily. His eyes were as deep as the ocean.

    ¡°You avoid the important points and dwell on the trivial. You speak ndering words against your sister-inw. Have you returned everything you learned to your teacher?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was as gentle as the river but once it entered everyone¡¯s ears, there was a kind of terrifying power.

    This was the first time Jiang Haoxuan was directly criticized. His expressionxed and he snorted coldly.

    ¡°You only know how to defend Su Wan but you¡¯ve never turned back to look at An¡¯ning who stands behind you!¡±

    What was so good about that woman Su Wan? To Jiang Haoxuan, what Sheng An¡¯ning had done for Jiang Xuecheng was far more than Su Wan.

    When the Jiang seniors heard what Jiang Xuecheng said, their hearts surged like waves.

    Jiang Zhiyuan stared at Jiang Xuecheng with a face of solemnness.

    After all, he was once the powerful man in Jiuzhou who was ustomed to ying tricks. Everyone present could feel his air of authority.

    ¡°What do you mean by avoiding the important and dwelling on the trivial? What nder? Tell me directly. I don¡¯t like people who beat around the bush!¡±

 Chapter 226 - Nobody Forced Her To Drink It

    <h4>Chapter 226: Nobody Forced Her To Drink It</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips were pursed into a cold and hard line. He looked at Jiang Zhiyuan steadily. His eyes were fixed without moving away.

    ¡°Do you still remember the bottle of perfume that An¡¯ning gave Wan Wan this afternoon? She drank it and ended up here.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused and he shifted his eyes, which were as sharp as a knife, to Jiang Haoxuan.

    ¡°Of course, nobody forced her to drink it.¡±

    This sentence was undoubtedly a p to Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s face. Jiang Haoxuan snorted coldly but trembled as Jiang Xuecheng stared. He swallowed his words which had reached his mouth.

    Luo Xiuxiu was shocked upon hearing this. She stumbled backward and stabilized herself.

    ¡°Since nobody forced her, why did An¡¯ning try to hurt herself like this?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded at Su Wan who was behind him. Su Wan was slightly taken aback but immediately understood what he wanted. She rummaged through her handbag and took out the identification report from Zhao Hua Hospital and passed it to him.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng who was in front of her. She was very touched and it showed on her pretty face.

    She felt satisfied and happy to have a man defending her like this.

    Holding the identification report, a cold light shed through his bottomless eyes. He threw the report forward and spoke indifferently, ¡°Take a look yourselves.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu picked up the piece of paper and when she saw the words on it, she couldn¡¯t help widening her eyes.

    After she read the contents, Luo Xiuxiu held the paper tighter. Her usual smile had faded from her face and her look waspletely tense.

    After a long time of spacing out, there was a trace of pain and shock on Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s wrinkled face.

    ¡°Xuecheng, is what¡¯s written here real?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked up slightly. He swept across Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s dull appearance calmly and with his tone still as calm as ever, he asked, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a need for your grandson to lie?¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s face was tight and her eyes were full of disbelief.

    Jiang Zhiyuan, who was by her side, saw her look. He took the paper from her hand and browsed through the information very quickly.

    The shocking contents came into view and he pursed his lips. He was a man who had seen all kinds of storms. Although his fingers trembled slightly at first, he had now regained his usual calmness.

    Xu Ziyao and Jiang Wei¡¯s doubts increased and so they surrounded Jiang Zhiyuan and went through the identification report.

    When those words entered their brains, both Xu Ziyao and Jiang Wei were stunned.

    How could it be? How could Sheng An¡¯ning do such a contemptible thing?

    At the thought of that gentle girl, coldness appeared on Xu Ziyao¡¯s and Jiang Wei¡¯s back. It was only after a good while that the both of them recovered from their shock.

    Xu Ziyao and Jiang Wei looked at one another and couldn¡¯t help showing a trace of bitter smiles on their lips.

    Jiang Haoxuan looked terrible. When he saw the seniors¡¯ reactions, he knew they had believed seventy percent of the identification report.

    If this was the case, it would not be favorable to An¡¯ning.

    No, he could not allow this to happen...

    Jiang Haoxuan walked forward anxiously and kept shaking his head like a rattle drum.

    ¡°Father, Mother, Grandfather, Grandmother, all of you have watched An¡¯ning grow up. Don¡¯t you know her well? She¡¯s a person who dared not even kill an ant, how could she do such a thing to Sis-in-Law?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan took a deep breath. He came forward to hug Xu Ziyao¡¯s arm and there was bitterness in her throat.

    ¡°Mother, you can¡¯t judge An¡¯ning just by a report! What if this was someone¡¯s n to frame her?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s look turned cold. This was the first time she saw a man abusing one over the shoulder of another and this person was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s little brother!

    Xu Ziyao¡¯s eyes swept across Su Wan. She let go of Haoxuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Haoxuan, how old are you now? Why are you crying like that?¡±

    Sigh! Her little son was deeply in love with Sheng An¡¯ning...

    However, it was an unrequited love. If the person whom Sheng An¡¯ning liked was Haoxuan, the seniors would not worry so much.

    Xu Ziyao reprimanded Jiang Haozuan in a tone of a loving mother. Su Wan felt upset. She didn¡¯t know how much her mother-inw had taken in Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s words.

    Just when everyone had a load on their minds, the door of the emergency ward opened. A doctor wearing a surgical mask walked out.

    The doctor took off his surgical mask. There was sweat on his forehead and he looked tired after the emergency operation.

    He put down the medical records and looked up at the people in front of him. He then covered the excitement in his eyes gently.

    He was considered lucky today to see everyone in the most powerful family in Jiuzhou.

    However, he didn¡¯t know what the rtionship of the girl lying inside with the Jiang family was.

    Jiang Zhiyuan walked forward quickly and with deep anxiety in his voice, asked, ¡°Doctor, how is An¡¯ning?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning was the granddaughter of his subordinate. Years ofradeship affected the heart. Even if Sheng An¡¯ning really did such thing, it didn¡¯t do any harm to Su Wan. Instead, she had hurt herself.

    To Jiang Zhiyuan, it would be best to turn great trouble into little one. However, his grandson, Jiang Xuecheng, was too stubborn. He was afraid great effort was needed to convince him.

    Jiang Haoxuan dashed towards the doctor. ¡°Is An¡¯ning alright? Doctor...¡±

    The doctor nodded respectfully at Jiang Zhiyuan before looking at everyone present. His tone of voice was heavy but more so with rejoice.

    ¡°It is most fortunate that the patient was sent here in time and there was no dy in treatment, or I¡¯m afraid the patient¡¯s life would have been in danger. Her condition is stable now. Her blood pressure and temperature have returned to normal but you must take good care of her. Don¡¯t let her be jarred and ingest such a toxic liquid anymore.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s tight heart rxed that instant. He let out a long sigh and seized the doctor¡¯s hand excitedly.

    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±

    The doctor smiled humbly. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Master Jiang. This is our duty.¡±

    Xu Ziyao, who had been silent, suddenly asked, ¡°Doctor, has An¡¯ning recovered? Does she need to be admitted?¡±

    The doctor looked at Xu Ziyao, who was dressed in a cheongsam. There was amazement in his eyes. It was rare to see such a beautiful and schr-like woman like Xu Ziyao.

    It was only for a moment before the doctor shifted his eyes away. He exined softly, ¡°The patient is still weak. We¡¯d suggest keeping her here one night to be monitored just in case. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem if you must bring her home, but someone has to watch over her.¡±

 Chapter 227 - Life Is Like A Play

    <h4>Chapter 227: Life Is Like A y</h4>

    When Luo Xiuxiu heard that Sheng An¡¯ning was still weak, she felt her heart ache and wiped away her tears.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s keep her here overnight. There¡¯s no need to rush for discharge.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you may go in to see the patient now. Remember to take care of her emotions, be sure not to let her have too great of a mood swing. It would affect her recovery otherwise.¡±

    After exnation, the doctor walked away hastily.

    The entire Jiang family entered the ward immediately. Sheng An¡¯ning was lying down inside and there was a nurse changing the intravenous bottle.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was half leaning against the wall. Her pretty face was now ghastly pale. Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s heart ached tremendously looking at her pale look.

    It was all Su Wan¡¯s fault. If not for her, how would An¡¯ning have used such a resolute method to prove her innocence?

    When the nurse saw them entering, she nodded. After changing the intravenous bottle, she left the ward to give the family some personal space.

    Luo Xiuxiu looked on with tears in her eyes. She stretched out her trembling old hand to touch Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s pale cheeks.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, how are you feeling?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning seemed to be in a trance. The minute since Jiang Xuecheng came in, her eyes were fixed on him.

    Although Luo Xiuxiu was talking to her, she did not shift her eyes but instead continued looking infatuatedly at Jiang Xuecheng. She bit her lips slightly, as if she wanted to say something.

    Luo Xiuxiu looked at Sheng An¡¯ning and her heart ached.

    Although she knew Sheng An¡¯ning had gone too extreme in this matter, the thought of her being in this state made her feel rather distressed.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, don¡¯t be afraid. Say what you want. Grandmother is here.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning raised her head and looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold face. Her eyes were teary.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, it really wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t do it. I¡¯ve never intended to harm Sis-in-Law. Brother Xuecheng, you must believe me...¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s beautiful voice was now extremely hoarse with unhidden sobs, probably because of the perfume she drank.

    This kind of weak and delicate beauty aroused one¡¯s sympathy.

    Su Wan saw the seniors of the Jiang family surrounding Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s bed and felt a sudden pain in her eyes.

    Su Wan pursed her lips without talking and her eyes dulled while her palms were clenched up slightly.

    As expected, life was like a y. Did this all depend on acting?

    Could one who had done something vicious win the sympathy of others just by feigning weakness?

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sharp eyes red at Sheng An¡¯ning. There was no sympathy in his eyes.

    ¡°Do you mean to say that the identification report of Zhao Hua Hospital is fake?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked at Jiang Xuecheng helplessly and she grasped the nket on her body with her delicate fingers.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but I really did no such thing...¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning crying look made Jiang Xuecheng look fiercer. Jiang Zhiyuan darted Jiang Xuecheng a nce and frowned as he rebuked.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, the doctor said to let An¡¯ning rest. Are all of you trying to prevent her from getting better soon by arguing?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at his grandfather. The veins on his hand were obvious. ¡°Grandfather, do you mean we should forget about the incident where An¡¯ning tried to harm Wan Wan with the perfume?¡±

    Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s face rxed but his eyes were still very sharp.

    ¡°The perfume is gone now. With only the report as proof, there isn¡¯t enough evidence. This matter has ruined rtionships. You and An¡¯ning should each take one step back.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Jiang Zhiyuan coldly. When Luo Xiuxiu saw the grandfather and grandson in a tense situation, she sighed and immediately came in between them.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t get angry. This is the hospital and it should be quiet.¡±

    Su Wan tugged Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeves gently, signaling to him not to argue with his grandfather anymore.

    This matter had put Jiang Zhiyuan in a difficult position. As the leader of the family, he was sandwiched in the middle just like a sandwich biscuit.

    Su Wan was even d that Sheng An¡¯ning was alive. If anything bad were to happen to Sheng An¡¯ning, she was not sure what would happen to Jiang Haoxuan and her life might not be easy.

    Now, she had at least discovered a person to guard against. It was not a bad thing.

    Sheng An¡¯ning who was lying on the bed saw the argument between Jiang Zhiyuan and Jiang Xuecheng. Her thoughts kept changing. She felt Jiang Zhiyuan was not genuinely defending her.

    However, from Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s attitude, she could at least see that she still had a foothold in the Jiang family in the future. She knew she had made a right move.

    If she had not gotten in this state, the perfume and the identification report of Zhao Hua Hospital would both be evidence and she was afraid her position in the Jiang family would drop tremendously.

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips. He walked coldly toward Sheng An¡¯ning and a cold smile appeared on his lips.

    ¡°You¡¯d better not cross the line in the future. If you were to do something else, you may not be as lucky as you are today.¡±

    Meeting that pair of eyes which were as cold as ice, Sheng An¡¯ning couldn¡¯t help shrinking toward the wall behind her. Her face was pale and she had a pathetic and innocent look.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, you¡¯ve misunderstood me.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s pretty face and suddenly felt this woman to be so unfamiliar that he felt terrified.

    ¡°You know best if it was a misunderstanding.¡±

    Throwing out this sentence, Jiang Xuecheng walked towards Su Wan and said softly, ¡°Wan Wan, we¡¯ve seen enough drama. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Su Wan nodded politely toward the seniors in the room and said, ¡°Grandfather, Grandmother, Father, Mother, Xuecheng and I will make a move first. Goodbye.¡±

    Then, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan held hands and left.

    After they left, a mist appeared in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s elegant and beautiful eyes. She stared nkly at the ceiling and her fists were tightly clenched under the nket.

    She hated it¡ªhated that she was not the woman standing beside Jiang Xuecheng.

    Luo Xiuxiu and Jiang Zhiyuan were old and could not stay in the ward for too long. Jiang Wei, on the other hand, had something to attend to the next day. So, the three of them left together.

    The only ones left in the ward were Jiang Haoxuan, Sheng An¡¯ning, and Xu Ziyao.

    Xu Ziyao found an excuse get her younger son leave the ward.

    When Sheng An¡¯ning saw Xu Ziyao who was as calm as still waters, she had an inexplicable fear. Initially, she thought Xu Ziyao would ask her about the poisonous perfume but she was wrong.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, you still like Xuecheng, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning was taken aback and knew she couldn¡¯t hide this from anyone. So, she admitted.

    ¡°Aunty, I know it isn¡¯t right. Brother Xuecheng is married. I¡¯ll try to make myself not like him.¡±

    Xu Ziyao stared at Sheng An¡¯ning quietly with a calm face.

    ¡°The fastest way to forget a person is to find another one. You know Haoxuan likes you. I¡¯m going to get you two married as soon as possible.¡±

 Chapter 228 - He Is A Clean Freak

    <h4>Chapter 228: He Is A Clean Freak</h4>

    Xu Ziyao looked steadily at Sheng An¡¯ning. Her eyes were clear and one could not guess her current emotions.

    ¡°Why, do you think that Haoxuan isn¡¯t good enough for you?¡±

    When the light female voice entered the ears, it was heavy, pressing on Sheng An¡¯ning till she could not breathe.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart tightened. The hands she hid under the nket trembled. If Xu Ziyao insisted that she married Jiang Haoxuan, then did it mean it was impossible for her and Jiang Xuecheng to be together?

    Sheng An¡¯ning knew very well that Jiang Xuecheng was a clean freak and would not use things that others had used. It would be the same when it came to a life partner.

    At this thought, Sheng An¡¯ning felt that her heart was seized by a big hand. She tried very hard to suppress the fear in her. Her smile was slightly bitter.

    ¡°No Aunty, how could I have this thought? Haoxuan is a good man and treats me well but I do not have feelings for him...¡±

    Xu Ziyao¡¯s eyes were calm and there was coldness on her face. ¡°Love can be cultivated.

    Because no one talked at that moment, a dull atmosphere spread in the empty ward.

    After two minutes, Sheng An¡¯ning smiled bitterly. ¡°But...¡±

    How could love be cultivated so easily?

    If love could be cultivated, how could she not walk into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart and why did Jiang Haoxuan fail to win her heart?

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s brain worked fast and suddenly, she remembered something important.

    ¡°Aunty, Brother Xuecheng¡¯s and Sis-in-Law¡¯s wedding hasn¡¯t been held yet, has it?¡±

    The Jiang family was such a prestigious family. How could the registration of marriage alone be considered an official marriage?

    If there wasn¡¯t a dazzling wedding ceremony, Su Wan would not be recognized as Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wife in the upper social circle...

    ¡°Why do you ask about this all of a sudden?¡±

    Xu Ziyao paused and held Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hand/ ¡°Xuecheng¡¯s and Wan¡¯s wedding will be held in October. They¡¯ve registered their marriage, there¡¯s no rush.¡±

    As she spoke, she looked steadily at Sheng An¡¯ning. ¡°Your marriage with Haoxuan is what I care about most now.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Sheng An¡¯ning looked down. At an angle Xu Ziyao couldn¡¯t see, there was a trace of cruelty in her eyes.

    Huh, October!

    Luckily it was in October. It turned out that she still had lots of time!

    It looked like she did not need to hurry. From June to October, as long as she gave it a thought, a turning point might be possible...

    After brewing the thoughts in her mind, Sheng An¡¯ning covered up the hostility in her eyes. She raised her head slowly to look into Xu Ziyao¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Aunty, could you give me some time to think about it? I¡¯ll promise you after Brother Xuecheng and Sis-in-Law¡¯s wedding ceremony. In the meantime, I¡¯ll try to cultivate feelings for Haoxuan.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better this way. ording to seniority, you and Haoxuan shoulde after Xuecheng.¡±

    As she spoke, she darted a nce at Sheng An¡¯ning. She held her hand and said, ¡°An¡¯ning, I¡¯m telling you all this because I hope you won¡¯t think about what you¡¯ve missed. You must remember to cherish the present. You¡¯re an obedient child and should understand my pain.¡±

    Hearing the implicit words, Sheng An¡¯ning gritted her teeth. She had not expected Xu Ziyao to stand on Su Wan¡¯s side. Why else would she say such words to her?

    However, Sheng An¡¯ning had it all wrong. The reason Xu Ziyao talked to her today was all for Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sake.

    Because Jiang Xuecheng liked Su Wan, Xu Ziyao chose to love the person he loved. That was all.

    Sheng An¡¯ning suppressed her agitated emotions. She curved her lips and a smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡±

    Xu Ziyao saw Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s impetuous look and knew she might not have taken in what she had said.

    Xu Ziyao sighed in her heart and suddenly, the sound of door opening made her turn to look. Jiang Haoxuan had walked in with cherries which he had just bought.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, what did you and Mother talk about just now?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning smiled and with a bashful look, said, ¡°Aunty and I were talking about you.¡±

    When Jiang Haoxuan saw Sheng An¡¯ning blushing, he was stupefied. Then, a little joy sprang up in his heart. Had his mother been matchmaking for him?

    Jiang Haoxuan took out a cherry nervously and with a ttering smile, asked, ¡°Mother, you did not speak ill of me in front of An¡¯ning, did you?¡±

    Xu Ziyao stood up and darted Jiang Haoxuan a look, ¡°Am I such a person? The cherries I¡¯ve asked you to buy are for An¡¯ning. Alright, I¡¯ll make a move first. You take good care of An¡¯ning.¡±

    When Jiang Haoxuan got to know that he could be alone with Sheng An¡¯ning, the happiness on his face could not be concealed. He nodded hard and his eyes were smiling.

    ¡°Mother, be careful on the way home.¡±

    Xu Ziyao smiled faintly and then walked out of the ward. Immediately, only Jiang Haoxuan and Sheng An¡¯ning were left in the huge ward.

    Jiang Haoxuan took a stool and sat beside Sheng An¡¯ning. He passed the cherry in his hand gently to Sheng An¡¯ning. ¡°An¡¯ning, don¡¯t you like to eat cherries?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning absent-mindedly took the cherry and sent it slowly into her mouth. The minute Xu Ziyao left, her thoughts had flown beyond the clouds.

    Sheng An¡¯ning clenched her fist under the nket. She still had time. She had to put in effort in time because in October, Jiang Xuecheng would have his wedding ceremony and her marriage with Jiang Haoxuan would be put on the agenda too.

    No matter what, as long as there was still hope, she would not give up.

    It looked like she should find a time to contact her ally, the man named Gu Zihang. Didn¡¯t he still love Su Wan?

    ***

    The next day was Monday again.

    Towards the end of working hours, Su Wan walked into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s office as usual and was about to ask him to go home with her.

    Unexpectedly, she saw Jiang Xuecheng talking over the phone the instant she opened the door. He looked extremely cold and indifferent.

    ¡°Congrattions, Sheng An¡¯ning, you¡¯ve been discharged. Wan Wan wouldn¡¯t be willing to see you. If you genuinely wish to apologize, you don¡¯t have to call me.¡±

    As he spoke, he ended the call.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Ms. Sheng called?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded faintly. He walked toward Su Wan with a sudden guilt in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wan Wan...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan put her finger on his lips.

    She looked steadily at the man in front of her and with a smile like spring breeze, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t like you to say sorry too.¡±

    Su Wan knew Jiang Xuecheng treated her well and understood his family background. Hence, she would not find fault with him for no reason.

    Jiang Xuecheng was taken aback and then smiled with his head down. Just when he wanted to say something, Su Wan¡¯s phone rang.

    Su Wan took out her phone and saw a message. ¡°Wan, I¡¯m going to Dong Chen Country. Goodbye.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was leaving so hastily!

 Chapter 229 - Donâ€™t Worry About What Others Think

    Chapter 229: Don¡¯t Worry About What Others Think

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened and her phone almost fell from her hand. Fei¡¯er was leaving?

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s shocked look and asked, ¡°Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Wan suppressed her anxiousness and exined quickly, ¡°Fei¡¯er says she¡¯s going abroad.¡±

    Before waiting for Jiang Xuecheng to reply, Su Wan lowered her head hastily and dialed Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s number.

    When the call got through, Su Wan asked exasperatedly, ¡°Where are you now? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you¡¯re leaving?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was silent for a while. Su Wan could hear the sound of electronic paging from the airport over the phone and thought Lin Fei¡¯er must be at the airport but might not have left!

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, are you at S City International Airport? How long more do you have before boarding?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was silent for a long time and finally replied, ¡°The flight is in two hours. Wan, thank you for being so good to me all this while. These few months when I¡¯m away, please help me take care of my parents.¡±

    The more Su Wan listened, the angrier she became. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier you¡¯re leaving? Why should I take care of your parents? Fei¡¯er, is it because Li Peng came to look for you again that you¡¯re leaving so early?¡±

    When Lin Fei¡¯er heard what Su Wan said, her voice was slightly hoarse.

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just afraid I¡¯ll be too sad to part. Wan, I don¡¯t want both of us to end up crying at the airport like little girls. It¡¯d be very embarrassing. Alright, Wan, I¡¯ll end the call now.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er tried to speak casually but Su Wan could hear her faint cry.

    Damn Lin Fei¡¯er. She was usually bold but in reality, wouldn¡¯t even give her friend a chance to see her off. She was such a coward!

    Lin Fei¡¯er said to treat her as her best friend but had bought the ticket without her knowledge. Who did Lin Fei¡¯er think she was?

    Beep! Lin Fei¡¯er ended the call.

    Su Wan bit her lips and dialed her number again. However, she got a busy tone from the other end. Feeling helpless, anger rushed up her head.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s furious look and a light shed through his dark eyes. ¡°How long more till her flight?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng actually felt Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s position as a friend in Su Wan¡¯s heart was really important. Sometimes, he questioned if he was more important to Su Wan than that woman.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng knew that if he didn¡¯t let Su Wan see Lin Fei¡¯er off, Su Wan would regret.

    ¡°It¡¯s in two hours...¡± Su Wan murmured.

    S City International Airport was too remote. From downtown, they might be caught in a traffic jam and might not make it in time but if they were to use the highway, they would arrive in forty minutes at most!

    There was hope in Su Wan¡¯s eyes. Just when she was about to ask Jiang Xuecheng if he could send her to the airport, Jiang Xuecheng held her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. If we use the highway, you should arrive in time to see her off.¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face and she was touched.

    She caught up to his pace and they entered the personal elevator together.

    The time they took to get to the underground parking lot from the twenty-seventh floor was actually short but because Su Wan was anxious, she kept feeling someone was urging her from behind.

    Jiang Xuecheng gazed at her flustered look and with his cold voice, reassured her. ¡°Wan Wan, there¡¯s no hurry, you¡¯ll see Lin Fei¡¯er.¡±

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice, she looked down and she gradually let go of her tightly-seized hands.

    With the man by her side, the anxiousness in her slowly subsided and she became calm.

    Jiang Xuecheng drove out his car from the parking lot and Su Wan sat in the co-driver¡¯s seat. The car dashed like an arrow leaving a bow and in an instant, it blended into the boundless twilight.

    Suddenly, Su Wan received another message. She lowered her head and found that it was from Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Wan, you¡¯ve apanied me silently from high school till now. I¡¯m very d to have a friend like you. Every time I get into trouble, you¡¯ll be first to fend for me. Cough, if you were a man, I¡¯d definitely marry you. I¡¯m only going to Dong Chen Country for a few months, not forever. Don¡¯t worry too much about me. When I return, I¡¯ll be the lively Lin Fei¡¯er again.¡±

    Reading Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s message, Su Wan answered with a smile. ¡®If I were a man, you wouldn¡¯t be the only one waiting in line for me.¡¯

    As Su Wan thought, she choked. Su Wan knew Li Peng had really hurt Lin Fei¡¯er. After Su Wan had been through the incident of Gu Zihang having two women at the same time, she understood how painful and heartbreaking it could be.

    After reading the message, she dialed her number but she heard an electronic voice saying, ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is unavable, please try againter.¡±

    This woman!

    Su Wan sighed. She just hoped that Lin Fei¡¯er would walk out of the haze as soon as possible and gain her happiness in life.

    Only when one ran into something bad, would one realize what¡¯s most valuable.

    Back then, when she had been betrayed by Gu Zihang, it was Lin Fei¡¯er who took her in. At that period of time, Lin Fei¡¯er consoled her and helped her a lot. Lin Fei¡¯er had even cheered her on when she looked for a job.

    However, Su Wan didn¡¯t know if Lin Fei¡¯er could really look after herself well when she was alone in a foreign country.

    Her Lin Fei¡¯er looked warm on the outside but was reserved when it came to strangers.

    Moreover, Lin Fei¡¯er had started an online shop when she was in the university to earn for the family. She had always been a frencer. Su Wan was afraid Lin Fei¡¯er would be out of touch socially.

    She hoped Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s trip to Dong Chen Country could enable her to be more free and easy and walk toward a wider world.

    Jiang Xuecheng drove rather fast. They took only thirty minutes to arrive at the airport and it was faster than what Su Wan had imagined.

    S City International Airport was a bit empty today, likely because it was Monday and there were fewer peoplepared to yesterday.

    Su Wan looked around a few ces and finally saw Lin Fei¡¯er in a light red dress sitting on a chair with a luggage bag beside her.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes sparkled and she walked toward her immediately.

    Without thinking much, Su Wan punched Lin Fei¡¯er. ¡°You heartless girl, you bought the ticket without telling me.¡±

    Shocked, Lin Fei¡¯er raised her head and saw Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. Tears appeared in her dark eyes.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not toe? Look, you¡¯ve troubled your CEO...¡±

    Before Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s voice died down, Su Wan hugged her. Then, the two close friends burst into tears.

    Tears fell and that moment, they no longer paid attention to other people¡¯s gaze and there was no need to say more.

    It has been good to have you these ten years.

 Chapter 230 - Self-Cultivation Of A Food Enthusiast

    <h4>Chapter 230: Self-Cultivation Of A Food Enthusiast</h4>

    Just when Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er found it difficult to part, a sweet female voice reverberated in the airport.

    ¡°This is the boarding call for passengers of Flight HZ1041 to Dong Chen Country. Please have your boarding pass ready and proceed to Gate C for boarding. May you have a pleasant flight.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er slowly pushed Su Wan away. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand and shed Su Wan a smile.

    ¡°I told you not toe to see me off. I knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to control my tears if I see you here.¡±

    Su Wan red at Lin Fei¡¯er and made a face speedily at her. ¡°What are you afraid of? You¡¯re not the only person who feels embarrassed.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked down and pulled her luggage. She pursed her lips and smiled at Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan, Young Master, I really have to go. Goodbye!¡±

    Su Wan tugged Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and gazed at Lin Fei¡¯er. ¡°Fei¡¯er, have a safe journey. You must take good care of yourself in Dong Chen. Don¡¯t get us worried. I¡¯ll pay Uncle and Aunty a visit whenever I¡¯m free.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er nodded and then, dragging her luggage, walked towards Gate C slowly.

    Su Wan saw Lin Fei¡¯er merging into the crowd and her eyes became misty. Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s reluctance to part. With a calm voice, he suggested, ¡°Wan Wan, let¡¯s find a ce to have our dinner.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan realized that they had not had time for dinner. She was not hungry but Jiang Xuecheng was here apanying her with empty stomach.

    Su Wan looked at the man beside her with embarrassment. She held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm and asked softly, ¡°Are you hungry? What would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m only worried you¡¯ll be hungry.¡± Jiang Xuecheng looked at her dotingly and caressed her hair. ¡°There¡¯s nothing particr I wish to eat. Let¡¯s just look around for a restaurant?¡±

    As both of them walked out of S City International Airport, Su Wan saw a hot pot restaurant just across the street.

    Her eyes lit up. She turned sideways to ask Jiang Xuecheng, ¡°Xuecheng, let¡¯s have hot pot. What do you think?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked, following Su Wan¡¯s line of sight and saw the hot pot restaurant. He gave Su Wan a nce and his voice had a trace of teasing.

    ¡°Wan Wan, it¡¯s summer now. Are you sure you want to have hot pot?¡±

    The streetmp by the corner of the road shone on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. With the bright light, it made the man in front of her look more wless.

    Su Wan smiled as she tugged Jiang Xuecheng forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go for hot pot. Isn¡¯t it self-cultivation for a food enthusiast to have hot pot in summer? If you don¡¯t want to have spicy food, I¡¯ll order other types of soup.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan was insisting, he finally went ording to her wishes.

    Jiang Xuecheng could handle spicy food but didn¡¯t like it. On the other hand, Su Wan loved spicy food. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s taste was gradually converging to that of Su Wan¡¯s.

    There was nothing special about this hot pot restaurant from the outside but when Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked in, they discovered that it was an ancient martial arts themed restaurant.

    A waiter in a white traditional Chinese costume came forward. He greeted Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng with a beam.

    ¡°A table for two?¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s nod, the waiter added, ¡°Great, please proceed to the second floor. There are some exquisite seats upstairs.¡±

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked up slowly. Su Wan was attracted to the sword hanging on the staircase. The body of the sword was shining and there was a red tassel hanging on the handle of the sword.

    ¡®What a fancy sword...¡¯ Su Wan thought. Then, she trailed behind Jiang Xuecheng and they found a seat next to the window.

    Jiang Xuecheng took the menu ced on the wooden table and browsed through casually. Then, he passed the menu to Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan Wan, why don¡¯t you order? I¡¯m fine with anything.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to saying ¡®whatever¡¯?

    Su Wan had always felt that whenever people said ¡®whatever¡¯, it was most difficult to decide. However, the person sitting opposite her was Jiang Xuecheng and she didn¡¯t need to have too many concerns. So, she ced her order.

    Su Wan had seen the disy of the signature dish at the door. She remembered the silver pomfret fish and wild boar meat were marked with an asterisk. Did it mean that these were highly rmended?

    Su Wan ticked these two dishes and then ordered the enoki mushroom soup. Initially, she wanted to choose two soup bases but she gave up that option as she thought she could enjoy herself with chili sauce too.

    Jiang Xuecheng took the menu and ordered a bottle of red wine. Then, got the waiter to serve their food.

    The speed of food serving at this restaurant was fast. In just a while, all the food had been served.

    However, when Su Wan saw the red wine, bad memories started creeping into her mind. Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s embarrassment at a nce and he smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us today. Wan Wan, try drinking some. If you get drunk, I can still carry you home.¡±

    When Su Wan heard what he said, she shook her head and pushed the red wine to Jiang Xuecheng. She looked awkward.

    ¡°No thank you. You go ahead and drink. It¡¯s really not suitable for me to drink. It¡¯ll be a disgrace if I make noise after being drunk.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows and did not insist.

    He took the red wine and poured a ss for himself. After swirling it gently, he drank the whole ss.

    Su Wan put the prawns, silver pomfret fish, wild boar meat, and various vegetables into the hot pot.

    The pot heated up pretty quickly. Seeing all kinds of food dancing in the boiling water, Su Wan smiled with satisfaction. Impatiently, she took the silver pomfret fish with her chopsticks.

    Su Wan divided the fish into smaller pieces. Then, she dipped each small piece into the chili sauce. Mmmm, it smelt good!

    After sending the fish into her mouth, Su Wan narrowed her eyes with satisfaction. Then, she put her chopstick into the pot again to take a piece of wild boar meat.

    Compared to Su Wan glutting herself with delicacies, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s table manners were much better. Although this was not a high-end restaurant, him sitting there seemed to have improved the quality of the restaurant.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s mouth stained with chili oil and couldn¡¯t helpughing. No matter what Su Wan was eating, it made one feel she was eating delicacies.

    Every time Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan eat, his appetite would improve.

    A faint smile appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s noble and handsome face. He stretched out his hand to grab a piece of tissue paper from a box on the table.

    ¡°Here, wipe your mouth. A little greedy kitten has turned into a messy kitten.¡±

    Su Wan bashfully lowered her head. She took the piece of tissue paper from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and wiped away the chili stain beside her mouth.

    Only when she peeked from the corner of her eyes and confirmed that Jiang Xuecheng was not looking at her anymore did she raised her head. She continued picking up her chopsticks and took out all the prawns from the pot.

    Su Wan put on her gloves and removed the shells of the prawns slowly and ced them on a te. Then, she pushed the te of prawns to Jiang Xuecheng.

    With a faint smile, Su Wan asked, ¡°Xuecheng, would you like to have some prawns?¡±

 Chapter 231 - Lowered Her Head Nervously

    <h4>Chapter 231: Lowered Her Head Nervously</h4>

    As Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan waiting to be praised, an indistinct light appeared in his eyes. Su Wan indeed looked more and more like a little kitten.

    Jiang Xuecheng was amused by his own imagination. He picked up his chopsticks and took a piece of prawn from the blue and white porcin te.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste too bad.¡±

    Su Wan knew that when Jiang Xuecheng said it was not bad, he meant it was good. She couldn¡¯t helpughing softly. Then, he took a piece of prawn and put it into her mouth too.

    Mmmm, both the prawn and the sauce were tasty.

    Su Wan happily picked up another piece. While Jiang Xuecheng watched her eat, he poured himself another ss of red wine.

    The red wine in this restaurant was quite good. The wine was moderately acidic with a faint aroma of grapes.

    When Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng left the restaurant, night hadpletely upied the sky of S City.

    Su Wan sat on the co-driver¡¯s seat and looked at the neon lights lighting up one by one on the streets. Her stomach didn¡¯t feel bloated, probably because she had not ordered too much food tonight.

    On the contrary, she felt hot. Why had she dipped the food in so much chili sauce?

    Although it was night, the summer heat in S City had not been dispersed. The night breeze blowing into the car from outside didn¡¯t cool Su Wan down much.

    With one hand supporting her chin, Su Wan grumbled, ¡°It¡¯s so hot...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shot her a nce and led the conversation to another topic. ¡°Wan Wan, do you know how to swim?¡±

    Swim?

    When she realized what Jiang Xuecheng was asking her, the image of a blue swimming pool in Fontainebleau appeared in her mind.

    Su Wan smiled and she curved her eyes, showing the two dimples on her cheeks.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to swim but I can y with the water!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯s smiling face and then shifted his eyes back to the traffic in front of him.

    He sped up and his ck car zoomed toward home like a dim lightning.

    After they arrived home, there were stars in the sky. A crescent hung above the trees and the brightness was subdued by the stars.

    Su Wan ced her things in the living hall and ran towards the swimming pool. Though she was actually afraid to go into the pool, she liked to stand beside the pool to y with the water.

    Su Wan stretched out her delicate palms. Because the pool had been under the sun the entire day, the water in the pool was still a little warm but it feltfortable.

    Suddenly, Su Wan heard the sound of footsteps behind her.

    Su Wan snickered and at once, sshed some water onto Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Did I scare you?¡±

    Su wan sshed the water without looking at Jiang Xuecheng. When she turned around, a man in swimming trunks appeared in her sight.

    Jiang Xuecheng was standing not far away, looking down at her from above.

    The light beside the swimming pool brought out Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s perfect body. Each drop of water Su Wan had sshed on his body were like little crystals in the night.

    Even if he merely stood there silently, he could make hearts race.

    The night breeze was cooler by now but Su Wan¡¯s mouth went dry and her cheeks felt warm.

    Su Wan turned and dared not look at Jiang Xuecheng. She pointed at the swimming pool and there was awkwardness on her face. ¡°Go ahead and swim.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to swim with me? I can teach you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng darted her a look with distant and cold eyes. Su Wan shook her hand immediately and she replied, ¡°I¡¯m actually afraid of water, I¡¯d better...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Jiang Xuecheng had walked forward and pushed her into the pool.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t try, how do you know that you¡¯re afraid?¡±

    Gosh! Jiang Xuecheng, you¡¯re a rascal!

    The water flooded and covered Su Wan¡¯s body. Su Wan widened her eyes and realized what Jiang Xuecheng had done to her. She quickly kicked and tried to lean towards the edge of the pool.

    Su Wan¡¯s sense of bnce was really poor. Coupled with the fear in her, she got more and more panicky. She prayed that she would not drown.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s struggles in the water, he had an evil smile.

    He jumped into the water gracefully and with sharp eyes and agile hands, brought Su Wan into his arms. At the moment of close contact, he could feel Su Wan¡¯s stiff muscles.

    No wonder she couldn¡¯t swim. She was stupid and nervous.

    Jiang Xuecheng tucked Su Wan¡¯s hair behind her ears. When he saw how adorable she looked as she tried to open her eyes, he couldn¡¯t help tapping her nose.

    ¡°You must rx when you¡¯re in the water or you¡¯d lose your sense of bnce.¡±

    With the presence of a human life buoy, Su Wan let out a long sigh. She held onto Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm and red fiercely at him.

    ¡°I said I was afraid of water and you still pushed me in! Now that I¡¯ve tried, can I get out?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng brought Su Wan to the edge and nced at Su Wan¡¯s wet dress. There was a glimmer in his eyes.

    Clothes in summer were naturally thin. Now that it was wet, it became an astounding temptation.

    He smiled slowly as he added, ¡°Wan Wan, how can we do things halfway? I¡¯ve said I¡¯ll teach you how to swim and I won¡¯t give up.¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s serious smile and felt helpless. She had better not go against his wishes or she would be at the losing end.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have a swimsuit. How do I learn...¡±

    As she spoke, she saw her thin dress and was instantly dumbfounded.

    Feeling shocked, Su Wan immediately pushed Jiang Xuecheng away. Gosh, her dress...

    Redness appeared on Su Wan¡¯s face. Why did she wear a white dress today? After going into the water, she felt unnatural everywhere.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s blush and told her, ¡°You have a swimsuit in your closet. It¡¯s in thest row.¡±

    Su Wan was speechless. Had Jiang Xuecheng long wanted to teach her how to swim?

    After being in a dilemma for a while, Su Wan wanted to decline but before she could voice it out, Jiang Xuecheng had held her hand and brought her to the dressing room to get the swimsuit.

    When they arrived at the dressing room, Su Wan opened the closet door.

    Suddenly, rows of colorful women¡¯s swimsuits came into view. Among them, the bikini was the most eye-catching.

    Su Wan looked at the swimsuits ced tidily in the closet. Feeling stunned, she asked, ¡°When did you buy these?¡±

    ¡°Last weekend,¡± Jiang Xuecheng replied. ¡°Wan Wan, go and get change.¡±

    Although Su Wan was reluctant, under his deep gaze, she picked a more conservative swimsuit.

    Su Wan looked at herself in the mirror of the dressing room. Her face couldn¡¯t help feeling warm. After some self encouragement, she slowly opened the door.

    She lowered her head nervously and dared not look at Jiang Xuecheng. She didn¡¯t know where to put her hands.

 Chapter 232 - Nervous

    Chapter 232: Nervous

    The swimsuits were mostly fancy. In the end, Su Wan picked a sapphire blue swimsuit for herself.

    When Su Wan was pursuing her tertiary education in Dong Chen Country, her roommate had urged her to take swimming lessons but because she was afraid of water, she did not.

    Never had she thought that she would eventually have to pick up swimming after she returned. The only difference was that Jiang Xuecheng was now her coach.

    Su Wan had a nice posture and her skin was fair. The fitting sapphire blue swimsuit fully brought out her advantages.

    The moment Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan, his heart raced. His eyes were dim and he felt he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Su Wan.

    ¡°This swimsuit fits you well.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯spliment, Su Wan buried her head lower. Jiang Xuecheng could sense her bashfulness. A softughter arose from his throat.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew Su Wan was nervous and purposely went close to her neck and puffed a breath of hot air. ¡°Why do you like putting your head down? Are you afraid?¡±

    The warm breath of the man brushed against her skin and she felt a little ticklish. Su Wan hesitated for a while before raising her head to rebuke, ¡°Who says I¡¯m afraid?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng naturally did not miss Su Wan¡¯s fear. He smiled secretly in his heart and continued to goad her.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to learn swimming? Come on, Wan Wan.¡±

    As he spoke, he jumped into the pool. He dived and swam freely in the pool.

    His tall body was like a ancient legendary merman¡¯s which could blend into water any time.

    After swimming for a while, his head appeared from the water and he smiled at Su Wan teasingly. ¡°Why, aren¡¯t youing in?¡±

    Su Wan was astonished by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s beautiful strokes. Looking at his ridiculing look, she finally gritted her teeth. ¡®Ah, just do it, I can¡¯t be looked down upon by him,¡¯ she thought.

    With her belief, Su Wan raised her head in a feigned calm manner and then staggered toward the edge of the pool. She put one leg in and then submerged herself into the water.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan as she entered the pool. She was so pure that she looked like a blue lotus. Suddenly, he regretted not having his camera to snap this wonderful scene.

    However, this beautiful scene was broken very quickly by Su Wan. In just a while, Su Wan choked and swallowed several mouthfuls of water. She indeed was not suited to swim.

    Speechless, Jiang Xuecheng looked at the sshes made by Su Wan. He swam toward her immediately and held her slender waist.

    Feeling Jiang Xuecheng near her, Su Wan trembled slightly. She was really afraid of the ticklish sensation, especially on her waist.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t move randomly. You¡¯ll lose your bnce. Come, rx and do as I say.¡±

    Su Wan tried hard to remove the wandering thoughts and nodded at Jiang Xuecheng in a panic.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll learn seriously. You may start.¡±

    Although Su Wan said she would learn seriously, Jiang Xuecheng, who was holding her, still felt her body was extremely stiff.

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned. How could she learn well in this manner?

    Jiang Xuecheng took a nce at Su Wan and finally decided to do his duty well. ¡°Come, separate your legs. Stretch your hands to both sides and you¡¯ll float upward.¡±

    Su Wan tried her best to suppress her fear. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng and slowly stretched her body. Her arms moved ording to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s instructions.

    Su Wan¡¯s racing heart gradually calmed down, probably because Jiang Xuecheng was supporting her body. She used her strength and pushed her body upward.

    Following Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s coaching, Su Wan¡¯s position became better. She smiled happily at Jiang Xuecheng and said, ¡°Xuecheng, why don¡¯t you let go of me so I can try myself?¡±

    With a sense of relief, Jiang Xuecheng nodded. It was not because Su Wan was heavy but it was hard for him to control his desire, especially when their bodies were so near one another and she was the one he loved.

    Staring at Su Wan¡¯s face, Jiang Xuecheng relied on his own strong will power to avoid himself from doing something to her during the coaching process.

    Without Jiang Xuecheng lifting her, Su Wan took a light breath and stretched her body freely.

    Jiang Xuecheng kept staring at Su Wan. Her long hair waspletely wet and spread out like seaweed.

    Her fair body was like an agile fish, appearing to be charming in the water.

    Jiang Xuecheng felt himself being ignited. When he felt the changes in his body, he sighed softly and finally moved his eyes away from Su Wan.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Suddenly, Jiang Xuecheng heard a shrill shriek. He looked up and saw Su Wan sinking. She had gulped a few mouthfuls of water.

    It looked like it was currently impossible to allow Su Wan to swim alone...

    Feeling anxious, Jiang Xuecheng quickly put his arms around Su Wan and carried her to the surface of the water.

    Jiang Xuecheng swam toward the edge of the pool with Su Wan in his arms. He saw Su Wan¡¯s red face and unstable breath. He thought she was not feeling well.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you alright?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes seemed to have fallen into the starry sky. His brows curved upward and there was a touch of concern in his eyes.

    Su Wan shifted her eyes away and dared not look at Jiang Xuecheng. She was afraid she would reveal her current nervousness.

    She was not under pressure from the water in the pool but instead it came from being so close to this man!

    Su Wan shrunk a little and dared not move. She could only blush and prompt him. ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m fine. Could you let go of me first?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s trembling voice, he was slightly stupefied. Then, he found out that the part of him that was not obedient was currently pressing against Su Wan. It was no wonder Su Wan¡¯s heart pounded like persistent waves against crumbling cliffs.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re beautiful.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. The water on her eyshes made her delicate face prettier.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s lips moving, his heart skipped a beat. He lowered his head and his lips pressed against hers gently.

    Feeling the invasive breath, Su Wan was stunned and her heartbeat went haywire.

    A current seemed to have spread to her limbs and bones through the kiss.

    She could feel Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands misbehaving under the water. This man...

    Her heart beat violently. She felt that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand, which was encircling her, had a kind of magic, making her feel hotter and hotter.

    Su Wan looked up and was extremely nervous. She felt she had to do something or she couldn¡¯t imagine how things would develop.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was extremely red. She stared at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face and her hands wrapped around his neck.

    She murmured, ¡°Xuecheng, can we go in first, please?¡±

 Chapter 233 - She Is Not A Robot

    <h4>Chapter 233: She Is Not A Robot</h4>

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s flushed face, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes moved and deepened.

    His thin lips curved into a nice radian and he looked cheerful. ¡°What if I say no?¡±

    Behind Su Wan was the tiles of the swimming pool. When Jiang Xuecheng came closer to her, she had no way to retreat.

    The breeze was cool, the moon was bright and the sky was speckled with stars. Su Wan smelled the smell of unknown flowers in the air and she shivered.

    Gosh, she was very worried. How shameless could Jiang Xuecheng be?

    Su Wan¡¯s body stiffened and she couldn¡¯t help shrinking toward the back but she knew what she was doing would be of no use.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan mischievously. Every gesture of hers was useless. Jiang Xuechengughed lowly as he stretched his hand to caress Su Wan¡¯s long hair.

    ¡°The scenery here is beautiful. We can even admire the moon.¡±

    When the man¡¯s deep voice entered her ears, Su Wan trembled and could only smile dryly.

    Suddenly, an urge to hit him dead arose in Su Wan¡¯s mind. However, with her petite body, she should be the person who would die after being hit.

    Su Wan could only plead in front of evil forces. ¡°Don¡¯t...Xuecheng, can we please go in?¡±

    Both of them remain appressed to one another. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face came near Su Wan¡¯s shoulders and there was a bitter smile in Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know that her current voice begging for mercy sounded very seductive.

    No matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t suppress the me burning vigorously in his heart.

    Jiang Xuecheng felt as if Su Wan had casted a spell on him to make him lose his self-control.

    Starting at Su Wan¡¯s elegant face, Jiang Xuecheng took a deep breath. He couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her.

    Jiang Xuecheng kept looking at Su Wan and in his deep eyes, an emotion was surging.

    ¡°Give me a kiss and I¡¯ll carry you in.¡±

    Su Wan blushed. She stretched her arms and wrapped around his arms. Then, she tilted her head and pressed her lips softly on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cheek.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked steadily at Su Wan. The moment their gazes met, both their bodies trembled as if they had been electrified.

    Their breathing gradually lost its rhythm.

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s look as if he was about to swallow her into his stomach, Su Wan¡¯s heart beat like a drum and suddenly skipped a beat.

    She looked down and suddenly retracted her head.

    Su Wan nestled against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s chest and with her voice as soft as a mosquito, she asked, ¡°Is this...okay?¡±

    It was only a kiss like a dragonfly skimming the surface of water, how could Jiang Xuecheng be satisfied? However, at this ce...

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the crescent in the sky and knew this was indeed not a convenient location.

    At least, with Su Wan¡¯s character, she would definitely not ept.

    Jiang Xuecheng controlled his urge to take Su Wan down there and then. He quickly carried Su Wan into the bedroom.

    When they entered the room, he lowered his head inch by inch without the slightest hesitation. He caressed Su Wan¡¯s delicate face fondly and covered her lips with his slowly.

    Su Wan¡¯s light fragrance lingered on Jiang Xuecheng. When he saw her crimson face, his eyes sparkled like stars.

    Jiang Xuecheng locked Su Wan¡¯s fingers tightly and after feeling the warmth of Su Wan¡¯s palm, he smiled.

    Su Wan was panicking. Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s tense waist and with one hand, tilted her chin up.

    His wife seemed to be always clumsy in this aspect.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter. He would slowly teach her and guide her...

    The night was dark and the bright moon in the sky was shining upon the world with an abundance of light.

    ***

    On the second day, at the break of dawn, Su Wan¡¯s favorite pumpkin millet congeey on the Ebony Gold Nan table.

    Su Wan took a scoop of congee and sat on the chair. She was in a trance. She kept feeling as if she had been run over by a car and everything was wrong.

    Moreover, when she woke up this morning, she found that her menses had started. The first thought that arose in her was not another week of suffering but instead, it was a sigh of relief!

    An uncontroble joy crept into her heart!

    Oh good, she could finally have her rest the next time she came home!

    Heaven knew that ifst night¡¯s incident were to happen a few more times, Su Wan was afraid she would be torn by Jiang Xuecheng!

    How did Jiang Xuechenge up with those weird positions? She was tortured till she felt as though her waist was breaking.

    She was a human, not a robot. How could she have inexhaustible energy to deal with the endless demands of a beast?

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s sicklyplexion, concerns arose in his dark eyes.

    ¡°Wan Wan, does your stomach hurt again? Remember to drink the brown sugar ginger soup.¡±

    Su Wan darted him a grumpy look. ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m weak and aching all over.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly. He walked toward Su Wan and bent down to look at her.

    ¡°Aching all over? Which part?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Feeling exasperated, Su Wan stared at Jiang Xuecheng. Seeing his feigned stupidity, she was speechless!

    At that moment, Jiang Xuecheng was very different from his usual serious and indifferent self.

    It was fortunate that the girls who admired him were not around. Otherwise, if they were to see Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s rogue-like look, their jaws would drop.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not sense Su Wan¡¯s fury. His dark eyes were smiling and he got up slowly.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xuecheng seized Su Wan¡¯s shoulders and looked steadily into her eyes.

    ¡°Last night I wasn¡¯t very careful...Wan Wan, why don¡¯t I check for you where you got hurt?¡±

    The man¡¯ve deep voice sounded from above and when she heard what he said, she blushed.

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±

    Could he not say words like that with a serious tone?

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s maic voice was low and full of charm. ¡°I¡¯m asking you seriously. Why are you using me of having ulterior motives?¡±

    Upon hearing this, she pushed away Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand. She stood up and took her handbag and briefcase before walking toward the door.

    ¡°I¡¯m full. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    To be more urate, she was full of anger.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled and caught up to Su Wan. Then, he started the car engine after Su Wan got into the car.

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan, who was still angry. He narrowed his eyes and smiled lightly.

    ¡°Wan Wan, has anyone ever told you that you look like a great historical beauty?¡±

    Su Wan shook her head and was interested in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s topic. ¡°Who do you think I look like?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s smile faded and with a serious look, replied, ¡°Su Daji.¡±

    Su Wan was taken aback. After she regained her senses, she rebuked, ¡°No! You¡¯re King Zhou of Shang but I¡¯m not Su Daji.¡±

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s furious face, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mood was good.

    Huh, if he was Di Xin, King Zhou of Shang, then Su Wan couldn¡¯t escape the title of the fox demon who ttered and confused the Lord...

 Chapter 234 - Mr. Gu, Letâ€™s Talk

    <h4>Chapter 234: Mr. Gu, Let¡¯s Talk</h4>

    In the CEO office of Gu Group, Gu Zihang received Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s call at noon.

    He took out his phone and saw the name disyed on the screen. There was a strange look in his sharp eyes.

    It was her!

    Although they had met only once, Gu Zihang had a deep impression of the girl who looked like Su Wan.

    In front of him, the girl called Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯t seem to hide her intentions but instead said they were not enemies and could be good allies.

    They were indeed allies. He wanted to make up with Su Wan, while Sheng An¡¯ning loved Jiang Xuecheng deeply.

    Weren¡¯t they each taking what they needed?

    A sarcastic smile appeared on Gu Zihang¡¯s face. Unconsciously, he held the mobile phone tighter. After a burst of confusion, he finally answered the call.

    Gu Zihang looked down and his smile became colder. ¡°It¡¯s been a few days since west met. I thought you¡¯ve forgotten me.¡±

    ¡°How could I forget such a handsome and talented man like you, Mr. Gu? I¡¯ve promised to give you a treat. Are you free this afternoon?¡±

    The female voice on the other end of the phone was gentle and as pleasant as the sound of nature.

    Gu Zihang¡¯s eyes deepened. He took in a breath softly. It was such a coincidence that he had no appointments this afternoon...

    Had Sheng An¡¯ning asked someone about his schedule?

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s abilities should not be underestimated in view of how she knew his schedule in advance...

    In fact, Gu Zihang¡¯s appointments had always been tight. Since the day he divorced Su Yurou, many families with daughters of the right age had been treating him to lunch.

    Of course, these people¡¯s intentions were self-evident.

    Although Su Yurou had discredited Gu Zihang, she couldn¡¯t change the fact that Gu Zihang was handsome and rich. After she was no longer Mrs. Gu, there were many more women wanting to be the young madam of the Gu family.

    Seriousness shed through his eyes but his voice was very calm.

    ¡°With a date with a beauty like you, Ms. Sheng, I¡¯ll take some time out even if it means I¡¯ll have to reschedule my original appointments.¡±

    When Sheng An¡¯ning heard how Gu Zihang put up an act, her face remained stoic. When they met outside the washroom of Weiyang Restaurant the other day, Sheng An¡¯ning could sense Gu Zihang¡¯s dislike for her.

    To be more urate, it was detestation.

    Sheng An¡¯ning found it strange that he detested her. Putting aside how simr she looked with Su Wan, she was a pretty girl.

    Sheng An¡¯ning had always been confident with her looks. Even if she was a little more straightforward, how could Gu Zihang hate her just because of this?

    Curious, Sheng An¡¯ning did a search on Gu Zihang¡¯s background and understood why Gu Zihang didn¡¯t like her. He was exactly like how the saying goes, ¡®once bitten, twice shy¡¯.

    Huh, she was afraid that when Gu Zihang saw her, he thought of his ex-wife, Su Yurou, who was gentle and pretty on the outside but venomous within.

    However, she was different from Su Yurou, who was fickled-minded. They were absolutely different in nature!

    Since she was young, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart could only amodate Jiang Xuecheng and no one else! To Sheng An¡¯ning, only she could stand side by side with Jiang Xuecheng!

    As for Su Wan...

    Su Wan had been lucky in the perfume incident but Sheng An¡¯ning believed she could separate Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng before their wedding ceremony in October.

    How could she bear to see someone other than her being Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s life partner?

    Sheng An¡¯ning snorted coldly but her voice was still as sweet as a warbler. ¡°Let¡¯s meet at Aloes Tea House on North Second Street at 1 pm. I hope you won¡¯t miss our appointment.¡±

    When Gu Zihang heard the venue, his heart shook and he nearly dropped his phone!

    There were so many ces in S City for discussions, did Sheng An¡¯ning pick this venue on purpose?

    Gu Zihang remembered that when Su Wan just returned from abroad, he and Su Yurou had asked her to meet them at Aloes Tea House.

    At that time, Su Yurou had used Su Wan¡¯s parents¡¯ cause of death to lure Su Wan. It was impossible for Su Wan not to attend. Of course, it was a bad ending that day.

    Now, the woman, who had once called him Zihang gently and admired him, had be aplete stranger.

    That day¡¯s incident might have jarred Su Wan and pushed her to marry Jiang Xuecheng all of a sudden.

    That day, if he and Su Yurou had been nostalgic, perhaps his situation with Su Wan could be less tense.

    The scene of Su Wan leaving after mming the door was still fresh in his mind...

    Gu Zihang clenched his fists. His heart sank and after taking a deep breath, he started speaking.

    ¡°Alright. See you at 1 pm at Aloes Tea House.¡±

    After Gu Zihang ended the call, he was exceptionally agitated. He kept the business proposal on his desk and walked towards the window.

    What n did Sheng An¡¯ning have?

    If she were thinking of hurting Su Wan...

    Gu Zihang pursed his lips. Since his experience with Su Yurou, he suddenly realized that Su Wan had been kind to him in the past. No matter what, he would not want to hurt Su Wan anymore.

    Gu Zihang stared at the scenery outside the window and his eyesnded on a gothic-style building.

    Gu Zihang lit a cigarette. With smoke lingering in the air, he calmed down gradually. He snuffed out the end of the cigarette and threw the cigarette butt into the bin.

    It looked like it was time to meet Sheng An¡¯ning.

    A silver Pagani drove out of the underground car park through the center of S City and toward the suburbs to Aloe Tea House on North Second Street...

    Gu Zihang held the steering wheel steadily. Seeing that he was about to reach his destination, there was a little impatience in his eyes.

    After some thoughts, Gu Zihang lit another cigarette. He took a light puff and parked his car beside the road.

    Gu Zihang puffed up the smoke ring before walking through the green garden toward the wooden building in the middle.

    A melodious sound of guqin entered his ears. Gu Zihang raised his head and saw the sign reading ¡®Aloes Tea House¡¯ before walking in.

    A tall and beautiful waitress in cheongsam greeted Gu Zihang. ¡°Hello sir, do you have an appointment?¡±

    Gu Zihang nodded faintly.¡±My friend is here, she¡¯s in Room Six of the third floor.¡±

    ¡°Okay, would you like me to bring you up?¡±

    Gu Zihang shook his hand, ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯ll go up on my own.¡±

    As Gu Zihang spoke, he walked toward the corner stairs. He walked along the long corridor and saw Room Six at the end of the corridor.

    His eyes deepened and finally pushed the door.

    As soon as the door was pushed open, Gu Zihang could see a looming figure behind a curtain of light pink beads.

    Before Gu Zihang could enter, the curtain was lifted and Sheng An¡¯ning was staring at him smilingly.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯re very punctual.¡±

 Chapter 235 - What If She Hated You?

    <h4>Chapter 235: What If She Hated You?</h4>

    Sheng An¡¯ning stood in front of the curtain quietly. She had a faint smile on her face and her peach blossom-like eyes glowed.

    It was a beautiful picture without a need for words.

    Gu Zihang looked at Sheng An¡¯ning, who was staring at him. With her face against the light, Gu Zihang could not make out her current emotions.

    Gu Zihang¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line. He was silent for a while before he said, ¡°I don¡¯t like people who arete and I naturally won¡¯t bete.¡±

    As he spoke, he lifted the curtain and sat down.

    Seeing how the handsome and tall figure walked past her, Sheng An¡¯ning smiled coldly. He was indeed not courteous!

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked down and started walking. She then sat down opposite Gu Zihang.

    When she looked up again, her smile was as bright as flowers.

    ¡°What would you like to drink? Is Jin Junmei ck tea to your taste?¡±

    Gu Zihang looked faintly at Sheng An¡¯ning. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning seemed not to have noticed the strange atmosphere between them. She stretched out her fair palms and took a white ceramic cup from the table calmly. Then, she started pouring tea for Gu Zihang.

    She made tea in a very elegant way and it was a kind of enjoyment just watching her do so.

    ¡°Ms. Sheng, are you fond of drinking tea?¡±

    Gu Zihang nced at Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s beautiful tea making posture and curiosity arose in his heart.

    Upon hearing this, Sheng An¡¯ning smiled faintly. ¡°No, but Brother Xuecheng likes it.¡±

    Jin Junmei ck tea was one of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s favorite types of tea. Besides drinking tea, Jiang Xuecheng loved coffee.

    Besides these two beverages, no other beverages were to his liking.

    When Gu Zihang heard this, he pursed his lips and looked at Sheng An¡¯ning.

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve liked the young master for many years but he finally chose Wan. That¡¯s too bad.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hand holding the tea cup loosened. She had not missed Gu Zihang¡¯s sarcasm.

    The same mocking smile appeared on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s pretty face. She looked steadily at Gu Zihang.

    ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Gu? Are youughing at me for not being able to snatch Xuecheng? Have you forgotten that you¡¯re not in a better position than I am? I heard that your ex-wife ...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Gu Zihang¡¯s brows straightened. He stood up and an unconcealed hostility shed through his sharp eyes.

    Su Yurou had now be an unforgettable disgrace in his heart.

    Which man could bear to have his wife derail?

    Gu Zihang was sure that Jiang Xuecheng must be the person behind this incident since it was not Su Wan.

    If Gu Zihang was the first person to know about Su Yurou and the male beautician reserving a room, he would definitely not let news spread. Then, he could divorce Su Yurou by giving an excuse that they were ipatible.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng had publicized the scandal of Su Yurou and the male beautician by means of various media!

    How could he not be angry?

    Everyone had their dignity and pride, more so in the upper social circle.

    Seriousness crept into Gu Zihang¡¯s eyes and he looked at Sheng An¡¯ning steadily. Meeting his furious look, she had no fear.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s smile remained calm and her dimples were charming.

    Suddenly, Gu Zihang recalled Su Wan having dimples when she smiled too. There was a burst of frustration in his mind and he finally sat down across from Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Gu Zihang took a light sniff of the tea. He took up the white ceramic cup and slowly drank the Jin Junmei tea.

    After drinking tea, Gu Zihang stared at every gesture of Sheng An¡¯ning. There was warning in his tone.

    ¡°Ms. Sheng, I don¡¯t like people who beat around the bush. Tell me directly if you have a n. My time is not used to chat with you on trivial matters.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s faint smiled froze that instant.

    She took a sip of ck tea and with a calm look, replied, ¡°Mr. Gu, I think you¡¯d love to see my sis-inw but you haven¡¯t had the opportunity?¡±

    Upon hearing this, his hands clenched into fists under the table. He had indeed wished to find a chance to talk to Su Wan.

    Unfortunately, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were inseparable. Besides them meeting by chance at Weiyang Restaurant the other day, Gu Zihang didn¡¯t know how to ask her out alone.

    Sheng An¡¯ning noticed Gu Zihang¡¯s expression and knew she had guessed it correctly. A smile appeared on her face and her eyes were deep and unpredictable.

    ¡°What if I could ask her out? When the timees, you can be the one present...¡±

    Gu Zihang¡¯s handsome face sank. His lips were pursed tightly.

    ¡°Ms, Sheng, if Wan sees me instead of you, wouldn¡¯t she be angry?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked at him sarcastically and knew Gu Zihang was excited about her proposal.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, you have to fight for the opportunity yourself. If you¡¯re afraid to see Su Wan, why did youe and meet me today?¡±

    Gu Zihang heard Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s implicit words and calmly raised his brows.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked steadily at Gu Zihang and answered casually, ¡°I believe other men can¡¯t ept what you can¡¯t ept too.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning paused and a distorted and strange smile appeared on her face. ¡°With your intelligence, you don¡¯t need me to teach you what to do next, do you?¡±

    Gu Zihang was visibly moved. His hand holding the white ceramic cup trembled as he was shocked by what Sheng An¡¯ning said.

    He actually did not want to make such quick progress with Su Wan. If her really did, he was afraid Su Wan would hate him and by that time, there would be no more return...

    Sheng An¡¯ning saw Gu Zihang¡¯s hesitation and snorted coldly in her heart. Initially, she thought she could randomly find a man to destroy Su Wan.

    However, no other man was more suitable than Gu Zihang.

    When things really happened, she would put all the me on Gu Zihang. She would say she sympathized with Gu Zihang and thought he only wanted to apologize to Su Wan and so, out of kindness, asked Su Wan out on behalf of Gu Zihang.

    As for what Gu Zihang would do after that, she would say that she was not the worms in his stomach, so she couldn¡¯t have predicted it.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, are you afraid that Su Wan would hate you?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning sneered coldly and the sarcasm in her eyes was thick.

    ¡°This method is indeed vicious but this aside, can you ensure that Brother Xuecheng and Su Wan would part? Even if Su Wan hates you, as long as she has nowhere to go, there would be someone who would advise her to ept you.¡±

    Gu Zihang¡¯s deep eyes were fixed on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face and he held the cup tighter.

    What Sheng An¡¯ning said was indeed right...

 Chapter 236 - Cruise Ship Auction

    <h4>Chapter 236: Cruise Ship Auction</h4>

    Sheng An¡¯ning watched as Gu Zihang¡¯s hesitant eyes calmed down and she sneered within. Gu Zihang was considering her proposal but still pretended that he didn¡¯t want to hurt Su Wan.

    They were well aware of one another¡¯s goals, so why was there a need to pretend?

    Sheng An¡¯ning took the tea cup and took a sip of tea. ¡°Mr. Gu, if you think this n would work, then why don¡¯t we confirm it?¡±

    Gu Zihang raised his head and his sharp eyes stared at Sheng An¡¯ning.

    ¡°When do you n to ask Wan out?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning saw Gu Zihang¡¯s look of urgency and she closed her eyes slightly. Her half-covered eyes sparkled with slight radiance.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, why are you so impatient? Su Wan won¡¯t run away.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning put down the tea cup in her hand slowly. With a gentle voice just like spring breeze, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve just returned and am not close to Su Wan yet. I think I¡¯ll need another week or two before I ask her out.¡±

    In reality, Sheng An¡¯ning and Su Wan were far from being close.

    Because of the Secluded Orchid In A Deserted Valley perfume, she was afraid Su Wan now saw her as her number one enemy.

    Sheng An¡¯ning had actually gone to Di Chen, thinking of apologizing to Su Wan, but Jiang Xuecheng had stopped her every time before she could get into Su Wan¡¯s office.

    The two of them were currently wary of her. After one to two weeks, they might rx their guards against her.

    ¡°One to two weeks...¡±

    Gu Zihang murmured and repeated what Sheng An¡¯ning said. His handsome face sank slightly and there was uncertainty in his look.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, haste makes waste.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked at Gu Zihang¡¯s gloomy eyes andughed softly. Then, she stood up, took her handbag, and walked toward the door.

    Her delicate figure went past the light pink beads curtain. Before she pushed the door to exit, she gave Gu Zihang a reminder from far.

    ¡°If you wish to see Su Wan, you might want to attend the cruise ship auction organized by the Lu family this Friday. Your Su Wan and the person I keep thinking about will be there...¡±

    Before her voice died down, Sheng An¡¯ning had opened the door and left, leaving Gu Zihang alone in the room.

    Upon hearing this, Gu Zihang trembled. His eyes swept across the light pink beads curtain but Sheng An¡¯ning was no longer there.

    Gu Zihang turned around and poured himself another cup of tea. The curling smoke of the tea rose up, filling the air with the aroma of tea.

    So, it was the Lu family¡¯s cruise ship auction on Friday?

    A faint light shed through Gu Zihang¡¯s dark eyes. He took a sip of tea and thought secretly that Jiang Xuecheng had always disliked attending dinners and auctions but the Lu family had managed to invite him.

    Su Wan would go with him too.

    In a sh, a beautiful face with a smile like a flower appeared in his mind. His slightly tense face slowly rxed.

    He and Su Wan were supposed to be a couple but a small deviation had split them apart mid way.

    Everything should be back on track soon.

    Gentle light appeared in his dark eyes. He recalled how Su Wan would follow him and call him Brother Zihang since they were young up till high school.

    At that time, they were innocent ymates and childhood friends.

    As he reminiced, he smiled. They could probably go back to their warm old days. Gu Zihang stood up and walked toward the hall of Aloes Tea House slowly.

    Gu Zihang looked up slightly and said calmly to the waitress at the front desk, ¡°May I have the bill for Room Six of third floor please?¡±

    A waitress in a green cheongsam nodded respectfully and wore a professional smile on her face.

    ¡°Sir, Ms. Sheng has footed the bill.¡±

    Hearing what the waitress said, Gu Zihang pursed his lips. Finally, he remembered that Sheng An¡¯ning did mention she wanted to give him a treat.

    Gu Zihang was used to paying. He swept across the door but Sheng An¡¯ning was nowhere to be seen.

    Gu Zihang¡¯s eyes moved and finally walked toward his car.

    ***

    In the blink of an eye, it was Friday.

    The Lu family¡¯s cruise ship auction would be held at 6 pm in the evening. There were ten floors in the entire cruise ship with luxurious decoration. The auction would be held independently on the top three floors of the cruise ship.

    The buyers at the top most floor were all gentry and celebrities from all over the world. The lowest starting price of the auction items was more than one million dors.

    A lot of valuable treasures from the past could flow into the hands of the collectors here.

    Hence, many people from the upper social circle were honored to be qualified to be at the top floor of the cruise ship auction.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know the details of the auction. She thought she could dress up casually but at noon, she was dragged by Jiang Xuecheng to a stylingpany.

    Su Wan was a sluggish person. She usually put on only light makeup and would get herself done in a little over ten minutes. So, she would usually avoid asions like dinners.

    The thought of just sitting in front of the dressing table to be styled by someone for hours was upsetting!

    Except for the Beitong bidding meeting previously, Su Wan had not dressed up for a long time. She sat there waiting for the hair stylist to work on her hair.

    Jiang Xuecheng walked slowly toward Su Wan and tugged her in front of the mirror. With a deep voice, heplimented her. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Su Wan raised her brows and there was a sudden amazement when she looked at herself in a single shoulder long dress in the mirror.

    Compared to Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan was indeed petite but after wearing seven to eight centimeter heels, she looked much taller.

    The woman in the mirror had her long ck hair tied up high, secured with a hairpin.

    She was wearing a long white dress without much detailing apart from the few crimson blossoms spreading from the train of the dress.

    However, the most eye-catching of all was the petal-shaped red quartz hanging on her forehead, held by a light-colored tassel around Su Wan¡¯s head. It was like a red plum blooming in the snow.

    Su Wan turned slightly and saw the red quartz on her forehead. She found it too seductive, like it could bleed any time.

    Su Wan pointed at the essory on her forehead and asked Jiang Xuecheng while frowning, ¡°Is this too seductive?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked faintly at Su Wan and smiled softly. ¡°I think it feels like the finishing touch that brings an artwork to life.¡±

    This evening gown and the red quartz were sold in a set. By removing the red quartz forehead essory, the dress seemed to be too in. The red quartz made itplete.

    Su Wan always believed in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s taste. Though she felt it was nice, she was used to a style of simplicity and had not tried such style before.

    Su Wan smilingly held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xuecheng.¡±

 Chapter 237 - You Owe Me This

    <h4>Chapter 237: You Owe Me This</h4>

    The ck Koenigsegg Agera R drove along with the traffic flow in S City. After a while, they arrived at the venue of the luxurious cruise ship auction.

    The sun had not set yet at that time and the sea reflected the afterglow of the sunset, allowing the viewers to immerse in its beauty.

    However, the beautiful scenery did not attract the gaze of people at that moment. Instead, it was the luxurious cruise ship that covered a vast area which was most eye-catching.

    The cruise ship looked dozens of meters high. The high quality red carpet extended from the gangway all the way up to the entire deck.

    Although they had not gone up, Su Wan could imagine how magnificent the interior of the cruise ship would be.

    Su Wan shifted her eyes back to Jiang Xuecheng. She pointed at the cruise ship in front of her and eximed, ¡°It looks tall. I wonder how much a cruise ship like this would cost...¡±

    Su Wan thought it might be an investment of at least a few billion dors. It was no wonder that the auction by the Lu family charged such a high fee. After all, the upfront cost was so high!

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan sticking her tongue out and he smiled. He caressed her hair as he asked, ¡°Do you like cruise ships? If you like it, I can buy one for you next time.¡±

    The man¡¯s maic voice sounded and when it reached Su Wan¡¯s ears, she quickly shook her head.

    ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯m just curious.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was a person who would walk his talk and would do whatever he promised her.

    Hence, Su Wan did not think Jiang Xuecheng was joking. If she were to say she liked it, Jiang Xuecheng would definitely get one for her.

    She would feel the pain if he had to spend more than a billion dors just because of her quick tongue.

    ¡°Xuecheng, let¡¯s go up.¡±

    As she spoke, she held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm and together, they walked up the gangway spread with red carpet.

    As soon as they appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of those who were present.

    Jiang Xuecheng had been known to have a cold personality and would rarely attend dinners or auctions but since he married Su Wan, his initial habits had changed.

    Looking at the couple from afar, the same praise arose in everyone¡¯s hearts¡ªthey were indeed a couple made in heaven.

    Jiang Xuecheng was in a casual suit and he looked extremely handsome. Su Wan, who was standing beside him, was pretty and elegant and did not look inferior to the man beside her.

    The red quartz on her forehead was shining with splendor, making her face dazzlingly beautiful.

    Manydies present saw Su Wan¡¯s dressing and couldn¡¯t help asking who Su Wan¡¯s stylist was. They were thinking if they could get the stylist to style them in the future.

    After Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked to the deck, a group of people came surrounding them but due to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s aura, many stopped moving forward at a distance about one or two meters away.

    A fat middle-aged man came forward to wee Jiang Xuecheng. He smiled in a ttering manner.

    This man was Liu Fu, the person in charge of Lu Group¡¯s auction. Although his look was in, he was very tactful and was good at speaking out of both sides of his mouth.

    Liu Fu bowed respectfully, ¡°Hello Young Master, we wee you and your wife. We are greatly honoured by your gracious presence to our humble auction.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan immediately smirked. She poked Jiang Xuecheng with her finger and her eyes were smiling mischievously.

    This cruise ship¡¯s decoration was so luxurious that the word ¡®humble¡¯ was indeed fake.

    Jiang Xuecheng darted a nce at Su Wan and shifted his eyes toward the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Where is Mr. Lu? Please bring me to him.¡±

    Someone had tried to kill Su Wan with a brick previously and Lu Qingyu pushed her away in time to save her life. Jiang Xuecheng wanted to thank him and at the same time, ask him a few more questions.

    Liu Fu modestly tilted his body and pointed the direction.

    ¡°Young Master, our CEO is in the lounge on the fifth floor. Let me bring you there.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded and then turned toward Su Wan, ¡°Wan Wan, wait for me here. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Su Wan was slightly stunned. She had not expected Jiang Xuecheng to leave her alone.

    Lu Qingyu had saved her life. Except for the time she sent him to the hospital, she had not seen him since.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng hesitantly. She asked softly, ¡°Can¡¯t I go with you? I wish to thank him too.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face was calm and there was an unquestionable power when he spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go alone and will thank him on your behalf.¡±

    Su Wan knew she could not dissuade Jiang Xuecheng. She nodded and watched as Jiang Xuecheng was led to the elevator by Liu Fu.

    ***

    Su Wan had not been back to S City in the past three years and didn¡¯t like socializing with her peers in the upper social circle. Thus, Su Wan did not have the mood to start a conversation with anyone.

    She walked toward the edge of the deck and held on to the railing. Then, she opened her arms wide to enjoy the embrace of the sea breeze.

    The sea breeze of summer brushed against her skin and she felt as if every pore on hers had been opened. Su Wan smiled and couldn¡¯t help closing her eyes.

    What Su Wan didn¡¯t know was that there were two people among the crowd watching her at that moment.

    One was her cousin sister, Su Yurou, while the other was Gu Zihang.

    Gu Zihang was standing on the stairs between the first and second floors. His deep and dark eyes moved and swept across the ce where Su Wan was standing.

    After some thoughts, just as Gu Zihang was ready to chat with Su Wan, he saw a familiar figure walking toward Su Wan from the crowd.

    It was Su Yurou!

    Gu Zihang was stunned. He had now avoided asions where he and Su Yurou would appear at the same time because every time people saw them together, they would show an expression as if they were gossiping about his wife cheating on him even though they might not dare say it in front of him.

    At this thought, Gu Zihang¡¯s face turned cold and he seemed to have been enveloped by ayer of dark clouds.

    He moved back his feet and retracted to the stairs. He didn¡¯t want to be criticized by people and be theughing stock on the cruise ship today.

    At that time, Su Wan was enjoying the sea breeze when she suddenly heard a pleasant voice from behind.

    ¡°Wan, we haven¡¯t seen each other for quite some time.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face changed hearing that voice. She opened her eyes and turned around.

    The figure of a woman, d in red, entered her vision as she said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    Su Yurou moved slowly toward Su Wan with a ss of red wine in her hand.

    She had undoubtedly dressed up today. Her delicate face was like a rose and the V-neck bare back evening gown brought out her figure. She looked charming to the eye.

    Su Wan heard she had not led a good life after divorcing Gu Zihang but looking at her today, her face was not at all haggard.

    Su Yurou smiled faintly and stood still in front of Su Wan. Her gentle face suddenly became ferocious.

    ¡°B*tch, you owe me this!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, Su Yurou sshed the red wine directly at Su Wan!

 Chapter 238 - Which Hand Did You Use To Splash Her

    <h4>Chapter 238: Which Hand Did You Use To Ssh Her</h4>

    Su Yurou looked at Su Wan fiercely with eyes of snake-like sharpness.

    As soon as Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng arrived, she had noticed Su Wan.

    What right did Su Wan have to look so radiant? What right did Su Wan have to be in a loving rtionship with Jiang Xuecheng?

    If not for Su Wan, she wouldn¡¯t have lost her portion of Sheng Yuan¡¯s inheritance! If not for Su Wan who spread the news about her and Liu Jun, how would she have been abandoned by Gu Zihang?

    At the thought of her encounter during this period of time, the anger in Su Yurou¡¯s heart surged up to her brain.

    She was supposed to be the superior Mrs. Gu and have a life thousands of people would envy!

    After Su Yurou¡¯s and Gu Zihang¡¯s divorce, Du Huimin did not return half of Sheng Yuan¡¯s shares that she had given to Gu Zihang.

    The current Su Yurou and her father, Su Jiankai, had lost their position and power in Sheng Yuan. Their financial situation was far worse than before.

    Su Yurou had long been used to a luxurious life but now, she was leading a wretched life!

    She was on the verge of copsing. The initiator of all this was the woman standing in front of her right now, Su Wan.

    The ss of red wine was to avenge for all Su Wan had done to her. Su Wan owed her this!

    Hearing Su Yurou¡¯s coldugh, Su Wan widened her eyes. She had never expected Su Yurou to be so unbridled on such asion!

    Taken by surprise, Su Wan dodged toward the side.

    However, Su Wan was too slow and the red wine was eventually sshed on Su Wan¡¯s dress.

    The red wine spread on her dress, staining the elegant white evening gown dark red.

    The sight of Su Wan so unkempt rose uncontroble joy in Su Yurou¡¯s heart!

    ¡®B*tch, you deserve it!¡¯ Su Yurou thought. The pain which Su Wan was experiencing now was not even one-tenth of hers!

    Su Yurou gritted her teeth and she wished she could tear Su Wan into pieces there and then.

    This incident had disturbed people who were present at the auction. Everyone craned their necks to look towards the deck.

    Gu Zihang, who was standing on the stairs, had been disappointed with Su Yurou all along. Now that he saw the scene of Su Yurou sshing red wine on Su Wan, his heart tightened. Sure enough, Su Yurou¡¯s previous gentleness was a facade.

    Gu Zihang walked down the stairs hastily with the intention of helping Su Wan but he heard the discussion of the onlookers.

    ¡°God, aren¡¯t they the Su family cousins? Su Yurou dares to ssh Su Wan with red wine!¡±

    ¡°Is Su Yurou crazy?¡±

    ¡°Is she the Su Yurou who cheated on Mr. Gu? She¡¯s very daring indeed.¡±

    Gu Zihang¡¯s handsome face turned gloomy immediately. He covered his face awkwardly and retreated back to the corner.

    Mistaking Su Yurou as a good person and marrying her was probably the most incorrect decision he had ever made in his life.

    He had eventually been stabed by Su Yurou!

    Gu Zihang hid himself at one corner. The most important thing was still his pride. He wasn¡¯t willing to be criticized by people. ¡®Look, he¡¯s the one whom Su Yurou cheated on.¡¯

    On the other side, Su Yurou, who was being watched by many, did not feel shameful. On the contrary, she held up her chin arrogantly, just like a proud peacock.

    ¡°Su Wan, look at yourself! If I were you, I¡¯d jump down from here and everything will end.¡±

    Su Wan paid no mind to Su Yurou¡¯s mocking. She looked down and ced her attention on the stain on her gown. Then, she frowned.

    To be honest, she really liked this gown Jiang Xuecheng had picked for her. It was elegant but now it was ruined by the red wine Su Yurou had sshed on her.

    She didn¡¯t know if she could wash it clean after returning home.

    Su Wan raised her head slightly and asked a passersby softly, ¡°Excuse me, do you happen to have some tissue paper to spare?¡±

    A girl passed her a packet of tissue paper. Su Wan thanked her smilingly. She took the packet and started to wipe off the stain seriously.

    Su Wan behaved gracefully. Although her gown was dirty, she gave out a calm outlook and did not look at all disordered.

    Su Yurou¡¯s face flushed red instantly when she saw Su Wan acting calmly and ignoring her.

    Su Yurou stared at Su Wan¡¯s pretty face and the fire of fury in her was burning.

    ¡®You¡¯re pretending to be calm? I¡¯ll let you pretend!¡¯

    Su Yurou walked forward and wanted to scratch Su Wan¡¯s face with her nails but just as she took several steps forward, she heard noises all around stopping suddenly.

    No one talked and the surrounding was exceptionally quiet. Su Yurou was shocked. She turned around and saw a tall figure.

    Hadn¡¯t Jiang Xuecheng gone to look for Lu Qingyu?

    Why did he return so quickly?

    Su Yurou¡¯s heart and hands trembled. Her initially ferocious eyes instantly became gentle and harmless.

    ¡°Young...Young Master...¡±

    Everyone made way for Jiang Xuecheng. He walked out of the crowd and stared at Su Yurou coldly.

    ¡°Did you do this?¡±

    A confusing sentence uttered by Jiang Xuecheng had the imposing manner of a king.

    Meeting Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze of examination, Su Yurou suddenly felt very cold, as if she had been thrown into the snow and her blood was freezing!

    Su Yurou regained her senses and before Su Wan could talk, Su Yurou quickly exined herself.

    ¡°I¡ªI did not do it on purpose. I was careless and spilled the red wine onto Wan.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stood in front of Su Wan coldly. His eyes were fixed on Su Yurou and his voice was indifferent.

    ¡°Which hand did you use to ssh her?¡±

    His face was calm and his forehead creaseless but he inexplicably gave people a feeling that a storm was about toe and made them feel terrified!

    When Su Yurou heard the man¡¯s deep voice, she was stunned. Then, fear attacked her heart.

    Su Yurou could still remember clearly how Wu Bing, whom she had hired to kill Su Wan, had his hand paralysed and how his family had been destroyed by the ruffians.

    Su Yurou¡¯s heart shook vigorously. She had no doubt that this handsome and noble man in front of her woulde forward to break her hand.

    Su Yurou stepped back. ¡°No...no, it wasn¡¯t me...¡±

    She fell to the ground, likely because she was too afraid.

    Gosh, how could such a devil-like man exist?

    Su Yurou bit her lips and her pretty face was filled with tears. Her crying appearance looked pitiful.

    Just then, a pleasant female voice like the sound of nature sounded.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, what happened to Sis-in-Law¡¯s dress?¡±

    Hearing the pleasant voice, everyone turned and saw a pretty woman.

    In an instant, everyone was breathless.

    She was such a pretty girl. Why hadn¡¯t they seen her before. She looked very simr to Su Wan...

 Chapter 239 - Young Master Is Willing To Spend

    <h4>Chapter 239: Young Master Is Willing To Spend</h4>

    When Su Wan, who was wiping off the stain on her dress, heard Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s voice from behind her, coldness shed in her eyes.

    She hadn¡¯t expected the Lu family cruise ship auction to be so popr. It seemed everyone who detested her were gathered here today.

    With a shocked face, Sheng An¡¯ning walked toward Jiang Xuecheng while pointing at Su Wan¡¯s dress. A sense of satisfaction from adding insult to injury shed through her eyes but what was shown on her face was sympathy.

    ¡°Sis-in-Law, has your gown been stained by the red wine? Do you need to change?¡±

    The auction was about to start. If Su Wan were to change, she was afraid she would miss the opening of the auction.

    Su Wan stood up slowly and smiled faintly at Sheng An¡¯ning. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    When Sheng An¡¯ning heard what Su Wan said, she stretched out her hand to tug Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, since Sis-in-Law has said it doesn¡¯t matter, please stop frightening thisdy. She looks pitiful and I don¡¯t think she sshed the wine on Sis-in-Law on purpose.¡±

    Su Yurou was taken aback. She had not expected someone to speak up for her.

    Su Yurou raised her head and when she saw Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face, which was simr to Su Wan¡¯s, shock crept into her teary eyes.

    In this world, there were indeed people who looked so much alike yet had no blood ties...

    Since she could address Jiang Xuecheng so intimately, she should be Ms. Sheng who had been fostered by the Jiang family.

    Just when Su Yurou was in doubt, Jiang Xuecheng shook off Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s low rebuke came, it was undoubtedly a heavy p to Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face.

    Sheng An¡¯ning felt extremely awkward. Luckily, Jiang Haoxuan came and stood beside her.

    Su Yurou thought that the rtionship between Ms. Sheng and Jiang Xuecheng wouldn¡¯t be too bad since she had gotten him to stop. However, looking at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s attitude, he seemed to be cold toward Sheng An¡¯ning...

    Su Yurou¡¯s forehead broke into cold sweat and she looked pleadingly at Jiang Xuecheng. Her voice was weak and humble, making several men beside her sympathize with her.

    ¡°Young Master, I...I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Could you please forgive me? I was the one who dirtied Wan¡¯s dress but I canpensate...¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning knew Su Yurou and Su Wan were not on good terms and as the saying goes, ¡®an enemy¡¯s enemy is one¡¯s friend¡¯. Thus, she started to chime in.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, thisdy knows she¡¯s in the wrong and is willing topensate. As a man, you should just let this go. If enmity isn¡¯t settled amicably, there¡¯s no end to it. It¡¯ll ruin your gentlemanly demeanor.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng darted Sheng An¡¯ning a cold look. He had long disliked this woman. He shifted his eyes to Su Wan, as if waiting for her to say something.

    Su Wan gently shook her head, signaling to him not to make a big fuss. She had been invited by Lu Qingyu to attend the cruise ship auction today.

    Everyone present were guests. If guests were to mess things up, she was afraid that organizer of the auction would not be happy.

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand. He gave Su Wan a reassuring look. Then, he said faintly, ¡°You said you wanted topensate?¡±

    Su Yurou saw the man looking down at her from above. A chill ran down her spine and she felt her goosebumps rising.

    This man was extremely handsome but his eyes were really too cold. That kind of strong oppression made her thoughts confused.

    Su Yurou nodded while trembling. Her tongue was almost tied into a knot as she replied, ¡°Yes...yes, Young Master. I¡¯m willing to pay for the gown!¡±

    Coldness shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. He stared at Su Yurou and said, ¡°Before you pay for the dress, shouldn¡¯t you apologize first?¡±

    Su Yurou was stunned and she immediately bowed respectfully at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master, It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    ¡°I am not the one whom you sshed red wine on.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stood beside Su Wan. His voice was so cold it was like jade falling to the ground.

    Su Yurou¡¯s face was instantly flushed red. He wanted her to apologize to that b*tch? No way!

    Meeting Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold gaze, Su Yurou trembled. She walked toward Su Wan reluctantly and with a face of humiliation, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wan.¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s voice was low. She was afraid Jiang Xuecheng would use this as an excuse to have her apologize again.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng did not do anything. He merely stood indifferently by the side, his huge figure cold and hard like a rock.

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand and brought her aside.

    When Su Yurou saw him about to leave, her heart rxed and thought this matter had been settled but unexpectedly, Jiang Xuecheng turned around all of a sudden.

    Su Yurou thought Jiang Xuecheng had second thoughts and her face stiffened instantly.

    Feeling upset, she smiled, ¡°Young Master, is there anything else?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes. His sharp eyes were fixed on Su Yurou¡¯s fake smile. Then, he moved his lips and his voice was as cold as the winter breeze.

    ¡°Ms. Su, we¡¯ll hopefully be able to see the gown you want topensate for before Sunday. A gentle reminder to you that this gown is designed personally by Abner.¡±

    Su Yurou listened in a daze. She had always bought gowns in specialty boutiques and had never found a designer to tailor one for her.

    Was Jiang Xuecheng implying that she was unable to get a designer to tailor her a gown?

    Su Yurou smiled awkwardly. She probed, ¡°If the designer is unable toplete this gown in two days, can Ipensate with money?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s gown looked simple and pure without a single diamond. It shouldn¡¯t be too costly.

    ¡°Since you think it¡¯s too troublesome to pay for the dress, you maypensate with money.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused. He looked at Su Yurou with his eyes as deep as sea, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for your payment, Ms. Su.¡±

    Suddenly, an incredulous voice emerged.

    ¡°Oh goodness, gowns that Abner designs cost at least millions of dors!¡±

    ¡°Young Master is willing to spend on his wife...¡±

    ¡°Can Su Yurou afford to pay for it?¡±

    Hearing the discussion of the people, Su Yurou¡¯s body shrunk. God, had she just sshed red wine onto a gown worth at least millions of dors?

    Who would believe a gown so simple and pure would cost so much?

    Su Yurou widened her eyes. She had lived extravagantly from a young age but her most expensive gowns were only a few hundred thousand dors...

    How could anyone spend millions of dors to buy a gown that would probably only be worn once?

    Su Yurou¡¯s face turned ghastly pale that moment. With her father¡¯s shares in Sheng Yuan, how could he allow her to throw away millions of dors?

    Terrified, Su Yurou looked pleadingly at Su Wan. ¡°Wan, I...I really don¡¯t have that much money. Could you please...¡±

    Without waiting for Su Yurou to finish her sentence, Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand and brought her away.

    Su Yurou saw the backs of the two people leaving. She sat on the ground looking like a mad woman.

 Chapter 240 - Provoking One Who Should Remain Unprovoked

    <h4>Chapter 240: Provoking One Who Should Remain Unprovoked</h4>

    At the thought of her casual gesture morphing into her having to pay millions or even tens of millions of dors, Su Yurou gulped and felt her heart falling into an ice cavern.

    Her father had told her how they were in financial distress recently. Since the day Gu Zihang divorced her, she had been unable to lead a luxurious life, what more to fork out money so easily?

    If she couldn¡¯t get enough money, would Jiang Xuecheng want her hand?

    Su Yurou did not doubt the extent Jiang Xuecheng would go to because he was indeed a man who could do such thing.

    As she thought, the image of a bloody arm appeared in Su Yurou¡¯s mind. Her slender body shook like a fallen leaf.

    Such a horrifying scene immediately scared Su Yurou and she turned pale. She hugged her arms tightly and in her eyes were unconcealed fear.

    What should she do? It was now Friday afternoon. Where could she get so much money before Sunday?

    Should she look for Gu Zihang?

    As the saying went, ¡®a day together as husband and wife means endless devotion for the rest of your life¡¯¡ªsurely Gu Zihang would not see her approach her tomb, would he?

    Su Yurou bit her lips. She raised her head, still crying, trying to search for a bit of hope.

    Because Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan had left and the auction was about to start, the crowd on the bottom deck had dispersed, leaving behind a few waiters.

    In a trance, Su Yurou seemed to have seen the man she kept thinking about.

    Gu Zihang was indeed here! He was at the railing by the corner!

    Su Yurou stood up. She dashed toward him madly as she cried out, ¡°Zihang, wait for me, Zihang!¡±

    Because they was no one around, Gu Zihang did not walk away. He looked at Su Yurou from above with a cold look, just like Hell Shura.

    ¡°What right do you have to call me like this?¡±

    Su Yurou staggered toward the railing. She knew Gu Zihang detested her but she had no choice. She had to live.

    ¡°Zihang, I beg you to save me. I know you can easily get that amount of money.¡±

    Su Yurou hugged Gu Zihang¡¯s legs tightly. Tears filled her beautiful eyes and she looked sad and humble, making the hearts of those who saw her soften.

    ¡°Zihang, we were once husband and wife and I loved you so much. You wouldn¡¯t bear to see me in this state, would you?¡±

    Unfortunately, Gu Zihang had seen a lot of Su Yurou¡¯s current look. His handsome cheeks were covered by a thinyer of frost, especially when he heard the sentence ¡®we were once husband and wife¡¯.

    Huh, husband and wife!

    What a joke!

    If Su Yurou had once treated him as her husband, why would she leave such a big stain on his life?

    Gu Zihang was covered with ayer of haze. He stared at Su Yurou sarcastically and slowly bend down to hold her chin.

    ¡°Look at the way you look now, a clown. How can you be Wan¡¯s match?¡±

    The man¡¯s merciless words entered Su Yurou¡¯s ears and she stared at him nkly. It was as if her heart had been seized by a huge invisible hand. It hurt!

    Her Zihang was a gentle person. How could he treat her like this?

    Su Yurou¡¯s eyes narrowed and she trembled vigorously. Her eyes were filled with disbelief as she looked at Gu Zihang.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    This was a decisive sentence. Gu Zihang broke Su Yurou¡¯s grip on his legs and turned to leave without a single bit of wistfulness.

    Su Yurou¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with tears. She kept looking at the stern man¡¯s back, and gloom and anger surged in her heart like a tide.

    Her heart hurt so much, as if it had been shed by a knife.

    No, no, no, her Gu Zihang would not treat her like this. It must¡¯ve been Su Wan who used dirty tactics to charm and confuse Gu Zihang.

    At that moment, whatever ill treatment by Gu Zihang had turned directly into Su Yurou¡¯s strong hatred and enmity towards Su Wan.

    She couldn¡¯t take this!

    She was originally the elder young missy of Sheng Yuan Group who was the focus of attention of millions of people. She had led an easy and luxurious life but since Su Wan¡¯s return, she had fallen from the cloud to the dust.

    Su Yurou clenched her fists tightly. She dug her red finger nails into her palm and didn¡¯t realize when the skin broke.

    Now, Su Yurou¡¯s eyes were not as gentle as water the way she would usually look. What was left was the hatred as sharp as a venomous snake!

    She wanted Su Wan to be ruined and as good as dead!

    Just when Su Yurou was spacing out, a greasy old voice suddenly sounded from behind.

    ¡°Ah, why are you on the ground, Ms. Su? Are your legs injured? Let me help you up...¡±

    Before Su Yurou could raise her head to look at him, she felt wrinkled hands grabbing her shoulders and lifting her up.

    Su Yurou turned around and saw a tall and huge man.

    He was in his fifties. He was fat and his narrow eyes were fixed on the scene below Su Yurou¡¯s V neckline.

    Being stared at so directly, Su Yurou felt as if she was not wearing anything and was unable to escape.

    Su Yurou trembled vigorously and controlled her urge to run away. She bowed slightly at the man.

    ¡°Thank...you, thank you Master Lei.¡±

    Even when Su Yurou¡¯s father, Su Jiankai, was at his prime time in Sheng Yuan, she dared not offend this powerful man.

    Although Master Lei was in his fifties, he was indeed a person who was exceptionally vigorous in his work. In the past, he had been involved in underground gunfire business and various illegal things.

    In recent years, although he had tried to clean up his background, he couldn¡¯t get rid of his past.

    Master Lei was bisexual and a sadist. In the past, countless of men and women had been tortured by him, including celebrities.

    ¡°Ms. Su, you seem to be afraid of me. I¡¯m exceptionally gentle, what is there to be afraid of?¡±

    Master Lei¡¯s hand moved from Su Yurou¡¯s shoulders and along her fair back beforending on her waist.

    Master Lei¡¯s voice was calm with a sense of teasing. It was like a venomous snake making its way into Su Yurou¡¯s ears.

    Su Yurou trembled. Her teeth chattered and she forced a gentle smile on her face.

    ¡°How could it be...I was simply feeling numb after sitting too long on the ground.¡±

    Master Leiughed softly and wrapped his arm around Su Yurou¡¯s slender waist, ¡°Really? Why don¡¯t I give you a massage?¡±

    Su Yurou took a step back. Instantly, Master Lei¡¯s face showed obvious displeasure.

    Su Yurou was really terrified. She lowered her hand and dared not look into Master Lei¡¯s eyes as she muttered, ¡°Master Lei, I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. Goodbye, Master Lei...¡±

    Master Lei sneered coldly behind Su Yurou.

    ¡°Ms. Su, aren¡¯t you short of money? What if I say I can help you solve your problem? Should you have something to say?¡±

    Su Yurou stopped immediately.

 Chapter 241 - The Opening of The Auction

    <h4>Chapter 241: The Opening of The Auction</h4>

    Master Lei said he would help her pay?

    There were little tears in Su Yurou¡¯s beautiful eyes. She dug her fingers into her own palms but did not feel any pain.

    After struggling for a while, Su Yurou finally turned around slowly with an innocent and pure smile.

    ¡°Master Lei, how would you want me to pay back such a big amount of money? I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t afford to...¡±

    Master Lei was a cruel man and a tyrant when it came to that aspect. Su Yurou heard that many youngdies, even men, had been tortured badly by Master Lei.

    Su Yurou cherished her body. At the thought of the trouble she might be getting into, she was afraid and couldn¡¯t stay calm.

    If she knew earlier that her self-willed gesture would lead her to give in to a man who was old enough to be her father and who was a sadist...

    She wouldn¡¯t have sshed that ss of red wine!

    Master Lei hooked his fingers and opened his mouth, exposing his golden tooth as he said, ¡°Ms. Su, you¡¯re standing too far away. Come closer.¡±

    Su Yurou gritted her teeth. She put on a smile she felt was gentle and harmless as she walked toward Master Lei.

    ¡°Master Lei. Since my body is weak, I hope you¡¯ll have pity on me and protect me.¡±

    Master Lei was satisfied with Su Yurou¡¯s alertness and smartness in taking note of the situation. He stretched his arm and his wrinkled hand pulled Su Yurou into his embrace.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m best at having pity and protecting people, so I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll pay for you and you¡¯ll apany me for two months. What do you say?¡±

    Two months...

    If Su Yurou had any other choice, she wouldn¡¯t even be around this old man for half a second.

    Su Yurou tugged at the corners of her mouth and tried to squeeze a smile on her face. ¡°Alright, please take care of me these two months.¡±

    Master Lei craned his neck to sniff the fragrance on Su Yurou¡¯s neck. His eyes were confused.

    ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s such a nice smell. Did you put on perfume?¡±

    When the old man with arge head and big ears came near her, Su Yurou was afraid she would throw up everything she had eaten for lunch.

    She forced herself to suppress her churning stomach and threw Master Lei an innocent look. ¡°It¡¯s a mild floral perfume by Dior. If you like it, I can give you a bottle.¡±

    Master Lei pinched Su Yurou¡¯s face forcefully. ¡°You can really joke. How would a man like me need this? Just use if on yourself.¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯ll use this perfume for the uing two months.¡±

    Su Yurou forced a smile on her face.

    However, Master Lei seemed not to have noticed Su Yurou¡¯s difort. Heughed, put his arm around her shoulder, and walked toward the lounge on the second floor.

    Master Lei hade into contact with Su Jian Kai previously. At that time, he was interested in Su Jiankai¡¯s daughter. Unfortunately, the Su family was quite influential at that time and he put his idea aside.

    Now was a good timing. How could he miss it?

    ***

    On the other side, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan arrived at the topmost floor of the cruise ship. Both of them had just gotten rid of Sheng An¡¯ning and were being led by a waiter toward their luxurious private room.

    The private room was not big but the interior decoration was magnificent.

    Su Wan was not interested at the furnishing of the room. Her gazended directly on the tea table covered with a silk tablecloth and she was attracted to the various treats on the table.

    Jiang Xuecheng followed Su Wan¡¯s fond gaze. He smilingly passed her a small box of hazelnut cakes from the table.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten just now? Why are you still hungry?¡±

    Su Wan took over the hazelnut cakes and smiled with satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I¡¯m just fond of food.¡±

    While Su Wan ate the cakes, she darted a look at the tightly shut door. Although it was her first time attending an auction, this ce was not as she had imagined.

    ¡°Xuecheng, at first, I thought this was an open auction but it seems every buyer sits in their own private room and are unaware of who the person next to them is.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows calmly and a dim light appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Did you think the Lu family auction is as simple as that? The Lu family gets along with both people from the legal and illegal world. Some who attends the auction haveplicated identities. Hence, they ce importance in security.¡±

    Su Wan suddenly realized and nodded. She stared at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s extremely handsome face and poured him a ss of red wine.

    ¡°I see, but all these are none of our business. We only need to bid for three collectibles and our job is done.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng received the wine poured by Su Wan. He took a sip and said, ¡°Wan Wan, if you see something you like, just let me know.¡±

    As she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sentence, she flipped through the auction list immediately. Just when she was ready to browse through carefully, the big screen in front of her lit up.

    Su Wan nudged Jiang Xuecheng and eximed softly, ¡°The auction has started.¡±

    A beautiful Eurasiandy in her thirties by the name of Helena appeared on the screen. She was wearing a purple silk dress and was the auctioneer of this auction.

    A few strands of hair fell on Helena¡¯s forehead. On her neck was a crystal-clear pearl ne. Her lips with rosy lipstick spread out slightly and before she could open her mouth to speak, it gave people an urge to approach her.

    Helena bowed at different directions and she wore a dangerously beautiful smile. She walked slowly to the center of the stage and the long purple dress with slim slits swayed slightly with her steps, showing off her fair legs.

    This was the first time Su Wan saw such a charmingdy. Although her facial features were not unique, every gesture of hers was filled with splendor, with a mysterious and noble temperament of a Eurasiandy.

    Even though Su Wan was a woman, she couldn¡¯t help looking at her.

    Just when Su Wan was looking forward, Helena started her speech. She did not say much but had the ability to make people want to listen further.

    Just when Helena¡¯s voice died down, Su Wan heard thunderous apuse from all over.

    Su Wan fixed her eyes on Helena and sighed. ¡°This auctioneer has a glib tongue. She can really set the tone for the event.¡±

    ¡°Her name is Helena and she¡¯s recognized as the chief auctioneer in the auction industry. If she can¡¯t talk, the Lu family wouldn¡¯t have invited her today.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused and put down the ss containing red wine as he continued, ¡°After all, inviting her to host an auction costs tens of millions of dors.¡±

    Su Wan was taken aback. After regaining her senses, she stuck out her tongue. ¡°She¡¯s indeed amazing.¡±

    Helena¡¯s charming and elegant poise made many men fall head over heels for her. There were some people who came not to bid but to see her.

    Just when Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were interacting, the first collectible had been sold.

    In fact, this exhibit was just a shot in the arm and it was nothing special but after Helena¡¯s wonderful exnation, the transaction price was much higher than its estimated value.

 Chapter 242 - Rich And Willful

    Chapter 242: Rich And Willful

    The second auction item was a warm jade chess board. Helena stretched out her hand elegantly and started to introduce the value and origin of this chess board in a leisurely tone.

    A light source was ced in the middle of the stage and it shone directly onto the warm jade chess board.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know how to y chess and did not have interest in chess boards. However, after hearing Helena¡¯s description about how this warm jade felt warm when touched, interest arose in her heart.

    With Helena¡¯s charming voice, the price of the jade chess board kept rising to a number that made one speechless.

    Finally, the warm jade chess board was bought at the price of thirty million dors.

    Next, Helena got someone to bring a collectible covered by a red piece of cloth.

    The previous collectibles were all directly exposed. When Su Wan saw that the current collectible was so mysterious, she was curious.

    She took the auction list from Jiang Xuecheng and found that this was a raw stone.

    Su Wan had never been exposed to stone gambling but when she was young, she had once heard from her father that stone gambling was a risky investment. Due to their liking for stone gambling, many businessmen eventually lost everything.

    Su Wan casted her eyes onto the stone covered by the red cloth. She wondered if this stone would make the buyer rich or suffer a heavy loss after cutting.

    Many who were present had strong interest in stone gambling. Helena did not make everyone wait too long. She took away the red cloth with her delicate hand.

    That moment, a in stone appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    That stone was coarse with an uneven surface. It had not been cut and only a little bit of skin was worn all around.

    Su Wan saw a little green patch and a little violet patch but most parts of the stone was grey.

    This time, those who were familiar with stone gambling were inevitably disappointed.

    Looking at the green and violet parts of the stone, the color was ordinary and the stone was quite small. Many buyers who wanted to try suppressed their urge.

    After all, the investment cost in stone gambling was high and if one was not careful, one would lose everything. Many of the people present were stone gamblers. Having seen negative examples, it was difficult for them to have confidence in this small stone.

    The turnover of the Lu¡¯s auction had always been rtively high. The stone gamblers didn¡¯t want to take the risk because if the stone was not valuable after cutting, they would suffer a great loss.

    After Helena announced the starting of bid, the numbers on the screen moved significantly slower than the previous two times and the range of price raise was smaller too.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know much about stone gambling and naturally did not know how to judge the quality of a stone.

    Su Wan darted a doubtful look at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Xuecheng, does everyone not think highly of this stone?¡±

    It had been a while and the price of the raw stone only rose up to 1.7 million dors.

    Jiang Xuecheng caressed Su Wan¡¯s hair and exined, ¡°The color on the surface of this stone is ordinary and there are two colors on it. If it¡¯s not a spring belt colored jadeite, it would be easy to suffer a loss.¡±

    Su Wan nodded, not fully understanding what he said.

    Before Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice died down, Helena smiled and continued to incite people to raise the price.

    ¡°You may not think much of this stone but please look carefully. This stone has two colors, green and violet. If it¡¯s a spring belt colored jadeite, then its value would be immeasurable!¡±

    Even though Helena said so, everyone¡¯s passion had obviously not been raised. The price of the raw stone merely went up to two million dors and after that, it was difficult for the price to move from.

    Su Wan nudged Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm, ¡°Xuecheng, why don¡¯t we buy this stone? Anyway, we have to buy three items. This stone may be the cheapest item tonight and there¡¯s a possibility it¡¯s a spring belt colored jadeite!¡±

    The price of the two collectibles earlier on raised up to tens of millions of dors. Su Wan felt the pinch just thinking about it.

    Jiang Xuecheng locked his eyes on Su Wan and with his deep voice, answered, ¡°Alright.¡±

    As he spoke, he took up the auction machine and pressed a number.

    Su Wan saw that the numbers on the screen leapt to five million and frowned immediately, ¡°Why did you bid such a high price?¡±

    The price doubled and Su Wan couldn¡¯t understand his brain circuit!

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled and leaned against the velvet sofa. With a faint voice said, ¡°By doing so, no one will raise the price further.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s answer, Su Wan was speechless. So, this man did what he did because he wanted to save time?

    This was not the way to spend even if one was rich!

    However, since Jiang Xuecheng announced his price, there was silence everywhere. It was merely a stone that no one look highly upon. Now that the bidding price reached five million dors, it shocked everyone present.

    Even people who were used to stone gambling wereughing secretly at who the novice was,ing here to waste his money.

    A calm smile appeared on Helena¡¯s face. She asked softly, ¡°1311 is bidding five million dors. Does anyone wish to raise the bidding price?¡±

    After counting down, the stone had its owner.

    ording to the unwritten rules of Lu¡¯s auction, every raw stone sold out would be cut on the spot. If the stone was of good quality, it could be resold on the spot.

    Stone gambling was just like gambling based on luck.

    Helena waved, signaling everyone to keep quiet. She bowed towards Room 1311 where Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were sitting and then pursed her lips.

    ¡°Next, we would like to invite the professional stone cutter up the stage. I¡¯d like to first wish Room 1311 all the best. May the stone cutting go smoothly and may they obtain a spring belt colored jadeite!¡±

    Under the thunderous apuse, a stone cutter with a head of grey hair walked up to the stage. The staff brought him the most sophisticated cutting tools.

    Because this was a stone Su Wan bought, she watched as the stone cutter took up the tool. Uncontroble expectation and excitement surged in her heart.

    Anyway, this was a stone bought with five million dors. If it wasn¡¯t a spring belt colored jadeite, it should at least be a jade, shouldn¡¯t it? Su Wan thought secretly and cheered for herself.

    Many held their breath but many more were waiting tough at the joke.

    For a jade of this size, the colors of green and violet weren¡¯t nice. After cutting, what good coulde of it?

    Only the stone cutter was the calmest. He took up a small knife and grinded the surface of the raw stone carefully.

    The part he cut was the part where it was violet. After half a minute, the violet part became all grey!

    Looking at the scene from the screen, Su Wan was disappointed and the onlookersughed non-stop.

    In the end, would this raw stone that cost five million dors turn out to be not even a jade?

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan looking down and knew exactly what this woman was thinking.

    Jiang Xuecheng ced his hand gently on Su Wan¡¯s shoulders and said warmly, ¡°How much of the stone has been cut? Are you losing hope?¡±

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s maic voice, she rxed but she knew he was merely consoling her.

 Chapter 243 - The Best Imperial Green Jade

    <h4>Chapter 243: The Best Imperial Green Jade</h4>

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s gloomy look, he brought her head into his embrace.

    Stone gambling was naturally a type of high risk investment and if one wasn¡¯t careful, they would suffer great loss. With Su Wan¡¯s personality, it was indeed something not suitable for her to be involved in.

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head slightly and his nostril was filled with the fresh scent of Su Wan¡¯s hair. His lips curved slightly into a nice radian.

    ¡°Wan Wan, we have to buy three items anyway. Even if we buy a stone which isn¡¯t valuable for five million dors, it has shown its value in helping us achieve our objective.¡±

    Su Wan was amused by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s argument. She smiled as she tilted her face to look at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Nonsense, what value is that?¡±

    Just when they were both bantering, the stone cutter had cut the green part of the stone. At first, there were lots of grey but toward the bottom, the green got darker and gradually approached the standard of the best jadeite!

    ¡°Wow, such a nice green!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really lustrous!¡±

    ¡°How could it be? Isn¡¯t it a spring belt colored Jadeite?¡±

    ¡°It should be ss jadeite! Gosh, number 1311 has gained!¡±

    Su Wan heard the noise outside and shifted her eyes back to the screen. She had not harbored any hope for this stone but when she saw the fresh green color, her heart lifted.

    No matter what, this was bought with five million dors. A piece of jadeite would be better than a piece of stone any time!

    Suddenly, the stone cutter stopped and everyone present did not understand why. Then, the stone cutter¡¯s assistant came forward with a shlight.

    When the light was shone on the raw stone, it became clearer on the screen.

    When everyone saw the pure and wless green on the screen, they couldn¡¯t breathe!

    Goodness, that was an imperial green jade! It was not an illusion, was it? It was indeed an imperial green jade!

    An imperial green jade with such pure and wless color!

    The best type of jadeite was the ss jadeite, while the imperial green jade was the most elegant of ss jadeite.

    It had such a strong green without the slightest color deviation, giving off the feeling as if it was a type of oil which could drip any time.

    The grey-haired stone cutter, who was extremely calm at first, was now filled with emotions surging within.

    He was in the stone gambling industry for many years and had participated in the auction of imperial green jade twice but had never personally cut a raw stone containing imperial green jade before!

    Which stone cutter didn¡¯t want a piece of imperial green jade of the best quality to be born in his hands?

    Many stone gamblers were chagrined. If they had known that this raw stone might be imperial green jade, they would have dared to bet fifty million for it.

    The stone cutter took a deep breath. Perhaps this time, the stone cutting would be the peak of his life!

    He wiped off the sweat from his forehead and dared not do it mindlessly. His gestures slowed down and he was extremely carefully not to damage the jade.

    Su Wan stared at the stone cutter¡¯s gestures. She leaned against the velvet sofa and her hands couldn¡¯t help trembling. Some of the stone gamblers who were just watching dared not even make noise.

    Among the people who were present, only Jiang Xuecheng was the calmest. He was leisurely tasting his red wine like an outsider, without any expression in his eyes.

    To him, if it turned out to be an imperial green jade, it would be a bonus but if it was an ordinary jadeite, there was nothing to feel disappointed about.

    The purpose he came to the auction was to keep his promise toward Lu Qingyu.

    The minutes and seconds passed by. The stone cutter put down the knife and started to use more sophisticated tools.

    He cut along the grain and vein of the jade. Gradually, the piece of jade showed its appearance.

    When everyone saw that piece of jade, they took a breath of cold air!

    Gosh, the inneryer of that jade was a strong green and it was no different from what they had seen a while ago!

    The color of the jade was so pure and thick. It was the best of imperial green and it dazzled the eyes of those present.

    A feeling of no regret rose in the heart of those who liked jade. They had seen the birth of an imperial green jade with their own eyes!

    Afterpleting his task, the stone cutter copsed, not because he was tired, but excitement filled him from head to toe.

    The value of a stone cutter who had personally cut an imperial green jade would definitely rise.

    Although the raw stone was notrge and only one-third of it was jade, it was enough to strike everyone dumb.

    Besides the stone cutter, Helena was the one who was nearest to the raw stone. Amazement filled her beautiful blue eyes.

    The thick green was really beautiful! It was unbelievable!

    Helena suppressed her excitement. She bowed once again at Room 1311.

    ¡°Congrattions, Room 1311. It¡¯s not a spring belt colored jadeite but you¡¯ve unexpectedly gained the surprise of an imperial green jade! Does the owner of this imperial green jade wish to keep this for yourself or to resell it now?¡±

    As soon as this was said, there was silence everywhere. Everyone look at the screen and waited for the jade owner¡¯s reply.

    Although Su Wan did not know much about stone gambling, neither did she know about the rules of jadeite. Just by looking at the excitement and craze of the stone cutter and everyone present, she vaguely knew that she seemed to have made a lot of money.

    That piece of imperial green jade was indeed very valuable.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng helplessly. ¡°Xuecheng, do you think we should resell it now?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng darted her a nce and with his usual deep voice, he said, ¡°If you like it, you may keep it. We can make you a set of jewelry.¡±

    Su Wan shook her head. She didn¡¯t have much of an obsession with jewelry. Besides wearing her wedding ring designed personally by Jiang Xuecheng, she wore no other essories.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s resell it.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng seemed to have expected this answer. He nodded quietly and pressed a button on the auction machine.

    When Helena saw Room 1311¡¯s feedback, her blue eyes widened. She raised her hand excitedly and her initial calm voice had now be incoherent.

    ¡°Good news! Room 1311 has decided to resell this piece of imperial green jade. Those who like jade, please do not miss this golden opportunity. It¡¯s now or never!¡±

    Helena¡¯s sry was linked tomission, no wonder she was so excited. With this additional item for bidding, it would directly increase her sry!

    Before Helena¡¯s voice died down, the atmosphere had been ignited. Instantly, a burst of intense apuse was heard.

    Someone bid one hundred million dors and when Su Wan saw so many zeroes on the screen, she was dumbfounded.

    She had only managed to guess that the imperial green jade was valuable but had not imagined it would reach such an extent!

    However, the numbers on the screen kept increasing by tens of millions and it was approaching two hundred million dors!

    God, this world was too crazy!

 Chapter 244 - Fengqiwu Guqin

    <h4>Chapter 244: Fengqiwu Guqin</h4>

    Across the top of the screen, the price disyed was increasing. After just a while, Su Wan saw the number had exceeded two hundred million.

    The stone gambling in this auction made one¡¯s jaw drop!

    Su Wan tilted her head and looked at Jiang Xuecheng who waspletely unmoved. She sighed, ¡°Xuecheng, look, those are a group of rich lunatics.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng put the red wine down casually and shifted his vision onto the Imperial Green Jade in the middle of the screen.

    ¡°They aren¡¯t crazy. This piece is the best imperial green of the ss-type jadeite. It¡¯s so pure, there isn¡¯t a single trace of impurity. There aren¡¯t any cracks or wadding. It¡¯s not surprising it could be sold at this price.¡±

    Hearing the man¡¯s calm tone of voice, Su Wan was taken aback. She looked at the jade in the middle of the screen. Although the bidding process had started, the staffs were still using professional equipment to shine on the piece of Imperial Green Jade.

    The color of the jade was very bright and nice, dazzling and mysterious and it took many people¡¯s breath away.

    Jade could uplift a person¡¯s body and mind. Jade lovers would wear jade closely on their bodies. This Imperial Green Jade would eventually be carved into some kind of jewellery.

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s calmness, Su Wan couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Xuecheng, have you ever dealt with jade before?¡±

    A smile shed through his handsome face. He pursed his lips.

    ¡°I only know a little. Jadeite could be categorized in an ascending order from bean jadeite, ice Jadeite, ss jadeite, dragon stone jadeite and imperial green Jade. I¡¯ve seen a dragon stone jadeite of good quality in the past but the grade was slightly inferior whenpared to imperial green jades. The bidding price for that was more than two hundred million.

    Imperial green jade was also known as emerald and it was the most colorful and valuable type of jadeite. It was extremely rare and precious.

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan raised her brows and tilted her head up with pride, ¡°It looks like I can enter the stone gambling world in the future with my luck.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw her pleased look, he couldn¡¯t helpughing. He stretched his hand and hit Su Wan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Every dog has its day. You were merely lucky today. If you really get into stone gambling, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d lose all the money you make today in less than half a month.¡±

    Su Wan did not doubt the truth of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s theory but after being ridiculed, she looked sulkily at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Do you have to mock me like this?¡±

    Su Wan was not ready to be involved in stone gambling. Just as the saying goes, ¡®The insiders look at things, methods, and essence while the outsiders watch the excitement.¡¯ She was merely an outsider.

    She leaned her head against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders and narrowed her eyes. No matter what, it was a right move toe to the Lu¡¯s auction today. At least, she had had a windfall!

    While Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were chatting, her imperial green jade had been sold.

    Helena raised her arms high up and there was a light smile on her beautiful face. She was very influential.

    ¡°Congrattions to number 3778 for winning the bid of this rare imperial green jade at four hundred and thirty million dors.

    Su Wan saw the four hundred million transaction price on the screen. She estimated, after paying the ten percent service charge, it would be less than four hundred million dors.

    She had indirectly created huge profit for Lu Qingyu. Su Wan thought about it and felt the pinch.

    Just then, a knock was heard at the door. Su Wan looked surprisingly at Jiang Xuecheng and then answered gently, ¡°Come in.¡±

    She spoke of the devil and the devil appeared. Standing at the door was a tall figure. The only incongruity was that he was still on crutches.

    Lu Qingyu entered with a smile. His amorous eyes kept staring at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. The radian of his smile kept increasing.

    ¡°Young Master, Su Wan, both of you are my lucky stars!¡±

    Su Wan darted Lu Qingyu a look, ¡°For the sake of your lucky stars, could you lower your service charge?¡±

    Lu Qingyu moved his eyes and his smile was a little sly.

    ¡°Not this time. However, if both of you participate in the Lu¡¯s auction next year, you could swipe your ID card with your VIP gold card before the opening and get a fifty percent discount on the service charge.¡±

    As he spoke, he gave Su Wan a Lu Group VIP gold card.

    ¡°Petty.¡±

    Su Wan took the thin card from Lu Qingyu¡¯s hand. It would be a loss if she didn¡¯t take it. If they were toe again next year, at least there would be a fifty percent discount.

    The next item was still raw stone and this time there were five in total. The auctioneer probably thought that the imperial green jade which Su Wan won jarred many people. Hence, they took out the remaining five pieces for bids and cut at the same time.

    The stone gamblers were all smart. All of them had raised their prices.

    Su Wan looked at Lu Qingyu speechlessly and thought his smile was too wide.

    The space in the private room was not big and to have an outsider present seemed awkward. Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were not used to Lu Qingyu being the third wheel. So, very quickly, they invited him out.

    After Lu Qingyu left, Su Wan stared at the screen, at the five raw stone cutters cutting stones on the stage.

    However, the results were not as encouraging. After all, jadeite like the imperial green jade was rare!

    Among these five raw stones, one of them was not even a jade and the other three were merely ordinary ice jadeite. Thest was a gold filigree jadeite. Although it was far from the imperial green jade, it was enough to surprise many!

    The gamblers who bought raw stones at high prices could only submit to their fate. One should dare to bet if one was involved in stone gambling!

    After the bidding of raw stones, the auction items kept changing at a cursory nce manner.

    Although Su Wan was not interested in the blue and white porcin and Chinese painting, it was fun listening to Helena¡¯s exnation in her elegant and charming voice.

    Halfway through the auction, Su Wan suddenly saw some staffs carrying a long table onto the stage with something covered with a piece of red cloth. She couldn¡¯t see the item clearly.

    What item would be disyed on such a long table?

    Su Wan raised her brows and took the auction list from the table once again. When she saw the name, she was stunned.

    The auction item was a thousand-year-old guqin.

    Just when Su Wan was spacing out, Helena started introducing the origin of the guqin.

    ¡°This guqin is called Fengqiwu and it¡¯s the royal property of the Northern Song Dynasty. The production is extremely exquisite. The upper board was made of Chinese parasol tree and the lower board is of catalpa. Although it was made a long time ago, the tone is still warm and beautiful.

    As Helena spoke, a musician in his fifties went up the stage. He plucked the strings slowly and the sound emitted was like someone sobbing when it was low, while when it was high, it was like the sound of wind and thunder. It gave off a certain kind of gloominess.

    Su Wan stared steadily at the screen and tears suddenly appeared in her eyes.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan teary eyes, he asked softly, ¡°Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Wan put away her sadness and smiled at him, ¡°Nothing. My mother told me about this guqin in the past and it evoked some feelings.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng took Su Wan¡¯s shoulders and with a calm voice said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s buy it.¡±

 Chapter 245 - Shouldnâ€™t Use The Name of Jiang Family

    <h4>Chapter 245: Shouldn¡¯t Use The Name of Jiang Family</h4>

    The sound of the guqin reverberated high and low like big and small beads moving around in a jade te, immersing others in its beautiful rhythm.

    When Jiang Xuecheng said he wanted to buy Fengqiwu, Su Wan lost her mood in admiring the music.

    Su Wan quickly shook her hand and said hastily, ¡°No, thank you. I don¡¯t know how to y the guqin. It would be a waste if we buy it.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes. He nced at Su Wan and shook the auction machine at her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve started bidding for it. You may ce it at home or bury it for your mother.¡±

    Su Wan was taken aback and there was a faint ripple in her beautiful eyes. She knew Jiang Xuecheng well, nothing would stop him if he wanted to do something.

    Su Wan looked down and was silent for a while. Then, she murmured, ¡°It¡¯s a pity to bury such a good guqin but if it¡¯s ced at home, it¡¯ll gather dust...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng darted her a look faintly and shook his head softly. Then, he didn¡¯t speak but asionally keyed in some numbers on the auction machine.

    Since Jiang Xuecheng insisted to bid for Fengqiwu, Su Wan¡¯s heart lifted. She looked at the rising price nervously on the screen and secretly wished that no one would be interested in this guqin.

    Fengqiwu¡¯s price kept rising but there weren¡¯t as many guqin enthusiasts as there were for other items. When the price rose up to forty million dors, there were only a few people left bidding for it.

    The musician had left. Helena touched the strings of guqin and her smile brightened.

    ¡°2071 is bidding forty-one million dors. Does anyone want to raise the price?¡±

    In recent years, the number of people in Jiuzhou who could y the guqin had continuously decreased and the guqin auction market was also shrinking.

    The record of highest transaction price of guqin in the world was only sixty million dors but although that guqin was also belonged to royals, it was not as old as Fengqiwu.

    No matter what, it was considered satisfactory for Fengqiwu to rise up to forty-one million dors today.

    When Helena¡¯s voice died down, the screen suddenly showed fifty million dors.

    There was an uproar all around. Others increased the bidding price by a hundred each time but this person was too arrogant to increase it by ten million dors at one go.

    When everyone looked carefully, they realized that the person who raised the price was the person from Room 1311 who had just sold the imperial green jade. It was clear to everyone that 1311 had experienced a windfall a while ago and feeling happy, was being generous!

    Helena saw the numbers on the screen and she smiled. They might be able to break the sales record of guqin today.

    ¡°1311 bids fifty million dors, does anyone wish to raise the price?¡±

    2071 was obviously in love with Fengqiwu. 50.1 million suddenly appeared on the screen.

    However, just when the number appeared, it was very quickly covered by sixty million.

    Number 1311 appeared behind the figure sixty million. Everyone in the auction house understood that 1311 didn¡¯t want to drag further with the raising of price. They were afraid that 1311 wanted to get this guqin without fail.

    After the appearance of sixty million, the numbers on the screen stopped for a minute. Helena decided to stop at the right time.

    After all, the price was in line with the highest transaction record of guqin in the past.

    Just when Helena was about to drop the hammer, suddenly 60.1 million popped up on the screen and the room number behind it was 2071!

    Now, everyone in the auction room was whispering. Was 2071 opposing 1311?

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were as if seized by a huge invisible hand. They wanted to see if 1311 would raise another ten million the way they had just a while ago.

    Jiang Xuecheng had naturally not disappointed them and pressed the seventy million button.

    Gosh, it had really broken the highest trading record of guqin!

    Helena looked at the shocking price and her smile was brighter. She definitely didn¡¯t mind high prices but she wondered if 2071 would fight for it.

    Under the expectation of many, the numbers on the screen remained unchanged for a long time. Again, when Helena was about to announce the deal, 70.1 million leapt into the screen.

    Everyone sighed. The torturous way of raising the price by 2071 was not as generous as 1311.

    Su Wan who was sitting on the sofa frowned. She kept thinking 2071 was against them.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng hesitantly, ¡°Xuecheng, how about letting it go?¡±

    A smile appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. He took a sip of red wine, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Xuecheng put down his red wine and took up the auction machine and keyed in some numbers.

    Before Su Wan shifted her eyes back to the screen, she heard Helena eximing in disbelief, ¡°1311 has raised the price to one hundred million dors. Does anyone wish to raise the bid?¡±

    The entire auction house was boiling. Everyone was wondering if 2071 would increase the price by a hundred. However, when Helena dropped the hammer, 2071 still had no response.

    ¡°1311 has sessfully bid for Fengqiwu. Congrattions, 1311!¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng in shock. She let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Thank goodness 2071 gave up or it would never end.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled irrefutably and deep in his eyes, no one could guess what he was really thinking.

    Suddenly, the phone in Room 1311 rang. Su Wan picked up the phone and heard a gentle female voice.

    ¡°Hello, are you the one who bought Fengqiwu? I¡¯m from Room 2071. I really like the Guqin, that¡¯s why I called.¡±

    That voice...

    Su Wan¡¯s smile froze. It turned out that the person from Room 2071 was Sheng An¡¯ning. She took a nce at Jiang Xuecheng, who was sitting quietly on the velvet sofa, and she remained silent.

    On the other end of the phone, Sheng An¡¯ning saw that Su Wan did not speak and she sounded more urgent.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to buy it for the original price plus a sea view vi. I believe you¡¯ve heard about the Jiang family? I...¡±

    Without waiting for Sheng An¡¯ning to finish her sentence, Su Wan¡¯s eyes turned cold and she ended the call.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s surname was Sheng. Even if she were to marry Jiang Haoxuan in the future, she shouldn¡¯t use the name of the Jiang family to coerce and bribe others.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s terrible look and was surprised, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who called? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s our opponent?¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng and replied faintly, ¡°It¡¯s indeed her but you might not have guessed who she is. She¡¯s rted to us.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face changed slightly. It was not difficult to guess. There should only be one girl who was rted to them who had a great interest in guqin.

    ¡°Sheng An¡¯ning?¡±

    With a load on her mind, she nodded. If Sheng An¡¯ning knew that she and Jiang Xuecheng had bought Fengqiwu, would shee forward to request for it?

    Would shee to disturb them from time to time in the name of a guqin lover?

 Chapter 246 - Unexpected Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 246: Unexpected Discovery</h4>

    Su Wan looked down and a thought appeared in her mind.

    If she were to learn the guqin, then she could make the best of it. Even if Sheng An¡¯ning came to request for it, she could rightfully decline.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng and with excitement in her voice, she said, ¡°Xuecheng, what do you think about me learning to y the guqin?¡±

    In the past, Su Wan¡¯s mother wished that Su Wan would learn to y the guqin. She kept saying that Su Wan¡¯s fingers were long and it would be a shame if she didn¡¯t.

    Now that Su Wan wished to learn the guqin. Besides using it to obstruct Sheng An¡¯ning from asking for the Guqin, she wanted to fulfil her mother¡¯s wish.

    Hearing what Su Wan said, a dim light shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. He kept looking at Su Wan with an enigmatic look.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re such azy person. Are you sure you want to learn such aplex instrument?¡±

    Su Wan was currently thick-skinned, probably because she had been mocked a lot by Jiang Xuecheng. She snorted lightly and rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you look down upon me. In fact, when I make up my mind to do something, I can be hardworking.¡±

    For example, during her final exam in the past, Su Wan had been very determined to cut her y time and focus on her revision. Of course, when the exam was over, she would immediately forget what she had learned and continue to be sluggish...

    Jiang Xuecheng caressed Su Wan¡¯s hair and held her hand in his to examine carefully.

    ¡°If you really wish to learn the guqin, I¡¯ll get you the best guqin teacher. However, it will be more difficult than you might think. Remember to take good care of your fingers.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will.¡±

    Su Wan thought after her reply, Jiang Xuecheng would let go of her hand but she did not expect Jiang Xuecheng to continue holding her hand and gently write a word with his finger on her palm.

    After Jiang Xuecheng was done writing, Su Wan withdrew her hand immediately.

    Goodness, she thought only the side of her waist would feel ticklish but unexpectedly, she couldn¡¯t withstand the slight friction on her palm too.

    Watching Su Wan dodge, Jiang Xuecheng smirked, ¡°Wan Wan, do you know what word I wrote?¡±

    Su Wan shook her head. She felt ticklish just now and was unable to analyse what Jiang Xuecheng had written.

    Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t helpughing. He felt he had overestimated Su Wan¡¯s IQ.

    Jiang Xuecheng stretched out his arm and wrapped it around Su Wan¡¯s shoulders. Then, he pinched Su Wan¡¯s nose, ¡°Foolish. You can¡¯t even guess. It¡¯s the word ¡®Wan¡¯.¡±

    So, Jiang Xuecheng had written her name?

    Su Wan was taken aback. Her heart couldn¡¯t help throbbing. Looking at his handsome face from near, she blushed and nted a light kiss on his cheek.

    It parted the minute it touched. Just as Su Wan drew away, Jiang Xuecheng held her body tightly.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng, puzzled. She widened her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng caressed Su Wan¡¯s cheeks softly and looked steadily at her. With his deep voice drenched in a baffling hoarseness, he asked, ¡°Wan Wan, are you seducing me? I¡¯ve been enduring hard these days...¡±

    Before waiting for Su Wan to understand Jiang Xuecheng carefully, she was pinned onto the velvet sofa by the man in front of her.

    Such an irresistible domineering attitude! His thin lips pressed on hers and slowly parted her teeth, venturing into a deep kiss.

    He seized her. Su Wan leaned closely on the velvet sofa. She was confused with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sudden passion.

    He said he had been enduring hard these days...

    Su Wan thought of this sentence and her fair face was stained red. Their breath ovepped and his scorching breath almost scalded Su Wan.

    Jiang Xuecheng recklessly attacked in her mouth, blurring her consciousness.

    When Jiang Xuecheng let go of her, Su Wan was relieved. She took in big breaths of fresh air while leaning against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace.

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out his hands for Su Wan¡¯s shoulders and neck. His lips went near her ears and his maic voice was low.

    ¡°Wan Wan, when will you feel better...if this goes on, I won¡¯t be able to endure longer.¡±

    Since it was Su Wan¡¯s menses, Jiang Xuecheng naturally couldn¡¯t have Su Wan perform her duty as a wife.

    Both their distance was close. Su Wan¡¯s nostril was filled with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fresh and pleasing breath. Her heart skipped a beat.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s bashful look and let out a softughter. He held her hand and bent down gradually.

    Su Wan withdrew her hand quickly after feeling the sudden electric shock. Her mind had been in a mess and now with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shameless act, she didn¡¯t know how toin.

    That little warmth spread from her fingers to her limbs and bones.

    Su Wan turned away, afraid to look at Jiang Xuecheng. Her current mind was messy and she couldn¡¯t calm down.

    Neither spoke and the atmosphere gradually became subtle. When Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan¡¯s neck stained with redness, he became happier and happier.

    Jiang Xuecheng stretched out his hand and shifted Su Wan¡¯s face towards him. ¡°So, Wan Wan, can you bear seeing me alone?¡±

    Su Wan remained in a daze and had not regained her senses. When she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, her face was warm. It was with great difficulty that she calmed her mind.

    Su Wan stared at the handsome face in front of her. She muttered with bashfulness in her eyes, ¡°Well, it isn¡¯t possible today anyway.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was low, like a wisp of breeze passing through his ears. Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips and moved his head nearer to Su Wan. He immediately read between the lines.

    ¡°So, does it mean that it¡¯s possible tomorrow?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hot breath brushed against her face. After Su Wan regained her senses, she blushed, like a cute little tomato.

    ¡°Probably not tomorrow too. Okay, why are you thinking so much? Let¡¯s continue with the auction.¡±

    As she spoke, she tilted her head and looked at the electronic screen in front of her. She even moved toward the velvet sofa, as if wanting to keep a distance from Jiang Xuecheng.

    Heaven knew, with this man by the side asking questions like these, she had no mood to listen to Helena¡¯s exnations!

    From Su Wan¡¯s awkward look, Jiang Xuecheng got his answer. He controlled his urge tough and stopped teasing her.

    Su Wan put her focus back on the screen. Helena, who was standing in the middle of the stage, was smiling and exhibiting the current item.

    ¡°The color of this diamond ne is blue like the ocean, mysterious and magnificent. It¡¯s a rare treasure.¡±

    When the sight of this blue diamond ne greeted Su Wan, her expression turned grave.

    This was her mother¡¯s ne. They had once thought it was lost. How did it end up at the Lu family¡¯s auction?

 Chapter 247 - Let the Irrelevant Person Go Out

    <h4>Chapter 247: Let the Irrelevant Person Go Out</h4>

    Although she was just looking at the screen, she was sure that was her mother¡¯s blue diamond ne!

    This ne had a nice name, ¡®Touched¡¯. It was an engagement gift which Su Wan¡¯s father, Su Jianyan, had given to her mother, Xie Lan.

    Su Wan looked at the blue diamond ne and she was quiet. Some distant memories of the past seemed to have appeared in front of her.

    She remembered when she was still in elementary school, she liked the blue diamond ne worn on her mother¡¯s neck. She kept urging her mother to give her the ne.

    Her mother only caressed her head and squatted to look at Su Wan at eye level, ¡°Wan, wait till you grow up and find your prince charming, then I¡¯ll give you this ne as your wedding gift.¡±

    As she spoke, both Su Wan¡¯s mother and father smiled, gazing at one another. They wanted to wait till she got married and she didn¡¯t know how long they had to wait.

    At that time, Su Wan had no idea what marriage really meant. However, because she liked the blue diamond ne, she had dreamt of growing up quickly so she could wear it.

    However, she had never expected the opportunity to wear this ne for her and witness her wedding to slip through her parents¡¯ fingers.

    The past welled up in her mind and she hadplicated look. She couldn¡¯t help sighing.

    Growing up was just a matter of a moment but some people could nevere back.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s faint mncholic look and a faint dim light appeared in his eyes, ¡°Why did you suddenly sigh?¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s question, Su Wan felt bitter. She held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm and with a soft but extremely firm voice, requested, ¡°Xuecheng, I wish to buy this blue diamond ne.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng could sense Su Wan¡¯s seriousness and agreed without a second thought. Jiang Xuecheng thought Su Wan would be happy but she hugged him suddenly and murmured softly in his embrace.

    ¡°That¡¯s my mother¡¯s ne.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was soft. If not for Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sharp hearing, he might have missed what she said.

    Su Wan bit her lips. She raised her head to look into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. At the thought of this man fulfilling all her wishes so easily, her bitterness suddenly deepened for no reasons.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at her helplessly. There were no tears in her eyes and her eyes were not red but her watery-looking almond eyes had created an illusion for Jiang Xuecheng.

    It looked as if tears would fall anytime if Su Wan blinked her eyes slightly.

    Jiang Xuecheng suddenly thought of something. He asked faintly, ¡°Wan Wan, are you sure that it¡¯s your mother¡¯s ne? Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡±

    Su Wan nodded. Her shoulders trembled slightly. A surge of emotions welled up in her head but her voice was extraordinarily calm, with a special kind of strength.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t have gotten it wrong. What Helena is exhibiting now is exactly the same as my mother¡¯s ne. The quality is the same too. Moreover, my father had once said that this ne was his gift to my mother and there¡¯s only one in this world.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s held Su Wan¡¯s shoulders and tried to calm her down.

    ¡°Wan Wan, since this is your mother¡¯s ne, why is it here?¡±

    Su Wan did not answer immediately. She looked at the stage and stared steadily at the blue diamond ne.

    She took a deep breath and shut her eyes. Her lonely eyes gradually recovered.

    This ne by the name of Touched had gotten lost about the same time as when her parents met with the ident.

    Because the car ident had been too unexpected, everyone in the Su family were busy arranging for Su Jianyan¡¯s and Xie Lan¡¯s funeral. By the time they discovered that the ne was gone, it had already been a week after the funeral.

    Su Wan sorted out her thoughts and narrated all this to Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng listened quietly and his face suddenly turned cold.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you think there¡¯s a possibility that this ne was lost on the day of your parents¡¯ car ident?¡±

    Su Wan was stupefied. Her face changed and her brows were knitted tightly.

    ¡°Xuecheng, you mean the person killed my parents because of this ne?¡±

    It was impossible. This blue diamond ne was no doubt valuable butpared to the Su family¡¯s assets, it was merely the tip of the iceberg.

    If the murderer was really trying to rob Su Wan¡¯s parents, why hadn¡¯t he ambushed them both and ckmail them?

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s analysis, Jiang Xuehceng shook his head. He had basically learned that what happened that year was the evil plot of Su Wan¡¯s uncle, Su Jiankai, but did not have enough evidence to arrest him.

    This ne was a breakthrough for his investigation.

    ¡°I can confirm that the one who wanted your parents¡¯ life did not do it for the sake of the ne. However, the one hired to make the car crash might have gotten greedy...¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he paused. His eyes moved toward the blue ne and his voice was as deep as the night.

    ¡°Wan Wan, no matter what the reality is, this ne is a great opportunity for us to investigate the incident back then.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng had searched for the person who caused the car crash for a long time but unfortunately, there was no sign of the driver and it was like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    This ne was like pennies from heaven.

    Su Wan listened carefully at Jiang Xuecheng. She looked downplicatedly, ¡°Xuecheng, should we ask Lu Qingyu who sold this ne to them?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded. His eyes were dark and he looked steadily at Su Wan.

    ¡°ording to the rules of the Lu¡¯s auction, the seller might be on the cruise ship today. Wan Wan, you sit here to continue with the bidding. I¡¯ll go and look for Lu Qingyu.¡±

    It was easy to alert the enemy if one acted rashly. The driver had disappeared for a long time now and it was impossible for him to send the ne personally to the Lu¡¯s auction. Hence, Jiang Xuecheng was certain that someone else was here to sell the ne.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng did not know how many owners the ne had gone to after the driver sold it.

    He hoped not many people were involved in the middle, to ease the investigation.

    ***

    Jiang Xuecheng stood outside Lu Qingyu¡¯s room. After knocking for a long time, he heard a soft ¡°Come in.¡±

    The minute he pushed the door open, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s nose was filled with strong smell of perfume.

    Not far from him, on the velvet sofa, Lu Qingyu was hugging a popr female celebrity. Both of them were very close to one another. He was not sure what they were talking about but the female celebrity wasughing, clearly amused.

    Seeing that scene, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s forehead creased.

    ¡°I¡¯ve something important to talk to you about. Please ask the irrelevant person to leave.¡±

 Chapter 248 - Iâ€™m A Man Of Principle

    <h4>Chapter 248: I¡¯m A Man Of Principle</h4>

    Lu Qingyu sat on the velvet sofa calmly. His light-colored shirt had two buttons opened and his neck had a clear red lip print.

    It should have been a picture of indolence but because of Lu Qingyu¡¯s still-injured left leg, it looked a little awkward.

    Lu Qingyu caressed the cheek of the girl in his embrace. His seductive amorous eyes curved upward and he looked a little ruffian-like.

    ¡°Siren, do you think that irrelevant person the young master mentioned is me or you?¡±

    The girl in Lu Qingyu¡¯s embrace was the popr celebrity, Ye Siren. She half-lowered her head at first but upon hearing this teasing question by Lu Qingyu, she slowly raised her head.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯reughing at me again.¡±

    As Ye Siren spoke, she looked at the door. Just one nce was enough to send her into a daze.

    The man at the door was wearing a ck shirt with a unique cut. He exuded an air of elegance and coldness. He was so wless, he looked like a god walking out of a picture, giving one an urge to worship him.

    Ye Siren had only seen Jiang Xuecheng from far during the Beitong celebration dinner and had not had the opportunity to examine him from up close like today.

    Even a person who had seen good-looking men and women in the entertainment industry like Ye Siren had to admit that Jiang Xuecheng was the best-looking person she had ever seen.

    It wasn¡¯t just about the look but more so the kind of noble temperament from within.

    Ye Siren couldn¡¯t help tidying her hair and quickly stood up from Lu Qingyu¡¯s embrace. She bowed slightly at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Hello Young Master, I won¡¯t disturb you and Mr. Lu.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes moved andnded on Ye Siren for a moment.

    Ye Siren¡¯s heart skipped a beat when Jiang Xuecheng looked at her. She gaped and asked softly, ¡°What can I do for you, Young Master?¡±

    Although Ye Siren was not a celebrity under Di Chen Group, she was cooperating with Phoenix Entertainment and Media Company. Thus, Jiang Xuecheng was an investor she could not afford to provoke.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at her from above. His dark eyes casted a shadow, making one unable to guess what he was thinking.

    ¡°Before the broadcast of Nirvana of Phoenix, I hope you can behave yourself.¡±

    His low and maic voice had a certain aura of fear. Instantly, it weighed against her heart. Jiang Xuecheng had not said anything too heavy but to Ye Siren, she felt she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Was the young master hinting that she should not be involved in gossip at this time?

    Ye Siren felt ufortable. She looked down awkwardly. Her smile was still elegant, ¡°Please do not worry, Young Master, I¡¯ll remember your advice.¡±

    As she spoke, she walked hastily toward the door.

    Jiang Xuecheng closed the door of the room. He sat down calmly on a chair opposite Lu Qingyu.

    Lu Qingyu witnessed the scene of Jiang Xuecheng lecturing Ye Siren and couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°I say, Young Master, you¡¯re not good at being tender towards women. You almost made her cry. Moreover, she isn¡¯t yourpany¡¯s artiste, why do you care about how she behaves?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng darted Lu Qingyu a side nce and with his usual cold voice, answered, ¡°She recently acted in Nirvana of Phoenix and it¡¯s rted to the Beitong project.¡±

    If something were to happen, it might have adverse effects on the Beitong project.

    Lu Qingyu was speechless. In fact, Jiang Xuecheng was looking out for Su Wan and even caring about these trivial matters.

    Lu Qingyu pouted and looked rathercent, ¡°There are many actresses who want to have an affair with me. If Siren is on the entertainment gossip headlines with me, I guarantee your box-office rate would double.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng said briefly, ¡°No, thank you.¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Qingyu choked. His face changed and felt both Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were addicted to ridiculing him.

    However, Lu Qingyu couldn¡¯t find any reason to fight back. So, he shook his hand helplessly.

    ¡°Alright, what brings you here? Is it rted to Su Wan again?¡±

    Besides matters rted to Su Wan, Lu Qingyu had never seen Jiang Xuecheng so concerned.

    Jiang Xuecheng was not surprised to hear Lu Qingyu pointing out the core of the matter. He faintly nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed rted to Su Wan that I¡¯m here to look for you. To be more urate, I¡¯d like you to find someone for me.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Lu Qingyu was suddenly interested. There was no one Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t locate in this world and it was rare that he asked for his help.

    Jiang Xuecheng pointed at the screen. That moment, Helena was announcing the owner of the blue diamond ne.

    ¡°Congrattions 1311 for taking the ownership of this blue diamond ne with the price of twenty million dors.¡±

    Lu Qingyu was stunned. What riddle was Jiang Xuecheng giving him? Wasn¡¯t Su Wan the one sitting in Room 1311?

    Helena, the top auctioneer in the auction world, was an asional guest at Di Chen Group. She was considered one of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s partners. She wouldn¡¯t be someone Jiang Xuecheng wanted to investigate...

    Suddenly, Lu Qingyu knew who Jiang Xuecheng meant.

    He hit the table and his amorous eyes deepened. Strong disagreement appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Young Master, are you trying to ask me to go against the Lu¡¯s auction rules and tell you who the seller of the blue diamond ne is? Let me tell you that I, Lu Qingyu, am a man of principle.¡±

    Lu Qingyu¡¯s just words reverberated in the entire room but Jiang Xuecheng was not at all moved. His look was cold and his eyes were deep and unpredictable.

    ¡°How much do you want?¡±

    These words uttered by Jiang Xuecheng were t but to Lu Qingyu, they made him unnatural.

    ¡°Is this a matter of money? I said I¡¯m a man of principle.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyesnded on Lu Qingyu. He looked at the time on his watch and his brows slightly knitted.

    The blue diamond ne had been purchased. With Lu¡¯s auction¡¯s speed of payment, he was afraid, the seller would leave the cruise ship in half an hour.

    ¡°Just tell me a figure. Time waits for no one.¡±

    Lu Qingyu sent a message in his phone. Looking at the reply, his eyes became dim.

    Lu Qingyu raised his head slightly and with a calm smile, said, ¡°Young Master,pared to money, I prefer a more euphemistic approach. Actually, Su Wan and I were schoolmates and when ites to help...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s look turned cold and his eyes had as if been covered by ayer of ice.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯d better not push your luck.¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng getting angry, Lu Qingyu shook his hand quickly and touched his nose.

    ¡°Young Master, what were you thinking? I was merely saying we can be friends in the future and friends don¡¯t usually talk about money!¡±

    Lu Qingyu paused and turned serious. ¡°I¡¯ve just inquired. The person who sold the blue diamond ne is now in Room 4566.¡±

 Chapter 249 - The Prey Got Hooked

    <h4>Chapter 249: The Prey Got Hooked</h4>

    Lu Qingyu looked up leisurely and said, ¡°I¡¯ve emailed you the details of the seller.¡±

    Before Lu Qingyu¡¯s voice died down, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s phone vibrated. He lowered his head and saw the notification for a new email.

    Jiang Xuecheng shot Lu Qingyu a nce and his maic voice was calm without waves.

    ¡°Thank you. From now on, we are friends.¡±

    Before waiting for Lu Qingyu to answer, Jiang Xuecheng turned around and left. He headed straight for Room 4566.

    It had only been ten minutes since the sessful bid of blue diamond ne. The seller must still be in the cruise ship. He would still be in time.

    Lu Qingyu smiled. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s friends were few and far between and the favor he had provided this time was of great value.

    Two minutester, Jiang Xuecheng stood outside Room 4566. He knocked on the door three times but no one answered.

    Lu Qingyu had given Jiang Xuecheng the password for Room 4566. So, Jiang Xuecheng opened the door directly without waiting for the person to open it.

    In the room sat a man in his thirties with a cigarette in hand.

    Through the hazy smoke, the man couldn¡¯t see Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face clearly. He frowned and snapped, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ***

    When Jiang Xuecheng returned to Room 1311, Su Wan had sat there waiting for more than an hour.

    When she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, a surprise shed through her eyes. She stood up quickly, ¡°Xuecheng, how did it go?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly but did not say much.

    ¡°Everything went well. I¡¯ve asked Ah Si to check.¡±

    If the information was correct, the person who sold the man the blue diamond ne was Sun Yiming, the driver who caused Su Wan¡¯s parents¡¯ car ident.

    All of this spared no effort in searching.

    Su Wan let out a sigh of relief. Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t want to say much and she wouldn¡¯t ask further in order not to disturb its progress.

    Just then, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s phone rang. He saw Ah Si¡¯s phone number on the screen and he frowned.

    Had Ah Si made new progress within such a short time?

    Jiang Xuecheng picked up the phone. His eyes were deep and no one could make out his current emotions.

    ¡°Young Master, something¡¯s wrong.¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart sank slightly. He asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If there¡¯s a problem, just say so.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng did not have the intention to hide from Su Wan. So, the call was received on speaker mode and Su Wan could hear Ah Si¡¯s words clearly.

    She frowned and there were many bad guesses in her mind.

    Ah Si¡¯s tone of voice sounded nervous, ¡°Young Master, the driver by the name of Sun Yiming has long moved out of S City. He might have changed his name and gone abroad.¡±

    Upon hearing this, a light shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t look half flustered and his voice was calm.

    ¡°Since Sun Yiming was born in S City, it¡¯ll be impossible for him to have moved all his family members and rtives abroad.¡±

    Ah Si took in a light breath and reported what he had investigated to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°When Sun Yiming was in S City, he wasn¡¯t married and had no wife and children. However, he has a mother aged seventy plus who¡¯s still in S City. All payment on the bank cardes from within the country and nothing looks unusual.¡±

    Was this unexpected clue leading nowhere again?

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes turned cold. He didn¡¯t believe Sun Yiming would abandon his old mother here.

    ¡°Ah Si, send someone to keep an eye on Sun Yiming¡¯s family, especially on the changes in funds. In addition, please check his mother¡¯s domestic ount thoroughly.¡±

    Ah Si replied immediately, ¡°Alright, Young Master, will do.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. ¡°Thank you, Ah Si.¡±

    ¡°Most wee, Young Master.¡±

    ***

    When Jiang Xuecheng ended his call, worry crept into Su Wan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Is the matter difficult to deal with?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng touched her hair gently and replied, ¡°No, I should say there is progress. At least we know the driver¡¯s identity.¡±

    Su Wan recalled what Jiang Xuecheng and Ah Si said and her eyes were still.

    ¡°Is that person¡¯s name Sun Yiming?¡±

    She was afraid she would never forget this name, the name of the murderer who had taken her parents¡¯ life.

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips and stared at Su Wan. With a little sympathy in his eyes, he said, ¡°Wan Wan, you don¡¯t need to remember his name.¡±

    She shouldn¡¯t bear so many heavy memories. If possible, Jiang Xuecheng hoped Su Wan¡¯s world would always be bright without darkness.

    Su Wan knew what Jiang Xuecheng meant. She leaned her head against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders and murmured, ¡°But I want to remember.¡±

    Su Wan would forever remember that rainy night. That night, she could only see her parents being pushed into the emergency room and could only hear the doctor¡¯s condolences and exnation that it was an ident.

    However, it wasn¡¯t an ident. Since it was not an ident, she had to find the murderer. This was her belief and her responsibility.

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hands and his voice was steady. ¡°Wan Wan, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    The auction had not ended but Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were in no mood to stay longer. Today, they learned about Sun Yiming and it was like a vine, slowly entangling their hearts.

    When they arrived home, Su Wan was still feeling depressed.

    After washing up, Su Wany down, about to sleep but with the load on her mind, she wasn¡¯t sleepy even after counting sheep.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew Su Wan was worried. He stretched out his arms and pulled her into his embrace.

    Su Wan leaned against his arm and said softly, ¡°So, you¡¯re still awake.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t feel sleepy watching you toss and turn.¡±

    Su Wan was speechless for a moment. At the thought that tomorrow was Saturday and staying upte was not a big problem, she told Jiang Xuecheng about her childhood.

    As she spoke, she felt sleepy. Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s gradually shut eyes and ced a gentle kiss on her forehead.

    ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    ***

    The second morning when Su Wan awoke, she saw Jiang Xuecheng on the phone. ¡°Alright, please wait for a bit. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Feeling shocked, Su Wan darted Jiang Xuecheng a nce, ¡°Xuecheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng took in a light breath. ¡°The prey got hooked. Wan Wan, do you want toe with me?¡±

    ¡°You mean Sun Yiming has been found?¡±

    Su Wan spaced out. Waves arose in her beautiful eyes. How could it be so quick? Wasn¡¯t Sun Yiming abroad?

 Chapter 250 - A Chilling Truth

    <h4>Chapter 250: A Chilling Truth</h4>

    Although it was morning, the current S City was in a haze, giving one the illusion of being in the evening.

    Su Wan sat in the car and she opened the window a little. The cool breeze brought along light rain and fog, making Su Wan calmer.

    ¡°Close the windows. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡± Suddenly, the maic voice of Jiang Xuecheng sounded.

    Su Wan closed the window silently and turned her head to the side while she stared at the man beside her.

    ¡°Xuecheng, how did you find him?¡±

    Although she did not mention names, both of them understood ¡®he¡¯ referred ti the murderer who had caused Su Wan¡¯s parents¡¯ death.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyesnded on Su Wan and very quickly shifted his eyes onto the road in front.

    ¡°The fox will definitely show its tail one day. I cab only say that Sun Yiming is too impatient...¡±

    Just ahead was a turn. Jiang Xuecheng paused, he calmly brought his car to the left and merged smoothly into the traffic flow.

    ¡°We called his mother under the guise of the police and asked her about who had been giving her money on a regr basis. His mother sent someone to contact Sun Yiming and he bought a flight ticket for this morning.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s exnation, Su Wan let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Sun Yiming is very brave. He dares to return to S City.¡±

    ¡°People¡¯s desires begin with greed and this is the ce he had lived in for decades. There must be some things he can¡¯t let go of.¡±

    If Sun Yiming had not taken Xie Lan¡¯s blue diamond ne after Su Wan¡¯s parents¡¯ car ident, he could probably have stayed hidden a little longer.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was as light as the wind. Su Wan recalled the days she was in Dong Chen Country. Although the foreignnd was wonderful, it couldn¡¯tpare to one¡¯s home country.

    She wondered how Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s life was in Dong Chen.

    ***

    On a street not far from S City International Airport, only a Volkswagen Phaeton was parked by the road.

    Because one section of the road was under construction, it had not been opened. So, it was very empty and there were very few people seen.

    In the curtain of rain, a ck Koenigsegg Agera R appeared in a sh. Not long after that, it stopped steadily in front of the Volkswagen Phaeton.

    Before Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng got down from the car, Ah Si, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, noticed them.

    Ah Si hopped off the car and nodded respectfully at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Madam.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng winded down the car window and nodded slightly at Ah Si. Then, he opened the door and got down from the car with Su Wan.

    Su Wan took a curious nce at Ah Si with doubtful eyes. ¡°Where is he? Why can¡¯t I see him?¡±

    Ah Si smiled simply and then walked toward his car. He opened the back door and reported, ¡°Young Madam, I tied him here because he wasn¡¯t obedient.¡±

    Su Wan pursed her lips and craned her neck to look inside. At the back seat of the car sat a man who was tied up. His eyes were shut and his mouth was sealed with a piece of cloth. He looked rather miserable.

    This man looked like he was in his forties. Before Ah Si brought him here, he had obviously been engaged in a fierce fight with Sun Yiming, or Sun Yiming wouldn¡¯t have had a swollen face like this.

    Su Wan nced at Ah Si from head to toe, worried that he might have gotten hurt too.

    ¡°Ah Si, did you bring him here alone? Are you injured?¡±

    Upon hearing what Su Wan said, he tilted his jaw proudly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Madam. This is nothing to me.¡±

    As Ah Si spoke, he looked at Jiang Xuecheng and there was awe in his eyes.

    ¡°Young Master is much better than I am, though. Back then, we underwent training together and Young Master could even knock our coach out.¡±

    Su Wan shot Jiang Xuecheng a doubtful look and suddenly recalled his unkempt look back then when she rescued him. A deep disbelief sprang up in her heart.

    Jiang Xuecehg could guess what she was thinking just by looking at her expression. However, he did not defend himself but said faintly, ¡°Alright, serious matters first. Drag him out.¡±

    Ah Si nodded and dragged Sun Yiming out from the back seat immediately.

    Sun Yiming was not fully conscious. When he was dragged to the ground by Ah Si, he was woken up with a kick.

    Sun Yiming trembled with fear and look around him. He noticed Jiang Xuecheng immediately and then his eyesnded on Su Wan who was standing beside Jiang Xuecheng.

    This tall man was currently shaking like chaff. He knew he would end up in the hands of these two people sooner orter.

    It would be his mother¡¯s birthday in several days. He shouldn¡¯t have returned from abroad but couldn¡¯t stop his yearning of his home country, and so, he secretly flew back without informing his superior. As a result, he had been discovered...

    Su Wan saw Sun Yiming¡¯s face trembling non-stop and he let out a ¡®mmf¡¯ sound. A dim light shed through her eyes.

    ¡°Ah Si, please remove the cloth. I wish to hear what he¡¯s trying to say.¡±

    Ah Si immediately pulled the cloth from Sun Yiming¡¯s mouth.

    Sun Yiming took in big breaths of fresh air and then shook his head violently, as if asking for mercy.

    ¡°I beg you. I did everything. Please don¡¯t hurt my mother.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t a bit ofpassion in Su Wan¡¯s heart as she watched the man crying in front of her. She merely felt cold.

    Sun Yiming had a mother, but didn¡¯t she have one too?

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know this man. Her parents didn¡¯t know this man either but Sun Yiming had brutally killed her parents for an unjust gain.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Sun Yiming from above. His voice was steady and calm, like a deepke in the night.

    ¡°Tell me how you did it.¡±

    Sun Yiming seemed terrified. His lips trembled and he started to recall hard. ¡°Su Jiankai gave me lots of money to murder Su Jianyan. I was moved and on that stormy night...¡±

    That night, he was driving a car, lurking behind Su Jianyan and Xie Lan¡¯s car. His anxiety that day was no less than what he felt now.

    He would always remember how the moment Su Jianyan and Lie Lan died, Su Jianyan had shielded Xie Lan with his body to protect her. He only sighed and said Su Jianyan was a man with infatuation before he was attracted by the blue diamond ne on Xie Lan¡¯s neck.

    If he had known that the blue diamond ne would create an opportunity for him to be killed, he would definitely not covet that much!

    Before waiting for Sun Yiming to finish, Su Wan was ghastly pale. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng and her body trembled uncontrobly.

    ¡°What he said is true? It was Uncle...¡±

    It was Su Jiankai. How could it be Su Jiankai?

    Even in the worst of times when her uncle and his family had seized her shares, Su Wan had never suspected him of murdering his own brother!

 Chapter 251 - Wan Wan, Iâ€™m Here

    <h4>Chapter 251: Wan Wan, I¡¯m Here</h4>

    The rain was falling and when Su Wan raised her head and saw the hazy sky, she felt her heart was gloomier than the sky.

    The crimson stain on her face gradually faded and her beautiful face was now ghastly pale.

    Su Wan¡¯s body jerked twice and she copsed to the back, as if she had been hit hard by someone.

    Looking at Su Wan, unconcealed worry appeared in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. He stretched out his hands very quickly and caught Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you alright?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes swept across Jiang Xuecheng by her side. No wonder he didn¡¯t want to tell her earlier on.

    Before he found Sun Yiming as a witness, he was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to ept that Su Jiankai was the murderer of her parents.

    Su Jiankai and her father, Su Jianyan, were biological brothers!

    Was Su Jiankai human to kill his own brother?

    Vigorous pain spread from her heart to her limbs and bones. She couldn¡¯t calm herself down. She blinked and suddenly felt a burning heat in her eyes.

    Suddenly, tears fell. If not for the slightly higher temperature, Su Wan wouldn¡¯t be certain if they were tears or rain.

    Su Wan sniffed and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Xuecheng.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan putting on a brave face, his heart tightened. He could feel how much she was hurt at this moment.

    Jiang Xuecheng carefully hugged Su Wan and then stretched out his hands to wipe away the tears on her face.

    Then, there was a sudden hug with overbearing posture but filled with love.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here. Let your tears flow.¡±

    Hearing his gentle constion, the tears Su Wan had tried hard to hold back ceased to be contained.

    How could she not feel the pain?

    Although she was disappointed with her uncle¡¯s family, she did not expect that it would stab her in the heart again after the truth was revealed.

    Before her parents met with the ident, Su Wan was a na?ve girl who was the apple of her parents¡¯ eyes. She had a temper, was willful, and would make mistakes, because Su Wan knew her parents would embrace and protect her.

    However, since the day of the car ident, everything had been ruined. Su Wan would always remember the night she sat outside the emergency room with tears flowing non-stop.

    The doctor in a white robe pushed opened the door and looked at her with sympathy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve tried our best but the patients were sent here toote...¡±

    Su Wan stood up in tears and that instant, choked with sobs.

    Her heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife, bleeding and in such pain. It was hard for her to breathe.

    Since that day, she was all alone. She was no longer the apple of her parents¡¯ eyes. She knew then that she shouldn¡¯t be self-willed anymore...

    With heartache, Jiang Xuecheng supported Su Wan. In the dark curtain of rain, her pretty face was reflected and there was an air of mncholy in her. She looked gloomy.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Su Wan was taken aback. It was a simple sentence but when it was spoken by Jiang Xuecheng, it was full of sympathy and love.

    Upon hearing, Su Wan¡¯s slender body trembled. She closed her eyes and reopened them. A dim light shed through her red eyes.

    The gloominess in her heart slowly faded and she looked at Jiang Xuecheng. Her lips curved into a shallow radian. ¡°Thank you, Xuecheng.¡±

    Thank you for your willingness to apany me so I won¡¯t be alone.

    Jiang Xuecheng caressed Su Wan¡¯s head. A veryplicated dark light shed through his eyes and finally, he hugged her tightly in his embrace.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said you and I don¡¯t have to say that.¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Xuecheng tilted his head and shot a cold look at Sun Yiming, who sat on the ground. Then, he ordered Ah Si faintly, ¡°Take this man to court. It¡¯s time for Su Jiankai to pay the price.¡±

    Sun Yiming had been in a daze. When he heard what Jiang Xuecheng said, he went crazy. His lips kept trembling.

    ¡°Young Master, I can die without regret but I beg you to let go of my family. Please help my mother...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes contracted. ¡°What did you say? Save your mother?¡±

    Sun Yiming would certainly pay the price for what he had done but who would want to harm his mother?

    Jiang Xuecheng slowly bent down and gaze at Sun Yiming¡¯s distorted face. ¡°Do you know who the man behind Su Jiankai is?¡±

    Sun Yiming shook his head quickly. His face was full of fear and his voice waspletely hoarse, ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything...¡±

    When Ah Si heard what he said, his heart suddenly tightened. Almost subconsciously, he grabbed Sun Yiming¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Who covered your tracks for you back then? You¡¯d better tell us clearly. Tell us who else is behind this, otherwise...¡±

    Sun Yiming was terrified. He could only express his emotions by shaking his head violently.

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips. A deep light appeared in his dark eyes. He looked at Ah Si indifferently with his thin lips pursed slightly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask him. If he knows, he wouldn¡¯t have lived till now.¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t quite get what Jiang Xuecheng said to Ah Si. When she was about to ask him, she saw his cold look and she swallowed her words.

    On the highway, the ck Koenigsegg Agera R was driving steadily.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes swept across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands on the steering wheel. She slowly shifted her eyes upward andnded on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s side profile. She could clearly sense the air of seriousness in him.

    After a long struggle in her heart, Su Wan finally asked, ¡°Xuecheng, are you suspecting that there is someone else other than my uncle who murdered my parents?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head faintly. He sped up his car and his eyes turned more serious. ¡°There¡¯s currently no evidence to point to this. To be more precise, I¡¯m just suspecting.¡±

    Su Wan stared at Jiang Xuecheng and firmness appeared in her beautiful eyes. ¡°No matter what, everything wille to light. Like you said, the fox will show its tail one day.¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s consoling words, Jiang Xuecheng smiled and he felt lighter.

    ¡°Wan Wan, how about we go to Beitong¡¯s development zone tomorrow? The hot spring hotel is open. We said we wanted to experience itst time.¡±

    When the topic suddenly changed, Su Wan couldn¡¯t get used to it.

    She hesitantly frowned. As she just got to know about Su Jiankai murdering her parents, she had no mood to go out right now.

    Jiang Xuecheng alertly sensed Su Wan¡¯s negative emotions. He took advantage of Su Wan¡¯s silence and said decisively, ¡°Well, that¡¯s settled then.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you...¡±

    Su Wan was amused by this overbearing man. She red at Jiang Xuecheng and understood he actually nned this for her to rx.

    It was the happiest thing in the world to have a person who was willing to devote himself to her wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 252 - Wear What I Like Next Time

    Chapter 252: Wear What I Like Next Time

    It rained the whole night and stopped at dawn. The water on the ground was wet and the air was scented with a mixture of soil and vegetation.

    Although it was a Sunday, Jiang Xuecheng woke up early in the morning. He saw Su Wan sleeping soundly and did not wake her up. When Su Wan awoke, it waste in the morning.

    Su Wan took a ss of warm milk from Jiang Xuecheng and shot him a nce. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the hot spring? It¡¯ste now.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve booked a room. It¡¯s the same even if we go in the afternoon.¡±

    After Su Wan finished her breakfast, Jiang Xuecheng brought her to Beitong¡¯s development zone. The minute they stepped into the hot spring hotel, a staff member greeted them.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, Ms. Su, this way please.¡±

    Su Wan nodded and trailed behind him.

    The private room that Jiang Xuecheng arranged was specially reserved for them by the hot spring hotel. It was a hot spring nearest to the mouth of spring. Not only was the service high-end but the construction was very exquisite too.

    Su Wan changed into her swimsuit in the changing room and then put on a white bathrobe. When Su Wan came out, she realized Jiang Xuecheng had also put on a white bathrobe. Both of them looked like they were wearing a couple¡¯s set.

    Jiang Xuecheng pushed the wooden door and Su Wan caught up to his pace. Only then did she find another world beyond the wooden door.

    The sight that weed her was a cobblestone paved path. The rockery could be seen faintly. There were numerous flowers and trees. When the wind blew, countless petals scattered all over.

    ¡°Do you like it? I asked someone to do it.¡±

    Su Wan took out her shoes and leaped onto the cobblestone path. The smile on her face was bright and she looked like a child who had just eaten candy.

    ¡°How beautiful! It¡¯s open air!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s surprise and smiled. He took out his shoes like her and stepped on the cobblestone path together with her.

    Su Wan half-knelt beside the hot spring and stretched out her hand to touch the water. The burning temperature rose from the hand immediately but it was veryfortable.

    This was Su Wan¡¯s first time at a hot spring, so everything felt fresh to her. She gradually soaked her body into the hot spring and felt the pores all over her body opening.

    This was an unimaginable experience!

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s happy look and his heart moved. He came near Su Wan slowly and held her hand while giving her a gentle kiss beside the lips.

    Su Wan retracted her hand all of a sudden. Her eyes swept across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lit up eyes and her beautiful cheeks were stained red.

    ¡°Why did youe near me? Let¡¯s each take a spot...¡±

    Most parts of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s bathrobe were soaked in the hot spring and his hair was messed up. He looked very different from his usual serious self.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯s bashful appearance and he curved his lips into a charming radian.

    ¡°Wan Wan, didn¡¯t you fail to learn swimmingst time? Do you want me to continue teaching you?¡±

    Hearing the man¡¯s low and maic voice, Su Wan felt strange. She pointed at the hot spring which was steaming hot. ¡°Can we learn swimming in such hot water?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Not here. I mean I can bring you to a warm pool to learn swimming.¡±

    Su Wan recalled her previous swimming lesson experience and firmly shook her head. ¡°No, thank you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng hugged Su Wan from behind and leaned his head on her shoulders. ¡°Wan Wan, let¡¯s do something else then.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slightly hoarse voice sounded from behind, Su Wan¡¯s heart pounded and she looked at the sky awkwardly.

    Although there were only the two of them here with no one around, Su Wan could see the sky above when she looked up. She felt strange.

    Su Wan tied her bathrobe silently and the smile on her face couldn¡¯t hide her nervousness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not.¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she hastily leaned back. She didn¡¯t think that there was a rockery behind, so her bathrobe got identally hooked on the side of the jagged stone.

    Su Wan watched as her bathrobe got hooked on the rockery. She was so anxious she almost cried.

    Jiang Xuecheng remained calm andposed. He looked at her and raised his brows teasingly, ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you. I can handle it myself!¡±

    Hearing what Jiang Xuecheng said, Su Wan refused almost without thinking.

    Sensing her own nervousness, Su Wan darted Jiang Xuecheng a nce and then lowered her head to carefully unhook her bathrobe from the rockery.

    The minute she managed to untangled her bathrobe, the weight in her heart lightened. Feeling pleased, she smiled at Jiang Xuecheng, as if telling him ¡®you don¡¯t have to worry about this little thing.¡¯.

    She let out a sigh of relief and wanted to continue to step aside. As a result, she lost her stability and fell straight into the hot spring.

    Jiang Xuecheng took a nce at her helplessly and swam over to help her up quickly.

    Su Wan choked and swallowed several gulps of water. Her face was flushed red and somehow her bathrobe was half torn open. Su Wan¡¯s fair skin was now red because she had been soaking in the hot spring and she now looked particrly seductive.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened and he couldn¡¯t help hugging her more tightly in his embrace. He put his lips near Su Wan¡¯s ears and he whispered, ¡°Wan Wan, won¡¯t you grant me this?¡±

    That hot and close breath stirred a shudder on her ear. Su Wan¡¯s body stiffened slightly and unconsciously wanted to push him away.

    When she thought Jiang Xuecheng had endured for several days, her heard softened.

    Su Wan frowned and murmured shyly, ¡°But this ce is open air...¡±

    Jiang Xuechengughed softly and knew that Su Wan had indirectly agreed. He carried Su Wan. The wind blew down the flower tree by the rockery and several petals fell.

    Su Wan held onto Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s neck and examined the man¡¯s facial features from a close range. Her heart suddenly pounded non-stop.

    The feeling of being held in the arms of the one you love was wonderful and beautiful. It was like lying on a cloud, feeling light andfortable.

    Jiang Xuecheng carried Su Wan over the wooden door and ced her gently on the nket. He took off her bathrobe and saw the conservative one-piece swimsuit. A slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Why did you choose this swimsuit?¡±

    He had bought various swimsuits for her and among those were modern ones.

    When Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he was very near her. Suddenly, Su Wan felt dizzy. She red at him and replied, ¡°I like it. You can¡¯t control me.¡±

    ¡°Wan Wan, wear what I like the next time.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng held her face in his palms and without waiting for Su Wan to answer, he pressed his lips onto hers.

    Su Wan froze in the man¡¯s embrace. Her heart beat like a drum and the rose-like color had long been on her cheeks.

    The minute Jiang Xuecheng let go of Su Wan, he looked steadily at her. In a moment, just like a huge wave, he submerged herpletely.

 Chapter 253 - Donâ€™t Dirty Our Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 253: Don¡¯t Dirty Our Eyes</h4>

    When Su Wan awoke, it was seven o¡¯clock at night. Because of the activity with Jiang Xuecheng, she felt her day and night had turned upside down.

    Although she was not hungry, she still had to have dinner. So, both of them picked a Western restaurant beside the hot spring hotel.

    After they were both seated, they ordered a few dishes. When the waiter came, Su Wan suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Two more cups of mocha please, thank you.¡±

    Just as Su Wan was about to sit down, she saw a familiar person. Su Yurou was here too!

    The woman who was pushing the door open had bright and seductive makeup. The color of her lips was rose red. Her hand, neck, and ears were draped with expensive jewellery.

    Su Yurou was wearing a red, tight-fitting coat. The design of the sleeveless, boat neck, bare shoulder dress highlighted her graceful figure. Her dress was extremely short and her fair slender legs made people¡¯s mouth dry.

    Why was she dressed like this?

    Su Wan looked at Su Yurou and her eyes widened!

    In her memory, Su Yurou might have vicious n but her appearance was always gentle, arousing one¡¯s sympathy, and not a woman who dressed like a midnight goblin!

    Su Wan frowned. Suddenly, she saw Su Yurou holding on to an old man in his fifties very intimately. That man was fat and had huge ears and his greasy hand was ced under Su Yurou¡¯s shoulder unruly.

    Su Yurou and the old man held hands and they walked toward a dining table. When they were ordering food, she squeezed into the man¡¯s arms, as if telling him an interesting joke. Then, she suddenly tiptoed and ced a kiss on his forehead.

    Su Wan had a strange feeling in her heart. It was not sympathy towards Su Yurou but this scene sent a chill to her spine.

    That man looked older than Su Yurou¡¯s father. How could Su Yurou ept this...

    The waiter had made the coffee. There was a tray in his hand and he gave Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng a professional smile.

    ¡°Mocha for two. Please enjoy.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Wan shifted her eyes from Su Yurou to the waiter as she nodded faintly.

    Jiang Xuecheng noticed Su Wan¡¯s difort. He looked around and immediately knew what Su Wan was looking at just now.

    Jiang Xuecheng used a spoon to stir his coffee. He pursed his lips and his voice was like tranquil water underneath a bridge.

    ¡°Is it strange that a person like her would make such a choice?¡±

    Before the Lu¡¯s auction ended that day, Ah Si had informed Jiang Xuecheng that he had received Su Yurou¡¯spensation for the evening gown.

    Millions of dors was no small amount for the current Su Yurou. It was impossible for her to raise such a big amount of money in a few hours on her own.

    Now that he saw Su Yurou and the man in his fifties appearing here together, everything was clear.

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan was stunned. A momentter, she reflected on what Jiang Xuecheng said. She brought up the cup of coffee and took a sip. ¡°I just feel a little ufortable looking at her.¡±

    Su Wan was not Mother Mary. Even if she didn¡¯t want to mention Su Yurou¡¯s forced intervention in her marriage with Gu Zihang and not to mention Su Yurou and her father snatching her shares, Su Wan would definitely not forgive this woman just at the thought of Su Yurou hiring someone to kill her with a brick.

    The reason Su Yurou could be so vicious might be rted to Su Jiankai. After all, Su Jiankai could kill his own brother.

    Just when Su Wan was spacing out, a delicate voice suddenly sounded behind her.

    ¡°Eh, Young Master and Little Sis Wan?¡±

    Su Wan turned her head slightly. She didn¡¯t know when Su Yurou hade behind her.

    Su Yurou was still holding on to the old man. Her eyes examined Su Wan steadily. Although she was smiling, there was unhidden jealousy and hatred in her eyes.

    Compared to Su Yurou who was decked in jewelry, Su Wan had dressed much simpler. Her ck long hair fell on her shoulders and there was no make-up on her face but she still looked beautiful.

    Just now, she saw Jiang Xuecheng taking food for Su Wan. In a trance, Su Yurou recalled how Gu Zihang used to take food for Su Wan in a gentle manner during high school. Besides Su Wan, there was no room for anyone else in his eyes.

    The more Su Yurou thought, the angrier she became. She gritted her teeth secretly and wished she could tear Su Wan¡¯s indifferent face into pieces on the spot.

    Why was she living in hell while this b*tch could live happily with Jiang Xuecheng?

    Su Wan frowned. The rtionship between her and Su Yurou¡¯s family had been torn apart a long time ago. When Su Yurou addressed her as little sis, she was not used to it.

    Just when Su Wan wanted to say something, Su Yurou walked forward and introduced Su Wan to the old man beside her.

    ¡°Master Lei, this is my cousin, Su Wan, the one I told you about previously. She was the school belle in high school and had been sought after by many men...¡±

    The man who was addressed as Master Lei,ughed and listened. His eyes fell on Su Wan like a venomous snake, giving people goosebumps.

    Su Wan had never thought Su Yurou could be so hateful and the old man disgusted her.

    ¡°Enough, Su Yurou, we aren¡¯t close!¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s smile froze but very quickly, she resumed her enthusiastic attitude. ¡°Wan, why did you call my name? We¡¯re cousins!¡±

    Su Yurou was betting on Master Lei¡¯s courage. For a man like Master Lei, as long as he was interested in a woman, he would be able to take some measures even if there were difficulties.

    Looking at the farce in front of him, Jiang Xuecheng stood up. In his dark eyes were obvious alienation and disgust.

    ¡°Ms. Su Yurou, Wan Wan said she doesn¡¯t know you. If you wish to start a conversation, please look for someone else.¡±

    Su Yurou instantly felt cold when she was being stared at by Jiang Xuecheng.

    She watched the tall man in front of her and felt that the aura of this man was really strong and that she was freezing!

    Su Yurou bit her teeth and forcibly nudged Master Lei¡¯s hand, signaling for him to speak.

    Master Lei looked at Jiang Xuecheng. He had always liked handsome men but it was strange that when facing Jiang Xuecheng, there was only a feeling of awe and his reverie could not be aroused.

    Comparatively, he was more interested in Su Wan, who was beside Jiang Xuecheng. This woman was Su Yurou¡¯s cousin. He wondered how different she would be from Su Yurou.

    As he thought, Master Lei¡¯s throat tightened. He shifted his eyes from Su Wan andughed loudly, ¡°Mr. Jiang, witnessing you with my own eyes is better than a hundred hearsay. You are indeed outstanding.¡±

    ¡°You tter me.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shot him a cold look and held Su Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Wan Wan. Best not to let some things dirty our eyes.¡±

 Chapter 254 - Since You Donâ€™t Acknowledge Me

    <h4>Chapter 254: Since You Don¡¯t Acknowledge Me</h4>

    Hearing what Jiang Xuecheng said, the smile on Master Lei¡¯s face stiffened. Jiang Xuecheng dared say not to let things dirty their eyes!

    Was heparing him and Su Yurou to garbage?

    Su Yurou felt the increased pressure of Master Lei¡¯s hand on her shoulder. She was afraid he would vent his anger on her. So, she quickly showed a gentle smile.

    ¡°Master Lei, don¡¯t get angry. Let¡¯s not argue with the younger generation.¡±

    After Jiang Xuecheng said that, he did not take another look at Su Yurou and Master Lei.

    Perhaps it was because of yesterday¡¯s rainy day that tonight¡¯s air was exceptionally fresh. Although the moonlight wasn¡¯ bright, there were a few stars in the night sky in a charming full bloom.

    Su Wan held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand. When she thought of the scene at the restaurant, she wasn¡¯t happy.

    ¡°Who was that person whom Su Yurou called Master Lei?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused. He tidied the messy strands of hair on Su Wan¡¯s forehead and slowly spoke.

    ¡°He¡¯s a businessman without a clean background. My grandfather had once checked on him. This man hasmitted lots of crime but someone always came out to take his ce. Wan Wan, don¡¯t worry, this man has done evil and sooner orter, he¡¯ll be punished.¡±

    Su Wan nodded her head heavily. Suddenly, the smell of roasted corns wafted from down the street. Su Wan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Xuecheng, someone¡¯s selling roasted corns over there. Let¡¯s go and have roasted corns!¡±

    They had been disturbed just now and it had made her loose her appetite. Now, when she smelt the fragrance, it aroused the greed in her.

    Jiang Xuecheng had always been skeptical about this kind of roadside food but when he sensed Su Wan¡¯s interest, he couldn¡¯t bear to say no.

    Su Wan walked toward the old woman selling roasted corns. With a smile, she requested, ¡°Two cobs of roasted corn, please.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned and was about to say he didn¡¯t want one when Su Wan passed him one cob of corn.

    Seeing the hot roasted corn in his hand, Jiang Xuecheng swallowed his words. However, he didn¡¯t have the intention to eat the corn.

    Su Wan raised her brows the minute she saw Jiang Xuecheng treating the corn coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite sweet. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s look stiffened slightly. Finally, he slowly brought the roasted corn to his mouth and ate it in a graceful manner.

    After they finished eating the corns, they decided to go home. Su Wan sat in the car and spaced out as she saw the traffic flow through the night.

    At the crossroad just before returning to Fontainebleau, the traffic light turned red. Jiang Xuecheng stepped on the brake and the car stopped steadily.

    Suddenly, Su Wan noticed a little girl who was carrying a basket and selling flowers at the crossroad.

    She saw big blue roses in the basket. Su Wan recalled the first time Jiang Xuecheng had given her flowers, they had been blue roses.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart fluttered. She got Jiang Xuecheng to stop the car by the side of the road. She opened the car door and walked quickly towards the little girl selling flowers.

    Su Wan smiled at the little girl and then her eyesnded on the blooming flowers in the basket.

    ¡°Little girl, please tie up all the blue roses in this basket for me.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The little girl was pleasantly surprised. She quickly tied the bouquet carefully and tied a delicate bow with a light purple ribbon.

    ¡°Here, pretty sister.¡±

    Su Wan smiled shyly and then said to the little girl softly, ¡°The night breeze is cold. Do go home earlier.¡±

    As she spoke, she gave the little girl some bank notes. The little girl was overwhelmed when she epted the money and nodded.

    ¡°Thank you, sister.¡±

    Su Wan smiled faintly and waved at her, ¡°Remember to go home earlier.¡±

    Then, Su Wan turned around and walked toward the car. Jiang Xuecheng saw the big bouquet of flowers in her arms and he looked surprised.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do alldies like flowers?¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t blue roses the flowers you gave me the first time? I don¡¯t know what you like so I bought these for you as a gift in return.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was taken aback. Suddenly, he remembered he had given blue roses to Su Wan once but at that time, they weren¡¯t lovers. Jiang Xuecheng had asked Ah Si what to give to a girl he liked.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the fragrant blue roses in Su Wan¡¯s arms, then at Su Wan. Teasing appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Wan Wan, actually, there¡¯s nothing I really like. If I must answer, you¡¯re one I like.¡±

    Hearing what Jiang Xuecheng said, Su Wan red at him. ¡°Am I a thing?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng controlled hisughter and shook his head seriously. ¡°No.¡±

    Su Wan sensed something amiss because no matter how Jiang Xuecheng replied, she would definitely fall into the pit.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened. She red at Jiang Xuecheng, ¡°How dare you say I¡¯m not a thing?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shrugged. Banter leapt up to his eyes, unconcealed. ¡°You said it yourself. I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Su Wan was slightly annoyed. Just when she wanted to rebut, her phone in her handbag vibrated at the wrong time.

    Who was calling her at this hour at night?

    Since Lin Fei¡¯er went to Dong Chen, the time Su Wan spent on the phone had decreased.

    Su Wan doubtfully took out the phone from her handbag. When she saw the number on the screen, she froze.

    It was her grandfather, Su Heng. She was afraid he was going to say something she didn¡¯t like to hear in view of him calling her at this hour.

    Su Wan frowned slightly and finally answered the call. ¡°Hello, Grandfather? This is Wan. Is there anything you want to tell me?¡±

    However, unexpectedly, he gave her a scolding.

    ¡°Wan, how could you make such a rumor about your uncle? Uncle is now the Su family¡¯s only son. Do you know what people are saying about him on the Inte? They¡¯re saying he murdered his own brother! Do you want him dead?¡±

    Initially, Su Wan didn¡¯t quite understand but toward the end, her face turned cold.

    Because Su Heng¡¯s roar was loud and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ears were sharp, he could hear what Su Heng said clearly.

    Before Su Wan could respond, Jiang Xuecheng snatched the phone from her.

    ¡°Grandfather, for Wan Wan¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll call you Grandfather. I was the one who asked people to spread the pictures and videos. This has nothing to do with Wan Wan, but let me tell you, all these evidence is real and it¡¯s not a rumor.¡±

    When Su Heng heard the sudden male voice, he guessed Jiang Xuecheng had snatched Su Wan¡¯s phone.

    He snorted coldly and replied, ¡°Ask Wan to listen. Also, don¡¯t im kinship randomly.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan and said directly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t see me as your grandson-inw, there¡¯s nothing else to say. Goodbye.¡±

    After spitting out that sentence, Jiang Xuecheng ended the call.

 Chapter 255 - Chapter 255:

    <strong>Chapter 255: Not Budge An Inch In Court</strong>

    From what Jiang Xuecheng said, Su Wan could guess what Su Heng had said to Jiang Xuecheng.

    She looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold look and couldn¡¯t help pursing her lips and consoling him. ¡°Grandfather said that out of anger...don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly toward Su Wan. He gently nodded and said, ¡°Wan Wan, I only care about you. As for the attitudes of others, I can¡¯t be bothered.¡±

    Su Wan blushed. Suddenly, she thought of something. ¡°Just now, Grandfather mentioned Weibo. Did you share the news of what Su Jiankai had done on Weibo?¡±

    Public opinions on the Inte could neither be seen nor touched but it was a real weapon that hurt.

    The upper social circle ced importance in reputation. Previously, the affair Su Yurou got into had quickly spread because of Weibo. Both the Su and Gu families were unable to suppress it in time.

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded slightly and then asked Su Wan seriously, ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯ve asked Ah Si to pass thewyer¡¯s letter to Su Jiankai. If this case goes to court, would you like to be present as a intiff?¡±

    At the thought of the day her parents met with the car ident, Su Wan¡¯s fists tightened. She pursed her lips and her voice was calm with an unshaken force.

    ¡°No one is better suited to take the intiff¡¯s seat than me.¡±

    Su Wan did not believe that her grandfather wouldn¡¯t doubt Su Jiankai after reading the news on Weibo.

    Su Heng probably had an ostrich mentality¡ªhe was hoping to maintain the current state of bnce, wasn¡¯t he?

    However, wasn¡¯t it dangerous living with a person who would murder his own brother?

    No matter who tried to dissuade her this time, it would not shake her determination to get Su Jiankai prosecuted.

    ***

    Wednesday was the day the trial of Su Wan¡¯s parents¡¯ murder was held.

    The air in S City was moist and ity under the shadow of dark clouds. The sky, which looked as if it would rain, made people feel more depressed.

    A Volkswagen Phaeton was now rushing toward the Intermediate People¡¯s Court of S City.

    Su Wan sat in the back seat of the Phaeton. She lowered her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes. Wearing a suit of pure ck with trousers, she was dressed as if it was some kind of heavy and unforgettable mourning.

    Ah Si, who was driving, asionally examined Su Wan from the rear-view mirror. He looked at the road in front of him and reminded Su Wan softly, ¡°Young Madam, we¡¯re almost there.¡±

    Su Wan nodded and looked out from the car window. The sky was grey, as if reflecting her current repressed mood.

    Jiang Xuecheng had wanted toe together initially but he had to attend his regr meeting on Wednesday. Su Wan didn¡¯t want him to dy his work for her sake, so without thinking, she declined his request to apany her.

    Jiang Xuecheng was still worried. So, he asked Ah Si to apany Su Wan to the court.

    After they arrived at the People¡¯s Court of S City, Su Wan raised her head and took a look at the stone lion standing in front of the court before walking in.

    Unexpectedly, Su Jiankai and Su Yurou arrived at the same time as her.

    Since the day Su Jiankai received the summon from the court, he obviously had not had a good life. Before the hearing, he had been in a state of low spirit and his hair had grayed lots.

    When Su Jiankai and Su Yurou saw Su Wan, their emotions surged.

    Su Jiankai raised his eyebrows straight up. He hissed, ¡°Su Wan, why did you spread a rumor about me? Have I treated you badly all these years? How could you foul my reputation openly?¡±

    Su Wan shot a faint look at Su Jiankai. Sure enough, one would be numb when one has heard too many hurtful words of this kind.

    What difference did the current Su Jiankai have to a contemptible scoundrel?

    ¡°I did not wrong you. The judges will naturally notarize. Uncle, if you have anything to say, please keep it for the judges.¡±

    When Su Yurou saw Su Wan¡¯s indifferent and calm look, she wished she could tear her calm face apart.

    ¡°B*tch, do you really want to send us to a dead end? Everything has changed since the day you returned from abroad.¡±

    Su Wan stared at Su Yurou with her clear eyes. A light shed through her eyes and her voice was as cold as metal.

    ¡°Who drove who to a dead end? Su Yurou, you should know clearly what you and your father did, shouldn¡¯t you? Don¡¯t pretend to be innocent here.¡±

    ¡°Su Wan, you...¡±

    Su Yurou stared at Su Wan stiffly. Her look stiffened and when she was about to continue arguing, Su Wan and Ah Si had gone inside.

    Su Yurou was panic-stricken. She didn¡¯t know how much evidence Su Wan had. Once her father was convicted, what would be of her, the Su family¡¯s young missy?

    If Su Wan was still the weak Su Wan, they would definitely suppress this matter and turn a big thing into a small one. However, Jiang Xuecheng was behind Su Wan!

    There wasn¡¯t hope even if they wanted to lessen the sentence in the future.

    Su Jiankai looked terrible. Since Sunday, when he was highlighted on Weibo, he hadn¡¯t been able to eat and sleep well and he was extremely tired.

    However, he had a battle to fight now. Su Jiankai would not admit defeat so easily. He darted a nce at Su Yurou and said deeply, ¡°Yurou, let¡¯s go in too.¡±

    Judging from the information on Weibo, Su Wan only had one witness, Sun Yiming. If no other evidence was avable, they could say they were framed.

    When they were in the court, thewyer hired by Su Jiankai started to speak with confidence and fluency.

    ¡°The intiff said that Su Jiankai had hired Sun Yiming to kill Su Jianyan, but Su Jiankai does not know Sun Yiming. Moreover, many people know how Su Jiankai and Su Jianyan had a good rtionship. Hecks the motive tomit the crime...¡±

    Su Wan listened calmly to thewyer¡¯s narration. Then, she instructed herwyer to hand in a payment record.

    ¡°Sun Yiming¡¯s bank ount has an extra sum of one million dors. Although the ount of the payer does not belong to Su Jiankai, it belongs to Wang Wen, Su Jiankai¡¯s secretary back then.¡±

    Upon hearing this, he jumped up. He roared angrily at Su Wan and the veins on his face bulged.

    ¡°Nonsense, I don¡¯t know Sun Yiming. If Wang Wen banked in one million dors to him, it doesn¡¯t concern me!¡±

    Seeing Su Jiankai jump, Su Wan smiled coldly.

    ¡°Wang Wen¡¯s monthly sry was less than ten thousand dors, how could she have so much money to pay Sun Yiming? Uncle, since you keep saying you don¡¯t know about it, let¡¯s invite Wang Wen to stand up in court.¡±

    Looking at the woman walking in slowly, Su Jiankai trembled!

    Hadn¡¯t Wang Wen shifted out of S City? How could she be here?

    Hearing Wang Wen¡¯s narration, Su Jiankai¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. What he had thought earlier was too simple!

    Su Wan had not thought of giving him a way out!

 Chapter 256 - An Eye For An Eye

    <strong>Chapter 256: An Eye For An Eye</strong>

    Wang Wen was Su Jiankai¡¯s secretary and his trusted subordinate. She naturally knew all about Su Jiankai¡¯s money transactions.

    With her testimony, the whole situation took a sharp turn downward and forced Su Jiankai into a dead end!

    After Wang Wen¡¯s narration, Su Jiankai looked at Su Wan furiously and roared at her like a trapped beast.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! I don¡¯t know Sun Yiming and I didn¡¯t direct Wang Wen to transfer such a big amount of money to him!¡±

    Su Wan looked at Su Jiankai¡¯s crazy look calmly. Her lips were pursed and her voice was calm.

    ¡°We need evidence in court. Unreasonable remarks are of no use.¡±

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s mocking look, Su Jiankai felt as if his heart had been seized by someone. He gasped heavily and wished he could throw the documents in his hand directly at Su Wan.

    ¡°You b*tch.¡±

    When the judge saw Su Jiankai¡¯s surge of emotions, he frowned immediately.

    ¡°Silence! Those who make noise will be charged with disturbance of the court!¡±

    Su Jiankai felt like vomiting blood. He held on the defendant¡¯s dock with shaky hands and he looked as if he could faint any time.

    When hiswyer saw his conditions, he suddenly recalled the bottle of medicine that Su Yurou had passed to him. He took out a pill and gave it to Su Jiankai immediately.

    ***

    When the confrontation in court was over, the medicine couldn¡¯t relieve Su Jiankai¡¯s depression, no matter how good the medicine was. His face became more and more pale and he felt cramps in his heart all of a sudden.

    The presiding judge had just announced a break. Although the case had not been decided, Su Jiankai knew his chance of winning was slim.

    Did it mean he had to sit here and wait to die? The more Su Jiankai thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t take it!

    There was no outlet for his burning anger and it could only be suppressed in his heart. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He shivered all over and his usual sharp eyes were now dull.

    Su Yurou saw that her father wasn¡¯t in the right condition. She dashed forward and supported Su Jiankai¡¯s tottering body.

    ¡°Father! What¡¯s wrong, father?¡±

    Su Jiankai felt depressed for a while. His lips trembled as he said, ¡°Yurou, let¡¯s go out first.¡±

    Although the court personnel had left one by one, Wang Wen¡¯s calm usation and Sun Yiming¡¯s trembling words seemed to still reverberate in his ears.

    What should he do?

    Su Jiankai was supported by Su Yurou out of the court entrance. He saw Su Wan, who had just exited, and the anger that had been suppressed for a long time in his heart finally exploded!

    ¡°You are a woman with a heart as malicious as snakes and scorpions! Do you really want me to die in prison?¡±

    Su Jiankai waved his hands randomly. He grabbed the documents from hiswyer¡¯s hand and threw them directly at Su Wan. Then, as if losing all his energy, he fell to the ground while gasping for air.

    Countless papers flew in the air.

    Su Wan dodged agilely and avoided her fate of being hit.

    Su Wan looked at Su Jiankai from above and then at the scattered paper on the ground. Her eyes were icy cold.

    ¡°You should have expected this day toe from back then when you murdered your brother and sister-inw!¡±

    It was cause and effect and retribution!

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was like the cold wind of the twelfth lunar month and it prated into his ears, causing his hands to tremble uncontrobly.

    That overwhelming sense of suffocation had almost made Su Jiankai unable to breathe!

    He stood up and his eyes were stained red. ¡°Su Wan, I won¡¯t let you go even if I be a ghost!¡±

    Su Wan looked at him quietly and her eyes were like stars scattered all over the sky.

    ¡°Before you do, I believe my parents in the afterlife will treat you well.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Jiankai seemed to have aged ten years in a sh. He stepped back two steps in a daze and he was unsteady.

    His eyes widened as big as a brass bell and his wrinkled face tightened.

    Su Jiankai seemed to have seen his brother, Su Jianyan, and his sister-inw, Xie Lan, waving at him. Both of their smiles were warm but it gave him a feel that they were horrifying desperate ghosts.

    Su Jiankai shrieked as he couldn¡¯t take all this. He felt dizziness attacking him and in between several breathings, he fell to the ground.

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t scare me!¡±

    Su Yurou who had been standing by the side saw Su Jiankai¡¯s madness and it was extremely frightening. Now that Su Jiankai fainted, it was hard for her to bear!

    rmed, Su Yurou supported Su Jiankai and then took out the medicine bottle. She popped two pills into Su Jiankai¡¯s mouth.

    After taking the two pills, Su Jiankai¡¯s face looked better and Su Yurou let out a long sigh of relief. She passed her father to the assistant beside her and then she swished around to look at Su Wan.

    Su Yurou¡¯s eyes were red and her pretty face had been distorted. She looked hideous.

    ¡°B*tch, are you happy to have my family ruined? If you hadn¡¯te back, everything wouldn¡¯t happened like it had today. You¡¯ve brought about all this!¡±

    Compared to Su Yurou¡¯s cold and sharp look, Su Wan was calm. When she heard what Su Yurou said, a mocking cold smile appeared on her lips.

    ¡°You and Su Jiankai are indeed father and daughter. You¡¯ve learned a hundred percent of the skill of making unfounded counter charges from your father. Su Jiankai brought this state upon himself!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s words were like a blunt knife, sinking directly into Su Yurou¡¯s heart. Her red finger nails dug vigorously into her palm but she couldn¡¯t feel the pain.

    Su Wan was talking nonsense!

    Everything was fine before Su Wan returned from abroad!

    The one Gu Zihang loved was still her. She was still the eldest young missy of Sheng Yuan Group whom everyone admired. Her father was not a murderer who murdered his own brother!

    It was all because of Su Wan! If not for Su Wan, how could everything turn out such?

    Anger and hatred slowly invaded Su Yurou¡¯s mind. She raised her hand and wanted to p Su Wan.

    However, a ck figure appeared and caught Su Yurou¡¯s wrist. Before Su Yurou could react, a heavy p hadnded on her face!

    p!

    A clear p shocked everyone present instantly!

    A burning pain attacked her face and Su Yurou staggered in disbelief. She let out a shrill scream and then touched her face applied with exquisite make-up lightly.

    Su Yurou looked at Ah Si, who had defended Su Wan, and her eyesnded on Su Wan.

    ¡°Su Wan, how dare you order him to p me?¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s pretty face was currentlypletely hideous. Her eyes were like a sharp dagger with a frightening venom.

    Su Wan examined Su Yurou without fear. Then, she turned to Ah Si. With a calm voice, she thanked him, ¡°Ah Si, thank you for helping me teach this woman a lesson.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Young Madam.¡±

    Ah Si nodded smilingly. Su Yurou and Su Jiankai were too much. That p had relieved his anger!

 Chapter 257 - Driven Into A Corner

    <h4>Chapter 257: Driven Into A Corner</h4>

    Su Yurou¡¯s pretty face was currently cold to its peak. Her eyes were shing and she dashed forward very quickly.

    Su Wan thought Su Yurou would remember the lesson after she was pped by Ah Si but never had she expected the woman to be bolder. Su Wan couldn¡¯t dodge in time and she had to raise her hand to protect herself.

    For a moment, Su Wan felt a coldness on the back of her hand. She took a painful step back and when she looked carefully, she found that her hand had been scratched by Su Yurou¡¯s red fingernails.

    When Su Yurou saw Su Wan in pain, a sense of sess and an arrogant smile appeared on her red and swollen face, as if her evil n had seeded and she was extremely happy.

    ¡°Su Wan, you b*tch. Aren¡¯t you relying on the young master¡¯s protection? To me, which man would want a vicious woman with an evil heart who forces her own uncle to a dead end like you?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan¡¯s eyes turned cold. She took out a piece of tissue paper to wipe the blood on her hand. Then, she struck back.

    ¡°Su Yurou, since you¡¯re so free to scold me here, why don¡¯t you worry about yourself and your father who would be imprisoned soon?¡±

    Su Yurou was furious. Green veins appeared on her forehead and only sarcastic ridicule was left on her pretty face.

    ¡°If not for you, how would Ie to this state? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Just when Su Yurou wanted to dash forward once again, Ah Si caught her by the cor and threw her violently to the wall by the side.

    ¡°Mad woman!¡±

    Ah Si thought Su Yurou was extremely unreasonable. She had a pretty face with a heart no one couldpliment.

    Su Yurou staggered and stood up. She brushed away the dirt on her dress and her mncholic eyes were fixed on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Su Wan, don¡¯t becent. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll be abandoned like me!¡±

    Su Wan looked steadily at Su Yurou who had gonepletely insane. Her eyes were filled with coldness.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Remember to buy a few more boxes of medicine. He might not have a chance to take them in the future!¡±

    After throwing this sentence, Su Wan turned around indifferently and signaled for Ah Si to follow.

    Ah Si immediately and respectfully walked with her toward their car parked opposite the road.

    Su Yurou watched as the car went out of her sight. She bit her lips and her eyes showed hatred and helplessness which could not be concealed.

    Now that the situation was such, what was she to do?

    If Su Jiankai was convicted, even if he was not executed, she was afraid he would end up being imprisoned for life without parole. By then, would she have to live in this world under the name of a criminal¡¯s daughter?

    No, no, no, she could not ept such an ending...

    Su Yurou kept trembling. Her fists were clenched very tightly. She had not seen the disgrace of that woman. How could she give up like this?

    She couldn¡¯t take this!

    Su Yurou¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Things were not entirely hopeless now. Didn¡¯t she still have Master Lei?

    Master Lei had lots of properties. If he were to help her, there might be a turning point on this matter!

    Su Yurou sniffed. A dim light shed through her eyes. Suddenly, a gorgeous smile appeared in the corner of her lips. However, under close observation, this smile was weird and ferocious, sending chills down people¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Mr. Wang, can you please help me to take care of my father? When he¡¯s conscious and asks where I am, please tell him I¡¯ve gone to seek help.¡±

    Mr. Wang who was supporting Su Jiankai at the moment had seen the scene where Su Yurou scratched Su Wan. Now, when he saw Su Yurou¡¯s gentle smile, his heart felt nervous.

    However, he was taking their sry and he ought to perform his duty. His smile trembled slightly but he agreed very quickly.

    Su Yurou could read his mind. She snorted coldly but did not expose him. Very quickly, she hired a car to Pearl Garden where Master Lei stayed.

    However, the minute she arrived at Pearl Garden, before even entering, she saw a group of people wearing the police uniform walking in and out of the house. From time to time, they escorted several people out of the house.

    Wasn¡¯t the one who had just been escorted Master Lei¡¯s butler?

    Su Yurou¡¯s smile cked. She had long known that Master Lei didn¡¯t have a clean background. If he was really convicted for all the big and small crimes, she was afraid he would have died eight hundred years ago.

    However, Master Lei had survived all these years and his assets had been continuously cleaned. How could his family be surrounded by the police all of a sudden?

    Su Yurou stiffened. She took a deep breath and immediately asked a man who was looking.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening here? Why are the police here?¡±

    The man with square face darted a nce at Su Yurou and was amazed. He felt he had seen this woman before but he couldn¡¯t recall.

    ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t know. A powerful man called Master Lei used to live in this Pearl Garden! He¡¯s a person who hasmitted various evil crimes. I heard he has recentlymitted another crime of drug smuggling and trafficking. They have been caught with the loot and they are under arrest!¡±

    The man seemed to know a lot. After telling Su Yurou the story of Master Lei, he lit a cigarette and kept probing about Su Yurou.

    Su Yurou had no mood to start a conversation with him. Her mind turned nk at the words ¡®drug smuggling and trafficking¡¯. For a moment, she found it difficult to breathe.

    Did the heavens want her dead?

    Su Yurou¡¯s body turned weak and her chest was tight. When she was about to faint, the man with square face caught her immediately.

    ¡°Miss, are you alright, miss?¡±

    The sky was filled with dark clouds and the rain, which had not fallen for a long time, seemed to have received an order to pour down that minute.

    Su Yurou brushed the man¡¯s hand away. She wiped away the tears in her eyes and dashed forward frantically.

    The man saw Su Yurou¡¯s staggering figure in the rain and suddenly remembered who she was. Wasn¡¯t she the hot Su Yurou who appeared on Weibo several days ago?

    The one who betrayed Mr. Gu to have an affair outside?

    No wonder she looked so beautiful.

    The man with square face snuffed out his cigarette. A n appeared in his eyes as he chased after Su Yurou immediately.

    Su Yurou was flustered. She cried as she ran to a corner and sobbed holding on to the wall.

    However, just when Su Yurou was immersed in sadness and indignation, a hand appeared from behind. Before she could react, she was thrown beside the garbage bin.

    Smelling the stinky breath, Su Yurou¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at the square-faced man pressing against her and she became more and more nervous.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! I¡¯m the elder young missy of Sheng Yuan Group. How dare you!¡±

    Su Yurou felt the rain fall along her cheeks and it was extremely cold, just like the heaven¡¯s tears of despair.

 Chapter 258 - Who Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 258: Who Are You?</h4>

    The sky waspletely dark and the rain was vast. After the streetmp was lit up, it gave off an illusion of being in the evening.

    At the fence next to a garbage bin, a disgusting scene was going on.

    The man with the square faceughed. Then, he stretched out his greasy palm to hold Su Yurou¡¯s delicate face.

    ¡°It¡¯s so tender and fragrant. You¡¯re Su Yurou, aren¡¯t you? I remember you. If you dare to keep a gigolo, don¡¯t pretend to be pure in front of me!¡±

    Before his voice died down, the man¡¯s hand thrusted into Su Yurou¡¯s skirt and pinched her hard...

    Su Yurou¡¯s body shuddered uncontrobly and then kicked randomly. However, she was a woman and her physical strength was far from that of the man¡¯s.

    Realizing her inability to get rid of his control, Su Yurou was frightened. She yelled at the top of her voice, ¡°Help! Help me!¡±

    Su Yurou was at a very remote corner and many people were attracted by the capture of the residents of Pearl Garden at that moment. So, no one paid attention to what was happening at that corner.

    Moreover, it was raining heavily now and the violent rain had drowned Su Yurou¡¯s cry for help.

    An unconcealed sense of pleasure appeared on the man¡¯s square face. Very quickly, he tore Su Yurou¡¯s dress apart and began to be sarcastic.

    ¡°Go ahead and scream! Do you think anyone woulde to your rescue?¡±

    Seeing the man¡¯s unbridled gesture, Su Yurou screamed and started to struggle.

    ¡°Let go of me, b*stard. Get away from me! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    When the man heard Su Yurou¡¯s curse, his eyes swept across the red whip scar on Su Yurou¡¯s body in disdain.

    It was particrly frightening to see the red whip scars on Su Yurou¡¯s fair body. That was the whip Su Yurou got from her daily service to Master Lei. Over time, no matter how good the ointment was, the scars couldn¡¯t fade.

    When the man saw the whip scars, his beastly nature within was aroused immediately. His initial sympathy for Su Yurou suddenly disappeared.

    He pped Su Yurou violently and spat at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you pretend in front of me. Look at yourself! Whip scars are all over on your legs and back. No wonder you went to Master Lei. You¡¯ve been abused by him, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    This p almost knocked Su Yurou out. She touched her cheek in pain and her tears instantly gushed, covering her face.

    Her beautiful wavy hair was now messy and dirty. She was in an extremely unkempt state, not even aplete covering could be found.

    Su Yurou caved in tightly because of her strong fear.

    ¡°Zihang, help me! Zihang, help me!¡±

    Su Yurou was freaking out and in a panic, she called out the name of the person she wanted to see most. However, the manughed and his rough hands attacked Su Yurou¡¯s weakest part.

    ¡°Why are you calling for Mr. Gu? Do you think he wille and save you? Stop dreaming!¡±

    Su Yurou listened absent-mindedly. Yes, Zihang detested her. How would hee and save her?

    Then, who would save her?

    Losing presence of mind, Su Yurou widened her eyes, trying to search for a little hope. In a blurry state, many scenes seemed to shed through in her mind.

    She remembered it was not like this in the past! It was all Su Wan¡¯s fault. If Su Wan had not returned from abroad, she would nevere to this stage!

    She was even getting harassed by a stranger beside the garbage bin now!

    Su Yurou gritted her teeth tightly. She vowed that if she was dead, she would definitely turn into the worst ghost in hell and see that Su Wan died a terrible death!

    The rain which had been pouring down was gradually abating, like a piece of elegy.

    In Su Yurou¡¯s red eyes, there was an invasive cruelty. The man who was pressing himself against her couldn¡¯t help trembling when he met her gaze from a close range.

    He had the illusion of being stared at by a venomous snake!

    He quickly consoled himself that she was only a woman and could do nothing. So, he simply pulled away the remaining clothes covering Su Yurou¡¯s body.

    The vigorous sound blended with the sound of raindrops were not very clear but that sharp shrill sound made Su Yurou flustered!

    No, no, no, how could she be raped by a stranger, a disgusting man?

    Su Yurou was extremely frightened. She widened her eyes and put forth all the energy she had to struggle.

    She bit the man¡¯s shoulders. Feeling pain, the man hit her face and wanted to dominate herpletely.

    After being hit, Su Yurou felt dizzy. Just when she was about to continue resisting, she felt the man¡¯s dirty lipsing near her face.

    Was she really unable to dodge?

    Extreme fear arose in her heart. Just when she wanted to scream, she suddenly saw the man¡¯s body weaken.

    The man had suddenly fallen to the ground beside her, with eyes opened wide and he stopped moving.

    Su Yurou was both frightened and anxious. Her tears kept flowing but felt something was not right.

    The man who tried to rape her was dead?

    Su Yurou put her fear aside as she pushed the man away from her body. Then, she stepped on him several times, as if she couldn¡¯t wait to tear him apart.

    After Su Yurou recovered her consciousness, she felt the presence of a man behind her, staring at her.

    The man¡¯s eyes were direct. Su Yurou was now naked but she felt the man was not moved.

    He was like a cold ice sculpture, cold and merciless.

    The man was wearing a ck windbreaker. He stood in the rain with a big ck umbre. He looked tall and Su Yurou thought he could be 1.8 meters tall.

    His dressing was strange. Not only were his clothes out of ce with the current summer season but he was also wearing huge sunsses that covered his face on a rainy day.

    However, through the areas where the sunsses couldn¡¯t cover, one couldn¡¯t help imagining that he should be good-looking.

    Although Su Yurou had guessed that he was not interested in her exposed body, she still felt ashamed that she waspletely exposed.

    She curled up tightly and in a panic, could only hug herself with her arms. Su Yurou tilted her face up a little timidly. Her face was covered of tears.

    ¡°Who...Who are you?¡±

    What happened today was scary. She felt as if her tongue had been knotted and she couldn¡¯t even say a word.

    Through the sunsses, Su Yurou couldn¡¯t guess the man¡¯s emotions.

    He merely looked at her coldly without talking.

 Chapter 259 - You Can Call Me Mr. Chen

    <h4>Chapter 259: You Can Call Me Mr. Chen</h4>

    At a dim corner, Su Yurou was sitting beside the garbage bin and the mysterious man was standing under the streetmp. The light that shone on him was like a halo.

    Indistinctly, there was an air of strange and unpredictable mystery.

    Su Yurou sneezed. She had been in the rain for too long and had now caught a cold. However, the man was holding the umbre for himself and had no intention to shield her from the rain.

    Su Yurou seized her hands tightly. The man in front of her was tall and giving her lots of pressure.

    Although she couldn¡¯t see him clearly, Su Yurou could clearly sense that his eyes were examining her coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not important who I am. The most important thing is that I can help you.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was hoarse and it didn¡¯t sound like his actual voice. He seemed to have changed his voice on purpose to achieve a certain objective.

    Upon hearing this, Su Yurou¡¯s slender body trembled. The cold rain flowed down her naked body and she was in an unkempt state.

    ¡°Could you please give me a set of clothing?¡±

    Looking at the man who was examining her from above, Su Yurou felt more and more embarrassed. She finally suppressed her anxiety and tried requesting.

    The man was silent for a moment. Then, he took out his windbreaker gracefully and threw it directly at Su Yurou.

    The gesture of throwing was casual without any sympathy. Su Yurou felt the pain when she was hit by the windbreaker. However, she was extremely grateful to be able to get some kind of clothing to cover her body that instant.

    The raindrops were flowing on Su Yurou¡¯s pale face. She opened her hazy eyes and peeped at the man who threw her the windbreaker.

    Under the ck windbreaker, the man was wearing a simrly simple ck shirt. Even though he did not show his face, there was an air of indifference about him.

    He was such a strange man...

    Su Yurou draped the windbreaker on her body immediately and wore her high heels. Then, she slowly stood up and brushed herpletely wet bangs back.

    ¡°Thank...thank you sir.¡±

    After tottering to thank him, Su Yurou looked at the breathless man lying on the ground beside her. Detest shed through her eyes.

    Suddenly, Su Yurou recalled the disgusting man trying to rape her just now.

    She snorted coldly and couldn¡¯t help kicking him several more times.

    The man holding the ck umbre merely stood coldly by one side. He stared at what Su Yurou did but did not express his views.

    After half a minute, Su Yurou finally realized a problem. There was no blood on the man with the square face. How did that man kill him?

    The more Su Yurou thought about it, the more frightened she was but her heart slowly became firm, probably because the man had just saved her life.

    ¡°Sir, there must be a reason you saved me just now. What value do I have to you? What do you want me to do?¡±

    Su Yurou started speaking with a rtively gentle voice but the more she said, the more she became anxious.

    Even Su Yurou did not realize that she had a strange feeling for the man who rescued her at this critical moment.

    It had been too long that nobody affirmed her value and this man seemed to have be the only way for her to prove her existence.

    Hearing Su Yurou¡¯s longing, the man¡¯s cold eyes turned toward her and examined her from head to toe, as if digging and finding out how she could be of use to him.

    Through the sunsses, Su Yurou could feel his cold aura. Without realizing, she felt like escaping from the bottom of her heart.

    Su Yurou trembled slightly and tried hard to squeeze out a smile and keep calm when being examined by him.

    Even if this man was a devil from hell, she would definitely not miss this opportunity.

    She had no way to retreat!

    She had been abandoned by Gu Zihang and her father was about to be jailed. It had not been easy for her to im kinship with Master Lei but he had also been arrested. As for Sheng Yuan Group, she had been excluded by Su Wan and Du Huimin.

    Hence, the appearance of this man in front of her had as if be a turning point! No matter what, she would not let the opportunity slip away.

    The man looked at Su Yurou quietly and thenmented indifferently, ¡°You and you cousin sister, Su Wan, are not the same at all.¡±

    What did he mean?

    Hearing the tone of disdain, Su Yurou could imagine a sneer appearing beneath his sunsses.

    Su Yurou¡¯s expression stiffened. She took a deep breath but the jealousy and anger in her heart were still hard to contain.

    ¡°Sir, why do you want topare me to that b*tch? If you think I¡¯m useless, you don¡¯t have to mock me like this!¡±

    Before Su Yurou¡¯s voice died down, she did not hear his refute. Suddenly, she thought he might not like Su Wan and she had misunderstood him.

    As she thought, grievances which appeared in her eyes had very quickly turned into tears. Coupled with the face of her being bullied, she showed a strange look which could make a man¡¯s heart waver.

    Unconsciously, she bit her lips and lowered her head slightly, showing her slender and fair neck, with a bit of innocence.

    The man looked at Su Yurou. His eyes were deep and there was a slight mockery in his indifferent voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be pitiful in front of me. It¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s weak look suddenly changed. She tried hard to recollect herself and keep calm. Her voice was soft butposed.

    ¡°Sir, I believe you don¡¯t like Su Wan too? Just tell me your purpose directly. I¡¯ll try my best to do whatever I can.¡±

    The man looked up calmly and then said faintly, ¡°I¡¯ll contact you when there¡¯s a need. Just forget you¡¯ve met me today.¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s face fell. When she saw the man turning around and about to leave, her face turned pale instantly. She went up to him quickly.

    ¡°I know this request is too much but sir, could you please help my father? I...¡±

    Her voice was hasty and filled with supplication.

    The man¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°Why should I save a useless fellow?¡±

    Su Yurou bit her lips and knew that she was imposing. She asked, ¡°Then, how shall I address you?¡±

    Just when Su Yurou thought the man would not answer, the man which was about to disappear at the corner, paused and a voice came from the wind. ¡°You can call me Mr. Chen.¡±

 Chapter 260 - Is This What You Mean By Everything Went Smoothly?

    Chapter 260: Is This What You Mean By Everything Went Smoothly?

    The rain had obviously be lighter but the sky remained hazy, putting people into a depressed mood.

    Su Yurou heard the man¡¯s indifferent voice and suddenly felt as if she was in the snow.

    Mr. Chen?

    She had long lived in S City and had not heard of such a man.

    Su Yurou couldn¡¯t help dashing toward the man and asking him another question, ¡°Which Chen, please?¡±

    The man looked up slightly and through his sunsses, he could as if read Su Yurou¡¯s mind.

    Su Yurou¡¯s hand trembled uncontrobly and the man¡¯s hoarse voice sounded in the misty rain, ¡°Chen as in Dong Chen Country.¡±

    Chen as in Dong Chen Country...

    This was the first time Su Yurou heard someone introduced himself in such manner.

    Su Yurou was taken aback for a moment. As if thinking of something, Su Yurou examined the man for a while. Then, she blurted, ¡°Mr. Chen, are you not from Jiuzhou?¡±

    This time, however, the man waspletely impatient. He sneered coldly and left Su Yurou.

    At the exit of the corner of the street, there was a ck Volkswagen. The model of the car could be seen everywhere in S City. It could easily blend into the traffic any time.

    A man in ck got down from the car and nodded respectfully at Mr. Chen before opening the door for him.

    Su Yurou held on to the wall in a daze. Then, she remembered she had not requested for Mr. Chen¡¯s contact number. However, he was very mysterious and most probably would not give the number he was regrly using. She just had to wait for him to contact her.

    Su Yurou watched as the ck Volkswagen disappeared in the rain before she turned around and shot a look at the garbage bin by the corner.

    She clenched her fists tightly. There was a trace of disgust and resentment in her red eyes.

    She was afraid she would have been raped by that dirty fellow who appeared from nowhere if Mr. Chen had not appeared. It was so close!

    Now, the smell and the ck palm prints of that man still lingered on her body.

    Su Yurou gritted her teeth. Today¡¯s humiliation was all caused by Su Wan. Now, she had almost lost everything but she would not admit defeat!

    She believed with Mr. Chen¡¯s help, her future days would be smoother.

    Hostility appeared in her eyes. She looked at the dim corner. Before that, she had to ask someone to clear the scene.

    At least the man lying beside the garbage bin had to be dealt with first.

    Su Yurou held the windbreaker tighter and then called her trusted assistant.

    ***

    At the same time, Su Wan had just arrived home. She heard the door lock click and the light beside the door frame lit up, dragging the tall figure longer.

    Stunned, Su Wan looked up and saw his face. She pursed her lips as she asked, ¡°Xuecheng, why are you back? Is your meeting over?¡±

    Previously, Jiang Xuecheng had dyed a meeting for her sake. If he were to dy his progress of work because of her again, she was afraid she would be called Helen of Troy.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep eyesnded on Su Wan. ¡°The meeting is over. Did everything go well for you?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng hosted the meeting, he was worried about Su Wan¡¯s progress in court. He had carried out the meeting at the fastest speed in history.

    Su Wan went to the court as the victim today, so how could he not be worried?

    If Su Wan had not insisted that he chaired thepany¡¯s meeting, the person who apanied her today would definitely not be Ah Si but Jiang Xuecheng himself.

    Hearing that the meeting was over, Su Wan let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Good. I said I could handle it myself. You didn¡¯t have toe back so hastily to see me.¡±

    Su Wan paused. She smiled faintly and talked about today¡¯s trial.

    ¡°The first trial went smoothly today. Although the verdict isn¡¯t out yet, the evidence is clear. Even if Su Jiankai prays hard, he won¡¯t be able to escape the execution.¡±

    Su Wan looked rxed and happy. Although she touched on it lightly, when what she said entered Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ears, it had a different vor.

    His eyes dulled andplex emotions crept into his eyes. ¡°Ah Si told me Su Jiankai and Su Yurou had an argument with you after the adjournment of court and it got physical?¡±

    Ah Si, that loud mouth! He told Jiang Xuecheng everything!

    Su Wan¡¯s smile froze. She shook her head and waved her hand at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Ah Si¡¯s exaggeration. Su Yurou and her father are not good indeed but with Ah Si around, they didn¡¯t make it in front of me.¡±

    As Su Wan was afraid Jiang Xuecheng would be worried, she quickly exined. In a haste, she shook her hand too hard and the wound on the back of her hand which was scratched by Su Yurou earlier on bled!

    On the back of her delicate and fair hand, the sight of the long red marks were particrly frightening.

    The man¡¯s deep eyes shifted to her hand. He shot a cold look and his initial calm look was as if covered by a dark cloud at that moment.

    ¡°Is this what you mean by everything went smoothly?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng could even imagine the feel of the sharp nails digging into Su Wan¡¯s sh.

    Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng looking attentively at her hand. Only then did she realized that the scab had unexpectedly broken again.

    Except for the time when Su Yurou was scratched, it didn¡¯t hurt much now. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s reminder, she wouldn¡¯t feel the pain.

    Su Wan retracted her hand and put it behind her with an awkward look.

    ¡°I¡¯d consider it smooth. This is only a small wound...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng darted a side nce of disagreement at her. Then, he walked quickly to a drawer in the hall to get the first aid kit.

    He carried the first aid kit and walked quickly toward Su Wan. He then took out the necessary medicine and tools.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if other women are like you, not caring about yourself at all. You don¡¯t even deal with it when you¡¯re injured. What if there¡¯s a scar? You¡¯ll cry.¡±

    When he spoke, he sounded fierce but Su Wan smiled. Why did she feel that this man was like his father when he lectured her?

    However, Su Wan¡¯s smile onlysted for three seconds before it vanished. She inhaled sharply.

    Ouch, it was really painful! There was a burning sensation on her skin!

    The antiseptic that Jiang Xuecheng used was too strong!

    Su Wan was in tears and couldn¡¯t help grumbling softly, ¡°The antiseptic that you¡¯re using is much stronger than Su Yurou¡¯s nails!¡±

    The faint smell of blood in the air was gone and now reced with the strong smell of antiseptic.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes sparkled. He looked at Su Wan and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want a scar, you¡¯ll have to endure.¡±

    Su Wan was taken aback for a moment. Although the man¡¯s tone of voice was a little fierce, his gesture became lighter and gentler...

 Chapter 261 - The Husband Following What The Wife Says

    <h4>Chapter 261: The Husband Following What The Wife Says</h4>

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng applying medicine for her seriously, Su Wan¡¯s heart softened. Her heart was like a blooming flower, overflowing with joy.

    She could sense clearly that the man¡¯s eyes were filled with gentle devotion.

    Su Wan examined Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face at close range and her heart suddenly throbbed. To cover up her spacing out, she started to banter.

    ¡°Xuecheng, how nice would it be if I had no scars left after injuries, just like you.¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. He first applied the ointment on Su Wan¡¯s hand carefully. Then, he put on bandage for her.

    ¡°If this ability of mine could be transferred, I¡¯m willing to transfer it to you but too bad it¡¯s out of my control.¡±

    Su Wan shrugged and her face was full of banter. She immediately barred her teeth and red at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Enough of your showing off. Be careful or I¡¯ll hit you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t helpughing. He hit her head gently.

    ¡°You¡¯re so petite. You¡¯d better go over there to cool off.¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes and saw Jiang Xuecheng keeping the first aid kit into the drawer in the living hall.

    She had to admit that Jiang Xuecheng looked like a young master who did not have to do anything personally but in reality, he was more meticulous than she was. In front of Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan would always feel ashamed.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng who was walking toward her and suddenly, she had an unreal feeling.

    She probably felt lucky and a vague sense of helplessness when a man who was perfect in every aspect loved her.

    Because of love, she was afraid to lose him.

    Su Wan felt her marriage was worthwhile because she could be tied to such a man for her entire life.

    She hoped they could remain like this. It was not because he couldn¡¯t part with her but her life was all around this man named Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°What are you thinking again?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng took out two bottles of cold milk from the refrigerator and passed one to Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan Wan, for your parents¡¯ case, you don¡¯t have to go personally. We could engage an agent to attend on your behalf.¡±

    Was he afraid she would get hurt like today again when she faced Su Jiankai and Su Yurou?

    Su Wan was stunned. Suddenly, she felt very touched. She was silent for a moment and a smile appeared on her delicate face.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Su Wan had shown plenty of evidence in this trial. Even if Su Jiankai wanted to defend himself, he had to find reasons to refute the evidence.

    At present, Su Jiankai¡¯s conviction seemed to be around the corner.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled. He peeled a hazelnut and handed it to Su Wan. Then, he touched her head gently.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you said. If you, being the wife, do not follow what your husband says in the future, I¡¯ll bring out the promise you made today.¡±

    Su Wan put the hazelnut into her mouth. Then, she moved her chin. ¡°You¡¯re outdated. Wives following what the husband says isn¡¯t in trend anymore. I think a husband following what his wife says would be better.¡±

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s arrogance, Jiang Xuecheng gave a soft smile. He peeled another hazelnut for Su Wan smilingly.

    ¡°Yes, Madam Wan Wan, what would you like me to do?¡±

    Su Wan red at him when she was addressed respectfully by him. ¡°You¡¯re not sincere at all.¡±

    ¡°How should I say it to be considered sincere?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes and locked his gaze on Su Wan. Su Wan, on the other hand, tilted her head and was preparing toe up with a good n for her husband training.

    In the end, her body floated. Jiang Xuecheng had carried her up from the sofa!

    Suddenly, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pleasant breath hovered between her nostrils. Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened...

    She hit Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders hard and with a displeased look, demanded, ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡±

    A trace of me shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes. A light, alluring smile made its way forward.

    ¡°Since you think just uttering words isn¡¯t sincere, as your husband, I¡¯ll have to prove my loyalty through my actions.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. As Su Wan listened, she blushed.

    ¡°But...I just came back from the court and I¡¯ve not taken my shower...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan. Before waiting for her to finish talking, he sealed her lips.

    He was indeed a clean freak but since the day he got together with Su Wan, this disorder of his seemed to disappear automatically.

    For example, when he woke up in the morning, he didn¡¯t mind kissing her before she brushed her teeth.

    Losing her bnce, Su Wan could only hold on to Jiang Xuecheng to avoid from falling. She blinked and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know if she should be bashful or angry.

    However, apart from embarrassment, there was a trace of joy gradually rising from the bottom of her heart.

    Even though she wanted Jiang Xuecheng to pay attention to his work and not on her, she was extremely touched when Jiang Xuecheng cared about her.

    Su Wan spaced out as she looked at the handsome face so close to her. Then, she wrapped her arms around his neck and took the initiative to entangle him.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes were as deep as the sea. When he saw Su Wan¡¯s passionate response, there was a ray of surprise in his eyes. He deepened the kiss.

    He hugged Su Wan tightly and carried her directly up the stairs.

    Jiang Xuecheng pressed the button on the remote controller and the silk curtains on the windowsill of the bedroom came down automatically. The entire room darkened.

    Jiang Xuecheng ced Su Wan down gently and then gave Su Wan a kiss on the face...

    After quite some time, Su Wan awoke in a daze. She saw Jiang Xuecheng looking at her sleepy face seriously by her side.

    Su Wan blushed. She nestled against him, like a kitten in its owner¡¯s arms. She switched to afortable position and didn¡¯t wish to move further.¡±

    For a moment, no one talked. In the silence, Su Wan could hear his heartbeat. Every sound seemed to have been imprinted in her heart.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯snguid and charming manner, he couldn¡¯t help stretching out his finger to tap Su Wan¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want me to cook something for you?¡±

    Su Wan shook her head in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace. She yawned with her eyes half close.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry but I¡¯m still sleepy and wish to continue sleeping for a little while more.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at his watch and sighed helplessly and dotingly.

    ¡°Alright then, take another half-hour nap. I¡¯ll cook some porridge for you.¡±

    These few days, Su Wan had been busy with her parents¡¯ murder case and was in a tense state of mind. Even her sleep time had reduced a lotpared tost time.

    Now that the first trial was over, it took off one thing from her mind. She could finally rest properly for a while.

 Chapter 262 - Indication of Twitching Eyelids

    <h4>Chapter 262: Indication of Twitching Eyelids</h4>

    The next day, at the break of dawn, the sky was blue. S City which was washed by the rain seemed to be particrly clean. Even the air was much fresher.

    Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan had breakfast together. Then, Su Wan went to the dressing room to pick a in, dull-colored necktie.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan taking out the necktie and smiled. Su Wan tip-toed and started helping Jiang Xuecheng put on his necktie.

    In just ten seconds or so, the necktie had been perfectly tied on his neck, making him look taller.

    Su Wan scanned Jiang Xuecheng from head to toe and then a smile of satisfaction was shown on her face. ¡°Not bad!¡±

    She remembered the first time she had worn a necktie for Jiang Xuecheng. She was clumsy and had almost strangled him.

    However, even so, Jiang Xuecheng had requested for her to tie his necktie for him every time after whenever she was free.

    Was this a way to enhance the rtionship between husband and wife?

    No matter what, after some time, she became more and more skilled at wearing a tie for him without strangling him.

    After tidying herself, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked together toward their car parked outside the door.

    Jiang Xuecheng walked over to the co-driver¡¯s seat and opened the door for Su Wan. Su Wan had long gotten used to their way of getting along with each other. So, she naturally got into the car.

    Su Wan sat in the co-driver¡¯s seat. She raised her head to look at the man controlling the steering wheel. Suddenly, she remembered that Jiang Xuecheng was driving her to Di Chen while he would go to A City to attend to an event.

    For some reason, Su Wan felt uneasy, as if something bad would happen when he was out of sight.

    Su Wan frowned and massaged her temples, trying to calm herself. However, her right eyelid began to twitch.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were as dark as the night. His eyes swept across Su Wan¡¯s uneasy look and asked simply, ¡°Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong? Why haven¡¯t you fastened your seat belt?¡±

    Su Wan was in a trance. She responded only when she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s questions. She quickly took her seat belt and buckled it to her seat.

    Su Wan was obviously absent-minded when she fastened her seat belt. Only after a long time did she manage to buckle up.

    Jiang Xuecheng alertly noticed that something was not right. He pursed his lips and couldn¡¯t help asking her, ¡°You seem to have a load on your mind today, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s clear eyes revealed a little confusion. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng and exined softly, ¡°It is said that when our left eyelid twitches, it means good luck is befalling us but when our right eyelid twitches, it means disaster ising. When I was leaving, my right eyelid kept twitching. I have a feeling that something bad is going to happen.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng kept shaking his head. His light lips curved into a faint smile.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re a person who has received higher education. I¡¯ve always thought you were silly but now, you¡¯re even believing in strange things like this.¡±

    Seeing Su Wan still anxious, Jiang Xuecheng paused and then added, ¡°If this saying is true, why didn¡¯t your left eyelid twitch when you picked the four hundred million dor Imperial Green Jade at the cruise ship auction of the Lu family several days ago? Isn¡¯t that luck?¡±

    When the scornful words entered her ears, Su Wanughed, knowing he had no bad intentions.

    Su Wan supported her forehead and tried to be soberer.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why I think so. It might be because you¡¯re going to A City and my heart feels empty.¡±

    Actually, A City was not too far away from S City. If he were to take the highway, he merely needed two hours to and fro.

    Su Wan¡¯s grandparents, Xie Changfeng and Lin Xuan, lived in A City. When Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were free on weekends, they would buy some things and visit the old folks.

    Moreover, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng used to go in the morning ande home at night and had never stayed a night there before. They had always made it hard for her grandparents to part with them and they had always told the couple that they had to stay the next time they visited.

    Hearing what Su Wan said, a light shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t help caressing Su Wan¡¯s head.

    ¡°What do you usually always think about? I¡¯m only taking some time off to go to A City to attend an event. I¡¯ll be backtest by 8 pm. What will you do if I go abroad to work in the future?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s question was interesting and Su Wan blurted out without thinking, ¡°Of course I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    What a joke! Foreign countries had an open culture and the prettydies there were not as introverted as the girls in Jiuzhou. Their enthusiasm, zeal, and unrestrained energy was an eye opener for Su Wan!

    If they were to see a perfect man like Jiang Xuecheng with their own eyes, wouldn¡¯t they swarm in like a pack of hungry wolves?

    Without even mentioning that Jiang Xuecheng was married, the women would still advance one after another to have a try even if he liked men.

    If Su Wan waited till her husband was snatched by someone else, she would cry. Hence, it would be better for her to keep an eye on him now!

    Taking a step backward, if Jiang Xuecheng dared to have an affair behind her back, Su Wan would definitely skin him alive and leave him without hesitating.

    Of course, as of now, Su Wan felt her current rtionship with Jiang Xuecheng was sweet where they were deeply attached to one another and there was mutual loyalty. As long as there weren¡¯t major changes, she would not want to leave him in this life and even in the next.

    It was the first time Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan not hesitating to dere his sovereignty over him.

    Jiang Xuecheng felt that she was adorable at the moment. He couldn¡¯t help raising his brows as he asked, ¡°Wan Wan, has anyone told you that you look like a tigress when you get angry?¡±

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to know now. Goods sold are not returnable.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked up and met Su Wan¡¯s side gaze. Heughed lowly and uncontroble pleasure appeared in his heart.

    Could he boldly believe that Su Wan waspletely in love with him?

    Her feelings for him had be the same as the ones he had for her. Love arose from nowhere and it only deepened.

    Since his first saw Su Wan, fate had probably been nted and could not be erased no matter what.

    Wan Wan was destined to belong to him.

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand and nted a kiss on it. ¡°Yes, my madam, goods sold are not returnable.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. As if electrified, she quickly retracted her hand.

    Why did she suddenly feel like she was being teased by Jiang Xuecheng?

    Redness stained on Su Wan¡¯s fair cheeks. She tilted her head smilingly and felt unexpectedly happy.

    ¡°Then, remember to go and return early. If it¡¯s on your way, please also send my regards to Grandfather and Grandmother.¡±

    ¡°Yes, madam.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled calmly and then stepped on the elerator as he drove speedily toward Di Chen Group¡¯s headquarters.

 Chapter 263 - If Youâ€™re Filthy

    <h4>Chapter 263: If You¡¯re Filthy</h4>

    If someone asked who were the hottest topics on Weibo, two names had to be mentioned.

    One was Sheng Yuan¡¯s director, Su Jiankai, who had aroused widespread concern over the murder of his own brother. The first trial of the crime hemitted had just ended yesterday but the evidence was clear and a verdict would be handed down soon.

    Sheng Yuan Group had been on the cusp of a storm. First, it was Su Jiankai¡¯s daughter, Su Yurou, betraying her husband, the CEO of Gu Group, and getting a divorce. It had caused a great sensation at that time.

    This time around, no one expected that Su Jiankai, the director who was once very wealthy and envied by many, would do such a crazy thing as murdering his own brother!

    A business tycoon would soon be a prisoner. How could such a strong contrast not make people sigh?

    Another person worth mentioning was Sheng An¡¯ning, who astonished the world with her ethereal voice on the Born Singer program.

    Not only her voice was beautiful but she also had a refined and elegant appearance. She had a celestial temperament and was nicknamed ¡®Fairy An¡¯ by her fans.

    Sheng An¡¯ning appeared for less than twenty minutes on the program but her poprity soared and she gained many fans.

    Some even investigated Fairy An¡¯s family background and unexpectedly discovered that Sheng An¡¯ning was the Jiang family¡¯s fostered daughter and a talented idol.

    Not only was she fluent in manynguages but she was also good at ying the guqin and cello, at ssical dance, and had many other talents.

    Hence, as soon as Sheng An¡¯ning made her first public appearance, she was called a high-quality idol by many seniors in the media industry. She had both good looks and talent as well as a strong family background. At least her fans did not have to worry about their idol getting into trouble.

    That moment, Sheng An¡¯ning, the most promising star in the entertainment industry, was sitting in a luxurious private room in Blue Mountain Caf¨¦.

    Today, Sheng An¡¯ning was dressed slightly differently, probably because she became famous after being on the Born Singer program and wanted to avoid being noticed by people.

    On her palm-sized face hung a pair of huge sunsses and on top of the sunsses, a capid on her head. Besides her lips, all her other facial features had been covered.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was holding thetest mobile phone. She pressed a few numbers and managed to get through to Su Wan.

    ¡°Sis-in-Law, it¡¯s me, An¡¯ning.¡±

    Su Wan was currently in her office in Di Chen¡¯s headquarters. When she heard that beautiful voice, the smile on her face vanished.

    Su Wan pushed her work files to one side as she asked, ¡°Ms. Sheng, is there anything I can do for you?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s tone of voice was courteous but it was not difficult to hear the sense of alienation.

    Sheng An¡¯ning heard Su Wan¡¯s cold words and a faint surge appeared in her eyes. However, her beautiful and apologetic voice remained unchanged.

    ¡°Sis-in-Law, I¡¯m very sorry. Could you please give me an opportunity to apologize to you? I¡¯ve wanted to see you since the incident but Brother Xuecheng doesn¡¯t allow me.¡±

    Su Wan touched her right twitching eyelid and there was a cold smile on her lips.

    ¡°Ms. Sheng, thanks but no thanks. I feel there¡¯s no need for us to see one another. You¡¯re now a famous celebrity. Shouldn¡¯t you be busy with the announcement?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hands seized tightly. She knew using an apology as an excuse might not convince Su Wan toe out. She might have to find another way.

    What does Su Wan care about?

    It should be nothing more than family. One could guess how much she cared about family by looking at how much she cared about herte parents¡¯ murder case.

    Now that Su Wan was married to Jiang Xuecheng, then he should be the one she cared most about?

    ¡°Sis-in-Law, you tter me. I¡¯m not so busy right now. At least, I still have time to treat you to a cup of coffee.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ningughed. Her voice was suddenly tinged with venomous resentment.

    ¡°Sis-in-Law, you and I look alike and I grew up with Brother Xuecheng. Haven¡¯t you thought about why Brother Xuecheng likes you?¡±

    Su Wan frowned. How could she not catch Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hidden meaning?

    It was nothing more than hinting to her that it was because she was merely Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s shadow that Jiang Xuecheng liked her.

    As a woman, Su Wan had once been concerned about these coincidences but the facts showed that coincidences were only coincidences.

    She was never and would never be anyone¡¯s recement.

    ¡°Ms. Sheng, I think you¡¯re overthinking. I know you grew up with my husband but both of you have never started an intimate rtionship.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was faint but it brought along unquestionable power.

    ¡°Even if you were both once lovers, it¡¯s already the past. I own my husband¡¯s present and future.¡±

    When Sheng An¡¯ning heard what Su Wan said on the other end of the phone, she couldn¡¯t helpughing. She did not expect Su Wan to counterattack her like this.

    Was she showing off that she owned Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s everything?

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes were cold and her voice softened.

    ¡°Sis-in-Law, I¡¯m wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have said such words. Could you please meet me during your lunch break? I just want to talk to you about something. After this, I will no longer disturb you and Brother Xuecheng.¡±

    Su Wan gently pressed her temples. At the thought of the poisoned perfume incident, Sheng An¡¯ning had indeed wanted to see her several times but was blocked by Jiang Xuecheng each time.

    She didn¡¯t want Sheng An¡¯ning to use this as an excuse to keep pestering Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and finally agreed. ¡°Alright. Where do we meet?¡±

    ***

    After Sheng An¡¯ning ended the call, her nails dug deeply into her palm.

    Su Wan had not gone through the wedding ceremony yet, what right did she have to challenge her?

    ¡®Su Wan, if you¡¯re filthy, do you think you can still be the young madam of Di Chen?¡¯

    ¡®Do you know that Brother Xuecheng is a clean freak? He would never use things that another has used before, including a life partner.¡¯

    Sheng An¡¯ning smiled coldly and then called another number.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, I hope to see you at twelve noon today at Blue Mountain Caf¨¦.¡±

    The name Sheng An¡¯ning mentioned was no other than the CEO of Gu Group, Gu Zihang.

    On the other end of the phone, Gu Zihang was silent for a moment. Then, he asked softly, ¡°Ms. Sheng, you¡¯re now a celebrity. Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯d ruin your future by doing so?¡±

    A cold light shed through Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes and her lips curved into a sarcastic smile.

    Ruin her future?

    It would be Su Wan¡¯s future who would be ruined first!

    Sheng An¡¯ning removed the cold smile on her face. She looked down and covered the sense of disdain in her eyes.

    ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Gu? I¡¯m only helping to ask Su Wan out for your sake. As for what would happen next, I know nothing.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning paused and a cold and strange smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Of course, Mr. Gu, whether or not you bring home a beautiful woman today all depends on you. As for reputation and future, they aren¡¯t what you worry most about, are they?¡±

 Chapter 264 - The Strange Waiter

    <h4>Chapter 264: The Strange Waiter</h4>

    Hearing Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s prodding words, Gu Zihang¡¯s eyes sparkled and he smiled coldly.

    His voice was faint but it has a trace of unconcealed sarcasm.

    ¡°You¡¯re a woman and you¡¯re willing to bet on this. I naturally won¡¯t fail to live up to your good intention.¡±

    The moment Sheng An¡¯ning returned from abroad, she had be a contract artist of Phoenix Entertainment and Media Company of Di Chen Group. As the star whom Di Chen focused on training, lots of press releases were issued to create an elegant and refined image for Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Recently, Gu Zihang noticed that all media, be itrge or small, had been reporting about this woman, giving her the title Fairy An.

    If Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s fans were to know that their idol, Fairy An, was vicious within, how would they feel?

    When Gu Zihang¡¯s deep voice entered the meticulous Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s ears, she did not miss his sarcasm.

    That was right. She had thought about everything for Gu Zihang. He had all the conditions right!

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to win a fairdy¡¯s heart. Mr. Gu, you¡¯ve got to do your best. Brother Xuecheng has gone to A City today to attend a meeting and he won¡¯t be back so soon. This may be the chance of a lifetime.¡±

    When Gu Zihang heard what she said, his dark eyes deepened. He knew Jiang Xuecheng represented Di Chen Group to attend an event in A City. As far as he knew, Jiang Xuecheng had arrived at A City by now.

    Jiang Xuecheng would not be able toe back in a short while.

    What Sheng An¡¯ning said was right. This was such a rare opportunity. Once missed, he didn¡¯t know when the next one would be!

    Gu Zihang took a deep breath. His hands were seized tightly, ¡°Thank you for your reminder. I¡¯ll be there on time.¡±

    Before Gu Zihang¡¯s voice died down, a smile had appeared in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes.

    Huh, she knew this man had no right to mock her. It was merely the pot calling the kettle ck!

    What was the use if she was the only one having that urge? If Gu Zihang did not have sinister motives, how would he have promised toe?

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s faint smile remained. She stood up elegantly and her eyes swept across the magnificent building opposite Blue Mountain Caf¨¦.

    There was a sign on the top of the building that read Anzhi Tinn Hotel.

    It was a five-star hotel and one of the properties Gu Zihang owned.

    Sheng An¡¯ning took a light breath and a snake-like sharpness shed through her eyes. She believed Gu Zihang and Su Wan would have a ¡®happy¡¯ memory in Anzhi Tinn Hotel.

    ¡°Alright then, Mr. Gu, I wish you all the best. May your dreamse true and may you win your fairdy¡¯s heart.¡±

    After throwing this sentence, Sheng An¡¯ning ended the call.

    A pleased smile appeared on her pretty face. The smile was as beautiful as a blooming rose but with piercing thorns.

    Huh, she wanted to see how Su Wan would find her position in front of Jiang Xuecheng in the future!

    ***

    Su Wan, who was still sitting in her office in Di Chen¡¯s headquarters, did not know she had be someone¡¯s prey.

    She paid attention on theputer screen and her fingers kept tapping on the keyboard.

    It was almost eleven in the morning but Su Wan felt more and more uneasy. Funny, why was her eyelid twitching non-stop today?

    Be done with it. Even if Sheng An¡¯ning was a scourge, she must go and meet her today.

    Su Wan pulled her hair in frustration and then sighed. She then tidied up her things.

    Di Chen Group¡¯s headquarters was not too far away from Blue Mountain Caf¨¦. If she hailed a taxi, it would only take her about ten minutes.

    Hearing the bell indicating lunch break, Su Wan tidied her looks and was about to go out to meet Sheng An¡¯ning when she met Ah Si.

    When Ah Si saw Su Wan carrying her handbag and looked hasty, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Young Madam, are you going out? Won¡¯t you join us for lunch?¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Su Wan¡¯s face, ¡°No, thank you. Ms. Sheng has just asked me to meet her during lunch break. I¡¯lle back before the lunch break ends.¡±

    Ah Si frowned. ¡°You mean Ms. An¡¯ning? Young Master has chased her away, why is she bothering you again?¡±

    Su Wan shook her head and replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m also trying to keep her from disturbing me non-stop. That¡¯s why I thought I should meet her this time. Don¡¯t worry, Ah Si, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    At the thought of Ms. Sheng who admired and loved his young master, Ah Si sympathized with Su Wan but he was a subordinate and could not say anything more.

    ¡°Young Madam, please be careful. Please call me if you need anything.¡±

    Su Wan nodded smilingly and walked out of Di Chen¡¯s main entrance. She then hailed a taxi.

    ¡°Blue Mountain Caf¨¦ downtown please.¡±

    After a while, Su Wan appeared at Blue Mountain Caf¨¦. However, when she looked around, she couldn¡¯t see Sheng An¡¯ning anywhere.

    Su Wan walked to the bar counter of Blue Mountain Caf¨¦ and asked the waiter, ¡°Excuse me, may I know if Ms. Sheng An¡¯ning who made a reservation for Room A07 is here?¡±

    ¡°Are you Ms. Su? Ms. Sheng is not here yet. You may wait for her in the room.¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t like people who were not punctual. Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯t look like a person who would bete.

    Nodding to the waiter, Su Wan was about to go up when she felt hungry.

    Su Wan went back to the bar counter. She took the menu and wanted to order something. It wouldn¡¯t be nice to order the main dish before herpany arrived, so she ordered a cup of cappino to tide her over.

    Room A07 was a luxurious little room. Feeling bored, Su Wan sat on the chair, looking at the crystal chandeliers hanging on top.

    Three slow knocks sounded at the door and Su Wan knew the waitress had brewed her coffee. She answered slightly, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Just as Su Wan¡¯s voice died down, a youngdy wearing a Blue Mountain Caf¨¦ uniform pushed the door and entered. She smiled politely at Su Wan, ¡°Ms. Su, your cappino.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Wan nodded. She took the coffee from the waitress and took a sip.

    What surprised Su Wan was that the waitress did not leave but instead, she was staring at her drinking coffee.

    Being stared at felt terrifying. Su Wan raised her brows ufortably, ¡°Is there something on my face?¡±

    The young waitress blushed and smiled, ¡°No, you¡¯re very pretty and I can¡¯t help taking a few more nces.¡±

    As the waitress spoke, she walked toward the door and closed the door thoughtfully for Su Wan.

    This was not the first time Su Wan was praised by someone that she looked pretty but that waitress¡¯ look was weird.

    If the waitress was a man, Su Wan could probably understand but both of them were women and it was strange...

    Su Wan was not bothered to guess what the waitress was thinking. She took up her cup of coffee and continued drinking.

    Oh, she felt that the recipe of this caf¨¦¡¯s cappino seemed to have changed. Although the taste did not change much, it was thicker.

 Chapter 265 - Gu Zihang, You Scumbag!

    <h4>Chapter 265: Gu Zihang, You Scumbag!</h4>

    The entire room was quiet and empty. Only Su Wan alone was sitting on a chair.

    She lowered her head slightly. The gorgeous crystal chandelier sparkled, making the cup of cappino look darker.

    She didn¡¯t know why her heartbeat became faster. She felt ayer of heat seeping from her skin. Her brows knitted in doubt. What was wrong with her today?

    She didn¡¯t feel right all over...

    Su Wan shut her eyes and opened them very quickly. She tucked the hair scattered across her forehead behind her ears and quietly went to open the window.

    A cold breeze blew from outside and Su Wan felt more conscious. She pursed her lips and thought in her heart that if Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯te soon, she would be heading back to the office.

    Just then, there was a knock at the door. The knock on the door was rhythmic but it didn¡¯t sound like a waitress.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was finally here!

    Su Wan suppressed the inexplicable excitement and answered faintly, ¡°Come in.¡±

    When the door was half-opened, a tall figure appeared. Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened. Why was it not Sheng An¡¯ning but a man instead?

    The man entered very quickly. He had a suit draped around his arm while he was wearing a white shirt and a pair of pure ck trousers.

    Even in such simple dressing, he looked extremely elegant, exuding an air of nobility.

    At the sight of this familiar handsome face, Su Wan¡¯s smile cked and she seemed to have been struck by lightning.

    It was Gu Zihang!

    Su Wan pursed her lips and blurted out, ¡°Why are you here? Where¡¯s Sheng An¡¯ning?¡±

    ¡°Wan, aren¡¯t you happy to see me?¡±

    Gu Zihang tucked his hands in his trousers¡¯ pockets while examining Su Wan from above. There was a faint smile in his eyes.

    Su Wan snorted coldly and her brows were tightly knitted.

    ¡°Do you think I look happy? Gu Zihang, we aren¡¯t rted anymore. Please don¡¯t disturb my current life and I won¡¯t disturb you too. We have nothing to do with one another.¡±

    When Su Wan heard her own voice, she was shocked. She thought her voice would be cold but it turned out to be soft and coquettish.

    What was wrong?

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know why but felt a me slowly igniting in her mind. The me kept spreading and growing stronger.

    What was happening to her?

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help holding on to the window. After finding a spot to support herself, she felt a little better but her consciousness felt like half-sea and half-me. She felt inexplicably excited and a little dizzy.

    It wasn¡¯t right, this wasn¡¯t right...

    Gu Zihang raised his brows and looked at Su Wan¡¯s flushed red face with great interest. Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s words earlier on kept appearing in his mind right now.

    ¡®Your fairdy is here.¡¯

    Sheng An¡¯ning paused and a sly and vicious smile crept into her beautiful eyes.

    ¡®I¡¯d like to offer you a big gift. Su Wan¡¯s coffee contains hallucinogens imported from Dong Chen and lots of ingredients that arouse desire. Please ept this gift.¡¯

    Gu Zihang examined Su Wan¡¯s drunk look and his heart was as if seized by something. This was the first time he saw Su Wan looking like this. Her red face gave one the urge to take a bite.

    Gu Zihang looked at her steadily and he gulped.

    She looked like a seductive spirit.

    Why did he love another back then? Su Wan¡¯s unconscious nce was much more seductive than Su Yurou¡¯s.

    ¡°Wan, are you feeling dizzy? Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll help you sit down.¡±

    Gu Zihang¡¯s voice came like ripples. It was so near yet Su Wan felt his words were echoing.

    She hit her head hard and her heart lifted.

    ¡®It must be that cup of coffee! That¡¯s right, something is wrong with the cup of cappino!¡¯

    ¡°You drugged me?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face waspletely red but there were chills on her back. She had never thought Gu Zihang, whom she had once admired, would use such a mean tactic!

    A faint light shed through Gu Zihang¡¯s eyes and he let out a softugh.

    ¡°Wan, did you only realize now? It seems a bitte.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s forehead creased. Feeling dizzy, she supported herself by holding the window. While her body felt hot, there was a kind of coldness which was hard to contain.

    ¡°Gu Zihang, you scumbag!¡±

    No matter what, she could not give up.

    Su Wan estimated the distance from where she was standing to the door. Then, she dashed toward the door with the speed of a hundred-meterssprint.

    However, before she could take two steps, there was a strange sense of chaos in her mind. She gradually lost her consciousness.

    Suddenly, she felt the room spinning and her chest tightening. Then, she fell directly to the ground.

    Gu Zihang¡¯s pupils contracted. He stretched out his arms and with sharp eyes and agile hands, he caught Su Wan¡¯s slender body.

    When he saw Su Wan in an unconscious state with her lips opening and closing unconsciously, his throat moved. He couldn¡¯t help touching her delicate and warm face.

    The touch was much better than he had imagined.

    Gu Zihang held Su Wan¡¯s waist tighter. He looked at Su Wan with nostalgia and his eyes darkened.

    They were both engaged when they were very young and Su Wan had liked him all along when they were in school.

    Now, she had married Jiang Xuecheng but it was merely because she wanted to get back at him for loving another. The person Su Wan loved must be him.

    Gu Zihang stared at Su Wan and his voice became hoarse.

    ¡°Wan, we¡¯re fated to be a couple. I¡¯ve wronged you in the past but I¡¯ll treat you well in the future.¡±

    The unconscious Su Wan seemed to have heard what Gu Zihang said. She frowned and felt herself entering a nightmare.

    Gu Zihang recollected himself. He draped his suit on Su Wan¡¯s shoulders and then messed up her hair.

    After doing all these, Gu Zihang brought Su Wan out of the room.

    ***

    Gu Zihang brought Su Wan out through Blue Mountain Caf¨¦¡¯s back door and walked directly towards Anzhi Tinn Hotel.

    Taking the exclusive elevator, they went straight up to the sixteenth floor. He walked to the presidential suite on the corner of the floor and swiped his card before entering.

    Gu Zihang ced Su Wan carefully on the cashmere nket. Su Wan¡¯s ck hair was scattered around her waist.

    Su Wan curled up on the cashmere nket just like a sluggish cat. The hand embroidered flowers on the nket were not as beautiful as her sleeping look.

    She was so delicate and pretty that one had the urge to rub her into one¡¯s bones.

    Several words appeared in Gu Zihang¡¯s mind at that moment¡ªbeautiful and charming!

 Chapter 266 - Feeling Terrible

    <h4>Chapter 266: Feeling Terrible</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s petite body curled up. She rubbed against the cashmere nket and her fine and long eyshes moved asionally like two small fans.

    Gu Zihang had ced her shoes on the shelf the minute they came in and her slender ankles looked like white jade on the floral nket.

    Su Wan was only lying down quietly but she aroused one¡¯s urge tomit a crime.

    Suddenly, Gu Zihang heard Su Wan¡¯s soft murmur.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I¡¯m feeling hot. Why didn¡¯t you switch on the AC?¡±

    It seemed Su Wan couldn¡¯t withstand the hallucinogen even in her sleep. Her eyes were shut and her face was flushed red. Even her ears were stained red.

    As Su Wan spoke, she tugged at her cor. That gesture was seductive although it didn¡¯t really expose any part of her body.

    The air in the whole room seemed to be zing unknowingly.

    Gu Zihang stood there and gulped. Then, he thought he had lots more time and so, it would be better if he took a shower first.

    At least, he would leave Su Wan with a good memory.

    Sheng An¡¯ning had told him that although the dosage of the drug was high, its specialposition of ingredients would allow Su Wan to still retain a little consciousness.

    This would be best. Su Wan would be unable to struggle and he didn¡¯t have to perform that activity with a totally unconscious body.

    The air was stagnant. Su Wan opened her heavy eyelids and the sight of a luxurious and unfamiliar room entered her eyes.

    What was this ce?

    Su Wan looked around. Her mind was now confused. After several seconds, she realized she had been forcibly abducted by Gu Zihang.

    She lowered her head and saw that except for her shoes, her clothes were still intact.

    She still had time. She must stop that mad man.

    She turned her head slightly and saw Anzhi Tinn Hotel¡¯s logo.

    Obviously, she was in a five-star hotel. Looking at the luxurious furnishing of the room, it should be a presidential suite.

    Su Wan¡¯s mobile phone had a global positioning application but she didn¡¯t know if Gu Zihang had brought her handbag over. However, Gu Zihang most likely did not bring her handbag.

    Hence, her mobile phone should still be in Blue Mountain Caf¨¦.

    Su Wan felt as if she was being grilled on a fire and she felt parched. The effect of the drug was spreading. She felt she was still sober but her consciousness was numbing.

    Su Wan suffered a lot but she knew it was not time to sumb to the drug. Once she gave in, it would be all over.

    Her mind was flustered and confused. She could only bite her lips hard. Through the smell of blood on her lips, she held up her willpower.

    Not far away from her was a bathroom. The carved ss door was closed and she could hear sound of watering from inside.

    Gu Zihang was obviously taking a shower.

    She didn¡¯t have much time...

    Su Wan tried to get up and escape but her legs were as heavy as lead.

    Even standing up was difficult. What dosage of drugs had Gu Zihang given her...

    Su Wan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. She calcted her physical strength and the distance to run. She was so weak now that she was afraid she would be caught by Gu Zihang before she could even walk out of Anzhi Tinn Hotel, .

    Looking around, the sight of a ck suit on the chair entered Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    Su Wan recalled that Gu Zihang had a habit. He liked to ce his mobile phone in the pocket of his suit. In high school, Su Wan and Gu Zihang were very close to one another and she knew the password of his mobile phone was his date of birth.

    She didn¡¯t know if his phone was in his suit and if he had changed the password...

    Holding the spirit of giving it a shot, Su Wan held the ground with difficulty and crawled to the chair where the suity. Su Wan opened the pocket and there it was¡ªGu Zihang¡¯s mobile phone was in the pocket!

    Gu Zihang¡¯s phone had been switched off. Su Wan pursed her lips and pressed the power on button. After ten seconds, the prompt for password appeared.

    Su Wan¡¯s head had been aching. Muddle-headed, sweat broke out on her forehead. Su Wan endured the constant attack of the heat while she keyed in Gu Zihang¡¯s date of birth.

    The screen lit up suddenly and was reced with the picture of a scenery. The phone had been switched on!

    Joy surged in Su Wan¡¯s heart. She wanted to make a call but she was afraid her voice would disturb Gu Zihang.

    She quickly opened the messaging application and keyed in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s number by memory.

    Su Wan¡¯s hands were trembling and with great difficulty, typed these words¡ªXuecheng, help me!

    She wanted to add on the address but she heard the sound of water in the bathroom reducing and then stopped.

    Su Wan shook all over. The rush of drug had almost made her lose her rationality. She quickly sent the message to Jiang Xuecheng and forwarded the same message to Ah Si.

    After all these, she deleted all the messages, switched off the phone, and put it back in ce.

    Could Jiang Xuecheng make it in time?

    In fact, it would be more reliable to believe that Ah Si woulde to her rescue than to put her hope on a person so far away in A City.

    When she left, Ah Si knew she was going to meet Sheng An¡¯ning. When he received her message, he would definitely know that something was not right.

    In a trance, what came to her mind was not a sense of life and death but the scene of Jiang Xuecheng kissing her.

    There seemed to be a poisonous insect in her body, gnawing at her, eating away her mind, letting her fall into a sea of delusions.

    From then on, it was beyond redemption.

    Su Wan gnawed her teeth. She couldn¡¯t be numbed by those strange thoughts.

    Suddenly, Su Wan heard the sound of bathroom door opening. She red but her eyes were hazy and red.

    Her re didn¡¯t seem like a re but more like crying or being coquettish towards the one she loved.

    Gu Zihang was wearing a white bathrobe and the belt was loosely tied around his waist. His eyes and brows stained with water vapor made him look handsome with sensibility.

    Gu Zihang examined Su Wan from above. He saw his own reflection in Su Wan¡¯s eyes but her eyes were hazy and he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly.

    Su Wan frowned and her body curled up. There was a bewilderment in her expression, just like a drunken cat unable to find its way home.

    Looking at her current state, if fire did not run through his body, he shouldn¡¯t even be called a man.

    Gu Zihang went near Su Wan. When he saw blood on Su Wan¡¯s lips, sympathy arose in his eyes.

    ¡°Feeling terrible? What¡¯s the use of biting your own lips? Why don¡¯t I help you?¡±

    What was he saying?

    Su Wan stared at Gu Zihang and couldn¡¯t hear him clearly.

    Su Wan smelt the man¡¯s breath and all of a sudden, she had an urge to rush forward towards him but she told herself that she shouldn¡¯t do that.

 Chapter 267 - Such Arrogant Attitude

    Chapter 267: Such Arrogant Attitude

    In the International Exhibition Center of A City, the products exchange conference was being held in full swing.

    Jiang Xuecheng was wearing a standard suit with trousers. His dressing was the same as the people around him but his natural and unrestrained posture and his noble temperament that emanated from every gesture of his made everyone seem inferior.

    When those who were present saw him, they were stunned for several seconds before shifting their eyes away.

    Beside Jiang Xuecheng stood a hostess in the exhibition center¡¯s uniform and exquisite makeup. She was smiling and introducing something to Jiang Xuecheng softly.

    The hostess stood half a meter from Jiang Xuecheng but still didn¡¯t dare look straight at his face, afraid that she would be electrified and faint.

    While Jiang Xuecheng listened to her talk, his eyesnded on the exhibits. His asional nods made the hostess feel like she was not being treated as air.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xuecheng paused. The hostess¡¯s heart skipped a beat and thought the god-like man wanted to ask her something.

    To her dismay, Jiang Xuecheng merely lowered his head to take out his mobile phone and did not look at her.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s initial cold look sank all of a sudden, just like the sky holding on to all the rain it could have poured, bottling depression and anger in its clouds.

    Only several simple words appeared on the screen of his mobile phone¡ªXuecheng, help me.

    The message was sent from an unfamiliar number which was not saved as a contact.

    Not many people knew Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s phone number and besides the seniors of the Jiang family, only Su Wan would address him that way.

    If this was not a scam, Jiang Xuecheng could almost be sure that this message was sent by Su Wan based on the manner the message was typed.

    What had happened to Su Wan?

    When the hostess saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gloomy face, she was afraid. She pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Mr. Jiang, are you unwell?¡±

    A sharp light emerged in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes but he did not answer the hostess¡¯ question.

    He took his phone and called Su Wan¡¯s number but after dialing for a long time, no one answered the call.

    At the thought of Su Wan being in danger, Jiang Xuecheng became inexplicably irritable. He pursed his lips tightly and called Ah Si.

    However, before he managed to call Ah Si, he saw Ah Si¡¯s iing call from the screen of his phone.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked terrible. Without hesitation, he answered the call.

    Before Jiang Xuecheng could ask where Su Wan was, Ah Si¡¯s voice came very speedily.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Madam has gone missing! She told me at noon that she was going to meet Sheng An¡¯ning but it has been forty minutes now and she isn¡¯t back yet. I¡¯ve received her message asking for help. She has asked for your help.¡±

    Ah Si¡¯s voice sounded panicky and confused. He was obviously very anxious.

    Sheng An¡¯ning had used dirty tactics to harm the young madam with poisonous perfume previously. Would she take the young madam¡¯s life directly this time?

    Upon hearing this, his eyes turned cold and there was an unexinable fear in his heart.

    Except for the time that he was locked in the hospital when he was young, Jiang Xuecheng had not experienced fear for a long time.

    Because he cared, he feared losing her.

    ¡°Ah Si, please check who the owner of this number 135...7845 is. Check the location of this phone and Wan Wan¡¯s phone too.¡±

    When giving this order, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was exceptionally calm. Only his tightly-seized hands revealed his nervous emotions.

    After half a minute, Ah Si¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked. The phone that was used to send the message belongs to Gu Zihang but it has been switched off and I can¡¯t locate it. Young Madam¡¯s phone has a tracking locator and it shows her phone is in Blue Mountain Caf¨¦.¡±

    Gu Zihang, Su Wan¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦ who had once abandoned her!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows knitted together. Sheng An¡¯ning and Gu Zihang had be allies. What did they want to do to Su Wan?

    Gu Zihang, Sheng An¡¯ning, Blue Mountain Caf¨¦, these few names kept hovering in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mind. Suddenly, he thought of something.

    Blue Mountain Caf¨¦ was directly opposite Anzhi Tinn Hotel, one of Gu Zihang¡¯s properties.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face tightened and his eyes froze, almost freezing the hostess beside him.

    Jiang Xuecheng took out his phone and heard his own unprecedented calm voice.

    ¡°Ah Si, go to Blue Mountain Caf¨¦ now. Bring a few more people with you. Check the surveince first. At the same time, capture Sheng An¡¯ning. Also, send someone to search Anzhi Tinn Hotel opposite Blue Mountain Caf¨¦.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold voice entered Ah Si¡¯s ears, he shook. Then, he answered immediately, ¡°Alright, Young Master. I¡¯ll go immediately.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart was extremely painful, just like being cut by the knife.

    No matter what, nothing bad should happen to Su Wan...

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows were knitted tightly. He took big steps, leaving the hostess behind and walked toward a middle-aged man in his forties.

    ¡°Mr. Li, lend me your helicopter.¡±

    Mr. Li was a nouveau riche person. With some luck, he had made a lot of money through gambling. Then, he went into real estate and everything had gone smoothly for him.

    Mr. Li was boastful. Today, he hade to A City to attend the product exchange conference by helicopter and it was extremely eye-catching.

    Mr. Li was chatting with a prettydy and was scared out of his wits when a cold and gloomy voice suddenly sounded behind him.

    It was not a tone of request but more like an order of a boss to his subordinate.

    Which unwise fellow was this? His attitude was so arrogant and he wanted to borrow his helicopter?

    Mr. Li turned around in dissatisfaction. Then, a handsome but gloomy face appeared in his eyes.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face looked terrible. His temperament was as cold as an iceberg and now that he stood there, he was more like an emissary sent from hell asking for his life.

    Mr. Li was confused. When did he provoke this great god?

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I...¡±

    Before waiting for Mr. Li to finish his sentence, Jiang Xuecheng threw his Centurion Card at Mr. Li. When Mr. Li saw the Centurion Card, his eyes lit up.

    God, did he mean he could ask for any amount?

    Mr. Li couldn¡¯t be bothered about the pretty girl next to him. His hand trembled and he handed over his key in his palm.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, this is the key to open the engine room. The helicopter is in the underground square of the exhibition center.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng took the keys and had no mood to listen to what Mr. Li said. He dashed out immediately.

    What on earth caused such urgency in Jiang Xuecheng?

    Looking at Jiang Xuecheng disappearing from his sight, Mr. Li gaped.

    He had not called Xiao Zhao, the pilot. Did Jiang Xuecheng have his own pilot¡¯s license?

 Chapter 268 - Jiang Xuecheng Came From the Sky!

    Chapter 268: Jiang Xuecheng Came From the Sky!

    Ah Si arrived at Blue Mountain Caf¨¦ with a group of people at the fastest speed. When the staff saw that they were as if going to create trouble, he frowned as he met them.

    However, when Ah Si revealed his identity, the staff was shocked. Then, he took them to the surveince room and retrieved the monitoring of the floor Su Wan came to just now.

    After the appearance of Gu Zihang in the window, Ah Si¡¯s eyes darkened. He sped up the progress bar and saw Gu Zihang bringing a woman with messy hair draped in his suit out of the room.

    Even though Ah Si could not see the woman¡¯s facial features clearly, he knew she was Su Wan. Su Wan¡¯s walking posture on the screen seemed abnormal. It looked like she was being dragged along.

    The young madam had been drugged!

    Gu Zihang had gone in for a very short time and he did not bring anything. The most likely problem was the coffee that the waitress had brought in

    This conclusion appeared in Ah Si¡¯s mind. He pursed his lips and called for the waitress who had sent the cappino to Room A07.

    When the waitress saw so many people, she was scared out of her wits. Before Ah Si could do anything, the waitress cried and told him everything.

    ¡°I...I really didn¡¯t know the matter would be so serious. That Ms. Sheng gave me one thousand dors, saying she wanted to give a good friend a surprise and she told me to...add something to the coffee...¡±

    One thousand dors could make one abandon their professional ethics.

    The waitress was eager to help Sheng An¡¯ning at the sight of money. If one were to just think about it a little, one would know that Sheng An¡¯ning wouldn¡¯t have to give her one thousand dors if she merely wanted to give her good friend a surprise.

    A man behind Ah Si shot the waitress a nce of disdain and asked softly, ¡°I think she only knows this much. What do we do with her?¡±

    Ah Si snorted coldly. ¡°Lock her up first.¡±

    As he spoke, anxiousness appeared in Ah Si¡¯s eyes. He ordered several bodyguards quickly, ¡°Go with me to Anzhi Tinn Hotel. Someone is checking the surveince over there. We will check the rooms directly.¡±

    Anzhi Tinn Hotel was Gu Zihang¡¯s property. Who would dare to create trouble on usual days?

    However, today, Gu Zihang was unfortunate. Ah Si had brought a group of people to search the hotel in the name of the suspect kidnapping his young madam.

    It was chaos at Anzhi Tinn Hotel today.

    The front desk manager dared not stop them from watching the surveince due to his fear of the Jiang family. However, he dared not bear the responsibility of disturbing the guests either!

    Who woulde to Anzhi Tinn Hotel in future after the disturbance caused by Ah Si today?

    Besides his own young master, Ah Si was not afraid of anything or anyone. With Gu Zihang¡¯s and Su Wan¡¯s unique identitird, Ah Si decided to ask his men to search the presidential suites in the hotel first.

    Of course, those who could afford to stay in presidential suites were definitely the rich or noble. Which ordinary man would dare to offend them?

    However, how could Ah Si be afraid to offend them? No matter what, he had to find his young madam, even if it meant he had to overturn the sky today.

    If something bad were to happen to Su Wan, that would be the scariest.

    Ah Si had not seen his young master¡¯s fury but he knew even without much thoughts that no one could afford to face it.

    Just when Ah Si was searching, the front desk manager dashed over quickly after getting the guests¡¯ints.

    ¡°Mister, can¡¯t you be more civilized? It¡¯s against thew to invade people¡¯s space like this!¡±

    Ah Si snorted coldly. He said without even looking at the front desk manager, ¡°Isn¡¯t it against thew that your master kidnapped my young madam?¡±

    The front desk manager tilted his head up and let out a long sigh.

    He was afraid he would be fired the minute Ah Si left this ce! The front desk manager could foresee his own miserable fate.

    ¡°We¡¯ll bear all your losses. The guests will also beforted. You don¡¯t have to sigh here.¡±

    As Ah Si spoke coldly, he and his men kicked opened a room door...

    ¡°Brother Ah Si, I¡¯ve brought Ms. Sheng here but she refused to tell me where Gu Zihang and Young Madam are.¡±

    Hearing the sound from the transmitter, Ah Si¡¯s eyes deepened and saw several men walking toward him with Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Her hair was messy. She had obviously resisted but there was a smile on her face, as if she had been invited over and not brought over by force.

    Sheng An¡¯ning knew those who stood here today, including Ah Si, couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    When the leader was not around, what was the use of the people under him?

    Thus, Sheng An¡¯ning had no fear.

    ¡°Ms. An¡¯ning, I¡¯d advise you to tell us Young Madam¡¯s location or you¡¯ll be the one who suffer in the end.¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face. She flipped her hair and looked gorgeous.

    ¡°Ah Si, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. If your young master is here, I could have a few words with him.¡±

    Ah Si¡¯s look changed. He looked past Sheng An¡¯ning and greeted respectfully, ¡°Hello, Young Master.¡±

    Seeing how Ah Si was acting and pretending, Sheng An¡¯ning sneered in disdain. ¡°Your young master is still in A City. Don¡¯t try to fool me.¡±

    However, before Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s voice died down, she could feel a chill on her back, as if not far from her stood Hell Shura, staring at her coldly.

    Had Jiang Xuecheng really returned to S City this quickly?

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s pupils contracted. She looked behind and saw a tall figure walking quickly toward her.

    It was really Jiang Xuecheng...

    The man looked gloomy and his deep eyes showed unconcealed hostility.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hands trembled uncontrobly when Jiang Xuecheng stared at her with such cruel eyes. She even had no doubt that the man woulde and kill her in the next second.

    Sheng An¡¯ning trembled and forcibly squeezed out a smile, ¡°Brother Xuecheng, why are you back so soon?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng had no mood to chat with this woman. He frowned and the moment he opened his mouth, he asked about the most urgent matter at present.

    ¡°Where is Su Wan now?¡±

    This was the first time Sheng An¡¯ning saw how Jiang Xuecheng was anxious about a person and that person was a woman. The most important thing was that the woman wasn¡¯t her.

    Hatred appeared in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart. She gave out an innocent smile but her eyes were filled with cruelty.

    ¡°How would I know? She may be lying in the arms of a wild man...¡±

    Before Sheng An¡¯ning could finish what she was saying, she felt a huge hand seizing her by her throat!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand was nice, long, with clear knuckles. Only those who enjoyed wealth and honor could have such nice hands. However, this pair of hands were now trying to strangle her.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s smile cked instantly.

    She couldn¡¯t breathe and felt suffocated. Jiang Xuecheng was serious. He really wanted to kill her!

    Sheng An¡¯ning pursed her lips and suddenly, an urge to die arose.

    At least that b*tch Su Wan had beenpletely ruined!

 Chapter 269 - Unreasonable Lunatic

    Chapter 269: Unreasonable Lunatic

    The air was getting thinner and thinner and Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s pretty face was currently purple. She breathed hard and knew that Jiang Xuecheng had no pity on her that he acted so cruelly.

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked steadily at the man in front of her and suddenly went into a trance.

    This man was well dressed. His eyes were clear and alert and he was good in every manner except that he didn¡¯t love her.

    Yeah, he just didn¡¯t love her. Just this alone was enough to make her hate Su Wan!

    If no one could walk into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart, she could still take it but there was such a woman in this world, how could Sheng An¡¯ning not hate her?

    This was the man she had admired for more than twenty years. She had grown up with him and seen him change from a young boy to a handsome and outstanding man.

    How could the person Jiang Xuecheng liked not be her?

    In a muddle, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart felt bitter. On the other hand, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were filled with appalling anger while he seized her neck tightly.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Su Wan? Tell me and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning moved her lips sadly and shook her head with all her strength, as if telling him that she wouldn¡¯t tell him and that he should give up hope.

    Looking at how Sheng An¡¯ning would rather die than surrender, anger and irritation crept into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mind and all of a sudden spread all across his body.

    Jiang Xuecheng had a murderous look at that moment. He raised his other hand and hit Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face.

    He had never beaten a woman before. If Sheng An¡¯ning had not provoked him, she wouldn¡¯t be the exception.

    Jiang Xuecheng hit her hard and the corner of Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s mouth bled. She screamed in pain but still refused to reveal Su Wan¡¯s specific location!

    On the other side, Jiang Haoxuan, who had heard about Sheng An¡¯ning being brought in forcibly by Ah Si, was in an anxious state.

    The minute Jiang Haoxuan arrived at Anzhi Tinn Hotel, he saw the shocking scene!

    An¡¯ning¡¯s mouth was bleeding, while Jiang Xuecheng was still seizing her throat with a murderous look!

    Jiang Haoxuan was scared out of his wits. After regaining his sense, he hugged Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms immediately and tried to pulled him backward.

    ¡°Brother, how could you treat An¡¯ning like this? Let go of her!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng had no time to bother about Jiang Haoxuan. He merely stared at Sheng An¡¯ning fiercely and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, do you believe I¡¯ll really strangle you to death?¡±

    Even if one did not see the picture, it was terrifying just by listening to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sharp tone.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s mouth bled more and more and it was scary but she only shook her head.

    Jiang Haoxuan saw that he was unable to move Jiang Xuecheng and he was afraid that his brother would kill Sheng An¡¯ning by mistake, so he couldn¡¯t help parting Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands while pleading at Sheng An¡¯ning.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, stop fooling around! Do you really want to die in my brother¡¯s hands? I beg you, you still have me!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked at the panic-stricken Jiang Haoxuan and saw tears appearing in his eyes. He was obviously so anxious that he nearly cried.

    A little light shed through Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s dark and dim eyes. She pursed her lips and finally spoke. However, her original beautiful voice was now weak and breathless.

    ¡°She¡¯s...at...the top penthouse.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ah Si¡¯s look changed. No wonder they couldn¡¯t find them in the presidential suite. Who would have thought Gu Zihang would bring Su Wan there!

    Before Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s voice died down, she felt the grip around her throat loosen.

    Before she could breathe properly, she saw the tall figure dashing toward the lift in a speed of a hundred-meter sprint!

    Following the ding, Jiang Xuecheng disappeared into the elevator.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes were filled with venomous hatred. Her body heaved violently. What Jiang Xuecheng did just now was real. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t get over it.

    When Jiang Haoxuan saw Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s pale face, his heart was filled with sympathy. All he could do was to give her water and pat her on the back, trying to make her feel better.

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked at the closed elevator door. Her eyes turned gloomy. It had been so long. She hoped Gu Zihang had not wasted the time she fought for him.

    ***

    Beside the presidential suite on the sixteenth floor, there was a hiddendder which led to Anzhi Tinn¡¯s penthouse.

    At the moment, both Su Wan and Gu Zihang refused to budge.

    Su Wan half-tilted her face and her face was filled with pleads, ¡°For the sake of our former friendship, would you please let me go?¡±

    There was acent smile on Gu Zihang¡¯s face. He squatted and took a sniff near Su Wan¡¯s neck.

    There was no strong perfume fragrance, only a light and faintly cold scent on her body.

    Gu Zihang stared at Su Wan. He saw her red face and her hands seizing the cashmere nket. Every gesture of hers revealed her desire for a man.

    With such a heavy dosage, Su Wan must be suffering a lot?

    A lowugh flowed from his throat and he spoke with great tenderness and thoughtfulness.

    ¡°Let go of you? Where do I let you go? Only I can satisfy you here. You don¡¯t want to find a random person on the street to satisfy your needs, do you?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice which was full of emotions entered her ears and she shook her head vigorously.

    Lunatic! Gu Zihang had be unreasonable!

    With futile effort, Su Wan could only hug the nket and curl backward.

    When Gu Zihang saw Su Wan¡¯s fearful look, he smiled coldly and pressed himself on top of Su Wan.

    The man was heavy and when Su Wan smelt the scent which did not belong to Jiang Xuecheng, she had an urge to throw up.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were stained red and her body jerked. She had almost used up all her strength to try to push Gu Zihang away.

    However, with the effect of the drug, her hands felt weak and numb. How could she push Gu Zihang with this little strength she had? It was more like tickling him.

    Su Wan struggled hard and felt herself splitting in two, half-sea and half-me.

    When Gu Zihang touched her, she was disgusted but her body was out of control, arousing a kind of inexplicable desire.

    When Gu Zihang saw Su Wan¡¯s eyes that had gone ck, he wanted to capture her lips. Although Su Wan was in a blurry state, she still resisted strongly.

    Su Wan tilted her head sideways. Gu Zihang saw that Su Wan was struggling hard although she was under the effect of the drug. Suddenly, he was jealous of the man who could kiss her rightfully.

    ¡°Wan, why are you resisting? We¡¯ll be a couple from now on.¡±

    Men couldn¡¯t be jarred. The desire to conquest in Gu Zihang¡¯s heart had suddenly crept to the top of his head.

    He stretched out his hand and started to unbutton Su Wan¡¯s blouse. However, Su Wan was wearing a blouse with a row of buttons today which was difficult to unbutton.

    Su Wan was scared out of her wits by Gu Zihang¡¯s behavior. She pped Gu Zihang¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t know where her strength came from.

    Gu Zihang was stunned. He grabbed Su Wan¡¯s hand immediately.

    ¡°How dare you p me?¡±

    Anger arose in Gu Zihang¡¯s heart. When he thought of Su Wan¡¯s refusal toply since the minute she entered, he didn¡¯t bother to unbutton her blouse. He ripped Su Wan¡¯s blouse apart instead!

 Chapter 270 - Wan Wan, Letâ€™s Go Home

    Chapter 270: Wan Wan, Let¡¯s Go Home

    Seeing Gu Zihang wentpletely crazy, Su Wan screamed and fear came to mind!

    What should she do?

    Jiang Xuecheng and Ah Si had not appeared. Had she no more hope...

    Tears appeared in Su Wan¡¯s eyes. When Gu Zihang saw Su Wan cry, he smiled in disdain.

    ¡°Wan, why are you crying? I know you can¡¯t bear it any longer. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just take it from me?¡±

    Being humiliated by Gu Zihang, Su Wan felt hopeless and scared. She kept kicking at random and resisting.

    However, she had been drugged. Although she had the intention, she didn¡¯t have the strength. How could her strength move a man?

    Just when Su Wan was on the verge of copsing, the tightly locked door of the penthouse was kicked opened!

    The heavy sound of the door opening woke Gu Zihang who was pulling off Su Wan¡¯s clothes. Surprised, he turned around and saw a huge figure at the door not far from them.

    A beam of light lit up Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cloudy face.

    The chilly air ran from Gu Zihang¡¯s feet to his head. Panic hit his brain directly. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Xuecheng participating in an exhibition in A City?

    Why was he here now?

    Before waiting for Gu Zihang to think clearly, Jiang Xuecheng dashed in. He saw the scene of Gu Zihang tearing Su Wan¡¯s blouse and his eyes turned red.

    His handsome face was now murderous!

    Even when he was strangling Sheng An¡¯ning just now, Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t have this look of wanting to kill a person in the cruellest way.

    When Su Wan saw him, her mind suddenly rxed. She was like a thirsty person seeing a clear spring and her will to hold on reached its peak.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes shut and finally couldn¡¯t bear it any longer as she fainted on the nket.

    Jiang Xuecheng seized Gu Zihang¡¯s cor and threw him violently to the wall by the side.

    Gu Zihang hit the wall with a bang and the sound startled Ah Si, who had entered after.

    Jiang Xuecheng had thrown Gu Zihang so hard that Gu Zihang¡¯s look had been distorted. He rubbed his ankle painfully and tried to stand up.

    However, before waiting for Gu Zihang to stand up, Jiang Xuecheng who was like Hell Shura, dashed toward him once more.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s long brows were tightly knitted. He red at Gu Zihang with great ferocity and went up directly to him to give him a kick.

    Gu Zihang¡¯s stomach churned after being kicked by Jiang Xuecheng. Cold sweat broke on his forehead and he was half curled up. His original handsome face was now distorted.

    Gu Zihang rolled on the ground and finally couldn¡¯t help howling.

    However, this kick was not able to vent Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s anger!

    ¡°How dare you touch her? Don¡¯t you know she¡¯s my wife?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were red. He red at Gu Zihang as he grabbed a small porcin vase on the tea table before throwing it at Gu Zihang!

    Gu Zihang had been cruelly beaten up earlier on and now his body¡¯s ability to respond was not as sharp. He was unable to dodge from the porcin vase!

    A few crackles were heard and the white porcin vase broke into pieces and scattered on the ground!

    Gu Zihang felt a burning pain on his face. Blood flowed from his forehead as it slowly seeped into a winding red line.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Gu Zihang from above. His eyes were cold and that moment, ayer of frost appeared on his firm and handsome face.

    Gu Zihang held his head tightly. He was frightened by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fierce and violent eyes. He trembled uncontrobly and he turned ghastly pale!

    Jiang Xuecheng walked toward Gu Zihang and kicked his private part with his feet.

    ¡°Ah, please have mercy on me. I¡¯ll never do it again!¡±

    Gu Zihang was in so much pain that he kept trembling. His body heaved heavily and his palms were covered in cold sweat.

    Hearing Gu Zihang¡¯s plead, the redness in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes did not reduce. His dark eyes were still red and it was obvious he wanted Gu Zihang dead.

    Jiang Xuecheng squatted and gave Gu Zihang a few tight ps. Gu Zihang¡¯s skinny face instantly swelled.

    At the thought of Gu Zihang conspiring with Sheng An¡¯ning to hurt Su Wan, the anger in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart red up.

    He was usually a clean freak. His hands were full of blood, but it was as if he hadn¡¯t noticed!

    ¡°Go and die!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face was filled with anger. He seized Gu Zihang¡¯s neck tightly. The veins on his hands could be seen and his rationality had turned into ash. He didn¡¯t care about anything.

    Ah Si who was watching by the side was also frightened by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s terrible tyrannous look!

    The intention to kill had arose in his young master¡¯s mind!

    However, Gu Zihang was a person of status. If he were to die here today, Ah Si was afraid this problem wouldn¡¯t be easy to solve.

    Desperate and rmed, Ah Si looked around and saw Su Wan with a look ofxity by one side.

    Quick-witted, Ah Si shouted at Jiang Xuecheng immediately. ¡°Young Master, leave that scumbag alone. Something seems to be wrong with Young Madam.¡±

    Ah Si hadn¡¯t had time to tell Jiang Xuecheng that Su Wan had been drugged.

    Hearing this, he left Gu Zihang, just like a conditioned reflex and walked toward Su Wan.

    Gu Zihang was thrown to the ground with a thump. He screamed lowly in pain and could only breathe heavily.

    Jiang Xuecheng was too anxious just now and only cared about taking his anger out on Gu Zihang. Now when he saw Su Wan curling up on the cashmere nket, he immediately saw that Su Wan was not her usual self.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were slightly closed and there was an abnormal tinge of red on her delicate cheeks. Her hands were seizing the nket, rubbing it unconsciously.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s appearance, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart hurt so badly that he couldn¡¯t breathe, as if it was being vigorously cut by someone with a knife.

    She had obviously been drugged!

    Both Sheng An¡¯ning and Gu Zihang had done such a thing to Su Wan when he wasn¡¯t in S City!

    If he hade one stepte, he was afraid...

    Jiang Xuecheng dared not think of the scary answer. Trembling, he picked Su Wan and the nket up.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked gloomy. He switched a position for Su Wan, trying to let her feel morefortable. Then, he got up and walked toward the door.

    Just when he was walking out, Jiang Xuecheng turned and shot Gu Zihang a cold look. Then, his eyesnded on Ah Si.

    ¡°Take care of things here. I don¡¯t want to hear rumors that shouldn¡¯t be heard.¡±

    After Ah Si nodded, Jiang Xuecheng carried Su Wan and walked toward the elevator.

    Su Wan opened her heavy eyelids and saw that handsome face. Grievances and bitterness arose in her heart.

    ¡°Xuecheng, bring me away from this ce. I don¡¯t wish to stay here, not even a second longer...¡±

    A trace of love shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. He pursed his lips and with a firm and powerful voice, he assured her, saying, ¡°Wan Wan, let¡¯s go home.¡±

 Chapter 271 - Xuecheng, I Feel Terrible

    <h4>Chapter 271: Xuecheng, I Feel Terrible</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng carried Su Wan and went straight into the elevator. Su Wan curled up in his embrace and she could hear his strong heartbeat.

    Both their postures were intimate. Su Wan bit her lips and couldn¡¯t help looking up at his face so near her.

    The light in the elevator was not very bright but it lit up Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s firm and handsome face. His clean breath hovered in Su Wan¡¯s nostrils and her breathing increased.

    The me in her which had been contained for a long time had as if been ignited once more and it sprang to her limbs and bones.

    Her heart kept thumping and Su Wan tilted her head sideways unnaturally. She didn¡¯t dare look at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, afraid that she would let out some strange noise.

    Although Su Wan didn¡¯t say anything, from her little gestures, Jiang Xuecheng knew the drug had taken effect.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep eyesnded on Su Wan with a trace of imperceptible heartache.

    ¡°Wan Wan, just hold on a little longer. If you really can¡¯t, let¡¯s take a room here?¡±

    In a blurry state, Su Wan had as if understood what Jiang Xuecheng meant. She moved as if being struck by the electric current and shook her head vigorously.

    ¡°No, not here, I want to go home.¡±

    Anzhi Tinn Hotel had topped Su Wan¡¯s cklist from then on. She would nevere to this ce in the future.

    Before Su Wan¡¯s voice died down, Jiang Xuecheng could feel her strong abhorrence.

    Just then, a sharp ding was heard and the elevator door opened.

    Jiang Xuecheng carried Su Wan out of the elevator toward the entrance.

    Su Wan suddenly saw the bright lights outside and felt frightened. She leaned her head against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I feel terrible, really terrible,¡± she murmured.

    Su Wan choked on her voice like a little kitten and then her hand slid down uncontrobly on his shoulder and back.

    She was so close to Jiang Xuecheng and had long rxed. Even thest bit of her rationality was almost gone.

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips. When he looked at Su Wan now, wasn¡¯t it testing his self-control?

    Moreover, Su Wan was rubbing him all over. He looked calm now but was actually controlling hard...

    That moment, the people in the lobby were still around. Sheng An¡¯ning and Jiang Haoxuan saw Jiang Xuecheng walking out of the elevator with a woman in his arms. She knew the answer immediately.

    Su Wan was covered in a nket, revealing only her head, leaving space for one¡¯s imagination.

    Sheng An¡¯ning could not see Su Wan¡¯s entire face but when she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold look and carrying Su Wan lovingly, she guessed things had not turned out the way she wished.

    Su Wan was really lucky!

    Sheng An¡¯ning gnashed her teeth. If she had known that Gu Zihang was useless, she should have found several beggars instead. Those people wouldn¡¯t have a tender heart for Su Wan!

    Jiang Haoxuan was passing a piece of tissue paper to Sheng An¡¯ning. When he saw the fierceness in her eyes, he was terrified.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, An¡¯ning?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s body shook and regained her senses. She took the tissue from Jiang Haoxuan and smiled weakly.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault today. I¡¯m relieved to see that Sis-in-Law is alright.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan was taken aback for a moment. Instantly, he thought he was mistaken. How could the pure, kind, and innocent Sheng An¡¯ning be so fierce?

    When Jiang Xuecheng had gone to look for Su Wan just now, Sheng An¡¯ning had exined everything to Jiang Haoxuan.

    ¡°You¡¯re too na?ve. If it wasn¡¯t for your sympathy for Gu Zihang, you would not have asked Sis-in-Law out on his behalf to give him an opportunity to apologize to Sis-in-Law. Who would have thought that he¡¯d do such things? You¡¯ve only done something wrong with good intentions. It isn¡¯t your fault.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s consoling words, a little trance appeared in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s beautiful eyes. When she was about to say something more, she saw Jiang Xuecheng walking toward her.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was shocked. She stood up immediately and showed a bitter smile and a regretful look.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, is Sis-in-Law alright? I...¡±

    Before waiting for Sheng An¡¯ning to finish her sentence, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips were pursed into a straight line. He darted a side nce coldly at Sheng An¡¯ning and his deep voice had a frightening murderous intention.

    ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s smile cked. She staggered and almost fell backward. Luckily, Jiang Haoxuan was alert enough to catch her in time.

    Jiang Haoxuan wanted to exin for Sheng An¡¯ning but seeing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark face and Su Wan who was wrapped in the nket, he shut his mouth.

    Jiang Xuecheng, on the other hand, didn¡¯t want to bother about them. He walked out of the crowd directly. Ah Si had asked someone to drive his car over and when the bodyguard saw theming out, he opened the car door immediately.

    Jiang Xuecheng ced Su Wan carefully on the co-driver¡¯s seat and after buckling up for her, he stepped on the elerator and sped home at the fastest speed he could.

    Su Wan was drowsy. The minute she parted from Jiang Xuecheng, she felt she was like a person dying of thirst leaving the water source. She reluctantly grasped the cushion and could only open her eyes in perplexity.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I feel hot. I feel terrible.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng tilted his head to look at Su Wan. He felt she was about to break away from her seat belt and jump straight at him.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart was chaotic at that moment. He was angry at Sheng An¡¯ning for giving Su Wan such a heavy dosage of the drug but his heartache toward Su Wan¡¯s current state took the wheel.

    Jiang Xuecheng switched on the AC and adjusted the temperature to the lowest possible, trying to make Su Wan feel morefortable.

    Su Wan blinked and her eyes were watery. It seemed to her that the AC was far from adequate to resist the heat in her heart. She tugged at her seat belt as if trying to struggle out of her bondage.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t move!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was frightened by Su Wan¡¯s action. Luckily, Su Wan was not conscious enough and after pulling for a long time, she couldn¡¯t find the correct way to unbuckle her seat belt.

    Jiang Xuecheng was afraid Su Wan would do something right here. So, with lightning speed, he drove back to Fontainebleau and didn¡¯t care that he was speeding.

    He parked his car as fast as he could and unfastened Su Wan¡¯s seat belt. Su Wan kept rubbing ufortably and when Jiang Xuecheng carried her, she hung on him like a ko bear.

    This was the first time Jiang Xuecheng had seen Su Wan in such a passionate state. He knew it was the drug effect. There was still a lingering fear in his heart when he thought of today¡¯s incident.

    On the other hand, Su Wan didn¡¯t care much. When she smelt the familiar clean breath, she felt like a person who had been in a drought for a long time, finally finding a spring.

    She impatiently climbed up to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s neck and pressed her lips down...

 Chapter 272 - A Muscle-Tearing Experience

    <h4>Chapter 272: A Muscle-Tearing Experience</h4>

    Su Wan had be more and more dazed and the familiar clean breath between her nose made it intolerable for her.

    ¡°Xuecheng...Xuecheng...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly. She couldn¡¯t even speak aplete sentence now and could only murmur his name.

    It was the first time Jiang Xuecheng had ever seen Su Wan unable to control herself. She seemed to have reached her limit and there wasn¡¯t a way to control the me burning in her body.

    Su Wan¡¯s lips pressed on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s chin, unable to contain herself from kissing him.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan gnawing at him beyond control, he felt both heartache and amusement, but more so d that she was doing this to him and not to others.

    Luckily, he came in time or the consequences would be disastrous.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t move. Let me open the door first, okay?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head and nted a kiss on Su Wan¡¯s forehead. Then, he shot her a helpless nce. Every time he wanted to get the key to open the door, Su Wan would disturb him.

    Su Wan looked at him in a confused way. Her eyes narrowed as if not understanding what he was saying. Her eyes were full of desire and eagerness.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s throat moved. He felt he had as if been drugged too, by a drug called Su Wan.

    In order to open the door and get in, Jiang Xuecheng had to stop Su Wan¡¯s misbehaving hands. Then, he alertly put the key into the keyhole.

    Jiang Xuecheng let out a sigh of relief when the door was finally opened. Just when he wanted to bring Su Wan in, she had firmly held his shoulders back and rushed over towards him directly.

    When he tilted his head sideways, he saw Su Wan¡¯s crimson cheeks. Her lips opened and closed slightly, like a silent invitation.

    At the sight of this, the strings in his heart seemed to have broken suddenly.

    He pursed his lips and closed the door immediately. Then, he carried Su Wan by the waist and walked up to their bedroom upstairs.

    After being ced down, Su Wan impatiently stretched out her hands and reached out for Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s belt.

    She was obviously not very conscious. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s belt wasn¡¯t difficult to undo, yet Su Wan tried for a long time but failed to do it.

    Why couldn¡¯t it be undone?

    In a panic, Su Wan felt a huge grievance. She frowned and red at Jiang Xuecheng with eyes full ofints.

    Jiang Xuecheng was amused by her unreasonable look. He looked at Su Wan¡¯s weeping eyes and couldn¡¯t help kissing her eyes.

    When he saw his own reflection in Su Wan¡¯s eyes, his heartbeat became uncontrobly faster.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were beautiful, especially now when there was additional mist in them, just like the misty rain in Jiangnan.

    He couldn¡¯t help feeling that she only had him in her eyes.

    In a sh, Jiang Xuecheng felt his rationality waspletely torn apart. He leaned forward and his thin lipsnded on Su Wan¡¯s ears, which had been tinged red.

    ¡°Wan Wan, take it easy, I¡¯ll teach you how to untie it.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was low and maic and in that moment, there was a little inexplicable hoarseness in it.

    Puzzled, Su Wan looked at him and a smile appeared on his lips. He caught Su Wan¡¯s hand and taught her how to remove that annoying obstacle.

    After removing the obstacle, Jiang Xuecheng pressed the remote control and the silk curtain came down.

    At the same time, Jiang Xuecheng threw some clothes to the ground.

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s wrists as gently as he could, afraid that she might hurt him.

    Su Wan, who had been drugged, was very different from her usual self. At one time, she had even taken the initiative and was so passionate, it was overwhelming.

    He didn¡¯t know how much the dosage was but they had done it three to four times and based on her usual performance, she would have been exhausted and gone to sleep. Now, however, she was energetic, like a cat that would never be satisfied.

    She entangled Jiang Xuecheng and wished she could turn into a vine, wrapping tightly around a tree.

    Afraid that Su Wan wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it, Jiang Xuecheng had been very careful so as not to hurt her.

    In fact, if the drug was not harmful, Jiang Xuecheng felt it was a wonderful experience to let Su Wan take the initiative.

    Just when Jiang Xuecheng was lost in his thoughts, Su Wan was not satisfied with him spacing out. Suddenly, she bit his shoulders.

    Su Wan bit hard and Jiang Xuecheng felt a burning sensation on his shoulders. He could even smell blood.

    Su Wan must had bitten till it bled...

    Such experience was indeed muscle-tearing...

    Jiang Xuecheng let out a cold snort and a gentle smile appeared in his cold eyes. He stretched out his hands to hold Su Wan¡¯s delicate and tender cheeks as heughed lowly.

    The corner of Su Wan¡¯s mouth was stained with fresh blood and she unconsciously licked it. When she felt blood in her mouth, she didn¡¯t feel good.

    This scene, coupled with Su Wan¡¯s bewildered and drunken look, looked surprisingly beautiful. She was just like a fallen angel, leading others tomit a sin.

    Su Wan¡¯s brows knitted very quickly, as ifining that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s blood wasn¡¯t nice to consume.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw her dissatisfaction, he was speechless. He stretched his hand and tried wiping away the blood stain on the corner of Su Wan¡¯s lips.

    ¡°You dare to despise me after biting me?¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, his long finger wiped away the blood stain on the corner of her mouth.

    He lowered his head and smelt the light fragrance of Su Wan¡¯s ck hair. Then, he caught her lips urately.

    His kiss was overbearing, with a little unrestrained boldness. In a daze, Su Wan felt the air around her being stripped away.

    She felt as if she had been pushed into the sea and could only passively bear the attack of wind and rain. If she wasn¡¯t careful, she would be annihted by the wave.

    A weird feeling had been ignited by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s finger and gradually spreading to her limbs and bones.

    Su Wan suddenly felt afraid. She hugged Jiang Xuecheng tightly, trying to get a sense of security from him.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep eyes seemed to have fallen into a sky full of stars. His eyes were emitting light, making her dizzier and dizzier.

    The warm light in the bedroom was faint and through the silk curtain, two figures were reflected.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shadows ovepped, as if blending into one.

    ***

    After quite some time, Su Wan finally felt tired. She slowly closed her eyes and her hands fell feebly.

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head slightly. He examined Su Wan¡¯s quiet sleeping face and couldn¡¯t help nting a kiss on her hair.

    Su Wan went into a deep sleep very quickly probably she was too exhausted and had no idea what Jiang Xuecheng was doing.

    Jiang Xuecheng switched on the little nightmp and after looking at her for a long time, he finally carried her up and walked towards the bathroom...

 Chapter 273 - Shocked The Next Day

    Chapter 273: Shocked The Next Day

    Jiang Xuecheng squatted down and tested the temperature of the water in the bathtub. The temperature was just right.

    He smiled and put Su Wan gently into the bathtub. Seeing her calm look, he ran to the dressing room to get a set of clean women¡¯s pajamas.

    When he returned, Su Wan was still lying there obediently. Her eyes were shut and her long eyshes were like two little fans, casting light shadows on her face.

    It might be because of the hot air around that Jiang Xuecheng felt that Su Wan¡¯s body was still hot when he touched her.

    Su Wan slept quietly and her cheeks were pink like cherry blossoms, giving one an impulse to kiss her.

    At the sight of this, Jiang Xuecheng frowned but did not think much. He took the bath towel and bathed Su Wan carefully.

    Looking at her obedient and harmless look and the countless marks nted by him on her body, his throat moved.

    The me which was hard to extinguish had currently crept into his limbs and bones.

    Jiang Xuecheng hit his head and controlled his eyes to be fixed on Su Wan¡¯s face and not on other parts of her.

    He let out a sigh and scolded himself for being shameless. He had tortured Su Wan for a long time just now and she must be feeling very tired now.

    Moreover, Su Wan was under the effect of drugs. Taking advantage of her delirium, he had tried doing many actions that Su Wan would not do on usual days.

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips and quickly cleaned her. Then, he dried her and wrapped her in her pajamas.

    Jiang Xuecheng carried Su Wan and covered her with a brand-new velvet quilt. Then, he ran to the living hall to get the hair dryer before drying her hair meticulously for her.

    While doing all these, Su Wan was still quiet, as if couldn¡¯t feel the external changes.

    Jiang Xuecheng sighed secretly. He felt that the drug was too strong. Even the sound of hair dryer could not wake Su Wan.

    After drying off the water on her hair, Jiang Xuecheng found another towel to dry her hair, trying to ensure she would not be bothered by her wet hair when she slept at night.

    After ensuring her hair waspletely dry, Jiang Xuecheng smiled. He touched Su Wan¡¯s nose and ced her gently under the velvet nket.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were closed and looked very quiet, just like a fallen angel.

    Jiang Xuecheng was moved by Su Wan¡¯s sleeping face. He couldn¡¯t help lowering his head to ce a gentle kiss on her forehead.

    ¡°Goodnight, sweet dreams.¡±

    After wishing her, he touched his brows and went quickly to the dressing room to get his pajamas, before taking a quick bath in the bathroom.

    When Jiang Xuecheng returned to the bedroom, Su Wan was still very quiet. Even her previous posture had not changed.

    He could see that she was really tired.

    Love appeared in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep and dark eyes and his heart was extremely gentle. Looking at the woman he loved in front of him, he felt he could do anything for her.

    Jiang Xuecheng switched off the wallmp and then lifted the velvet quilt and went under it, locking Su Wan firmly in his arms.

    When his cool hands touched Su Wan¡¯s skin, he could still feel the heat on her. He frowned.

    The effect of the drug must still be there. Until now, the drug in her had yet topletely dissipate.

    She should be fine tomorrow.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s even breathing, he rxed slightly and went into dreand while hugging her.

    ***

    It was on the second day when Jiang Xuecheng discovered that something was wrong.

    Early in the morning, when Jiang Xuecheng was about to wake Su Wan up, he found that the woman in his arms was still lying with eyes closed and her temperature was still slightly high.

    What was going on?

    The usual hallucinogen would usually boost the excitement and desire of a person but would definitely not cause a person to heat up for so long!

    Sensing that something was not right, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart missed a beat. He tried to contain his panic and gently shook Su Wan¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Wan Wan, it¡¯s time to wake up.¡±

    Su Wan remained unmoved. Shey peacefully under the velvet quilt and she looked the same asst night when she fell asleep.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart seemed to have been seized by someone. His hands trembled uncontrobly and he shut his eyes. Then, he called her louder and even shook her harder.

    However, Su Wan had no response, as if she had not heard him.

    Jiang Xuecheng took a deep breath. His ears were sharp and he could hear her calm breathing. He couldn¡¯t help reaching out to test her pulse.

    Su Wan¡¯s pulse was steady and strong and this made Jiang Xuecheng feel better.

    Jiang Xuecheng got up slowly and his look turned cold. A person¡¯s name appeared in her mind instantly¡ªSheng An¡¯ning.

    This woman had once given Su Wan a bottle of poisonous perfume. This time, the hallucinogen came from her too. So, Jiang Xuecheng thought this had something to do with Sheng An¡¯ning!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face was enveloped by ayer of danger and a strong intention to kill surged in his eyes.

    Before thinking twice, he called Ah Si directly.

    Ah Si had just woken up. When he saw that Jiang Xuecheng called him so early in the morning, he couldn¡¯t figure out why for a moment.

    His young master should have had a wonderful night with the young madam and if they woke up early, shouldn¡¯t they be lovey-dovey? Why did he call him so suddenly?

    Although there were doubts in his heart, he quickly pressed the answer button.

    Ah Si greeted him respectfully, ¡°Good morning, Young Master. Is there anything you wish to order me to do?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes moved. He darted a nce at Su Wan who was still deep in sleep and he began to speak with a deep husky voice with a trace of lingering anger.

    ¡°Get Sheng An¡¯ning here right away. I don¡¯t care what method you use, bring her to Fontainebleau!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ah Si was stunned. Although Jiang Xuecheng tried to calm his own voice, Ah Si, who had followed him for many years, could sense cruelty in his voice.

    Sheng An¡¯ning had indeed poked the bear yesterday but if Jiang Xuecheng wanted to punish her, there was no need to pick such a hasty method.

    The person who could cause his young master to be nervous...

    Had...had something happened to the young madam?

    Ah Si recollected himself and asked softly, ¡°Young Master, has something happened to Young Madam?¡±

    Even after Ah Si¡¯s voice died down for a long time, he did not hear Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s reply. Just when he was worried, the sound of a heavy sigh was heard from the other end of the phone.

    Jiang Xuecheng took a deep breath and coldness shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Wan Wan has not woken up till now and I suspect it to be Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s doing.¡±

 Chapter 274 - I Wish She Would Die

    <h4>Chapter 274: I Wish She Would Die</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng was gnashing his teeth when he said that sentence. Through the phone, Ah Si could clearly hear his young master¡¯s negative emotions.

    Ah Si frowned and found that a woman¡¯s jealousy could be really scary.

    Sheng An¡¯ning had been daring. Her dirty tactics came one after another, how could an ordinary person defend themselves?

    Ah Si took in a light breath and affirmed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master. Give me half an hour and I¡¯ll bring her to you!¡±

    Ending the call, Ah Si went quickly to Phoenix Entertainment and Media Company.

    After Sheng An¡¯ning became popr on the program Born Singer, she had various invitations. Today, she was going to attend amercial event at a television station.

    ***

    That morning, at Phoenix Entertainment and Media Company, Sheng An¡¯ning was sitting in front of a mirror, letting the makeup artist work on her face.

    The female makeup artist had been in the entertainment industry for many years and knew that Sheng An¡¯ning was a person no ordinary person could mess with. While powdering Sheng An¡¯ning carefully, she started topliment Sheng An¡¯ning with a half-sincere heart.

    ¡°Miss An¡¯ning, you have such good skin. I¡¯m standing so near you and yet I can¡¯t see your pores. Actually, even without makeup, you look better than those women who put on makeup.¡±

    Before her voice died down, many others started to chime in.

    ¡°Miss An¡¯ning¡¯s nickname is Fairy An! Of course, she¡¯s beyond ordinary!¡±

    ¡°Miss An¡¯ning, you¡¯re really pretty. I think if the directors see you, they¡¯d think it¡¯s a waste for you to just be a singer and not enter the film and television industry with this face of yours.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you all know that Mr. Wang, the director, has contacted Miss An¡¯ning, asking her to go for an audition?¡±

    Facing thepliments of many, Sheng An¡¯ning looked down. She didn¡¯t have the arrogance of a new star.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that, I feel shy.¡±

    As Sheng An¡¯ning spoke, redness appeared on her cheeks. Looking at her modesty as a newbie, they couldn¡¯t helpughing again.

    However, in the midst of praise, the dressing room¡¯s door was opened. The big bang shocked everyone as they turned to look.

    This was Phoenix Entertainment and Media Company. Who was so ill-mannered?

    When everyone was discussing, they saw Ah Si.

    Ah Si¡¯s eyes swept across the surrounding and his eyesnded on Sheng An¡¯ning very quickly. Prettydies were all around in the dressing room but Sheng An¡¯ning was definitely the most outstanding one.

    Even though she was only sitting there, her elegance made others seem inferior.

    When Sheng An¡¯ning saw Ah Si, her heart missed a beat and she felt inexplicably bad.

    Was Jiang Xuecheng still unhappy about what happened yesterday? Did he send Ah Si to settle the score with her today?

    To be honest, this was not quite in line with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s style. Yesterday, he ordered Ah Si to contain the news and said if anyone dared to spread the news of yesterday, they would not have a foothold in S City ever again!

    Jiang Xuecheng was nervous because if the news were to disseminate, the first to be persecuted might not be Sheng An¡¯ning but Su Wan. Su Wan¡¯s reputation might be ruined first.

    Hence, Sheng An¡¯ning felt that if Jiang Xuecheng wanted to settle the score with her, he would find a time when no one was around and not like this.

    A lot of conjectures emerged in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s mind. Ah Si, who had been staring at her the minute he entered, finally spoke.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, my young master wishes to see you. Please step out for a while.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning stood up gradually. She half-folded her hands and her posture was elegant. At one nce, she was well-trained.

    ¡°Because of her?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning did not mention name but both Sheng An¡¯ning and Ah Si knew who she meant.

    Ah Si looked at Sheng An¡¯ning coldly and a cold smile appeared on his lips.

    ¡°Ms. Sheng, don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done? Stop pretending. Follow me!¡±

    With that, Ah Si came forward to tug Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s wrist with an impatient look.

    Everyone in the dressing room knew Ah Si was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s subordinate but they had not expected him to disrespect Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Ah Si was too arrogant!

    Ah Si was considered part of the Jiang family and Sheng An¡¯ning should be half his master too.

    Just when people were suspicious, Sheng An¡¯ning brushed off Ah Si¡¯s hand. Her eyes were heavy and she thought about Ah Si¡¯s words.

    What did he mean when he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done?¡± Wasn¡¯t Su Wan lucky yesterday to escape from Gu Zihang¡¯s clutches? What could have happened to her now?

    Sheng An¡¯ning took a deep breath. With a gentle voice, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll follow you but I can walk on my own.¡±

    Seeing that Sheng An¡¯ning was cooperating with him, Ah Si¡¯s face still looked horrible.

    He had a pretty good impression of Sheng An¡¯ning previously but since she came back from Dong Chen Country, she had be ck hearted.

    Seeing that Sheng An¡¯ning was about to leave with Ah Si, the makeup artist who was standing in front of the dressing table was anxious.

    ¡°Ms. Sheng, what about your event?¡±

    ¡°Cancel it.¡± Sheng An¡¯ning left these words decisively when she heard the makeup artist¡¯s question. Then, she walked toward the door.

    Shocked, the makeup artist looked at Sheng An¡¯ning. How many celebrities wanted to be invited to events organized by TAS TV Station but never were? How could Sheng An¡¯ning just push it away lightly like this?

    ¡°Ms. An¡¯ning, would you like to reconsider?¡±

    The urgent call of the female makeup artist came from behind. A light shed through Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes and she replied faintly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to reconsider.¡±

    When she spoke, she didn¡¯t even turn her head but instead took big steps to keep up with Ah Si.

    Compared to the event by TAS TV Station, Sheng An¡¯ning wished to see what state Su Wan was in right now to get Jiang Xuecheng in such a hurry to look for her. She was afraid it must be something bad.

    Huh, the more miserable that b*tch was, the better.

    ***

    After fifteen minutes, Ah Si and Sheng An¡¯ning arrived at Fontainebleau.

    The minute Sheng An¡¯ning entered, she saw Jiang Xuecheng standing in the living hall, obviously waiting for her.

    When she saw the man she yearned for day and night, she smiled timidly.

    This was the first time she stepped into Fontainebleau. However, when she remembered she was here because of Su Wan, her smile cked.

    She pursed her lips slightly and concern emerged in her eyes.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, what can I do for you? What happened to Sis-in-Law?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Sheng An¡¯ning, he thought of Su Wan who was still lying upstairs, unable to move. The fury in him kept rushing up and his eyes turned cold all of a sudden.

    ¡°What ingredients are in the drug you gave Su Wan? Why is she still not conscious? You¡¯d better tell me, or else...¡±

    ¡°Or else what?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning interrupted Jiang Xuecheng as sheughed coldly. Her face quickly stiffened.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s in this state but how I wish she would die and not wake up for the rest of her life!¡±

 Chapter 275 - Youâ€™ve Been Restricted

    Chapter 275: You¡¯ve Been Restricted

    Sheng An¡¯ning roared on the top of her voice. Her usual clear and elegant eyes were now red.

    She was the one who met Jiang Xuecheng first. Now that the man she loved most had married another woman, how could she not hate Su Wan?

    Hearing Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s exasperated words, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes turned cold. It turned out that Sheng An¡¯ning really wanted Su Wan dead.

    Without thinking, Jiang Xuecheng grabbed a cup from the table and threw it at Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Crash...

    Sheng An¡¯ning had never thought Jiang Xuecheng would throw a cup at her. She did not move and the ss cup hit her forehead on top of her left eyebrow. A faint bloodstain appeared.

    A few crackles were heard and the ss shattered on the ground.

    Sheng An¡¯ning touched her forehead in disbelief. Suddenly, she seemed to have gone crazy as she fell to the ground.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, you threw a cup at me for the sake of a stranger whom you¡¯ve only known for a few months?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at her indifferently. There was a strong hostility in his cold eyes.

    ¡°Su Wan is my wife, not a stranger.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning felt like she had just heard a joke. She supported her forehead with her hand and her face was full of sarcasm.

    ¡°Both of you didn¡¯t even have a wedding ceremony. You merely registered for marriage, is it even a rightful marriage?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning paused and she became more aggressive.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, I¡¯m the person who loves you the most! Why did you abandon me for a stranger?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng examined the slender figure in front of him. Sheng An¡¯ning who was standing in front of him had a delicate face but it made him feel like she was aplete stranger.

    Lunatic, she was an unreasonable lunatic!

    This sentence shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mind. He looked at Sheng An¡¯ning from above as he frowned and looked distant.

    ¡°If you still want to be a singer, you¡¯d better tell me the ingredients of the drug you gave Su Wan. Otherwise, you can stop dreaming!¡±

    When Jiang Xueceng¡¯s low and deep voice entered Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s ears, she was stunned. She stared at his handsome face nkly and she had as if been enveloped by ayer of frost.

    If one were to ask what Sheng An¡¯ning cared about most in this world besides Jiang Xuecheng, it would be her dream to be a singer.

    She felt she was born to stand on stage, to be under the spotlight and to enjoy being the center of attention.

    The program Born Singer had indeed confirmed Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s potential to be a singer. She had no stage fright and the audience was always fascinated by her.

    However, now, Jiang Xuecheng had used this to threaten her!

    Sheng An¡¯ning found it hard to breathe and felt that air had be thinner. The anger that had risen from her heart was now shouting in her bones.

    Sheng An¡¯ning tilted her head up and a bitter smile was shown on her lips. She had lost her previous aggressiveness and now looked much more pitiful.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, are you driving me to a dead end?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning shut her eyes and tried hard to calm down her surge of emotions, ¡°You know very well that in this world, besides you, I can only get somefort through singing.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips and there was an air of coldness on his indifferent face.

    ¡°No one is forcing you.¡±

    As he spoke, he shifted his eyes to Ah Si.

    ¡°From today onward, cancel all invitations that Sheng An¡¯ning has. She has been restricted by Phoenix Entertainment and Media Company.¡±

    Ah Si nodded slightly. His eyes swept across Sheng An¡¯ning. He saw the woman squatting on the ground with her back trembling, as if sobbing.

    With Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, he was afraid Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s path to be a singer would be destroyed...

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked pitiful but there was no sympathy in Ah Si¡¯s heart.

    She was such a vicious woman. Ah Si felt it would be better for him to stay away from her. How dare he take pity on her? He still wanted to live!

    When Jiang Xuecheng turned around, the fear and restlessness in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart came attacking her. She stood up, unable to control herself as she dashed towards Jiang Xuecheng.

    No matter what, she would definitely not allow Jiang Xuecheng to ruin her future.

    Now, she was still new in the entertainment industry. Even though many were optimistic about her future and she had her fans, how could she be famous in the future if she didn¡¯t have the support from the professional team?

    Sheng An¡¯ning was only half way on the path and she didn¡¯t want to see her path broken just like this!

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, how could you treat me like this? Do you know how much losses yourpany will suffer if you restrict me?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s shoulders kept trembling. She dashed to the staircase quickly, trying to block Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Get out of my way.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold nce fell directly on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s teary face. His voice was merciless.

    He was so ruthless.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly.

    She met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s unfathomable dark eyes and was in a trance. Then, tears fell from her eyes.

    ¡°I swear, the drug I gave Su Wan can only make her yearn for a man but would definitely not make her unconscious till now and it¡¯s not likely to be fatal!¡±

    A sharp light shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. He stared at Sheng An¡¯ning and his smile was sarcastic.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you when you swear?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning bit her lips and shook her head vigorously. She seemed to be extremely scared. She didn¡¯t know how to exin to make Jiang Xuecheng believe her.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, I really did not have the intention to kill Su Wan. Since I made an alliance with Gu Zihang, I would not be stupid enough to give Gu Zihang a corpse, would I? If so, wouldn¡¯t he kill me first?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Gu Zihang¡¯s name from Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s mouth, he darted a cold side nce at her.

    That nce seemed to have substantive hostility, almost piercing through Sheng An¡¯ning. Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s body stiffened. She didn¡¯t know if Jiang Xuecheng believed what she said.

    When Ah Si saw the confrontation between them, he recollected himself.

    ¡°Young Master, I think what Ms. Sheng has said is reasonable.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng declined toment. He pushed Sheng An¡¯ning away and went upstairs alone. Very quickly, he was out of sight.

    Sheng An¡¯ning sat on the ground. Her long hair fell and she looked gloomy.

    ¡°Will I still have a chance to sing on stage in the future?¡±

    It was a sentence uttered so softly, it was almost inaudible. It was as if she was speaking to herself.

    Ah Si¡¯s eyes swept across Sheng An¡¯ning as he said faintly, ¡°Ms. Sheng, you¡¯d better pray that Young Madam is alright. Otherwise, your celebrity path will be buried together.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hands were seized tightly, her eyes filled with lots of hatred.

    It was all Su Wan¡¯s fault. It was all because of this b*tch. She had snatched Jiang Xuecheng and today, even her dream career would be destroyed!

    Suddenly, Sheng An¡¯ning heard a rush of footsteps. She unconsciously looked up towards the staircase.

 Chapter 276 - Full Of Tenderness For Only One Person

    Chapter 276: Full Of Tenderness For Only One Person

    After several seconds, Jiang Xuecheng appeared in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s vision.

    His tall and distinct body came down the stairs, painting a near perfect sight for Sheng An¡¯ning, only ruined by a woman in his arms.

    It was Su Wan.

    Sheng An¡¯ning bit her lips and saw Su Wan lying quietly in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms. Her eyes were closed and there was slight redness on her cheeks. She looked like she was sleeping.

    Although Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯t know why Su Wan was in this state, she couldn¡¯t help maliciously hoping that it would be best that Su Wan would never wake up!

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, I didn¡¯t cause Sis-in-Law to be like this. I...¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng was walking downstairs, she took a step forward and reflexively defended herself.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng dodged and avoided Sheng An¡¯ning. His gaze lingered on Su Wan and he had as if not heard what Sheng An¡¯ning said.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s look stiffened. When Jiang Xuecheng looked at her just now, he was cold and indifferent but his gesture of holding Su Wan was so loving, as if the woman in his embrace was his whole world.

    Yes, at the moment, Su Wan was the only one in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart and every other person or thing had be scenery or air and none could arouse his interest.

    Sheng An¡¯ning saw Jiang Xuecheng leaving and her eyes cked. There was a slight trance in his look.

    If Jiang Xuecheng were to carry her so gently like this, even if she had to die the next second, she would be willing.

    Ah Si saw Jiang Xuecheng carrying Su Wan toward his car and quickly understood where he was going.

    ¡°Young Master, are you going to Zhao Hua Hospital? Let me drive.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng silently nodded and then quickly opened the back door and ced Su Wan carefully in the car. After adjusting her to straighten her body, he sat beside her.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s brain was in a muddle, as if someone had poured some glue into it. When she saw Ah Si and Jiang Xuecheng in the car, she regained her senses and quickly followed.

    Sheng An¡¯ning tapped on the car window hastily, signalling to Ah Si to listen to her.

    Ah Si winded down the window slowly. Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked at Jiang Xuecheng who was sitting at the back of the car.

    The space in the car was limited. Jiang Xuecheng was carrying Su Wan, putting her head in front of him. His usual cold look was now reced by worry.

    Sheng An¡¯ning choked. She had never known that an indifferent person like Jiang Xuecheng could treat someone so gently. Unfortunately, the person who could be the recipient of his gentleness wasn¡¯t her.

    Sheng An¡¯ning suppressed the bitterness in the bottom of her heart. She did not look at Ah Si but instead begged Jiang Xuecheng directly.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, please let me go with you. Although I don¡¯t know why Sis-in-Law is in this state, her situation is more or less rted to me. I can also talk to the doctor about the effect of drug.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked up slightly. His eyes swept across Sheng An¡¯ning and there was a slight sneer between his brows.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart paused, afraid Jiang Xuecheng would refuse. Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips and said, ¡°Get in.¡±

    Before Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice died down, Ah Si opened the co-driver¡¯s door following Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s order.

    The heaviness in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart sank and she quickly got into the car. She did not care about Su Wan. As a matter of fact, Sheng An¡¯ning had wished that Su Wan would disappear from this world earlier.

    However, Sheng An¡¯ning took Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s threat to heart.

    At least for now, Su Wan couldn¡¯t die or her future would be dim.

    Sheng An¡¯ning sat in the car seat. At the thought that Jiang Xuecheng was behind her and he could see her the minute he looked up, she recollected her nervous emotions and started to tidy her hair.

    She ced her hands on her thighs elegantly, looking like a nobledy but her eyes couldn¡¯t help looking at the rear-view mirror, peeping at what Jiang Xuecheng was doing.

    What made Sheng An¡¯ning disappointed was that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes never left Su Wan except for the short interaction with her just now.

    From the beginning till now, Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan in his arms. Sheng An¡¯ning knew that keeping this position all the time would actually make someone feel numb and ufortable but Jiang Xuecheng had no intentions to let go of Su Wan.

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked down and covered up the jealousy and hatred in her heart.

    What did Su Wan have that Jiang Xuecheng liked? Sheng An¡¯ning assured herself that she was in no way inferior to Su Wan.

    But...

    Ah Si handled the steering wheel steadily. Due to the emergency, he drove very fast and quickly overtook many cars.

    In the closed car, the air was still and no one talked. The awkward atmosphere made Sheng An¡¯ning very ufortable. She couldn¡¯t sit still and wanted to get some fresh air.

    Sheng An¡¯ning frowned and couldn¡¯t help pressing the button to wind down the car window. The cool breeze from outside blew with raindrops on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face.

    Sheng An¡¯ning felt rxed with that cool feel and she let out a soft sigh.

    Just when Sheng An¡¯ning was about to wind down the window further, a cold voice came from behind.

    ¡°Close the window or you can choose to get down.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning was stunned. She tilted her head and saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes with piercing powernding on her.

    When Ah Si felt the tensed atmosphere, he couldn¡¯t help examining them from the rear-view mirror.

    ¡°Ms. Sheng, it¡¯s raining outside. The rain from the window has sshed onto Young Madam¡¯s body.¡±

    Hearing Ah Si¡¯s exnation, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s pretty face turned ghastly pale. She had not expected Jiang Xuecheng to be fierce to her for this reason.

    Why did Jiang Xuecheng treat Su Wan so gently and treat her so heartlessly?

    Countless grievances appeared in her heart in a sh. She tugged at the corners of her lips and looked as if she was going to cry.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, I just wanted to open the window to get some fresh air.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes fell on the window which was still open. Without looking at Sheng An¡¯ning, he gave Ah Si his order.

    ¡°Ah Si, close the window and stop the car.¡±

    Ah Si nodded silently. He closed the window which Sheng An¡¯ning had opened. Then, he turned on the right turn signal and slowed the car.

    The car stopped steadily beside the green belt by the side of the road.

    ¡°Ms. Sheng, please get down.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Sheng An¡¯ning widened her eyes. They had brought her midway, how could they leave her here by the side of the road?

    Sheng An¡¯ning couldn¡¯t believe them. Her fists clenched tightly together and she turned around to beg Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, I won¡¯t fool around again. Please let me stay.¡±

    Ayer of thin frost covered Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face. He shot her a nce and his voice was cold.

    ¡°Get down on your own or Ah Si will throw you down. Choose one.¡±

 Chapter 277 - The Frightening Unknown

    Chapter 277: The Frightening Unknown

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hands trembled uncontrobly. She had not expected Jiang Xuecheng to say such indifferent words.

    She blinked and tears appeared in her eyes. Sheng An¡¯ning tilted her head to look at Jiang Xuecheng while she replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get down myself.¡±

    To keep herst bit of pride, Sheng An¡¯ning bit her lips as she got down from the car. She was helpless and she didn¡¯t want Ah Si to throw her down.

    The minute she got down from the car, she felt cold wind blowing up her skirt.

    Misty rain fell from the sky, hitting her face drop by drop.

    The rain was light but Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart hurt.

    With low spirits, Sheng An¡¯ning looked at the ck car. In a sh, the car sped away, leaving her alone by the side of the road.

    Sheng An¡¯ning exhaled lightly and she hugged her slender body. Finally, she felt some warmth.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng treated her in this manner, Sheng An¡¯ning couldn¡¯t get herself to hate him. To her, Jiang Xuecheng had been charmed by Su Wan.

    How could that woman be good enough for Jiang Xuecheng?

    There was a sinister dark light in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s beautiful eyes. Her face sank and she finally took out her mobile phone. When she saw the row of missed calls, her eyes shed and she dialed her agent¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello, is that Sis Li? I¡¯m now on Zhaotong South Road. Pleasee and pick me.¡±

    When Sis Li received Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s call, there was a surge of emotions in her.

    ¡°Sigh, mydy, you¡¯re finally calling me! Do you know the staff of TAS TV Station were all anxious when you waywardly excused yourself today?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning pursed her lips and there was a little guilt in her sweet voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sis Li, something happened to someone in my family and that¡¯s why I¡¯ve dyed today¡¯s event. I still have time in the afternoon, could you please reschedule it for the afternoon?

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll talk to the producer of TAS. Mydy, please don¡¯t be wayward again in future. You can¡¯t take your poprity for granted!¡±

    Hearing Sis Li¡¯s nagging, Sheng An¡¯ning smiled coldly but her voice remained gentle.

    ¡°Okay, Sis Li, I¡¯ll keep it in mind. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ***

    After ten minutes, Ah Si stopped the car outside Zhao Hua Hospital. Without uttering a single word, Jiang Xuecheng carried Su Wan down the car hastily, leaving Ah Si behind.

    Ah Si shrugged helplessly. He parked the car at Zhao Hua Hospital¡¯s parking bay as quickly as he could and then walked quickly to the emergency room.

    There weren¡¯t many people in the emergency building. When the people saw Jiang Xuecheng carrying Su Wan, they couldn¡¯t help but look their way.

    The nurse in the emergency room recognized Jiang Xuecheng. She came forward very quickly and examined Su Wan secretly as she asked, ¡°Mr. Jiang, do you need a stretcher?¡±

    Carrying a person like this must have used up lots of energy even though Su Wan was not heavy.

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head indifferently and did not have the intention to withdraw his hands. The nurse had to let him carry Su Wan into the elevator and they entered the emergency ward together.

    The emergency doctor in a white robe was waiting inside. He nodded respectfully at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Jiang.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded slightly and then ced Su Wan down on the bed carefully for the doctor to examine.

    The doctor took out the equipment to take Su Wan¡¯s blood and to test her blood pressure, heartbeat, temperature and other basic tests. After a while, the doctor frowned and started asking Jiang Xuecheng some questions.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, when did the patient start being unconscious?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes moved and with a faint voice, replied, ¡°Since elevenst night till now.¡±

    The doctor pursed his lips and asked again, ¡°Has she been jarred? For example...¡±

    Before the doctor¡¯s voice died down, Ah Si who had been standing by and watching, couldn¡¯t help speaking up, ¡°My young madam has been set up and she took a kind of drug containing hallucinogen at a high dosage.¡±

    After hearing Ah Si¡¯s description silently, the doctor nodded slightly, ¡°From the test results, the amount of hallucinogen in the patient¡¯s body has reduced. In theory, it wouldn¡¯t cause the patient to be unconscious for this long.¡±

    As he spoke, the doctor looked at Jiang Xuecheng with a little inquiry in his eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, we can¡¯t find the cause just yet. Would you consider an MRI for the patient? With the help of maic field imaging, we might be able to figure out the cause of the patient¡¯s state ofa.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows knitted. He had not thought Su Wan¡¯s illness to sound soplicated.

    The unknown was what made one feel most powerless.

    Suddenly, an inexplicable fear crept into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart. In fact, he had guessed that Su Wan¡¯sa had nothing to do with the inferior drug.

    After keeping silent for a moment, Jiang Xuecheng moved his lips and asked, ¡°How long would it take to get the results?¡±

    The doctor could sense Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s nervousness. He consoled him smilingly, ¡°Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t worry. This test is quick. You¡¯ll just have to sit here for half an hour and you can watch the maic field imaging.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s stiff body rxed. He nodded nonchntly and agreed to the doctor¡¯s suggestion.

    ***

    When he saw Su Wan being carried out of the ward in a stretcher, Jiang Xuecheng felt something jumping in his head.

    Only when Su Wan was sent back that Jiang Xuecheng felt better. He ced his hand on Su Wan¡¯s slightly hot hands and anxiously waited for the results of the MRI.

    When Ah Si saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s look, he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He consoled him softly, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam will be alright.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng listened quietly at Ah Si¡¯s consoling words but did not speak.

    Then, there was a rush of footsteps outside and the door was opened. It was the nurse from earlier.

    The nurse presented the test results and started to exin to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t panic. Although we have not found out why your wife is in aa, the results show that the patient¡¯s physical functions are all normal...¡±

    Shocked, Ah Si snatched the test results from the nurse¡¯s hand. ¡°Why is it like this?¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t his young master go insane looking at this test results?

    Ah Si had thought Jiang Xuecheng would stomp with rage but he only shot them an indifferent look. With a cold voice, he said, ¡°Please give us some space.¡±

    Before Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice died down, Ah Si tugged the nurse out and closed the door of the ward softly.

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his head slightly. He took a nce at two-thirds of the intravenous bag and then caressed Su Wan¡¯s face silently.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were closed quietly. Her face was warm and beautiful. Jiang Xuecheng stared at her for a long time and fear welled up in his heart uncontrobly.

    He put his hand under Su Wan¡¯s nose. Her breath was long and quiet.

    Was it because Su Wan was weak that she couldn¡¯t bear the dosage of drug and remained unconscious till now?

 Chapter 278 - Unexpected Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 278: Unexpected Discovery</h4>

    In a special ward in Zhao Hua Hospital, only Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were inside. As no one talked, the ward was very quiet. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.

    Jiang Xuecheng sat quietly on the chair and felt he had never been so scared before.

    He thought he was scared enough yesterday. When he rushed back to S City from A City yesterday, flying a helicopter he had not flown for a long time, his mind was only on Su Wan.

    He told himself he could not be a bitte, otherwise, Su Wan might be raped by Gu Zihang, that scumbag.

    However, today, sitting here, he didn¡¯t know how to guard Su Wan. He could only apany her quietly and continue to monitor her conditions.

    Everything seemed normal. There were no strange fluctuations on the ECG monitor not far away.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep eyesnded steadily on Su Wan.

    All of a sudden, scenes of him and Su Wan appeared in his mind. Just like what Sheng An¡¯ning said, he and Su Wan had known one another for only several months.

    Fate was sometimes subtle. Some people are unable to get close to one another even if they spent a lifetime together but for some, once they meet, they would never want to let the other go.

    After some time, Jiang Xuecheng saw that the liquid in the intravenous bag was empty. So, he called the nurse in to rece it.

    After the nurse changed the liquid, she measured Su Wan¡¯s temperature once again.

    When the nurse saw the thermometer, she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Pleasantly surprised, she waved the thermometer in her hand at Jiang Xuecheng

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, the temperature of the patient has reduced! Her temperature is now close to the normal temperature of the human body!¡±

    The nurse¡¯s excited voice entered Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ears. He was slightly taken aback and when he looked at the thermometer, it showed 37.7 degree Celsius.

    Jiang Xuecheng darted his eyes to look at Su Wan, whose eyes were still closed. He pursed his lips lightly and said, ¡°It looks like this medicine is working.¡±

    The nurse smiled slightly and felt touched when she saw how Jiang Xuecheng kept watching over Su Wan so closely, not moving a step away from her.

    He was such a handsome man and he loved his wife so much. She felt as if she had hope for love again.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t worry. Looking at your wife¡¯s rate of recovery, I think she should wake up today.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng squeezed a smile and nodded faintly.

    The nurse couldn¡¯t bear to disturb him and Su Wan. So, she went out of the ward quietly.

    The white light shone on Su Wan¡¯s face. She was deeply asleep. Even without make up on her face, her face was still delicate and soft and not a single w could be found when one looked at it closely.

    However, Su Wan was too quiet, just like a picture of a great beauty, making people think it wasn¡¯t real.

    Jiang Xuecheng knitted his brows slightly and pulled Su Wan¡¯s nket upward a little. Then, he lowered his head and ced a gentle kiss on Su Wan¡¯s forehead.

    Wan Wan, please get better soon.

    For the first time, Jiang Xuecheng knew that waiting was a kind of torture. He sat here and every second felt like years to him.

    Jiang Xuecheng tidied the messy hair on Su Wan¡¯s forehead. Then, he stood up and walked to the window.

    He took out his mobile phone and called Aunty Fang.

    ¡°Aunty Fang, please cook some pumpkin millet congee and some nd vegetables. Please ask Ah Si to send it to Zhao Hua Hospital in two hours.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t know when Su Wan would wake up but Su Wan had not eaten for so long and he was afraid she would be hungry. So, he asked Aunty Fang to prepare some food.

    Aunty Fang was stunned. ¡°Young Master, are you sick?¡±

    Why was the young master in Zhao Hua Hospital?

    When there was silence on the other end of the phone, Aunty Fang regained her senses immediately. ¡°Oh, is Young Madam sick? What¡¯s wrong with Young Madam?¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice, he sounded full of energy and did not seem like he was sick. Moreover, Aunty Fang knew Jiang Xuecheng was not staying with his parents. So, she thought of Su Wan.

    Although Aunty Fang and Su Wan did not spend lots of time together, she liked this smart girl. In front of Aunty Fang, Su Wan had always been well-mannered and did not put on an air of a young madam.

    To Aunty Fang, Jiang Xuecheng had been alone for many years. Now that he found someone to apany him, she felt relieved.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were a perfect match.

    Jiang Xuecheng let out a soft sigh and then replied, ¡°Wan Wan is indeed sick. Don¡¯t worry, Aunty Fang, she¡¯ll get better soon.¡±

    After ending his call, Jiang Xuecheng sat on the chair once again. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know if the words he uttered just now was to console Aunty Fang or himself.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyesnded on Su Wan. When he saw her left hand dangling out from the nket, his looked changed.

    That hand was long and delicate. The back of the hand was smooth and under the light, her skin looked much fairer.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes shed. He stood up in a reflexive manner and walked toward the side of the bed. He then reached out for Su Wan¡¯s left hand.

    He held her hand a little tightly.

    A few days ago, Su Wan had attended the trial at the Intermediate People¡¯s Court of S City. That day, her hand was scratched by Su Yurou¡¯s sharp nails.

    Su Yurou scratched hard and even after two or three days, Su Wan still had a few dark red scab marks on the back of her hand.

    Jiang Xuecheng could still remember that the scar on her left hand was still vivid when he bathed Su Wan yesterday.

    However, it was gone now...

    Jiang Xuecheng remembered joking with Su Wan when he applied ointment for her that day.

    ¡°Xuecheng, how nice would it be if I have no scar left after injuries, just like you.¡±

    What did he say?

    If this ability could be transferred, he¡¯d be willing to transfer it to Su Wan...

    Jiang Xuecheng never believed in strange forces and spirits but at that moment, his heart raced all of a sudden.

    Jiang Xuecheng remembered seeing a shallow crescent scar on her right knee. It wasn¡¯t very noticeable if one didn¡¯t look closely.

    He had once asked Su Wan about it and she told him it was from a childhood fall.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes deepened. He slowly lifted Su Wan¡¯s dress and his eyes fell on Su Wan¡¯s right knee.

    The skin was extremely fair.

    There was indeed nothing on her knee. The shallow crescent scar was no longer there...

    For a moment, the ward was so quiet only the sound of breathing could be heard.

    Jiang Xuecheng slowly pulled Su Wan¡¯s dress down. After a long time, he was still spacing out.

    Jiang Xuecheng exhaled a long breath and slowly returned to his chair. Looking at Su Wan¡¯s quiet sleeping face, he slowly calmed down. Then, he carefully sorted out the events in the past two days.

    If something wasn¡¯t right...

    It was Su Wan biting her shoulder and then drinking his bloodst night...

    Could his blood have this power?

    In doubt, Jiang Xuecheng frowned. He put his hand on his shoulder.

    There was no pain there because of his excellent healing ability. Even the bite marks could hardly be seen.

 Chapter 279 - Iâ€™ll Always Live a Day Longer Than You Do

    <h4>Chapter 279: I¡¯ll Always Live a Day Longer Than You Do</h4>

    At the thought that it might be his own blood, a strange feeling crept onto Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s back.

    Should he give a little of his blood to another person to test?

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips. His eyes fell on the back of Su Wan¡¯spletely smooth left hand. There was slight worry in his eyes.

    Under yesterday¡¯s circumstances, Su Wan¡¯s consciousness was notpletely clear and drinking his blood had been an ident.

    However, if Jiang Xuecheng wanted to find another human to undergo this test, just a thought of this made him frown tightly and feel extremely disgusted at the bottom of his heart.

    It was only because the person was Su Wan that he could ept this situation.

    It might be better for him to bury this matter in his heart.

    Since he was young, Jiang Xuecheng could vaguely feel he was different from ordinary people. For example, he had no heartbeat when he was born, his senses were extremely sharp, and he had an amazing healing ability...

    However, if one were to use medical means to investigate these differences, no specific difference could be found.

    As the Chinese saying goes, ¡®those who are not of our kin are sure to have different hearts.¡¯ It showed how strong the exclusiveness was. Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t want to be treated as a guinea pig to be put in ab for tests.

    Just when Jiang Xuecheng was spacing out, he suddenly heard the clear sound of knocks on the door.

    A dim light shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. He recollected himself and answered softly, ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door of the intensive care unit was pushed opened very quickly and Ah Si appeared.

    Ah Shi was carrying two thermal lunch boxes and walking toward Jiang Xuecheng. He darted a nce at Su Wan who was still quiet and whose eyes were still shut and he looked grave.

    ¡°Young Master, has Young Madam¡¯s condition not changed?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng replied in a deep voice, ¡°Although she¡¯s still sleeping, at least her temperature has returned to normal.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. It means Young Madam¡¯s condition is improving.¡±

    When Ah Si heard this piece of good news, he let out a sigh of relief. He put the two thermal lunch boxes on the table and nodded respectfully at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Young Master, this is the pumpkin millet congee cooked by Aunty Fang. There¡¯s some nd food with herbs too. Aunty Fang guessed that you¡¯ve not eaten either and so she prepared two portions.¡±

    ¡°Ah Si, please thank Aunty Fang for me.¡± Jiang Xuecheng nodded slightly and said, ¡°If you have important things to see to, you may go back to the office first.¡±

    Upon hearing this, he touched the back of his head. In fact, he had taken a day off from work because of Su Wan.

    ¡°Young Master, there isn¡¯t anything waiting for me. It¡¯s you that the old staff are anxious about. They dare not call you but my phone is at the brink of exploding.¡±

    A sharp light shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes and he snorted coldly.

    ¡°Tell them that even if I¡¯m not around, they have to perform their own duties and not panic.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s order, Ah Si nodded seriously and repeated what he said.

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll take my leave first then. Don¡¯t starve yourself. The food that Aunty Fang prepared is for two.¡±

    Ah Si was worried about Jiang Xuecheng because his young master used to have irregr meals in the past and had once gotten gastric problems. Ah Si didn¡¯t want Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gastric problems to recur.

    If one was down with illness, the other would be around to look after but if both were down with illness, he would really be busy.

    After Ah Si left the ward silently, Jiang Xuecheng felt warmth in his heart. To Jiang Xuecheng, this subordinate of his was closer to him than those residing in the Jiangs¡¯ old mansion.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips curved into a radian. He stood up and looked out from the window. It was raining outsid and it looked like the rain wouldst till the night.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood where he was. He touched Su Wan¡¯s brows and continued thinking about the problem he was thinking earlier on.

    His eyes shed and suddenly, Su Wan¡¯s lips trembled, as if calling out.

    Was Su Wan going to wake up?

    A pleasing surprise appeared in his heart. He bent down to hear what Su Wan was murmuring.

    ¡°Xue...cheng...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was soft and dimly discernible. Luckily, Jiang Xuecheng had a sharp sense of hearing and could make out what Su Wan was saying.

    ¡°Father...Mother...don¡¯t...don¡¯t leave me alone.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. She was crying out vaguely, as if she was in a nightmare. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s smile cked. He gently caressed Su Wan¡¯s brows.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m right here. I won¡¯t leave you alone.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice slowly calmed down, as if she had heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s promise.

    ***

    Su Wan was in a vast and empty dream. In the beginning, the picture in the dream was warm. Both her parents were around. Both of them looked young and they were a perfect match.

    Their family of three were at the beach. The little her spread her feet and ran heartily on the beach.

    Suddenly, the picture changed suddenly. A grand storm came, engulfing both her father and mother into the sea.

    Su Wan screamed and cried as she wandered in the endless loneliness. The water under her feet had turned into thick ice, almost causing her frostbite.

    Only she was left. She was all alone.

    Su Wan hugged her arms helplessly. Suddenly, someone hugged her with the hottest temperature and she floated in the air with him. They depended on one another and gradually became one.

    Trembling with a start, Su Wan opened her eyes. Her surrounding had been dark for a long time and for a moment, she was not used to the current brightness.

    Su Wan blinked her eyes in a trance. Just when she was about to examine carefully where she was, a pair of arms firmly brought her into his embrace before she waspletely conscious.

    When Su Wan smelt the familiar clean breath, her eyes widened and almost without thinking, she called out his name, ¡°Xuecheng...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng grabbed Su Wan¡¯s shoulders and touched her nose.

    ¡°Finally, you¡¯re willing to wake up! Do you know what time it is?¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s question, Su Wan shook her head. She really didn¡¯t know how long she had been sleeping. However, the unique smell of disinfectant wafted into her nose and she realized where she was right now.

    Her vision was clear. She could see Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s worried eyes and a trace of uncontroble heartache suddenly appeared in her heart.

    ¡°Sorry I¡¯ve made you worried.¡±

    Su Wan leaned against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders and heard his heartbeat. Her voice was slightly hoarse as she said, ¡°Xuecheng, I thought I was dead.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan and lots of emotions shed past him. Then, he tapped Su Wan¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Silly, you¡¯ll live a long life. Even if you die, I¡¯ll apany you. I¡¯ll always live a day longer than you do.¡±

    Hearing the man¡¯s firm voice, Su Wan¡¯s heart softened inexplicably. She sniffed and was touched. After that, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    I¡¯ll always live a day longer than you do, because I hope to protect you forever.

 Chapter 280 - Another Storm

    <h4>Chapter 280: Another Storm</h4>

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s pale face, Jiang Xuecheng opened the thermal lunch box and served a bowl of pumpkin millet congee.

    ¡°This is the congee prepared by Aunty Fang. Doesn¡¯t it smell good? You¡¯ve not eaten anything the entire day. Take something nd first to tide you over.¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he took one spoonful of congee and brought it to Su Wan¡¯s mouth.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was blushed red. She shook her head and said, ¡°Let me do it myself.¡±

    She was not so weak that she wasn¡¯t even able to lift a spoon. In fact, after she awoke, she felt energetic except for the initial dizziness.

    Seeing Su Wan shake her head, Jiang Xuecheng frowned and said beyond question, ¡°You¡¯re a patient and need care. I¡¯ll feed you.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes flickered. She looked down bashfully and dared not look into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. All she did was swallow the congee in silence.

    When this man was overbearing, it would be best not to go against his wishes or she¡¯d be the person who would suffer in the end.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s obedient look, he smiled faintly and took another spoonful of congee.

    Su Wan could not imagine how Jiang Xuecheng never got bored repeating the same action when feeding her congee.

    This man seemed to be extraordinarily gentle and patient when it came to dealing with her.

    At the thought of this, Su Wan¡¯s heart pounded faster and faster.

    Suddenly, Su Wan noticed two sets of food. Her eyes lit up and she started to ask, ¡°Xuecheng, is that set of food in the thermal lunch box for you? Have you not eaten too?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded calmly. Su Wan suddenly got angry. This man didn¡¯t care for and love himself.

    What if he were to suffer from gastric problems?

    No matter how strong he was, he shouldn¡¯t regard himself as an iron man.

    ¡°Bring the other one over here.¡±

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng. She took over the other thermal lunch box and found that it was the same pumpkin millet congee and some other dishes.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan with devotion and a teasing smile appeared. ¡°Wan Wan, do you want to feed me too?¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes but her hand still brought a spoonful of congee to Jiang Xuecheng.

    Just then, the door was pushed opened. The nurse who came in saw their intimacy and couldn¡¯t help showing a teasing smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just got to know that patient has awoken and so I came in hastily without knocking. Both of you are so loving.¡±

    Su Wan withdrew her hand. What the nurse just said turned her as red as a tomato.

    The nurse ced the medical records in her hand down and took out some devices to measure Su Wan¡¯s blood pressure and body temperature once again.

    ¡°Your body has returned to normal but to be safe, you may consider staying another night for observation.¡±

    Just when Jiang Xuecheng was about to answer, Su Wan quickly waved her hand and said firmly and softly, ¡°I feel well and I wish to go home.¡±

    Although she knew this was a special ward, the faint smell of disinfectant still lingered in every corner of the ward. Su Wan didn¡¯t like this smell.

    ¡°Stubborn.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng took a sideways nce at Su Wan and caressed her hair. Su Wan was really embarrassed to see this man acting as if no one was around.

    When the nurse peeped at both of them, she controlled herughter. Otherwise, if she were tough out loud, Su Wan might want to find a hole on the ground to bury herself in the fastest she could.

    Jiang Xuecheng finally moved his eyes away from Su Wan. He nced quietly at the nurse and with an indifferent voice, replied, ¡°We won¡¯t stay then. We¡¯ll contact the hospital if there are any problems.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Jiang.¡±

    As the nurse spoke, she nodded respectfully at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. Then, she went out quietly.

    Only Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were left in the ward. Instantly, Su Wan let out a sigh of relief. She had felt really awkward just now.

    Su Wan examined the congee that both of them had eaten. Although the congee was nice, it was a little nd.

    As a food enthusiast who loved to eat meat, she wouldn¡¯t be satisfied.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I wish to eat meat. Can we find a restaurant after we finish our congee?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered. You¡¯d better eat the congee. Am I not eating vegetarian food with you?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know how to rebut. She showed her fist and looked as if she wanted to hit Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t helpughing and shook off Su Wan¡¯s fist with the back of his hand.

    ¡°Okay, you tidy up a bit and I¡¯ll bring you out to eat meat.¡±

    After ten minutes, both of them appeared at a Chinese restaurant.

    Jiang Xuecheng thought Su Wan was here to just try some food after eating her congee but he had never expected her to order plenty. This woman really had a good appetite.

    ¡°Stewed mutton, braised tenderloin, yam and ribs soup, garlic lobster...¡± Su Wan¡¯s eyes swept across the menu and she added another dish. ¡°And a stir-fried vegetable.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng examined Su Wan silently. In fact, Su Wan¡¯s appearance was deceptive. Those who did not know her well would think she was so thin because had a small appetite.

    Was it self-deception to order so many kinds of meat in the beginning and a vegetable dish at the end?

    The waiter smiled politely. ¡°Alright, miss, would you like to order drinks?¡±

    Reminded by the waiter, Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened. She had forgotten to order drinks!

    Su Wan turned around and nudged Jiang Xuecheng, ¡°Xuecheng, would you like to have some red wine?¡±

    After eating congee, Jiang Xuecheng felt that he had lots of liquid in his body. So, he firmly shook his head. When Su Wan saw his silence, she decided all by herself, ¡°Could we have a cup of corn juice, please?¡±

    ¡°Just a moment, please. The food will be ready soon.¡±

    Su Wan nodded politely at the waiter. Then, she sat opposite Jiang Xuecheng in good spirits.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes moved. He looked at Su Wan and asked her a question he wanted to ask, ¡°Wan Wan, are you sure you can finish all these?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt my appetite!¡±

    Su Wan supported her chin and a triumphant smile appeared on her face, ¡°Besides, don¡¯t I have you if I can¡¯t finish it all?¡±

    Under the warm yellow light, Su Wan¡¯s smile was mischievous, just like a child¡¯s.

    Jiang Xuecheng was helpless. Was he supposed to feel proud of himself when Su Wan found him useful in matters like this?

    After seven to eight minutes, the waiter served the corn juice and braised tenderloin. When Su Wan smelt the aroma of the food in the air, she took a deep and satisfied sniff.

    Just when Su Wan was about to eat, she heard a girl¡¯s cry from behind all of a sudden.

    ¡°Goodness, look at the topic on Weibo, ¡®The Young Master¡¯s Wife Committed Adultery!¡¯¡±

 Chapter 281 - Much Discussion On Weibo

    <h4>Chapter 281: Much Discussion On Weibo</h4>

    Hearing the contents of the discussion clearly, Su Wan¡¯s smile cked. Her chopsticks were still held in her hands and she froze.

    Someone was talking about her and the content was that she had derailed?

    In stark contrast to Su Wan¡¯s spacing out, the girls sitting behind them were discussing in full swing.

    ¡°Such big news! The young master¡¯s wife has derailed!¡±

    ¡°Is it true? The young master is so handsome and rich. The girl is called Su Wan, isn¡¯t she? Where can one find a better man than the young master?¡±

    ¡°Why do I have to lie to you? There are pictures on Weibo! The third party she looked for is the CEO of Gu Group! Although, he¡¯s inferior to the young master, he¡¯s also very handsome!¡±

    ¡°Goodness, there are really pictures! This is Blue Mountain Caf¨¦? They look so close to each other.¡±

    ¡°I heard Su Wan and the CEO of Gu Group, Gu Zihang, were ex-boyfriend and girlfriend but Gu Zihang married Su Wan¡¯s cousin, Su Yurou. This family drama is too cold!¡±

    ¡°No wonder Su Yurou cheated on Gu Zihang. It¡¯s because Gu Zihang and her cousin still have a rtionship!¡±

    ¡°Look, another new picture is up. It shows them in Anzhi Tinn Hotel. They went to a hotel to have an affair!¡±

    ***

    Hearing the discussion behind her, Su Wan withdrew her chopstick quickly. She looked at a table full of delicious food but her appetite had dropped tremendously for a moment.

    She took out her phone silently and logged into her Weibo ount. Sure enough, she saw a new hot topic on Weibo which was posted five minutes ago. The title was ¡®The Young Master¡¯s Wife Committed Adultery¡¯ and the content was thrilling.

    ¡®Change in young master¡¯s marriage, wife met ex-boyfriend secretly, suspected broken love between husband and wife.¡¯

    There had been a war of abuse on Weibo. Most said Su Wan was shameless but there were a few who questioned the authenticity of the incident.

    Aplicated look appeared in Su Wan¡¯s eyes. She pursed her lips and pulled down the content bar. There it was, the picture the girls were talking about.

    She didn¡¯t know where the photographer had lurked but the picture was very clear, especially the picture of Gu Zihang supporting her out of Blue Mountain Caf¨¦.

    In the picture, Gu Zihang¡¯s suit was draped on her and her cheeks were red. Her eyes seemed to be closed and she was leaning against Gu Zihang¡¯s shoulders.

    From this angle, it looked like Su Wan was drunk and it seemed like she was going to kiss Gu Zihang.

    Thetest picture was a picture of Gu Zihang inserting the key into the suite of Anzhi Tinn Hotel while supporting Su Wan.

    Everyone would misunderstand if the pictures were to bebined together.

    What¡¯s more, the media also attached a few embellished reports through these two pictures, making it more jaw-dropping.

    That moment, Su Wan¡¯s heart felt as if it had fallen into an ice cave...

    Su Wan smiled bitterly. She looked up slightly and looked at Jiang Xuecheng. She found that he looked cold and his deep eyes were as if brewing a storm.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you alright? I¡¯m sorry, I thought the news has been blocked but I didn¡¯t expect...¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, his hands clenched into fists. He did go in person to destroy the surveince at Blue Mountain Caf¨¦ but he did not see Gu Zihang and Su Wan in the surveince of Anzhi Tinn Hotel.

    Where did the person who posted the topic on Weibo get the photographs?

    Upon hearing what Jiang Xuecheng said, Su Wan was touched. In fact, she didn¡¯t mind these rumors but she didn¡¯t want these to affect her life with Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan shook her head gently. ¡°I¡¯m fine but I don¡¯t know who is trying to get rid of me...¡±

    First of all, it couldn¡¯t be Gu Zihang.

    Jiang Xuecheng had not only beaten Gu Zihang up that day but had also criticized him in front of severalrge enterprises that cooperated with Gu Group after the incident.

    Hence, Gu Zihang would be having a hard time cleaning up the mess. How could he have extra energy to nder Su Wan on Weibo?

    Besides, if this incident were to spread, Su Wan would not be the only one harmed, for the Gu Group¡¯s reputation would be bruised as well...

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Ah Si to investigate. I don¡¯t know the result just yet but the news on Weibo will be deleted right away. Wan Wan, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Su Wan forced a smile. Now, she regretted ordering so much. Her appetite had basically disappeared.

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s inattentive look, Jiang Xuecheng picked up his chopsticks indifferently and took a piece of pork rib for Su Wan.

    ¡°Focus on eating.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice allowed no resistance. Su Wan recollected herself and smiled faintly, ¡°Okay, you eat more too, let¡¯s not waste food.¡±

    Su Wan put that piece of pork rib into her mouth. Mmm, the chef of this restaurant was skilled at cooking and the pork ribs were tasty.

    She could probably consider visiting again.

    Just when Su Wan was seriously eating, the girls behind them started a new discussion.

    ¡°Who removed the topic of the young master¡¯s wifemitting adultery? Isn¡¯t this just a cover up?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, although it¡¯s not on Weibo, small websites are still spreading this news.¡±

    ¡°The young master and Su Wan have been married for several months. Previously, when it was reported in the newspaper that they had registered their marriage, I really envied them and I thought I could believe in love again. Who would have expected Su Wan to be so unreliable...¡±

    ¡°Do you think that the young master¡¯s and Su Wan¡¯s marriage is superficial and they each have their own love lives behind each other?¡±

    Before waiting for the girls to finish, Su Wan heard a loud noise. Jiang Xuecheng who was sitting opposite her had stood up. He walked over to the seats of the talkative girls.

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng standing up, her eyes widened. What is there to fuss about with little girls?

    Su Wan stood up following Jiang Xuecheng. When she was about to block him, he had voiced out coldly, ¡°Have you said enough?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked around the girls sitting together. He looked exceptionally calm. From his look, one could not sense his anger.

    However, his look sent chills to people¡¯s back and there was a terrifying feeling.

    The few girls were very young and they looked sixteen or seventeen years old. They looked at Jiang Xuecheng and stopped chatting immediately.

    A girl with short hair stood up trembling. Her expression was obviously dull.

    ¡°Young...Master...¡±

    Su Wan walked past Jiang Xuecheng and smiled at the girls, ¡°Information on the Inte cannot be trusted.¡±

    Looking at the intimacy between Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, the girls were shocked. Embarrassed, the girl with short hair scratched her hair. She was the leader of the girls.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±

    Who would¡¯ve known that the person they were talking about would be sitting behind them?

    If they knew, they wouldn¡¯t dare discuss the private affairs of Jiang Xuecheng even if they were given lots of courage!

 Chapter 282 - Sharp Questions

    <h4>Chapter 282: Sharp Questions</h4>

    Seeing Su Wan standing in front of him, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s anger subsided. He held Su Wan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Wan Wan, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Su Wan nodded at the girls and went with Jiang Xuecheng to pay the bills.

    When the girls saw how Jiang Xuecheng defended Su Wan, they started gossiping again.

    ¡°The young master looks intimate with his wife. It doesn¡¯t look like a broken rtionship...¡±

    ¡°Are these photographs photoshopped?¡±

    ***

    The sky was getting darker and the rain outside had stopped. The ground was still wet and the wind blew away the heat of the summer.

    At that moment, a ck Koenigsegg Agera R was driving toward Fontainebleau. It was like an arrow leaving the bow, shing by on the wide road.

    Su Wan looked at the streetmps which lit up one by one, then shifted her eyes to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands on the steering wheel.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng did not talk, Su Wan could sense that he was angry.

    That day in Anzhi Tinn Hotel, the reason he had instructed them to block the news from spreading was to avoid today¡¯s situation.

    Due to many who liked to go after high click rates and attention, the media often only published some eye-catching reports and ignored the nature of things.

    The public¡¯s opinion on the Inte was pushing them to the top of the storm.

    Was it necessary for them to hold a press conference to rify the matter?

    However, Su Wan was not willing to recall her unhappy experience. This only added insult to injury.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng and her lips moved. She was just about to say something when her phone vibrated.

    After a second, beautiful music began filling the small space in the car.

    Su Wan looked at the number on the phone disy and her hands were seized tightly.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw her staring at the screen without answering the call, a cold light appeared in his deep eyes.

    ¡°Who called?¡±

    Upon hearing, Su Wan exined quickly, ¡°It¡¯s Mother.¡±

    The ¡®mother¡¯ Su Wan mentioned meant Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother, Xu Ziyao.

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his head and sneered. ¡°Their respond is fast.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sarcastic tone, Su Wan rolled her eyes secretly. To be honest, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s rtionship with his family was too cold.

    When would this ice between them melt?

    Su Wan ced her pointer on her lips, signaling Jiang Xuecheng to keep quiet. Then, she quickly answered the call.

    The call connected that instant.

    ¡°Hello Mother, what can I do for you?¡±

    From the other end of the phone came Xu Ziyao¡¯s cold voice, with an invisible elegance and nobility.

    ¡°Wan, are you free this weekend toe home for dinner with Xuecheng?¡±

    Xu Ziyao¡¯s voice was calm and the first thing she said was not about the news on Weibo. Su Wan couldn¡¯t help feeling surprised.

    She was indeed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother. Both their temperaments were simr. In the face of such a thing, they could still be calm and talk in a circuitous manner.

    If it was another mother-inw, she would have scolded once the call got through in view of the evidence shown on Weibo.

    Sensing that her thoughts had drifted away, Su Wan recollected herself.

    ¡°This weekend? I¡¯m free but I¡¯m not sure if Xuecheng has other ns. Mother, please hold on, let me ask him.¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she looked at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Xuecheng, are you free this weekend? Mother is asking us to go over for dinner.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips slightly. Su Wan thought he would give her an answer but he took a right turning and stopped his car by the side of the road instead.

    Stunned, Su Wan widened her eyes as she watched as Jiang Xuecheng snatched her phone from her hand.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked gloomy. He raised his brows and he had a look of sarcasm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother to probe about my rtionship with Su Wan. We¡¯re fine.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words which were far from the mark, Xu Ziyao was silent for a moment. Then, she sighed softly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have other intentions. I just want to care about you and Wan. I¡¯ve seen the post on Weibo but I¡¯m not worried. I know your rtionship with Wan is good but be careful not to be affected by others.¡±

    A sharpness shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. He replied faintly, ¡°All these are trivial matters. Your son is not stupid. I know how to handle this. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Hearing what Jiang Xuecheng said, Xu Ziyao frowned. She knew she couldn¡¯t argue with him further on this matter. So, she changed the topic.

    ¡°If you aren¡¯t free this weekend, why don¡¯t youe back to the old mansion to have dinner with us next weekend?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng listened steadily to Xu Ziyao but did not answer. He ended the call to show his attitude.

    Jiang Xuecheng passed the phone back to Su Wan silently. While Su Wan took the phone, she told him softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce towards your mother in the future and don¡¯t end the call like this. She¡¯s doing this for our sake.

    Su Wan felt Xu Ziyao had been very gentle but unfortunately, Jiang Xuecheng was not on good terms with her.

    Jiang Xuecheng removed the little irritability in him and caressed Su Wan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Alright, I know.¡±

    Before his voice died down, Jiang Xuecheng started his car engine once again. He held the steering wheel steadily and then stepped on the elerator. Very quickly, the car merged with the traffic.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng arrived at Fontainebleau after a short while. Unexpectedly, as soon as they got down from the car, reporters swarmed in from all around.

    ¡°The young master and Su Wan are back!¡±

    ¡°Block them!¡±

    Which corner did these reporterse from?

    Su Wan was dumbfounded. She blinked and felt very ufortable with this sort of scene.

    They could hear the sound of shutters all around and the reporters were swarming in to ask them questions.

    ¡°Ms. Su, are the pictures on Weibo real? Did you go to Anzhi Tinn Hotel with the CEO of Gu Group?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, what do you think of the news on Weibo? The stock price of Gu Group fell sharply yesterday. Is it rted to this incident?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Su, I heard your family and the Gu family are close friends. You and Gu Zihang were engaged earlier on. Why did you choose the young master and why are you returning to Gu Zihang¡¯s embrace now?

    ¡°Young Master, you and Miss Su have just been married for three months. Is there any crisis in your marriage? Will you choose to divorce?¡±

    ***

    All sorts of questions were thrown at them and most of them seemed to tacitly think that Su Wanmitting adultery was real.

    Looking at these reporters surrounding them crazily with eyes emitting strong malice, Su Wan turned ghastly pale and suddenly felt like throwing up.

 Chapter 283 - Whoâ€™s The One Behind This

    <h4>Chapter 283: Who¡¯s The One Behind This</h4>

    It had not been so crowded in front of Fontainebleau for a long time. The reporters surrounded and trapped Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng in a circle.

    The reporters aimed the camera at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. The clicks sounded louder one after another and the shes lit up as they snapped pictures of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were dazzled by the sh and she felt dizzy. Her face was pale and she almost lost her footing.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s difort. He quickly wrapped his arm around her shoulders.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you alright?¡±

    Su Wan smiled weakly at him. With the help of Jiang Xuecheng, she stood still. ¡°I¡¯m still okay.¡±

    Worry filled Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. He examined her carefully before rxing.

    Su Wan had just been discharged several hours ago. Before they left Zhao Hua Hospital, the nurse had asked Su Wan to rest well these few days. However, they had not expected such thing to happen.

    At the thought of the two pictures on Weibo today, a trace of gloom showed in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes very quickly.

    On the other hand, the reporters were constantly asking questions. They seemed to have been jarred and every one of them were eager to push forward, forgetting the fact that Jiang Xuecheng was not someone whom they could mess with.

    Generally speaking, these reporters had a sense of propriety. They knew what questions could be asked and what questions couldn¡¯t.

    However today, the scene was like boiling water...

    Jiang Xuecheng immediately suspected that among these reporters, there must be several who were likely bribed to fan the me.

    Jiang Xuecheng let down his hand which was holding Su Wan¡¯s shoulders and raised his head suddenly. Then, he looked around at the reporters slowly.

    That pair of dark and cold eyes had anger that sent chills down people¡¯s spines.

    The reporters who kept asking non-stop were all shocked by his nce in an instant. Someone in the crowd made another noise.

    The fear in them quickly vanished as there were arge number of reporters. A reporter standing close to Jiang Xuecheng took the opportunity to move forward.

    ¡°Young Master, from your view, do you have something to say? Here¡¯s the microphone.¡±

    A sense of mockery shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s elegant and handsome face. He took the microphone and his voice was calm.

    ¡°I just want to say I have noments!¡±

    His voice amplified by the microphone sounded more maic and breathtaking.

    After throwing out that sentence coldly, Jiang Xuecheng took down his outer coat and draped it over Su Wan¡¯s shoulders.

    He carefully held Su Wan and protected her in his embrace before walking forward.

    There were many reporters in front of Jiang Xuecheng but when they saw his gloomy look, they couldn¡¯t help making way for him.

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan leaving, someone stomped their feet and very quickly, a group of people gathered around them again.

    ¡°Young Mater, this is such a serious matter. Are you not exining because you¡¯re guilty?¡±

    ¡°If you do not rify this matter with the media, are you not worried that the stock price of Di Chen Group would be affected?¡±

    The cool night breeze blew Su Wan¡¯s hair to the back.

    Jiang Xuecheng tidied her hair and turned around to look at the reporters who were chasing after him. His expression turned icy cold.

    He shot a nce at the male reporter who asked him just now and suddenly caught hold of his cor.

    The male reporter had never expected Jiang Xuecheng to be bold enough to do such a provocative move in public and under the focus of shes.

    There were many people taking pictures now. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Xuecheng afraid of ruining his own image?

    Ayer of thin frost appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. His eyes were gloomy and there was unconcealed hostility in his voice.

    ¡°What does my rtionship with my wife have to do with you? Why do I have to exin to you?¡±

    The male reporter¡¯s lips moved. Just when he was about to say something, he was lifted up by Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng was tall and lifting up that male reporter was like lifting up a little chick. The male reporter looked at Jiang Xuecheng who was staring at him from above. His throat moved uncontrobly.

    He had to admit that some people were born with a certain aura which made people want to surrender involuntarily.

    The male reporter was both shocked and frightened. Suddenly, he was extremely worried and nervous.

    Was Jiang Xuecheng going to hurt him?

    The male reporter¡¯s hands trembled uncontrobly. He had no doubt that Jiang Xuecheng would throw him out.

    Looking at this scene, many reporters were scared out of their wits. Several people shouted, ¡°Young...Young Master, what you¡¯re doing isn¡¯t right!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shot them a nce. He pursed his lips slightly and his voice was cold.

    ¡°So, are you doing the right thing? There were only two pictures on Weibo and you came chasing and blocking us, even iming to be the embodiment of justice? Reporters have no right to infringe the privacy of others and more so, shouldn¡¯t confuse the right with the wrong!¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, the hostility in his eyes grew stronger. ¡°You¡¯re so free to care about the family affairs of others, but why don¡¯t I see you reporting about matters that really require attention?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sarcastic words made everyone pale. At that tensed moment, Su Wan shook her head at Jiang Xuecheng, signaling him to let go of that male reporter.

    Jiang Xuecheng snorted coldly and threw him aside. The male reporter let out a long sigh of relief. He sat on the ground and lost his mood to chase after Jiang Xuecheng.

    With Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gesture, the reporters lost their mood to continue surrounding Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan. All they could do was to watch as Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan left holding hands.

    Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan¡¯s attitudes were weird. Although they had disproven the rumor about their broken rtionship with their actions, they did not exin the two pictures on Weibo.

    Were they tacitly admitting the authenticity of the pictures?

    ***

    After Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan returned to Fontainebleau, Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng sitting on the sofa. In his hands were hisptop and he was looking at today¡¯s news.

    There was no more news about Su Wan and Gu Zihang meeting secretly now that Jiang Xuecheng had removed the post of Weibo and negotiated with major mainstream media outlets. However, they still could not block theizens from spreading andmenting.

    Su Wan stood behind Jiang Xuecheng and caressed his knitted brows.

    ¡°Are you still upset with what happened just now?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head and replied faintly, ¡°I¡¯m only wondering about the one behind this, about who had published these photos.¡±

    Although Gu Zihang was treacherous, it was impossible for him to use a tactic that would harm himself. On the other hand, Sheng An¡¯ning, who had been restricted by Jiang Xuecheng, had stopped all her messy little doings.

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan¡¯s heart tightened. She leaned against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders and asked softly, ¡°Who do you think the person is?¡±

 Chapter 284 - Arenâ€™t We Married?

    <h4>Chapter 284: Aren¡¯t We Married?</h4>

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s question, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Who on earth took those photographs?

    It was easier to take a photograph at Blue Mountain Caf¨¦ but Gu Zihang had ordered a clearance of site in Anzhi Tinn Hotel, how could the person manage to take that photograph...

    What kind of careful thoughts and what kind of deep-seated hatred could make a person track them till now?

    A sharpness shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. He pursed his lips.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Ah Si to investigate. I don¡¯t know who just yet but in this matter, the person is either against you or me.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s grave voice entered her ears, Su Wan was taken aback. There was no doubt if the person was against her but why would the person be against Jiang Xuecheng?

    ¡°Can¡¯t the person be against Gu Zihang?¡±

    Su Wan asked the questions she wanted to ask most.

    The main characters of this secret meeting were her and Gu Zihang. As the CEO of Gu Group, being exposed to such scandals would certainly damage thepany¡¯s image.

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head. ¡°Definitely not.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s firm answer without exnation, Su Wan was still uncertain. The doubts in her grew thicker and thicker.

    ¡°But...¡±

    Just when Su Wan wanted to ask further, she suddenly saw a news headline pop up in the center of theptop screen.

    ¡®CEO of Gu Group refutes rumors in person. Picture of secret meeting is purely illusory, a spoof byizens.¡¯

    Su Wan was surprised that Gu Zihang would deny the authenticity of the picture.

    However, after some thoughts, she understood the reason. Once he was exposed of drugging her, Gu Group¡¯s stock price would fall harder.

    This press conference could at least give Gu Zihang an opportunity to strike first and upy the high ground of public opinion.

    When Su Wan suddenly stopped talking, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyesnded on the news following Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    That news was an exclusive interview. The video which had not been opened showed Gu Zihang¡¯s face. He was holding the microphone and with his brows held high, he looked indignant.

    Seeing Gu Zihang in suit and leather shoes in the picture, Jiang Xuecheng sneered. How he wished he could beat him up again.

    When Jiang Xuecheng thought of that day¡¯s incident, he still had a lingering fear. If he had been a littlete...

    ¡°He is fast to rify things.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice entered Su Wan¡¯s ears, Su Wan did not miss the cold disdain in his voice.

    Su Wan knew Jiang Xuecheng was brooding over that day¡¯s incident. She switched off theptop and tilted his head so he could look straight into her eyes.

    Su Wan stared at him and light appeared in her eyes. ¡°Xuecheng, that day, if I had really...¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish her sentence, Jiang Xuecheng interrupted her. ¡°There¡¯s no if!¡±

    The decisive words were unshakable.

    Su Wan was taken aback. Before she could even respond, Jiang Xuecheng had seized her waist and brought her into his embrace.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I don¡¯t like to make assumptions but if that sort of things were to happen, you wouldn¡¯t be at fault. I¡¯d only hate myself for not protecting you well.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s face and every word he uttered was serious with a little loneliness.

    Su Wan had not expected Jiang Xuecheng to have this thought. She knew she had said something wrong. Her heart shook and she quickly seized his palm.

    ¡°I¡¯m wrong. I didn¡¯t mean to upset you. It¡¯s just that sometimes, it¡¯s amazing to think that we can be together and even feel worried and afraid to lose each other.¡±

    It didn¡¯t feel real probably because Jiang Xuecheng loved and doted on her too much. Women were probably deaf to all words. Jiang Xuecheng was excellent but it only added to her fear of losing him.

    ¡°Do I make you feel insecure?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng tapped Su Wan¡¯s waist helplessly and then lowered his head. Seeing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s intention to kiss her, Su Wan¡¯s heart beat in disorder.

    Su Wan tilted her face slightly and was about to take the initiative when Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face switched directions and went next to her ear.

    ¡°Wan Wan, marry me.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan was astonished as she tilted her head. She shook her hand, showing the ring on her hand and put it next to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ring.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we married?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled and his deep eyes were tightly fixed on Su Wan¡¯s face. There was an unconcealed devotion in his expression.

    ¡°Silly girl, I mean, let¡¯s have our wedding ceremony.¡±

    Su Wan was taken aback when he heard Jiang Xuecheng mention it. Didn¡¯t he say he was considering having the wedding ceremony in October thest time they had gone to the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion?

    Why was he thinking of bringing the wedding ceremony forward all of a sudden?

    Ever since she saw her best friend Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s marriage crisis, she didn¡¯t have much obsession with wedding ceremonies.

    Back then, Li Peng had vowed to Lin Fei¡¯er on their wedding day but what happened in the end? He had hurt her deeply and she had to go abroad to heal her wounds.

    Suddenly, Su Wan figured something out. She realized why and nodded. ¡°Is it because of the Weibo topic? Are you thinking of giving the media an ount?¡±

    They did not exin a word when the media had interviewed them earlier on and had been misunderstood as having a guilty conscience. It would indeed be the best way to counter-attack by holding their wedding ceremony.

    At least it¡¯d stop the reporters¡¯ mouth from saying they had a broken marriage. It would be much better than any rification media release!

    Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t helpughing upon hearing what Su Wan said. He stretched his hand to tap Su Wan¡¯s nose.

    ¡°You¡¯re being silly again. How could I have a wedding because of the media?¡±

    He only wanted to hold a grand wedding for the one he loved.

    This incident was an opportunity at best but most importantly, the present he was preparing for Su Wan had beenpleted.

    He had been preparing this gift carefully for a long time and had been dragging the wedding because he wanted to give her a surprise.

    ¡°Why, then?¡±

    Su Wan was confused. When she was about to make a careful inquiry, she saw Jiang Xuecheng staring at her with lots of devotion. He held her shoulder and neck and kissed her.

    The atmosphere in the room changed all of a sudden.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s kiss was overbearing with a trace of tenderness, making it hard for one to refuse.

    When the man¡¯s scorching hot breath came closer, Su Wan felt as if she had been sshed with hot oil and couldn¡¯t think about the problem just now.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I love you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand caressed Su Wan¡¯s cheeks. His voice was soft but firm.

    Su Wan¡¯s long eyshes fluttered gently. She answered softly, ¡°Me too. We have agreed that your current life and your next life belong to me and you can¡¯t regret in the future.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was amused by Su Wan¡¯s tone of voice when he heard Su Wan imitating him. He instantly sealed her lips.

    To a cold person like him, only the woman in front of him called Su Wan could fit in his heart and nothing else.

 Chapter 285 - Not A Good Night

    <h4>Chapter 285: Not A Good Night</h4>

    While Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were immersed in tenderness, the sky had been turned upside down outside.

    Although Gu Zihang hade out to refute the rumor, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were still avoiding the media. Forizens who liked to say things without basis, gossiping would be most interesting.

    All sorts of discussions and spections had been extended from the virtual world to the real world. Even Luo Xiuxiu, an olddy who didn¡¯t like to read the newspaper or browse Weibo, knew about it.

    Luo Xiuxiu had no other hobbies besides ying mahjong. Every night, she would spare some time to y with her friends. Today, she was asked by Mrs. Wang who sat opposite her.

    ¡°Sigh, did your granddaughter-inw really go out with another?¡±

    After all, it was a scandal and she dared not asked too directly. So, she could only use a phrase like ¡®go out with another¡¯ very vaguely.

    As soon as this was said, the other two friends looked at Luo Xiuxiu too. They too looked as if they wanted to say something but dared not say much.

    They had thought something big had happened to Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan and that Luo Xiuxiu would be absent today!

    However, they saw her glowing, ruddy cheeks as well as her natural and graceful look, as if nothing had happened.

    Now that Mrs. Wang had asked her this, how could they not be curious?

    Upon hearing this, Luo Xiuxiu was at a loss. She was a straightforward person and couldn¡¯t stand others beating around the bush.

    ¡°What happened to my granddaughter-inw? What do you mean she¡¯s going out with another?¡±

    ¡°<i>Aiya</i>, don¡¯t you know after so long?¡±

    Mrs. Wang widened her eyes and then quickly took out her mobile phone to open a web page.

    ¡°Here, take a look yourself!¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu put on her reading sses and after she read the content, her smile cked and her face became grave.

    How could this happen? Was this news real?

    The three people around her saw Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s gloomy face and dared not say too much. They didn¡¯t know that Luo Xiuxiu had been kept in the dark.

    ¡°Is this news real?¡± When Mrs. Wang saw Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s frown and gloomy face, she couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Hearing Mrs. Wang¡¯s question, Luo Xiuxiu exuded a kind of domineering aura.

    ¡°My granddaughter-inw is not that kind of person!¡±

    It was a firm sentence that shocked and silenced everyone around.

    After Luo Xiuxiu denied, she hastily took her handbag and rushed back to the old mansion.

    Although Luo Xiuxiu had not spent much time with Su Wan, no matter how she looked at this girl, she was a lovable girl with a gentle conduct, so how could shemit adultery?

    Most importantly, to Luo Xiuxiu, there was no better man than her grandson.

    If Su Wan had really done that, Luo Xiuxiu would doubt her taste!

    The more Luo Xiuxiu thought about it, the more anxious she became. She took two steps at a time and hurried all the way back to the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion.

    The minute she pushed open the door, she saw Xu Ziyao reading a book on the sofa with Sheng An¡¯ning apanying her by the side, making tea.

    When Luo Xiuxiu saw both of them in a calm state, there was a burst of anger in her heart. She didn¡¯t usually surf the Inte but it didn¡¯t mean Xu Ziyao and Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯t!

    How could they hide such nonsense from her?

    Luo Xiuxiu raised her brows and her wrinkled face was furious. She pointed at Xu Ziyao and just as she was about to ask, Xu Ziyao darted a nce at her calmly and with a voice as calm as water, she greeted her, ¡°Mother, you¡¯re back. An¡¯ning, please make tea.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning answered softly and then passed a cup of Longjing green tea to Luo Xiuxiu smilingly.

    ¡°Grandmother, why are you so angry? Have you lost in your mahjong game?¡±

    Looking at Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s sullen look, Sheng An¡¯ning, of course, knew why but because of the pressure from Jiang Xuecheng and Xu Ziyao, she dared not talk about Su Wan though she didn¡¯t mind responding to Luo Xiuxiu indirectly.

    A grudge was something very subtle. Once held, it would be difficult to erase.

    Luo Xiuxiu suddenly put down her tea cup and looked steadily at Xu Ziyao, who was reading a book on the sofa.

    ¡°Both of you know what¡¯s on the news today, don¡¯t you? Is it real or not? This child, Wan, makes me worried. Why does she not know how to avoid suspicion...?¡±

    ¡°If it were real, would we sit here so calmly? Mother, don¡¯t speak or act on hearsay. Do have a cup of tea first.¡±

    In Xu Ziyao¡¯s hand was a book. She lowered her head slightly and took a sip of tea. The rising steam from the tea reflected her beautiful face. Her noble temperament was almost ethereal.

    Xu Ziyao was old enough to be Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s mother but when both of them sat together, they looked like sisters.

    Hearing what Xu Ziyao said, Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s anxious heart calmed down a little. However, the thought of it gave her goosebumps.

    ¡°Ziyao, have you called Xuecheng to ask? How does he see this matter? Will he...¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu was afraid Jiang Xuecheng would not be able to take the fact that his wife had gone to Anzhi Tinn Hotel with another man.

    Xu Ziyao nodded and replied softly, ¡°I¡¯ve called him. Don¡¯t worry. Xuecheng is not a weak person. If you do not trust his eye for people, you should at least trust his personal charm, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Xu Ziyao briefly stated that she had made the phone call but in reality, she did not ask Jiang Xuecheng about the news today.

    Xu Ziyao¡¯s voice was melodious and there was a kind of power to calm people¡¯s mind unknowingly. Luo Xiuxiu let out a soft sigh and was no longer as anxious as she had been just a while ago.

    After some thoughts, Luo Xiuxiu took out her phone and called Jiang Xuecheng.

    When she called, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were together. Both of them were about to do something and the call killed the mood.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw the caller ID, he frowned. He knew without thinking why Luo Xiuxiu was calling him at this hour.

    Su Wan tidied her clothes and pulled herself a distance away from Jiang Xuecheng as she said smilingly, ¡°Go ahead and answer the call.¡±

    What was sure to be gained was lost just like that. Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t know if he should sigh or cry. He darted a sideways nce at Su Wan and finally answered the call.

    ¡°Grandmother.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was neither warm nor cold butpared to his attitude toward Xu Ziyao, Jiang Xuecheng was much closer to Luo Xiuxiu.

    ¡°Xuecheng, how are you and Wan recently? I¡¯ve seen the news on the Inte. I¡¯m worried about both of you. I can¡¯t sleep with all these storms...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng answered faintly, ¡°Grandmother, Su Wan and I are fine. It¡¯ste and you¡¯d better get some rest.¡±

    ¡°Then, have you found the person who spread the rumor?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing and I¡¯ll take care of it. I won¡¯t disturb your rest. I¡¯ll end the call now.¡±

    After he spoke, he ended the call.

    Su Wan saw his irritable look and was about to say something when Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s phone rang again.

    Was it another call from Luo Xiuxiu?

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned. He saw Ah Si¡¯s name on the screen and his eyes deepened.

    It looked like Ah Si had some news...

 Chapter 286 - Itâ€™s Her

    <h4>Chapter 286: It¡¯s Her</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng curved his lips. He thought it would be some time before he could find out who was behind this matter but did not expect Ah Si to be so quick and efficient.

    He had been working hard recently. When he and Su Wan go on their honeymoon, he could give Ah Si a holiday.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes shed and then quickly answered the call.

    ¡°Ah Si, have you found anything?¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, Su Wan¡¯s eyes lit up. Things were moving so fast!

    It was an unexpected surprise!

    On the other end of the phone came Ah Si¡¯s respectful voice.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master, I found out that the IP address of that person came from an Inte caf¨¦. Interestingly, the address of that Inte caf¨¦ is very near Su Yurou¡¯s house. So, I went to check the surveince and managed to trace her.¡±

    It was that dumb and vicious woman...

    Jiang Xuecheng ced his fingers on the table and tapped the table softly.

    This matter was well-nned. If it wasn¡¯t for a long-term tracking and a certain distribution of forces, it could not bepleted.

    Looking from every perspective, it didn¡¯t look like Su Yurou¡¯s doings.

    Now that Su Jiankai was in jail and the Su family had fallen, how could Su Yurou, a divorced woman despised by many, create any trouble?

    Ah Si saw that Jiang Xuecheng was silent for a long time without speaking and couldn¡¯t help reminding, ¡°Young Master, do you still have other questions? How shall we deal with this?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss about the arrangements tomorrow. Thank you, Ah Si.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Young Master. So, that¡¯s it for now. If there¡¯s any further progress, I¡¯ll be the first to let you know.¡±

    To Jiang Xuecheng, Su Yurou couldn¡¯t havepleted this mission alone.

    What external forces was she relying on?

    Now that Master Lei was down, who else could help her?

    Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t help going into deep thought...

    However, when Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng looking as if he had a heavy load on his mind after he ended the call, her initial surprise was immediately suppressed.

    She raised her brows and asked carefully, ¡°Is the clue broken again?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled slightly and shook his head, ¡°No, we¡¯ve actually found our target. I believe this matter will take a turn tomorrow. Trust me.¡±

    Sensing that Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t want to say much, Su Wan knew he did this to protect her. So, she didn¡¯t ask further.

    Just when Su Wan was about to clean herself, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly caught her. He took a sideways nce at Su Wan and asked, ¡°Wan Wan, have you forgotten something?¡±

    Su Wan stood there in a daze. She caught the sense of teasing shing across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. Then, he put his hand on Su Wan¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue from where we left off earlier.¡±

    This man! What was in his mind all day?

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned as red as a tomato and she shook her head firmly as she brushed off Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ws.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired and I have to go to work tomorrow! Moreover, I was absent from work today. There must be a lot of documents on my desk.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was not satisfied. He did not give up and tilted Su Wan¡¯s face to face him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you try to run after using me, there¡¯s no such good thing!¡±

    Seeing Su Wan turned and tried to escape, Jiang Xuecheng pressed her down onto the ground. Su Wan felt like a lonely boat on the sea being engulfed by the waves instantly.

    ***

    The next morning, at Sheng Yuan Group¡¯s office, Su Yurou was holding a cup of tea as she sat in her office, browsing the web.

    The screen showed the news of Gu Zihang and Su Wan. Su Yurou pursed her lips and opened the news about Gu Zihang¡¯s rification on top of the web page.

    She heard Gu Zihang¡¯s firm statement that the pictures were not real and that the person who uploaded the pictures was creating a rumor out of thin air.

    Su Yurou¡¯s hand trembled uncontrobly and an ugly cold smile appeared on her face.

    Creating a rumor out of thin air? Pure imagination?

    Gu Zihang was defending Su Wan even now!

    It must be Su Wan, the fickle b*tch, who had bewitched him!

    Su Yurou gnashed her teeth and thick hatred shed through her eyes.

    Till now, Su Yurou could not understand why Su Wan could have such good luck. Not only was she loved by Jiang Xuecheng but Gu Zihang could not forget her too!

    However, didn¡¯t the fact show that Su Wan was not worthy of being liked at all?

    How could one defend a woman who engaged in improper rtionships?

    She recalled the moment she had received the information from Mr. Chen the day before yesterday. She was shocked.

    Su Yurou had not expected Su Wan and Gu Zihang to have an affair in Anzhi Tinn Hotel.

    It had not been long since she and Gu Zihang got divorced. How dare Gu Zihang do such a thing with Su Wan openly?

    Gu Zihang said that she had wronged him and Su Yurou admitted to it but now, Su Yurou was more and more suspicious that Gu Zihang had betrayed her before she had an affair with the male beautician!

    The more Su Yurou hear Gu Zihang¡¯s lies in the video, the angrier she got.

    There was a terrible hostility in her. If there were others in the office now, they would be scared out of their wits.

    The usual gentle Su Yurou had such a vicious face!

    Su Yurou took a deep breath and forcibly calmed herself down.

    No matter what, by relying on Mr. Chen, she had managed to pull back a game!

    Now, as long as one were to type ¡®Su Wan¡¯ in the browser, news rted to her would pop up one by one and nine out of ten topics were scolding her.

    Now that the topic was on the Inte, who could hide the truth from the masses?

    It was amazing how well things turned out to be. Although Jiang Xuecheng had used his power to remove the pictures and posts, it couldn¡¯t stop theizens¡¯ curiosity.

    Su Yurou browsed the web to look at the scolding ofizens toward Su Wan all morning. She felt happy.

    She looked up slightly and saw that the time shown on the screen was eleven thirty. She smiled faintly and touched up her make-up in front of the mirror and decided to go out for lunch.

    The minute she walked out of her office, several big and tall men in ck suddenly appeared from nowhere.

    Su Yurou was shocked. A trace of vignce immediately appeared on her face.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The man who was the leader smiled slightly and said, ¡°Someone wishes to see you, Ms. Su. Do you want to walk yourself or...¡±

    Although the man did notplete the sentence, Su Yurou understood what he meant instantly.

    This group of people was aggressive and they did not have good intentions!

    Were they trying to catch her in broad daylight?

    Su Yurou hugged her body carefully. She took two steps backward and took out her phone while ring fiercely at the men.

    ¡°Don¡¯te close or I¡¯ll call the police.¡±

    Before Su Yurou¡¯s voice died down, the man suddenly ced a knife on her shoulder.

    Before Su Yurou could even scream, she fainted on the ground...

 Chapter 287 - Rejecting Persuasion, Accepting Coercion

    <h4>Chapter 287: Rejecting Persuasion, epting Coercion</h4>

    The leader saw Su Yurou¡¯s struggle and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head.

    His eyes swept across Su Yurou who had copsed and said indifferently, ¡°Ms. Su, since you wish us to bring you over, don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡±

    A few men walked over and thest man picked Su Yurou up quickly. He had a steady pace, as if Su Yurou weighed nothing on his back.

    When Su Yurou awoke, she was shocked that she was in a car.

    Her hands had been tied up with ropes and her mouth was sealed by a piece of cloth.

    These men were lunatics!

    When she recalled how she was almost raped by a stranger on a street previously, fear arose very quickly in her eyes. How could she escape?

    She was really scared that the same thing would happen again!

    Su Yurou twisted and writhed in her seat. She tried to scream but only managed to make a dull whimper with her mouth tied with cloth.

    ¡°Ms. Su, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    The man who sat on the co-driver¡¯s seat darted a look at Su Yurou. He saw Su Yurou¡¯s soft and beautiful eyes filled with tears but he had no heartache or sympathy.

    ¡°You¡¯d better settle down since you¡¯re awake. We aren¡¯t people who care for women.¡±

    Hearing that piercing voice, Su Yurou¡¯s hands seized tightly.

    She was more frightened by the fierce light in the man¡¯s eyes. Su Yurou¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly.

    What should she do?

    Would Mr. Chene to her rescue this time?

    Su Yurou discovered that she could not see the scenery outside from the car window.

    The fear in her was like a flood breaking through a dam, bing more and more turbulent.

    Just as Su Yurou was worried, the car stopped steadily.

    ¡°We¡¯re here. Please get down, Ms. Su,¡± the driver said. Then, the person sitting next to Su Yurou immediately removed the cloth covering her mouth.

    Just when Su Yurou wanted to call for help, it was as if the driver had read her mind.

    ¡°Ms. Su, you¡¯d better not do anything futile. This is an abandoned factory. No matter how loudly you scream, no one wille to your rescue.¡±

    Su Yurou turned pale and faltered, ¡°Then, could you untie the rope on my hands? I¡¯m a weak woman incapable of escaping.¡±

    The person beside Su Yurou snorted coldly and then opened the door. He then pushed Su Yurou down the car.

    Su Yurou had never thought that these people would be so savage!

    She fell to the ground instantly and tears flowed from her eyes. She rubbed her knees and felt the skin on her knees were bruised.

    Just when Su Yurou was whimpering painfully, she suddenly felt a chill on her back.

    She raised her head in fear and a tall and aloof figure appeared in her teary vision.

    ¡°Young...Young Master! How could it be you?¡±

    Seeing that man, Su Yurou felt that she couldn¡¯t even speak properly.

    He was such an elegant man, so why did he pick Su Wan?

    Su Wan was not good enough for Jiang Xuecheng!

    Jealousy and hatred appeared in Su Yurou¡¯s heart. Although she had long thought that Jiang Xuecheng woulde looking for her after she published those pictures, she had not expected it to happen so quickly.

    Moreover, the means used was dark!

    Jiang Xuecheng looked down at Su Yurou from above. Those indifferent eyes of his gave Su Yurou an illusion that she was an ant.

    ¡°Ms. Su, I had initially thought you would pay more attention to your father but I didn¡¯t expect you to still have a lot of free time.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked very calm but his low and deep voice had a kind of intoxicating magic. Every word was charming to the ears.

    However, Su Yurou had lost her mood to admire. A few tears appeared in her eyes and coupled with her scattered hair, she gave off a pitiful vibe.

    ¡°Young Master, why do you want to catch me? Yes, my father has murdered someone but I¡¯m innocent!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re innocent?¡±

    It was as if Jiang Xuecheng had heard the biggest joke. A thinyer of frost appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°It looks like you have poor memory. Previously, at Jinjiang building, didn¡¯t you ask someone to throw a brick at your cousin sister?¡±

    Hearing his mocking words, Su Yurou could feign no more. She stared at Jiang Xuecheng with humiliation.

    ¡°You¡¯ve read the post of Weibo, haven¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you think I should throw a brick at a sl*t who¡¯s fickle like Su Wan? Young Master, have you been charmed by Su Wan till you¡¯re muddle-headed?¡±

    Seeing how Jiang Xuecheng still looked at her indifferently and was unmoved, Su Yurou felt the hatred in her heart swelling and surging up to her head!

    ¡°Su Wan is so unendurable and she hasmitted adultery. Young Master, she¡¯s not good enough for you.¡±

    ¡°p her mouth.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng merely uttered these three words with a voice as cold as the winter frost.

    A man in ck came dashing forward and pped Su Yurou¡¯s pretty face mercilessly. Very quickly, clear palm prints appeared on both sides of Su Yurou¡¯s face.

    Su Yurou looked really pitiful. She screamed in agony. The shrill echoed in the air and startled several crows that were building their nests in the abandoned factory.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at her coldly and the expression in his eyes was extremely cold.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be beaten up, tell me, who gave you these photographs?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Yurou¡¯s hands trembled. It came as no surprise to her that Jiang Xuecheng knew that she was the one who had published the pictures, but how could he know that she was not the one who had asked someone to take these pictures?

    Su Yurou bit her lips tightly. She only spoke after a while, uttering, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know a lot about Mr. Chen but when she thought of him as Su Wan¡¯s enemy, Su Yurou didn¡¯t want to expose him to Jiang Xuecheng.

    She didn¡¯t have an easy life now and she wouldn¡¯t let Su Wan have an easy life either!

    Just when Su Yurou and Jiang Xuecheng were confronting one another, a man in ck passed a light pink mobile phone to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, this is Su Yurou¡¯s mobile phone but there aren¡¯t any special messages in it.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at the mobile phone faintly. ¡°Keep it first. As long as she has made a call, we can retrieve it even after she has deleted the records.¡±

    When Su Yurou heard this, she was frightened. It was Mr. Chen who took the initiative to contact her every time but she remembered how he had used a different number each time. Would Jiang Xuecheng be able to find out...?¡±

    ¡°Refusing to say anything?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shot a side nce at Su Yurou who had been keeping her mouth shut. Suddenly, a piece of paper was ced in front of her.

    Su Yurou was stunned. When she looked carefully at the photocopied paper, she saw a naked woman holding a man passionately.

    That woman was her!

 Chapter 288 - Who Gave You The Photographs

    <h4>Chapter 288: Who Gave You The Photographs</h4>

    Where did Jiang Xuecheng find this picture?

    Su Yurou eximed in disbelief. Other than shock in her eyes, there was a rising fear.

    She and a man were in the picture but the man¡¯s face had been pixted while her there was a close-up shot of her face.

    There were many men who had previously had one-night stands with her and till now, Su Yurou still couldn¡¯t remember who the pixted man in the picture was!

    However, the main point now was not the man but her!

    In such an open era, having one-night stands were a matter of mutual agreement. So, Su Yurou had not thought that one day, she would be photographed and the photograph would be used for coercion.

    In the picture, she looked gentle, demure, full of charm, and was tangling on the man¡¯s waist like a water snake.

    Her fair body was fully exposed without any coverings!

    Su Yurou bit her lips and crumpled the photocopied paper. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help roaring, ¡°This is definitely not me! Not me...¡±

    Following Su Yurou¡¯s panicky shrills, she struggled and broke loose from the rope that tied her hands, with strength from god knows where, just like a mad woman!

    The bodyguard in ck who stood beside Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Yurou¡¯s gesture and frowned.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, do you want me to retie her?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head faintly. To him, Su Yurou was a reckless and insignificant person who couldn¡¯t cause any storm.

    This time, Su Yurou must have been instructed by an expert.

    Who could it be?

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips and a sharp light shed through his dark eyes. He kept having a feeling that the person behind Su Yurou was the same person who tried to kill him in March.

    In the meantime, he had no evidence of connection between these two but Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s intuition was such.

    After Su Yurou broke away from the rope, she couldn¡¯t help stretching out her hands to tear the paper to pieces!

    How could she allow such picture to exist?

    If this picture were to be exposed, she was afraid that she would not only be the biggestughing stock in S City but she would not even dare to go out in the future!

    She would be like a rat running across the street, being yelled at and beaten by everyone.

    Shards of paper came floating from the air, like the snow in winter. A few shardsnded on Su Yurou¡¯s face. Her pretty face was blue and she looked a little perverse.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve said it¡¯s not me...¡±

    Su Yurou was probably really crazy. In a daze, she looked at the paper shards on the ground and her smile was strange and sad.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Yurou from above with his dark, deep and calm eyes. Looking at those eyes, one couldn¡¯t help but suspect that there was a deep whirlpool underneath that would engulf them directly.

    ¡°Ms. Su, do you think this would be over just by tearing this piece of paper? Although this is an old picture, one would know it¡¯s you at one nce. Why don¡¯t you guess what would happen if this picture were to be posted online? Or shall we make the scope smaller by sending it to each person in Sheng Yuan?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was low and soft, it was like a murmur beside the ear but it brought along a poison that seeped deep into the bone marrow. It made Su Yurou tremble and stagger backward.

    Su Yurou felt as if her heart was seized by a big palm, making it hard to breathe.

    Su Yurou gasped for air. She looked up and that tall and handsome figure came into sight.

    No, why had she mistaken this man for God when he was clearly a devil from hell?

    He was terrifying and strong.

    How could such an outstanding and noble man take fancy to a bitch like Su Wan?

    If not for Su Wan, how could Jiang Xuecheng be against her?

    There was a trace of resentment in Su Yurou¡¯s soft and beautiful eyes. If only that brick had killed Su Wan, there wouldn¡¯t be so much trouble caused now.

    Seeing Su Yurou¡¯s indignant eyes, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes turned cold. This dumb woman was all evil within. Even without guessing, he knew she must be having some evil thoughts.

    ¡°Ms. Su, you still have time to space out. Do you think it¡¯s insufficient to send the photographs to Sheng Yuan? I believe that with your self-confidence, you should be happy to let people admire your body, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was as cold as ice and when it entered Su Yurou¡¯s ears, she shuddered suddenly.

    Su Yurou¡¯s body trembled all over and in her eyes were some tears. She was a pretty woman and although her face was imprinted with a red palm print, she still looked pitiful.

    ¡°Young Master, I beg you, please give me a way out! If you send out such photos, how can I live in the future? My reputation, career...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes and his dark eyes had a trace of cold light, sending chills down people¡¯s spines.

    ¡°Do you think you still have a reputation after the exposure of your affair with the male beautician?¡±

    Su Yurou was taken aback. She staggered backward and suddenly she figured something out.

    ¡°Are those photos your doing?¡±

    Jiang Xuechengughed coldly and indifferently and then calmly raised his brows. ¡°It turns out you¡¯re not too stupid. Who do you think had those published?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused and then spoke to Su Yurou again.

    ¡°Of course, this photo is much more interesting than the previous ones. I believe you would be famous after this.¡±

    Su Yurou gaped in disbelief. At that time, she and Jiang Xuecheng had nothing to do with each other, so why did he harm her like this?

    It must be that b*tch, Su Wan. She must have had too many pillow talks with Jiang Xuecheng.

    If possible, Su Yurou really wanted to tear Su Wan into pieces!

    Su Yurou gritted her teeth and looked up unwillingly. Her face was full of tears, fear, and pleads.

    ¡°Young Master, you and I have no reason for enmity. Don¡¯t believe that vicious woman Su Wan. What bad things did she tell you about me that made you misunderstand me?¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding? No reason?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Yurou. He snorted coldly and his voice was cold.

    ¡°First you tried to murder my wife, then you shared these pictures on Weibo. Don¡¯t you think these are good enough reasons?¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s face turned pale. She remembered the post on Weibo stated that Jiang Xuecheng had been cheated on. Any man would not take this. It was no wonder Jiang Xuecheng was this angry.

    She shook her head vigorously and argued hard.

    ¡°Young Master, if I hadn¡¯t exposed it, you wouldn¡¯t even know that Su Wan is so fickle, would you? A woman who engages in improper rtionships isn¡¯t good enough for you...¡±

    Hearing what Su Yurou said, Jiang Xuecheng was more and more sure that Su Yurou didn¡¯t know what had happened at Anzhi Tinn Hotel that day.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was really tired of seeing Su Yurou feigning pity here. He caught Su Yurou¡¯s chin and his voice was cold.

    ¡°Tell me the truth. Who¡¯s the person who gave you those photos?¡±

 Chapter 289 - Su Yurouâ€™s Fate

    <h4>Chapter 289: Su Yurou¡¯s Fate</h4>

    Having her chin clenched by Jiang Xuecheng, Su Yurou felt pain but what¡¯s more was the humiliation in her heart.

    Su Yurou gnashed her teeth and tilted her head with her face full of resentment. ¡°Kill me if you can!¡±

    ¡°Kill you? Some punishments are more interesting than killing you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng took a stack of paper from the bodyguard and it was full of Su Yurou¡¯s ¡®special¡¯ photographs.

    These photographs were the same as the first ones. Su Yurou was all naked but there wasn¡¯t a man beside her. She was facing the camera alone in various seductive poses.

    Su Yurou¡¯s breathing cked. She had never taken such photographs before!

    However, the person in the photographs was indeed her. Su Yurou was sure the information in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands was real.

    How could this be...?

    In the picture, she had straight ck hair with a youthful breath.

    Aftering out of school, she had immediately dyed her hair golden and permed her hair. So, these must be photographs taken several years ago...

    This man¡¯s means were scary. Since the day she started a rtionship with Gu Zihang, she had destroyed her past evidences and even Du Huimin, that old hag, could only suspect without any evidence.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng was able to get these important pieces of evidence.

    How did this man do it?

    Just when Su Yurou was breathing unstably, Jiang Xuecheng let go of her chin. Then, he took out a piece of tissue paper to wipe his hands slowly, as if there were germs on his hands.

    ¡°Ms. Su, do you wish for me to spread these or are you willing to tell me the person behind all this?¡±

    Su Yurou was panicky and angry. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng. That man¡¯s expression was indifferent. He had an elegant and noble temperament and was clearly the most popr type of man whom girls liked.

    However, at that moment, Su Yurou felt Jiang Xuecheng was a devil and she wished she could stay far away from him.

    Such cruelty! She cried so bitterly but could not stir his pity, not even a little.

    Su Yurou had no doubt that if she did not tell him the man behind the scene, she was afraid she would bepletely destroyed in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands today.

    This man was not a human!

    Redness appeared in Su Yurou¡¯s eyes. At the thought that Jiang Xuecheng was doing this for Su Wan¡¯s sake, the hatred in her heart was like water breaking through a dam, flooding her rationality instantly!

    She hated it, really hated it!

    Su Yurou looked steadily into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, she burst outughing like a crazy woman.

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re right! I did ask someone to throw bricks at Su Wan! Haha, doesn¡¯t that b*tch who fools around deserve to die? I had also shared the pictures on Weibo. I just want her reputation to be ruined and her to be as good as dead!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Yurou quietly and gave her another chance softly.

    ¡°Do you really want to protect the person behind you? You¡¯re brave, Ms. Su.¡±

    Su Yurou smiled sadly and pointed at Jiang Xuecheng, ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask further. I¡¯m the one who did everything. It was all me! No one ordered me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re hopeless.¡±

    A sharp light shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep eyes. He snorted coldly and then turned around to look at his bodyguard.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    When the bodyguard heard what Jiang Xuecheng said, he was shocked. They didn¡¯t get anything from this interrogation. Should they just let it be?

    The bodyguard looked at Su Yurou doubtfully and a glimmer of disgust appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, do you want us to bring her back to interrogate carefully? If we can get something out of it, we¡¯ll let you know.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head. His dark eyes shed and he walked straight out to the abandoned factory.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t have high hopes for Su Yurou. If the mastermind dared to use Su Yurou, he would definitely not tell her his true identity.

    Su Yurou, who was kept in the dark, was only a dispensable chess piece and now had be an abandoned piece by the mastermind.

    She waspletely useless.

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng and his bodyguards disappearing from her sight, cold light appeared in Su Yurou¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t help curling her body in.

    In the future, she must let Su Wan taste the humiliation she had gone through today!

    Why did she have to live in the nightmare while Su Wan could still beautifully be the young master¡¯s wife after being exposed of her secret meeting with Gu Zihang at Anzhi Tinn Hotel?

    She couldn¡¯t take this!

    Thick hostility appeared in Su Yurou¡¯s pretty eyes. Su Yurou looked at the rope used to tie her up a while ago and spat at it.

    ***

    After tidying herself, Su Yurou went back to Sheng Yuan. However, the minute she stepped into the entrance of Sheng Yuan, she saw people looking at her.

    Those eyes were as if trying to rip her apart, to see clearly what kind of soul was under such a gentle and kind appearance.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you working? Why are you looking at me?¡±

    A deputy manager who was usually respectful to Su Yurou came forward and darted a look of disdain at Su Yurou.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this our eldest young missy? How dare she stille back?¡±

    Very quickly, a few more colleagues who had long disliked Su Yurou came chiming in. ¡°Young Missy, you still have the cheek to show up after being exposed? If I were you, I¡¯d find a hole to bury myself in!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s thick-skinned! We are of no match! She had done all those dirty things but framed her cousin sister and even asked someone to throw a brick at her!¡±

    ¡°Like father like daughter. Is this gic inheritance?¡±

    How long had it been? Jiang Xuecheng did not give her any time!

    Su Yurou bit her lips. She had guessed that Jiang Xuecheng would make those photographs public. So, on her way back, she was ready to deny it.

    If even Gu Zihang and Su Wan going to Anzhi Tinn Hotel, which was a matter of certainty, could be denied, why couldn¡¯t she refute it?

    She would not admit to a single thing!

    Just when Su Yurou was about to exin, someone hit her face with a piece of paper. She saw that the paper was full of deeds.

    Besides those shocking photographs, there were also pictures of her showing up at night clubs. It seemed that the person who uploaded the pictures was afraid that people would not be able to understand and so, had specifically attached the time and venue...

    It was all listed clearly one by one, giving her no chance to exin.

    Su Yurou¡¯s face turned ghastly pale and she felt a thump in her head!

    Su Yurou¡¯s fingers trembled as she flipped to thest page. Everything started to spin around her and she almost fainted.

    Hearing thements by these people in Sheng Yuan, Su Yurou knew that the office was turning upside down without opening her Weibo.

    It was a dark day without light and Su Yurou didn¡¯t know how she could spend her day. However, what scared Su Yurou even more was that she had been summoned by the court.

    Jiang Xuecheng had sued her.

 Chapter 290 - A God-Like Man

    <h4>Chapter 290: A God-Like Man</h4>

    When Su Yurou received the court summon, she turned pale because Jiang Xuecheng was suing her for intentional murder.

    Su Yurou stood up angrily and pushed the things on her desk aside!

    The sound of things dropping onto the floor instantly scared the assistant who had brought her the court summon.

    He looked down slightly, trying to reduce his sense of being.

    Su Yurou hit the table furiously. ¡°Wu Bing is dead. How could Jiang Xuecheng have found a witness to prove that I tried to murder Su Wan?¡±

    Back then, when she looked for Wu Bing, she didn¡¯t even reveal her face, what more her identity?

    That man did not manage to kill Su Wan but instead, Jiang Xuecheng had broken his arm. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have money to pay his debt and had long been killed by the ruffians.

    Now that there was no proof, what charge would Jiang Xuecheng use to sue her?

    The assistant who was standing beside Su Yurou heard her hysterical words and couldn¡¯t help reminding her, ¡°Young Missy, you seem to have admitted to your attempt in murdering Su Wan in the video on Weibo today...¡±

    What video?

    Su Yurou had not logged in to her Weibo when she came back because she was afraid of theizens¡¯ abusive words towards her.

    With a cold face, she opened the post on Weibo following the assistant¡¯s prompt.

    The minute she opened the post, she saw the increasingments at the top. Su Yurou bit her lips and at the first nce, she saw manyments scolding her. Some even felt aggrieved for Su Wan or mored for high resolution pictures.

    Her naked photographs were toorge and had been pixted on Weibo.

    Su Yurou tried to ignore thements of theizens. Her hands trembled as she yed the video attached in the post at the end.

    In a sh, a crazy woman appeared in front of her eyes.

    The background was the abandoned factory she went to today. Su Yurou¡¯s pretty face was blue and she was alternating betweenughter and cries.

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re right! I did ask someone to throw bricks at Su Wan! Haha, doesn¡¯t that b*tch who fools around deserve to die?¡±

    ¡°The pictures on Weibo were also shared by me. I just want her reputation to be ruined and be as good as dead!¡±

    There was no camera at the scene today...

    However, Jiang Xuecheng had recorded what she said earlier today and uploaded a few useful parts after editing.

    After watching the video, Su Yurou felt her heart was suddenly shocked.

    She had been carried away by anger just now and she didn¡¯t want to reveal Mr. Chen. So, she admitted to all her doings including asking someone to throw bricks at Su Wan!

    Intentional murder was not a minor offence!

    Su Yurou took a deep breath and tilted her head sideways to look at her assistant.

    ¡°I remember you majored inw? How is an attempted murder judged?¡±

    The assistant looked as if he was dodging and finally murmured softly, ¡°ording to thew of our county, this should beparable to intentional murder. Although you won¡¯t be given a death sentence or indefinite sentence imprisonment, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    Su Yurou¡¯s heart felt as if it was tied to a big stone, being dragged down to the bottom of the sea.

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid what? Tell me!¡±

    Su Yurou frowned as she picked up the penholder nearby and threw it directly at her assistant.

    She hated it! She couldn¡¯t take this. Her life was just beginning. Was she going to spend it in the prison?

    It was a gloomy life of darkness without light.

    Su Yurou was in a trance. Her lips parted gently and called out a name silently¡ªMr. Chen.

    That mysterious man with far more than ordinary means.

    Would hee to her rescue?

    She recalled that rainy evening when she pleaded him to save her father, and what did he say?

    ¡®Why should I save a useless man?¡¯

    The man¡¯s voice was neither cold nor warm and filled with indifference.

    Su Yurou gave a sad smile and her tears flowed down from her eyes. Suddenly, she understood her fate.

    ***

    In the headquarters of Di Chen Group, Su Wan¡¯s office door was opened by Xiao Ye, a very warm and simple girl.

    ¡°Please ce the information on the table. I¡¯ll take a look in a while.¡±

    Su Wan nodded faintly. Then, her eyesnded on the documents in the file while her hands worked swiftly at the keyboard.

    When Xiao Ye saw Su Wan focusing on her work, she couldn¡¯t helpughing. She ced the information on the desk and then blinked her eyes at Su Wan.

    ¡°Director, haven¡¯t you seen the post on Weibo? There¡¯s eye-popping news!¡±

    Su Wan frowned. Since the day she was scolded terribly by theizens, she had removed the Weibo application on her mobile phone and had not been browsing the website.

    It was upsetting looking at those terrible messy content.

    Hence, Su Wan turned herself into a workaholic, putting all her energy into the current nning project.

    ¡°Director, please go and take a look! I can guarantee it¡¯ll be a pleasant surprise! To be more urate, it¡¯s a surprise given to you by Mr. Jiang!¡±

    Su Wan pursed her lips unconsciously before she slowly opened her web browser and then visited Weibo.

    She saw that the main character in the hottest topic on the front page was Su Yurou!

    In less than a few hours, the number of hits andments had reached a new record because of the solid evidence and explosive content.

    Su Wan looked at the pixted but still disgusting pictures and her eyes turned cold.

    She only knew Su Yurou had an affair with the male beautician but did not expected her to lead such a ¡®colorful¡¯ life in her university days...

    After opening the video, Su Wan¡¯s heart trembled as she watched Su Yurou¡¯s bitter confession. Then, she caught a glimpse of the following sub-topics.

    ¡®Su Yurou¡¯s attempted murder had been charged and she might go to jail with her father.¡¯

    How much had Jiang Xuecheng done for her without her knowledge?

    Su Wan felt shocked and bitter. She had no regrets marrying such a man in this life.

    Looking at Su Wan, Xiao Ye immediately teased her smilingly.

    ¡°Director, don¡¯t you feel good being vindicated? Are you touched? Mr. Jiang is really a god-like man!¡±

    Every female employee of Di Chen Group had great respect for Jiang Xuecheng.

    The recent turn of events were bad but Jiang Xuecheng stood on Su Wan¡¯s side without doubts. When they saw how well Jiang Xuecheng defended his wife, their admiration for him increased by leaps and bounds.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang...¡±

    Su Wan would address Jiang Xuecheng as Mr. Jiang whenever she was in Di Chen¡¯s office except for when she was in front of Jiang Xuecheng and Ah Si. She didn¡¯t want to be treated differently.

    Just when Su Wan was about to say something, her office door was suddenly pushed open and a tall figure appeared.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes swept across Su Wan and with a faint smile, asked, ¡°Are both of you talking about me? What about?¡±

 Chapter 291 - Donâ€™t Stab Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 291: Don¡¯t Stab Yourself</h4>

    Seeing how Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyesnded on Su Wan the minute he entered, Xiao Ye smiled. She, as the outsider, felt extremely warm at the sight of this scene.

    She said tactfully and said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, I won¡¯t disturb you two. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s nod, Xiao Ye went out of the room quietly and then closed the door after her.

    Only Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng remained in the huge office.

    Su Wan shrugged. She did not expect Jiang Xuecheng to be outside and didn¡¯t know how much he had heard.

    Jiang Xuecheng was an arrogant man. If he were to know the girls in the office praised him, wouldn¡¯t his head grow too big?

    Su Wan smiled and began to lie seriously.

    ¡°We were talking about you just now. We said you are too serious and inhumane.¡±

    ¡°Little liar, you lie without blinking.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng hit Su Wan¡¯s head softly with a sense of teasing.

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng and brushed his hand off from her head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said not to touch me in the office. If other colleagues were to see this, it would have negative consequences, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s serious remarks, Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    ¡°Besides me, no one else in Di Chen woulde into your office without knocking. Wan Wan, your worrying isn¡¯t necessary.¡±

    Su Wan was speechless upon hearing this and could only re at Jiang Xuecheng but when Jiang Xuecheng saw her cute angry face, he couldn¡¯t help pinching her cheeks.

    Ooh, it felt a little chubby. It seemed that his effort in cooking so much for Su Wan had not gone to waste.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan seriously and eximed softly, ¡°Wan Wan, I think you¡¯ve put on weight.¡±

    Hearing what he said, Su Wan didn¡¯t care to preach further but cared only about her weight.

    ¡°Really? I¡¯ve put on weight?¡±

    Weight was probably an important topic to any woman.

    She loved meat and had recently eaten too much. When she reached hometer, she would have to weigh herself with a scale and then pay attention to her diet...

    No, Jiang Xuecheng was too good in cooking. If he were to continue cooking, she would not be able to lose weight!

    Su Wan thought carefully and finally decided to cook on her own. As long as she could control the kitchen, she would not eat too much every day.

    Just when Su Wan was trying to figure out her diet n with a distressed expression, Jiang Xuecheng pinched her face again. This time, he pinched her harder, as if trying to wake her up from her imagination.

    ¡°What are you still thinking about? It¡¯s so nice that you¡¯ve put on weight! You¡¯re too skinny and you should eat more...¡±

    When Su Wan heard his words, she was upset. No, although she liked to eat and waszy, she didn¡¯t want him to feed her till she became a pig!

    ¡°You pinch my face again! I said you¡¯re not allowed to pinch my face!¡±

    Su Wan brushed his hand off and then stared at him. She spoke seriously, ¡°Xuecheng, could I talk to you about something?¡±

    With Su Wan¡¯s tone of voice, Jiang Xuecheng thought that she was going to make some earth-shaking demands.

    He darted a side nce at her and his eyes were full of interest.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Xuecheng, let me take charge of dinner preparation from now on!¡±

    While Su Wan spoke, she patted Jiang Xuecheng on the shoulder in a heroic manner.

    However, she was quite petitepared to Jiang Xuecheng so this scene looked moreical than heroic.

    After Su Wan spoke, she felt good and that she could get on the right track in minutes.

    She usually had less meat during breakfast and would have lunch in the office. Only dinner was so rich.

    No wonder people said that taking dinner was the easiest way to get fat. Her slimming n would start with this step!

    She couldn¡¯t continue to be so fat! Definitely not!

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s cooking could be said to be unsatisfactory but Jiang Xuecheng deeply suspected that this little woman¡¯s appetite had been developed by him.

    Seeing Su Wan getting angry again, Jiang Xuecheng tapped her nose smilingly and in his eyes were all doting.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance to perform. Just don¡¯t blow up the kitchen.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng finally agreed, Su Wan smiled with satisfaction. She turned on the darkenedputer screen and suddenly, the post on Weibo appeared in front of her.

    Su Wan¡¯s smile faded as she pointed at the pixted pictures on Weibo. She asked, ¡°Xuecheng, how did you get those pictures?¡±

    To be honest, Su Wan had been Su Yurou¡¯s cousin for so long but had not realize that Su Yurou had led a rotten life.

    This showed that Su Yurou must have had a well-thought n to cover her tracks.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly. His dark eyes seemed to be able to see everything.

    ¡°As long as you want to check, there will be clues around but I have to thank Lu Qingyu for the pictures. He provided the pictures to me as a friend.¡±

    Since thest time he participated in the Lu family¡¯s cruise ship auction, Jiang Xuecheng and Lu Qingyu had been having close business contacts as well as more and more coborative projects.

    When Jiang Xuecheng was investigating Su Yurou, he had tracked down Lu Qingyu. The man was quick to provide the key information.

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan was shocked. She understood his implied meaning immediately.

    So, Su Yurou had intimate contact with Lu Qingyu before. Su Yurou was too daring. After all, Gu Zihang and Lu Qingyu were ssmates!

    Jiang Xuecheng caressed Su Wan¡¯s hair and helped her to tuck her bangs to the side.

    ¡°Wan Wan, Su Yurou will soon get what she deserves.¡±

    To Jiang Xuecheng, the prison was a suitable ce for cruel women like Su Yurou.

    Hearing this sentence, sadness appeared in Su Wan¡¯s eyes. It had merely been a few months and many things had changed.

    If Su Jiankai and Su Yurou were to go to jail together, would her grandfather faint out of anger?

    However, Su Wan didn¡¯t know what to say except to wish that Su Heng would take good care of himself.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s sadness, a cold light appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°These people don¡¯t deserve sympathy. If you sympathize with them, you¡¯re only stabbing yourself with a knife.¡±

    Su Wan was taken aback and then nodded lightly.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart had long been cold toward the cold Su family. What she could do now was not to be ashamed of anything.

    As a daughter of the Su family, she would not fail to perform any of her duties.

    Her grandfather and grandmother were growing old. She would take on her responsibilities to take care of them. In the same way, she would help the Su family¡¯s business to regain its foothold in the market.

    However, if her grandfather wanted her to help Su Jiankai and Su Yurou to be free of their charges, it would be a daydream!

 Chapter 292 - Such A Low-Level Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 292: Such A Low-Level Mistake</h4>

    After returning to Fontainebleau, Su Wan immediately put down her handbag and put on an apron. Then, she valiantly walked into the kitchen.

    What should she do?

    In order not to get fat, Su Wan decided to change the former two meat dishes and one vegetable dish into one meat dish and two vegetable dishes.

    After all, all revolutions started with small efforts!

    As a meat lover, Su Wan felt that if she were to remove meat from her options, then eating had no meaning.

    Su Wan opened her refrigerator and found plenty of vegetables and meat in it. She looked at the ingredients and finally decided to cook a dish of soft deep-fried pork fillet, a dish of bean curd with vegetables, and a dish of sweet and sour lotus root slices.

    Through the ss panel Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s serious look, as if facing a great enemy and felt it was interesting.

    He shook his head smilingly and quickly followed her into the kitchen.

    Su Wan was standing beside the kitchen counter. She put the little green vegetables in her palm and washed them with water.

    When she heard the footsteps behind her, she darted a nce at Jiang Xuecheng. Then, she spoke with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said the kitchen is my battlefield today. Why did youe in? Go out, go out.¡±

    While Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly, he stretched out his hands, trying to get some green vegetables. ¡°I can help you wash the vegetables.¡±

    Su Wan snatched the vegetables from him and shook her head seriously.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t need your help. You can read a book or something. Just wait for twenty minutes and dinner will be served.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled and couldn¡¯t help hugging Su Wan¡¯s waist from behind. He lowered his head slowly and put his head on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Smells good.¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes speechlessly and then nced at the stove where fire had not been started.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even cooked; how does it smell good?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s smile widened. He tilted his head slightly and his lips brushed across Su Wan¡¯s neck.

    Jiang Xuecheng was very near and his clean breath kepting over. Su Wan was stunned and suddenly felt goosebumps on her skin.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I meant you smell good.¡±

    Shameless!

    The maic and deep voice was beside her ears and he said it in a serious manner but Su Wan blushed.

    This man was not here to help her. Su Wan believed he was here to disturb her!

    ¡°Go, go, you¡¯ll be doing me a great favour if you¡¯d sit outside obediently for twenty minutes and not disturb me as I cook!¡±

    As she spoke, she ced the vegetables in her hand down and pushed Jiang Xuecheng. With great effort, she chased the man out to the living hall.

    Su Wan let out a sigh of relief and immediately closed the ss door.

    However, when she was preparing the ingredients, the heat on her face still lingered, as if a person was still standing beside her...

    Su Wan heard the sound of bubbling oil in the pan and her eyes widened. Hastily, she put the fresh vegetables into the pan.

    Back when she was in Dong Chen Country, she could cook in an orderly manner, so why was she getting rusty all of a sudden?

    This man had probably spoiled her.

    Aware of this, Su Wan¡¯s lips curved. Life like this was really good. She could be with the person she loved and even with just basic necessities, they could be happy.

    After about half an hour, Su Wan finally cooked the soft deep-fried pork fillet, bean curd with vegetables, and sweet and sour lotus root slices.

    Looking at the food in the tes, she couldn¡¯t help lowering her head to sniff. Mmm, it smelled good. It should not taste too bad either.

    She had been so anxious cooking just now and had forgotten to taste it.

    Su Wan took up a pair of chopsticks and when she was just about to have a taste of the food, she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shouts from outside.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯ve overrun your time. You said to let me wait twenty minutes but it has been half an hour. Are you sure you don¡¯t need my help?¡±

    Su Wan raised her brows and quickly brought two tes of dishes and went to the living room, ¡°You have to be patient to taste my skill.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Waning out of the kitchen in her apron, he was attracted by the dishes in her hands.

    They actually looked good and the smell increased his appetite but weren¡¯t these too in?

    Bean curd with vegetables looked green and white and although the sweet and sour lotus root slices were richer in color, there wasn¡¯t any meat in these dishes.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood up suddenly and took the dishes from Su Wan, assisting her to ce them on the Ebony Gold Nan table.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you sure you want to be a vegetarian?¡±

    Su Wan was surprised why Jiang Xuecheng would ask her this question. She exined, ¡°Of course not, I¡¯ve cook a dish of soft deep-fried pork fillet but have not served it in time.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng let out a sigh of relief. He smiled slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll go and get it. You sit down.¡±

    Su Wan was firmly seated by Jiang Xuecheng. Her face was slightly red but she did not refuse his good intention. She watched as he turned around and walked toward the kitchen.

    After all the dished were served, Su Wan took a piece of soft deep-fried pork fillet for Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Try it. How¡¯s my cooking?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng ced the piece of pork fillet into his mouth. It tasted quite good, at least better than what he had imagined.

    ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re quite good at cooking butpared to me, you¡¯re far behind.¡±

    As he spoke, there wasughter in his dark eyes.

    When Su Wan heard the first half of his sentence, she was pleased with herself but then when he uttered the second half of the sentence, it hit her confidence.

    However, although Jiang Xuecheng was exaggerating, he could indeed cook better than her and Su Wan had no chance to argue.

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t take pleasure in belittling me. Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng and then took some sweet and sour lotus root slices for Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°This should taste good.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s praise-seeking look, he couldn¡¯t helpughing as he put the slice of lotus root into his mouth.

    The minute he chewed, his brows knitted.

    It was so salty!

    How could sweet and sour lotus root turn out like this?

    Could she have mistaken salt for sugar?

    How could she make such a low-level mistake? She was stupid...

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s frown, her heart thumped hard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xuecheng? Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡±

    To avoid hitting her self-confidence again, Jiang Xuecheng immediately swallowed the piece of sweet and sour lotus root.

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head and lied very naturally. ¡°Nothing, it tastes good.¡±

    Su Wan finally felt at ease. She smilingly stretched out her chopsticks and was about to take a slice of lotus root when Jiang Xuecheng snatched the entire te and ced it in front of him.

    Realizing that he did that in a hurry, a calm smile appeared on his face as he exined faintly, ¡°I like this dish very much. Let me have it all, okay?¡±

 Chapter 293 - Not Elementary School Student

    <h4>Chapter 293: Not Elementary School Student</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng was skillful at lying and he was even able to do it without blinking.

    He looked natural and calmly put another slice of sweet and sour lotus root into his mouth to prove that he really liked the dish.

    However, Su Wan sensed something amiss. Recalling his frown earlier on, she felt his behavior was abnormal.

    She remembered him telling her that he was not picky when it came to food and had no preference to taste!

    Su Wan casted him a doubtful look. While he was not paying attention, she quickly snatched a few slices of lotus root with her chopsticks.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s gesture, he hastily called out to her, ¡°Don¡¯t eat it!¡±

    However, it was toote. Su Wan had taken a bite.

    The minute she chewed, she spat out the slice of lotus root.

    God, why was it so salty?

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng in disbelief. He had lied to her that he liked this dish!

    Realizing his care and thoughtfulness, Su Wan¡¯s face changed. She looked down and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about my pride. This sweet and sour lotus root is too salty, let¡¯s throw it away.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng walked over to Su Wan andughed. ¡°Who just told me not to hit her confidence?¡±

    Su Wan seized her hands in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s not contradictory. The soft deep-fried pork fillet I cooked is quite good. Let¡¯s not talk about it, okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure, as you wish.¡±

    ¡®As you wish¡¯, when uttered by Jiang Xuecheng felt sweet. Suddenly, Su Wan felt the saltiness in her mouth cleanly dispersed.

    The minute she ate the lotus root, she felt it was salty and spat it out. How could Jiang Xuecheng eat a few slices without a change in his expression?

    Su Wan brought out her doubts. Jiang Xuecheng looked steadily at her and with a calm voice, replied, ¡°Because you cooked it. No matter how bad it is, it¡¯s still out of your good intention. Although it tastes salty in the mouth, my heart is happy.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. Then, she blushed and replied, ¡°You¡¯re good at saying things to make me happy. Too much salt isn¡¯t good for health. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious, I¡¯m not just coaxing you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face was still smiling but looked serious.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart trembled and felt touched. Then, she quickly diverted the topic.

    ¡°There are only two dishes left. Is it enough? Do you want me to cook vermicelli or something?¡±

    Upon hearing, Jiang Xuecheng shook his hand immediately. ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    As the Chinese saying goes, ¡®when two people are in love with one another, even water can make them full¡¯. Although it was an exaggeration, it currently felt like that to Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    After Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng finished their dinner, they switched on the television to watch a movie together. In fact, Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t like this kind of TV series but because Su Wan wanted to watch, he apanied her.

    In today¡¯s movie, the male and female leads were quarreling because of various misunderstandings, and this was followed by a cold war. They had even found themselves fake partners to jar one another.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng and leaned her head on his shoulders.

    ¡°Xuecheng, will we quarrel next time?¡±

    Someone once said how a pair of husband and wife who have never once quarreled prove that their love for one another are not deep enough.

    ¡°You¡¯re being silly again. You¡¯ve watched too many movies like this, it¡¯s no wonder you have such thoughts.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head speechlessly and then brought Su Wan into his embrace. He reached out for Su Wan¡¯s hair as he caressed her hair.

    ¡°Do you think I look like a man who would quarrel with a woman?¡±

    Su Wan gaped and recalled that the male lead in the movie didn¡¯t look like such a man too but he was he and could not bepared to Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan smiled. She tilted her face and ced a kiss on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cheek. ¡°You don¡¯t look like one.¡±

    She was really blessed to have met Jiang Xuecheng.

    In this marriage, Jiang Xuecheng had satisfied all her imaginations of her other half and was even more perfect than she had imagined.

    Su Wan had been disappointed about love and marriage probably after experiencing failure in love with Gu Zihang.

    If not for Jiang Xuecheng who warmed her up, Su Wan felt she might seal her heart and live through the rest of her life without love.

    Fortunately, she met him...

    Jiang Xuecheng was surprised when Su Wan took the initiative to kiss him. He immediately tugged her shoulder, locked her head and headed in a deep kiss.

    The temperature in the air rose a few degrees higher. Su Wan heard a strong wind in the movie. The male lead and female lead began a heart-rending vindication in the rainy night, ending with a hug as they made up.

    The cold war between the male lead and the female lead might havested too long and their yearning for one another became more intense. The scene showed the two of them caught in a passion and their love was rekindled. Then, the scene turned X-rated and was not suitable for children.

    The previous movies would stop when the meaning was conveyed but why did today¡¯s movie turn out like this?

    Su Wan was embarrassed. She said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s switch off the television.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng gave a softughter and took over the remote control as he switched off the television.

    ¡°Wan Wan, why do I feel as if you react like an elementary school student?¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he let out a puff of air near Su Wan¡¯s ear. When the scorching hot breath brushed on her skin, Su Wan¡¯s ear immediately stained red.

    Su Wan immediately sat on the other side of the sofa and stayed a distance away from Jiang Xuecheng. She began to fight back, retoring, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s behaving childishly like an elementary school student.¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish, Jiang Xuecheng blocked the rest of her words in her mouth.

    Caught off guard, Jiang Xuecheng kissed Su Wan¡¯s lips and pinned her against the sofa.

    ¡°Do you think an elementary school student would treat you like this?¡±

    His deep kiss came like a storm, so irresistible.

    Under his attack, the air seemed to have been stolen, bing extremely thin.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart leapt. After Jiang Xuecheng withdrew his lips, she grasped for air and then hammered him. ¡°Get down quickly.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was not heavy but Su Wan felt she couldn¡¯t breathe being pinned down by him.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    When Su Wan was surprised why this man agreed so simply, Jiang Xuecheng turned her over and now, she was on top of him.

    Even when both of them were stillpletely dressed, Su Wan could feel the obvious change in Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan felt as if she had been electrified. Her body shook and when she was about to get up, Jiang Xuecheng pressed her shoulders tightly to stop her from getting up.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t you want to try being on top?¡±

    Realizing what he meant, Su Wan answered without thinking, ¡°No!¡±

    The minute her voice died down, Su Wan¡¯s face felt hot and she blushed like a little tomato.

    ¡°This is what you said.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shot her an unfathomable nce and then pressed her underneath him once again. In an instant, he was like a huge wave, swallowing her.

 Chapter 294 - She Was The Spokesperson

    Chapter 294: She Was The Spokesperson

    Su Wan¡¯s physical strength was not enough for her to cope with her current nightlife with Jiang Xuecheng.

    The next morning, Su Wan sat in the office and felt a pain in her back.

    She couldn¡¯t help spacing out when she was looking at theputer screen. If she were pregnant, she would be freed!

    Unfortunately, this mission had not been aplished and they still needed to work hard.

    Just when Su Wan was thinking, Xiao Ye from the nning department came in. ¡°Director, we¡¯re shooting the advertisement of Roses of Mariposa today. Would you like to go and watch?¡±

    Roses of Mariposa was a premium jewelry brand by Lu Group. Since the cruise ship auction, the cooperation between Lu Group and Di Chen Group had increased.

    Su Wan was in charge of this project. She like the brand name a lot and felt a feeling of lingering sentiment.

    What¡¯s more, the advertising cost of Roses of Mariposa was high and the director in charge of shooting the advertisement was Li Shan. She had only met Director Li Shan once during the Beitong celebration banquet and had a good impression of him.

    After some thoughts, Su Wan put down the n in her hand and smiled at Xiao Ye. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±

    ***

    Today¡¯s shooting venue was by the seaside. ording to the n, a girl in white bridal gown would run by the seaside smilingly, then look back and smile, raising her hand to show the diamond ring.

    ¡°Take me away if you love me as brightly as I love you.¡±

    In fact, the line of advertisement was a like a tongue twister but Su Wan was not worried because there would be professional dubbingter on.

    When Su Wan arrived at her destination, she discovered that the ce had been closed so that the shooting would not be disturbed.

    Su Wan showed the bodyguard her employee card and then walked quickly toward the seaside. The cool sea breeze blew on the face, making one feel extraordinarilyfortable. It had dispersed lots of heat of the summer.

    There were a few girls in long dresses on by the sea. When their dresses were blown and fluttered, they looked very elegant.

    At the sight of this scene, she was moved. She and Jiang Xuecheng had not taken their wedding photos yet and the seaside would be an excellent shooting venue.

    With the blue sea and sky as background, she and Jiang Xuecheng holding hands and walking on the shore together, barefooted. The thought of this was romantic!

    Su Wan was immersing in her own imagination when she heard azy voice not far away.

    ¡°Su Wan, I thought that you wouldn¡¯te to watch the shooting!¡±

    The minute Su Wan appeared, Lu Qingyu spotted her. Su Wan was wearing a white blouse and a pair of ck trousers. It was an ordinary dressing of a white-cor employee but when she stood in the crowd, she could always be a scenic spot of its own.

    Su Wan had not expected Lu Qingyu to be here but her impression of Lu Qingyu now was not too bad. So, she greeted him smilingly.

    ¡°Master Lu, you¡¯re here too.¡±

    People like Lu Qingyu could be friends. At least he was loyal, but anything more than friends would not work. Once you put your heart into the rtionship, you would find that there was an abyss ahead of you and that this path was blocked.

    Of course, there would be women who couldn¡¯t think rationally who wanted to rush forward asionally. They ended up falling into pieces and were badly injured.

    Lu Qingyu¡¯s amorous eyes smiled faintly. He examined Su Wan¡¯s energetic face and teasinglymented, ¡°I was worried you¡¯d be overwhelmed by thements on Weibo. It looks like you¡¯re quite okay.¡±

    Several days ago, Su Wan had been scolded really badly not only on Weibo but in real life. Lu Qingyu could hear several people saying that Su Wan was shameless.

    When Lu Qingyu heard thesements, he defended Su Wan almost without thinking. What a joke! If Su Wan was a woman of loose morals, he would not be rejected again and again.

    He had expressed his intention to court Su Wan several times but was snubbed each time. He had almost doubted his own charm.

    Now, Lu Qingyu hadpletely given up.

    Lu Qingyu was a man of principle. He would not touch his friend¡¯s wife. Su Wan was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wife, whom he could only watch from afar and be friends with in the future.

    Su Wan smiled faintly. ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m good.¡±

    Lu Qingyu knew Su Wan¡¯s implication. In fact, he had not expected that the photographs he took of Su Yurou in the past could still be used in this manner.

    If Su Yurou were to know about it, she might strangle him. Of course, at that time, she would most probably be in prison with no chance of strangling him.

    Lu Qingyu knew that Jiang Xuecheng could definitely deal with Su Yurou even without his help.

    However, he had merely made use of this opportunity to help Jiang Xuecheng now just so Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan would owe him another favor. From every perspective, it was a good deal!

    Money was easy to get but kindness was hard to repay. If one were to be in the business world, the most important thing was to have a widework. This was the fact Lu Qingyu¡¯s father taught him.

    It turned out that this fact was useful. Although Lu Qingyu was not well-developed in business sense, he was popr in every circle. Just by relying on his contacts, Lu Group could firmly upy a ce in the business world.

    Lu Qingyu looked at Su Wan and suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve just seen the female lead shooting for the advertisement. She looks like you. Are both of you really not long-lost sisters?¡±

    Su Wan was taken aback. She looked like her...

    Could the spokesman of Roses of Mariposa be Sheng An¡¯ning?

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t remember seeing Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s name in the audition list for the female lead for the advertisement. In the audition list were names of international super models and some female stars who had been popr for many years!

    After the shooting of the advertisement of Roses of Mariposa jewelry, the advertisement would be disyed on various advertising tforms and it would be an excellent opportunity to show one¡¯s face.

    Even ordinary celebrities couldn¡¯t get this kind of resources, not to mention the newbies in the entertainment industry.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and asked softly, ¡°Is Sheng An¡¯ning the female lead?¡±

    Although Su Wan¡¯s voice was calm, Lu Qingyu could still alertly sense her change of mood.

    Su Wan seemed to dislike the girl named Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Lu Qingyu had a few guesses in his heart. Just when he was about to speak, he suddenly saw a slender figureing their way.

    Lu Qingyu¡¯s amorous eyes curved up slightly, signaling to Su Wan to look behind her.

    Su Wan was slightly stunned. Following his eyes, she looked and a pretty girl came into view.

    It was indeed Sheng An¡¯ning.

    The long ck hair of Sheng An¡¯ning was tied into a bun. Her lips were pink and plump, her eyes were like water, and her bright and attractive face was covered in light makeup, making her facial features look more beautiful.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was wearing a pure white off-shoulder wedding gown. The train was fluffy but the cut above the hem was slim, outlining the graceful posture of Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was all dressed up because she was going on camera. She was so pretty, it made it difficult for people to shift their eyes away from her.

    Even Su Wan was dazzled. After she regained her senses, she started to guess why Sheng An¡¯ning hade here.

    Lu Qingyu and Sheng An¡¯ning had no connections. So, Sheng An¡¯ning must havee to look for her.

 Chapter 295 - Old And Recent Grudges

    <h4>Chapter 295: Old And Recent Grudges</h4>

    Sheng An¡¯ning lifted her dress carefully and walked over in a charming manner.

    Su Wan frowned. Su Wan hated Sheng An¡¯ning very much since the day Sheng An¡¯ning invited her to Blue Mountain Caf¨¦.

    To Su Wan, this experience had be a nightmare and she didn¡¯t want to disclose this matter to the elders of the Jiang family. Perhaps Sheng An¡¯ning was sure of this and took advantage of it to be daringly arrogant.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes turned cold. She turned around and wanted to leave but a soft female voice came from behind.

    ¡°Sis-in-Law, who¡¯s this gentleman beside you?¡±

    Su Wan halted. She turned around and saw Sheng An¡¯ning smiling and looking at her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just returned from abroad and don¡¯t know many people. Sis-in-Law, could you please introduce me to him?¡±

    She asked as if she didn¡¯t know.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and a sense of disdain appeared in her eyes. Roses of Mariposa was a premium jewelry brand under the Lu Group. Since Sheng An¡¯ning was the spokesperson for this brand, how could she not know who Lu Qingyu was?

    As Sheng An¡¯ning walked to this side, Su Wan felt arge group of people looking at them.

    It was not possible for Su Wan to show that she could not get along with Sheng An¡¯ning in public. She looked at Lu Qingyu faintly.

    ¡°This is the CEO of Lu Group, Lu Qingyu. Master Lu, you must have heard of Ms. Sheng? I won¡¯t introduce further.¡±

    Lu Qingyu naturally sensed the grudge between Sheng An¡¯ning and Su Wan. He raised his brows and interest arose in his heart.

    When two women have conflicts, it was usually emotional entanglement and in between both these women was Jiang Xuecheng. The answer was obvious.

    To a yboy like Lu Qingyu, something was wrong if Sheng An¡¯ning could take fancy to an iceberg. It would be better to throw herself into his arms.

    Lu Qingyu pushed his hair back and showed Sheng An¡¯ning a natural and unrestrained smile.

    ¡°Hello, Ms. An¡¯ning. I was amazed when I heard your song Moonlight Border.¡±

    Before his voice died down, Lu Qingyu stretched out his right hand. It was a passionate gesture. It was said that women who were emotionally frustrated were most likely to be charmed. After Lu Qingyu¡¯s affirmation, it was indeed the truth.

    Lu Qingyu had seen all kinds of beauties, whether fat or thin. Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s type of woman was very rare and it was in line with his aesthetic taste.

    Her appearance was as beautiful as a fairy, with a little girl¡¯s innocence. It made people want to conquer her.

    The most important was that he had failed once with Su Wan. It would be good if he could get his self-confidence back from Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Sheng An¡¯ning stretched out her right hand and shook Lu Qingyu¡¯s hand. Then, very quickly, she withdrew her hand and stood next to Su Wan, as if she did not feel Lu Qingyu flirting with her.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes swept across Su Wan and Lu Qingyu. The smile on her face was like a delicate gardenia flower.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Mr. Lu is adies¡¯ man. Today, I really believe it when I saw Mr. Lu and Sis-in-Law talking andughing together.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s voice was gentle but her volume went up suddenly, attracting the attention of many as they looked toward this side.

    The smile on Su Wan¡¯s face faded. She knew what Sheng An¡¯ning was implying.

    In the hearts of the people, Lu Qingyu was a yboy and any woman who was rted to him would make people¡¯s imagination run wild.

    Su Wan nced at Sheng An¡¯ning indifferently. With a calm voice without ripples, she replied, ¡°Mr. Lu is Xuecheng¡¯s friend and is naturally my friend too.¡±

    When Sheng An¡¯ning heard Su Wan mentioning Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s name, her smile cked.

    Brother Xuecheng was friends with Lu Qingyu?

    Sheng An¡¯ning covered her mouth with her hand and a sense of teasing crept onto her exquisite face.

    ¡°Really? I¡¯ve always thought Brother Xuecheng liked to be alone and didn¡¯t have many friends.¡±

    Upon hearing this, a sharp light shed through Su Wan¡¯s eyes. She could not be bothered arguing with such an insinuating viin. She turned around and was ready to leave.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s intention to leave, Sheng An¡¯ning dashed over immediately and blocked her.

    She went near Su Wan¡¯s ear and with watery eyes, said, ¡°Sis-in-Law, or should I call you my junior?¡±

    Junior?

    What a messy address. Su Wan frowned and didn¡¯t know what Sheng An¡¯ning was talking about.

    ¡°Ms. Sheng, I don¡¯t remember dealing with you on any academic matters, let alone having the same teacher.¡±

    Just when Su Wan was doubtful, Sheng An¡¯ning took a step backward and drew a distance between them. She was smiling.

    ¡°So, Brother Xuecheng has not informed you yet. He found you a guqin teacher by the name of Sun Yue.¡±

    Sun Yue was one of the most famous guqin teachers in Jiuzhou. Although she was from S City, she had to fly around the world to perform.

    When Su Wan heard this name, there was a sense of inexplicable familiarity. Stunned for a while, she finally remembered her mother, Xie Lan, liked this teacher and she had even bought her CD.

    So, Jiang Xuecheng had found her, her mother¡¯s idol...

    This man must have put in lots of thoughts and effort!

    Su Wan¡¯s lips curved up and there was a touch of joy in her watery eyes.

    Sheng An¡¯ning saw how happy Su Wan was and a trace of hostility appeared in her dark eyes. However, the hostility appeared only for a very short while before disappearing, as if it was an illusion.

    She thought of deliberately misleading Su Wan to misunderstand Jiang Xuecheng but Su Wan did not!

    Sheng An¡¯ning paused and her hand seized tightly uncontrobly.

    ¡°Unfortunately, she¡¯s also my mentor. If it wasn¡¯t for my visit to her house the day before yesterday, I wouldn¡¯t know that the Fengqiwu is in your hands. Sis-inw, you¡¯re the one who ended my call that day during the Lu family¡¯s cruise ship auction!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning almost gnawed her teeth with thest words.

    How could she not hate her?

    Sheng An¡¯ning was a loyal fan of guqin. She couldn¡¯t walk when she saw a famous guqin but Su Wan was ayperson who couldn¡¯t even y the guqin and she had taken the Fengqiwu away!

    That day, after the cruise ship auction, Sheng An¡¯ning had cried to Jiang Haoxuan for a long time, telling him that anotherpetitor was arrogant enough to not take the Jiang family seriously.

    Who would have thought that the person was Su Wan?

    She had first taken the man she loved and then took the guqin she loved as her own!

    Putting old and recent grudges together, Sheng An¡¯ning wished to cut Su Wan¡¯s face several times and see if she could stillugh by then.

    Su Wan could see Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s displeasure. She looked at Sheng An¡¯ning casually.

    ¡°Yes, so what if it¡¯s me? I believe you understand that the person with the highest bid would get the item at an auction.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was calm but to Sheng An¡¯ning, Su Wan was absolutely showing off to her. This woman didn¡¯t know how to y the guqin and it would be a waste to buy the Fengqiwu.

    Just when Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s fire of fury was burning, Su Wan reminded her faintly, ¡°Ms. Sheng, it seems that your staff havee to look for you.¡±

 Chapter 296 - Itâ€™s Marriage, Not Mourning

    <h4>Chapter 296: It¡¯s Marriage, Not Mourning</h4>

    Sheng An¡¯ning thought Su Wan was lying to her. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and when she was about tough at Su Wan¡¯s old trick, she heard her agent¡¯s voice from behind.

    ¡°Ms. An¡¯ning, Director Li is here. He wants you to go over quickly!¡±

    Upon hearing clearly what the agent said, pleasant surprise appeared on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s pretty face.

    Director Li Shan who had groomed numerous stars!

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes lit up. She had be increasingly aware of her desire to be famous. Initially, she had only wanted to be a singer but now, going into the film and television industry was a good option too.

    At least, Sheng An¡¯ning was confident in her own beauty.

    She quickly tidied her heavy gown and then dashed toward her agent without taking another nce at Su Wan.

    When Lu Qingyu saw how Sheng An¡¯ning ignored him from the beginning, he realized it was impossible for him to hook up with this beauty.

    In the past, he used to seduce beautiful women and had always been sessful, so why was he being ignored again and again?

    Lu Qingyu sighed gloomily. He walked toward Su Wan and asked her sincerely, ¡°Su Wan, I¡¯ve always felt popr with girls. Have I lost my charm recently?¡±

    Su Wan examined Lu Qingyu from head to toe seriously and just when Lu Qingyu thought she would console him, Su Wan said mercilessly, ¡°Master Lu, do you really think you¡¯re charming?¡±

    When Su Wan uttered the word ¡®charming¡¯, she dragged it on purpose to humiliate him.

    Lu Qingyu darted her a look speechlessly. Why did he ask Su Wan for confirmation?

    Lu Qingyu touched his forehead helplessly and felt his heart getting gloomier.

    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have to be so demeaning, do you? I admit that the iceberg type of men like Jiang Xuecheng is very popr now but it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m outdated! Many girls still like me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so confident, you may ask other girls. I won¡¯t attack you anymore.¡±

    As she spoke, Su Wan walked toward the crowd in front. Her purpose ofing here today was not to quarrel with Lu Qingyu.

    ¡°Hey, Su Wan, don¡¯t walk so fast. Wait for me!¡±

    Seeing Su Wan stride forward in her blouse and trousers, Lu Qingyu felt she looked good in such dressing. She looked smart.

    When Su Wan and Lu Qingyu arrived at the shooting spot, the shooting had begun.

    Sheng An¡¯ning lifted her fluffy gown and jumped on the beach happily like a little sprite. The bright sun shone on her beautiful face and she looked so beautiful, it felt like a dream.

    However, Su Wan did not ce her focus on Sheng An¡¯ning. The first person she saw was Director Li Shan, who was surrounded by people.

    Coincidently, Li Shan turned and saw Su Wan in the crowd. He nodded at her.

    Was he greeting her? Director Li Shan still remembered her!

    After regaining her senses, Su Wan smiled elegantly and nodded at him too.

    Few people who were present noticed the interaction between Su Wan and Director Li Shan but this scene fell into the eyes of Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Sheng An¡¯ning gnashed her teeth secretly. She had not expected Su Wan and Li Shan to know one another!

    Li Shan turned around very quickly. He looked at Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s cold and still expression and couldn¡¯t help frowning.

    ¡°CUT!¡±

    Seeing Li Shan frown, Sheng An¡¯ning was slightly stunned. Then, nervously, she came over with her gown lifted.

    ¡°Director, was something wrong with my performance?¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was as gentle as amb and a nce at her pretty face softened the hearts of many.

    However, Li Shan was not a person who had a tender heart for women. His voice was cold and he criticized Sheng An¡¯ning directly.

    ¡°Ms. Sheng, although advertisements do not require good acting skills, please take note that you¡¯re now ying a bride and you have to show the joy of marriage. You must have the proper expression, ok?¡±

    Due to her special family background, no one dared to talk to her in such a tone since the day she entered the entertainment industry.

    However, Director Li Shan obviously treated Sheng An¡¯ning like any other celebrity.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face alternated between red and white. She gnashed her teeth and forced a smile. ¡°Alright, Director, I¡¯ll pay attention to that. Let¡¯s retake.¡±

    The second time round, Sheng An¡¯ning immediately curved her lips into the arc of the new moon, making the smile on her face obvious in order to highlight the joy of getting married.

    ¡°CUT!¡±

    Unfortunately, Li Shan obviously did not ept it. His brows knitted more tightly.

    ¡°Be more natural with your expression! Don¡¯t exaggerate. Just imagine you¡¯re facing the man you love. Every gesture of yours must give out a bashful and coquettish feel.¡±

    When she was denied again, Sheng An¡¯ning looked sluggish. She tried hard to keep calm when the third take began.

    If only Jiang Xuecheng was standing opposite her. Sheng An¡¯ning looked in a trance and her moist lips opened slightly, wanting to say that sentence.

    However, before Sheng An¡¯ning could say the advertisement line, Director Li Shan shouted ¡°CUT!¡±

    Director Li Shan was obviously angry. He almost yelled at Sheng An¡¯ning.

    ¡°I said coquettish with bashful, don¡¯t you understand? You¡¯re going to be married. Don¡¯t look pathetic. It¡¯s marriage, not mourning!¡±

    Director Li Shan was known to be harsh but this did not affect his reputation in the industry. On the contrary, many people wished to be scolded by him and given advice on acting.

    In the entertainment industry, Li Shan was straightforward. Over the years, he had never lost his childlike heart and his films were not just for money.

    Sheng An¡¯ning felt aggrieved to be criticized again and again in public.

    She looked up and her eyes swept across the people in the crowd. She could only see Su Wan standing calmly not far away, looking on faintly as she was reprimanded.

    When she saw Su Wan¡¯s rxed and elegant posture, Sheng An¡¯ning felt uneasy. She felt as if there was a thorn in her throat and tears appeared in her eyes.

    From a young age, she had been held highly in the clouds but today, she lost face in front of so many people while Su Wan was watching!

    How could Sheng An¡¯ning bear being reprimanded?

    Director Li Shan was angry and now that he saw Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s teary eyes, he felt more irritable.

    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning gave Director Li Shan a hard look. She felt that perhaps this man had been asked by Su Wan toe to create a stumbling block for her.

    Otherwise, how could he shoot so many times and each time be directed against her?

    Sheng An¡¯ning wiped off her tears and suddenly pushed the makeup artist beside her away as she darted towards the crowd.

    When the other people saw Sheng An¡¯ning, they were all stunned.

    What was happening? Had the spokesperson run away?

 Chapter 297 - Who Do You Think You Are

    <h4>Chapter 297: Who Do You Think You Are</h4>

    When Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s assistant saw her running out, she stopped her immediately.

    Although she knew how her superior didn¡¯t care about the penalty for breach of contract, it would be embarrassing if this news were to spread!

    After Sheng An¡¯ning was blocked, she stopped running. She stood by one side with red eyes, her head down, and there was grievance on her face.

    Sheng An¡¯ning stood by the side silently. Her teary face looked weak and innocent, making people feel like bringing her into their arms.

    Humans were visual animals. Even if they felt Sheng An¡¯ning was too wayward just now, they had all changed their views.

    She was a little girl in her early twenties and had just been reprimanded several times in public just now. How could she not be aggrieved?

    Director Li Shan did not buy into Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s performance. He widened his eyes, not expecting someone to dare be angry with him these days.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s name had not been originally in the audition list when they started out. He had looked at the name list and liked two of the female stars.

    He had actually thought he could pick one out of the two but in the end, he didn¡¯t know what had happened when he saw Sheng An¡¯ning being selected all of a sudden. It was a default and unofficial decision on a higher level.

    Well, since it was a default selection, then be it. This was not the first time Li Shan had encountered such incident. However, since she coulde in through the back door, couldn¡¯t she put in more effort in her performance?

    He had merely said a few words and she had shown her displeasure!

    Li Shan frowned. He shot Sheng An¡¯ning a look and his deep voice had a sense of disdain.

    ¡°Ms. Sheng, do you really think we can¡¯t get another spokesperson after you leave? Are you not concerned about your attitude towards the breach of contract?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning took a step backward without a trace. She leaned against her assistant¡¯s shoulder and her look was so tender it made people¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡°Director, I don¡¯t mean that. I...can you please let me calm down...please believe me, I¡¯ll try my best to do well.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning sniffed. Her pathetic look made Li Shan bafflingly angry.

    ¡°Since you need to rest, I¡¯ll get someone to demonstrate to you how the proper state of the shot should be.¡±

    Li Shan looked around at the people in the crowd. Then, his eyesnded on Su Wan. His eyes lit up and he waved at Su Wan.

    ¡°Ms. Su, could you pleasee over?¡±

    Stunned, Su Wan stood where she was. In fact, she had been watching the shooting just now, why was her name being called all of a sudden?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her. Su Wan pursed her lips and walked over.

    ¡°Director Li Shan, is there anything I can do for you?¡±

    Li Shan nodded at Su Wan and spoke gently, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I thought you¡¯ve just gotten married and can understand the feelings of a bride, so I¡¯d like to ask if you can demonstrate it to Ms. Sheng.¡±

    As soon as this was said, everyone was surprised, especially Sheng An¡¯ning. She had never thought that Li Shan would ask Su Wan to demonstrate to her.

    Wasn¡¯t this to humiliate her?

    ¡°I don¡¯t think...¡±

    ¡®I don¡¯t think this is good.¡¯

    Su Wan frowned. She looked at Sheng An¡¯ning and was about to decline.

    Suddenly, Su Wan caught the sh of hatred in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes. That strong sense of cruelty attached to the skin, wanting to burn Su Wan.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know what was going on in her but she kept what she wanted to say just now. Instead, she smiled calmly at Li Shan.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try but I might not satisfy you. Please excuse me if I don¡¯t perform well.¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she walked over to the seaside and removed her ck leather shoes. With bare feet, she walked on the beach.

    The warm sunlight shone on Su Wan. She imagined herself in a white wedding gown with the man she loved standing opposite her.

    She walked a little and suddenly looked back and smile. Then, she brushed her messy hair blown by the wind softly with her hand.

    ¡°Take me away if you love me as brightly as I love you.¡±

    Su Wan wore the wedding ring Jiang Xuecheng designed for her every day. Her gesture of raising her hand showed the ring on her finger.

    The delicate flowers that bloomed in a sh couldn¡¯tpare to her beautiful smile.

    Su Wan was dressed in white blouse and ck trousers but when they saw her looking back, it took their breath away.

    What a beautiful and charming face! It was as if that pair of watery almond eyes contained lots of emotions, making people want to indulge in them.

    She was like holding her heart in front of their eyes, full of affection.

    It was so sincere and so lovable.

    Li Shan didn¡¯t expect Su Wan to be so amazing!

    He had said that this girl was suitable for film and television!

    Back then, when she had given her speech during Beitong celebration banquet, she was free from stage fright and now, her performance was at her fingertips and was very influential!

    She didn¡¯t even need to change to immerse into the scene.

    She was such a good seedling but it was a pity Jiang Xuecheng did not allow her to be cultivated.

    What a pity!

    After Su Wan was done, she walked back slowly to wear her shoes. Then, she bowed slightly at the crowd and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made youugh.¡±

    Before Su Wan¡¯s voice died down, her modest gesture immediately won the people¡¯s apuse.

    Just now, they were immersed in Su Wan¡¯s performance and had not regained their senses. Now that they heard Su Wan¡¯s voice, spontaneous apuse broke out.

    Sheng An¡¯ning, who was leaning on her assistant and resting, saw how everyone affirmed Su Wan¡¯s performance. Jealousy and hatred crept into her heart.

    They must have nned this in advance to embarrass her on purpose!

    Li Shan¡¯s eyes swept across Sheng An¡¯ning faintly as if had not seen the displeasure on her face.

    ¡°Ms. Sheng, you¡¯ve seen Ms. Su¡¯s performance, haven¡¯t you? Try imitating Ms. Su¡¯s expression and show the joy and bashfulness of a bride.¡±

    He wanted her to imitate Su Wan? What a joke!

    Under negativity, Sheng An¡¯ning took out the diamond ring and put it on her assistant¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Director, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t learn! You¡¯re right, you can find another spokesperson after I leave. Let¡¯s not waste each other¡¯s time.¡±

    There was a confidentiality agreement signed for the advertisement for Roses Of Mariposa. The spokesperson would not be disclosed to public until the final publicity period.

    Hence, Sheng An¡¯ning was not willing to remain here to be reprimanded. As for the penalty for breach of contract, it would be nothing to her.

    Back then, it was Jiang Haoxuan who had asked for this opportunity. He had always respected her choice. Now that she didn¡¯t want to be the spokesperson, Jiang Haoxuan would definitely embrace her!

    ¡°You...¡±

    Li Shan was extremely angry. He had not seen a newbie as arrogant and rude as Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Didn¡¯t she be popr because of her song Moonlight Border?

    Did she really think she couldn¡¯t be reced?

 Chapter 298 - Wonâ€™t Pay For Othersâ€™ Mistakes

    <h4>Chapter 298: Won¡¯t Pay For Others¡¯ Mistakes</h4>

    Director Li Shan¡¯s face shed with anger. He looked around the surrounding and suddenly pulled Su Wan in front of him.

    ¡°Ms. Sheng, thank you for withdrawing. I think Ms. Su is more suitable for this advertisement than you are!¡±

    Su Wan was taken aback for a moment. When she regained her senses, she understood she had been used by Li Shan as a shield!

    The plot was not developing properly...

    Sheng An¡¯ning seized her hands tightly. She stared at Su Wan with eyes full of hostility and hatred.

    ¡°Good, very good!¡±

    If someone were to say that Su Wan and Li Shan didn¡¯t stand here today to humiliate her on purpose, Sheng An¡¯ning wouldn¡¯t believe them!

    Sheng An¡¯ning ran into the changing room without looking back and took off the white wedding gown. Then, she threw it to her assistant.

    Her eyes swept across Su Wan and Li Shan coldly while gnashing her teeth.

    ¡°Congrattions, Director Li! You¡¯ve found a suitable candidate! I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    Hearing Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s words, her assistant stood in a trance with the gorgeous gown in her arms.

    ¡°Ms. An¡¯ning, Director Li is too quick with his words. Don¡¯t be angry, we can discuss this slowly.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning snorted coldly. Then, she left her assistant and headed for the coastal highway.

    People who stood behind vaguely knew that there was a dispute between Sheng An¡¯ning and Li Shan but didn¡¯t quite know what had happened.

    Were they really thinking of changing the spokesperson?

    Everyone looked at one another and couldn¡¯t help shifting their gaze onto Sheng An¡¯ning who was lowering her head.

    She walked forward with tears in her eyes and her slender back seemed so weak and pitiful.

    Wasn¡¯t it ridiculous to have such a hasty decision?

    The onlookers began to whisper but no one dared to stop Sheng An¡¯ning. After all, she was of no ordinary status and they were afraid they would provoke either side.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s assistant who was holding the white bridal gown choked. The agent had ordered her to take good care of Sheng An¡¯ning but it turned out this way.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and passed a piece of tissue paper to the assistant. ¡°Here.¡±

    The assistant nodded shyly and took it from Su Wan. Then, she wiped her tears but her voice was still a little strained.

    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Su.¡±

    Lu Qingyu, who was standing behind, came forward and sighed as he spoke to Su Wan, ¡°Su Wan, I¡¯ve only just learned that you have the potential to be tender towards women.¡±

    Su Wan chuckled and replied haughtily, ¡°If I were a man, I don¡¯t think any girl in S City would give themselves to you.¡±

    Lu Qingyu was once again attacked by Su Wan. He couldn¡¯t help shaking his head gloomily.

    ¡°You...can¡¯t you say something nice?¡±

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng both had vicious tongues but Lu Qingyu did not find it annoying. He had heard a lot of ttering words from others and this kind of equal treatment was very valuable.

    Just when Lu Qingyu was sighing, Su Wan looked at the coastal highway not far away. A pretty figure was drifting farther and farther away and slowly disappeared from sight.

    Su Wan watched as Sheng An¡¯ning left. Her emotions wereplicated. Su Wan had always thought that Sheng An¡¯ning was a cooperative person but today, she threw a tantrum like a spoiled princess.

    Even if she looked ssical and elegant, the arrogance within could not be concealed. Did she have such character because she had been spoilt by the Jiang family?

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know that the Jiang family¡¯s mode of education was like this. They were strict with boys but doted on girls.

    Although Sheng An¡¯ning was not biologically a daughter of the Jiang family, she had been raised as their beloved daughter and was never treated as an outsider.

    Su Wan recollected herself from her thoughts that had drifted away and spoke to Lu Qingyu faintly.

    ¡°Master Lu, Sheng An¡¯ning has left. Now, you should be worried about your brand¡¯s spokesperson.¡±

    Lu Qingyu raised his brows and smiled faintly.

    ¡°A new brand spokesperson? Isn¡¯t she seemingly far but actually close at hand?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan was slightly stunned. She pointed at herself in shock. ¡°You¡¯re not talking about me, are you?¡±

    Lu Qingyu shrugged and his amorous eyes were filled with tease, ¡°Who else if not for you? Even Director Li personally praised you and said that you¡¯re suitable for this advertisement.¡±

    Before Lu Qingyu¡¯s voice died down, Director Li Shan also looked at them. He smiled at Su Wan.

    ¡°Ms. Su, Roses Of Mariposa is a coborative project between Di Chen Group and Lu Group and you¡¯re the main nner anyway. You wouldn¡¯t mind such small sacrifice on your part, would you?¡±

    Su Wan did not expect Li Shan to genuinely want to use her. She touched her forehead awkwardly and she had an apologetic look.

    ¡°Director Li Shan, I¡¯m not suitable and if my husband were to know about it, he¡¯d be angry.¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t like to show her sense of presence in public. If she were to really ept this and if Jiang Xuecheng heard about this, Su Wan thought it would make him unhappy.

    Hearing what Su Wan said, Lu Qingyu smiled mischievously and couldn¡¯t help provoking.

    ¡°Su Wan, the young master wouldn¡¯t mind trivial matters like this, would he?

    Why should she pay for another person¡¯s mistakes?

    Su Wan rolled her eyes and then looked at the white bridal gown on the assistant¡¯s hands.

    Although this bridal gown was beautiful...

    It would really be a surprise if Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t mind!

    Back then, when she attended the charity dinner of the Beitong bidding, Jiang Xuecheng disliked the off-shoulder design of her evening gown and added a shawl for her!

    Even if she were to put aside this obstacle for a moment, Su Wan had not forgotten that there was a kiss scene between the male lead and female lead at the back of the advertisement!

    If Jiang Xuecheng were to see her hugging and kissing another man on television, he would definitely kill her!

    As a person who cherished her life, Su Wan would definitely not think her life was too long.

    Even if Jiang Xuecheng were to approve, Su Wan would see her face every time she changed a channel on television. That kind of feeling was inexplicably strange.

    Su Wan did not have the desire to be famous. Compared to being known by the whole world, she would rather stay quietly in a corner.

    Su Wan smiled and firmly declined.

    ¡°Master Lu, it looks like you don¡¯t know my husband well. He¡¯s not as open-minded as you are.¡±

    As she spoke, she turned to look at Li Shan and genuinely gave her suggestion.

    ¡°Director Li Shan, I think I saw Ye Siren in the list of spokesperson candidates. I think Ms. Ye is a very suitable candidate for this.¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s suggestion, Li Shan¡¯s eyes lit up. In fact, when he saw the list of candidates, he preferred Ye Siren too.

    So, they were back to their original n?

 Chapter 299 - Boss Invites You For A Heart To Heart Talk

    <h4>Chapter 299: Boss Invites You For A Heart To Heart Talk</h4>

    Lu Qingyu saw the tacit understanding between Su Wan and Director Li Shan and couldn¡¯t help being stunned.

    ¡°Are you saying to have Siren as the spokesperson? She¡¯s been quite busy recently...¡± He blurted out.

    Siren?

    Addressing her like this seemed a little intimate...

    Su Wan narrowed her eyes and nced at Lu Qingyu from head to toe. No matter how she looked, she didn¡¯t think Lu Qingyu was worthy of Ye Siren.

    Although she had seen Ye Siren only once during Beitong¡¯s celebration banquet, she thought Ye Siren was really beautiful and had a unique temperament!

    Frankly, the most good-looking woman Su Wan had even seen till now was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother, Xu Ziyao.

    Although she was getting older with traces of aging at the corners of her eyes, every gesture of hers, whether she was quiet or active, was as beautiful as a picture.

    Xu Ziyao loved wearing cheongsams. Su Wan thought that there wasn¡¯t another person who looked more beautiful than Xu Ziyao in a cheongsam.

    That was why Jiang Xuecheng was so handsome. Su Wan thought Xu Ziyao¡¯s genes yed an important role to a great extent.

    Su Wan blinked and finally stopped her daydreaming. She smiled and looked at Lu Qingyu teasingly.

    ¡°Master Lu, how would you know if Ms. Ye is busy? Even if she is your artiste, you don¡¯t have to be so concerned, do you?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we be friends?¡±

    Lu Qingyu was at a loss for words for a moment. In fact, since Ye Siren had been given a warning by Jiang Xuecheng during the cruise ship auction, he and Ye Siren had not been in touch as frequently.

    Now that Su Wan mentioned Ye Siren, Lu Qingyu missed her. It was probably time to contact Ye Siren.

    ¡°Oh, I understand...¡±

    Su Wan dragged herst word and just as Lu Qingyu was exasperated, she turned to look at Li Shan.

    ¡°Director Li Shan, you may discuss further about the spokesperson. I¡¯ll make a move first. All the best with the shoot.¡±

    After Li Shan nodded, Su Wan smiled and nodded slightly before turning to leave.

    ***

    At the same time, Sheng An¡¯ning was sitting in a taxi. She was now cracking her head, thinking of how to tell Jiang Haoxuan about her declining the spokesmanship.

    No matter what, Jiang Haoxuan had good intentions when he epted the spokesmanship for her back then. Now that she declined, she felt more or less regretful...

    After all, Roses Of Mariposa was a popr brand in the country and had always been recognized by customers. If she were to ept it, she would see her own poster no matter which city she went to in the future.

    Sheng An¡¯ning bit her lips and there was a trace of cruelty in her beautiful eyes.

    It was all Su Wan¡¯s fault!

    Su Wan must have nned this with Director Li Shan for a long time to see that she gained nothing in the end!

    Su Wan was someone who was not involved in the entertainment industry at all. Could there be so-called ¡®acting skill¡¯? It was such a joke!

    She was afraid Su Wan had long coveted this spokesmanship! That b*tch must not have wanted her to feel good. She must have passed the spokesmanship of Roses Of Mariposa to her butter did it all by herself!

    No wonder Su Wan paid so much attention to the Roses Of Mariposa advertisement. She was afraid, she had long had this thought.

    The more Sheng An¡¯ning thought about it, the angrier she be. Suddenly, she raised her head and realized the driver had gone on a wrong route.

    It had been more than ten minutes but she was not familiar with the buildings around here!

    This was not the way back to the Jiang residence!

    Sheng An¡¯ning was slightly stunned. She hugged her branded handbag which cost more than a hundred thousand dors tightly. Her face was full of vignce.

    The more she thought about it, the more wrong it felt. Just now, she had seen this taxi when she ran to the coastal highway. She was angry at that time and had gotten into the car without looking at the number te.

    Had she gotten into an illegal taxi?

    Sheng An¡¯ning bit her lips and looked at the driver. The driver was dressed in ck from head to toes and he even wore a pair of dark sunsses.

    Which taxi driver would dress like this? Very few, she was afraid.

    If he wanted money, she could give him her branded handbag but if he was a fanatical fan thinking of harassing her...

    The more Sheng An¡¯ning thought about it, the more she felt a chill on her back. She tried her best to speak gently by asking, ¡°Sir, how long more until we arrive?¡±

    The driver¡¯s indifferent voice came from the front. ¡°No hurry, we¡¯ll arrive in five minutes.¡±

    Five minutes, what a joke!

    She could not see any familiar buildings now!

    What motive did he have? Did he want to rob her or kidnap and murder her?

    Sheng An¡¯ning took out her stun gun and was ready to use it on him when he stopped the car. Then, she would run to a ce with many people.

    However, the driver seemed to have read her mind. They were now entering a secluded area. The driver made a left turning and drove into a deepne.

    The bright light suddenly turned gloomy. Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s felt a tightness in her throat and felt a big hand seizing her heart, making it hard for her to breathe.

    He obviously harbored evil intention. What should she do?

    It was all Su Wan¡¯s fault!

    If Su Wan hadn¡¯te out to stir up the situation, she would still be safe and sound, shooting for the advertisement at the seaside. How could she have encountered this situation?

    If anything bad were to happen to her this time, Sheng An¡¯ning would not let Su Wan go even after she died and became a ghost!

    Thisne was narrow and it allowed only one car to pass through but the driver¡¯s skill was obviously good and he knew the conditions of the road very well. He didn¡¯t even slow down all the way here.

    Crossing the streets andnes, Sheng An¡¯ning felt dizzy. Initially, she had wanted to recall the road signs along the way but now, it looked impossible.

    An intense fear surged up in her heart. She hugged her handbag tightly, trying to give herself a sense of security.

    Just when Sheng An¡¯ning was anxious and fearful, the car stopped. Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s body trembled. She took out the stun gun but the driver wearing dark sunsses spoke coldly.

    ¡°Ms. Sheng, I see that you¡¯re a smart person. You don¡¯t have to make a fool of yourself by taking out this kind of low-end device.¡±

    What she was nning had been discovered!

    Sheng An¡¯ning gaped and there was a flustered look in her eyes. She tried hard to keep her mind clear.

    ¡°What do you want? If you want money, give me a figure! If you want other things, we can discuss slowly. You should know the power of the Jiang family. There is no need to make things ugly.¡±

    The driver snorted coldly and was not moved by the price Sheng An¡¯ning offered.

    ¡°Ms. Sheng, you¡¯re overthinking. Today is a good day and our boss wants to see you. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°See me?¡±

    Upon hearing, Sheng An¡¯ning was shocked. Was it really her fanatical fan?

    However, wasn¡¯t this kind of appointment too unpleasant?

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart jumped violently. She paused and voiced her greatest doubt.

    ¡°Who is your boss?¡±

 Chapter 300 - Follow My Arrangement

    <h4>Chapter 300: Follow My Arrangement</h4>

    The driver darted a faint look at Sheng An¡¯ning but did not answer her question.

    The driver got down from the car and opened the door for Sheng An¡¯ning, ¡°Our boss is in front. Ms Sheng, you may go over.¡±

    When Sheng An¡¯ning saw how the driver ignored her, she was not pleased but it was not time to throw tantrum in such circumstances...

    Sheng An¡¯ning put the stun gun back into her handbag and then walked slowly with the driver to a secluded and remote courtyard.

    The courtyard seemed to have been unupied for a long time. The wild grass grew like crazy and the sight of it made people afraid.

    It was broad daylight now but Sheng An¡¯ning felt inexplicably strange.

    It was so spooky even when there was sunlight, so how would it feel when night fell?

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked up but did not see anyone. She felt more and more uneasy.

    She couldn¡¯t help asking the driver who brought her here, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we¡¯ve arrived? Why don¡¯t I see anyone?¡±

    The driver darted a sideways nce at Sheng An¡¯ning impatiently and then stretched out his finger and pointed at the grape perg in front.

    ¡°Walk over to the grape perg and you¡¯ll see our boss. Ms. Sheng, you head over there yourself.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart tightened. She had not expected this man to send her here and now she waspletely under the control of others. Looking at the degree of destion here, no one would hear her no matter how loud she could scream.

    Every time the word ¡®boss¡¯ was mentioned by the driver, Sheng An¡¯ning felt there was an inexplicable reverence in his tone of voice.

    Who was the mysterious man?

    Why did he ask her out in such a forceful manner?

    Sheng An¡¯ning seized her handbag tightly, trying to give herself some courage.

    She took a light breath and finally took heavy steps slowly toward the grape perg.

    Vaguely, Sheng An¡¯ning saw a stone tea table opposite her. A man was sitting on the stone bench, leisurely making a cup of tea for himself.

    Someone was indeed there!

    Through the green grape vines, Sheng An¡¯ning could only vaguely see that his dressing was very strange.

    He was wearing a pure ck windbreaker in summer, wrapping himself up. A big ck hat sat on his head and on his face was a pair of huge sunsses.

    Wasn¡¯t he hot?

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes widened. Just when she was about to walk through the grape perg, the man spoke.

    ¡°Ms. Sheng, just stand there to chat with me.¡±

    His voice was exceptionally hoarse, just like an old man with grey hair but looking at his physical build, Sheng An¡¯ning could tell that he was not too old.

    If his voice was not injured, it would be impossible to sound like this!

    As a music student, Sheng An¡¯ning could recognize that he was using a fake voice almost immediately.

    Why did he use a fake voice?

    Was he afraid she would recognize him?

    As soon as she recalled his weird dressing, Sheng An¡¯ning knew he was covering up his identity.

    Sheng An¡¯ning pursed her lips slightly and then stopped walking. For her own safety, she wished to stay further away from the man.

    Even so far away, Sheng An¡¯ning could see that the man had a straight back and an elegant sitting posture. One look at him and she knew he had received good etiquette training.

    In fact, Sheng An¡¯ning was afraid of people who acted recklessly without saying anything. However, looking at this man now, although he was mysterious, it seemed he was not after money, nor was he thinking of sexually harassing her. At present, he didn¡¯t mean to hurt her...

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart slowly calmed down. She stared at the man and tried to speak in a calm manner.

    ¡°Sir, may I know who you are, please? Do we know one another? What can I do for you?¡±

    Hearing Sheng An¡¯ning asking him three questions at one time, he smiled slightly and thought that she was na?ve and adorable.

    However, that was a silentughter. Through the green vines, Sheng An¡¯ning was unable to see the faint smile.

    The man poured a cup of tea for himself leisurely and took a sip. After keeping Sheng An¡¯ning waiting for a long time, he finally spoke.

    ¡°Ms. Sheng, you can call me Mr. Chen.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen?¡±

    Muddleheaded, Sheng An¡¯ning nodded. She knew the man didn¡¯t want to say much and so she did not continue asking for his identity. She put her focus on the man¡¯s purpose of today¡¯s meeting.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Chen. Why did you want to see me today?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯t understand. She had nothing to do with this man.

    He was too mysterious but since she met him, she had inexplicable confidence that he wouldn¡¯t harm her, at least not now.

    ¡°Ms. Sheng, your spokesmanship had been reced today. Don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s unfair?¡±

    Upon hearing this, her eyes widened. How long ago had this happened? He knew it so clearly.

    Wasn¡¯t it said that the confidentiality of this advertising project was high?

    How could one break into the internal department so easily?

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes darkened and realized he was not a man to mess with.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you mean...¡±

    Before Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s voice died down, the man beside the tea table stood up. His hoarse and old voice reverberated beside Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s ears.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to help you.¡±

    Help her?

    Why should a stranger whom she had never heard of help her?

    Sheng An¡¯ning was taken aback. She was not moved by his words. So, she tried asking, ¡°Mr. Chen, how do you n to help me? We don¡¯t know one another. Why do you want to help me?¡±

    The man sat down slowly. He grasped the while ceramic cup with tea and then ced it slowly on the stone table.

    ¡°My objective isn¡¯t important. Just believe in my sincerity.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was neither cold nor warm but his overly hoarse voice showed a bit of treachery.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was confused by his words. Although she was young, she was not a little girl to fool around with.

    How could anyone in this world be willing to help her without reason?

    Moreover, looking at his manner, he didn¡¯t look like someone who admired her.

    Sheng An¡¯ning took a deep breath and suppressed her uneasiness, ¡°Mr. Chen, I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡±

    The mysterious man gave a lowugh and then spoke faintly.

    ¡°Ms. Sheng, just follow my arrangement and it will do. As for the other matters, you don¡¯t need to know.¡±

    Suddenly, the mysterious man snapped his finger. Before Sheng An¡¯ning could react, she heard sounds of footsteps from behind.

    The driver in ck appeared from behind and raised his hand.

    ¡°Ms. Sheng, you may go now.¡±

    It was a conversation of less than ten minutes and she was ordered to be sent off?

    Sheng An¡¯ning thought the man took great pains to ¡®invite¡¯ her over and there was going to be big moves but nothing seemed to happen...

 Chapter 301 - The Wedding Had Been Scheduled

    <h4>Chapter 301: The Wedding Had Been Scheduled</h4>

    Mr. Chen said he wanted to help her. What was his purpose?

    Sheng An¡¯ning gaped and wanted to ask further, ¡°Mr. Chen, I still don¡¯t understand why...¡±

    In the end, before Sheng An¡¯ning could finish her sentence, she was dragged forward by the driver in ck.

    ¡°My boss¡¯ time is very precious and it¡¯s not used to chat with people like you.¡±

    What was this attitude?

    Sheng An¡¯ning gave the driver a disgusted look as she said indignantly, ¡°Let go of me. I can walk on my own.¡±

    Aplicated light shed through Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes. She took another nce at the slender figure through the vines and finally walked out of the courtyard slowly.

    The driver in ck followed Sheng An¡¯ning. Her hands seized slightly and her emotions became more and moreplicated.

    Who was this Mr. Chen?

    Mr. Chen¡¯s subordinate seemed to respect him a lot. That kind of respect was definitely not the ordinary respect of an employee to his superior.

    These two people gave her a feeling that they were ruffians?

    However, which ruffian acted like Mr. Chen? He gave off a feeling of gentleness and elegance.

    Although their conversation was short, Sheng An¡¯ning felt that Mr. Chen was raised well just from that short conversation.

    If someone were to say Mr. Chen was a noble young man, Sheng An¡¯ning would believe it without a doubt.

    Sheng An¡¯ning knew many of the young masters of powerful families in S City. Who was this Mr. Chen?

    Just when Sheng An¡¯ning was deep in thought, the driver in ck who was trailing her walked past her and opened the back door for Sheng An¡¯ning.

    ¡°Ms. Sheng, please.¡±

    His neither warm nor cold voice came out of the air.

    Sheng An¡¯ning pursed her lips. From a young age, she had always been loved as an apple of the eye but today¡¯s experience was really a disaster.

    Firstly, she had been reprimanded by Director Li Shan at the seaside shooting location. Now, even a little driver did not respect her!

    Sheng An¡¯ning knew she had to control her temper now because no matter what, she¡¯d better be more obedient now that she was a hostage.

    Sheng An¡¯ning sat silently on the back seat of the car. She put her handbag in front of her and looked warily at her surroundings.

    The driver stepped on the elerator and the grayish blue taxi ran through thene.

    She didn¡¯t have the same fear which she had when she came. Hence, Sheng An¡¯ning tried to remember the route the driver was taking but unfortunately, the driver in ck seemed to know what she was up to. He took a few turnings and Sheng An¡¯ning was lost!

    The driver had taken a different route than he had earlier!

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart beat fast. Since she could not remember the road signage, she tried thinking about what Mr. Chen had said to her.

    Mr. Chen didn¡¯t look friendly toward her but said he wanted to help her.

    How was he going to help? Why did he want to help?

    If he did not have admiration for her and they didn¡¯t have mutual benefits...

    Could they have the same enemy?

    The same enemy...

    These few words kept ringing in her mind. A faint smile sparked at the corner of her lips. Could Mr. Chen be against Su Wan too?

    She had done a check on Su Wan previously. It seemed that Su Wan had some disputes with the Su family and the Gu family in terms of family property and love.

    However, Su Wan had no feud with anyone else...

    If he was not against Su Wan, who else could it be?

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s mind kept running but couldn¡¯t figure out a reasonable exnation. She sighed slightly. When she looked out of the window, she found that the driver had turned out of the previousne into the street.

    There was a piercing sound of trumpet in the air. Sheng An¡¯ning had always hated noise but now, there was a faint happiness in her heart.

    It had to be said that silence was the most terrifying. The courtyard was too spooky. Not even the sound of cicada was heard. Sheng An¡¯ning had almost thought she had walked into a ghostne.

    Sheng An¡¯ning smiled faintly and examined the building at the surrounding. Just when she was looking hard, the driver mmed on the brakes.

    ¡°Ms. Sheng, you may go down now.¡±

    At the driver¡¯s unexpected reminder, Sheng An¡¯ning frowned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sending me back to the Jiang residence?¡±

    She didn¡¯t even know where this was!

    ¡°Get down.¡±

    The driver said those two simple words without hesitation. Sheng An¡¯ning could even hear a faint irony from his tone of voice.

    Sheng An¡¯ning pouted. She felt that the driver was too uneducated. She could not be bothered argue with him and could only hold her bag and jump out of the car quickly.

    The minute Sheng An¡¯ning got down from the car, the grayish blue taxi moved forward in just the blink of an eye and there was no trace of it in the traffic flow.

    This b*stard! How could he chase her down like this and go away?

    She didn¡¯t even have time to write down the licence te number!

    However, it should be useless even if she had the licence te number?

    Mr. Chen had gotten someone to invite her over and had wrapped himself up tightly. Sheng An¡¯ning thought even if she asked someone to investigate the taxi and the ghostlyne, the investigation would be to no avail.

    Mr. Chen was such a mysterious man. At the moment, Sheng An¡¯ning was only sure of several things. He had a tall build. He was no older than forty years old and he was well educated.

    It was impossible for Sheng An¡¯ning to tell more than that.

    Who on earth was Mr. Chen?

    Sheng An¡¯ning regretted not bringing her mobile phone today and because she was used to going out with Jiang Haoxuan, she didn¡¯t have the habit of bringing money.

    When she had gotten into the illegal taxi just now, she had nned to tell the driver that she would pay when she arrived at her destination.

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked around mncholically and finally saw a girl with a kind look.

    She went over and started a conversation, ¡°Hello, could you please lend me your mobile phone to make a call?¡±

    In such circumstances, she could only call Jiang Haoxuan to pick her up.

    ***

    In the CEO office of Di Chen Group, Jiang Xuecheng was looking at theputer when Su Wan walked in.

    ¡°Xuecheng, have you been very busytely?¡±

    Su Wan felt that every time she came to look for Jiang Xuecheng when she was off work, he was in a busy state.

    Su Wan walked over to the water dispenser silently and poured Jiang Xuecheng a cup of hot tea.

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng raised his head finally. On his face was a faint smile, ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t been busy but now that our wedding will be held next month, these tasks naturally have to be on the agenda.¡±

    ¡°Have you fixed a date?¡±

    Hearing what Jiang Xuecheng said, Su Wan was shocked. She thought that when Jiang Xuecheng wanted their wedding to be brought forward, he would bring it forward to July or August but she had not expected to hold it in a few days.

    Jiang Xuecheng took the white porcin cup from Su Wan. Curls of tea mist rising made his handsome face seem unreal.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I don¡¯t want to dy anymore. Let¡¯s have it on the first of June.¡±

 Chapter 302 - Su Yurouâ€™s Diary

    <h4>Chapter 302: Su Yurou¡¯s Diary</h4>

    The wedding had been scheduled for the first of June?

    Did it mean their wedding anniversary would be celebrated together with Children¡¯s Day in the future?

    ¡°Xuecheng, I never knew you still had a child-like heart.¡±

    Su Wan put her hands on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders. She had a clear smile on her delicate face and her shallow dimples on her cheeks were so beautiful that they could immerse people in them.

    Jiang Xuecheng tilted his face to look at Su Wan. His eyes sparkled, ¡°It¡¯s not that I have child-like heart but in my eyes, Wan Wan, you¡¯re like a childish and na?ve child and Children¡¯s Day is indeed more suitable for you.¡±

    When the tone of the man¡¯s ridicule fell into Su Wan¡¯s ears, she was speechless.

    Although she liked to celebrate children¡¯s day, how was she childish and na?ve?

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng and when he saw his smile, she suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Xuecheng, have you found me a guqin teacher by the name of Sun Yue?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s smile disappeared. His hands around Su Wan¡¯s waist tightened in an instant.

    ¡°Did Ah Si tell you? He can¡¯t keep a secret.¡±

    Sensing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dissatisfaction, Su Wan sneered. She felt wronged for Ah Si!

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a blind guess. It¡¯s not Ah Si who told me. Today, Sheng An¡¯ning mentioned it when she was filming at the seaside for the Roses of Mariposa advertisement. I heard that Sun Yue was her mentor.¡±

    At the sudden mentioning of Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s name, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes deepened. He stood up and rubbed Su Wan¡¯s head gently.

    ¡°Sun Yun taught her before in the past but they no longer have lessons together now. If you don¡¯t like to have the same teacher as Sheng An¡¯ning, I can find you another teacher...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes seemed to have stars sparkling in them, so deep and so gentle.

    Being stared at by Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan¡¯s heart trembled. Her long eyshes trembled and she shook her head after regaining her senses.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°In fact, my mother used to like Sun Yue. I¡¯m very happy that you found her as my teacher.¡±

    She was more than happy to have such a famous teacher to guide her in ying the guqin, how could she dislike his arrangement?

    Seeing Su Wan exining anxiously, Jiang Xuecheng looked at her with devotion. Suddenly, he felt his effort of getting her the teacher was not wasted.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes curved slightly and he held Su Wan¡¯s face seriously.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯ll be happy as long as you like it but learning the guqin takes a long time. If you don¡¯t have talent in this area, you don¡¯t have to force yourself. Your happiness is the most important.¡±

    His voice was low and cold but when it entered Su Wan¡¯s ears, she could hear his gentleness and care for her.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng steadily and her heart palpitated.

    This man seemed to have thought about everything for her. He had found the most outstanding guqin teacher in the country to teach her not because he wanted her to learn the best skill.

    What he cared about was whether she was happy.

    Everything else was unimportant.

    This feeling was as if someone made you the apple of their eye. She felt touched and that feeling grew and gradually spread to her limbs and bones.

    Su Wan recollected herself and didn¡¯t want Jiang Xuecheng to see her bitterness. Jiang Xuecheng treated her so well. She even worried about gaining and losing him.

    She tried hard to show a natural smile, ¡°Alright but you must believe I¡¯m smart and learning this instrument is a small thing!¡±

    Back then, Su Wan¡¯s mother had said it was a pity that Su Wan, with her beautiful hands, did not learn the guqin with her.

    What Jiang Xuecheng did now had indirectly fulfilled Xie Lan¡¯s dream.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled a shallow smile. He put his arm around Su Wan¡¯s shoulders and with a serious look, said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought forward my work, so I won¡¯t be able to apany you this weekend. I have to go to B City. Stay home these two days and don¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    Before this, Sheng An¡¯ning and Gu Zihang had taken advantage of his absence to ask Su Wan to go out.

    Hence, Jiang Xuecheng was asking her not to go anywhere.

    Su Wan was shocked when she heard this. She had initially thought they could take their wedding photos this weekend. It turned out that Jiang Xuecheng had his weekend scheduled.

    Su Wan pursed her lips. She knew what Jiang Xuecheng meant, so she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if Sheng An¡¯ning were to ask me out again, I¡¯ll definitely ignore her.¡±

    When Su Wan understood his implication, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Good that you understand. Sun Yue wille this Saturday to teach you. She¡¯s a teacher of noble character. You have to watch your etiquette.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened. She had initially thought that she would go over to Sun Yue¡¯s house to learn the guqin. Never had she expected to trouble her toe over!

    This was really...

    Su Wan nodded silently and then added, ¡°Xuecheng, I¡¯ll return to the nning department first. You can proceed with your own work. All the best!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng watched as Su Wan left the office. Only when she closed the door did he move his eyes back.

    Jiang Xuecheng held the tea Su Wan made for him and took a sip.

    Suddenly, a beautiful melody yed in the huge office.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood up and took his phone from the desk. After he saw the number, his eyes deepened slightly.

    His long finger slide to answer the call. Very quickly, a deep voice was heard from the other end.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, we looked into Su Yurou¡¯s mobile phone thoroughly and found that she had received calls from four numbers which were not in her contact list. Those numbers were from fixed line telephone booths.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes turned cold and he put the white porcin cup down as he asked softly, ¡°Is there any pattern in the address distribution of these telephone booths?¡±

    If the location of these telephone booths were more concentrated, then he could reasonably infer the residential area of the caller.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked my men to check this out but these four fixed line telephone booths were distributed in the north, south, east and west of S City. There isn¡¯t a pattern.¡±

    This answer was indeed within his expectation.

    Jiang Xuecheng was not disappointed but it was a pity this clue could not be used.

    Just when Jiang Xuecheng was sighing, the man on the other end hesitated for a while and then continued to report to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, although we did not manage to find out what¡¯s special about the phone numbers, we found a diary application on Su Yurou¡¯s mobile phone.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked faintly, ¡°What¡¯s in there?¡±

    ¡°Nothing special overall but on the day of her father¡¯s trial, she wrote a few words, ¡®Thank you, Mr. Chen.¡¯ Ever since then, she did not write anything else in her diary.¡±

    Thank you, Mr. Chen?

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes deepened. It looked like Mr. Chen was the person he needed to investigate further.

 Chapter 303 - The Manâ€™s Thoughtfulness

    <h4>Chapter 303: The Man¡¯s Thoughtfulness</h4>

    In Su Yurou¡¯s diary, besides ¡®Thank you, Mr. Chen¡¯, there were much more astonishing contents.

    However, these messages could be categorized into two types. The first was to scold Su Wan shameless and the second was her unforgettable love and hatred for Gu Zihang and her me that he didn¡¯te looking for her.

    There was no need to report these trivial messages full of resentment to Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng took his mobile phone and kept thinking in his mind that there was no one in S City with the surname of Chen or any famous people whose nickname was rted to Chen.

    The surname ¡®Chen¡¯ was rare. If there were such a person in S City, Jiang Xuecheng was confident he would not forget.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, do you still have other orders for me?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng returned from his reverie. His eyes narrowed and a sharp light shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Thank you. Please pay more attention to this man called Mr. Chen. First, go and find out if there¡¯s any person rted to the surname Chen in S City.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng ended the call. He sat on the chair quietly and went into deep thoughts.

    No matter what, Mr. Chen was no longer as mysterious as before. Since he knew his name now, this clue could definitely enable them to dig deeper.

    Mr. Chen?

    The person who tried to murder him and Tang Yifeng back in March should be Mr. Chen, shouldn¡¯t it?

    Jiang Xuecheng admitted that he was straightforward in his working style but it was not to the extent of offending anyone.

    Moreover, with his background, who would want to confront him in Jiuzhou?

    This mysterious man was really worth his effort in thoughts.

    ***

    In the blink of an eye, it was Saturday.

    Su Wan was sleeping soundly under her nket. She slowly turned and suddenly felt emptiness beside her. She touched nothing.

    Half-awake, Su Wan slowly opened her eyes. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and discovered it was empty beside her.

    Su Wan yawned. Today was Saturday and Jiang Xuecheng wasn¡¯t usually up so early.

    Just when Su Wan wanted to continue her sleep, her body shook. A message shed through her mind¡ªJiang Xuecheng had gone to B City and would not be around these two days.

    The guqin teacher that Jiang Xuecheng got for her would be here at nine in the morning!

    She had to tidy herself and the music room!

    Su Wan jumped out from the nket and cleaned herself as fast as she could. Then, when she went to the living hall and found a note left by Jiang Xuecheng for her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve cooked scallop and gingko congee. It¡¯s on the table. Remember to eat it earlier.¡±

    This man was so thoughtful...

    A faint smile appeared on Su Wan¡¯s pretty and exquisite face. She took the note and started to admire Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handwriting.

    To be honest, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handwriting was beautiful. There was pride in its bizarreness. It made people wonder what the owner of this handwriting looked like.

    Su Wan kept her smile and thought seriously that she should urge Jiang Xuecheng to write a couplet during Chinese New Year.

    Putting his masterpiece in front of the door would not only bring a festive atmosphere but the warmth of home!

    Su Wan walked toward the Ebony Gold Nan table and took and bowl of congee. She took a mouthful and tasted it.

    The congee was warm and in the bowl, there was the man¡¯s temperature besides the warmth of congee.

    Sweetness flowed in Su Wan¡¯s heart. She smiled and then finished the congee.

    At nine sharp, Su Wan heard the sound of doorbell.

    The teacher was punctual!

    Su Wan stuck out her tongue and then ran toward the door. The minute she opened the door, she felt an air of seriousness all of a sudden.

    Looking up slightly, the sight of a figure with gray hair weed her.

    The woman was wearing a modified version of traditional Chinese clothing. She looked like she was in her sixties. Wrinkles had long crept onto her face.

    Although Sun Yue looked like she had been through life, her eyes were extremely bright. She looked kind and she had a special temperament.

    This granny was Sun Yue, the guqin teacher whom Jiang Xuecheng had gotten for her.

    Su Wan had searched for Sun Yue¡¯s resume before this and she was shocked to see a long list of awards.

    No matter what, Su Wan respected an elderly who had enhanced ssical music.

    Su Wan lowered her head respectfully and greeted softly, ¡°Hello, Teacher Sun. I¡¯m Su Wan.¡±

    From today onward, she would be Sun Yue¡¯s student. So, addressing her as teacher was normal.

    Sun Yue nodded silently in recognition of Su Wan¡¯s new identity as her student.

    Sun Yue then entered the house quickly just like going into her own house. If ordinary people were toe to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s house, they would look around to examine.

    However, this granny was not moved. She didn¡¯t even look at the decorations around her but went straight into today¡¯s topic.

    ¡°I heard you bought the Fengqiwu?¡±

    She was indeed a guqin lover. Although she sounded calm, Su Wan could see her fanaticism and fascination toward the famous guqin from her eyes.

    Looking at Sun Yue now, she suddenly thought of her grandfather, Xie Changfeng. Speaking of it, wasn¡¯t her grandfather obsessed with Chinese paintings?

    All art lovers probably had something inmon.

    Su Wan smiled. It might be because of her grandfather that she felt there was an inexplicable closeness between her and this granny.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s in the music room on the third floor. May I bring you up to have a look?¡±

    Sun Yue immediately agreed to Su Wan¡¯s suggestion. When they arrived at the music room, Sun Yue saw the Fengqiwu hanging on the wall.

    She couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in her and couldn¡¯t help walking forward. She stretched out her hands carefully and touched the strings of the guqin.

    The low sound of the guqin reverberated in the music room.

    Sun Yue stared at the guqin with obsession while she sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a good instrument!¡±

    Besides these words, she didn¡¯t know what else to say to praise the instrument.

    As a royal property of the Northern Song Dynasty, the production of the Fengqiwu was extremely exquisite. The upper board was made of Chinese parasol tree and the lower board was of catalpa. Although it was made a long time ago, the tone was still warm and beautiful.

    Sun Yue darted a faint nce at Su Wan as she asked, ¡°Can I teach you with the Fengqiwu?¡±

    Su Wan saw that this granny was clearly overjoyed but forced to suppressed her joy. She almostughed out loud.

    She pursed her lips and nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ***

    The first lesson went by very quickly. Initially, Su Wan thought learning the guqin would be boring but it was actually much more interesting than she had imagined.

    Su Wan was a beginner. Hence, Sun Yue taught her some basic fingering and how to read modern music score as well as some basic knowledge about guqin¡¯s maintenance.

    Before Sun Yue left, she told Su Wan to spare at least half an hour every day to practice.

    Su Wan touched the string of guqin and dreamt about when she would be able to y the first piece.

    Sun Yue had praised her talent for learning the guqin. She didn¡¯t know if they wereforting words or a genuine praise.

    Just when Su Wan was spacing out, she suddenly heard her mobile phone ring. She stood up slowly and took her mobile phone, which wasn¡¯t far away.

    It was a message from Lin Fei¡¯er!

 Chapter 304 - Feiâ€™er Is Back

    <h4>Chapter 304: Fei¡¯er Is Back</h4>

    Seeing the sender on the screen, Su Wan was shocked and pleasantly surprised!

    Since the day Lin Fei¡¯er went to Dong Chen Country, Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s contact had be less frequent. Although Su Wan had no Weibo ount, she would often browse through Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s Weibo.

    When she saw Lin Fei¡¯er posting about where and what she ate or a few scenery pictures, Su Wan¡¯s heart felt more at ease.

    She opened the message and saw a few simple words, ¡°Wan, I will be back in S City at 10 am tomorrow. Did you miss me?¡±

    Fei¡¯er wasing back!

    Su Wan thought Lin Fei¡¯er would stay in Dong Chen for some time but had not expected this girl to have bought the return flight ticket silently!

    A pleasant surprise appeared in Su Wan¡¯s eyes. She called Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s number.

    The minute the call got through, Su Wan suddenly remembered it was midnight over at her end...

    Fei¡¯er had just sent her a text message saying she had bought the flight ticket. Was it ast-minute decision?

    The call got through very quickly. Without much thoughts, she asked, ¡°Fei¡¯er, you¡¯reing back to S City? What about meing to pick you up tomorrow?¡±

    There was a moment of silence on the other side of the phone. Then, came a heavy yawn. Lin Fei¡¯er was obviously sleepy.

    ¡°Wan, you really know how to pick a time to call. International telephone charges are very expensive, do you know that?¡±

    Su Wan smiled, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry, your majesty. How about I invite you to lunch at Yun Shuixuan tomorrow?¡±

    Yun Shuixuan was S City¡¯s most luxurious sky restaurant. One could have a bird¡¯s eye view of the downtown business district of S City. It had an excellent view.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er heard what Su Wan said on the other end of the phone, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Wan, why do I feel that you have be more generous since you married Jiang Xuecheng?¡±

    Su Wan raised her brows slightly. ¡°Money makes one unrestrained.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lin Fei¡¯erughed at Su Wan¡¯s calm tone. Her initial drowsiness disappeared and she began to discuss with Su Wan about what to eat the next day...

    Su Wan tilted her head and thought for a while. She had been dieting recently. It was not very good to order a lot of meat dishes.

    Was there anything that tasted like meat but doesn¡¯t turn into fat easily?

    Su Wan thought for a long time and suggested seriously, ¡°What about seafood?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er agreed very quickly. She was looking forward to a seafood feast tomorrow and teased immediately, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to shell the crayfish for me.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned and suddenly recalled some scenes of the past.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was not really good at shelling crayfish. Su Wan remembered that she had once gone to dinner with Lin Fei¡¯er and Li Peng. That day happened to have crayfish and Li Peng was the one who shelled them for Lin Fei¡¯er.

    At that time, Li Peng and Lin Fei¡¯er were glued to one another. Li Peng shelled one after another crayfish for Lin Fei¡¯er. He was careful and there was no sign of impatience on his face.

    At that time, they could not have expected that they would be separated in the end.

    When Su Wan did not answer for some time, Lin Fei¡¯er thought that she had spaced out. ¡°Hey, Wan, what¡¯s wrong? Is the signal bad? Can you hear me?¡±

    Hearing the beautiful voice, Su Wan¡¯s heart felt bitter and finally struggled out of her memory.

    Su Wan dared not mention the unfaithful man, afraid that Lin Fei¡¯er would not be happy. She changed a conversation topic.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er why did youe back so hastily? Isn¡¯t Dong Chen Country fun?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er burst intoughter and started to tease Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan, didn¡¯t you say that your CEO brought forward your wedding? As your buddy, I can¡¯t miss your wedding even though I can¡¯t be your bridesmaid, can I?¡±

    Su Wan was taken aback. It turned out that Lin Fei¡¯er had returned all of a sudden because of her.

    Su Wan somehow thought of Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s wedding day. She felt touched and bitter at the same time. She almost had to force herself to hold back her tears.

    A few days ago, she had mentioned casually about bringing her wedding forward. She thought Lin Fei¡¯er was in Dong Chen and she was afraid Lin Fei¡¯er would recall old memories at familiar sights, she didn¡¯t mention inviting Lin Fei¡¯er to her wedding.

    Never had she expected Lin Fei¡¯er to take the initiative to return.

    Su Wan tried hard to control her own emotions andughed softly.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I know you love me the most but it¡¯ste at night over there. So, I won¡¯t disturb your rest. Goodnight, Fei¡¯er. See you tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Fei¡¯er nodded although she knew Su Wan could not see. Then, she added teasingly, ¡°See you tomorrow. Be careful, I¡¯ll eat a lot and you¡¯ll have to spend a lot!¡±

    ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll be happy if your majesty enjoys the food!¡±

    Since the day she identally bought the Imperial Green Jade at the auction, the money in her card had increased.

    As a person who had not dealt with math for many years, Su Wan had almost counted the zeros wrongly.

    After ending the call, a faint smile appeared on Su Wan¡¯s lips but the light in her eyes could not be suppressed.

    Su Wan had known Lin Fei¡¯er for many years and she could sense through the phone that Lin Fei¡¯er was no longer as carefree as before.

    Had she really let go of Li Peng after she went to Dong Chen? Did she lead a happy life there?

    Lin Fei¡¯er was married to her boyfriend of many years and separated very quickly. The doctor even said it was difficult for her to have a pregnancy in the future. Su Wan was really worried about Lin Fei¡¯er. How long would it take for her to get out of these shadows?

    It was said that one should open up to the future. Su Wan genuinely hoped that Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s future would be filled will brightness and there would be a man who truly loved her.

    ***

    The next day, Su Wan hailed a taxi early in the morning. It took her an hour and a half to arrive at S City International Airport.

    Because it was the weekend, there were a lot of people at S City International Airport. One could see many tour guides wearing eye-catching hats and holding signs, walking through the crowd.

    Su Wan was afraid of congestion, so she stood and waited at the outermost area of the arrival hall.

    Su Wan checked and knew the ne Lin Fei¡¯er was on would arrive on time. Hence, she needed to wait for another two to three minutes before seeing Lin Fei¡¯er.

    They had not met for a long time. She didn¡¯t know if this girl had taken care of herself well in a foreign country.

    In fact, Su Wan was curious about Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s life over there. She was a person who liked to stay home, how did she resist the friendliness of foreigners when she interacted with them?

    Leaving that aside, Lin Fei¡¯er was tall, had beautiful skin and profound facial features and was a standard northern beauty. She should match the aesthetic standard of men in Dong Chen.

    Would Fei¡¯er have a long-distance rtionship with someone from Dong Chen?

    Suddenly, Su Wan saw a group of peopleing out. Her eyes lit up and she knew Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s flight had arrived.

    Su Wan looked around, trying to look for Lin Fei¡¯er. Suddenly, she heard a clear call out from behind, ¡°Wan, I¡¯m here!¡±

 Chapter 305 - Meeting Oneâ€™s Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 305: Meeting One¡¯s Enemy</h4>

    Hearing that familiar voice, Su Wan¡¯s eyes lit up. She quickly turned around and looked.

    For a moment, Su Wan did not see Lin Fei¡¯er!

    ¡°Silly, I¡¯ve cut my hair short and you couldn¡¯t recognize me.¡±

    Across the crowd, Su Wan followed the voice and looked. She then noticed a girl in a denim shirt and short hair that just hung over her shoulder. That was Lin Fei¡¯er!

    Surprise arose in Su Wan¡¯s delicate face. She walked toward Lin Fei¡¯er immediately and help her with her luggage.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, why did you cut your hair short? I remember that you liked long hair...¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er had said back then that even if she was carefree like a boy, she could still look like a gentle girl as long as she wore a dress and had long hair.

    Lin Fei¡¯erughed and twirled around for Su Wan to see. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I look more handsome like this?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was much thinner now. She was slim before this but now, Su Wan felt Lin Fei¡¯er was skinny.

    The dark colored denim shirt made her skin look pale.

    Su Wan examined Lin Fei¡¯er from head to toe and replied seriously, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t feel so.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not giving me face. We can¡¯t be friends happily anymore.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er rolled her eyes and put down the luggage she was holding. Then, she poked Su Wan on the forehead with her finger.

    Seeing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s cheerful smile, Su Wan smiled too.

    Su Wan tugged Lin Fei¡¯er and when she saw that Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s arms were so skinny she could almost see the bones, her smile faded.

    Su Wan looked up and asked Lin Fei¡¯er seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t been eating well in Dong Chen?¡±

    Su Wan was really angry, Lin Fei¡¯er was an adult but she didn¡¯t know how to cherish her own body.

    How long had it been? She had made herself so skinny like this. Would she be able to face her parents who had been caring and worrying about her?

    Lin Fei¡¯er was afraid to see Su Wan showing a teacher¡¯s face. She smiled and confessed at once.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Wan. The food over at Dong Chen doesn¡¯t suit my appetite and so, I eat less sometimes.¡±

    Su Wan was both amused and vexed by what Lin Fei¡¯er had said. She had guessed that it wasn¡¯t only because Lin Fei¡¯er had no appetite that she looked like this but more so because the load on her mind was too heavy.

    Su Wan retracted her ming look and said sulkily, ¡°Then, you must promise me to eat well from now on. Please take your body seriously.¡±

    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll definitely eat on time from today onwards.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er nodded her head solemnly and smiled at Su Wan, ¡°Are we going to eat now? I feel hungry just thinking of the big feast you promised me.¡±

    Su Wan tapped Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s shoulders helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, your seafood feast is waiting for you.¡±

    Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er walked out of S City International Airport and hailed a taxi. Both of them sat behind and chatted about the recent happenings.

    Su Wan nudged Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s shoulders and asked her curiously, ¡°Fei¡¯er, did you meet any handsome men with golden hair and blue eyes when you were in Dong Chen?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was a person who ced importance in appearances. Back then, before she was with Li Peng, she would start a conversation with handsome men whenever she saw one.

    However, ever since she began dating Li Peng, her habit had faded.

    A faint smile appeared on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s lips. She took out her mobile phone to show Su Wan. ¡°No handsome guys, only pictures of scenery. Take a look yourself.¡±

    Su Wan sighed regretfully. She had thought it would be nice if Lin Fei¡¯er could develop a long-distance rtionship with someone.

    Moreover, the people in Dong Chen were more open to the idea of love and children to them were not as importantpared to people in Jiuzhou.

    Lin Fei¡¯er knew what Su Wan was thinking. She lowered her head and leaned against Su Wan¡¯s shoulder. Her voice was light and quiet.

    ¡°Wan, don¡¯t worry about this. I actually think it¡¯s a lot easier to lead my own lifepared to a life with another person.¡±

    At least, there was no need to guess the other party¡¯s thoughts or if their mind was as sincere as their words.

    Su Wan looked down and brushed against Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s shoulder as she tapped several times.

    In fact, ever since Lin Fei¡¯er and Li Peng divorced, Su Wan had been looking for some suitable marriage partners for her.

    However, till now, she was not satisfied with the information of the people she had seen.

    If the man was of a suitable match for Lin Fei¡¯er, Su Wan was afraid the man would dislike Lin Fei¡¯er for her disability to bear children.

    If there were men who didn¡¯t find fault with her disability to get pregnant, Su Wan thought they might not be good enough for Lin Fei¡¯er in other aspects.

    Hence, the more she looked at this matter, the more troubled she got...

    Perhaps fate should not be rushed. Back then, Su Wan had not expected herself to marry Jiang Xuecheng too.

    She just hoped Lin Fei¡¯er would not be lonely and could find someone who loved her.

    Of course, Su Wan thought her current situation was much better than to make do with a scumbag.

    If one were to make do in one¡¯s life, one would fall into darkness. When he or she wanted to break free by then, it would be hard to get a chance.

    ***

    Yun Shuixuan Revolving Restaurant stood in the middle of S City Business Hub.

    After a little more than an hour, Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er finally arrived at their destination.

    Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er took a sightseeing elevator all the way up. A panoramic view of Changjiang River in S City was taken in at a nce.

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help being reminded of Du Fu¡¯s poem which goes, ¡°Climbing to the top of Mount Tai, the mountains look small from above.¡± She felt her heroic momentum soaring high into the sky and even her horizon had been expanded.

    Lin Fei¡¯er and Su Wan walked out of the elevator. She looked out of the ss window and saw all kinds of skyscrapers, streets and bridge of S City were all under their feet.

    Lin Fei¡¯er blinked at Su Wan and suddenly sighed, ¡°The night view would definitely be more beautiful. We should havee at night. There will be neon lights everywhere and they¡¯ll enhance the atmosphere.¡±

    Su Wan tapped her shoulders smilingly. ¡°If you like it, we can continue and eat here tonight.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was stupefied and only then did she realize that something was not right.

    ¡°Won¡¯t your CEO be jealous of you apanying me the whole day?¡±

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t helpughing. She shook her head and said, ¡°He¡¯s gone on a business trip to B City. He mighte home tonight or on Monday.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er nodded slightly and did not continue asking about Jiang Xuecheng. She tugged Su Wan directly toward the service counter.

    However, as soon as she took a few steps, she suddenly stopped.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shocked, Su Wan darted a look at Lin Fei¡¯er. Suddenly, she saw that Lin Fei¡¯er had turned ghastly pale and her hands began to tremble.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and followed Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes. She saw a man and a woman standing in front of the service counter.

    They were Li Peng and Yang Xiaobing.

 Chapter 306 - Excuse Me, Youâ€™re In The Way

    <h4>Chapter 306: Excuse Me, You¡¯re In The Way</h4>

    In front of the service counter, a man and a woman were standing with their backs facing Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Li Peng, who was in casual clothing, was still handsome and gentle while Yang Xiaobing, dressed in a red dress, was leaning against Li Peng¡¯s arm like a timid and lovable little woman. From time to time, she would tell Li Peng what she wanted to eat.

    Yang Xiaobing was slender but her stomach had a bump. She stroked her slightly protruding stomach with her left hand and there was a joyful smile on her face.

    Lin Fei¡¯er had gone to Dong Chen for a long time and thought that she would be calm when she saw this scumbag and b*tch.

    However, when Lin Fei¡¯er saw Yang Xiaobing¡¯s hand on her stomach, she realized that she would never be able to get past some things.

    Why did she have to lose her baby while Yang Xiaobing could be here with Li Peng like a loving couple as if nothing had happened?

    Lin Fei¡¯er bit her lips bitterly. A baffling sadness ran from her heart to her limbs and bones.

    She no longer had feelings for Li Peng but the baby she had lost during the car ident had been a thorn in her heart which she could not remove.

    She didn¡¯t even know if the baby had been a boy or a girl. She had once racked her head to think of a name for the baby but in the end, the higher the expectation, the bigger the disappointment...

    It would be better to have never known that the child existed and it would be better to have not met Li Peng.

    However, there was no ¡®ifs¡¯ in this world.

    Lin Fei¡¯er felt her heart being seized tightly by someone. She stared at the two people who were close to one another at that moment and felt pain in her eyes.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was in a trance. She seemed to have an auditory hallucination.

    One moment, she heard Yang Xiaobing kneeling down in front of her and begging her, ¡°Sis Fei¡¯er, I know you love me the most. Please give Brother Peng to me. I¡¯m a child without a father and know how bitter it is to not have a father. I can¡¯t let my child be fatherless.¡±

    Another moment was Li Peng looking at her and murmuring repeatedly, ¡°Fei¡¯er, the person I love most is you. I don¡¯t want things to happen like this. Fei¡¯er, I betrayed you but I¡¯ll treat you well from now on. Let¡¯s not divorce, okay?¡±

    ***

    Heat arose in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes. She tilted her face up and forced her tears back.

    When Su Wan saw Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s sorrowful look, she was extremely worried.

    The heavens could prove that S City was not too big and not too small. If she were to know they would meet this couple at Yun Shuixuan, she would note even if it was a free lunch.

    Worry crept into Su Wan¡¯s clear almond eyes. She asked carefully, ¡°Fei¡¯er, are you alright? Should we go to another restaurant?¡±

    To achieve a 360-degree view without dead angles, Yun Shuixuan had no private rooms. Su Wan was afraid Lin Fei¡¯er would have no appetite to eat when she saw Li Peng and Yang Xiaobing.

    Although she had seen only their backs, she was already unhappy.

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was soft but one could feel her care and concern for Lin Fei¡¯er through what she said.

    Lin Fei¡¯er shook her head faintly. She forced a smile to show that she was fine.

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. We¡¯ll just have our lunch here. Didn¡¯t you say to have seafood?¡±

    They were all living in S City. Even if she could avoid them now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid them for the rest of her life. Some things were better faced directly than avoided.

    With heartache, Su Wan took a nce at Lin Fei¡¯er. Then, just as they turned around to go to their seats, they heard a man¡¯s startled voice which sounded joyful with a mixture of guilt.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, is it you?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er had only told Su Wan about her return. Even her parents didn¡¯t know about it.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was afraid of a slip of tongue because Li Peng would frequently disturb her parents although her parents had been shutting the door upon his face.

    She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Li Peng anymore.

    The sound of hurried footsteps was heard and Li Peng quickly came forward to block Lin Fei¡¯er and Su Wan.

    Li Peng only knew Lin Fei¡¯er went abroad for a holiday but had not expected her to return so quickly!

    Li Peng looked at Lin Fei¡¯er steadily and in his clear eyes were surprise and shame.

    Although Lin Fei¡¯er had her hair cut short and looked skinnier than before, Li Peng could make out at one nce that it was her.

    Ever since he and Lin Fei¡¯er had gotten divorced, Li Peng knew he couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s name was imprinted deeply at the bottom of his heart.

    Even if he saw Yang Xiaobing¡¯s smiley face every day, Li Peng couldn¡¯t help feeling deste. Every night, he would think of the scene of Lin Fei¡¯er in a white dress being hit by the car.

    She was like a beautiful white butterfly stained with blood. It was heartbreaking.

    He had wronged Lin Fei¡¯er and perhaps because of this, he did not marry Yang Xiaobing even when her stomach was more and more obvious.

    He had been dragging and dragging as if dragging in this manner could wait for Lin Fei¡¯er to change her mind.

    With heartache, Li Peng looked at Lin Fei¡¯er with eyes filled with care and concern, ¡°Fei¡¯er, you¡¯re thinner now. Have you not been eating well?¡±

    Yang Xiaobing stared at Li Peng and Lin Fei¡¯er. She had not thought with the appearance of Lin Fei¡¯er, Li Peng would leave her alone to go to that woman!

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at the man in front of her. Her chest felt tight and a sharp emotion shed through her mind, making it difficult for her to keep calm.

    ¡°Excuse me, you¡¯re in my way.¡±

    When Lin Fei¡¯er uttered these words, she was indifferent and stoic, as if Li Peng was a stranger.

    Li Peng¡¯s heart was painful. He would rather have Lin Fei¡¯er speak to him indignantly than look at him with cold eyes.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, listen to me, I didn¡¯t marry Yang Xiaobing...¡±

    He didn¡¯t know why but he unconsciously blurted out this sentence.

    When Su Wan heard Li Peng¡¯s anxious exnation, she was taken aback. Almost immediately, she looked at Yang Xiaobing.

    Yang Xiaobing didn¡¯t expect Li Peng to humiliate her like this. She twisted her red skirt in great embarrassment. She had a pathetic look, as if she could cry at any time.

    Among those present, only Lin Fei¡¯er was the calmest. Without looking at Yang Xiaobing, she looked faintly at Li Peng.

    ¡°Have you said enough? Could you please get out of the way?¡±

    Now, whether he and Yang Xiaobing were married had nothing to do with her.

    The thing that Lin Fei¡¯er cared most about had been crushed on the day of the car ident.

    Little by little, it had disappeared in the air, not leaving behind a single thought.

    Li Peng had thought that Lin Fei¡¯er would be more or less moved when he told her of his persistence but what he got was her indifference!

    When Lin Fei¡¯er turned to go, Li Peng was anxious. He grabbed her wrist and found that she had really lost a lot of weight.

    Her wrist was so skinny that Li Peng could feel her bones.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, could you please give me another chance?¡±

 Chapter 307 - You Still Hate Me, Donâ€™t You?

    <h4>Chapter 307: You Still Hate Me, Don¡¯t You?</h4>

    The moment Lin Fei¡¯er was touched by Li Peng, she felt electrified. She darted him an indifferent look and her voice had an unconcealed disgust.

    ¡°Let go.¡±

    Li Peng¡¯s heart ached terribly upon being stared at by Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s cold and piercing eyes. He called out to her softly and his handsome face was full of pain.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, could you please listen to me? Ever since you left, I¡¯ve missed you, I...¡±

    Just when Li Peng and Lin Fei¡¯er were still locked in disagreement, Yang Xiaobing, who was standing behind them, felt ufortable the more she listened.

    Li Peng said the person he thought of was Lin Fei¡¯er. Who was she, then? Who was her baby?

    Jealousy was like a venomous snake tightly seizing Yang Xiaobing¡¯s heart. She felt like she was going to explode but a voice in her mind kept telling her that she had to keep calm.

    Li Peng was now inclined toward Lin Fei¡¯er. She had to pretend to be considerate and could not lose all her final strength.

    Yang Xiaobing¡¯s brows raised. There was a light of surprise and guilt in her gentle eyes.

    ¡°Sis Fei¡¯er, you¡¯re back? How are you? Brother Peng and I have missed you...¡±

    While she spoke, she caressed her stomach, as if hinting something.

    Yang Xiaobing knew that as soon as she stood out, she would be able to jar Lin Fei¡¯er and this was what she wanted.

    Lin Fei¡¯er and Li Peng were divorced!

    Lin Fei¡¯er was a woman who could not bear a child, so what did Lin Fei¡¯er have to fight with her, to upy Brother Peng¡¯s feelings?

    Li Peng was only feeling guilty now. When he thought it through, he would know how good she was.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er saw the pitiful looking Yang Xiaobing, her heart ached. She flung Li Peng¡¯s hand away.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Li Peng. The person looking for you is here. Stop pestering me.¡±

    Creases appeared between Li Peng¡¯s brows. He gaped and said, ¡°Fei¡¯er, there¡¯s nothing between Xiaobing and I. I just want to wait till she delivers this baby...¡±

    As soon as he said this, people around the service counter looked at Li Peng and Lin Fei¡¯er.

    They had not expected to see this kind of emotional entanglement during their lunch on Sunday.

    That pretty girl in red was pregnant and she was not the man¡¯s wife!

    Their eyesnded on Lin Fei¡¯er and Yang Xiaobing, examining them and guessing their rtionship with Li Peng.

    Lin Fei¡¯er hated being watched by people like a monkey. She looked indifferently at Li Peng and her voice was determined and heartless.

    ¡°Mr. Li, I have no interest in your affairs with Ms. Yang. I have nothing to do with you now. Mr. Li, please respect yourself.¡±

    The words ¡®respect yourself¡¯ was like a merciless p on Li Peng¡¯s face.

    Li Peng¡¯s face turned pale and he looked sadly at Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, you still hate me, don¡¯t you? I know you still care about me from the bottom of your heart, and that¡¯s why you are so angry.¡±

    Seeing the affectionate look on his face, Lin Fei¡¯er felt as if she had breathed in cold air.

    How could there be such a shameless man in this world?

    If he really regretted, why did he do such thing with Yang Xiaobing back then?

    Lin Fei¡¯er anger turned intoughter. She looked at Li Peng calmly, as if looking at a stranger.

    ¡°Hate you? Indeed, I admit I¡¯ve hated you since the day my child died. I¡¯ll always remember that incident, but now, I hate myself more for ever liking a jerk like you!¡±

    Li Peng couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly, being called a jerk by the woman he loved.

    The people around went into an uproar. They couldn¡¯t tell just by looking that a well-dressed man who looked like a sessful man would be called a jerk.

    Li Peng was speechless for a moment and a pleading bitter smile appeared on his face, ¡°Fei¡¯er, I...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t address me so intimately. Mr. Li, we aren¡¯t close!¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked steadily at Li Peng. She didn¡¯t allow herself to show her feelings for this man perhaps because of the anger and pride at the bottom of her heart.

    So far, there was no room for hatred. She didn¡¯t need to include this man in her life for the rest of her life.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face was calm. Her eyes swept across Li Peng and Yang Xiaobing, who was standing behind Li Peng calmly as she spoke with a loud voice.

    ¡°Mr. Li, Ms. Yang, whether both of you get married or divorce in the future has nothing to do with me. You don¡¯t have toe forward to talk to me whenever you see me. I¡¯m sorry, my time is precious and it¡¯s not to be used on people like you.¡±

    Li Peng, and even Yang Xiaobing, did not expect Lin Fei¡¯er to say this so harshly.

    Yang Xiaobing titled her delicate and innocent face. She looked at Lin Fei¡¯er sadly and tears began to fall from her eyes.

    ¡°Sis Fei¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry, I know you hate me for snatching Brother Peng, I...¡±

    Yang Xiaobing walked toward Lin Fei¡¯er while crying, as if trying to touch Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand.

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at her numbly. That pitiful eyes to her was like a poisoned dagger which had almost thrusted into her heart.

    Lin Fei¡¯er backed off quickly to avoid Yang Xiaobing¡¯s touch. Her eyes were cold and her tone of voice was calm.

    ¡°Ms. Yang, I¡¯ve said I¡¯m not your sister. You don¡¯t have to im kinship with me. As forst time, I¡¯ll just treat it as if I¡¯ve reared a white-eyed wolf, one who was blinded and inhumane. Really, if you¡¯re so free to feign pity in front of me, why don¡¯t you invest your effort into watching your man closely?¡±

    Hearing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s satirizing words, Li Peng¡¯s face alternated between red and white and almost could not stand firmly.

    Was Lin Fei¡¯er implying that Li Peng would have another woman sooner orter?

    Yang Xiaobing was full of tears and awkwardness appeared in her eyes. When she was about to say something else, Lin Fei¡¯er had tugged Su Wan as they walked quickly to a seat by the window at thest row of the restaurant.

    Her back was resolute, without a trace of being softened by nostalgia.

    Li Peng watched as Lin Fei¡¯er walked away. His hands seized tightly together. Just when Li Peng wanted to chase after Lin Fei¡¯er, he was tugged by Yang Xiaobing.

    Yang Xiaobing let out a sigh of forbearance. Her small face was covered with sweat, making one who looked at it feel worried.

    ¡°Brother Peng, my stomach is very painful, can we go to the hospital first?¡±

    How could she allow Li Peng to continue looking for Lin Fei¡¯er?

    The current situation was not favorable to her. Before she delivered the baby, she must hold Li Peng¡¯s heart firmly. Even if she couldn¡¯t hold his heart, she must get their marriage certificate first.

    Seeing Yang Xiaobing who looked like she was in extreme pain, Li Peng retracted his steps.

    He pursed his lips and looked at the back of Lin Fei¡¯er reluctantly from a distance away. He was silent for a long time and finally said to Yang Xiaobing, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital first.¡±

 Chapter 308 - People Who Make Her Upset

    <h4>Chapter 308: People Who Make Her Upset</h4>

    Li Peng carefully supported Yang Xiaobing. Before they left, he looked back reluctantly once again at the person at the window he yearned for day and night.

    Since Fei¡¯er was back, he would have a chance to look for her in the future.

    Li Peng had pursued Lin Fei¡¯er for so long and knew that Lin Fei¡¯er was a person with firm speech and a soft heart.

    He had indeed made a huge mistake. If he were to continue pestering her, he would be able to soften her heart over time, wouldn¡¯t he?

    He really missed her. Even when he woke up every morning and looked at the woman sleeping beside him, he would call Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s name.

    This was not what Li Peng wanted.

    ***

    Su Wan sat opposite Lin Fei¡¯er. Her seat was facing the entrance.

    When she looked up, she saw Li Peng and Yang Xiaobing walking into the elevator hastily.

    Su Wan looked steadily at Lin Fei¡¯er and reminded her softly, ¡°They¡¯ve left. Let¡¯s eat in peace.¡±

    Although Su Wan did not mention who ¡®they¡¯ were, Lin Fei¡¯er understood Su Wan¡¯s meaning immediately.

    Lin Fei¡¯er lowered her head and looked at the menu. When she heard Su Wan, she took in a breath of air.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was silent for a moment and finally pushed the menu in her hand to Su Wan. ¡°Here, Wan, you order.¡±

    This menu was clearly exquisitely made with pictures and texts but when Lin Fei¡¯er looked at it, it was like a vast expanse of white and she could see nothing.

    When Su Wan was about to ept the menu from Lin Fei¡¯er, she was scared by her hoarse voice.

    She looked up at Lin Fei¡¯er and saw that her face was much paler than it had been a while ago. She seemed to be forbearing something.

    Ladened with remorse, she stared at Lin Fei¡¯er as she frowned. Her clear eyes showed how much her heart ached.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we say to eat in peace? Stop thinking about that couple.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er sniffed and smiled in self-mockery. That faint smile was bitter and astringent.

    ¡°Wan, do you think I¡¯m useless? It has been so long and I still can¡¯t let go.¡±

    While Lin Fei¡¯er spoke, her eyes turned red and she choked with emotions.

    Su Wan quickly shook her head and walked over quickly to Lin Fei¡¯er. She wiped off Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s tears.

    ¡°Silly girl, how could I possibly think that you¡¯re useless? What happened isn¡¯t your fault at all.¡±

    If Su Wan were to put herself in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s shoes and if this incident were to happen to her, she felt she wouldn¡¯t be any better than Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Li Peng had stabbed Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart and the scab of the deep scar could not be restored to its original appearance.

    Su Wan had experienced such pain when she was betrayed by Gu Zihang but she knew the harm that Lin Fei¡¯er experienced was far more serious than hers.

    Seeing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes still red, Su Wan quickly changed a conversation topic.

    ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t the theme of today to live up to good food? Don¡¯t tell me you have no appetite. I¡¯ve given you a chance to eat all you want. I¡¯ll be embarrassed if you don¡¯t give me face.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was amused by what Su Wan said. She turned cries intoughter and red at Su Wan.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll eat as much as I can and make you run out of money.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er took back the menu and browsed through it for a while. Then, she waved the waitress over. When the waitress saw her waving, she came over immediately.

    ¡°May I have the steamed lobster, deep fried oysters, saut¨¦ed mussel with ck bean sauce, spicy crab, steamed razor m with minced garlic, and cumin saury, please? Oh, and please add on radish and white m soup as well as a bottle of red wine and a ss of corn juice.¡±

    ¡°Alright, please wait for a while.¡±

    Su Wan was shocked when she heard Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s long list of order and then eximed, ¡°Fei¡¯er, I don¡¯t care that you¡¯ve ordered all these. If you can¡¯t finish them though, I¡¯ll me you.¡±

    A smile appeared on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s exquisite face. She looked at Su Wan teasingly and she looked more cheerful now.

    ¡°I can take away what we can¡¯t finish, silly.¡±

    Su Wan nodded. Then, they chatted about local customs of Dong Chen country.

    The food was served fast in Yun Shuixuan. Lin Fei¡¯er took the bottle of red wine and poured herself a ss.

    When Su Wan saw how she drank, she couldn¡¯t help but to remind her, ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much. If you¡¯re drunk, I can¡¯t carry you.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er rolled her eyes. ¡°I can forgive you for not apanying me to drink on my day of return but how could you still want to control me?¡±

    As Lin Fei¡¯er spoke, she pushed the corn juice which she had ordered for Su Wan towards her.

    Su Wan took the ss of corn juice and took a sip before putting the ss down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I can¡¯t drink? Fei¡¯er, it¡¯s harmful for your body if you drink too much wine. You don¡¯t have a good gut, why don¡¯t I order corn juice for you?¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she snatched the red wine bottle beside Lin Fei¡¯er. Lin Fei¡¯er drank thest bit of wine in her ss and shot a look of dissatisfaction at Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan, I¡¯m a good drinker. Give me back the wine.¡±

    Su Wan smiled but shook her head. ¡°I said no. Okay, the dishes are all served. Let¡¯s eat?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er pouted helplessly but she felt touched in her heart.

    Lin Fei¡¯er wasn¡¯t a sociable person but she felt it was worth having such a good friend like Su Wan.

    One was lucky to have a good friend in life.

    Su Wan wore a pair of disposable gloves and started peeling the crabs before cing them into Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°I feel heatytely and can¡¯t eat this. Can you eat all of this spicy food?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er nodded softly and her smile deepened.

    ***

    Both of them ate for about twenty minutes and finished half of what were on the table. Suddenly, Su Wan felt ufortable.

    She stood up and told Lin Fei¡¯er, ¡°Fei¡¯er, I need to go to the washroom!¡±

    Seeing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s nod, Su Wan stood up hastily. There were no washrooms on this floor. So, she walked quickly toward the elevator.

    Aftering out of the toilet, she walked to the wash basin slowly. She looked at her red face and red lips in the mirror and she couldn¡¯t helpughing at herself.

    She had said she could not eat spicy food but under the encouragement of Lin Fei¡¯er, she couldn¡¯t control herself and so, she ate a few mouthfuls of spicy crabs.

    She hoped she wouldn¡¯t have pimples when she went back.

    Su Wan turned on the water tap and sshed her face with some water, trying to feel some coolness.

    Suddenly, Su Wan heard sounds of footsteps. They obviously belonged to a woman in high heels.

    Su Wan did not notice the person but a delicate voice came from behind.

    ¡°Sis-in-Law, I didn¡¯t expect you to have lunch here.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s body froze. She blinked her eyes and turned around.

 Chapter 309 - Why Did You Push Me

    <h4>Chapter 309: Why Did You Push Me</h4>

    The voice was pleasant and euphemistic, with a bit of Jiangnan women¡¯s softness but when it reached Su Wan¡¯s ears, it changed.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and turned off the water tap. Then, she turned around.

    A pretty figure entered her vision. Sheng An¡¯ning was wearing a pure white dress and was looking at Su Wan vividly. Her bright eyes were like the water in autumn and when she looked around, there were glistering light of waves.

    ¡°Sis-in-Law, aren¡¯t you happy to see me?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning blinked and her smile was innocent. Her two shallow dimples showed faintly on her cheeks.

    Su Wan felt helpless and she even wondered if she had not looked at the yellow calendar before she went out today.

    She merely found a restaurant to wee Lin Fei¡¯er, how could she meet with people she didn¡¯t wish to see one after another?

    It was upsetting!

    Su Wan looked up slightly and wiped off the water on her hands. With an extremely calm voice, she said, ¡°Ms. Sheng, would you be happy if you saw a venomous snake?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s smile froze. An unconcealed awkwardness appeared on her pretty face.

    Su Wan had directly mocked her! She had always been praised as a girl as pretty as an angel and no one dared to say she was a venomous snake!

    This b*tch!

    From head to toe, besides Su Wan¡¯s pretty face, which part of her reflected the cultivation of a graduate from a famous university?

    To her, Su Wan was far from being Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s match!

    Sheng An¡¯ning clenched her fists slightly tightly. She tried to hold back the spurt of anger. She took in a few breaths and then tilted her pretty face.

    She smiled and the radian of her smile was perfect but too bad, it was merely a superficial smile.

    ¡°Sis-in-Law, how could you not be happy? You took me out of the Roses of Mariposa advertisement and reced me as the spokesperson, shouldn¡¯t you be extremely happy?¡±

    Hearing what Sheng An¡¯ning said, Su Wan frowned.

    She looked up at Sheng An¡¯ning and her voice was extremely calm.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Sheng, it seems that you¡¯re overthinking. I¡¯m not interested in the spokesmanship of Roses of Mariposa. To you, it may be a treasure but to me, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s slight humiliating tone, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart cked and suddenly felt a sharp pain.

    How could this b*tch look at her with such arrogance?

    Wasn¡¯t she putting on an air of dominance just because Jiang Xuecheng favored her?

    In fact, this woman was nothing if she were to separate from Jiang Xuecheng!

    Sheng An¡¯ning bit her lips and there was a sh in her eyes.

    ¡°Sis-in-Law, what are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you try all means with Mr. Lu to ask for the spokesmanship of Roses of Mariposa? Oh, you must have also spent a long time with Director Li Shan to get him to spare no effort to support you!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s creases on her forehead deepened. She felt Sheng An¡¯ning was extremely unreasonable!

    Of course, Su Wan admired Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s imagination. This girl had falsely used her, implying her unrighteous affair with these two men.

    Su Wan believed in the saying ¡®a straight foot is not afraid of a crooked shoe.¡¯ She shrugged and in her eyes was a cold smile.

    ¡°Ms. Sheng, you know very clearly why you were removed as the spokesperson. As for my rtionship with Mr. Lu and Director Li Shan, you won¡¯t be able to nder me with just a sentence or two.¡±

    ¡°You have such a sharp tongue!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning smiled coldly for a moment and all of a sudden, her expression became weak. Before Su Wan could understand why Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face changed so quickly, she saw Sheng An¡¯ning dashing toward her.

    Su Wan waved unconsciously, trying to stop Sheng An¡¯ning but she heard a scream and saw Sheng An¡¯ning falling backward to the wash basin.

    Su Wan stared at Sheng An¡¯ning who was sitting on the ground, unsure of what trick she was up to.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and her pretty face was written with grievances.

    Sheng An¡¯ning touched her ankles. Her tears flowed down her cheeks slowly and there was a trace of pain that was hard to hide in between her brows.

    ¡°Sis-in-Law, why did you push me? I know you¡¯re jealous that Brother Xuecheng and I are childhood friends and you always mind the resemnce between you and me, but haven¡¯t you snatched away the spokesmanship from me? Isn¡¯t that revenge enough?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked at Su Wan with forbearance. While she spoke, she choked. The tearful eyes were so mottled that it could break people¡¯s heart.

    Stunned, Su Wan looked at Sheng An¡¯ning. She didn¡¯t know what Sheng An¡¯ning was up to. Suddenly, a man¡¯s worried voice rang through Su Wan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, are you alright? An¡¯ning...¡±

    Su Wan raised her eyes and looked out of the door. Jiang Haoxuan rushed in immediately and picked up the weak woman who fell to the ground.

    With heartache, Jiang Haoxuan looked at Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s red ankle and quietly wondered if there was a fracture.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, is your ankle okay?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning seemed to have not heard Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s question. She leaned on Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s shoulder with a pale face.

    That pair of teary and misty eyes kept staring at Su Wan.

    ¡°Sis-in-Law, why did you push me?¡±

    This question had been asked two times. Sweat broke out on her forehead and she was obviously in pain.

    Hearing Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s question, Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s face sank. He shot an indifferent look at Su Wan. Such sinister eyes were as if brewing a storm.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s gloomy face and a satirizing look appeared on her face.

    Director Li Shan was wrong. It was not that Sheng An¡¯ning couldn¡¯t act but her acting varied ording to situation.

    At a time like this, Su Wan almost apuded Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s acting.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were cold. She looked at the man and woman in front of her quietly and then her eyesnded on Jiang Haoxuan.

    ¡°I did not push her.¡±

    She uttered five simple words to Jiang Haoxuan and whether he could take in what she said didn¡¯t really matter to Su Wan.

    Su Wan knew she couldn¡¯t be too demanding toward a man who was obsessed with a woman.

    To be honest, if Jiang Haoxuan was not Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s little brother, Su Wan wouldn¡¯t even have bothered to exin to him.

    Upon hearing this,plicated emotions shed through Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s eyes. Apart from Sheng An¡¯ning, he didn¡¯t have much prejudice against Su Wan.

    However, this matter involved Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Now that each of these women had their own version of the same story, who should he believe?

    Just when Jiang Haoxuan was hesitant, an anxious voice was heard at the door.

    ¡°Wan, why did you take so long? Is something wrong...¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er who came running in hastily and saw the confrontation of the three people the moment she came in.

    Although no one talked in front of the wash basin, Lin Fei¡¯er could sense that the atmosphere was not right.

 Chapter 310 - A Car Accident On The Highway

    Chapter 310: A Car ident On The Highway

    Lin Fei¡¯er came to Su Wan quickly. When she saw Sheng An¡¯ning, who was lying in Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s arms, she was stunned!

    That girl¡¯s face was clean and exquisite. Her almond eyes were watery and her eyshes were long and delicate. There was a unique ssical charm between her brows. She was so beautiful that it felt like she had just walked out of the picture.

    At that moment, her eyes were misty with tears and she was staring at Su Wan with grievances in her eyes. There was something in her that arose one¡¯s sympathy when seeing her in this state.

    Lin Fei¡¯er couldn¡¯t help looking at Su Wan. Su Wan met her gaze faintly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Fei¡¯er. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    When she spoke, she was enveloped by a low pressure and she was as cold as water.

    Lin Fei¡¯er nodded absent-mindedly. Although she had seen Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s photograph, now when Su Wan and Sheng An¡¯ning were together, she couldn¡¯t help marveling at the magic of the creator.

    If studied carefully, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s and Su Wan¡¯s facial features werepletely different but there were many simrities in their charms.

    How could two people who were not biologically rted look so alike? It was amazing!

    However, Lin Fei¡¯er thought Su Wan was much better. Although Sheng An¡¯ning was pretty, her heart was more vicious than the devil.

    Lin Fei¡¯er would never forget that Sheng An¡¯ning had used dirty tactics of a poisonous perfume to harm Su Wan the moment she returned from abroad.

    No matter how good-looking Sheng An¡¯ning was and how much she resembled Su Wan, Lin Fei¡¯er would never like this kind of woman.

    Of course, if Lin Fei¡¯er were to know that Sheng An¡¯ning had once joint hands with Gu Zihang to drug Su Wan, her ill feelings towards Sheng An¡¯ning would increase by leaps and bounds.

    Lin Fei¡¯er sighed in her heart for a while. She tugged Su Wan¡¯s hand and wanted to exit the washroom with her.

    Suddenly, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s voice sounded from behind. Her voice was soft but with obvious usation.

    ¡°Sis-in-Law, are you thinking of just walking out from here like this?¡±

    Su Wan stopped. She tilted her head slightly and she had a slight frown.

    ¡°Ms. Sheng, you know very clearly that I did not push you.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning stared at Su Wan. The anger at the bottom of her heart was like a fire topped with hot oil, spreading very quickly to her limbs and bones.

    Sheng An¡¯ning stretched out her hand and pointed at Su Wan. The look of indignation was not in ord with her pretty face.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying, you¡¯re the one who pushed me!¡±

    Just when Sheng An¡¯ning was furious, Jiang Haoxuan, who was apanying her by the side, seized her hand.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, isn¡¯t your ankle painful? I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital now.¡±

    ¡°Haoxuan, I...¡±

    Before waiting for Sheng An¡¯ning to reply, Jiang Haoxuan carried Sheng An¡¯ning by her waist and walked out of the door in a big stride. He soon walked past Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er.

    When Sheng An¡¯ning went past Su Wan and in a position that Jiang Haoxuan couldn¡¯t see, she looked at Su Wan with a gloomy face, hoping to poke a hole in Su Wan¡¯s body.

    Lin Fei¡¯er saw the two of them leaving hastily. She raised her brows.

    ¡°That handsome guy is your CEO¡¯s little brother? It looks like he is deeply in love with Sheng An¡¯ning. It¡¯s a pity...¡±

    He was good-looking but his eye for people was too bad.

    Speaking of that, since Su Wan married into the Jiang family, she had indeed be part of the big family¡¯s grudge.

    Jiang Haoxuan liked Sheng An¡¯ning. Sheng An¡¯ning liked Jiang Xuecheng. Jiang Xuecheng liked Su Wan. It was a dead knot.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s words entered Su Wan¡¯s ears, she pursed her lips and she looked as if she was in deep thoughts.

    ¡°Jiang Haoxuan likes Sheng An¡¯ning indeed. ording to the arrangement of the Jiang family¡¯s seniors, they will be officially engaged after my wedding with Xuecheng. Perhaps the rtionship wouldn¡¯t be so tangled up in the future.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er shrugged, her words full of ridicule. ¡°Not necessarily. The girl called Sheng An¡¯ning has a cute appearance but when she looked at you just now, her vicious look was scary. I thought that she woulde over to strangle your neck.¡±

    Su Wan was amused by Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s words. Sheughed and a sharp light shed through her eyes.

    ¡°I hope that this woman will pause for a while after she and Jiang Haoxuan get married. If she really wants to do something more cruel, I¡¯ll fight back and I won¡¯t be afraid of her.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er nodded. Then, she examined Su Wan from head to toe.

    The light outside the washroom shone on Su Wan¡¯s face and the smile on her face was faint. She looked so pretty, as clear as a flowing spring on a mountain.

    Su Wan had goosebumps being stared at by Lin Fei¡¯er. She frowned slightly. She and Lin Fei¡¯er had known one another for so many years but now, Lin Fei¡¯er was looking at her like they had just met for the first time.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er smiled. She walked forward and tilted Su Wan¡¯s chin.

    Lin Fei¡¯er tilted her head and her smirk made her look like a yboy.

    ¡°You¡¯re good-looking, that¡¯s why I¡¯m looking at you. Facts prove that our Wan is a thousand times more good-looking than that white lotus.¡±

    Su Wan sneered. Hearing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s praise, she suddenly remembered Jiang Xuecheng telling her she was much prettier than Sheng An¡¯ning.

    It was not fair enough to prove that she was prettier only taking Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s and Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s views. However, Su Wan remembered how deeply touched she was when Jiang Xuecheng told her she was prettier than Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Su Wan returned from her reverie and smacked Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand away before ring at her.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t praise me. Your majesty is the prettiest, okay?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er tilted her chin proudly and feeling pleased, she held Su Wan¡¯s hand, ¡°Indeed, you have a good eye.¡±

    Both of them chatted and joked for a while and returned to their seats. They kept working on the unfinished dishes.

    After dinner, Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er went shopping. They didn¡¯t purchase anything but they went to one shop after another.

    They had a good time and did not feel tired after walking the entire afternoon. Finally, they found a restaurant nearby to have their dinner.

    They spent such good time together, as if all the troubles had been left behind.

    ***

    It was seven at night when Su Wan returned to Fontainebleau. In this huge house without Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan felt exceptionally cold.

    Su Wan took a bath and changed into her pajamas. Then, she nested in the living hall to continue chasing her television series.

    After watching for a while, Su Wan saw her mobile phone lit up. Su Wan took out to have a look. It turned out that Jiang Xuecheng had sent her a message.

    ¡°Arriving in half an hour.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s lips curved gradually into a nice radian.

    Jiang Xuecheng was finallying home. He had only been away for two days but Su Wan was not used to it. When she turned in the middle of the night, she couldn¡¯t feel anyone beside her.

    It was so nice that he wasing home.

    After a while, advertisements were shown on the television. So, Su Wan switched to another channel.

    There was a breaking news on air: Five cars had collided on the highway from B City to S City.

    Su Wan had initially wanted to change the channel but right then, she suddenly saw a ck Koenigsegg Agera R among the cars that had collided.

 Chapter 311 - Jiang Xuecheng, Wait For Me

    <h4>Chapter 311: Jiang Xuecheng, Wait For Me</h4>

    The scene on the television was not clear and Su Wan couldn¡¯t see the number te of the Koenigsegg Agera R.

    Suddenly, Su Wan seemed to have heard the sound of the sky falling.

    Jiang Xuecheng was the only one in all of Jiuzhou who drove a ck Koenigsegg Agera R.

    Highway, car ident, five-car collision, Koenigsegg Agera R...

    These few phrases were jumbled together and they crept into Su Wan¡¯s mind all of a sudden.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know why but her mind went nk and tears quickly filled her eyes.

    ¡°Xuecheng...¡±

    Su Wan murmured Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s name and her hand trembled uncontrobly. She was barely able to take out her mobile phone to dial Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s number.

    He would be fine, wouldn¡¯t he?

    How could that God-like man be in trouble?

    He had just sent her a message saying he would be home in half an hour.

    It would be their wedding on the first of June. Jiang Xuecheng loved her so much, how could he bear to be absent on such an important day for them?

    ¡°Sorry, the number you have called is currently unavable. Please try againter.¡±

    From the other end of the phone came the sound of the voicemail greeting. It came like a sharp knife, stabbing Su Wan¡¯s heart quickly and urately. Just one stab and she bled.

    Three years ago, she had seen her beloved parents die in a car crash and now Jiang Xuecheng had met with a car ident!

    Were the heavens so cruel, putting all whom she cared for to death?

    No, no, no, Jiang Xuecheng would be fine.

    He had said he would give her a grand wedding. He had even said that they would have two adorable children.

    The boy would look like him and the girl would look like her. When their children grew up, he and she would leave behind all the trivial matters and travel around to see the world.

    Su Wan bit her lips and a thick bitterness appeared in her eyes. Su Wan restrained herself from crying. Very quickly, she called Ah Si.

    Ah Si had apanied Jiang Xuecheng on this business trip to B City, so he should know Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s current conditions best.

    However, as soon as she called, there was a busy tone and no one picked up the phone.

    Had Ah Si and Jiang Xuecheng met with the car ident together?

    Su Wan felt as if she had been struck by the lightning. Her body weakened and she staggered backward.

    Thud! Su Wan¡¯s mobile phone fell to the ground.

    Su Wan picked up the phone and forced herself to stand steadily.

    She heard the female newsreader broadcasting the news at a slow speed.

    ¡°The cause of the ident is under investigation. At the moment, two people have been killed and the others have experienced different injuries. All who are injured have been transferred to The City Hospital of S City for treatment.¡±

    The ident had killed two people...

    Could it be Jiang Xuecheng and Ah Si...

    The crimson color on Su Wan¡¯s cheeks faded slowly away and great fear arose in her heart.

    Su Wan felt as if she had been beaten by someone and the unbearable pain attacked her body causing her to tremble non-stop.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were full of tears. She shook her head and quickly threw the negative thoughts out of her mind. She then shifted her attention to thest sentence the newsreader said.

    All who were injured had been transferred to The City Hospital of S City...

    Su Wan dashed out of the house without bothering to switch off the television and to change out of her pajamas.

    The heavy sound of door closing rang in Su Wan¡¯s ears but at that moment, Su Wan could hear nothing. Only thest sentence of the newsreader echoed in her mind.

    Jiang Xuecheng was at The City Hospital of S City...

    She wanted to see him. Her yearning for him was strongest at this moment.

    The weather forecast reported today as a rainy day. When she went out that morning, it was sunny and she thought the weather forecast for the day was inurate.

    However, there was a storm now. Su Wan¡¯s in white silk pajamas was blown by the wind. She ran against the wind and rain and her hair and clothes were all wet.

    In her current state with her messy hair, she didn¡¯t look like her usual exquisite self. She was now running desperately in the boundless night rain.

    She looked like a female ghost in whiteing out of the television. When being shone by the streetmps, she looked horrifying.

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. Her fingertips were cold but her heart was colder.

    It was summer in May now but Su Wan felt that the wind hitting on her body was so cold that her blood had almost frozen into ice.

    There had never been a time like this when Su Wan felt the distance from home to the entrance of Fontainebleau was so long.

    In her eyes were all tears!

    Fear, panic, helplessness were all attacking Su Wan. Only one belief supported Su Wan¡ªshe couldn¡¯t lose Jiang Xuecheng. She couldn¡¯t lose the man who loved her.

    No matter what, she couldn¡¯t.

    The heavens had given her enough challenges. If the heavens were not willing to give her this little bit of happiness, Su Wan had no doubt she would go insane.

    The rain sshed. The heaven seemed to have umted lots of grievances for a long time and finally cried at this moment.

    When those who came backte to Fontainebleau saw the girl in pajamas, struggling to run in the rain, they couldn¡¯t help looking at her.

    They didn¡¯t know why this girl looked so dreary. She was on a rampage and she looked as if she was going to fall to the ground.

    The security guard recognized Su Wan and had wanted to call out to her to give her an umbre but Su Wan¡¯s eyes were nk and she couldn¡¯t hear his call. She ran straight to the other end of the road.

    Su Wan stood by the side of the road and hailed the taxi when she saw one.

    The taxi driver saw a ghostly figure in white and was so scared that he stepped on the car brake.

    Goodness, had he seen a ghost at night?

    However, when he looked closely, although the female ghost had messy hair and her clothes were all wet, she was quite good-looking...

    Su Wan saw the driver stop. So, she pulled the door open.

    ¡°Sir, to The City Hospital of S City please. I¡¯m rushing. Could you please drive faster?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was hoarse and sounded like sobbing. The driver immediately sensed that she was a human.

    The driver let out a sigh of relief. From the rear-view mirror, he looked at the pale Su Wan. Coupled with the destination she wanted to go to, the driver guessed someone important to Su Wan must have gotten into trouble.

    ¡°Alright, miss, I¡¯ll try my best!¡±

    The driver stepped on the elerator and like an arrow leaving its bow, he drove quickly toward The City Hospital of S City.

    The grayish blue taxi quickly blended into the vast rain.

    Su Wan held on to her seat tightly with one hand while holding to her phone with the other. She hoped to receive a new message.

    Above all else, the unknown was the most fearful.

    Her clear pupils were now misty and sharp pain arose in her heart, causing Su Wan to be almost out of breath.

    ¡®Wait for me, Jiang Xuecheng. You¡¯ll be fine, won¡¯t you?¡¯

 Chapter 312 - She Cannot Live Without Him

    <h4>Chapter 312: She Cannot Live Without Him</h4>

    The rain gradually decreased and the entire S City was enveloped in haze. One look at it made people feel more depressed.

    Su Wan kept looking at her phone but there weren¡¯t any messages.

    Su Wan bit her pale lips and between hesitation, the smell of blood spread slowly from her lips.

    Fear was like a dark-looking devil which was about to dig her heart out.

    Su Wan slowly hugged her body. She felt colder and colder, as if she had fallen into a hole in the ice. No matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t feel warmth.

    The scene in the television shed through her mind. The ck Koenigsegg Agera R looked as if it was in the middle of the five cars and the body of the car had been distorted by the strong impact of the collision.

    How serious could it be to have been involved in a five-car collision on a highway?

    Su Wan blinked and her tears gushed down from her eyes, falling down directly onto her face.

    Three years ago, it was the same kind of rainy night when her parents had met with a car ident on the highway.

    Would she have to go through that extreme pain again?

    It was with great difficulty that she recovered from her pain and the person who healed her was Jiang Xuecheng. Was this just a trick yed on her by the heavens?

    Su Wan leaned against the seat feebly. There was confusion in her eyes, like a lost child and she looked miserable and pitiful.

    Just then, the driver stopped at the traffic light when it turned red. Through the rear-view mirror, he saw Su Wan¡¯s miserable and unkempt look and sympathy arose in his heart.

    ¡°Miss, although I don¡¯t know what happened to you, you must believe that ¡®blessed are the good men¡¯. Things might not turn out to be as bad as you think.¡±

    Su Wan sniffed and nodded. Her eyes were all red. ¡°Thank you. I believe that ¡®blessed are the good men¡¯ too.¡±

    Seeing how Su Wan hugged herself gloomily, the driver sighed and silently switched on the heater.

    This was the first time he had switched on the heater in summer. However, he saw that Su Wan was in a terrible state. Although she was a stranger to him, his heart still ached.

    After three more crossroads, the car finally arrived at The City Hospital of S City.

    Su Wan hastily gave the driver a stack of money. Then, she opened the car door and dashed toward the hospital entrance in a hurry.

    ¡°Hey, miss, you¡¯ve given me too much...¡±

    The driver looked at the notes in astonishment. He wanted to call Su Wan but Su Wan couldn¡¯t hear him. Very quickly, that slender figure disappeared into the rain.

    In such bad weather, he saw that Su Wan had no umbre. He frowned and gave Su Wan his blessings silently.

    He didn¡¯t expect to see her again and he wished everything would go well for this passenger.

    ***

    It was now nine at night but there were still many people in The City Hospital of S City.

    When the people saw Su Wan¡¯s messy hair and drenched look, they widened their eyes in shock.

    Su Wan had no time to bother about how people cast strange looks at her. She stopped a nurse in uniform and asked her with great anxiety.

    ¡°Excuse me, do you know where the injured people involved in the five-car collision on the highway between B City and S City are right now?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s questions, the onlookers immediately understood why Su Wan was so unkempt.

    Something must have happened to her family member. Moreover, it was a five-car collision and it was hard to predict their fate.

    The nurse darted a nce at Su Wan and there was sympathy in her eyes.

    ¡°They¡¯re on the fifth floor of the emergency building.¡±

    Su Wan nodded and dashed toward the emergency building of the hospital without even saying thank you.

    The number beside the elevator showed it was on the tenth floor. The anxious Su Wan couldn¡¯t wait for the elevator toe down. She ran directly to the staircase beside the elevator and with all her might, she dashed up the stairs.

    Su Wan had never felt that the stairs were so tortuous and difficult to climb. She panted while she dashed upward, always feeling the stairs ahead were endless and she was unable to reach her destination.

    When she saw the sign of the fifth floor, Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened. She gasped for air and ran inside.

    Su Wan saw a stretcher passing in front of her. She didn¡¯t know if this was one of the victims of the ident. The gauze on the stretcher looked like it was stained by blood.

    The smell of disinfectant in the air was thick but it couldn¡¯t remove the smell of the blood.

    Su Wan felt her heart being seized tightly in someone¡¯s palm. She felt suffocated, making her feel like copsing.

    Although it was a distance away, just by looking at the person¡¯s exposed hand, she knew that it was not Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡®It¡¯s not him. He¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t scare yourself...¡¯ She thought.

    Su Wan forced herself to suppress her fear. She ran forward quickly and grabbed another nurse¡¯s hand. The most urgent question was spat like bullets. ¡°Nurse, I¡¯m looking for the injured in the car ident on the highway. He¡¯s Mr. Jiang in his twenties.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chiang?¡±

    The nurse examined Su Wan and saw her unkempt look. Great sympathy arose in her heart.

    This girl had run out of her house without changing out of her pyjamas. How anxious could she be?

    The nurse covered Su Wan¡¯s palm with the back of her hand, trying to give her some warmth.

    ¡°Are you his family? Please be prepared. The patient is now in the emergency room. He was hit hard on his head by the steering wheel and his condition is not good.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s head exploded with a bang, as if someone had set off a firecracker!

    Su Wan broke away from the nurse¡¯s hand and staggered backward.

    The nurse said that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s head had been hit hard and his condition was not good. She wanted her to be prepared...

    Panic and fear which were hard to contain hit Su Wan down suddenly!

    The nurse sighed and just then, she heard her colleague calling her. So, she didn¡¯t have time to console Su Wan and ran to the emergency room.

    Seeing the door of the emergency room closed, her tears ran down like a broken string of beads, blurring Su Wan¡¯s vision that instant.

    What should she do if Jiang Xuecheng died?

    Liar. He promised to be with her forever in this life and the next life!

    Su Wan felt a burning pain. Her heart felt like a heavy load which she couldn¡¯t bear, wanting her to faint right there.

    Su Wan even thought she might have done something wrong to have the heavens punish her in this manner. Everyone whom she cared about would not have a good ending.

    She was losing him, the man who loved her deeply and she loved deeply.

    Su Wan copsed and cried. There were people walking around her and the hasty footsteps seemed to step heavily on Su Wan¡¯s heart, dismembering her, overwhelming her with great sorrow to the extent she wished to die.

    Suddenly, Su Wan felt a shadow in front of her.

    ¡°Silly girl, why did youe out in your pajamas? Are you ying Madam White Snake, trying to flood this hospital?¡±

 Chapter 313 - You Are My Luck

    <h4>Chapter 313: You Are My Luck</h4>

    The male voice was extremely familiar and there was a low smile in hiszy voice. It was iparably beautiful, like wind blowing through the curtains.

    Su Wan was in a daze for a moment. She raised her head in disbelief and an elegant and noble face instantly came into sight.

    Was she dreaming?

    The man standing in front of her was her husband, Jiang Xuecheng.

    In tears, Su Wan felt everything in front of her eyes seemed to have been fogged by ayer of smoke. She stood up and wiped off her tears.

    ¡°Xuecheng? Are my eyes ying tricks...aren¡¯t you lying in the emergency room being rescued by a doctor?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were as red as a bunny. The tears on her face had not dried and her hair was still wet. She looked in a state of terrible mess.

    ¡°Wan Wan, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Jiang Xuechengforted her with his smile. He stretched out his hand slowly to wipe away Su Wan¡¯s tears carefully.

    He was alright but Su Wan had brought herself into a terrible state.

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s confirmation, Su Wan¡¯s heart finally calmed down.

    Without caring about being reserved, she went straight into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace. Su Wan sniffed but her tears kept flowing onto Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeves.

    This man¡¯s embrace was still warm and reliable. Su Wan could even hear his powerful heartbeat.

    Su Wan choked and her tears rolled down once again.

    ¡°I saw the car ident on the highway on TV. Your Koenigsegg Agera R had been knocked out of shape. I was really scared you¡¯d be injured or dead. I was so scared you¡¯d leave me just like this.¡±

    That wet tears seemed toe with a certain kind of scalding temperature. Jiang Xuecheng could feel the heat on his shoulders even with ayer of clothing in between them.

    Jiang Xuecheng was a mild clean freak but now, when he saw Su Wan¡¯s sobbing look, how could he bear to reproach her? He hugged her in his arms more gently.

    ¡°Silly girl, how could I bear to leave you alone?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused and started to exin to Su Wan, ¡°My car was hit hard but all the airbags were deployed to protect those in the car.¡±

    Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s warm constion but when she recalled what happened just now, her teary eyes remained as hazy as the misty rain in Jiangnan.

    In less than an hour, it was as if Su Wan had gone through hell.

    However, at the moment, Su Wan¡¯s heart was more happy than afraid.

    How nice it was that Jiang Xuecheng was fine.

    She knew now that although she and Jiang Xuecheng had known one another for less than half a year, this man had entered deeply to the bottom of her heart, rooted and sprouted, and couldn¡¯t be removedpletely.

    His hug was the warmest harbor of her life.

    Su Wan shut her eyes with a lingering fear. Her clear, soft voice was nowpletely hoarse.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I heard the nurse saying that a man who has the same surname as you is inside being rescued. I thought the man was you. She also said that he has been hit hard on the head and it might be time to prepare for a funeral...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng tapped her nose softly and his deep voice was as gentle as usual.

    ¡°I told you not to entertain all sorts of ideas, and now you¡¯re scared? You didn¡¯t ask clearly, how did you know it was me? You¡¯re my lucky charm. I¡¯ll be fine even for your sake.¡±

    When the man¡¯s maic voice entered into Su Wan¡¯s ears, she felt touched and a sense of bitterness.

    In fact, he was her lucky charm.

    Su Wan blinked. She raised her head slowly and got herself out of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace. Then, she started to examine him from head to toe.

    ¡°It was such a serious car crash. Are you really okay? I called you and Ah Si just now but no one picked up...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stood steadily in front of Su Wan and allowed her to examine him. He knew Su Wan would not be at ease if he didn¡¯t allow Su Wan to look closely several times.

    Su Wan looked carefully and discovered his right elbow wrapped with bandage without blood stains. It looked quite okay.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan staring at his elbow. He smiled and lowered his head to ce a kiss on her forehead.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a slight scratch on my elbow. You know I have very strong healing ability. I should be alright tomorrow.¡±

    Seeing his calmness, Su Wan let out a sigh of relief. Suddenly, she thought of something else and started asking, ¡°What about Ah Si? Was he in the car during the car crash?¡±

    On their business trip to B City, Jiang Xuecheng drank a little wine. So, it was Ah Si who had driven.

    Seriousness crept into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gentle eyes.

    ¡°Ah Si was in the driver¡¯s seat at that time. He was taking care of me when he was driving and so, he¡¯s more seirously injured. One of his arms broke and ss shards hit his head. Luckily, there was still a distance between the ss and his temples and it isn¡¯t life-threatening.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s calm voice, Su Wan took a deep breath.

    No matter what, credit should be given to Ah Si for Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s survival.

    Su Wan stroked the bandage on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Ah Si. He is your savior, thanks to his good driving skills.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded and brought Su Wan to the intensive care unit.

    ¡°Young Madam, why did youe dressed like this?¡±

    She didn¡¯t even change out of her pajamas. How anxious was she?

    Ah Si, who was lying in the ward, saw the extremely unkempt Su Wan and couldn¡¯t help frowning.

    Su Wan smiled carelessly. She walked slowly toward Ah Si. Ah Si¡¯s injury was indeed much more serious than Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s.

    His head and arms which were exposed outside the nket were bandaged.

    This was the first time Su Wan had ever seen Ah Si looking so pale. At the thought of Ah Si getting himself hurt this way because of Jiang Xuecheng, she thanked him. ¡°Ah Si, thank you, thank you, really, thank you.¡±

    She uttered three thanks in a row. Besides these two words, she didn¡¯t know what else to say to express her gratitude towards Ah Si.

    Su Wan lowered her eyes. Her red eyes were full of hot tears.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s solemn manner, Ah Si smiled. He felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Most wee, Young Madam. This is not a serious injury. When I was training with Young Master back then, I sustained more serious injuries than this.¡±

    As Ah Si spoke, he saw Su Wan still choking. That instant, he could only look at Jiang Xuecheng as if asking for help.

    He didn¡¯t know how to console someone.

    Jiang Xuecheng hugged Su Wan. When he was about to say something, he saw a nurse walking in.

    The nurse walked slowly toward Ah Si and started to check his injury. Then, she reced the intravenous bag with a new one.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Nurse, how is the patient?¡±

 Chapter 314 - Showing Temper Like A Child

    <h4>Chapter 314: Showing Temper Like A Child</h4>

    The nurse took a nce at Su Wan and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall on Jiang Xuecheng who was standing behind her.

    This man was very handsome and between his gesture, there was an extraordinary aura...

    Sensing her obsession, the nurse coughed softly to cover up her difort.

    ¡°This patient has a good foundation. Although he is seriously injured, his condition has begun to improve. As long as he takes his medicine on time, rests on time, avoids certain food, and doesn¡¯t let his injuriese in contact with water, he¡¯ll recover in a few days.¡±

    Hearing the nurse¡¯s careful answer, Su Wan felt relieved. She looked at the bandage on Ah Si¡¯s head and worry appeared in her eyes again.

    ¡°Nurse, have you checked the patient¡¯s head? His forehead has been scratched by ss. Will it cause a concussion or produce a blood clot?¡±

    When Su Wan came in a while ago, the nurse had said that a driver had been hit hard by the steering wheel in the ident and his condition was not good. That was why Su Wan was worried.

    The nurse frowned. She examined Ah Si carefully and then exined, ¡°I doubt. When we examined him just now, he had no symptoms such as dizziness and vomiting, but if you¡¯re still worried, we can do a brain examination for the patient.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes lit up. She replied without hesitation, ¡°Then, let¡¯s do a brain examination. Oh, and do a thorough full body examination as well.¡±

    The nurse smiled and nodded. Then, she carried the medical chart and some medical equipment. She turned around and walked out silently, giving the three of them space to talk.

    When Ah Si heard Su Wan¡¯s order, he felt uneasy as he said, ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s not necessary. I feel there¡¯s nothing wrong with me.¡±

    Su Wan shook her head and replied seriously, ¡°Ah Si, no one can be sure of such a thing. It¡¯s better to take precautions.¡±

    If something were to happen to Ah Si, Su Wan felt she and Jiang Xuecheng would not be at ease in the future.

    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t persuade Su Wan, he wanted to plead to Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Young Master...¡±

    However, before he could finish his sentence, Jiang Xuecheng stopped him.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan and told Ah Si faintly, ¡°Young Madam is doing this for your own good. We¡¯ll cover all medical fees. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Ah Si pouted helplessly. He was not actually worried about the medical fees but rather, he didn¡¯t like to stay too long in the hospital because he found the procedures very troublesome.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Ah Si looking down silently, he smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so depressed. Treat it as your time off. Take good care of yourself these few days. I¡¯ll get someone else to do your work.¡±

    Ah Si nodded. He looked at Jiang Xuecheng slowly and asked hesitantly, ¡°Young Master, do you think it was an ident?¡¯

    Although the rainy night would have a certain impact on the driving standard of the drivers, there was something wrong with today¡¯s incident.

    When Ah Si was driving, he could clearly feel that both the front and back cars were against him.

    If not for his fast reaction to turn the steering wheel toward the istion zone, he and his young master might have gone to heaven.

    ¡°You take care of yourself, I¡¯ll handle this. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Ah Si nodded slightly and reminded softly that both of them should leave.

    ¡°Young Master, you and Young Madam should go home now. Young Madam was caught in the rain and she might catch a cold. Moreover, there are lots of germs in the hospital, it¡¯s not good for both of you to stay in the hospital for so long.¡±

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng nodded and went out of the ward together.

    Before Su Wan left, she couldn¡¯t help looking at Ah Si once more. Jiang Xuecheng knew she was still worried about Ah Si¡¯s conditions.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wan Wan. I¡¯ve asked the hospital to find a senior special care nurse for Ah Si. I predict that Ah Si will be able to be discharged in one week.¡±

    Su Wan replied softly and then together with Jiang Xuecheng, they hailed a taxi back to Fontainebleau.

    Before Jiang Xuecheng opened the door, he heard voices from the house.

    Was there a thief at home or did someonee to visit?

    ¡°There are voices inside. Don¡¯t go in first.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were cold. He put down the keys and stood in front of Su Wan to protect her.

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng on guard, she lowered her head and exined softly, ¡°When I went out just now, I had forgotten to switch off the TV.¡±

    Jiang Xuechengughed helplessly as he pinched Su Wan¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself like this next time. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll fall sick first before I get into trouble.¡±

    Su Wan smiled embarrassingly. Then, she opened the door and changed into her house slippers.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go up first to get a set of pajamas and take a shower. My clothes are wet and it feels ufortable.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly. ¡°Alright, go quickly.¡±

    Su Wan spent a long time in the bathroom. She didn¡¯t know why but she felt her head aching terribly. Her nose was blocked and she couldn¡¯t breathe properly. Furthermore, she felt weak and was unable to exert any strength.

    Had she been in the rain for too long and caught a cold?

    It had been quite some time since thest time she caught a cold. This feeling was notfortable.

    Su Wan¡¯s brows knitted. She changed into afortable set of pajamas before walking slowly to the living hall.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wans red face and looked as if she was in a daze, he came forward and put his hand on Su Wan¡¯s forehead.

    That instant, Jiang Xuecheng felt the hot temperature under his palm!

    Su Wan was having a fever!

    ¡°I told you to take good care of yourself. You didn¡¯t bring an umbre out today and now you¡¯ve fallen sick.¡±

    It was obviously a low reproach buting out of his mouth, Su Wan caught some tenderness.

    Su Wan smiled bashfully. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It should just be a mild fever. I¡¯ll be fine when I wake up tomorrow.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t agree with Su Wan. He carried Su Wan and ced her on the sofa. Then, he covered her with a velvet nket.

    ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll get you fever medicine.¡±

    Before Su Wan could reply, Jiang Xuecheng had walked forward. Su Wan blinked vaguely like azy cat curling up in the nket.

    After two minutes, Jiang Xuecheng found some fever medicine from the first aid kit. After reading the description of the medicine, he took out three pills for Su Wan.

    When Su Wan saw the three pills without film coating, she showed her temper like a child.

    ¡°There¡¯s no sugar coating. It¡¯ll be bitter. I want another type.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng felt Su Wan looked cute at this moment. He couldn¡¯t help rubbing her head.

    ¡°Be a good girl. It only takes one minute to swallow this. It won¡¯t be bitter.¡±

    As he spoke, he passed Su Wan a cup of warm water with a look no one could resist.

    Su Wan frowned. When she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s serious look, she swallowed the medicine unwillingly.

    After taking the three pills, Su Wan felt more unconscious.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw her eyes closing, he took out the towel and wiped her hair which was notpletely dry carefully.

 Chapter 315 - Bear It Together With You

    <h4>Chapter 315: Bear It Together With You</h4>

    After ensuring Su Wan¡¯s hair was quite dry, Jiang Xuecheng put the towel below Su Wan¡¯s head. He stood up and walked towards the staircase.

    To help Su Wan recover soon, he decided to go to the kitchen to boil some ginger soup.

    Su Wan¡¯s body constitution had always been on the weaker side. She even had irregr menses and her stomach would easily ache. Today, she had been in the rain for so long. Hopefully, she didn¡¯t leave any problems behind.

    It was now ten at night. The night had be darker and the rain outside had not stopped. Instead, it was raining more heavily now.

    The cold wind whizzed past, blowing the leaves in the green belt.

    Su Wan curled up on the sofa alone. She was calm in the beginning but when she felt that clean breath leaving her, her breathing became more and more rapid.

    Her brows raised slightly and her forehead which was burning hot was now covered with ayer of sweat.

    She shut her eyes in a daze. Although she was not fully conscious, her state was unstable. She even murmured some broken sentences.

    ¡°Why...car ident again, why must heaven be so cruel...¡±

    ¡°Xuecheng, you¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t leave me alone...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me alone...¡±

    The slightly bright light shone on Su Wan¡¯s face. She picked up the nket and her fair fingers were clenched tightly.

    The corners of Su Wan¡¯s eyes slowly became wet. A drop of crystal-clear tear flowed down along her cheek to the carpet.

    Jiang Xuecheng, who had just finished boiling the ginger soup, saw Su Wan and knew instantly that she was trapped in a nightmare.

    Jiang Xuecheng quickly parted Su Wan¡¯s fingers and shook her awake.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng hugged Su Wan tightly and his usual calm voice now had a sense of anxiousness.

    Su Wan¡¯s lips kept trembling, causing Jiang Xuecheng to worry.

    He knew today¡¯s car ident would definitely jar Su Wan. After all, she had experienced the tragic death of her parents and she was bound to be more sensitive.

    Su Wan felt someone was beside her, holding her arms tightly.

    There was a cool fragrance between her nostrils. The person¡¯s name suddenly appeared in her mind.

    Su Wan opened her eyes and saw that face she kept thinking about. Her heartbeat missed a beat uncontrobly.

    Instantly, her almond eyes were teary.

    Su Wan felt a sensation in her nose and she wrapped her arms around Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s neck.

    ¡°I thought I¡¯d never see you again. You must promise to be by my side all the time.

    Perhaps it was because of the life and death test that Su Wan felt extremely grateful just for this person to appear in her world safely.

    Jiang Xuecheng pinched Su Wan¡¯s nose. His deep eyes met hers.

    Suddenly, his lips curved into a nice radian.

    ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m right here and I won¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused. He carefully parted Su Wan¡¯s hand and stood up. Then, he passed the ginger soup to Su Wan. ¡°Be a good girl and drink this ginger soup. Then, get a good night¡¯s sleep. You¡¯ll feel better tomorrow.¡±

    Su Wan nodded obediently. She took over the ginger soup from Jiang Xuecheng silently and drank it quickly.

    When Su Wan finished drinking, Jiang Xuecheng went near her and wanted to carry her to the bedroom to sleep.

    However, Su Wan unexpectedly came jumping onto Jiang Xuecheng. She suddenly took Jiang Xuecheng by the shoulder and her pair of hazy eyes were as if filled with lots of emotions.

    The slightly bright light in the living hall shone on Su Wan¡¯s red cheeks, making them look like cherry blossom. Jiang Xuecheng gulped and his dark eyes deepened.

    He knew very clearly that she looked like this because she was sick but he was still dazzled.

    He had never doubted his own will power but unfortunately, in front of this woman, his will power had always been defeated.

    Jiang Xuecheng recollected himself and with a slightly hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Wan Wan, be good, I¡¯ll carry you up to the room.¡±

    Just when Jiang Xuecheng stretched out his hand to grab Su Wan¡¯s waist, he saw Su Wan standing up and that instant, he felt a warm touch.

    The rose-like pale pink lips came but it did notnd on his lips. Instead, itnded on his eyes.

    Su Wan nted her head and her clear eyes curved like a crescent, as ifughing at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s stupor.

    ¡°Xuecheng, you¡¯re silly...¡±

    Before waiting for Su Wan to finish talking, Jiang Xuecheng held her head and gave her an overbearing kiss.

    Who asked this girl to mess with him?

    He was in good mood and had meant to give her a day off today.

    Su Wan whined but as soon as the powerful kiss fell, it attacked fiercely, making her abandon her armour and raise the g of surrender.

    When Su Wan felt Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s unique breath and she could feel her body¡¯s temperature continuously rising.

    However, this time, it was not because of her fever but this man.

    Seeing Su Wan holding her breath as if she wasck of oxygen and the tip of her ears a little red, Jiang Xuecheng shook his head and he smiled.

    The little woman in front of him was like a sweet grape and he couldn¡¯t wait to swallow her.

    ¡°We have been kissing for so long but why can¡¯t you breathe properly while kissing?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng let go of Su Wan for a moment and gave her time to breathe in fresh air.

    Su Wan¡¯s clear eyes shone in the light and arousing the unstoppable interest of those who saw them.

    Su Wan stared steadily at the man in front of her. Her consciousness was now clearer. She murmured, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve suddenly forgotten that I¡¯d pass my germs to you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was still hoarse and his dark eyes were full of zing fire, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Just as well if I can suffer together with you.¡±

    Was this what was meant by sharing sorrows and difficulties between husband and wife?

    Upon hearing Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan was stunned.

    Before waiting for Su Wan to regain her senses, Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head once more and gave her another predatory kiss.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s broad palm passed through Su Wan¡¯s hair and her body trembled uncontrobly as if being electrified.

    She was suddenly infected by Jiang Xuecheng. Su Wan stared at the man¡¯s handsome face contour and a little heat arose in her eyes.

    It would be good if this way could help her to ensure he was by her side.

    Ripples showed up in Su Wan¡¯s heart, as if someone had thrown a stone at it. She no longer avoided Jiang Xuecheng. Instead, she titled her face up and wrapped her arms around his neck.

    A smile appeared in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. He carried Su Wan by the waist and strutted up the stairs.

    Su Wan gave out a soft cry. She buried her head in front of Jiang Xuecheng. With a smile, she began to count his heartbeat.

    ***

    The night hade and Fontainebleau was all quiet. The sky was dark but it was still raining lightly.

    The curtain of the bedroom was let down but in Su Wan¡¯s and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s world, it had long been bright and clear.

 Chapter 316 - Sheng Anâ€™ningâ€™s Determination

    Chapter 316: Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s Determination

    It was Monday again the next day. At about six in the morning, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were cuddling together and were immersed in their sweet dream.

    On the other hand, Sheng An¡¯ning, who was in the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion, had awoken.

    With clothes in her hands, Sheng An¡¯ning saw Aunty Wu preparing breakfast. Sheng An¡¯ning pursed her lips and gave Aunty Wu a sweet smile.

    ¡°Good morning, Aunty Wu.¡±

    Aunty Wu was a simple and honest woman from a rural vige. She remembered that Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯t usually get up so early and so she was shocked to see her.

    ¡°Ms. An¡¯ning, are you having trouble sleeping? It¡¯s dawn and you¡¯re awake.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning pointed at the clothes in her hands and exined softly, ¡°It¡¯s the beginning of summer now. I feel a little sticky so I wish to take a bath.¡±

    Aunty Wu didn¡¯t think much of it. She merely smiled and pointed at the fresh ingredients in her hand. ¡°Ms. An¡¯ning, I¡¯m going to prepare breakfast. When it¡¯s ready, I¡¯ll call you for breakfast.¡±

    A smile appeared on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s pretty face. She nodded faintly.

    ¡°Alright, thank you, Aunty Wu.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning walked slowly toward the bathroom. Without removing her clothes, shey down in the bath tub.

    The warm water spread open her ck and red dress, like a beautiful and poisonous Datura flower.

    Sheng An¡¯ning stared absent-mindedly. She slowly took out a small knife which she had kept.

    The small knife was sharp and the metal surface of the knife was sparkling. Although the water was warm, her heart was emitting irresistible coldness.

    Suddenly, fear arose in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart and even the hair on her back stood up.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was a person who was afraid of pain.

    However, Sheng An¡¯ning knew that she had to give something up in order to gain something else. She consoled herself softly with the fact that it wouldn¡¯t be too painful.

    In fact, when Mr. Chen sent her information, she had not thought of using such extreme means but yesterday, when she was at Yun Shuixuan¡¯s bathroom, she realized she hated Su Wan more and more. She didn¡¯t know when Jiang Haoxuan had started to no longer stand firmly on her side.

    In the past, Jiang Haoxuan would follow whatever she said and had always defended her no matter what the situation was.

    However, yesterday, Jiang Haoxuan had interrupted her and carried her directly to the hospital.

    Had Jiang Haoxuan been charmed by the b*tch too?

    People were all greedy. The person Sheng An¡¯ning liked was not Jiang Haoxuan. Every time Xu Ziyao talked about their wedding, she wouldugh and try to dy it.

    However, even so, Sheng An¡¯ning was extremely contradictory with herself. She was not willing to let go of a man who loved her so wholeheartedly.

    Even if it meant to bind him to her and let him suffer with her!

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hands seized tightly together. Her eyes were now full of malice and jealousy.

    Su Wan clearly didn¡¯t want her to feel good about herself. Su Wan had snatched away Jiang Xuecheng, her spokesmanship, and now refused to let Jiang Haoxuan go?

    Sheng An¡¯ningy in the water for more than twenty minutes and finally held up the knife slowly, bringing it closer to her fair wrist.

    She had long been preparing for this. Her cutting her wrist this time would not be fatal.

    However, Sheng An¡¯ning couldn¡¯t help feeling disgust when she thought of the blood flowing out of her own body.

    She swore that one day, she would personally let Su Wan have a fate worse than death and let her taste hundred times the pain she was going through today.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hand trembled. She shut her eyes and when she opened her eyes again, aside from hostility which appeared in her eyes, there was calmness.

    Sheng An¡¯ning carefully drew the tip of the knife toward her body and took a breath.

    The red blood gradually dripped from her fair wrist into the water like a flower blooming.

    A fierce smile appeared on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s lips. Her beautiful face was enveloped by ayer of fierce breath and it looked horrifying.

    It was not actually as painful as she had imagined. Sheng An¡¯ning felt that her heart hurt far more than the pain on her body.

    Here, Su Wan, are you ready?

    After Aunty Wu prepared breakfast, one by one of the Jiang family members awoke. Aunty Wu looked around but did not see Sheng An¡¯ning. Suspicion arose in her heart.

    When Jiang Haoxuan saw Aunty Wu¡¯s uneasiness, he raised his brows as asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Aunty Wu?¡±

    Aunty Wu was an honest person and all her emotions were written on her face. Not only did Jiang Haoxuan see that there was something wrong with her but the others thought so too.

    Aunty Wu seized her hands and bit her lips, ¡°Ms. Sheng woke up early to bathe today but I haven¡¯t seen her till now. I wish to look for her.¡±

    Recalling Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s expression today, the more Aunty Wu thought, the more she felt something was wrong.

    Didn¡¯t Ms. An¡¯ning said she would take a quick bath? Why was she not out yet?

    Although the bathroom in the Jiang residence was big and there shouldn¡¯t be ack of oxygen, Aunty Wu couldn¡¯t help feeling worried.

    Upon the mention of Sheng An¡¯ning, Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s face changed. He stood up immediately.

    Yesterday, when he came back from Yun Shuixuan with Sheng An¡¯ning, she couldn¡¯t lift her spirits. He had thought she was merely showing a little temper and wouldn¡¯t make any big moves.

    However, judging by Aunty Wu¡¯s expression, it was not that simple.

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s heart felt painful as if his heart was seized by someone. ¡°Aunty Wu, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Young Master!¡±

    Aunty Wu then walked upstairs together with Jiang Haoxuan.

    She knocked the bathroom door as she called out loudly, ¡°Ms. An¡¯ning, are you in there?¡±

    There was no answer for a long time. When Aunty Wu saw Jiang Haoxuan wanting to break in, she frowned, ¡°Young Mater, please wait outside for a while.¡±

    What if Sheng An¡¯ning was naked? Her rtionship with Jiang Haoxuan had not been confirmed, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to break in.

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s brows knitted together. He felt uneasy but he agreed immediately upon hearing Aunty Wu¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Aunty Wu, you go in and have a look, then.¡±

    Aunty Wu nodded slightly and took out a big bunch of keys. She opened the bathroom door quickly.

    Through the ss door, Aunty Wu saw the bloody situation and couldn¡¯t help but scream!

    She saw a slender and weak woman lying in the bathtub with one hand on her body and her blood staining the water.

    Hearing Aunty Wu¡¯s shriek, Sheng An¡¯ning gave a faint cold smile.

    She was unexpectedly conscious at the moment and most of the blood in the bathtub was not hers.

    Although Sheng An¡¯ning was crazy, how would she bear to bleed so much as though she didn¡¯t want her life anymore?

    However, with such a y, the effect was not only realistic but it would also scare others out of their wits.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was very satisfied with Aunty Wu¡¯s reaction. Her pale lips opened slightly, as if trying to say something.

    Suddenly, a tall figure dashed in quickly from outside.

    ¡°An¡¯ning! How are you, An¡¯ning...¡±

 Chapter 317 - How Could She Do It

    <h4>Chapter 317: How Could She Do It</h4>

    Jiang Haoxuan was shocked by Aunty Wu¡¯s scream and so, he rushed in by any means.

    A gorgeous but tragic scene reflected in his eyes immediately.

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s hands trembled. He looked at Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s pale face in disbelief. She was lying in the bathtub covered with blood.

    Fear leapt into Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s heart.

    Nervousness, anxiousness and fear attacked Jiang Haoxuan all at once, almost making him lose even his strength to breathe!

    How could An¡¯ning treat herself so cruelly like this?

    Jiang Haoxuan roared unconsciously at Aunty Wu, ¡°Call the ambnce!¡±

    Aunty Wu was scared out of her wits just now but hearing Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s voice now, she regained her senses. She took out her phone with trembling hands and started to call the hospital¡¯s emergency number.

    As the Jiang residence was nearest to the City Hospital of S City, there was no doubt this was the fastest one to send her to.

    Just when Aunty Wu and Jiang Haoxuan were in a panic, Sheng An¡¯ning narrowed her eyes and examined their reactions joyfully.

    How nice! She had sessfully attracted the attention of these people. Sheng An¡¯ning thought to herself, what would happen when she linked the recent happenings together and put them online?

    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t say she had drafted a Weibo posting, waiting to upload the picture of her cutting her wrist.

    Wouldn¡¯t the Inte users be curious as to why she wanted to do this?

    It was not long since Sheng An¡¯ning became famous but with her pretty face and amazing voice, she had a group of die-hard fans.

    Gossiping was a fearful thing. She wanted to see what Su Wan would do then.

    At the thought of this, Sheng An¡¯ning was extremely happy but there were tears on her face.

    Through blurry vision, Sheng An¡¯ning stared at Jiang Haoxuan. Her pale face seemed to have lost its vitality.

    ¡°Xuecheng, is it you?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s face was against the light and his facial contour looked like Jiang Xuecheng.

    Of course, Sheng An¡¯ning was now conscious and would definitely not mistaken Jiang Haoxuan for Jiang Xuecheng.

    She didn¡¯t know why she objected to Jiang Haoxuan. Perhaps it was because he stopped her from taunting Su Wan yesterday.

    Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯t mind making Jiang Haoxuan more miserable.

    She had been so cruel to herself, so why should she care about how others felt?

    Hearing his own brother¡¯s name, Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s eyes narrowed suddenly. Why was Sheng An¡¯ning still thinking of his brother at a time like this?

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s eyes were red. He felt as if his heart had been stabbed, putting him in extreme pain.

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s lips was pursed into a straight line. When he heard the sound of the ambnce outside the house, a cold light shed through his eyes.

    He walked past Aunty Wu and carefully picked Sheng An¡¯ning up.

    Looking at Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s confused and bitter look, Jiang Haoxuan had mixed feelings.

    Were his years of apanying her of no match to a person who did not have her in his heart?

    Jiang Haoxuan carried Sheng An¡¯ning and walked down the stairs hastily. When Xu Ziyao and the others saw Sheng An¡¯ning with blood all over her hand, they were terrified.

    Xu Ziyao, who was wearing a dull colored cheongsa, came over. She looked at Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hand which was full of blood. Her heart sank immediately.

    ¡°Haoxuan, what happened to An¡¯ning?¡±

    Although she had guessed what actually happened to her, Xu Ziyao couldn¡¯t help feeling cold. She thought Sheng An¡¯ning would pause a little but had not expected her to misbehave.

    A woman who could be so cruel to herself...

    That moment, Xu Ziyao even thought her promise to dy the engagement of Sheng An¡¯ning and Jiang Haoxuan was a right choice.

    With Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s temperament, would this matter take a good turning point even after marrying Jiang Haoxuan?

    Perhaps, marrying her to someone out of the Jiang family would be the best decision. However, Xu Ziyao knew that her youngest son looked obedient on the surface but when it came to Sheng An¡¯ning, he was as stubborn as a mule.

    Xu Ziyao sighed. Why were the two brothers the same? Neither of them could make her worry less...

    Just when Xu Ziyao was thinking, Jiang Haoxuan had carried Sheng An¡¯ning toward the ambnce. When the medical stuffs of The City Hospital of S City saw Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s miserable conditions, their eyes widened.

    Wasn¡¯t this girl covered in blood Fairy An, who sang ¡®Moonlight Border¡¯?

    The doctor came out of his reverie and began to give Sheng An¡¯ning first aid treatment.

    A nurse in white started to ask Jiang Haoxuan, ¡°The patient has lost too much blood. What blood type is she?¡±

    ¡°Type B!¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan replied without thinking.

    He had liked Sheng An¡¯ning from a young age. He thought he knew everything about her but the more he understood, the more he couldn¡¯t guess this woman¡¯s thoughts.

    The doctor nodded. Then, Sheng An¡¯ning was lifted on a stretcher and ced in the ambnce.

    Luckily, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s blood type was not a rare type, otherwise, it would be difficult to resolve.

    The ambnce was started quickly, whistling away outside the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion as it blew the fallen leaves from the ground.

    Xu Ziyao pursed her lips. A cold light appeared in her beautiful eyes.

    She was very d that Jiang Zhiyuan and Jiang Wei were both not at home. Luo Xiuxiu had also gone out. If they were to see Sheng An¡¯ning in this state, they would turn the world upside down.

    Xu Ziyao tidied herself up a little and made a call to her office. Then, very quickly, she drove to The City Hospital of S City.

    It was early morning on Monday and there were not many people in the hospital.

    Jiang Haoxuan looked at Sheng An¡¯ning anxiously. He trotted all the way apanying Sheng An¡¯ning to the emergency room but had to wait anxiously outside in the end.

    He couldn¡¯t sit or stand with ease. Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s heart was seized tightly. He really didn¡¯t know Sheng An¡¯ning would cut her own wrist tomit suicide.

    She was a person who was afraid of pain!

    How could she do this?

    This incident might not have happened if he had noticed that Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s emotions were not right.

    ***

    At the same time, at Fontainebleau, Su Wan had just cleaned up. When Jiang Xuecheng saw hering down from the stairs, his dark eyes sparkled, emitting his care and concern.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you feeling better?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng woke up just now, he touched Su Wan¡¯s forehead and found that her fever had subsided. When he saw Su Wan breathing evenly and steadily, he couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up.

    Su Wan had been exhausted yesterday. Jiang Xuecheng wished to let her sleep for a while more.

    Su Wan smiled slightly and blinked mischievously. ¡°I feelpletely fine after a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Back then, every time Su Wan was down with cold and fever, she would take at least a week to recover but now, it was much faster. Su Wan even realized the crescent-like scar on her knee was gone.

    Could it be because Jiang Xuecheng cooked so well that he kept her healthier?

 Chapter 318 - One Trouble After Another

    <h4>Chapter 318: One Trouble After Another</h4>

    Monday, being the first day of the week, had always been a day when people were in low spirits. However, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s Weibo post had ignited public discussion very quickly.

    When Jiang Haoxuan was sending Sheng An¡¯ning to the hospital, Weibo hadpletely exploded.

    The topic ¡®Fairy An cut her wrist¡¯ had upied Weibo¡¯s search and had spread to popr forums in a viral manner.

    Sheng An¡¯ning had a milder style of posting on Weibo. She didn¡¯t post on Weibo very often and if she did post, most of them were pictures of elegant concerts and guqin music scores. Sometimes, she would post about food.

    Many of Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s fans were heartbroken. They would request their goddess to post a selfie as not to waste her pretty look.

    At 7.30 am this morning, a selfie appeared on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s Weibo. It should be as her fans wished but the picture scared her fans out of their wits!

    In the picture, Sheng An¡¯ning was wearing a ck and red dress. She was lying in the bathtub and her hand was bleeding, like a blooming red rose. It was so beautiful yet so sorrowful.

    The words matching the picture was simple. There were only several words¡ª¡¯you wished to snatch away my everything and you¡¯ve seeded.¡¯

    Who did this ¡®you¡¯ point to?

    Who had such great ability to snatch away Fairy An¡¯s everything and send her to grievance to the extent that she wanted to kill herself?

    This time, people¡¯s curiosity suddenly upied the peak of public discussion. Major websites and offline media were also reprinting the news of Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s wrist cutting.

    Just when the people were discussing, a silent short video appeared in a little forum and started spreading. The video showed Sheng An¡¯ning being pushed by a woman in the bathroom of Yun Shuixuan restaurant.

    The angle of the shooting was brilliant. Only the back and the side profile of the woman who pushed Sheng An¡¯ning could be seen. The video was not clear and no one could make out who pushed Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s fans were extremely angry. All of them said that they wanted to find out who was daring enough to push Fairy An.

    During the transition period of excitement and calmness on the Inte, the video was being spread here and there and suddenly, there was sound.

    The whole video was noisy and the only clear sentence which could be heard was uttered by Sheng An¡¯ning.

    ¡°Sis-in-Law, why did you push me? I know you¡¯re jealous that Brother Xuecheng and I are childhood friends and you always mind the resemnce between you and me, but haven¡¯t you snatched away the spokesmanship from me? Isn¡¯t that revenge enough?¡±

    In the scene, Sheng An¡¯ning looked like she was forbearing and she was choking on her beautiful voice. Looking at her teary look, theizens were heartbroken.

    With this sentence as proof, everyone knew instantly that the person who pushed Sheng An¡¯ning was none other than Su Wan, the main character of the topic ¡®The Young Master¡¯s Wife Committed Adultery¡¯.

    At that time, there were pictures to prove that Su Wan and the CEO of Gu Group, Gu Zihang, had gone to the presidential suite of Anzhi Tinn Hotel. Then, Gu Zihang hade out to rify, and coupled with Su Wan¡¯s cousin sister, Su Yurou, pleading guilty, theizens thought they had wronged Su Wan.

    However, after looking at Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s pictures on Weibo and the short video clips, Su Wan looked like a scheming and vicious woman.

    The incident of Anzhi Tinn Hotel only had pictures as proof but this time, there was a video. This video couldn¡¯t have been edited, could it?

    After being announced that the person who pushed Sheng An¡¯ning was Su Wan, there was another new hot topic on Weibo.

    Under the topic ¡®Su Wan, the scheming woman¡¯, there was not much introduction but several words¡ªrelying on men to climb up high. Bringing you on a journey to read the young master¡¯s wife¡¯s scheming mind and means.

    Under this topic, besides the news on ¡®Fairy An cutting her wrist¡¯ and ¡®Fairy An being pushed¡¯, there was more eye-catching information.

    For example, Sheng An¡¯ning and Su Wan looked alike and Sheng An¡¯ning had been fostered in the Jiang family since young. She was the young master¡¯s childhood friend and if one were to follow the usual development order of the story, Sheng An¡¯ning should be the right and proper wife of the young master.

    However, the reason Sheng An¡¯ning and Jiang Xuecheng could not be together was because of Su Wan¡¯s interference in their rtionship!

    Another example would be that the female lead in the advertisement of Roses of Mariposa, the premium jewelry brand under Lu Group, should be Sheng An¡¯ning. They had negotiated with Sheng An¡¯ning and even the contract had been signed earlier on.

    However, a few days ago when filming by the seaside, Sheng An¡¯ning had been repeatedly criticized by director Li Shan. Li Shan had even asked Su Wan to demonstrate to Sheng An¡¯ning and had personally said to have Su Wan rece Sheng An¡¯ning in the female lead role.

    As soon as the advertisement case was exposed, it immediately arose the anger of Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s fans.

    What did Su Wan have?

    She was neither a model nor a star in the showbiz, what acting skills could she have to have given Sheng An¡¯ning a demonstration?

    As the nner of Roses of Mariposa advertisement project, Su Wan wanted to fight with Sheng An¡¯ning over the role of the female lead instead of focusing on copywriting. What evil thought did she have?

    ording to relevant people, the CEO of Lu Group, Lu Qingyu and director of the advertisement, Li Shan, both praised Su Wan on her performance.

    As soon as this was revealed, it was attached with a picture taken several months ago!

    Su Wan and Lu Qingyu were having lunch at a restaurant near Beitong. Both of them sat across from each another and they looked very intimate.

    At that time, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s rtionship had not been revealed and Su Wan was working at Long Teng International.

    Long Teng International and Lu Group werepetitors. Why would Lu Qingyu ask Su Wan out for lunch?

    With Lu Qingyu¡¯s reputation as a yboy, him asking Su Wan out for lunch was not just to chat about life and deals, was it?

    Now, both Lu Qingyu and director Li Shan had appointed Su Wan as the female lead of the advertisement Roses of Mariposa. Did they really admire her talent or was it because of some other ulterior motive?

    Anyway, with the reveal of these information, the nosiness of theizens had been pushed up to the peak.

    Within ten minutes, Director Li Shan¡¯s personal Weibo had been swarmed by arge number of angryizens.

    Some held injustice for Sheng An¡¯ning for being reprimanded by Li Shan. Someughed at him for not being able to uphold his integrity in hister years. Meanwhile, some others scolded him in a more straightforward and direct manner.

    Among the variousments, one could see a few rtively objectivements asionally, such as ¡°Let¡¯s notment on Miss Su and Fairy An but I believe in Director Li as he has shown a good track record.¡±

    However, once this kind ofment was sent, it was either drowned in the ocean or was buried underneath and criticized verbally by others.

    In the end, Director Li Shan had to block thement function of Weibo in order to keep himself clean.

    That moment, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had yet to know about the storm on the Inte.

    Just when they were about to go out after breakfast, they received a call all of a sudden.

 Chapter 319 - The More You Fear, The More You Have To Overcome

    <h4>Chapter 319: The More You Fear, The More You Have To Ovee</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng took out his mobile phone and saw Ah Si¡¯s number on the disy. He couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked.

    Wasn¡¯t Ah Si lying in The City Hospital of S City now? Why did he call him suddenly?

    Su Wan came near and saw Ah Si¡¯s name. She blinked at Jiang Xuecheng and said, ¡°Go ahead and answer. Ah Si may want to transfer to another hospital.¡±

    The City Hospital of S City was quite far from where Ah Si lived and it wasn¡¯t convenient for his family members who wished to visit him.

    A faint light shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. Based on his understanding of Ah Si, it was impossible for Ah Si to trouble him for such things.

    He answered Ah Si¡¯s call.

    ¡°Ah Si, are you feeling better?¡±

    Before Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice died down, Ah Si¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m alright but something huge had happened. Ms. Sheng An¡¯ning is now at The City Hospital, on the same floor as I am!¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng suddenly heard Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s name, his eyes turned cold. What was this woman up to? Didn¡¯t she think she had caused enough trouble already?

    If it wasn¡¯t because she had been fostered in the Jiang family for so many years and the fact that his little brother liked her wholeheartedly, how could Sheng An¡¯ning live so happily?

    ¡°What happened to Sheng An¡¯ning?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was cold with unconcealed impatience.

    Su Wan who was standing beside him heard Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s name and was slightly stunned.

    Su Wan¡¯s right eyelid started twitching. It is said that when our left eyelid twitches, it means good luck was befalling us but when our right eyelid twitches, it means disaster ising. A premonition arose in Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    As she had been tricked by Sheng An¡¯ningst time, Su Wan felt this woman¡¯s ability to be evil far surpassed that of Su Yurou¡¯s.

    ¡°Young Master, Sheng An¡¯ning has cut her wrist. The nurse who came to change my dressing talked to me about it. She said it is quite serious and she is undergoing emergency blood transfusion.¡±

    Ah Si paused and after some hesitation, continued to add.

    ¡°Young Master, there is some information on the Inte saying that Sheng An¡¯ning had cut her wrist tomit suicide because she had been forced by Young Madam. Moreover, there are some groundless usations about Young Madam being disloyal to you and of the two of you having a bad rtionship.¡±

    What Ah Si said was euphemistic. If one were to read the onlinements, one would know how messy it was.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips were pursed into a straight line. He darted a look at Su Wan and then slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Alright, I know. I¡¯ll deal with this. Ah Si, take care of yourself. I¡¯ll go over to the hospital in a while.¡±

    Although Su Wan did not hear what Ah Si said, she could guess it wasn¡¯t something good when she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s indifferent look and heard him say he would go to the hospital, .

    ¡°Ah Si mentioned Sheng An¡¯ning just now. Is she at The City Hospital too?¡±

    As she spoke, she looked down and her hands were seized tightly.

    Seeing Su Wan in a dilemma, Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips and raised his brows.

    ¡°Sheng An¡¯ning has cut her wrist and now the public discussion on the Inte is bad for you.¡±

    When the man¡¯s deep and maic voicended in Su Wan¡¯s ears, it was no different from throwing a gigantic boulder on her heart.

    Sheng An¡¯ning had cut her wrist?

    Looking at her character, she didn¡¯t seem like a person who would give up on her life easily!

    Su Wan choked. At the thought of what Jiang Xuecheng said at the back, her beautiful eyes were tinged with anxiety and ridicule.

    ¡°This woman wouldn¡¯t say she tried to kill herself because of me, would she?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng caressed Su Wan¡¯s hair. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. So, I n to go to the City Hospital. Wan Wan, would you like to go with me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, definitely!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes shed and there was helplessness in her tone of voice.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to know what that woman is up to. If I don¡¯t go and confront her face to face, it would be hard for me to clear my name in the future.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning was not an ordinary person now. As a public figure, she had many die-hard fans. If something bad were to happen to Sheng An¡¯ning this time, she was afraid her fans¡¯ saliva would drown her!

    Jiang Xuecheng was silent for a moment and then he slowly nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then, Wan Wan. Since Sheng An¡¯ning wishes to seek attention, she won¡¯t be able to remain in showbiz in the future.¡±

    He had said to restrict Sheng An¡¯ning previously. If not for Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s pleading, he wouldn¡¯t let her be involved in showbiz again.

    It seemed now that only bypletely banning Sheng An¡¯ning could he and Su Wan have peace.

    Su Wan trailed behind Jiang Xuecheng. Suddenly, she saw a pure white Koenigsegg Agera R in the courtyard.

    It had a streamlined body design and it was no different from the previous model. However, with the change of color, it looked shier. It could be detected at one nce even among thousands of cars.

    Amazement arose in Su Wan¡¯s eyes. She ran slowly toward the car and touched the car window. She felt that white was much nicer than ck, probably because she had a girl¡¯s aesthetic sense.

    As Su Wan looked at it, she couldn¡¯t help being shocked.

    ¡°When did you buy a new white Koenigsegg Agera R? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ck Koenigsegg Agera R had only been scrapped only yesterday and now there was a substitute!

    It was impossible toplete this kind of world¡¯s limited edition customized car model in one day. No matter how rich Jiang Xuecheng was, it was impossible for people to make a car out of thin air!

    Jiang Xuecheng could see Su Wan¡¯s love for the car. He raised his brows and a teasing smile appeared on his handsome face.

    ¡°I ordered this car long ago. I bought it for you to drive but too bad, someone has a driving licence yet she doesn¡¯t want to drive on the road. So, I¡¯ll have to drive it now.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng said so, Su Wan looked down. ¡°I feel driving is dangerous. Subconsciously, I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    In Jiuzhou, one could take the driving test at the age of seventeen. Su Wan had learned to drive at that age too.

    However, since the day her parents met with an ident, Su Wan had a phobia. It would be better for her to be the passenger. If she was forced to control the steering wheel on the driver¡¯s seat, she really couldn¡¯t do it.

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng shook his head in disagreement. ¡°The more you¡¯re afraid, the more you should ovee it. Why don¡¯t you drive now? This car was bought for you.¡±

    Learning without using it was a waste of skill.

    ¡°No, please don¡¯t...¡±

    Su Wan declined Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s request without thinking. Then, she kept quiet.

    In her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but grumble how Jiang Xuecheng made it sound so easy. She wanted to ovee her fear of driving too but she didn¡¯t know when she could really do it!

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s awkwardness, he darted a look at Su Wan, as if thinking ¡®one can¡¯t make a silk purse out of a sow¡¯s ear¡¯. Then, he walked toward the co-driver¡¯s seat and gentlemanly opened the door for Su Wan.

    ¡°Come on up.¡±

 Chapter 320 - Better The Devil You Know Than The Devil You Donâ€™t

    <h4>Chapter 320: Better The Devil You Know Than The Devil You Don¡¯t</h4>

    With thick skin, Su Wan pretended not to see Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mocking eyes. She upied the co-driver¡¯s seat directly.

    Anyway, she had Jiang Xuecheng as her driver. What was the difference if she could drive on the road or not?

    With this ostrich-like thought, a faint smile appeared on Su Wan¡¯s lips.

    Jiang Xuecheng slowly fastened his seat belt. Then, when he turned, he saw a light smile on Su Wan¡¯s lips and there was helplessness in his eyes.

    He started the engine and stepped on the elerator. The Koenigsegg Agera R, as white as snow, zoomed down the road in an instant.

    Su Wan leaned against the car seat and suddenly thought of something. She lowered her head and took out her mobile phone to check messages.

    Su Wan had deleted the Weibo application earlier on but she had not expected to be involved in another storm so soon. She had to reinstall Weibo in order to get thetest information.

    The instigator of these two events was Sheng An¡¯ning. This woman was too much!

    Su Wan pouted. After reinstalling the Weibo application, she found Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s name on the list of verified celebrities immediately.

    Su Wan pursed her lips. She clicked on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s name and went onto Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s Weibo page. Then, she saw the picture posted by Sheng An¡¯ning at 7.30 am.

    Sheng was wearing a ck and red dress and was soaked in the water. The blood in the water was red and frightening!

    Su Wan¡¯s fingers trembled. If Sheng An¡¯ning really bled as much as the picture showed, could she still live?

    Su Wan felt upset for no reason. She clicked thements below the post on Weibo and her breathing cked.

    Although she knew she was being scolded on Weibo, this one-sided situation made her feel more or less uneasy.

    ¡°Who does Su Wan think she is? How thick is her skin to use Gu Zihang, Lu Qingyu, and Jiang Xuecheng to climb up? Now, she even hooked up with Director Li Shan. Li Shan is old enough to be her father!¡±

    ¡°Poor Fairy An. If she really died because of Su Wan, we must let Su Wan pay with her life!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, have you forgotten about the previous topic on ¡®Young Master¡¯s Wife Committed Adultery¡¯? It was not long before the post was removed. She¡¯s powerful. Watch what you say here!¡±

    ¡°Can the young master really tolerate such vicious woman like Su Wan? Why did he try his best to clear her off the usation?¡±

    ¡°Fairy An, you¡¯re so good, you¡¯ll be alright. The scum with the surname Su will definitely get her due retribution.¡±

    ***

    As the system automatically blocked some dirty words, what Su Wan could see now were milderments.

    Su Wan pursed her lips. She scrolled down several pages and finally managed to find a fewments stating they were willing to trust her character.

    Suddenly, Su Wan had mixed feelings. She looked down and started to browse through thements in the topic ¡®Fairy An cut her wrist¡¯.

    Now, Su Wan knew why some people said she had an ambiguous rtionship with Lu Qingyu and Li Shan.

    Didn¡¯t they say the shooting site of Roses of Mariposa advertisement had been cleared? How could someone manage to get a video?

    Moreover, she had met Lu Qingyu by chance at the end of March and there was a picture of them having lunch at a restaurant in Beitong!

    At that time, Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯t know her yet, did she?

    There were more and more suspicions in Su Wan¡¯s mind. She was almost sure that Sheng An¡¯ning was not the only one who added fuel to the mes in this incident.

    Su Wan knew the only people in S City who had grudges with her were Sheng An¡¯ning, Su Yurou and Su Jiankai.

    However, Su Yurou and her father were now in prison. How could these two people stir up trouble with their present miserable situation?

    If not Su Yurou and her father, who else had such deep enmity for her, wanting her to die?

    Jiang Xuecheng turned his head sideways and saw Su Wan¡¯s tightly knitted brows and she looked as if a heavy load was on her mind.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice, Su Wan shifted her eyes away from her phone screen.

    Su Wan raised her eyes and hesitated. ¡°Xuecheng, I feel that this matter has been premeditated for a long time and it certainly isn¡¯t nned by Sheng An¡¯ning alone.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips slightly. His deep eyes were fixed on the road condition in front of him. A sharp light shed suddenly.

    Even Su Wan had realized...

    Immediately, a name arose in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mind¡ªMr. Chen.

    No one knew this man¡¯s actual name or his family background but he had been stirring up storms all around. Jiang Xuecheng had never expected him to contact Sheng An¡¯ning now.

    Just when Jiang Xuecheng was worried about how to solve the clues of Mr. Chen, Sheng An¡¯ning had be a new breakthrough point.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands gripped the steering wheel tightly. There was something enigmatic about him but he looked calm and there was no sign of anger.

    Just ahead of them was a crossroad. The traffic light was red and he stepped on the brake as the car stopped steadily.

    ¡°Tell me, how did youe to this conclusion?¡±

    When the man¡¯s deep voice entered Su Wan¡¯s ears, her brows were knitted deeper. She recalled what she thought of just now and showed him the post on Weibo.

    ¡°Firstly, the person ndered me of being too close to Director Li Shan and used me of epting the female lead of the Roses of Mariposa advertisement. Secondly, the person took a photo of me having lunch with Lu Qingyu in March.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes swept across the two pictures and his dark eyes deepened.

    ¡°Wan Wan, we had both just registered for marriage at that time, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know what Jiang Xuecheng meant at first but after some thoughts, her eyes widened.

    ¡°Were there many people who knew we were married?¡±

    Su Wan asked with uneasiness but she had guessed the answer.

    Except for the staff who had handled their registration of marriage, only those close to them knew of their marriage.

    For example, Jiang Xuecheng did not hide from Ah Si and Su Wan did not hide from Lin Fei¡¯er. It was such unreserved trust that they shared their joy of marriage.

    Better the devil you know than the devil you don¡¯t.

    To think about it now, how scary is it when you don¡¯t know what grudge this person who is close to you has against you?

    Jiang Xuecheng did not answer Su Wan¡¯s question. His eyes were deep and quiet and he had aplex look.

    Who was the person who had been hiding in the dark?

    The target range had be smaller now.

    Just when Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were deep in thoughts, the red light blinked several times and instantly, it turned green.

    Jiang Xuecheng regained his senses. When he heard the car behind him honking, he stepped on the elerator and the car began to move.

    As soon as they arrived at The City Hospital of S City, even before they got down from the car, a group of reporters swarmed in around them, trapping them in the car!

 Chapter 321 - Can I Talk To You In Private

    <h4>Chapter 321: Can I Talk To You In Private</h4>

    Since the news of Sheng An¡¯ning cutting her wrist broke out, the public discussion on Weibo had been bubbling with noise. Reporters from different media outlets rushed to the hospital immediately to get first-hand information.

    Because of the power of the Jiang family, no one dared to enter Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s ward. Hence, all of them waited downstairs in the emergency department of the hospital.

    As it turned out, waiting was effective!

    Although they had not managed to interview Sheng An¡¯ning, when the alert reporters saw the white Koenigsegg Agera R, they could almost guess who the owner was.

    It was good that they were able to block Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan. What a windfall!

    Seeing the car being blocked, Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened!

    She was now sitting in the car. If she were to go out, she was afraid she would be drowned by this group of crazy reporters!

    Although it was day time, the camera sh still overwhelmed Su Wan.

    Su Wan was angry. She thought after giving the reporters a lesson at Fontainebleau back then, they would know how to back off.

    However, when a new topic arose, pain was forgotten!

    Jiang Xuecheng was exceptionally cold. He looked at the reporters who looked like contemptible wretches and his lips were pursed into a straight line.

    They were like haunting ghosts!

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng about to unbuckle his seat belt, she was flurried. ¡°There are many of them. Why don¡¯t we call for the bodyguards first?¡±

    Su Wan was afraid that the reporters would rush up to them the moment Jiang Xuecheng opened the door. It would be bad if a stampede were to happen.

    When Su Wan¡¯s gentle voice entered Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ears, his brows sank and his eyes were as gloomy as the sky which was going to rain.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ll have to wait for the bodyguards to arrive. Don¡¯t worry, Wan Wan, I¡¯ll make them leave.¡±

    When Su Wan saw how Jiang Xuecheng insisted, she darted him a worried look and finally gave in.

    ¡°Alright then, be careful.¡±

    The people outside couldn¡¯t hear what Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were talking about but when they saw Jiang Xuecheng unbuckling his seat belt, they yelled in surprise and joy, almost like a kettle of boiling water!

    Jiang Xuecheng opened the car door. When the surrounding reporters saw himing out, they had wanted to approach but when they saw his face which was as gloomy as a storm, they couldn¡¯t help moving backward together.

    This man had an appalling aura!

    A look of awe crept onto the faces of the reporters. They had not forgotten how Jiang Xuecheng lifted a male reporter like lifting a little chick previously and threw him on the ground mercilessly.

    This man was so rich that he didn¡¯t pay attention to small characters like them. It would be better for them to be careful.

    At the thought of this, their choice of words were euphemistic, afraid to provoke Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Young Master, what do you think of Sheng An¡¯ning cutting her wrist?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, did your wife really take up the spokesmanship of Roses of Mariposa? What do you think of the incident that your wife is involved in this time?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, are you here to visit Ms. Sheng? What was your rtionship with herst time?¡±

    ***

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were cold. His eyes quickly swept across the reporters present and said, ¡°I can only say that rumors are not to be trusted. There will be a press conference at Di Chen¡¯s headquarters tomorrow afternoon. If you wish to know anything, please be present tomorrow.¡±

    The reporters present were taken aback for a moment. Then, everyone had a look of disbelief.

    Didn¡¯t the young master hate them? Why would he hold a press conference?

    Was he trying to rify for Su Wan?

    Just when the reporters wanted to ask some more, Jiang Xuecheng had walked to the co-driver side impatiently to open the door for Su Wan.

    Su Wan got down from the car slowly. When the reporters saw the appearance of the female character of the rumor, they were so happy that they couldn¡¯t help holding up their camera to take pictures.

    The sound of clicking kept spreading into Su Wan¡¯s ears. Su Wan leaned against Jiang Xuecheng and felt uneasy.

    Worry arose in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes. He wrapped his arm around Su Wan¡¯s skinny shoulder while he coldly warned the reporters who took pictures, ¡°If any mediapany releases any photo without permission, I don¡¯t mind letting them disappear from public view!¡±

    Hearing this extremely cold sentence, the reporters took a breath and kept quiet. The photographers hastily turned off their cameras.

    It was no wonder they were afraid. If this threat were to be uttered by someone else, who would take it seriously?

    However, the person who opened his mouth was Jiang Xuecheng and they had to weigh the weight of this sentence!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Wan Wan.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand and walked, looking steadily forward. The warm sunshine shone on him but he seemed to have been covered with ayer of frost. It was cold and frightening.

    Su Wan leaned on the side of Jiang Xuecheng. She examined the man beside her who was one head taller than her and her lips curved up.

    She felt that with this man around, he was her sky that would never fall.

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan walking away from the crowd, the reporters could only stand gazing at one another silently.

    Jiang Xuecheng was a person who would do what he said. Since he said there would be a press conference at Di Chen¡¯s headquarters tomorrow afternoon, then, they would just have to be punctual.

    Di Chen Group was the most eye-catching group in Jiuzhou and the Jiang family led by Jiang Zhiyuan was more than just powerful.

    Under such circumstances, they had to wait till tomorrow to find themselves a good ce. They believed the curiosity of people would not dissipate so easily.

    ***

    After Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng entered the hospital, they went to visit Ah Si first before going over to Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s ward.

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Haoxuan was not the only one in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s ward. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother was there too. As usual, she was wearing a simple and elegant cheongsam. She was as beautiful as a painting.

    When Jiang Haoxuan saw Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, he merely nodded as his greeting to them.

    At that moment, Sheng An¡¯ning was lying on the bed. Her eyes were tightly shut and her face was extremely pale. She had probably bit her lips out of pain and the redness made her appear pitiful.

    Su Wan shifted her eyes from Sheng An¡¯ning to Xu Ziyao as she lowered her head and greeted, ¡°Mother.¡±

    ¡°Xuecheng, Wan, both of you are here.¡±

    Xu Ziyao calmly shot Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng a look, as if she was not surprised at their sudden presence.

    On the contrary, when Sheng An¡¯ning heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s and Su Wan¡¯s names, she opened her eyes like she had been electrocuted.

    The minute Sheng An¡¯ning awoke, Jiang Haoxuan who was watching her was both pleasantly surprised and worried.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, how are you?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning had as if not heard what Jiang Haoxuan said. She looked sad and in her sorrowful eyes, there was only Jiang Xuecheng.

    In that instant, the tears in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s beautiful eyes flowed down her cheeks.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng...¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning sniffed and her tears flowed down pitifully.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, can I talk to you in private, please?¡±

 Chapter 322 - No One Is Better Than Her

    <h4>Chapter 322: No One Is Better Than Her</h4>

    Jiang Haoxuan had been watching Sheng An¡¯ning by the side. When he saw her crying, his heart felt as if it had been punched hard by someone.

    What was his position in her heart?

    It seemed that when Jiang Xuecheng appeared, he, who had been apanying her, became air.

    He knew Sheng An¡¯ning cared about his own brother but till now, he was still stubborn. As long as he saw her crying face, he couldn¡¯t stop feeling heartache for her.

    Jiang Haoxuanughed at himself. He was looking for his own trouble.

    How much longer could he persist?

    On the other hand, Sheng An¡¯ning, who only had Jiang Xuecheng in her mind, did not notice anything wrong with Jiang Haoxuan.

    She stared at Jiang Xuecheng and her eyes sparkled. Even her delicate shoulders trembled uncontrobly.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, would you let me talk to you in private for a while? Just for a while, please...¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning choked and her voice which was known as the voice of nature was now hoarse because of her crying.

    Seeing Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s pathetic look, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart was still as cold as a rock,pletely unmoved. He shifted his eyes to Su Wan, as if asking for her opinion.

    Su Wan nodded faintly. She trusted Jiang Xuecheng and therefore, believed that he would not waver at Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s words.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s nod, he shot a cold look at Sheng An¡¯ning and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    As soon as this word was uttered, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s pale face turned a little redder. There was endless joy in her eyes as if they were suddenly filled with vitality.

    When Jiang Haoxuan saw that Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart was all on his brother, a light of pain shed through his eyes. He stood up slowly and spoke to Su Wan and Xu Ziyao.

    ¡°Mom, Sis-in-Law, let¡¯s go out first.¡±

    Su Wan nodded slightly. She caught up with Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s pace and walked out quickly. Xu Ziyao gracefully walked out of the ward in her cheongsam.

    That moment, only Jiang Xuecheng and Sheng An¡¯ning were left in the intensive care unit.

    The slightly bright light in the room shone on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, making his facial contour look deeper. He looked like a noble god in the sky, making one who looked at him lose their mind.

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked at the man in front of her fondly. Complicated emotions shed through her eyes that instant.

    Infatuation, irrationality, admiration, and a strong desire to possess appeared in her mind.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked closely at Sheng An¡¯ning. When he saw the infatuation on her face, he had a sudden disgust.

    ¡°What do you want to tell me? My time is limited.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold and maic voice was like the quiet water of ake without any waves.

    Sheng An¡¯ning took a deep breath. She smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, you gave Sis-in-Law so much time. Why can¡¯t you give me some time?¡±

    When Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s voice entered his ears, there was a moment when he felt Sheng An¡¯ning was a lunatic.

    ¡°She is my wife.¡±

    They were merely four simple words but they seemed very heavy, pressing down on her heart and she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Suddenly, Sheng An¡¯ningughed hysterically. Then, her voice became softer with a few sounds of sobs.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, do you still remember the first time we met? I was only five years old then. I was brought to the Jiang family and felt everything was so unfamiliar. Then, I cried and you gave me a tissue and wiped away my tears.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head coldly. To be honest, who would care about such thing which had happened many years ago?

    Seeing his stoic face, Sheng An¡¯ning continued crying and her look wasplicated.

    She started liking him the first time they met. At that time, she thought that this big brother was good looking. When she grew up, she must be his bride.

    Jiang Xuecheng had gradually grown up from a handsome youth to an outstanding man. For many years, she had not been able to enter his heart but she was still d because no other women had entered Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart as well. She was at least the closest woman to Jiang Xuecheng!

    However, now everything had changed because of Su Wan¡¯s existence!

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hands seized tightly. There was some resentment in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, since you were young, you were exceptional no matter where you stood. I¡¯ve always felt that you are different from other men. I¡¯ve never seen youugh and you seem so lonely. I¡¯ve been thinking how to warm you up.¡±

    As Sheng An¡¯ning spoke, she seemed to have fallen into some kind of obsession. The tear marks on her pretty face were particrly conspicuous.

    ¡°Everyone knew how I felt for you but you seem to have not felt anything. I thought there were no women around you, so naturally, you would ept me.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning sobbed and finally raised her hand to wipe her tears. In her blurry vision, Jiang Xuecheng was still looking at her faintly and calmly.

    Tears filled her whole face and she felt uneasy but she continued.

    ¡°You like girls with long hair and I kept my hair long for you. You said girls who learn the cello are ssy, so I left my guqin behind and went to Dong Chen to learn the cello. I¡¯ve done more than that for you. You have always been my target and I hope that one day, I can rightfully stand by your side.¡±

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng...¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s voice was hoarse from crying. After calling Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s name, she choked with sobs.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at her indifferently. He was not at all moved by the pale Sheng An¡¯ning in front of him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been chasing after you for years, why won¡¯t you see me? That day, when you and Su Wan came to pick us up at the airport, I saw for the first time that you could look at someone with those gentle eyes of yours.¡±

    ¡°How am I not better than Su Wan? In terms of appearance, temperament, self-cultivation, and talent, which of these is she better at that is worth your love?¡±

    Hearing Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s question, Jiang Xuecheng gave his answer almost without thinking.

    ¡°Because she¡¯s in my heart and no one is better than her.¡±

    That¡¯s right, which part of Su Wan was good?

    It wasn¡¯t because Jiang Xuecheng had not met a better woman than Su Wan but no matter how outstanding the woman was, she was not the one he liked.

    Su Wan was exceptional and no one could rece her.

    Sheng An¡¯ning shook upon hearing this. She seemed to have not expected such answer from Jiang Xuecheng.

    Because Su Wan was in his heart, so no one was her match?

    Sheng An¡¯ning cried andughed crazily. ¡°But she¡¯s not good enough for you to like her. Do you know how many men have been involved with her?¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes darkened all of a sudden.

    ¡°You know Mr. Chen, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Hearing this name, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes widened and a strong chill rose on her back.

 Chapter 323 - Ban Sheng Anâ€™ning Completely

    Chapter 323: Ban Sheng An¡¯ning Completely

    Jiang Xuecheng knew of Mr. Chen¡¯s existence too?

    She initially thought she had found herself a card in her hand.

    There was a pain in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart. Her pretty face was ghastly pale and she forced herself to calm down and tried to keep herself awake.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng tilted his head to look at her. His thin lips were pursed and his perfect facial contour was tight. One could easily see his anger and disdain at the moment.

    ¡°Pretending not to know? You hadn¡¯t returned from abroad yet in March, how could you have gotten someone to take the picture of Wan Wan and Lu Qingyu having lunch together?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold and handsome face. Tears filled her eyes and they flowed down her pretty face. It was such a sad sight.

    ¡°She had lunch with another man behind your back. Shouldn¡¯t you be angry?¡±

    ¡°Wan Wan told me when she returned home that day.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was indifferent. He sneered and looked at Sheng An¡¯ning with disgust. He was indifferent to her instigation.

    Respect and trust should be mutual. Jiang Xuecheng respected Su Wan as well as her personal freedom.

    He wouldn¡¯t want to tie Su Wan to himself. How could a bird kept in the cage have inner spirit?

    Sheng An¡¯ning examined the man in front of her sadly. Suddenly, she saw the wedding ring on his finger.

    His fingers were distinct, fair and long, and that simple but elegant silver male ring did not make him look feminine but instead brought out the elegance in him.

    Jiang Xuecheng was a person who never wore jewelry but he had made exceptions for this woman called Su Wan.

    Moreover, Sheng An¡¯ning had heard Luo Xiuxiu mention that Jiang Xuecheng was the one who had designed their wedding rings just to give Su Wan a unique surprise.

    Why? Why was the person who could enter Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart not her?

    Every time Sheng An¡¯ning thought of this point, she would gnash her teeth in frustration.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, don¡¯t you want to know about Mr. Chen? I do know lots about him but I won¡¯t say a single word unless you divorce Su Wan.¡±

    In fact, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s understanding of Mr. Chen was very limited. She had not seen that man since thest time she had been taken to him by force.

    If she were to really tell Jiang Xuecheng everything, she wouldn¡¯t be able to provide any useful information.

    Sheng An¡¯ning did a check on Mr. Chen but it hadn¡¯t been sessful. The emails sent to her were all from overseas ounts, making tracking tricky.

    How much could she know about a mysterious man like this?

    It would be better to bet on the weight of Mr. Chen in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart to separate Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan!

    Hearing her stubbornness, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes swept across Sheng An¡¯ning. His eyes were sharp and were as cold as ice.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to tell me but you don¡¯t know anything about him, do you?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xuecheng to call her out on her lie with one sentence. She raised her brows and creases appeared on her forehead.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, how can you be so sure?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Sheng An¡¯ning coldly. His voice was as calm as the water flowing under the bridge but this voice was like a bomb which exploded suddenly in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s ears.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just gotten someone to hack yourputer and mobile phone.¡±

    Unfortunately, there was very little useful information in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s database, especially in tracking Mr. Chen¡¯s identity. It seemed that the line was broken suddenly.

    Mr. Chen seldom gave Sheng An¡¯ning orders. The email address used every time was different. The only conjecture which could be made was that they were all overseas ounts.

    The clues were easily broken when one investigated.

    If they knew Mr. Chen¡¯s capital chain, it would be easier for them to trace through his capital ount but unfortunately, both Su Yurou and Sheng An¡¯ning had no financial rtionship with Mr. Chen.

    Jiang Xuecheng went into deep thought and his deep eyes were as if covered by ayer of fog. No one could see his emotions clearly.

    Ever since Sheng An¡¯ning heard that Jiang Xuecheng had found someone to hack into her phone andputer, her head kept pounding and that buzzing sound made her lose all energy to think.

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked at Jiang Xuecheng in disbelief. Her pretty face was almost distorted.

    ¡°How could you invade my privacy?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s usation fell into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ears but he didn¡¯t even move his eyelids. His eyes were deep and cold, sending chills down people¡¯s spines.

    ¡°It¡¯s better than watching you nder others.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.

    However, how could she calm down?

    Although she had deleted all the emails, with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s technical means, it would be easy to retrieve that information.

    If the evidence came out on the table, how could she preserve her facade of a wless, clean, and ethereal fairy in the eyes of her fans?

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly and Jiang Xuecheng could see her fear at one nce.

    A cold sneer ran through his eyes and his voice was very distant.

    ¡°You cutting your wrist this time has badly impacted thepany. You don¡¯t have to be on any shows from now on. This will be the end of your career in showbiz.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng knew Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s true weakness. What Sheng An¡¯ning yearned for was to stand on the stage and to have the feeling of being surrounded and loved by people.

    Shattering Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s path in the showbiz, to her, was undoubtedly more painful than death.

    Was hepletely banning her?

    Sheng An¡¯ning met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s indifferent eyes. Her pale lips kept trembling. Just when she was about to plead, Jiang Xuecheng turned around and showed her only an indifferent back!

    Did this man have to be so heartless to her?

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s red eyes after crying started tearing up instantly. Her weak face looked as if she would be knocked down upon the blowing of a gentle wind.

    Unfortunately, there was no one else in the room except her to take pity on her.

    ***

    Su Wan, who was waiting outside, was having a light conversation with Xu Ziyao. Su Wan realized Xu Ziyao was much calmer than she had imagined.

    Such a big thing had happened and when countless people were ndering her, Xu Ziyao¡¯s attitude toward her was no different from the past.

    It seemed that it was good to have such a wise mother-inw. Although Xu Ziyao didn¡¯t like her daughter-inw, she wouldn¡¯t deliberately be against her. She was calm when things happened and would not easily be misled by rumors.

    When Su Wan heard the door being opened, she turned to look and saw that handsome and cold face.

    ¡°Xuecheng.¡±

    Su Wan went forward in pleasant surprise and when Jiang Xuecheng saw her, his look became warmer as he nodded at her.

    Jiang Haoxuan who was waiting outside, looked at Jiang Xuecheng anxiously. ¡°Brother, how¡¯s An¡¯ning?¡±

 Chapter 324 - Why Is Your Mouth So Bad

    <h4>Chapter 324: Why Is Your Mouth So Bad</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes sank when he heard the anxiousness in Jiang Haoxuan for Sheng An¡¯ning. He replied faintly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look yourself?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan choked when he heard this. He darted a helpless look at Jiang Xuecheng and rushed in at once.

    Looking at Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s anxiousness, Xu Ziyao couldn¡¯t help but sigh for her little son whose path in love was tough.

    Jiang Xuecheng noticed his mother¡¯s emotions. He pursed his lips and nodded slightly at Xu Ziyao. He spoke detachedly, ¡°Mother, Wan Wan and I will return to the office first.¡±

    Xu Ziyao¡¯s eyes swept across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold look and her heart was bitter. She waved as she enjoined. ¡°Okay, remember to handle this matter properly. As for An¡¯ning...¡±

    Xu Ziyao paused. She examined Su Wan who was standing beside Jiang Xuecheng faintly as her beautiful eyes twinkled with some unusual light.

    ¡°An¡¯ning was fostered in our family and she almost died this time. Grandfather and her grandfather had gone through fire and water together so you have to know how to handle this matter with a sense of propriety.¡±

    This was not uttered only for Jiang Xuecheng. Su Wan was standing beside him. She clenched her fists and slowly loosened them.

    In fact, Su Wan was a person who would do onto others what others had done onto her. Of course, if one was unkind toward her, one should not me her for being unjust.

    However, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s identity was awkward and Su Wan knew that, as the daughter-inw of the Jiang family, she had to be passive.

    Su Wan took a step forward immediately to give her promise on behalf of Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. Xuecheng knows his limit. However, Mother, the future is unknown and I hope you would treat future happenings fairly.¡±

    Xu Ziayo was a smart woman and she certainly understood what Su Wan meant. She meant if Sheng An¡¯ning were to create trouble again, they were not to be med then for their ruthlessness.

    In fact, Su Wan didn¡¯t me Xu Ziyao. Xu Ziyao was considered an open-minded elderly but both her sons were her flesh and blood. She was caught in the middle and was in a dilemma.

    Xu Ziyao looked at Su Wan steadily, as if not expecting such a reply from Su Wan. She curved her lips calmly and the smile on her face was as graceful as the spring breeze.

    ¡°Of course. Goodbye, Xuecheng, Wan. I won¡¯t see you off.¡±

    Su Wan nodded at Jiang Xuecheng once again and they then walked toward the elevator at the corner of that floor together.

    When Xu Ziyao saw them leaving with hands held together, her deep eyes blinked and she felt lonely, as if she had been covered by ayer of mist.

    Xu Ziyaoughed at herself. She felt she was a failed mother. Both Jiang Xuecheng and Jiang Haoxuan were not close to her.

    ***

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng sat in the car and drove toward Di Chen¡¯s headquarters.

    As the traffic light in front of them turned red, Jiang Xuecheng stopped his car steadily. The atmosphere in the car seemed to stagnate along with the red light.

    Jiang Xuecheng tilted his head to look at Su Wan. This little woman seemed unhappy the moment she left the hospital. She looked down and did not say a single word.

    ¡°Are you still mad with what happened just now?¡±

    Su Wan pursed her rosy lips and shook her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I just feel a little frustrated.¡±

    A smile appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face when he saw Su Wan¡¯s refusal to admit.

    He took out a music CD and put it into the CD yer. In an instant, a soft and melodious guqin music lingered in the car.

    The gentle and ssical sound of the guqin seemed to have cut off the noise of the world. Su Wan even felt she had been separated from the city.

    Actually, when Su Wan was a child, she didn¡¯t like her mother ying the guqin. She felt it was dry but when she grew up, her taste changed and she slowly learnt how to admire the beauty of ssical music.

    However, when Su Wan heard the prelude of the guqin music, she widened her eyes.

    ¡°This is ¡®Tune of a Peaceful Night¡¯? You bought this especially for me?¡±

    The curve of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s smile deepened. He looked at Su Wan quietly and gave out a lowugh.

    ¡°I heard someone has been assigned the task of learning this piece. Are you having a headache right now?¡±

    Su Wan blushed. She raised her fist and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t look down upon me. Which beginner can y aplete piece?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows, ¡°Who imed to be a genius at the beginning? Who said that once she learns the guqin, she would be amazing? I think you would have plenty of calluses on your hand before you can master the guqin!¡±

    Why was this man¡¯s mouth so bad?

    Jiang Xuecheng still remembered her joke back then. Su Wan was ashamed and angry but was helpless.

    Every time Su Wan practiced the guqin in the music room, Jiang Xuecheng never came to listen. She knew then that this man had no interest in the guqin.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng had inquired about her progress from Sun Yue through text messages!

    He didn¡¯t do it for the purpose of ridiculing her, did he?

    Should she say he cared about her or should she say he was evil?

    Seeing the traffic light turn green, Su Wan reminded Jiang Xuecheng in a louder voice to be rid of the embarrassing situation.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t start the engine soon, brace yourself for the honking from the driver behind.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng darted Su Wan a faint look. Then, he started the engine of the car.

    Looking at his hand on the steering wheel, she let out a sigh of relief.

    After Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng arrived at Di Chen¡¯s headquarters, nothing happened.

    Although the public discussion was boiling everywhere, when their colleagues saw them, they neither gossiped nor looked at Su Wan with strange eyes. Perhaps Jiang Xuecheng had managed and trained them well.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t care what others said behind her but her little heart couldn¡¯t bear being stigmatized openly.

    Just when Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng wished to return to their respective offices, they suddenly heard a deep voice of a man.

    ¡°Both of you are finally back. I¡¯ve waited long.¡±

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng turned around. When Su Wan looked up, the sight of a tall figure with a pair of gold-framed sses and a gentle, handsome face weed her.

    ¡°Brother Tang.¡±

    Su Wan smiled faintly when she saw this big brother.

    Tang Yifeng nodded and smiled sarcastically. ¡°Good sister, you have a sweet tongue.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng darted an indifferent look at Tang Yifeng as he raised his brows, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very busytely? Why are you this free toe here?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you met with an ident. It so happens that I¡¯vepleted the project I eptedst week, so I¡¯vee to see you.¡±

    ¡°I see that you can walk. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem, then?¡±

    As Tang Yifeng spoke, he tapped Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders and sighed.

    ¡°I heard An¡¯ning had cut her wrist for your sake. Are you having some sort of bad luck?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng remained indifferent facing Tang Yifeng¡¯s teasing.

    ¡°This is not a good ce to talk. Let¡¯s go up first.¡±

 Chapter 325 - Canâ€™t Put It On Hold

    Chapter 325: Can¡¯t Put It On Hold

    Su Wan nodded and smiled when she saw that Jiang Xuecheng wanted to talk to Tang Yifeng.

    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb both of you then. I¡¯ll return to my office.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded slightly and then went into the exclusive elevator with Tang Yifeng. They went straight up to the twenty-seventh floor.

    After Jiang Xuecheng opened the door, Tang Yifeng sat on the velvet sofa leisurely.

    Jiang Xuecheng darted him a look and asked faintly, ¡°Would you like to drink coffee or tea?¡±

    ¡°Neither.¡± A sense of teasing appeared on Tang Yifeng¡¯s handsome face. ¡°What about red wine? I¡¯ve missed that bottle of Cabe Sauvignon in your wine cab for a long time.¡±

    Tang Yifeng paused as he suddenly thought of something. ¡°I remember you spending a lot of money to bid a bottle of 1992 Screaming Eagle Cabe Sauvignon. Did you keep it or have you finished it?¡±

    When Tang Yifeng mentioned the 1992 Screaming Eagle Cabe Sauvignon, a faint smile appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold face.

    ¡°That bottle of red wine got drunk by a cat a few months ago.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Su Wan who got drunk after drinking, a little drunken cat at that time?

    ¡°Ah? Look at you, you¡¯re not even angry?¡±

    Tang Yifeng teased. Jiang Xuecheng was not a wine lover but Tang Yifeng was a real red wine fan.

    A bottle of 1992 Screaming Eagle Cabe Sauvignon was so precious. Who would have thought it would go into a cat¡¯s stomach?

    Tang Yifeng was immersed in regrets and for a moment, he had neglected the fact that Jiang Xuecheng had no particr interest in little animals and had never reared a cat before.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a bottle of wine. What is there to feel pity about?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng turned around and walked to the wine cab. He picked up a bottle of Cabe Sauvignon of recent years.

    Tang Yifeng grabbed the bottle of red wine and poured himself and Jiang Xuecheng a ss each.

    Tang Yifeng drank it without a drop left and then started to praise, ¡°It¡¯s good wine!¡±

    ¡°Red wine made by the old winery at Dong Chen indeed tastes better than those made locally,¡± Jiang Xuecheng said quietly.

    He raised the ss gracefully and following how Tang Yifeng drank, drank it without a drop left.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to ask me something? You didn¡¯te to request a ss of red wine from me, did you?¡±

    Tang Yifeng leisurely crossed his legs as he ridiculed, ¡°So what if I dide to ask for a ss of red wine?¡±

    Tang Yifeng rolled his eyes. Very quickly, he took the dark red bottle of wine and poured himself another ss.

    This time, Tang Yifeng did not drink it all at once. He took a sip and started to look serious.

    ¡°What are you going to do about Sheng An¡¯ning and Su Wan? On my way here, I took a look at the public discussion on the Inte. Thements are bad for Sis Wan. Have you thought of removing thements?¡±

    It was more than just bad!

    To Tang Yifeng, if not for the good security system in Di Chen Group, he was afraid that Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s fanatical fans would havee here to drown Su Wan with their saliva.

    Jiang Xuecheng ced the goblet down and coldness arose in his eyes.

    ¡°Sheng An¡¯ning is now a new star. Her poprity has increased very quickly. The Jiang family and Di Chen Group has always attracted attention. We can¡¯t just remove the post if we want to calm these people down.¡±

    So what if it was removed?

    Wouldn¡¯t there still be rumors on the streets andnes?

    At the end of the day, it wasn¡¯t just journalists who were obsessed with big family scandals. Most people liked to hear this sort of story. Therefore, putting this matter on hold and waiting for an appropriate opportunity would only aggravate the rumors.

    Tang Yifeng looked up slightly and examined Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face which seemed to have been covered with frost. He couldn¡¯t help but smirk.

    ¡°I say, handsome men like us have lots of worries. Just solving the problem of pursuers alone is enough to cause us headache.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows indifferently. His dark eyes were filled with ridicule.

    ¡°You have such worries?¡±

    Being mocked by Jiang Xuecheng, Tang Yifeng suddenly felt like sshing the red wine on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. Even if Jiang Xuecheng was handsome, he shouldn¡¯t put people down like this.

    Tang Yifeng raised his hand and touched his hair.

    ¡°That¡¯s because my admirers are more gentle and thoughtful. They won¡¯t cut their wrists easily like Sheng An¡¯ning.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng sneered in disdain. Suddenly, he sympathized with Lu Xiao who had always been infatuated with Tang Yifeng.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about others, but if Lu Xiao knew that you thought so about her, she would want to cut her wrist.¡±

    Lu Xiao, who was serving her customer in the shop, sneezed suddenly. Who was thinking of her early in the morning?

    Hearing the mentioning of Lu Xiao, Tang Yifeng¡¯s pupils darkened. He then sighed and stopped teasing.

    Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t have many good friends and even fewer were female friends. Lu Xiao had a cool personality and could chat with him.

    Furthermore, Lu Xiao had liked Tang Yifeng for many years. Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t understand why Tang Yifeng maintained an ambiguous rtionship with Lu Xiao.

    If he didn¡¯t like her, why was he giving her hope instead of refusing her? If he liked her, their rtionship was merely beyond friendship but not lovers.

    A trace of doubt shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What do you think of Lu Xiao? Are you really not going to marry before the age of thirty-five?¡±

    Tang Yifeng frowned. After taking another sip of wine, he spoke.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t we talking about our sisters just now? I won¡¯t be thirty until the new year. Why are you so free to be concerned about my marriage? Don¡¯t worry, if I wish to have a wife, all the single women in S City woulde queueing.¡±

    Seeing Tang Yifeng¡¯s unreasonable response, Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips and returned to the initial topic.

    Everyone would have his fate and he really didn¡¯t have to worry about Tang Yifeng.

    ¡°Tomorrow afternoon, I¡¯ll hold a press conference at Di Chen. You don¡¯t have to worry about this for me.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Tang Yifeng was stunned. As far as he knew, Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t like to deal with the reporters in his life. He had not expected him to make an exception for Su Wan¡¯s sake.

    After thinking for a while, he finally asked, ¡°Have you found the evidence?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng had his style of doing things. He would always be well-prepared and without full assurance, he would not hold the press conference.

    ¡°I guess so. These things are just to ruin Su Wan¡¯s image, but what people are concerned about isn¡¯t this. To them, they just want to watch the fun. After the press conference, they would talk for a while before their attentions shift to other things.¡±

    It would be better to guide things back on track then blocking and suppressing. Rather than letting people guess wildly, it would be better to give an official statement.

    Tang Yifeng nodded as if deep in thought and a sharp light shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Listening to what you¡¯ve said, Sis Wan would most probably be alright, but what about An¡¯ning?¡±

 Chapter 326 - Press Conference

    <h4>Chapter 326: Press Conference</h4>

    Tang Yifeng had known Jiang Xuecheng for many years and knew that Sheng An¡¯ning had a special position in the Jiang family. It was not very realistic to punish her.

    At the mentioning of Sheng An¡¯ning, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes deepened. He poured another ss of red wine for himself and took a sip.

    ¡°Put away your little bit of sympathy. Her showbiz path has ended. If she has any further dirty thoughts in the future...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng did not say further but Tang Yifeng understood what he meant.

    Tang Yifeng stood up and walked slowly toward the window. The sun was right outside the window. The summer wind brushed against his face, arousing bursts of heat.

    Tang Yifeng examined Jiang Xuecheng who was still sitting on the sofa. The smile on his face was full of teasing.

    ¡°At first, I thought you were celibate or at least, one who would marryte like me. I hadn¡¯t expected that you would cherish someone like this one day.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng ced the goblet down and walked slowly toward Tang Yifeng.

    ¡°Before I met her, I thought I may not get married but love is so subtle. One day if you make a turnaround, you may as well consider getting married.¡±

    The feeling of hugging a person in your embrace every night was very different from sleeping alone.

    Perhaps it was because he loved Su Wan that he felt everything about Su Wan was good and whatever weakness of hers was adorable and unique.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng had friends in the past, looking at the vast sea of people, he had always felt lonely.

    Ever since Su Wan apanied him, Jiang Xuecheng felt that the cold Fontainebleau was now filled with vitality.

    That kind of feeling was magical. With every twinkle and smile of hers, the seemingly grey world had be lively.

    ¡°Every time Su Wan is mentioned, you would smile uncontrobly. Don¡¯t you dare jab an unmarried man like me!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng ignored his friend¡¯s mocking. He recollected himself and his voice was serious.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have my wedding ceremony on first June. I wanted Ah Si to be my best man but he was injured in the car ident and it¡¯ll be inconvenient for him. You take his ce.¡±

    Tang Yifeng was shocked. He couldn¡¯t help moving his spectacles on his nose.

    ¡°I just said to not harm an unmarried man and you mention your wedding. Aren¡¯t you hurting the feelings and money of an unmarried man?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows calmly and sneered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t afford the cash gift. I¡¯ll be ashamed of you. Of course, if you don¡¯t wish to be my best man, I can look for someone else.¡±

    Under the wishes of Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, it would be better to look for their close friends to be their best man and maid of honor. If their friends couldn¡¯t make it, then the Jiang family could help to solve this problem.

    ¡°Fine, you win!¡±

    Tang Yifeng walked over silently and tapped Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to lose you. Since you¡¯ve asked me to be your best man, don¡¯t me me for being too handsome after dressing up and stealing your limelight.¡±

    When Tang Yifeng¡¯scent words reached Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ears, Jiang Xuecheng raised his eyes and darted Tang Yifeng a calm nce.

    ¡°You think too much about stealing the limelight.¡±

    Hearing hisposed words, Tang Yifeng felt like throwing up. How could he lift himself and belittle his friend?

    ¡°Alright then, that¡¯s a deal about being the best man. I¡¯ll attend your Su Wan¡¯s and your wedding on first June.¡±

    Seeing Tang Yifeng walking toward the door while speaking, Jiang Xuecheng nced at him carelessly and took another sip of red wine leisurely.

    ¡°If the cash gift is too little, you don¡¯t have toe.¡±

    ¡®I befriended the wrong man!¡¯ Tang Yifeng thought.

    Tang Yifeng was stagnant. He wanted to cry but shed no tears and shed a smile. ¡°You¡¯re so rich, it isn¡¯t necessary to have your eye on my family wealth, is there?

    ¡°It is necessary.¡±

    Out came three simple words. Although it was a joke, Tang Yifeng was impressed with Jiang Xuecheng. He sighed helplessly and trotted out of the CEO office.

    After Tang Yifeng left, Jiang Xuecheng recollected himself and drafted a message to Xu Ziyao.

    ¡°Wedding ceremony on first June.¡±

    After typing out these words, Jiang Xuecheng did not press the send button. His thin lips pursed tightly and in the end, he deleted the words without saying a single word.

    Anyway, he would announce their wedding during the press conference tomorrow. By then, Xu Ziyao and the others in the Jiang family would naturally know the news.

    There seemed to be no need for special notice.

    ***

    The next morning at about ten, major domestic media groups in Jiuzhou sent their best reporters to attend the press conference. There were many of them and soon, the press room at Di Chen¡¯s headquarters was crowded.

    This time¡¯s news was really powerful. For the news media, it was a sharp tool to increase their readership and sales volumes.

    Putting aside Jiuzhou¡¯s famous Jiang family, even if it was just Lu Group and Director Li Shan, it was enough for this news to take up lots of weight.

    Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng did not set too many media ess thresholds this time. ¡®Opportunity knocks but once.¡¯ How could they miss the golden opportunity to get first-hand information?

    The people responsible for arranging the meeting didn¡¯t expect the reporters to swarm into the office. If there were too many people, it would be difficult to have a ce for everyone to stand!

    Hence, the person in charge had no choice but to ask Jiang Xuecheng for instructions on whether they should change the press conference venue to Di Chen¡¯s hall.

    Di Chen¡¯s headquarters had arge exhibition hall that could amodate one thousand people. It was mainly used internally for the employees of thepany and had never been used for press conferences.

    Jiang Xuecheng immediately agreed to such a trivial matter.

    Jiang Xuecheng had asked Su Wan to remain in her office and he would attend the press conference alone because he didn¡¯t like her to be exposed in front of the media.

    At twelve noon, the press conference started on time.

    Therge exhibition hall of Di Chen was filled with people. There were also lots of machines by the side.

    It was supposed to be noisy with people everywhere but the current exhibition hall was extremely quiet, creating an illusion that one could hear a pin drop.

    The door of the exhibition hall suddenly opened and in came an extremely noble and cold man. He was wearing a ck suit and he was tall and thin. With his vigorous steps, he entered the vision of the public very quickly.

    Many reporters present had seen Jiang Xuecheng in person before but now that they saw him again, they were still shocked by the noble and elegant temperament of this man. They couldn¡¯t move their eyes away from him!

    There was silence in the hall and the atmosphere was very solemn. After a few seconds of inaction, the photographers quickly set up their camera to begin shooting.

 Chapter 327 - How To Dispel A Scandal

    <h4>Chapter 327: How To Dispel A Scandal</h4>

    The sh of the cameras were shing but Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t seem to feel the dazzling white light. His cold look emitted the cold aura of a king.

    Many female reporters who were meeting Jiang Xuecheng for the first time ignored their etiquette and stared nkly at him to the extent of forgetting what they were here for.

    He was such a handsome and wless man and was extremely rich. ording to various source of information, he was devoted to his wife.

    Su Wan must have done something good like saving the gxy in her past life to be able to marry him!

    It was said that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother, Xu Ziyao, was also a famous beauty when she was young but unfortunately, she seldom appeared in public.

    Looking at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s appearance, the story of his mother¡¯s beauty must be true.

    Several female reporters examined Jiang Xuecheng directly and openly, making Jiang Xuecheng displeased. He shot them a cold look.

    The female reporters soon noticed that they were being impolite and quickly shifted their eyes away. They dared not do it again. Only when Jiang Xuecheng walked up to the stage did they dare to continue being infatuated with ease.

    After Jiang Xuecheng walked up to the stage, the eyes of thedy host lit up. She picked up the microphone and made her opening remarks.

    ¡°Thank you for your presence. Today¡¯s press conference aims not only to clear your doubts but to rify the rumors on the Inte and to reveal the truth.¡±

    To reveal the truth?

    When the reporters at the stage heard the deliberately entuated sentence by thedy host, they couldn¡¯t help whispering.

    Could the incident of Sheng An¡¯ning being pushed by Su Wan and her lying in the hospital now be fake? Could the incident of Sheng An¡¯ning being ridiculed by Director Li Shan and threatened to be reced as spokesperson be untrue too?

    The video had audio, so what had been said could be heard. There was enough evidence and they wanted to see how Jiang Xuecheng would clear Su Wan of her false usation!

    The moment thedy host finished speaking, the male reporter at the front row stood up.

    ¡°May I ask, since you¡¯ve said the recent happenings are rumors, then you must think that Ms. Su Wan is innocent? However, looking at the video from Weibo, Ms. Su doesn¡¯t look like a good person.¡±

    Just as his voice died down, another person raised his hand to ask.

    ¡°All other things aside, just looking at the video of Ms. Su pushing Ms. Sheng in front of the wash basin at Yun Shuixuan, was it done by electronic synthesizer?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, how could Ms. Sheng choose to die by cutting her wrist if she had not been pushed down, ridiculed, and robbed off the spokesmanship?¡±

    ***

    The reporters at the stage talked more and more excitedly like a pot of boiling water, without a sign of calming down.

    Hearing these people rushing to express their views, Jiang Xuecheng was stoic and his face was cold, as if covered by ayer of frost, sending out a frightening chill.

    Jiang Xuecheng walked toward thedy host. She was stunned. When she saw his heroic brows, she was at a loss for a moment.

    Only when Jiang Xuecheng took the microphone from her hand did she regain her senses. She blushed and took a step backward, giving the stage to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°You as journalists guess the truth through some embellished evidence and your own conjectures. Don¡¯t you think you are all reporters in vain?¡±

    When the man¡¯s low and deep voice entered their ears, it brought along a certain magical power that stunned the whole hall.

    The most important quality of a reporter was to report events truthfully.

    However now, they had forgotten the basic code of a journalist for the sake of increasing the readership of their websites or newspapers and magazines.

    How could it be called a reporter¡¯s duty if one was led by the nose by information with strong personal emotions?

    When the media personnel present saw the handsome and indifferent side face of Jiang Xuecheng, they couldn¡¯t help feeling a little angry and all of them quietened down.

    The important role of a reporter was not to specte, not to forge, and to put an end to fiction. When they had asked those questions just now, they had the answers bias but they had forgotten the news itself.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the videos and pictures on Weibo. Every word there was extremely lethal. The scheme was obvious.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused for a while. Then, he looked around at the reporters down the stage with coldness on his face.

    ¡°I think everyone present today are adults who have stepped into the society and it wouldn¡¯t be hard for you to see that the one who had published the posts is targeting my wife and trying to ruin her reputation, even trying to destroy the good image that Di Chen Group and the Jiang family has built all these years!¡±

    ¡°However, when you look at this information, the first thing you had thought of wasn¡¯t to find out the truth or the real identity of the one who had published the post, but how to spread the influence of the media through this scandal instead!¡±

    The reporters present were all silent. The exhibition hall that could amodate a thousand people was extremely quiet. The flow of air seemed to have slowed down too.

    asionally, when some people met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold dark eyes, their heart skipped a beat.

    As soon as Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he was aggressive. It seemed that his attitude was very clear.

    However, they didn¡¯t know how Jiang Xuecheng was going to prove Su Wan innocent.

    The evidence didn¡¯t look like it had been forged!

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw that everyone was silent, a satirizing smile appeared on his cold face.

    ¡°Since everyone requests for evidence, I¡¯ll deliver it!¡±

    As soon as this was said, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. They stared at Jiang Xuecheng, afraid they would miss half of the important news.

    ¡°First of all, I¡¯d like to say that my wife and I love each other very much. My wife would definitely not betray me. Some people used my wife of having an affair with the CEO of Lu Group. This is a wrong usation. Lu Qingyu has a girlfriend!¡±

    Suddenly, Jiang Xuecheng pped twice and suddenly a handsome man and a pretty woman came walking from the back of the stage.

    The man was tall and he was wearing a ck suit. There were moving waves and lights in his narrow amorous eyes. It was undoubtedly Lu Qingyu.

    Thedy who leaned against him had a small and delicate oval face with a smile as beautiful as the spring breeze. She had a kind of elegant and gentle temperament.

    After seeing the two of them, eyes of the reporters present widened. They couldn¡¯t control their excitement and almost immediately, they started to talk.

    They had not expected the current famous celebrity, Ye Siren, to be Lu Qingyu¡¯s girlfriend!

    It was such an excellent piece of first-hand news. As long as it wasunched, the sales volume would certainly rise!

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw the reporters whispering and discussing, his eyes were clear.

    How does one expel a scandal?

    The best method would naturally be to find another scandal to suppress the first one and the weight of thetter should not be too light¡ªotherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have any effect.

 Chapter 328 - Those Who Offended Her Must Be Investigated

    <h4>Chapter 328: Those Who Offended Her Must Be Investigated</h4>

    Who was Lu Qingyu?

    He was the person in power in Lu Group, the famous yboy who had rtionship with countless women, but none of them were his girlfriend by his own admission.

    What about Ye Siren?

    As one of the most popr female celebrities in showbiz, people had been searching hard for the information of her boyfriend but to no avail.

    Thebination of a famous celebrity and the yboy was naturally the focus of many.

    Wasn¡¯t it just the right time to push them out there now?

    As soon as the news of such love rtionship came out, it would only take a very short time to appear in the headlines of the major news sources!

    The reporters at the stage understood instantly that Jiang Xuecheng was giving them a staircase to step down. Now that they had a new target to report about, they did not need to hold on to Su Wan¡¯s affairs!

    Some smart reporters were ready to change the theme of this report. Instead of offending Jiang Xuecheng, they would rather turn to Lu Qingyu and Ye Siren.

    The influence of Ye Siren in the entertainment industry in recent years could not be underestimated. In the rising period of her career, she had a love affair with Lu Qingyu. What would her future be...

    While holding the microphone, Lu Qingyu held Ye Siren¡¯s shoulders. Both of them looked intimate and they stood there allowing the media to take pictures.

    Lu Qingyu smiled and looked charmingly at the reporters.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who is trying to spoil the rtionship between me and Su Wan this time. Su Wan and I have known one another since high school. As ex-school mates, we¡¯ve always been friends. I give her my blessing to marry Mr. Jiang. I hope you won¡¯t be blinded.¡±

    When Lu Qingyu did not mention Ye Siren, the reporters couldn¡¯t help standing up.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, are you and Miss Ye lovers?¡±

    Lu Qingyu smiled faintly. He looked tenderly at Ye Siren and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    When the people heard what Lu Qingyu said, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Very quickly, someone continued asking, ¡°Miss Ye used to say that love depended on fate. Miss Ye, how did fate bring you and Mr. Lu together?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, do you have ns to marry Miss Ye?¡±

    Facing the increasingly acute questions of the media, Ye Siren smiled but only answered briefly.

    ***

    A cold light shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. He raised his hand, signaling everyone to keep quiet.

    ¡°I hope you are aware of the theme of today¡¯s press conference. If you wish to interview the two of them, you may make another appointment.¡±

    Following Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s low but cold voice, the noisy atmosphere subsided instantly.

    Then, Lu Qingyu and Ye Siren turned around to walk to the back of the stage. They soon disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    Jiang Xuecheng darted a look at Ye Siren who had left. Then, his assistant handed him a thick contract.

    Jiang Xuecheng held the contract high up and with a calm voice said, ¡°Next, I wish to rify the issue of the contract signing for the Roses of Mariposa advertisement.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was not high. His cold voice had a special charm like ice breaking on the ground. Every word that entered the ears tightened everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked around at the reporters with eyes as dark as the night.

    ¡°Some people say that my wife, as the nner of the advertising project, wants to take the role of the female lead. This is just nonsense. Last Sunday, the Roses of Mariposa advertising project had signed Ye Siren on as the female lead.¡±

    The news of Sheng An¡¯ning wrist cutting and the other news were announced at 7.30am this morning. So, the contract signedst Sunday was indeed earlier.

    However, no one knew if this contract had been forged at thest minute.

    A reporter raised his hand and expressed the doubts in his heart.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, since Ye Siren had been assigned as the female lead of the advertisement, why was Miss Sheng An¡¯ning reprimanded by Director Li Shan? Why did Director Li Shan ask Miss Su to demonstrate?¡±

    As soon as this question was asked, everyone nodded.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s look was cold. He calmly raised his brows and his voice remained calm as usual.

    ¡°There were many alternative female stars for the Roses of Mariposa advertisement. Sheng An¡¯ning was not the only one who came for the audition. There were many popr models and actresses and we finally decided on Ye Siren. You may check these things.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words covered up the initial contract signing with Sheng An¡¯ning lightly.

    Of course, if this matter were to be exposed, Sheng An¡¯ning was the one who had breached the contract first. Hence, Jiang Xuecheng was not afraid.

    ¡°As for why Director Li Shan reprimand Sheng An¡¯ning, it was his usual style of speaking. He has set a high demand for Sheng An¡¯ning, hoping that she will improve and did not mean to attack her. He had asked my wife to demonstrate because as the nner of this project, she understands the emotional expression of the character better.¡±

    Everyone looked at one another. They had to admit that there was truth in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Young Master, why did Sheng An¡¯ning cut her wrist then? Please also exin about the incident at Yun Shuixuan.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked up and looked at the reporter who raised that question. His eyes deepened.

    ¡°ording to the surveince at the corridor, only my wife and Sheng An¡¯ning were there at that time. Looking at the camera angle for the picture on Weibo, the picture couldn¡¯t have been taken by any of them.¡±

    ¡°Please imagine, which restaurant would allow cameras to be installed in the bathroom?¡±

    This was not just about invading one¡¯s privacy but no doubt an illegal behavior.

    Suddenly, there was an uproar. They had previously focused on the sales generated by the scandal of the rich family but had neglected the truth of the incident.

    Since the video existed, did it mean the person who did this had been plotting this for a long time?

    In other words, was this drama directed and performed by Sheng An¡¯ning? Did Sheng An¡¯ning have a deep scheming mind and was not the fairy in people¡¯s eyes?

    Jiang Xuecheng heard people talking in low voice down the stage. From the reporter¡¯s expression, he had guessed their thoughts. When he remembered Xu Ziyao¡¯s words, his eyes turned cold.

    ¡°My wife did not push Sheng An¡¯ning and Sheng An¡¯ning had been suffering from persecutory delusion. Coupled with the rejection of spokesmanship, her mental stress was rtively high. That was why she had misjudged the situation at that time and resorted to cutting her wrist.¡±

    Was the young master protecting both women?

    The reporters were shocked. Using ¡®mental stress¡¯ to describe Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s condition would at least not ruin her previous image.

    If this was true, then wasn¡¯t Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s mind too fragile?

    Just when everyone was sighing, Jiang Xuecheng spoke again.

    ¡°I¡¯m a man who holds grudges. It¡¯s okay to offend me but those who offend my wife will be investigated. I have entrusted thewyers to investigate the legal responsibility and file awsuit against media outlets that write false reports.¡±

    The reporters¡¯ breathing cked. They knew Jiang Xuecheng was not joking. Before they recollected themselves, another heavy news came knocking.

    ¡°Another thing is that my wife and I will have our official wedding on the first of June. Those who say that we aren¡¯t in good rtionship, please respect yourselves!¡±

 Chapter 329 - No Chance In The Future

    <h4>Chapter 329: No Chance In The Future</h4>

    What? Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan would be officially married on the first of June?

    Wasn¡¯t it ten days or so before the first of June?

    All the reporters present were stunned upon hearing this. They had not expected Jiang Xuecheng to reveal such a shocking piece of news.

    The Jiang family was the most eye-catching family in Jiuzhou, while Di Chen Group was the most sessfulpany in the business world. How much attention would this wedding attract?

    At the moment, the reporters¡¯ mind of gossiping had faded. They wanted to know more about the wedding of Jiang Xuecheng and his wife.

    ¡°Young Master, who would you invite as your wedding guests?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, have you decided on your wedding venue?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, are you going to invite the media to live broadcast this wedding ceremony?

    ***

    Various questions were thrown at Jiang Xuecheng but to Jiang Xuecheng, they were like air beside his ears. He strode forward and went straight away from crowd.

    There were a few brave ones who wanted to stop Jiang Xuecheng at the door to continue asking questions. However, they had forgotten that this was Di Chen¡¯s territory. They were soon pulled away by a group of well-trained bodyguards.

    The reporters had no choice but to watch Jiang Xuecheng leave. They felt like crying but could shed no tears. At least, it has been really worthwhileing to Di Chen Group¡¯s headquarters to attend the press conference today.

    They had gained so much useful news all at once!

    At least they didn¡¯t have to worry about sales of newspapers!

    When the Jiang family members heard of Su Wan¡¯s and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wedding news, they called Su Wan in a hurry.

    When Su Wan received Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s call, she was writing a project nning proposal. At that time, she didn¡¯t know what had happened and was hit word after word.

    ¡°<i>Aiya</i>, Wan, both of you aren¡¯t sensible. Why didn¡¯t you tell us about such a huge thing? This is in such a hurry and we don¡¯t even have time to prepare!¡±

    When the olddy¡¯s garrulous words fell into her ears, Su Wan shifted her eyes away from theputer screen. She then blinked her eyes nkly.

    ¡°Grandmother, what are you talking about? What huge thing?¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu was taken aback and quickly exined, ¡°Xuecheng just said during the press conference that your wedding ceremony will be on the first of June. Is this true? It¡¯s nowte May, why didn¡¯t both of you inform us?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened. It turned out that Jiang Xuecheng had not informed his family about this!

    No wonder she felt that the Jiang family seemed very calm!

    Su Wan secretlyined about Jiang Xuecheng in her heart. Then, she started to think of ways to make Luo Xiuxiu feel relieved.

    ¡°Grandmother, we¡¯ve been busytely and forgot to inform you. Don¡¯t worry about the wedding. Juste and attend the ceremony by then.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl. This is a once-in-a-lifetime event. How can we as the elders rx?¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s words warmed Su Wan¡¯s heart. Su Wan¡¯s favorite person in the Jiang family was this old granny. Although she had the highest seniority, she did not put on airs at all and loved her genuinely.

    ¡°Grandmother, please don¡¯t worry. Xuecheng and I will take care of these things. Even if you don¡¯t believe in me, you should believe in your brilliant grandson, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    When Su Wan praised Jiang Xuecheng, a smile appeared on Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s wrinkled face. Suddenly, she remembered something and started asking again.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to have your wedding soon. When are you going to take your wedding photos and where are you going for your honeymoon?¡±

    When Su Wan heard Luo Xiuxiu mentioning these two matters, she frowned. Jiang Xuecheng only told her that they would go for wedding photo shoot this weekend and other details were kept in the dark from her. The honeymoon seemed further away...

    All of these were arranged by Jiang Xuecheng alone. Su Wan, who was going to be the bride, was actually as unsure as Luo Xiuxiu was.

    ¡°Xuecheng will bring me to take our wedding photos this weekend. I think he should have nned our honeymoon too but until now, he¡¯s still keeping it a secret from me.¡±

    ¡°<i>Aiya</i>, young people like both of you like to go after romance and mysteries. If he doesn¡¯t tell you where both of you are going, how does he know if you¡¯ll like it?¡±

    Su Wan smiled and her beautiful face was bright and attractive. ¡°I¡¯ll love wherever he brings me.¡±

    Ever since Su Wan lived with Jiang Xuecheng, she found out that this man had a great aesthetic taste. Hence, Su Wan thought Jiang Xuecheng would not disappoint her.

    Moreover, the most important thing about honeymoon was not the ce but to be with the person she loved.

    ¡°Alright then, go wherever you two like for honeymoon. We won¡¯t get involved but the wedding is most important. Have you two listed down the guests we¡¯ll be inviting yet?¡±

    Hearing the mentioning of guest list, Su Wan¡¯s heart sank. Suddenly, she thought of her own grandparents. Will they attend her wedding?

    Su Wan felt bitter in her heart and forced a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandmother, Xuecheng and I will carefully think about our rtives and friends whom we wish to invite. We¡¯ll let you have a look before we finalize the list, so you can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s great. Wan, let me tell you, a wedding is a big event in our lives. We don¡¯tck money, so don¡¯t make do with it. You can make it grand, do you understand?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wanughed silently. She wasn¡¯t obsessed with wedding ceremonies. Of course, she couldn¡¯t let the olddy down and so, she nodded her head.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell Xuecheng. Grandmother, you just have to wait to attend the wedding banquet.¡±

    After the phone conversation with Luo Xiuxiu, Su Wan took up her mobile phone and called her grandfather, Su Heng.

    Su Heng had been angry with her because of Su Jiankai and his daughter¡¯s imprisonment. Although their rtionship had been indifferent, Su Wan still secretly hoped that her grandparents woulde to their wedding.

    Su Wan waited for a long time but no one picked up the phone.

    Had her grandfather cklisted her?

    Su Wan sighed and finally gave up on calling.

    ***

    The next day, the headlines in the major newspapers had uniformly reported on the wedding of Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan. asionally, there were several small sections about Lu Qingyu¡¯s romantic rtionship with Ye Siren.

    After getting permission, several media outlets went to the hospital to interview Sheng An¡¯ning. Sheng An¡¯ning first rified that she had misunderstood Su Wan and in the end, she faced the camera with her pale face and a tearful smile as she wished, ¡°Brother Xuecheng, I wish both of you a happy life.¡±

    Her smile was extremely beautiful but sad. In her tearful eyes, there was unconcealed devotion. Even if one were not Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s fan, one would feel sad when seeing that scene.

    For a moment, the rumor about Su Wan had disappeared but everyone started to understand that Sheng An¡¯ning was hurt by love. The man she loved was going to marry another woman and that was why she had tried to kill herself.

    Although some people had revealed that Sheng An¡¯ning was not as pure, the public discussion was biased toward Sheng An¡¯ning no matter what and said she was a victim.

    Some of Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s fans even started the topic ¡®Don¡¯t cry An¡¯ning, we¡¯re cheering for you¡¯ on Weibo.

    This topic had lots of shares andments. Her fans were all waiting for Sheng An¡¯ning to return after her recovery.

    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that since yesterday, Sheng An¡¯ning no longer had the opportunity to set foot in the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 330 - Just To Make Her Happy

    Chapter 330: Just To Make Her Happy

    When the bell rang, Su Wan put down the documents in her hand and switched off theputer. Then, she took the elevator to the CEO¡¯s office.

    Su Wan knocked softly at the door. Before she heard his voice, she pushed the door and entered the office.

    As soon as she entered, she saw Jiang Xuecheng sitting on the sofa. He was holding some gold-ted pieces of paper with his head down. She didn¡¯t know what he was doing.

    A smile appeared on Su Wan¡¯s face. She walked over quickly and asked, ¡°What are you looking at so attentively?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten someone to customize our wedding invitation card. Wan Wan,e and take a look. Do you like it?¡±

    When the indifferent male voicended in her ears, Su Wan couldn¡¯t help feeling stunned. It was a coincidence that Luo Xiuxiu had just talked to her about the wedding and Jiang Xuecheng was looking at the wedding invitations.

    Jiang Xuecheng picked up a thin invitation card with his long fingers. The surface was abination of gold and red and it was imprinted with the words ¡®Eternal Union¡¯.

    Su Wan took the wedding invitation from Jiang Xuecheng and flipped open. On the internal page of the sparkling invitation was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s and her name as well as the wedding date.

    When Su Wan saw the upright and beautiful handwriting, her eyes widened.

    ¡°Is this your handwriting?¡±

    She had said Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handwriting was nice.

    A slight smile appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. He looked attentively at Su Wan with serious eyes. ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    The man¡¯s low and deep voice brought along an awe-inspiring power. These three simple words went deep down Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    Meeting Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep eyes, Su Wan felt touched. She blushed slightly and nodded honestly.

    ¡°I like it very much!¡± As Su Wan spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°Your handwriting is very nice.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan feeling happy beyond words, his lips curved into a radian.

    Everything he did was to make her happy.

    Su Wan put the red invitation card with a golden stamp down. She concentrated and calmed her mind as she asked, ¡°Xuecheng, have you drafted the wedding guest list? Grandmother called to ask me about our wedding. Everything else is okay but we really need to think about our guests.¡±

    The Jiang family was a famous family while Su Wan¡¯s maternal grandfather, the Xie family, was a family of schrs. It was natural that they couldn¡¯t ept vagueness of guests¡¯ invitation.

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows calmly, as if hinting that she was questioning trivial matters.

    ¡°It has been worked out earlier. Let¡¯s not mention about the Jiang family and the people in business world. As for your side of the family, I¡¯ve prepared invitation cards for the Su family and your maternal grandfather. Moreover, you don¡¯t have many friends. As long as we invite Lin Fei¡¯er, our job is done, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xuecheng to have arranged these trivial matters one-by-one. She marveled at his efficiency.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to add another person to the list.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°My high school ss monitor, Shen Lin. She¡¯s a tomboy and very righteous.¡±

    Su Wan paused and she looked mncholy. During high school time, she had several friends whom she could talk to but she had gone abroad early and they had lost touch.

    She had initially thought Jiang Xuecheng had very few friends but now, it was merely the pot calling the kettle ck. However, friends should be valued by quality rather than by quantity. The most important thing in a friendship was sincerity.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll add her to the list.¡±

    ¡°That would be great!¡±

    Su Wan nodded. After a few moments of hesitation, she asked, ¡°Xuecheng, do you mean that all the other invitation cards are ready? Can we go over to Jing Yuan tonight to send the invitation cards? I¡¯ve just called Grandfather several times but he didn¡¯t pick up my call.¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she sighed and bitterness appeared between her brows. ¡°No matter what, I still wish he and Grandmother would attend our wedding, so...¡±

    If she didn¡¯t personally go, Su Wan was afraid that the wedding invitation card would be torn up and thrown straight into the dustbin.

    With Su Heng¡¯s character, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to do such thing when he was angry.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew of Su Wan¡¯s sufferings. He caressed Su Wan¡¯s hair and lowered his head. He then ced a kiss of console on her forehead.

    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go now.¡±

    Su Wan nodded. If there were to go now, both her grandparents should be at home.

    She wasn¡¯t unfilial but her uncle and his family was too ruthless and she had no choice but to break up the rtionship regardless of the situation.

    She hoped that her grandfather could turn around one day...

    ***

    A white Koenigsegg Agera R went to the outskirts of S City and very quickly arrived at Cloud Shadow Vi.

    Su Wan had taken Jing Yuan under her name after fighting over its ownership with Su Jiankai and his daughter previously. However, the certificate of title still bore her grandfather¡¯s name.

    Su Wan had never thought of chasing her grandparents out. She just did not wish to see the enemy who had killed her parents living peacefully in Jing Yuan.

    Su Wan knew that her behavior had provoked her grandfather, making him unhappy.

    When they drove halfway up the hill, Su Wan saw the Su residence almost immediately. The two words ¡®Jing Yuan¡¯ on top of the vi were sparkling, catching one¡¯s attention like a treasure.

    Memory of the past came to mind one by one and Su Wan couldn¡¯t help feeling some heat in her eyes. She blinked and suppressed that hot sensation.

    The European-style iron gate of the Su residence was opened. Su Wan held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and entered. Uncle Fu, who was watering the nts, saw them and shock crept into his old eyes.

    He had not expected Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan toe.

    Uncle Fu gaped and the shock in his eyes turned to pleasant surprise. He put down his watering can and came greeting them quickly as he nodded at Su Wan.

    ¡°Young Missy.¡±

    Su Wan nodded slightly as she looked at Uncle Fu who had watched her grow. She felt bitter in her heart as she greeted him, ¡°Hello, Uncle Fu.¡±

    Uncle Fu gave a simple and honest smile. He then looked at the tall and handsome man beside Su Wan. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to address him.

    Seeing the awkward scene, Su Wan immediately introduced Jiang Xuecheng to Uncle Fu, ¡°Uncle Fu, this is my husband, Jiang Xuecheng.¡±

    Of course, Uncle Fu had heard of Jiang Xuecheng but this was his first time meeting him in person. Hence, he felt unnatural.

    People said Jiang Xuecheng was not a man who was easy to get along with, but Uncle Fu could see the gentleness in his eyes when he looked at Su Wan and so, Uncle Fu was suddenly relieved.

    Young Missy was married and she had married such an outstanding man. He should feel touched and happy for her.

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s introduction, Uncle Fu nodded respectfully at Jiang Xuecheng. He looked moved.

    ¡°Hello, Young Master. You¡¯re really a fine-looking man, Young Master.¡±

    When Uncle Fu praised Jiang Xuecheng, an inexplicable pride arose in Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    This fine-looking man was hers. It felt good.

 Chapter 331 - Vicious Heart

    <h4>Chapter 331: Vicious Heart</h4>

    The sky darkened slowly in summer. Although it was six in the evening, the red sunset could still be seen in the sky. When the night breeze blew, the fragrance of flowers filled the air.

    Su Wan pointed at the door not far away and asked Uncle Fu, ¡°Are Grandfather and Grandmother home?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re both home¡±

    Worry appeared on Uncle Fu¡¯s aged face. ¡°Young Missy, Senior Master has not been in a good moodtely. Is there a reason you¡¯re looking for him?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Fu. I¡¯m here to pass him the wedding invitation. I¡¯m not here to provoke Grandfather.¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, there was a certain firmness in her eyes. Then, she held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and walked straight into the house.

    When Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked past the entrance, she saw her grandmother, Zhao Run, holding a thick photo album. She moved her reading sses a little and was carefully turning the pages of the photo album.

    When Su Wan saw her skinny and old grandmother, she felt a sensation on her nose. She immediately walked toward her.

    ¡°Grandmother.¡±

    Zhao Run was slightly deaf. So, Su Wan greeted her in a slightly louder voice but she dared not call out too loudly because she was afraid that she would disturb her grandmother¡¯s thoughts.

    Zhao Ron did not hear Su Wan clearly. She could vaguely feel someone talking around her. She shuddered as she raised her head and very quickly, Su Wan was reflected in her eyes.

    ¡°Wan, why are you back?¡±

    Her voice brought about an unconcealed pleasant surprise.

    When Zhao Run saw Su Wan, she was so excited she almost cried. She wanted to stand up immediately and touch Su Wan¡¯s face.

    Ever since the day Su Jiankai and his daughter went to jail, there was less vitality although the furnishings in this huge house was still luxurious.

    Su Wan had not expected her grandmother to treat her so nicely. She choked and quickly stretched out her hand to hold Zhao Run¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Yes, Grandmother, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Zhao Run was not in good health so Su Wan supported her to sit down on the sofa.

    A relieved smile appeared on Zhao Run¡¯s wrinkled face. She couldn¡¯t help nodding and her eyes were narrowed into a slit as she smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, this is my husband, Jiang Xuecheng.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng who had been standing near the entrance walked forward quickly and nodded politely at Zhao Run. ¡°Hello, Grandmother.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Zhao Run supported her reading sses and examined Jiang Xuecheng from head to toe. Then, she started babbling, ¡°This young man is quite good looking. You¡¯re the eldest son in the Jiang family, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re indeed a young talent.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Zhao Run¡¯s eyes swept across the flower tea on the tea table which had cooled down. Suddenly, she remembered something. She held the cup up and asked, ¡°Would both of you like to have some tea?¡±

    When Su Wan saw Zhao Run¡¯s dry hands, her eyes were dim and dull. She quickly took the cup from her grandmother and put it down on the tea table.

    ¡°Grandmother, let me make tea. You may talk to Xuecheng.¡±

    Su Wan shook off the bad associations in her mind and smiled at Zhao Run. Then, she went to take three cups of hot water at the water dispenser before putting in Jasmine tea.

    Although Zhao Run was old, her mind was still alert. She soon asked Jiang Xuecheng lots of questions.

    Jiang Xuecheng gave simple answers to all her questions and did not disappoint the olddy.

    Su Wan looked at Zhao Run who was chatting with Jiang Xuecheng from far and mixed feelings spread in the bottom of her heart.

    Everyone, no matter who, couldn¡¯t escape aging. She had not returned to Jing Yuan for quite some time and she felt that her grandmother was more haggard than before. She was like a flickering candle in the wind that would go out when the oil ran out.

    The vapour from the tea curled up and the heat entered Su Wan¡¯s eyes, making her feel like crying.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and a dim light shed through her clear eyes.

    She put the tea te down and started to serve Zhao Run and Jiang Xuecheng some jasmine tea. ¡°Grandmother, how are you and Grandfather?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re still the same. We¡¯re old now and no matter how good medicine is, we won¡¯t be as energetic as young people like you.¡±

    Although Zhao Run was joking, Su Wan felt upset when she heard this. She shook her head, ¡°Grandmother, you¡¯re still young. Living up to a hundred years old shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you.¡±

    Just when they were chatting, a strong voice came from the back.

    ¡°Who allowed you toe in?¡±

    Following that question, Su Wan heard sounds of powerful footsteps from the staircase.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart missed a beat uncontrobly. She was taken aback and looked toward the staircase.

    The one who had spoken was undoubtedly Su Heng.

    Su Heng was seen walking down the stairs and rushing toward Su Wan. Although he was nearly eighty years old, he still had an indescribably majestic aura.

    His pair of hale and hearty eyes were especially fierce, as if they could pierce through one¡¯s heart.

    Zhao Run stood up shakily and was not happy with Su Heng¡¯s remarks.

    ¡°Old man, how can you talk like this? This is Wan¡¯s house. If she wishes toe here, does she need to seek for permission?¡±

    When Su Wan saw Zhao Run defending her, she was touched but at the same time felt bitter.

    ¡°Woman, what do you know?¡±

    Su Heng walked over angrily. In his sharp eyes was strong hostility.

    ¡°She¡¯s young but she has forced her own uncle and cousin sister to a dead end. Now, she has the Jiang family and she could lead a carefree life, but what about Jiankai and Yurou? They are still in prison!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, I...¡±

    Although Su Wan knew Su Heng was not happy with her, her heart still ached when reprimanded openly in front of others.

    Just when Su Wan wanted to exin, Su Heng¡¯s eyes swept across her in disdain with a face full of anger.

    ¡°You dare to even attack your own rtives, are you trying to piss me off? Your mind is so vicious, do you wish to see the Su family die without descendants?¡±

    Before his voice died down, Su Heng trembled uncontrobly. He stared at Su Wan fiercely and without thinking, he grabbed a cup from the table and threw it at Su Wan!

    Su Wan had not expected Su Heng to be so angry when he saw her. Feeling the whizzing air, she wanted to back off but it was toote.

    Seeing the cup about to hit her, Su Wan blinked her eyes in shock.

    However, in the blink of an eye, Jiang Xuecheng pushed her from behind and caught the cup.

    There was no thumping sound of broken porcin cup as imagined.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened. When she saw Jiang Xuecheng catching the cup, her heart tightened.

    She had just taken three cups of hot water!

    Silly Jiang Xuecheng, why did he catch with his hand?

 Chapter 332 - Get Out!

    <h4>Chapter 332: Get Out!</h4>

    Not only did Su Wan¡¯s heart race but Zhao Run, who was behind her, was scared out of her wits till she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng stood upright where he was as if nothing had happened. He looked firmly at Su Heng.

    ¡°You threw a tea cup at your granddaughter before knowing the truth. May I know who the more vicious one is, Mr. Su?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s in colored shirt was stained with tea. Although his clothes were messy, his aura was not weakened when facing the elderly.

    Looking at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ability to catch the cup, Su Heng shook. However, he was a person who had seen storms and he stood looking at this junior coldly.

    Just when Su Heng was about to mock him, he saw Su Wan dashing toward Jiang Xuecheng.

    It was water which had just been boiled!

    Was this man crazy? Did he think he was Superman?

    Su Wan was scared out of her wits. Feeling loss, she ran toward Jiang Xuecheng and held his shoulders.

    ¡°Xuecheng, why were you so daring to catch that cup? The water is so hot, is your hand ok?¡±

    She sounded flustered and couldn¡¯t hide her concern and fear.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s panicky look, he smiled like the spring breeze.

    ¡°Silly girl, the cup of tea was cool. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Wan looked at the table in doubt and saw that there were indeed three cups of hot tea on it. The one that Su Heng had thrown was the one her grandmother had made earlier, which had turned cool.

    Su Wan let out a long sigh but the heaviness in her heart had not subsided. She nced at Jiang Xuecheng with anger and resentment and quickly took his hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do silly things like this in the future. Even if this isn¡¯t hot water, it¡¯s easy to scratch your hands.¡±

    She removed the cup in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and examined his hand closely.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand was wet and slightly red because of overexertion but after careful examination, Su Wan did not find any injuries.

    Su Wan¡¯s tightened heart slowly loosen as she exhorted, ¡°Don¡¯t try doing this next time, it wouldn¡¯t be good to hurt yourself.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled nomittally and did not say a single word.

    When Su Heng saw the devotion between the two of them, he suddenly remembered visiting Su Jiankai and Su Yurou in prison several days ago after spending lots of money. His heart ached as if a thorn was stuck there.

    Until now, Su Heng still remembered Su Yurou¡¯s sobbing. She cried as she told him, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve been wronged. I want to go out. I don¡¯t want to stay in this horrible ce.

    Su Yurou was still so young. She was just in her twenties and should have a colorful future but had to stay in prison for ten of the most brilliant years of her life.

    All these had been ruined by the two people in front of him!

    What Su Jiankaimitted was a real homicide. When he was sentenced, it was said that there should be no parole ormutation of sentence but Su Yurou was different. What shemitted was an attempted crime!

    The key point was ¡®attempted¡¯!

    Su Heng had thought of using some means to get Su Yurou out of prison but the rted people told him to drop that idea as soon as possible.

    Someone from the Jiang family had ordered them to watch over Su Yurou and Su Jiankai. Any tricks would not pass the inspection.

    Su Heng¡¯s hands began to clench unconsciously. His sharp eyes swept across Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. There was hard-to-conceal resentment in his eyes.

    ¡°Wan, why did youe today?¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s voice was calm but it was easy to see the gloom on his face.

    Su Wan frowned. She turned around and walked toward the sofa. Then, she took out two red wedding invitations from her handbag.

    ¡°Grandfather, Xuecheng and I will have our wedding ceremony on the first of June. I hope that you and Grandmother can attend.¡±

    When Su Wan spoke, there was a faint smile on her face and she had a pleading look in her eyes.

    Su Heng took the invitation cards without uttering a single word. Then, he started to examine it closely.

    Su Wan looked at Su Heng nervously and thought if her grandfather¡¯s attitude had improved and was prepared to attend their wedding.

    However, it wasn¡¯t even a few secondster before Su Heng¡¯s behavior broke her beautiful imagination.

    Su Heng tore the two gorgeous wedding invitations to pieces. His grim look made Su Wan almost forget to breathe.

    ¡°You still have the cheek to ask me and your grandmother to attend your wedding? While you have a boisterous wedding, have you thought of your cousin sister leading a life as good as dead in prison now?¡±

    Gold and red paper shards fell like a rain of petals.

    Su Wan was confused. When she regained her senses, her beautiful cheeks were suddenly covered with frost.

    ¡°Grandfather, they deserved it! They wanted to kill me. Do I still have to treat the vicious-minded father and daughter as guests of honor?¡±

    As she spoke, her body kept rising and falling. It was obvious that she was extremely angry that she spoke to Su Heng in this manner.

    When Su Heng heard what Su Wan said, he was extremely furious.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you standing here well and healthy? They¡¯re after all your family!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I was lucky enough to have escaped death or else the one standing here in front of you today would be a corpse! Moreover, in which ordinary family would there be rtives who would attempt to murder their cousin?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Su Heng was unable to out speak Su Wan for a moment and was so angry, his lips trembled. He took a deep breath and pointed contemptuously at Su Wan with his middle finger.

    ¡°Get out of here with your husband! Jing Yuan doesn¡¯t wee the two of you!¡±

    Su Wan looked at Su Heng as if he was crazy. When she heard the words ¡®get out¡¯, her heart felt like it had been stabbed by a sharp knife.

    It was an irresistible pain and in a trance, Su Wan even felt the heat of blood.

    Su Wan had initially thought that no matter how unreasonable Su Heng was, he would not be biased.

    Su Wan blinked with self-mockery. She looked at Su Heng calmly and felt exceptionally sober at that moment.

    Jiang Xuecheng had been watching calmly all the time and when he saw Su Wan turn and about to leave, he caught hold of her.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood in front of Su Wan and smiled coldly. ¡°Mr. Su, what do you mean by get out? Wan Wan and I don¡¯t know how to do it, why don¡¯t you demonstrate?¡±

    Su Heng almost exploded with anger by what Jiang Xuecheng said!

    He had been in the business world for decades and no one had ever dared to speak to him in such a contemptuous tone.

    More so when Jiang Xuecheng was a junior!

    ¡°Stop that empty talk. Didn¡¯t you marry Wan to get the Su family¡¯s assets? Let me tell you this, although our family has declined, we aren¡¯tpletely bankrupt because of our great influence and solid foundation. Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you have the assets!¡±

    Hearing Su Heng¡¯s words of disdain, Su Wan trembled.

    In turned out that she and Jiang Xuecheng were such people in Su Heng¡¯s heart.

    There was a dull pain in Su Wan¡¯s heart. She took a deep breath and looked straight into Su Heng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Grandfather, since you think like this, I don¡¯t mind cutting off the rtionship with the Su family from now onward!¡±

 Chapter 333 - Cut Off Relationship With The Su Family

    <h4>Chapter 333: Cut Off Rtionship With The Su Family</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng really thought Su Heng was a ridiculous old man.

    Not to mention the fact that Su family¡¯s assets were on the wane, today, Sheng Yuan¡¯s market was slightly better only because of the capital injection by Di Chen.

    Even when the Su family was at its best in business, Jiang Xuecheng would think little of the Su family¡¯s assets!

    However, Su Heng did not think like that.

    When Su Wan said she wanted to cut off her rtionship with the Su family, Su Heng¡¯s sharp eyes were fixed on her face and what he saw on her face was ridicule.

    This unfilial granddaughter!

    ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard to raise you up. Now, you want to cut off your rtionship with the Su family for the sake of an outsider. Where¡¯s your conscience?¡±

    It seemed uttering this sentence was not enough. Su Heng looked at the young man and young woman who were standing in front of him, nestling against one another with eyes full of resentment.

    ¡°You found a random man outside and married him. Have you considered the opinions of your elders? You didn¡¯t get married in a proper manner and there aren¡¯t any betrothal gifts. Aren¡¯t you creating an opportunity for outsiders to turn the Su family into aughing stock by you just marrying like this?¡±

    ¡°If you aren¡¯t heartless, what are you?¡±

    Word after word of cruelty hit Su Wan¡¯s heart heavily like nails filled with venom.

    The piercing pain made her face turn pale and she could hardly stand.

    What was wrong with searching for her own happiness?

    Su Wan¡¯s lips were pursed and a coldness slowly spread to her insides, making it impossible for her to recover.

    Su Heng said that she was giving away the Su¡¯s assets to Jiang Xuecheng by marrying him, but those were unimportant to her and Jiang Xuecheng.

    If Su Heng was afraid, she could cut off their rtionship and sign an agreement that she wouldn¡¯t inherit a single part of the properties!

    What a joke. Didn¡¯t shee today to send a wedding invitation to get her grandparents¡¯ blessing? Was this wrong too?

    Just when Su Wan¡¯s face was pale, Su Heng thought Su Wan had been educated by him for so many years and she would more or less feel remorseful. At once, he was ted.

    ¡°Wan, I won¡¯t harm you. Don¡¯t see that this man treats you nicely now? He came to you because you¡¯re an orphan girl and he¡¯s determined to seize our family¡¯s assets!¡±

    ¡°Wan, you haven¡¯t had your wedding ceremony yet. Divorce Jiang Xuecheng and you¡¯ll still be a Su family member. Everything will be easy to discuss!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled a cold smile. He saluted this old man who had one foot in the grave.

    How could someone force their granddaughter to divorce in this manner?

    When Su Wan heard what Su Heng said, she felt more uneasy. Her eyes widened and her legs gave way making her stagger backward.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw that something was wrong with Su Wan. He was afraid she would faint being angry at what her grandfather said. He went forward quickly to support her. He put his hand on her slender shoulder and asked softly, ¡°Wan Wan, are you alright?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was anxious with unconcealed concern.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Although Su Wan said so, Jiang Xuecheng was still worried.

    How could she be fine?

    If he knew earlier that her grandfather would be so unreasonable, Jiang Xuecheng would not have brought Su Wan to Jing Yuan.

    If such person were to really appear at the wedding banquet, he would make a mess of the happy asion.

    Su Wan forced a smile. She slowly stood steadily with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s support. Then, she shut her eyes and when she opened her eyes again, there was coldness in her clear eyes.

    Su Wan stared at Su Heng. She looked extremely unusually calm.

    ¡°Grandfather, this man treats me very well. Unless he does something to hurt or betray me, I¡¯ll never divorce him.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes and whispered in Su Wan¡¯s ears, ¡°Darling wife, how could I ever hurt or betray you in the future?¡±

    Su Wan smiled at Jiang Xuecheng, signaling to him not to interrupt.

    When Su Heng saw their intimacy, exasperation arose in his eyes.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you see clearly?¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s face tightened. However, what Su Wan said next made his blood pressure soar and he was almost out of breath.

    ¡°Grandfather, since you think my husband and I are eyeing the Su family¡¯s assets, then isn¡¯t my decision of cutting off my rtionship with the Su family just be ording to your wishes? You can get awyer to sign the property agreement. Don¡¯t you worry, I won¡¯t take a single cent.¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, although she tried hard to keep calm, Jiang Xuecheng could see her pain. He couldn¡¯t help stretching out his hand to cover her trembling fingertips.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew Su Wan was a person who ced importance in her family. This sentence was uttered not because of a moment of anger.

    Besides the reason of Su Heng not differentiating right from wrong in the matter rted to Su Jiankai and his daughter, a bigger reason was because of Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Good, good, good! You¡¯ve grown up and dare to be disobedient now!¡±

    Su Heng said the word ¡®good¡¯ three times, each word heavier than the previous. He was obviously very angry.

    Su Heng¡¯s anger rushed to his mind. He looked at Su Wan firmly, his eyes full of disappointment.

    How did that lovely and na?ve little girl be like this?

    ¡°Do you really want to sever your ties with the Su family for the sake of a man you¡¯ve known for less than three months? Su Wan, from today onward, you¡¯re no longer the daughter of the Su family. Don¡¯t you ever tell people that you are rted to Su Group in the future!¡±

    Zhao Run did not expect Su Heng to be so ruthless. Flurried, she stood up shakily and tugged Su Heng¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Old man, don¡¯t take such small things to heart. Wan spoke a little aggressively today but she¡¯s still a Su family member!¡±

    ¡°Woman! What do you know? Who said she spoke a little aggressively? She looks down upon me, her uncle, and her cousin!¡±

    Su Heng spat hard in the direction of Su Wan, as if he was extremely dissatisfied.

    ¡°Such a vicious woman would surely stain the Su family¡¯s pedigree if she were to stay!¡±

    Su Wan stood by the side indifferently. After hearing all that Su Heng said, there was uncontroble pain in her heart.

    ¡°Grandfather, allow me to address you like this. If you want my name out of the family tree, you can, but you must also remove my parents¡¯ names!¡±

    Yes, it wasn¡¯t just Su Heng who was disgusted. She felt more disgusted for her family to be in the same family pedigree as Su Jiankai.

    Some hair fell on Su Wan¡¯s forehead and covered part of her deep eyes. No one could see her emotions within.

    Was it despair, heartache, orplete indifference?

    ¡°You evil creature!¡±

    Su Heng gnashed his teeth. ¡°You and Xie Lan can move out of the Su family but Jianyan is my son and I won¡¯t allow it!¡±

    Hearing this, Su Wan felt cold.

    ¡°Did you treat him as your son when you were indifferent to Uncle killing my father?¡±

 Chapter 334 - No Betrothal Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 334: No Betrothal Gifts</h4>

    Su Wan said he didn¡¯t treat Jianyan as his son!

    Su Heng¡¯s eyes turned red. He looked at Su Wan with a ferocious look and his voice was cold and scornful.

    ¡°The incident happened more than three years ago but the cause couldn¡¯t be found out at that time. Anyway, this has long passed, how could you find out clearly just in a short period of time? Those evidence couldn¡¯t prove Jiankai did it!¡±

    Suddenly, Su Heng remembered visiting Su Jiankai in prison. His son, who was in his forties, knelt in front of him and while crying, told him that he didn¡¯t kill Jianyan.

    How much harm had been done to force the arrogant Su Jiankai to be in this state?

    The more Su Heng thought about it, the angrier he became. He took in a breath vigorously and looked at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng coldly.

    ¡°Wan, I¡¯m afraid that the reason you got near this man was not to avenge your parents¡¯ death but to crush your uncle¡¯s family under the guise of justice! No one is fighting with you!¡±

    Su Wan had not expected Su Heng to still think that she was greedy for her family¡¯s assets to the extent of framing her uncle¡¯s family.

    Su Wan¡¯s body stiffened and her shoulders trembled uncontrobly.

    Crush Su Jiankai and Su Yurou?

    If Su Jiankai didn¡¯t kill her parents, if Su Yurou didn¡¯t hire someone to try to murder her, if her uncle¡¯s family didn¡¯t join hands with Gu Zihang to snatch Sheng Yuan, then she would never have treated them in such manner!

    The way of the heavens were clear. Those who harmed others would harm themselves. If Su Jiankai and Su Yurou had resentment in them, they should me themselves for having evil intention from the start!

    Perhaps she was so angry, sheughed instead.

    ¡°Grandfather, it looks like we can¡¯tmunicate anymore. I wish to cut off my rtionship with the Su family. Please remove my parents¡¯ and my name from the family tree.¡±

    Zhao Run had been listening till now and was really frightened by Su Wan and Su Heng.

    ¡°Wan, don¡¯t provoke your grandfather anymore. He talked nonsense because he¡¯s too angry.¡±

    Talked nonsense?

    Su Wanughed. She was afraid these were the real thoughts from the bottom of her grandfather¡¯s heart towards her, weren¡¯t they?

    Su Wan tilted her head sideways and her eyesnded on Zhao Run¡¯s wrinkled face. Her heart felt bitter and uneasy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandmother, I¡¯ll still support you after I leave the Su family.¡±

    Zhao Run heard that Su Wan had made up her mind. She gaped and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Who needs you to support?¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s sharp eyes swept across Su Wan and his eyes were scornful as he looked down at her from above.

    ¡°If you wish to cut off your rtionship with the Su family and be removed from the family tree, you can, but your father can¡¯t!¡±

    Su Wan massaged her eyebrows wearily. The fury on her face had subsided and there was only heartfelt indifference left.

    She looked faintly at Su Heng and her voice was calm.

    ¡°Grandfather, I still hold half of Sheng Yuan¡¯s shares. If you¡¯ve figured out, please get awyer to sign an agreement with me. My parents and I do not wish to remain in a dirty family!

    Before she came to Jing Yuan, she had the intention to send the wedding invitation but had not expected things to develop to this stage.

    However, a grandfather who had been shielding a murderer had stabbed her heart with a knife again and again.

    What was the use of remaining in such a family? Was it just because of blood ties?

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know if her parents in heaven would oppose to her wayward behavior today.

    However, Su Wan had decided to make the decision for them. At least, from now on, the people standing side by side her parents would not be the one who murdered them.

    When Su Heng heard Su Wan, his body trembled uncontrobly. Never had he expected Su Wan to hand over half of Sheng Yuan¡¯s shares so willingly!

    Even though the Su¡¯s industry was no longer as it used to be, half of Sheng Yuan¡¯s shares was a huge amount of money!

    Did Su Wan want to give up just like that?

    Su Heng looked at Su Wan doubtfully. He didn¡¯t know if she was using the tactic of ¡®deceiving one¡¯s enemy by torturing one¡¯s own men¡¯ or had she really never been greedy for the Su family¡¯s assets from the beginning till now?

    After some thoughts, Su Heng felt a headache. He started to look hesitant.

    Su Wan looked at him indifferently and his voice was as calm as the water in theke without any ripples.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have the agreement drafted when I go back today. You¡¯ll have three days to think about it after the agreement is handed over to you.¡±

    From then on, their rtionship would be clear.

    Grandfather was not the grandfather he used to be for a long time.

    Su Wan sighed in her heart. After throwing this sentence, she held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand, turned around and left.

    With heartache, Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan. He had not interrupted knowing that this was a terrible matter for the Su family.

    Su Wan seemed strong but in fact she was fragile. Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t know how much Su Heng had hurt her.

    ¡°Su Wan,e back here...¡±

    Hearing the angry roar from behind, Su Wan couldn¡¯t be bothered. She brought Jiang Xuecheng out of the house without any nostalgia.

    When Uncle Fu who was still tending to the nts saw Su Waning out with Jiang Xuecheng with gloomy face, he understood immediately.

    Something unpleasant must have happened in the living room just now.

    Uncle Fu lowered his head respectfully and asked softly, ¡°Young Missy, Young Master, are you leaving now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are leaving. Goodbye, Uncle Fu. Take good care of yourself.¡±

    Su Wan nodded without putting on any airs. After two seconds of hesitation, she continued, ¡°Uncle Fu, my grandmother and grand...grandfather are old now and not in good health. Please help me to take care of them. Thank you.¡±

    Uncle Fu smiled simply and honestly. ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡±

    He had been working for the Su family for nearly twenty years. Back then, when he came here, he was a young and strong man. At that time, Su Wan was still a little girl who was below waist height.

    He didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, many years had passed.

    Su Wan answered ¡®Mm¡¯ softly and then gave Uncle Fu a big red packet. Uncle Fu was shocked and just as he was about to decline, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had quickly walked out of the gate.

    ***

    Su Wan sat at the co-driver¡¯s seat in the car. Her eyes were lowered and she seemed to have a load on her mind.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at her and he seemed to be thinking.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to leave the Su family, why do you still ask Uncle Fu to take care of Su Heng?¡±

    In fact, although there weren¡¯t any juniors in the Su family now, there was no shortage of Filipino maids.

    Jiang Xuecheng was willing to call Zhao Run ¡®grandmother¡¯ because she epted him but he would never respect Su Heng who couldn¡¯t differentiate right from wrong.

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s calm voice, Su Wan pursed her lips and thenughed at herself.

    ¡°More or less, I still can¡¯t let go. I¡¯ll consider it as giving myself peace of mind.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s unhappiness, a faint smile appeared on his handsome face.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you remember Su Heng saying I did not give you betrothal gifts when I married you?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned upon hearing this, ¡°Why the sudden mention of this?¡±

    Speaking of it, she didn¡¯t give Jiang Xuecheng betrothal gifts too. She had not taken these two matters to heart.

 Chapter 335 - Anâ€™ning Wants To Become The Maid Of Honor

    Chapter 335: An¡¯ning Wants To Be The Maid Of Honor

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng and blinked her beautiful eyes. She was full of doubts.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t prepared the dowry, have you?¡±

    Back then, she was in a hurry to marry Jiang Xuecheng. She had considered themselves married after getting the marriage certificate. As for dowry, she felt there wasn¡¯t a need now.

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows mysteriously andughed lowly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve married you and of course won¡¯t have you nurse a grievance. There will definitely be dowry but you can only see it after our wedding ceremony.¡±

    Su Wan was confused and she rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯ve been acting mysteriouslytely? You¡¯ve kept everything, such as our honeymoon location, dowry, and wedding photo shoot location a secret. Furthermore, we haven¡¯t tried our wedding gown and suit. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they won¡¯t fit us properly?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng darted a nce at Su Wan with eyes filled with interest.

    ¡°I know what size you¡¯re wearing.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You haven¡¯t measured. How would you know?¡±

    Could he have measured her secretly using a measuring tape when she was asleep?

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s eyes turning and knew she had guessed wrongly. He shrugged helplessly and his voice was as calm as the breeze in March.

    ¡°Just via visual inspection will do.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s brows knitted tightly. She asked almost without thinking, ¡°Hearing what you said, you haven¡¯t visually inspected many girls, have you?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t help but smile at what she said. When Su Wan was jealous, she looked adorable.

    ¡°My dearest wife, I promise I¡¯ve only visually inspected your size.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused and his deep voice had an unconcealedughter.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve not only visually inspected, but I¡¯ve also hugged and kissed...¡±

    His voice was still pleasant but when it entered Su Wan¡¯s ears, she couldn¡¯t help having the impulse to beat him up.

    This man!

    Su Wan blushed and she didn¡¯t know if it was bashfulness or indignation. ¡°Can you be more serious?¡±

    ¡°Darling wife, you¡¯re shy.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan and in his eyes was seductive tease.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s shy!¡±

    Su Wan subconsciously refuted this sentence. When she looked up, she met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze.

    She was being stared at by Jiang Xuecheng, as if there was nothing else in this world and his eyes could fit only her.

    A wonderful emotion spread in Su Wan¡¯s heart. Su Wan couldn¡¯t be bothered to be angry with Jiang Xuecheng. Her lips curved and the two shallow dimples showed on her cheeks.

    Just when they were both immersed in their own world, they suddenly heard the sound of hasty honking behind them.

    Su Wan was shocked and eximed immediately, ¡°The light has turned green! Drive quickly!¡±

    Before Su Wan¡¯s voice died down, the car had been started and it blended into the traffic.

    ***

    Su Wan passed the wedding banquet guests list which Jiang Xuecheng had drawn to Luo Xiuxiu. To her surprise, Luo Xiuxiu gave her a reply after just ten minutes.

    Moreover, she had added a new long list of guest names!

    She knew without thinking that the Jiang family must have a record.

    Su Wan went through the names of those people. She didn¡¯t know most of them but there were some names which she had heard before.

    She felt that these people had extraordinary identities.

    Was this intended to entertain guests at the wedding banquet or to open up a socialwork for them to know more important and famous people?

    Su Wan looked at the name list sluggishly. When she thought of having to stand at the entrance to wee these guests with Jiang Xuecheng on the first of June, she was worried their legs would be drop dead tired.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng had strong physique and stamina and the person who would cry bitterly on that day should be her.

    Just when Su Wan was having a headache, Jiang Xuecheng walked over. He massaged Su Wan¡¯s brows which were starting to crease.

    ¡°What¡¯s so worrying?¡±

    Su Wan pointed at the file in theputer, ¡°There, this is from Grandmother. She has added many guest names. The total number of people has doubled...¡±

    If she had known earlier, she would have begged Jiang Xuecheng to take her abroad for a wedding ceremony. There wouldn¡¯t be many people by then and it would definitely be peaceful.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw the names, he frowned too.

    Jiang Xuecheng snorted coldly and his voice was full of satire, ¡°Are we getting married or socializing?¡±

    Great minds think alike!

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng voicing out her thoughts, there was sympathy in Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    Jiang Xuecheng was silent for a moment and then took out his mobile phone and called Luo Xiuxiu.

    ¡°Good grandson! You thought of calling me today. There will be red rain soon!¡±

    Although Su Wan did not go near Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s phone, Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s voice was loud. She could hear her clearly even when she was a distant away!

    When Su Wan thought of the old granny picking up the call happily, she was afraid that Jiang Xuecheng would jar Luo Xiuxiu. So, she signaled to Jiang Xuecheng immediately. ¡°Let me tell her.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked down and examined Su Wan for two seconds. Then, she passed the mobile phone to Su Wan immediately.

    Su Wan recollected herself and greeted Luo Xiuxiu politely.

    ¡°Grandmother, it¡¯s me. Have you taken your dinner?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken a while ago. Sigh, Wan, isn¡¯t this Xuecheng¡¯s phone? Why is it you talking?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan faintly and stretched out his hand to brush away the hair on Su Wan¡¯s forehead.

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng, signaling to him not to be yful.

    ¡°He¡¯s beside me. Grandmother, we¡¯ve call to ask you if the additional guest list is too long? Moreover, Xuecheng and I don¡¯t really know most of them.¡±

    ¡°Young people like you will be familiar with one another after a chat. The wedding of Jiang family cannot be looked down upon by others. I¡¯ve been sitting through this list for a long time. Wan, think about this, the wedding would be grand to have so many famous people attending.¡±

    Su Wan felt awkward. Although she knew Luo Xiuxiu had good intentions, she and Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t have that need.

    ¡°Grandmother, you know Xuecheng and I have decided to simplify the wedding. Both of us aren¡¯t too extroverted. We¡¯re afraid there will be awkward silence by then.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I can help you entertain them!¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know what to say seeing Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s persistence. Instead, Jiang Xuecheng seized the mobile phone and said, ¡°Retain one-fifth of the guests at most. Please remove the rest. If there¡¯s even one more than the allocated number, we won¡¯t invite any outsiders.¡±

    After throwing that sentence, Jiang Xuecheng returned the phone to Su Wan.

    Su Wan gaped as she looked at Jiang Xuecheng. Suddenly, Luo Xiuxiu gave in. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡±

    Sure enough, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words were more effective!

    Just when Su Wan was sighing, Luo Xiuxiu cleared her voice on the other end of the phone and carefully seeked for opinion. ¡°You don¡¯t have a maid of honor. An¡¯ning says that she wishes to be the maid of honor, you...¡±

 Chapter 336 - Curiosity Kills The Cat

    <h4>Chapter 336: Curiosity Kills The Cat</h4>

    Sheng An¡¯ning wanted to be the maid of honor?

    It was ufortable enough to think of that woman attending their wedding ceremony. If she were to be her maid of honor, wouldn¡¯t there be a riot?

    To be honest, Su Wan didn¡¯t want Sheng An¡¯ning to attend her wedding ceremony. Her wedding was such a beautiful day of her life.

    However, thest time the media interviewed Sheng An¡¯ning at the hospital, a reporter had asked her if she would appear at the wedding on first June.

    Sheng An¡¯ning had said that her sister-inw had long invited her. Even if she was injured, she would not be absent.

    Sheng An¡¯ning had used Su Wan¡¯s name, as well as apologized and praised Su Wan for putting the past behind them and inviting her to the wedding ceremony.

    The interview was a live broadcast. When Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng knew about it, they were shocked by Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s thick skin.

    Moreover, when Su Wan knew about it, she knew that it had to be this way!

    She couldn¡¯t do something that would hurt both Sheng An¡¯ning and herself in front of the media, could she?

    Thinking of the events of the past few days, Su Wan was more and more unhappy. She pursed her lips and her clear eyes instantly sank.

    The atmosphere became awkward. When Luo Xiuxiu heard silence on the other end of the phone, she couldn¡¯t help but continue to probe.

    ¡°Wan, I know how An¡¯ning has caused lots of trouble for both of you recently but she has really figured things out. She didn¡¯t mean to put both of you in a difficult position but her wanting to be the maid-of-honor is to fulfill a wish.

    ¡°Moreover, there was a misunderstanding between the two of you several days ago. An¡¯ning wants to use the opportunity of being your maid-of-honor to clear the rumors of your discord with her.¡±

    When Luo Xiuxiu spoke, she felt she was in a dilemma. She had seen Sheng An¡¯ning grow since she was young and it was impossible for her to believe that Sheng An¡¯ning would do such vicious thing.

    Moreover, when she went to The City Hospital of S City to see Sheng An¡¯ning, it was her first time seeing Sheng An¡¯ning cry so miserably and that teary look made her heart ache.

    Luo Xiuxiu had only casually mentioned that she didn¡¯t know who to choose as the maid-of-honor and Sheng An¡¯ning volunteered. Of course, Luo Xiuxiu knew that the rtionship between Sheng An¡¯ning and her grandson and granddaughter-inw was stiff.

    However, seeing Sheng An¡¯ning spending the whole afternoon trying to convince her with teary eyes, Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s heart softened and said she would try.

    When Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s words entered Su Wan¡¯s ears, she narrowed her eyes.

    Sheng An¡¯ning did not mean to put them in a difficult position but wanted to fulfill a wish?

    If Sheng An¡¯ning had not done the things to harm her, Su Wan would probably still have believed her but now, she would definitely not believe a single word Sheng An¡¯ning uttered!

    Su Wan looked down and her voice was calm.

    ¡°Grandmother, we really don¡¯t want to trouble Ms. Sheng. She has just cut her wrist a few days ago and she¡¯s not in the best health. If she were to apany us to receive the guests, she might not be able to bear it. It wouldn¡¯t be good if she faints.¡±

    Su Wan had a good idea of what Sheng An¡¯ning could do and fainting on the spot was considered light.

    What if Sheng An¡¯ning suddenly teared and snatched the groom during the wedding march? That would make her and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wedding the biggestughing stock in history!

    When Luo Xiuxiu heard Su Wan addressing Sheng An¡¯ning as Ms. Sheng, she could hear the hidden tone of distance in Su Wan although her tone was calm.

    Luo Xiuxiu was instantly distressed. She had not expected Su Wan to be so firm without any room for negotiation.

    Didn¡¯t An¡¯ning say Su Wan had personally invited her to attend their wedding ceremony?

    Why did it seem that the rtionship between them was still tense?

    Luo Xiuxiu felt helpless. ¡°But in this case, there isn¡¯t a candidate for the maid-of-honor.¡±

    Su Wan was silent for a while and suddenly a candidate appeared in her mind.

    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ve suddenly remembered that I have a cousin named Xie Xuan on my maternal grandfather¡¯s side. She has just turned eighteen this year and she¡¯s pretty. Why don¡¯t we get her to be the maid-of-honor?¡±

    Before Su Wan had gone abroad, she had yed with this little cousin of hers. Moreover, the Xie family, being a family of schrs, had always been strict with their daughter¡¯s discipline.

    Although Xie Xuan was not good at everything, she was smart.

    Seeing that Su Wan had made her choice, Luo Xiuxiu stopped rmending Sheng An¡¯ning. All she could do was to nod and agree.

    ¡°Alright then, after I filter the guest list, I¡¯ll send to you again.¡±

    ***

    After Su Wan ended the call, the load in her mind had not been put down.

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head slightly and put his head on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are you thinking about that is making you look so worried?

    Su Wan sighed and reached out to touch Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyebrows were good-looking. Coupled with his shining eyes, he looked handsome, graceful, and full of righteousness.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just declined Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s request to be the maid-of-honor. I feel that this girl is too restless and I¡¯m afraid she will cause trouble during our wedding ceremony.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng wrapped his arms around Su Wan¡¯s shoulders and his thin lips came near Su Wan. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t allow her to attend.¡±

    The low and deep male voice rang in her ears and it was seductive.

    Su Wan looked up and shook her head disappointedly.

    ¡°She told the media I¡¯ve invited her to attend the wedding and praised me for being liberal and virtuous. If Sheng An¡¯ning doesn¡¯t show up on that day, am I not the evil person?¡±

    ¡°You think too much.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng gave a lowugh.

    He tapped Su Wan¡¯s forehead softly and then recollected himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since she must attend and she¡¯s injured, I¡¯ll get three female bodyguards to watch over her. If she were to do something bad, we¡¯ll just give her a tube of anesthesia and nothing will happen.¡±

    In fact, Sheng An¡¯ning wouldn¡¯t be able to bear with just one bodyguard but to be safe, it would be better to find a few more to surround her so she wouldn¡¯t stir up trouble.

    Su Wan nodded in agreement. She felt it was a good idea.

    Su Wan tilted her face slightly and met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Where are we going to have our wedding photo shoot?¡±

    The wedding ceremony had not been held and honeymoon seemed so far away. Su Wan could leave these aside for the moment but their wedding photo shoot was on Saturday and Jiang Xuecheng had not informed her of anything. It was not a nice feeling.

    Jiang Xuecheng tapped her nose and had an enchanting smile on his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? You¡¯ll know in two days.¡±

    Su Wan pouted and thought that Jiang Xuecheng really knew how to keep her in the dark.

    ¡°Have you not heard that curiosity kills the cat?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng darted a side nce at Su Wan. ¡°But a cat has nine lives.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan was speechless and admitted defeat silently.

    ***

    Under Su Wan¡¯s yearning, Saturday was finally here.

    Su Wan had specially set an rm. It was rare that she woke up earlier than Jiang Xuecheng. As soon as she woke up, she quickly got ready.

    Su Wan urged Jiang Xuecheng to clean himself quickly and Jiang Xuecheng who was still sleepy saw how much Su Wan looked forward to today¡¯s wedding photo shoot. He saluted her!

    After both of them finished their breakfast, Jiang Xuecheng spoke faintly.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to go out. Bring your Fengqiwu along.¡±

 Chapter 337 - Will He Like It?

    <h4>Chapter 337: Will He Like It?</h4>

    Weren¡¯t they going for their wedding photo shoot?

    Su Wan was stunned for a moment and asked the question at the bottom of her heart but the man sitting on the driver¡¯s seat keptughing without speaking. He was really testing Su Wan¡¯s curiosity.

    Along with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s route, Su Wan gradually recognized some familiarndmarks.

    ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of bringing me to the seaside for the photo shoot, are you? That¡¯s would be wonderful!¡±

    Since the day she watched the shooting of the Roses of Mariposa advertisement, Su Wan thought the scenery by the seaside was beautiful. Warm sun, clear sky, blue sea¡ªwhat a beautiful setting it should be!

    She and Jiang Xuecheng really had some sort of telepathy and thought alike.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled slightly and in his clear and dark eyes, there was doting.

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re half-right.¡±

    When the man¡¯s deep voice entered her ear, she blinked, feeling confused.

    She was only half-right. Besides the seaside, were they going to change to another venue to continue the photo shoot?

    When Su Wan arrived at the shooting ce, she found that the site had been cleared and to give off the atmosphere of a wedding, the beach had been decorated. Many crew members were hastily busy.

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hands and walked over. Su Wan¡¯s eyes swept across the crew and suddenly spotted someone familiar.

    It was Director Li Shan!

    Jiang Xuecheng had indeed spent a lot of money to be able to have the directore for their private wedding shoot.

    Su Wan darted a nce at Jiang Xuecheng speechlessly. ¡°It¡¯s only a wedding photo shoot, is there a need to invite Director Li Shan?¡±

    As soon as Su Wan¡¯s voice died down, she could hear Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s low voice.

    ¡°His aesthetic for photography is good, so it¡¯s necessary.¡±

    As everyone knows, Director Li Shan was good at narrating withposition of pictures. This was why he dared to use newbies.

    Even if the newbies¡¯ acting skills were not as satisfactory, Li Shan¡¯sposition would fill the audiences¡¯ minds with a specific plot.

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan pouted. Although she felt they were wasting talent, her heart still felt touched.

    Li Shan walked toward both of them with a faint smile, ¡°Young Master, Miss Su, both of you are here earlier than I thought. The venue isn¡¯t ready yet.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Jiang Xuecheng shook his head and shifted his eyes onto Su Wan. ¡°She still needs half an hour to get dressed. No hurry.¡±

    Director Li Shan called a crew member over to bring Su Wan to the dressing room.

    When Su Wan saw the white wedding gown with sloping shoulders and tight waist, her eyes lit up.

    In fact, the gown had a simple cut, without ribbons, diamonds, and otherplicated decorations. Even the patterns were indistinct.

    However, the simpler it was, the more it brought out its exception.

    The female assistant saw how Su Wan couldn¡¯t bear to part with the wedding gown, she winked at Su Wan instantly as she teased, ¡°Miss Su, go and get changed quickly. You¡¯ll be the most beautiful bride in the world if you wear it.¡±

    Su Wan blushed and took the wedding gown as she walked into the dressing room. Su Wan had no problems changing into the gown alone because the design was simple.

    The moment Su Wan walked out, everyone in the dressing room couldn¡¯t help looking at her.

    Although Su Wan had not put on makeup, she still looked beautiful in the wedding gown.

    Her almond eyes were as clear as water and her eyshes fluttered like a butterfly. Her fair neck was so slender and it aroused the admiration in everyone¡¯s heart.

    For a moment, everyone couldn¡¯t take their eyes off Su Wan and figured out suddenly why Jiang Xuecheng took fancy to Su Wan.

    She was indeed a prettydy who had a rare temperament which was as calm as water. When she stood in a crowd, she would naturally be scenery...

    Just when the people were stunned, the door of the dressing room was opened and in came a tall and capable young woman.

    The female assistant¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately introduced her to Su Wan. ¡°This is your makeup artist, Miss Zhou.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Miss Zhou.¡±

    Su Wan bowed politely and then sat in front of the mirror obediently.

    This makeup artist, Miss Zhou, was very famous in the circle. She was good at turning something normal into magic ording to one¡¯s facial features. For a natural beauty like Su Wan, it was naturally much easier.

    Out of Su Wan¡¯s expectation, the first thing the makeup artist did was to smooth out Su Wan¡¯s hair with her hand.

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help feeling uneasy as she was being stared at by the makeup artist. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Miss Zhou smiled and started to praise genuinely, ¡°Miss Su, your hair is good, and it¡¯s ck and long. You¡¯re the most suitable person for a shampoo advertisement that I¡¯ve ever met.¡±

    As a famous makeup artist, she had done many famous actresses¡¯ makeup but all of them had hair with more or less ws.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan smiled. She cherished her hair very much and because of that, she had never dyed or permed her hair. Moreover, she would exert extra care for her hair every day so naturally, her hair quality would be better than others.

    Miss Zhou first brought Su Wan¡¯s ck silky hair high up into a beautiful and elegant bun. Then, she picked up a simple silver diamond tiara and carefully secured it on top of Su Wan¡¯s bun.

    Although Su Wan had yet to apply makeup on her face, Miss Zhou was amazed ncing at her.

    Su Wan¡¯s facial features were beautiful. Miss Zhou gave up her original idea of heavy makeup almost at once. Too much makeup would cover up her delicate eyebrows.

    Su Wan¡¯s beauty lied in her liveliness, just like the pure and natural lotus which bloomed in clear water which did not need any modification.

    It was not that heavy makeup wasn¡¯t nice but light makeup could stir people¡¯s hearts. Miss Zhou applied light powder for Su Wan and brightened her lips a little before she called itpleted.

    The makeup looked simple but it brought Su Wan¡¯s facial features to the greatest extent, bringing out her elegant and calm temperament.

    Every expression of hers was full of charm.

    Miss Zhou proudly nodded her head and was satisfied with her own work.

    ¡°Miss Su, what do you think?¡±

    Before Su Wan could speak, every other person present in the dressing room answered on her behalf.

    ¡°Beautiful! I can only say you look stunning!¡±

    ¡°You really look good and you¡¯re undoubtedly the most beautiful bride!¡±

    The current Su Wan was like a crescent in the sky, bright but not unpleasant to the eye, making people feel good naturally.

    Being praised by the people around her, Su Wan felt shy. Miss Zhou smiled at her with her eyes narrowed. ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯ll apany you out.¡±

    Su Wan bowed slightly and as soon as she walked out of the dressing room, she noticed that the sun was high above. The sea breeze brought along the fragrance of roses.

    Su Wan looked steadily and discovered that the beach had been decorated and the most eye-catching was the blooming red roses.

    Su Wan seldom wore gowns and it was the first time she wore a wedding gown. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng, who was chatting with Director Li Shan not far away and her heart raced.

    Would he like it?

    Suddenly, someone eximed, ¡°Beautiful!¡± and that made everyone turn to look.

    In a sh, Jiang Xuecheng turned and at a nce, saw Su Wan in white.

 Chapter 338 - A Dwarfâ€™s Worries

    <h4>Chapter 338: A Dwarf¡¯s Worries</h4>

    With Su Wan¡¯s appearance, everyone couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    Su Wan met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze and for a moment, she looked forward but at the same time felt uneasy.

    Jiang Xuecheng, who had changed into a in-colored suit, looked steadily at Su Wan.

    It was as if time had stopped moving and the scene froze at the moment. Both of them gazed at one another and in their eyes was each other¡¯s reflection.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at that pretty face from a distant away. At that moment, she was standing not too far away with a smile on her face and an unconcealed bashfulness.

    Although he could see Su Wan every day, he was slightly in a trance. Very quickly, he frowned.

    The pure white and elegant wedding dress really fitted Su Wan perfectly, drawing out her wless curves. A pair of silver bright diamond high-heeled shoes with thin heels made her ankle look extremely slim.

    Her ck hair was held high and a delicate silver diamond tiara sat on her ck hair, making her look pretty, as if she had just walked out of a painting.

    Today, she was indeed so beautiful that no one could take their eyes off her.

    Jiang Xuecheng felt bewildered. Suddenly, he was envious of everyone present today for having a chance to admire Su Wan¡¯s beauty together with him.

    He should have hidden Su Wan so only he alone could see her.

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng frowning, her hands couldn¡¯t help shaking. Didn¡¯t he like it?

    Su Wan looked down and ran toward him in small steps. She held his hand and asked with uneasiness.

    ¡°Why did you frown? Do you think I don¡¯t look good in my wedding gown?¡±

    Su Wan looked at the side of his face. He was as handsome as usual.

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head and smiled. ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re beautiful today. This wedding gown is made specially for you. You certainly look very elegant in it.¡±

    Before his voice died down, Su Wan¡¯s tightened heart finally rxed. She couldn¡¯t help stretching out her hands to adjust his necktie and there was a smile on her rosy pink lips.

    ¡°Thank you. You look exceptionally handsome today too.¡±

    The minute she came out, she saw Jiang Xuecheng. He was wearing a ssic white suit and he looked incredibly noble and elegant.

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help looking forward to her wedding with Jiang Xuecheng. What kind of scene would it be?

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s smile deepened, Jiang Xuecheng pinched her cheek and there was doting in his voice. ¡°What are you thinking of that makes you so happy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking that on the first of June...¡± Su Wan paused and her eyes sparkled. ¡°It should be better?¡±

    Although they had been married for some time, the wedding seemed to have a special meaning. Both of them could be married with the blessings of their friends and families.

    A joyful smile hung on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face too. His deep and honest voice crossed Su Wan¡¯s ears. ¡°Of course, the whole world will envy you by then.¡±

    Looking at that wless handsome face, sweetness appeared in Su Wan¡¯s heart. With a heart full of joy, she eximed, ¡°Of course, because the person marrying me is you.¡±

    Just when Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were chatting happily, Director Li Shan, who had been the third wheel nearby, coughed a few times.

    ¡°The photographer is ready. Can we start now? We have limited time today.¡±

    That was right, Jiang Xuecheng had said she was only half-right. After taking photos at the seaside, there must be another ce to rush to.

    Su Wan then moved her eyes away from Li Shan. She smiled bashfully and then dragged Jiang Xuecheng quickly to the camera.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng stood side by side. Just by standing there, they would automatically be a beautiful scenery, without even having to pose for the camera.

    Many of the crew members couldn¡¯t take their eyes off them. They thought one was noble and elegant while the other was smart and gentle. They were indeed a perfect match.

    Director Li Shan stood beside the photographer. While he guided him the method to shoot from the best angle, he was getting Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng to cooperate with him to pose for the camera.

    When people saw Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, who were ying and chasing each other on the beach, they sighed secretly that they were a match made in heaven.

    Every scene was beautiful. Many couldn¡¯t help taking out their phones to take a picture of them.

    The gentle sea breeze blew at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, making a ripple on Su Wan¡¯s in colored dress and reflecting the blue sea and clear sky. It looked beautiful!

    After taking a lot of pictures, Director Li Shan looked at both of them and shouted, ¡°Take off your shoes and let¡¯s have some photos of you two barefooted.¡±

    Su Wan tilted her head to look at Jiang Xuecheng. She examined his tall figure and her eyes sparkled. There was a moment of hesitation.

    Heaven knew she didn¡¯t want to take wedding photos in high heels but Jiang Xuecheng was more than 1.8 meters tall and she was afraid she would look like a dwarf standing next to him.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s hesitance and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He ced his shoes on one side immediately and then waved to Su Wan as if inviting her to do the same.

    There was no way to back down.

    Su Wan saw how happy Jiang Xuecheng was to see her being humiliated. She made up her mind instantly and took off the pair of seven centimeters high silver diamond high heels.

    Su Wan turned sideways and reminded Jiang Xuecheng, ¡°You must bend a little, put your head down, and don¡¯t let me appear too short!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes and in his eyes were full of interest.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tiptoe then?¡±

    Su Wan felt gloomy at what Jiang Xuecheng said. The scene of her trying to stand on tiptoe while Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s back was straight appeared in her mind.

    The scene was really too beautiful!

    Su Wan felt cold when she thought about it!

    Seeing how Su Wan looked at him pitifully, Jiang Xuecheng shook his head andughed. Then, he poked her head with his hand.

    ¡°Alright, I was just teasing you.¡±

    Next, Jiang Xuecheng really cooperated with her. He held Su Wan¡¯s hand and from time to time, lowered his head to look at her. Although their height was different, the scene was still very beautiful.

    However, unexpectedly, she tiptoed in the end...

    Director Li Shan wanted a picture of them seemingly kissing. He wanted Su Wan to wrap her arms around Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s neck and capture a sweet feeling of love.

    A picture of them seemingly kissing meant to have both of them act as if they were going to kiss.

    As Jiang Xuecheng was too tall, the ¡®dwarf¡¯, Su Wan, had to stand on tiptoe toplete that action.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s side profile was in the shadow and it was sometimes bright and sometimes dark. Su Wan couldn¡¯t help blinking.

    Just when both their lips were about to touch, the director shouted ¡®CUT!¡¯ in satisfaction.

    Su Wan thought this was the end and just as she was about to put her hands down, Director Li Shan shouted once again, ¡°Don¡¯t move, let¡¯s have another set of backlight photos.¡±

    Su Wan pouted. Her hands were tired.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s look of grievance, he smiled and without thinking much, sealed her lips with his...

 Chapter 339 - With Such A Good Husband, What Else Could She Ask For?

    <h4>Chapter 339: With Such A Good Husband, What Else Could She Ask For?</h4>

    Su Wan was slightly stunned. Suddenly, only when she felt the erged handsome face in front of her did she realize she had been kissed.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s side face which was against the light seemed to have made his facial contour gentler. Looking at him, Su Wan spaced out.

    It was a light kiss but when Su Wan thought of the people surrounding them watching, she blushed.

    Jiang Xuecheng sealed Su Wan¡¯s rosy pink lips as he wrapped his arms around Su Wan¡¯s shoulders. He looked tenderly at the crimson cheeks of the woman in his embrace.

    He sniffed the light fragrance of Su Wan¡¯s hair and felt she was like a sweet grape, attracting his attention all the time.

    The crew who watched the entire shooting saw the scene of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng hugging one another. They couldn¡¯t help but admire them.

    Who on earth spread the rumor that they had a bad rtionship?

    Looking at how loving the two of them were today, they were all envious.

    Some went up to the camera that had stopped shooting and took a nce at the pictures in it. Every scene was beautiful.

    The photographer always seemed so alert, recording each loving interaction between Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    Some unmarried people went into reverie. One day, when they had a chance to take their wedding photo, they must take at the beach.

    Even though the photographs of the young master and Miss Su had not been developed yet, the crew knew the photographs would turn out beautiful and pleasing to the eyes!

    Director Li Shan waved his hand at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Alright, you may wear your shoes now. That¡¯s all for this morning!¡±

    Hearing Director Li Shan¡¯s ¡®cut!¡¯, Su Wan let out a long sigh and immediately withdrew her tired arms from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s neck.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s pitiful look, he was speechless and found it funny. He couldn¡¯t help but mock her, ¡°Who asked you to be short? If we have a son who inherits your height...?¡±

    Without waiting for Jiang Xuecheng to finish his sentence, Su Wan raised her hand and hit his arm hard.

    ¡°Can you stop mocking me? Imagine having a daughter who¡¯s nearly 1.9 meters tall like you¡ªwhat if she can¡¯t get married?¡±

    Upon hearing this, he raised his brows in a rxed manner. ¡°How could she not get married? With that height, she could be a model. All the models are of this height. A boy shorter than 1.7 meters like you is the real worry.¡±

    Looking at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s calm look, Su Wan was speechless for a moment.

    However, Su Wan thought again. Both of them were going to have their wedding soon but they were now worrying about their children¡¯s marriages. She couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan from above and saw her shallow dimples beside her lips. He smiled and stopped teasing her.

    Jiang Xuecheng bent down and Su Wan thought he was going to put on his shoes. Unexpectedly, he took her silver diamond high heels.

    Su Wan was slightly stunned and saw Jiang Xuecheng bringing her shoes nearer to her naturally.

    Was he going to wear the shoes for her?

    ¡°Stretch out your leg.¡±

    The man lowered his body without raising his head to look at Su Wan, uttering this sentence naturally.

    Su Wan felt her heart had as if been electrified. It was warm, expanding with an inexplicable bitterness.

    He really doted on her and she was going to be spoiled by this man.

    Their time spent together was less than three hundred and sixty-five days but the two of them seemed to have been together for a long time.

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t even imagine what her life would be like if she were to lose him one day or if Jiang Xuecheng were to stop treating her so well.

    With such a good husband, what else could she ask for?

    Su Wan suppressed her mixed feelings and smiled. Then, she raised her foot.

    Jiang Xuecheng held her fair ankle and carefully slipped the high heels on.

    When the crew saw this scene, all of them eximed in surprise.

    They had not expected the young master, who had always been as cold as the moon above the clouds, to lower himself to wear shoes for ady.

    Moreover, he was so natural at it and his look was so calm that no one else could see the difference.

    Several young females started to whisper and discuss by the side.

    ¡°Goodness! If I knew they were this loving, I wouldn¡¯t havee today. Unmarried people like us have been hit hard!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you beg toe and see the young master back then?¡±

    ¡°The young master is extremely handsome and looking at him today, he indeed is charming.¡±

    ¡°His wife is so pretty, you¡¯d better stop thinking...¡±

    ¡°May the heaven grant me my Mr. Right! He doesn¡¯t need to be of high standard like the young master. My heart would burst if he¡¯s willing to bend down to wear my shoes for me.¡±

    ***

    While the people were envious of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, both of them held hands and walked over. Everyone stopped their discussion immediately.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. He looked around at the people present with cold eyes which made those who looked into his eyes tremble.

    ¡°Everyone has worked hard this morning. Let¡¯s go for lunch first.¡±

    These crews were rarely in touch with Jiang Xuecheng. When they saw his serious look, they thought he was about to give them orders. Now that they heard they were going to have lunch, they rxed their minds.

    Many people even started to jump for joy, wondering where Jiang Xuecheng would bring them for lunch.

    Everyone knew it would definitely be Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s treat today.

    While everyone was daydreaming, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan had gotten onto their car and left first.

    The venue of lunch was picked by Director Li Shan. It was a famous Chinese restaurant in S City. The crew was not allowed to drink alcohol nor to eat freely because they had to continue shooting in the afternoon.

    However, the dishes were delicious. Director Li Shan had promised to bring them to another seafood restaurant, followed by the theme park, after thepletion of the afternoon¡¯s shooting.

    Of course, all of this was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s treat.

    The crew today mostly consisted of young people. When they heard Director Li Shan¡¯s promise, they were eager to get into action and felt that work had some prospects.

    After settling lunch, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng and the crew went on the highway quickly.

    The more Su Wan thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t figure out where they were going to take the other set of wedding photographs.

    Since they were on the highway and it was said that it could bepleted in one afternoon, it was beyond her imagination.

    However, Su Wan soon got the answer because their destinationy between S City and B City.

    Arge film and television base was situated there and most of thendscapes in there were antique buildings. This was a ce for the setting of major costume dramas and movies.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng stood under the simple pce wall. When Su Wan looked at the ny-nine-step staircase ahead, she couldn¡¯t help feeling small.

    ¡°We¡¯ll have our second set of wedding photos here. Do you like it?¡±

    When the low and deep voice entered Su Wan¡¯s ears, her heart started beating erratically.

 Chapter 340 - How Many Secrets Does He Have?

    Chapter 340: How Many Secrets Does He Have?

    Jiang Xuecheng had long made reservations and so, all other shooting for television series or tours had been stopped.

    Su Wan looked at the ancient pce in front of her and she was slightly stunned.

    It was no wonder he had asked her to bring along the Fengqiwu guqin...

    Had he remembered till now what she once said about her wish to have a Chinese wedding ceremony?

    Although they had finally decided to have their wedding in ordance to Western etiquette, Jiang Xuecheng brought her here today to make up for her dream.

    Su Wan¡¯s long eyshes fluttered and she looked at the tall figure in front of her. Suddenly, she had an urge to cry.

    Never had anyone taken each of her words and gestures to heart.

    How deep was his love that he could be so meticulous?

    Su Wan suppressed her feelings. She grinned at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Are you thinking of imitating ancient imperial weddings and walking the staircase with me?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s smile, these few words ¡®bright eyes and white teeth¡¯ came to his mind.

    After he regained his senses, he couldn¡¯t help stretching out his hand to rub Su Wan¡¯s head.

    ¡°You¡¯ve guessed wrongly. Compared to the pce, I like the feeling of roaming here and there in the world.¡±

    The antique pce which they saw now was the first building in the east gate of the movie and television city. The ce they were going to was not the pce.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Su Wan darted a look of shock at Jiang Xuecheng. Then, he held her hand as they went back into the car.

    After driving for about seven to eight minutes, Jiang Xuecheng stopped the car and brought Su Wan to the dressing room.

    When Su Wan saw the female assistant holding a white dress, she was stunned. She had thought she would wear a red or red and ck dress!

    In the history of Jiuzhou, most of the wedding dresses were mainly red in color or at least red and ck or red and gold.

    Of course, Su Wan loved to read about this and knew that there was a period of time in history where people were allowed to wear white wedding dresses.

    Su Wan took the white dress made of moon white soft organdie fabric. When she touched it, it felt warm and beautiful.

    Su Wan lifted the dress. It was indeed a beautiful dress. Like the previous wedding gown, it didn¡¯t have fancy decoration but the faint plum blossom print on the sleeves was very exquisite and it had a simple and elegant beauty.

    However, no matter how she looked at it, it didn¡¯t look like a wedding costume.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t bother to think about it. Anyway, they had taken their wedding photos in the morning and she would consider the afternoon photos as artistic photos.

    Su Wan slowly put on the dress in the fitting room alone but traditional costume was difficult to wear. Su Wan spent more than ten minutes to put on that dress. Then, she put on a pair of white, soft satin shoes.

    When Miss Zhou saw Su Wan walking out in a white dress, she praised her once again.

    With Su Wan¡¯s exquisite facial features, she looked better in traditional clothing indeed. It was such a waste that she was not an actress.

    Some female celebrities were good-looking butcked ssical temperament and when they wore traditional clothing, it had a discordant feel.

    The makeup artistpleted Su Wan¡¯s makeup in just a while because Su Wan only needed light makeup. There was a slight difference from the morning makeup. Su Wan¡¯s eyebrows were drawn differently with a red bindi on her forehead between her brows.

    ¡°Perfect!¡±

    Su Wan stood up and looked at herself in the mirror. She almost couldn¡¯t recognize herself in the mirror.

    The woman in the mirror was d in white and the most distinctive color contrast was her ck hair that hung down her waist. The top of her hair was secured with a light-colored crescent ring.

    Her brows were like mountain far away and her eyes were like the water in autumn. It was a gentle and pretty face but because of the red bindi, it added some charm to it.

    That contradicting aura was soul-stirring.

    Jiang Xuecheng who had changed walked in and the sight that weed him was Su Wan. He was immediately startled.

    When Miss Zhou saw Jiang Xuecheng, she nodded respectfully and nudged Su wan.

    Su Wan was shocked. She turned around and saw Jiang Xuecheng standing at the door, examining her. He was like a man in a painting!

    She had once imagined how Jiang Xuecheng would look like in broad robe, wide sleeves, and a jade crown on his hair. Today, her dream hade true!

    Jiang Xuecheng was also d in snow-colored clothing. His clothes were embroidered with sea water patterns. With his indifference and dignity, he really looked like a noble child in the turbulent times.

    He was cool and graceful with an endless indifference.

    He stood there, as if cutting off all the hustle and bustle. Even if one just took a nce at it, one would be shocked. That perfect face imprinted in one¡¯s mind was difficult to forget.

    Su Wan blinked and walked quickly toward Jiang Xuecheng. When she was about to hold his hand, she found a jade flute in his hand all of a sudden.

    Su Wan was shocked, ¡°You know how to y the flute?¡±

    How many more secrets did this man have which she didn¡¯t know?

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Jiang Xucheng shook his head calmly and looked at Su Wan devotedly. Then, he smiled faintly, ¡°Silly girl, this is a vertical flute, not a flute.¡±

    Su Wan blushed and took a closer look at the hole arrangement of the white jade vertical flute. It was indeed a vertical flute and not a flute.

    ¡°You know how to y the vertical flute then?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled but did not answer. Then, he held Su Wan¡¯s hand as they walked out of the dressing room. When the crew saw them, they couldn¡¯t help but exim once again.

    They were indeed immortal lovers. They had not seen such a good-looking couple in the traditional TV series.

    Director Li Shan held his own wrist as he said, ¡°Both of your appearances are in line with a film I recently did. It¡¯s a pity both of you do not want to step into showbiz.¡±

    Seeing Li Shan feeling upset like a child, Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Only then did Su Wan know that the venue of the official shooting was a green bamboo groove. She could vaguely see an antique pavilion behind the bamboo groove.

    At the end of May, the warm wind blew and the green bamboo leaves rustled in the wind, just like in the painting.

    What Su Wan did not expect most was that she was going to use a wire harness!

    As a girl who was afraid of heights, Su Wan got up her courage to put on the wire harness. Director Li Shan kept consoling her that he was the best at handling wire harnesses and there wouldn¡¯t be any problem.

    Su Wan carried the Fengqiwu and sat on the bamboo. She was afraid she would be careless and drop the hundred million guqin.

    Then, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng took some flying pictures. Jiang Xuecheng was still okay but Su Wan¡¯s heart was racing. For the sake of beautiful pictures, she gave her best.

    After their photo shoot, the crew urged them to y a music piece together.

    Su Wan thought Jiang Xuecheng would decline but never had she thought that he would actually ept it.

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan wished to cry but could shed no tears. Jiang Xuecheng was definitely good at ying the vertical flute but how long had she learned the guqin?

    It would definitely be embarrassing!

 Chapter 341 - What Day Is It Today That I Could Meet Someone Like You?

    <h4>Chapter 341: What Day Is It Today That I Could Meet Someone Like You?</h4>

    The sunlight was like broken gold thread, falling on the deep bamboo groove. A gentle breeze blew with a faint aroma of nts.

    A dozen young men and women sat around Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, forming a circle surrounding them.

    Now, she was in a position which was difficult for her to retreat. Su Wan ced the Fengqiwu carefully on the table and then looked up at Jiang Xuecheng with eyes of resentment.

    ¡°What do you want to y?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t you only know one piece?¡±

    Moreover, she had not actually mastered that piece but Jiang Xuecheng did not say this openly in public.

    Su Wan was taken aback. Did this man mean ¡®Tune of a Peaceful Night¡¯?

    It was indeed a song for the asion.

    The music of ¡®Tune of a Peaceful Night¡¯ was melodious. This piece was sometimes used as background music during some Chinese weddings and birthday parties.

    Su Wan thought for a moment and put her hands on the string of the guqin slowly. Before she began to pluck the strings, Jiang Xuecheng had started ying the vertical flute. The sound of the vertical flute was clear and instantly made everyone look at him.

    Su Wan was awestruck. She quickly plucked the string of guqin, trying hard to catch up to his melody.

    Jiang Xuecheng was indeed good in ying the vertical flute. Although Su Wan felt that Jiang Xuecheng had slowed down a little so she could catch up, she still couldn¡¯t follow his pace.

    After a while, Su Wan could barely keep up with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s melody. The music of the guqin and the sound of the vertical flute werebined tactfully and hovered in this space full of bamboo leaf fragrance. That instant, the fast-paced life seemed to have slowed down.

    Su Wan had not learned the guqin for long. Although she had yed ¡®Tune of a Peaceful Night¡¯ many times, it was still not smooth.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng could always lead her just right so the music could gradually move toward a smooth and continuous state.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan leisurely and when he saw her delicate fingers moving on the strings, he lowered his eyebrows and the bindi in the middle of her forehead glowed.

    She looked beautiful when she was ying the guqin...

    Su Wan gradually got better and better in ying the guqin. asionally, she looked up at Jiang Xuecheng who was standing beside her while Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes were fixed on her.

    Between their gazes, it felt like time had frozen.

    Su Wan¡¯s heartbeat suddenly lost its rhythm.

    ¡®What day is it today that I could meet someone like you?¡¯ Su Wan thought.

    At the end of the song, the crews apuded. Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were both dressed in white, with one ying the guqin and the other ying the vertical flute. The scene was so beautiful it took people¡¯s breath away.

    When Director Li Shan was listening to the ensemble, he couldn¡¯t help asking the photographer to take a few photographs.

    It was beautiful. He felt that with a little editing, it could be turned into a movie poster.

    Su Wan retracted her hands and brushed her hair a little before she slowly stood up.

    Su Wan smiled and with a genuine apologetic look, apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a beginner in ying the guqin. I¡¯ve made a fool of myself.¡±

    Su Wan had made several little mistakes while ying ¡®Tune of a Peaceful Night¡¯ just now. If not for the sound of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s vertical flute, she was afraid the ensemble would be several grades worse.

    Su Wan¡¯s second feeling was that Jiang Xuecheng was a man who was modest about his skills!

    She had lived in Fontainebleau for so long and had never seen that white jade vertical flute!

    Moreover, his level of ying the vertical flute was much higher than the level of her ying the guqin!

    It was apletely different level!

    Most of the crew didn¡¯t know how to y the guqin. When they listened to the ensemble just now, they did not hear anything unusual, probably because Jiang Xuecheng yed and led well. They thought Su Wan was being humble.

    Director Li Shan walked over toward Su Wan and said, ¡°Miss Su, you yed well. It was quite good for a beginner!¡±

    As he spoke, he wanted to pat her shoulder to console her but Jiang Xuecheng came forward immediately, making Li Shan retract his hand in awkwardness.

    When the crew saw how Li Shan was humiliated, theyughed. However, the young master really protected his wife. Today¡¯s work was not physically tiring but their hearts were tired.

    Their hearts were tired because the young master and Miss Su had shown their affections in front of them in different ways!

    Director Li Shan coughed lightly and then looked around at the crew with a smile.

    ¡°Alright, everyone has worked hard today. Let¡¯s call it a day. Please tidy up and we¡¯ll go for seafood.¡±

    The crew cheered and put away the props.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng went back to the changing room to change into their own clothes. Su Wan loved the white traditional clothing they wore and got Jiang Xuecheng to bring them home.

    When both of them came out, the crew realized that Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were not going with them.

    Miss Zhou walked toward Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng and asked in a friendly manner, ¡°Miss Su, Young Master, aren¡¯t the two of you going for dinner with us?¡±

    Su Wan held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands and felt the warmth in his palm. Her smile deepened.

    ¡°No, you should all have fun.¡±

    ¡°Okay then, goodbye Young Master and Miss Su!¡±

    Miss Zhou waved regretfully and then left with the others.

    Their n tonight would be rich. They would first go for a seafood dinner, followed by the theme park. Someone suggested to visit the hot spring too. It felt like it would be a day where no one would return without getting drunk.

    It was a pity the young master and Su Wan were not joining them...

    After seeing the crew off, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng gazed at one another while they smiled. Then, they got into the car.

    Su Wan sat on the co-driver¡¯s seat. Her eyes were lowered. She didn¡¯t even have the energy to speak now. She had been exhausted all day and her waist, back, and arms were all painful.

    Everything was wrong.

    Although the wire harness in the afternoon was fresh and fun, hanging in the air was stressful for a person with a slight fear of height.

    Jiang Xuecheng tilted his head asionally to look at her. He saw her lying down on the seat with half-closed eyes.

    Thatzy look really made her look like a cat, arousing his urge to pinch her face.

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips and smiled. Then, he sped up toward home.

    The minute they arrived at Fontainebleau, Su Wan was full of excitement. As soon as Jiang Xuecheng stopped the car, Su Wan happily wanted to get off with energy from god-knows-where.

    ¡°Ouch, my foot...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng got down from the car and saw Su Wan frowning. She supported the car window and her eyes were red.

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips and walked over to Su Wan immediately. He shifted his eyes onto Su Wan¡¯s ankle and there was concern in his eyes.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Wan shrunk her head in embarrassment. ¡°I was too anxious to get out of the car and I identally sprained my ankle.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always said that you¡¯re dumb but you were never convinced. Look how clumsy you are?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t help mocking her when he looked at Su Wan¡¯s slightly teary eyes.

    Su Wan blushed. She pointed at her shoes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t usually wear shoes with such high and slim heels. I was not used to it, so that¡¯s why...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes shifted downward and swept across the pair of silver diamond high heels. The slim heels were seven centimeters high. No wonder it was hard for her to walk in them.

 Chapter 342 - Canâ€™t You Do It Gently?

    <h4>Chapter 342: Can¡¯t You Do It Gently?</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng stopped teasing Su Wan. His expression showed some faint heartache.

    ¡°Don¡¯t wear such shoes in the future.¡±

    Su Wan clenched her fingers and murmured, ¡°Am I not doing this to match your height? I have to wear it again on our wedding day...¡±

    If she had to attend any dinners or functions with Jiang Xuecheng in the future, she had to wear shoes with higher heels. Otherwise, she would be too shortpared to Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng darted a look at Su Wan. ¡°It¡¯s perfectly fine for you to be barefooted at the wedding. Who would dare to say we don¡¯t match?¡±

    ¡°If I were to be barefooted at the wedding, then, I¡¯ll be the funniest bride in history.¡±

    Su Wan admitted defeat when he saw how overbearing Jiang Xuecheng was. However, she still felt happy when she heard his words.

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head. He didn¡¯t agree with Su Wan and could not be bothered to argue with her again.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    As he spoke, he bent down. Su Wan climbed on his back and wrapped her arms around Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s neck to prevent herself from falling.

    The sun was setting and it made their shadows ovep, merging into one and bing one person.

    The slightly cool breeze blew Su Wan¡¯s hair up. Su Wan buried her head in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders as she looked at the man who was carrying her on his back tenderly.

    She didn¡¯t want to ask for a magnificent life. If she could spend the rest of her life with this man, it would be the biggest wish of her lifetime.

    ***

    While carrying Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng inserted the key into the key hole.

    With a click, the door was opened. Jiang Xuecheng carried Su Wan into the house and ced her carefully on the sofa.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll go and get the first aid kit.¡±

    He turned around and walked toward the other side of the living hall to open a cab.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes followed Jiang Xuecheng. She saw him taking out a little brown bottle.

    Jiang Xuecheng bent down and knelt in front of Su Wan. He started to take off her shoes.

    Su Wan¡¯s ankle was delicate. Jiang Xuecheng ced her foot on the sofa. The yellow light in the living room shone on her, making her ankle look fairer.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the swelling and bruise of her instep, her foot would be considered soft and beautiful.

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned. He had not expected Su Wan to get herself bruised just like that.

    She was indeed clumsy.

    As Jiang Xuecheng thought about it, he became angry. Then, he exerted some power when he applied the medicine, making Su Wan take a cold breath and let out a soft cry.

    ¡°Ouch, it hurts. Can¡¯t you do it gently?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked up slightly and darted a sideways nce at her ¡°It¡¯s good that you know the pain but it¡¯ll be more painfulter.¡±

    As he spoke, he seized her leg and rubbed it hard.

    This time, Su Wan felt so much pain that her tears kept flowing. She almost wondered if Jiang Xuecheng had learned the grasping massage technique like those in the martial art novels.

    Su Wan grabbed the sofa and pulled the silk nket into a ball. Now, she finally understood what Jiang Xuecheng meant by it would be more painfulter!

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan grumpily. When he saw her long eyshes fluttering like the butterfly wings and that there were tears in her eyes, his heart softened. However, his gesture of rubbing did not lighten but his tone of voice was no longer strong. He began tofort Su Wan with a warm voice.

    ¡°Endure it a little. I¡¯ll just have to rub a bit more and you¡¯ll get better.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s head shrunk and she answered softly, ¡°Mm.¡±

    To distract herself and reduce the pain, Su Wan started to focus on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyshes. She started to count his eyshes.

    She had tried doing this previously but had failed. She hoped today¡¯s attempt would be more fruitful.

    One, two, three, four...

    Just when Su Wan counted to thirty, her eyes were dazzled. Suddenly, Jiang Xuecheng eximed, ¡°Done.¡±

    Just as his voice died down, he stood up. Su Wan stared at his eyes unwillingly and couldn¡¯t remember which eysh she just counted.

    Forget it, counting his eyshes had a long way to go and Su Wan decided to give up now.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng pitifully with a charming and simple look. ¡°Can I step on the ground now?¡±

    ¡°No, for the sake of your foot, don¡¯t even think about it today. I¡¯ll cook shredded chicken porridge for you. You stay here obediently and watch the TV.¡±

    After the sprain, if she were to walk carelessly and sprain it again, it would take a longer time to recover.

    As he spoke, Jiang Xuecheng took the remote control and switched on the TV. Then, he passed the remote control to Su Wan.

    Su Wan pouted. She watched as the tall and elegant figure disappear at the stairway. Finally, she picked up the remote control.

    After switching from one channel to another, she finally found a TV series she liked.

    Just then, the TV series moved to an important plot and it attracted Su Wan¡¯s attention. So, she watched it with great interest.

    ***

    About twenty minutester, Jiang Xuecheng was done with his cooking. He took out two bowls of hot shredded chicken porridge and ced them on the Ebony Gold Nan table.

    Su Wan stared at the TV screen and her attention was on the interaction between the male and female lead.

    Jiang Xuecheng walked over slowly and switched off the television.

    Su Wan red at him angrily. ¡°What are you doing? I was watching nicely.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. You can watch againter.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng carried Su Wan after speaking and then adjusted afortable position as he put her in his arms.

    Su Wan looked at his wless eyes and eyebrows and she sighed.

    Sometimes, she had to say that the creator was unfair. This man in front of her was good at everything, be it in appearance or ability. They were perfect beyondprehension.

    She had married him, so was she one who was favored by the heavens too?

    ***

    Jiang Xuecheng carried Su Wan all the way to the dining table and she suddenly felt like a disabled person.

    This feeling was really...

    Feeling upset, Su Wan took a spoonful of shredded chicken porridge. The porridge smelt aromatic but Su Wan had no appetite.

    ¡°Xuecheng, what if my ankle doesn¡¯t heal by the first of June? What should I do?¡±

    By that time, how would she appear at the wedding ceremony with a sprained ankle?

    Perhaps it was because their wedding day was approaching that Su Wan¡¯s uneasiness grew.

    Even on the day when she got her marriage certificate, she didn¡¯t feel as uneasy.

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s worried words, Jiang Xuecheng took a spoonful of porridge calmly and with his usual calmness, replied, ¡°As long as you take good care of your ankle, you¡¯ll recover in a week.¡±

    Hearing this, Su Wan felt relieved of a heavy burden. Looking at the shredded chicken porridge in front of her, she suddenly regained her appetite.

    Just when Su Wan was enjoying her meal, what Jiang Xuecheng said next almost made her spit out her porridge.

    ¡°Eat slowly. I¡¯ll carry you to the bathter.¡±

 Chapter 343 - Why Are You Nervous?

    <h4>Chapter 343: Why Are You Nervous?</h4>

    Carry her to the bath?

    Could she reject?

    Su Wan lowered her head and took a look at her bruised instep. She had no reason to reject.

    Just when Su Wan wished to cry but could shed no tears, Jiang Xuecheng had put down his white porcin spoon. He raised his brows calmly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll fill the tub for you first.¡±

    Before waiting for Su Wan to answer, Jiang Xuecheng stood up and walked up the stairs with big strides.

    Su Wan looked at the tall figure which had gone farther and farther. Her uneasy heart instantly tightened.

    What did Jiang Xuecheng mean? Did he want to carry her to the bathroom and then leave or was he thinking of something else?

    In this aspect, Jiang Xuecheng had left Su Wan an indelible lesson. It was really no wonder that Su Wan kept thinking about it.

    Looking at the remaining shredded chicken porridge, Su Wan lost her appetite again although the taste was still good.

    Just when Su Wan had ants in her pants, she heard a slow descent. Obviously, Jiang Xuecheng had returned after filling the tub for her.

    ¡°Is the porridge not good?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked down at Su Wan from above. His eyes swept across the bowl of porridge in front of Su Wan and found that she had not really touched it.

    Su Wan looked up and met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze. ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled but his dark eyes were too profound to be understood, making Su Wan nervous.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯ll carry you upstairs.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°I¡¯ve just eaten. Let me digest it a little.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was helpless seeing Su Wan struggle and felt it was funny. He examined her tightly seized fingers faintly and shook his head silently.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll carry you up in fifteen minutes. Which set of pajamas would you like to wear? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    Did it mean she could still be an ostrich for fifteen minutes?

    Su Wan lowered her eyes and after some thought, she replied softly, ¡°The blue one. When you open the first closet in the left room, it should be the first one you see.¡±

    After sending Jiang Xuecheng back upstairs, Su Wan was still on pins and needles. She took out her mobile phone but was not interested in anything in it.

    It was such a hot day today. How could she say she didn¡¯t want a bath?

    Just when Su Wan¡¯s interest had worn out, a deep voice sounded from behind.

    ¡°Wan Wan, time¡¯s up.¡±

    Could this man not be so punctual?

    It was a very pleasant voice but when itnded in Su Wan¡¯s ears, it made her shudder with fear.

    With a bitter face, Su Wan was reluctantly picked up by Jiang Xuecheng. Su Wan ced her head on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder and heard his strong heartbeat.

    Without realizing, Su Wan¡¯s heartbeat raced too. It was so fast¡ªfear arose in her heart.

    When Jiang Xuecheng carried her upstairs, Su Wan could hear his heavier than usual footsteps, probably because there was the weight of another person.

    Su Wan¡¯s uneasiness became stronger. She examined Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s elegant side face and she had mixed feelings.

    With great effort, they arrived at their destination. Jiang Xuecheng ced her on a chair by the side and started to remove her dress.

    Su Wan blushed and the redness leapt to her ears. Su Wan caught his hand immediately and said, ¡°Let me do it myself.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you can?¡±

    Although it was a question, it brought about a sense of mockery when it was uttered by Jiang Xuecheng, as if she would definitely fall.

    Being refuted by Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan still held on and tried hard to remain calm.

    ¡°You must trust me.¡±

    A light appeared in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes which were tightly fixed on Su Wan. With his thin lips, the sarcasm was more vivid.

    ¡°Okay, but even if you can undress yourself, tell me how you¡¯re going to get into the bathtub without moving your injured foot?¡±

    This was indeed a tough question...

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan had nothing to say.

    With the hot water vapor beside them, the air inside was much hotter than outside. Now that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were confronting one another, it was as if the temperature had risen several degrees.

    It seemed it was going to be a stand-off. Finally, Jiang Xuecheng walked over and started to unzip Su Wan.

    Su Wan¡¯s cheeks were all red. Unconsciously, she demanded, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m helping you.¡±

    After these simple words, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gesture continued and his eyes darkened.

    Today, Su Wan wore a one-piece dress to make changing easier for their wedding photo shoot. As long as one could unzip the dress from behind, it would easily be removed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to help me. Go out first.¡±

    When she felt Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fingers sliding her zipper down, Su Wan was electrified and couldn¡¯t help feeling excited.

    Su Wan felt that she was being grilled on a fire. Her pretty face was all red as if it could shed blood.

    Her heartbeat pounded like a jackhammer.

    The water mist in the air reflected her eyes. She looked as if she was going to cry. Her eyes were both aggrieved and bewitching, making those who saw her couldn¡¯t help but have the urge to take her down instantly.

    Jiang Xuecheng gulped and there was a lowughter. His long fingers slid the zipper all the way down.

    Instantly, the long dress fell from Su Wan¡¯s shoulders. A burst of cool air came attacking and Su Wan subconsciously put her hands in front to cover herself.

    She had said earlier that this man looked serious on the surface but was a beast within.

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes and his long eyes revealed a frightening message.

    ¡°Why are you so nervous? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen your body before.¡±

    How straightforward!

    Su Wanined about Jiang Xuecheng in her heart. While hanging her head low, she dared not look into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep eyes.

    Jiang Xuecheng was naturally not happy with Su Wan¡¯s ostrich-like behavior. He grabbed her shoulders and forced Su Wan to raise her head.

    Hisy his long fingertip on Su Wan¡¯s smooth shoulder and caressed it twice.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know why she felt an inexplicable fear when Jiang Xuecheng did that gesture either intentionally or unintentionally.

    Su Wan¡¯s whole body stiffened. She hugged herself tightly and stared at Jiang Xuecheng with alert.

    ¡°Enough, you may go out now!¡±

    It should be a cold sentence but unfortunately, with her pathetic look and her half-naked body, her aura seemed weak.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly. He looked steadily at Su Wan and his eyes as deep as the sea looked calm but she didn¡¯t know how many vortices lurked underneath.

    Su Wan¡¯s ck hair was scattered on her shoulders. She still held her hands in front of her but the beautiful scenery could not be coveredpletely.

    Looking at her now, she seemed to have been severely bullied by someone, or should it be said that it made one wish to bully her.

 Chapter 344 - Delicious Prey

    <h4>Chapter 344: Delicious Prey</h4>

    The air seemed to have frozen.

    The water vapor which was curling up blurred someone¡¯s eyes.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan with burning eyes. His pair of dark eyes deepened, making one wish to know what he was thinking deep down in his heart.

    While Su Wan felt her heartbeat skip a beat, this man still did not want to leave!

    Su Wan¡¯s cheeks were so hot it seemed to burn. She murmured as she lowered her head and reminded him once again, ¡°You may leave now.¡±

    Unfortunately, Jiang Xuecheng acted as if not heard her. His hands remained on Su Wan and they moved lower and lower.

    Sensing that pair of misbehaved hands, Su Wan felt uneasy, as if an ant was climbing and tickling her heart.

    Su Wan raised her head abruptly!

    She met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes and said indignantly, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng retracted his hands in time and showed a teasing smile. ¡°Wan Wan, why don¡¯t you demonstrate to me how you¡¯re going to get into the bathtub?¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll demonstrate!¡±

    Looking at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face, Su Wan red angrily at him. Then, she bit her lips and carefully stepped on the ground with her uninjured foot.

    There was too much water vapor here and even the floor tiles were wet. Su Wan was barefooted and coupled with only one foot on the ground, she fell forward carelessly.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Wu Wan¡¯s eyes widened. After losing her bnce, she couldn¡¯t help sighing. However, she didn¡¯t fall to the ground like she thought.

    That was because there was a man who supported her quickly.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan helplessly and he felt his forehead going to crease.

    He had noticed earlier that Su Wan was a person with poor sense of bnce.

    If he was not here, he was afraid her foot would not recover by the first of June!

    ¡°Are you convinced?¡±

    The sound of mockery rang beside her ears and the warm breath of the man brushed on the tip of her ear. Besides being pleasant, it sounded seductive.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were misty and she didn¡¯t know if it was because of the steam or other reasons.

    The minute Su Wan looked up, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face came into sight. His face was partly against the light and in between light and shadow, his facial contour looked more and more profound, his eyes deep and mysterious.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was in a disorderly state. She was blushing and her mind was in a mess.

    Jiang Xuecheng was satisfied by Su Wan¡¯s dazed state. He knew this little woman had softened.

    There was a slight smile in his throat and if one were to listen carefully, one would be able to discern that his voice was different from his usual coldness, with some hoarseness instead.

    ¡°Let me help you with these annoying constraints.¡±

    Before his voice died down, he pulled her dress down before she could regain her senses and threw it randomly to one side.

    In an instant, the beautiful scenery hidden under the long dress could no longer be hidden.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Su Wan eximed once again. Before she could even me Jiang Xuecheng, she saw him staring at her.

    Su Wan held herself instinctively but she knew her effort was futile.

    At this stage, she was embarrassed to the core!

    She didn¡¯t know if she should be embarrassed or angry. Suddenly, she caught sight of the blue pajamas on the rack beside her and it was within reach.

    Her eyes lit up and was about to grab it.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng could read her mind and he stood in front of Su Wan to block her.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you being silly again? That¡¯s for you to wear after you bathe.¡±

    As he spoke, he stretched out his arms and carried Su Wan as he ced Su Wan carefully into the bathtub.

    Su Wan was filled with shame and anger. She dived her hands into the water. For a moment, the water sshed all over the ce and wet Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s in white shirt.

    Seeing his unkempt look, Su Wanughed and finally felt a little relieved.

    However, before she could be happy for long, she heard a devilish voice beside her ear.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you inviting me to bathe with you? Then, it would be disrespectful for your darling husband to decline.¡±

    What?

    How could he misinterpret her words?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡±

    Before she could say the word ¡®invite¡¯, she saw Jiang Xuecheng removing his clothes very quickly and throwing them aside.

    Then, he got directly into the bathtub!

    While Jiang Xuecheng got in, he showed a devilish smile, ¡°At first, I had wanted to carry you in and then leave but Wan Wan, I won¡¯t refuse your kind invitation.¡±

    Su Wan was enraged. Seeing hime near, she sshed water onto him.

    ¡°Get out of here. The bathtub is too small. It¡¯s too crowded for you toe in!¡±

    Su Wan wanted to cry yet had no tears!

    She even had a premonition that today would be the worst day for her.

    Jiang Xuecheng took a nce at Su Wan. Suddenly, the tall and clear body trapped Su Wan inside, just like an airtight wall.

    ¡°Wan Wan, lying isn¡¯t a good habit. This bathtub is obviously huge.¡±

    This custom-made bathtub was indeed huge and fitting five to six people at one time wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Su Wan red angrily at Jiang Xuecheng. She no longer had the mood to argue with him about the original proposition.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s lots of space, then get away from me!¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he seized her shoulder, forcing her to face him.

    What she saw was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wless facial features but his usual cold eyes were now ignited with a zing fire.

    He was like a ferocious wolf, about to swallow the prey he had caught.

    Su Wan¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly. The water had just the right temperature but Su Wan felt extremely hot, giving her an impulse to run away.

    However, this man was pressing against her, not allowing her to get up.

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng bent, Su Wan could feel the changes in him.

    It was scary!

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes shed violently and her lips trembled uncontrobly.

    The harsh words she thought of saying were suddenly swallowed into her mouth. All she could do was to put on a gentle and harmless face as she pleaded, ¡°I¡¯m injured. Don¡¯t do this.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were dim. He looked into her bright eyes and his breathing intensified all of a sudden.

    In fact, he liked Su Wan¡¯s eyes the most. When she looked at him with her pure harmless eyes, it aroused his desire to conquer her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do it discreetly and won¡¯t press against your bruise.¡±

    Saying this in a hoarse voice, Jiang Xuecheng could no longer suppress his desire. He held Su Wan¡¯s head, lowered his head and covered her lips with his.

    He would not easily let go of such a delicious prey!

 Chapter 345 - This Man Is Like A Drug

    <h4>Chapter 345: This Man Is Like A Drug</h4>

    The next morning, when Su Wan woke up, she felt darkness in front of her.

    Su Wan felt as if she was broken and her body was aching. Jiang Xuecheng had been too unrestrained yesterday. She didn¡¯t know when she had passed out and when she was carried into the room.

    However, she knew Jiang Xuecheng had done lots of work after that because she could feel that her ankle was cool and it no longer hurt.

    Su Wan sat up in a dazed state. She held on to the thin silk nket and blinked her sleepy eyes, pondering if she should get up right now.

    It was dark all around, so it must be still early.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    The deep male voice entered her ears and it was kind of maic.

    Jiang Xuecheng was around!

    Su Wan was slightly shocked. She turned her head hastily and identally hit Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s chin.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng did not cry of pain but Su Wan rubbed her head.

    What was this man made of? Why was his chin so hard? She was in pain.

    A smile appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s charming face. ¡°Did you hit your head because you were in a hurry to see me?¡±

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help blushing after being teased by Jiang Xuecheng.

    Every time this man opened his mouth, she didn¡¯t wish to talk to him!

    When Su Wan was silent, Jiang Xuecheng smirked. ¡°Are you shy?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Su Wan hit his shoulder gloomily. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hungry. Please go and prepare breakfast!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shrugged and then slowly put on his shirt. With the warm yellow wallmp, Su Wan quietly admired Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s side profile.

    An inexplicable feeling arose in Su Wan¡¯s heart. This man was like a drug.

    Once in touch, quitting was no longer an option...

    Although the time that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had spent together was short, he had be a part of her life and it seemed like it should have been like this.

    Just when Su Wan was in her reverie, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes swept across her faintly and there was a slight smile on his handsome face.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you can sleep for a while more. I¡¯ll call you when breakfast is ready.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng knew that what he had donest night was too much. His heart ached and he wanted to let Su Wan rest more.

    After that sentence, Jiang Xuecheng walked out of the room.

    Su Wan answered ¡®Mm¡¯ slightly but did not really continue to sleep. She seized the thin velvet nket and looked at her ankle.

    The terrible bruise she had yesterday had subsided a lot. Su Wan tried moving her foot a little and there wasn¡¯t a sharp pain like yesterday.

    Phew, she didn¡¯t know what Jiang Xuecheng had applied for herst night but it was effective.

    Su Wan¡¯s lips curved up and a beautiful smile was shown.

    She looked at the surrounding and realized that there were no clothes she could change into. Hence, she got up in her blue pajamas.

    Due to her fear of another ankle injury, Su Wannded on one foot and walked out of the bedroom by holding on to the things around the room.

    Only when she was out of the room did she realize that the room was dark because the double curtains were drawn. The minute she looked at the clock on the wall, she saw it was nearly ten in the morning.

    So, did it mean that Jiang Xuecheng had apanied her to sleep till this hour?

    Jiang Xuecheng was very disciplined in his routine of work and rest. Basically, she wouldn¡¯t see him every day when she woke up.

    Suddenly, Su Wan heard a rumbling sound. There was no doubt that her stomach was making noise.

    She hadn¡¯t felt it just now but after looking at the time, she felt extremely hungry...

    Su Wan gave up the idea of changing clothes. Instead, she decided to go to the kitchen to see what Jiang Xuecheng was up to.

    Su Wan supported the wall carefully and walked slowly toward the kitchen. She usually found this house big but today, as she was not very mobile, she felt that the kitchen was too far away.

    Su Wan remembered a Chinese saying which goes, ¡®The road ahead is far and long and I¡¯ll continue to pursue my dreams¡¯. Hence, she would never give up.

    She felt blessed that she didn¡¯t have to climb the stairs or it would be too scary otherwise.

    When Su Wan went near the kitchen, Jiang Xuecheng, who was preparing breakfast, sensed her presence without even turning around.

    He stopped what he was doing and turned around. He saw Su Wan, who was walking on one foot.

    He had to say that Su Wan looked funny and at the same time pitiful in this manner.

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned and walked over to her immediately.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to sleep for a while more? You¡¯re injured but still so impatient...¡±

    Su Wan widened her eyes in grievance. She seized his arm with a look of innocence. When Jiang Xuecheng saw her look, he swallowed his admonishing words.

    When he stopped lecturing her, she smiled. ¡°What are you cooking? I could smell the aroma from the corridor.¡±

    ¡°You have a good nose.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng tapped Su Wan¡¯s nose helplessly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s omelette and it¡¯s ready. I¡¯ll carry you out first.¡±

    ¡°No, thank you, I can...¡±

    Before Su Wan¡¯s voice died down, Jiang Xuecheng held her up by her waist. She darted a sideways nce at him and gave up struggling.

    He was doing this hoping that she would recover quickly. Su Wan knew Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s intention and she was touched.

    Jiang Xuecheng carried Su Wan and ced her down on a chair beside the dining table. Then, he tapped her head seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t move around anymore. Wait till I bring the omelette.¡±

    Su Wan nodded obediently. As soon as Jiang Xuecheng left, her mobile phone lit up.

    Su Wan was slightly taken aback. She unlocked her phone and a text message from thewyer, Mr. Luo, reflected on the screen.

    ¡°Miss Su, Mr. Su haspromised. The agreement will be sent to you by mail on Monday.¡±

    Grandfather had agreed.

    Su Wan¡¯s smile disappeared. Her brows which had been raised were now lowered. She leaned against the back of the chair and a shadow seemed to have been casted over her.

    It was good to use half of Sheng Yuan¡¯s shares in exchange for the peace of her family.

    Su Wan had specifically stated in the agreement that these property rights could not be transferred to Su Jiankai and his family, or the agreement would otherwise be invalid.

    When Jiang Xuecheng served breakfast, he saw Su Wan¡¯s head lowerednguidly. She looked like she was in low spirits.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Wan Wan?¡±

    Su Wan looked up and tried hard to look more natural. ¡°Mr. Luo, thewyer, said my grandfather has signed the agreement.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng apanied Su Wan to Jing Yuan the other day and he naturally knew what was happening. He put the exquisite te down and gave Su Wan aforting smile.

    ¡°Wan Wan, it¡¯s all over. I¡¯ll always be with you from now on.¡±

    Su Wan nodded slightly and smiled. She picked up the delicious omelette in front of her.

    ¡°Mmmm, delicious!¡±

    One¡¯s health is one¡¯s life. Su Wan would definitely not torture her own stomach.

 Chapter 346 - Stay At Fenghuangtai

    <h4>Chapter 346: Stay At Fenghuangtai</h4>

    She had to say that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cooking was much better than her entry-level cooking.

    Although the omelette had been prepared with simple ingredients, it brought an enjoyable feeling to the taste buds. Su Wan chewed her omelette contentedly.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the way Su Wan ate without bothering about the details and he smiled.

    Everything that Su Wan ate, be it delicacies or roasted corn sold by the roadside, she could eat with gusto. Jiang Xuecheng, who constantly had no appetite, always felt his appetite increase whenever he watched her eat.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes swept across Su Wan¡¯s smiling face. Seeing her lips stained with scallion, he couldn¡¯t help frowning.

    ¡°Why are you so careless every time when you eat?¡±

    ¡°What...¡±

    Before Su Wan could regain her senses, she saw Jiang Xuecheng walking toward her. He wiped the corner of her lips with a piece of tissue paper.

    Su Wan looked up at Jiang Xuecheng. This man was gently wiping her mouth and his gesture was very natural.

    Back then, Su Wan would decline as she felt shy and awkward. Now, hoever, she was more rxed since there were only two of them at home and so, she epted his good intentions liberally.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s clean now.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled. Then, he threw the dirty tissue paper into the trash can. When Su Wan saw his handsome side face, she spaced out for a moment.

    ¡°What are you thinking of?¡± Jiang Xuecheng hit her head gently and asked with a voice full of doting. ¡°Still spacing out?¡±

    <i>Thinking of you.</i>

    Su Wan was thin-skinned and did not say what she was really thinking. Her eyes shed and took a sip of the fresh soy milk as if she didn¡¯t hear him.

    Just then, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s phone rang. He pursed his lips and answered the call. Then, he said calmly, ¡°Alright¡± and ended the call.

    Su Wan put the fresh soy milk down. She raised her brows and there were lots of doubts in her eyes.

    ¡°Who called to disturb you on a weekend?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng walked toward Su Wan and couldn¡¯t help caressing her hair.

    ¡°The crew told me our wedding photos are ready and asked us to pick a few that we like. Then, we can set the style of the photo frame. If we can decide today, we can get the pictures by next Wednesday.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fast!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan was shocked. Then, a pleasantly surprised smile appeared on her face.

    Normally, it would take ten days or so for wedding photos to be ready. Initially, she had thought it would be done after their wedding but didn¡¯t expect to get it by next Wednesday!

    Su Wan was looking forward to the photographs they took yesterday. She immediately urged Jiang Xuecheng to apany her to pick the photos on theputer.

    She had long wanted to put some pictures up in Fontainebleau. This house was really too huge and the decoration was simple with a cold tone. It looked like itcked vitality.

    It would feel better if some pictures were ced in the house.

    Seeing Su Wan so eager, Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t helpughing. He wrapped his hand around her waist and carried her to the study room. Then, he opened the photos sent by the crew one by one for Su Wan to browse through.

    She opened the pictures they took by the seaside. The photographer had done a good job in editing the pictures. Each picture was a feast for the eyes.

    With the blue sea and blue sky, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng ran freely. They depended on andforted one another and they looked like a matching couple.

    Suddenly, Su Wan¡¯s eyes lit up. She pointed at a picture taken against the light.

    ¡°I like this one the most! The angle is perfect! What about hanging this one in our bedroom?¡±

    In the picture, both Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were in the shadow. Although their faces couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, their facial contours were clearly outlined. At the interweaving of the light and shadow, it brought out the artistic conception of a couple for a lifetime.

    Su Wan¡¯s smile reflected in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes, making Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s smile deeper.

    ¡°As long as you like it, it¡¯ll be as you wish.¡±

    After browsing through the wedding photos at the beach, they started to look at the photos in which they were dressed in white traditional clothing.

    In the serene bamboo groove, they set foot on the vast bamboo with their clothes fluttering, as if they were isted from the noise of the world.

    Thest picture was of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, each ying the guqin and vertical flute respectively and being together harmoniously.

    It was like a fairy couple shown on television. The more one looked at it, the more unrealistic and celestial it was.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan staring at that picture and immediately understood her thoughts.

    ¡°Shall we put this picture in our study room?¡±

    Su Wan nodded hard. She seized Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm and pleaded, ¡°I like all these pictures. Can we have all of them printed?¡±

    Although some of them were of the same scene, the angles in which they were taken was different, giving people a different feel.

    Su Wan was really convinced by Director Li Shan¡¯sposition. Each and every picture was beautiful and fine and she couldn¡¯t bear to delete any pictures.

    ¡°Sure, since you like them all, we¡¯ll have all of them printed.¡±

    ***

    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, it was thest day of May. Everyone on the streets andnes of S City were talking about the grand event of tomorrow.

    The young master was getting married!

    How could anyone miss the event that would cause a sensation throughout the whole country?

    As the female main character of the wedding, Su Wan¡¯s heart pounded like the thundering hooves of a thousand wild stallions when she thought of the wedding tomorrow.

    ording to the wedding custom of S City, the groom and the bride couldn¡¯t see one another the day before the wedding. The bride had to actually stay at home and wait for the groom toe and get her.

    However, Su Wan had cut off her ties with the Su family and naturally would not stay in Jing Yuan to wait for Jiang Xuecheng to get her. On the other hand, her maternal grandfather¡¯s house in A City was too far away.

    After various considerations, Su Wan was arranged to stay at Fenghuangtai Hotel.

    The ones apanying her at the hotel was Lin Fei¡¯er and Su Wan¡¯s cousin, Xie Xuan, who was going to be her maid-of-honor.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er came out from the bath and was about to talk to Su Wan, she discovered that Su Wan was not in the room. She was taken aback.

    Was she at the balcony?

    Lin Fei¡¯er walked toward the balcony. At one nce, she couldn¡¯t see anyone. Suddenly, she found an elevator at one corner and she was unsure where it led to.

    Could she be up there?

    It was almost nine at night, why did she run to the attic?

    Lin Fei¡¯er went up the elevator and discovered that it was another world up there. It turned out to be a ss greenhouse.

    Large clusters of unknown flowers or buds bloomed and they were so gorgeous it was breathtaking.

    Su Wan¡¯s back was facing Lin Fei¡¯er. She was standing alone deep in the flowers. She looked as if she was thinking of something.

    After seeing her, Lin Fei¡¯er was relieved. She rolled her eyes sulkily at Su Wan as sheined, ¡°You really know how to enjoy. I thought you had been kidnapped. If the bride goes missing, your CEO would tear this ce down tomorrow.¡±

    Su Wan turned around and waved at Lin Fei¡¯er. There was a smile on her face.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er,e here quickly. I¡¯ve just found a great ce to view the entire city!¡±

 Chapter 347 - I Wonâ€™t Torture Myself

    <h4>Chapter 347: I Won¡¯t Torture Myself</h4>

    On thest day of May, the sky was covered with stars. The gentle breeze of the evening was like a gentle hand, caressing one¡¯s cheeks affectionately.

    The slightly brightmp shone on the side of Su Wan¡¯s face, outlining her pretty face.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er saw Su Wan, she was taken aback. Suddenly, she felt that Su Wan was more charming than the gorgeous flowers.

    Lin Fei¡¯er walked quickly toward Su Wan and winked at her.

    ¡°I finally understand why your CEO had taken a fancy to you. It must be because you¡¯re good looking.¡±

    Su Wan red at Lin Fei¡¯er. Then, she pursed her lips and started to tease, ¡°You have a glib tongue. I don¡¯t know if Jiang Xuecheng married me because I¡¯m beautiful but anyway, I¡¯m interested in his good looks.¡±

    When she recalled the first time they met in March, Su Wan could remember how she was amazed by his facial features.

    The evening breeze blew and spread her voice in the wind.

    Su Wan looked up at the starry sky above her and felt tomorrow¡¯s weather was going to be great. What was Jiang Xuecheng doing now?

    Was he looking at the same sky thinking of her?

    At the thought of that man, Su Wan¡¯s beautiful eyes and brows were tinged with warmth. She couldn¡¯t help but look ahead.

    Fenghuangtai Hotel was one of the tallest buildings nearby. She stood here and observed the entire city with shining neon lights and endless traffic on the viaduct.

    Lin Fei¡¯er saw Su Wan absorbed in her thoughts. At the thought of getting up early tomorrow to finish a huge project, she immediately patted Su Wan on her shoulder.

    ¡°Okay, enough of admiring the night. My dear bride, we should be heading back, shouldn¡¯t we?¡±

    Su Wan replied ¡®Mmm¡¯ softly and turned her head. Suddenly, she noticed Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s wet hair.

    Su Wan frowned and looked at Lin Fei¡¯er in disagreement.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, why didn¡¯t you dry your hair beforeing up? The night wind is strong and you could easily get a migraine.¡±

    As far as Su Wan remembered, Lin Fei¡¯er was a girl who loved her hair like her own life. From when they first met till now, Lin Fei¡¯er had always had long hair and had always taken good care of her hair.

    However, ever since she returned from Dong Chen, Lin Fei¡¯er had her hair cut short. Su Wan didn¡¯t know if it was a haircut to break away from love or a new attitude toward life.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see you just now and was anxious to look for you, so that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t dry my hair.¡±

    ¡®She¡¯s an adult now but she doesn¡¯t know how to take care of herself,¡¯ Su Wan thought.

    Su Wan rolled her eyes. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go down. I have a dry towel in the room. I¡¯ll dry your hair for you.¡±

    ***

    When the two of them returned to the bedroom, Su Wan took out a brand-new towel and began to dry Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hair.

    Lin Fei¡¯er narrowed her eyes and nestled in Su Wan¡¯s embrace to enjoy her service at ease.

    ¡°Wan, tomorrow is your wedding. What are your thoughts?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned for a moment and she was in a trance.

    Thoughts?

    Su Wan blinked. ¡°I feel very nervous now but look forward to it.¡±

    She had never had such a contradicting feeling before. While she looked forward to a longer evening, she wished the night would be over soon.

    Lin Fei¡¯er smiled and held Su Wan¡¯s hand gently. She looked into her eyes seriously.

    ¡°I can see that your CEO really likes you. You don¡¯t have to be nervous. Wan, you¡¯ll be happy.¡±

    As Su Wan¡¯s best friend for many years, Lin Fei¡¯er had mixed feelings to see her get married. On one hand, she was happy that Su Wan would finally be taken care of but on the other hand, she was afraid that Su Wan would be betrayed.

    As Lin Fei¡¯er spoke, tears suddenly appeared in her ck big eyes.

    Su Wan understood how Lin Fei¡¯er felt because she had felt the same previously when Lin Fei¡¯er was about to get married. Unfortunately, that scumbag, Li Peng, was blind and did not know how to treasure a good woman like Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were hot and she couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to shed tears. She choked and hugged Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, I¡¯ll be happy. You must be happy too, okay? There¡¯ll be a person who will love you.¡±

    The word ¡®happy¡¯ to Lin Fei¡¯er now seemed very far away.

    She and Li Peng had loved one another for many years. She had thought that they would grow old together but in the end, he still could not resist the little neighbor¡¯s innocent smile.

    The picture of Li Peng and Yang Xiaobing holding hands together suddenly appeared in her mind. Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s felt a pain in her heart and felt that some wounds would never heal.

    The wound was reminding her all the time of the difference between sadness and extreme misery.

    She didn¡¯t even know if she had the ability to ept a new rtionship again.

    Lin Fei¡¯er shook her head. She turned tears intoughter as she did not want to let Su Wan down. She choked and nodded vigorously.

    Lin Fei¡¯er thought that the heavens cared for her in the end. She and Su Wan had known one another for more than ten years andpared to friends whoe and go, Su Wan was always with her to cheer her on.

    The friendship among girls could either be so fragile that it was vulnerable or strong and indestructible.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was blessed that the friendship she had was thetter.

    Lin Fei¡¯er sniffed and smiled at Su Wan.

    ¡°Why do I feel as if Jiang Xuecheng has snatched you away from me? If he¡¯s devoted to you, I¡¯ll give you both my blessing. I hope he can be like this all the time, to protect you from the wind and rain, otherwise...¡±

    Toward the end of her sentence, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s tone became a little negative but her meaning was obvious.

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he wouldn¡¯t dare to. If he really does it, I¡¯ll be the first to hurt him. Then, I¡¯llmit eight to ten adulteries.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t torture myself.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was affected by what Su Wan said. She stared at Su Wan and with a firm look, said, ¡°Wan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll always be your best friend. If you¡¯re unhappy in the future, you cane and look for me anytime.¡±

    Although Lin Fei¡¯er was hurt by love, the extreme idea of ¡®all men in the world were heartless¡¯ did not arise in her heart.

    In fact, Lin Fei¡¯er had a good impression of Jiang Xuecheng. From the bottom of her heart, she wished that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s and Su Wan¡¯s love wouldst long.

    The reason she had said all these was to tell Su Wan that no matter what happened, she would still support her by her side as a friend.

    Su Wan understood what Lin Fei¡¯er meant. She nodded seriously. Suddenly, she remembered that Lin Fei¡¯er had not seen their wedding photos.

    ¡°Last weekend, Xuecheng and I took our wedding photos. Would you like to have a look?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. Her dark eyes were full of expectation.

    Su wan passed her mobile phone to Lin Fei¡¯er and let her go through them one by one. ¡°Fei¡¯er, how is it? Isn¡¯t it great?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er nodded and praised.

    ¡°I won¡¯t mention the wedding dress. Your CEO is very talented. He even got you to take photos in the ancient style. Look at the immortal look of the two of you¡ªif my novel gets turned into a movie, both of you would be the most suitable male and female lead!¡±

 Chapter 348 - A Blue Wedding Gown

    <h4>Chapter 348: A Blue Wedding Gown</h4>

    When Lin Fei¡¯er said she and Jiang Xuecheng were suitable for her novel, Su Wan immediately raised her chin haughtily.

    ¡°No, thank you. The novel you wrote are all heart-tormenting. You can deceive some readers¡¯ tears but Xuecheng and I will not be willing to be the male and female lead.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er tapped Su Wan¡¯s shoulders and raised her brows in disdain. ¡°I give you an inch and you take a yard!¡±

    As she spoke, she started to tickle Su Wan¡¯s waist. Su Wan couldn¡¯t stand being tickled and quickly begged for mercy.

    ¡°Your majesty, please have mercy on me. I recognize my fault!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±

    Seeing Su Wan begging for mercy, Lin Fei¡¯er chuckled. Then, she retracted her hand and let Su Wan go.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop messing around with you. You¡¯re going to be the bride tomorrow, so get an early night¡¯s rest. If you were to wake up with a pair of panda eyes, you would cry.¡±

    Su Wan hugged Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s shoulders and leaned her head on it. ¡°Please sleep with me. I can¡¯t sleep alone.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lin Fei¡¯er was speechless. Su Wan had been very independent in the past, since when did she cultivate this habit?

    However, Lin Fei¡¯er still agreed happily. Apart from squeezing and sleeping together during college, thest time was when she got married...

    At the thought of her wedding, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes darkened. She lowered and narrowed her eyes. She then put aside her mncholy and began to cover herself and Su Wan with the nket.

    Both of them curled up under the nket. Su Wan tried sleeping for a long time but perhaps because she was too excited, she couldn¡¯t sleep.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, are you asleep?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er yawned and shook her head silently. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    In the dark, Su Wan¡¯s pretty eyes were widely opened and in her eyes were confusion and expectation.

    ¡°I¡¯m wondering what Xuecheng will wear tomorrow and how my wedding gown will look like...?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lin Fei¡¯er was shocked and nearly jumped up, ¡°It can¡¯t be true. You¡¯re getting married tomorrow and you¡¯ve not tried your wedding gown?¡±

    Hearing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s surprised tone of voice, Su Wan snorted.

    ¡°Yup, don¡¯t think that Jiang Xuecheng looks serious. He likes to be mysterious and surprise people.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was not considered a romantic person but after living with him for many months, Su Wan realized that he was definitely not a dull and boring person.

    ¡°A show of affection.¡± Lin Fei¡¯er pouted and then yawned again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when you wake up tomorrow, you¡¯ll be able to see everything you wish to.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er paused and said seriously, ¡°Wan, there¡¯s nothing to be anxious about. You¡¯d better sleep earlier. You can count sheep or hypnotize yourself.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    After exchanging greetings of goodnight, it wasn¡¯t long before Su Wan heard Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s even breath.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and smiled. For a moment, it was difficult to sleep. So, she took her mobile phone and couldn¡¯t help sending Jiang Xuecheng a text message.

    ¡°Are you asleep? I miss you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng replied unexpectedly quickly. ¡°I miss you too, my dear bride. Goodnight.¡±

    ¡°Looking forward to seeing you tomorrow. Goodnight.¡±

    After sending the message, Su Wan switched off her mobile phone and started to count sheep attentively.

    That night, Su Wan had a grand dream. In her dream, there were gorgeous flowers. Perhaps her dream was to show her that tomorrow would be better than her dream.

    ***

    It was the first of June and the Chinese calendar showed that it was a day suitable to get married, to bathe, to sign a treaty of alliance but to avoid blessing, avoid offering sacrifices to gods or ancestors, and avoid making a new home.

    On the edge of the sky, there was a little dew and a faint glow. It gradually dispelled the darkness in the sky and continuously scattered light.

    There were many things to do today so Su Wan and her team had to get up early.

    As soon as Su Wan finished cleaning herself, she settled her breakfast very quickly as if she was in a battle. Then, she and her younger cousin, Xie Xuan, were dragged into the changing room together.

    Miss Zhou, the makeup artist, was employed again, probably because she had a unique makeup technique.

    ¡°Miss Su, we haven¡¯t met since that day.¡±

    Su Wan nodded politely at Miss Zhou as she greeted, ¡°Good morning, got to trouble you again.¡±

    Miss Zhou brought Su Wan to the front of the dressing table and smiled teasingly. ¡°Not at all. I love doing makeup for you, Miss Su, and I don¡¯t mind waking up early.¡±

    This sentence was not just apliment but Miss Zhou really liked Su Wan, especially when she recalled Su Wan in white with a bindi on her foreheadst weekend. She couldn¡¯t help feeling pleased.

    Perhaps everyone who really loved their work had a special obsession with their work.

    Today, Miss Zhou picked light makeup for Su Wan just like she had previously done. The makeup was delicate and light but she made Su Wan¡¯s lips brighter and more vivid. It set off Su Wan¡¯s thick ck hair and jade-like cheeks.

    After the makeup, it was time to change into the wedding gown.

    The assistant makeup artist opened the box and immediately eximed in pleasant surprise, ¡°It¡¯s...a blue wedding gown?!¡±

    Generally speaking, wedding evening dresses could be diversified but shouldn¡¯t a wedding gown be white?

    When everyone heard the assistant¡¯s exmation, they couldn¡¯t help turning around. Su Wan was shocked too.

    In an instant, a beautiful sky blue met her gaze and it was a shade of blue that one could not easily forget at one nce.

    This was a pure handmade wedding gown designed by the world¡¯s most senior wedding gown designer. Not only was the color exceptional, but its tailoring was unique too.

    Layers of blue organza had an extraordinary texture. The train of the gown was long and it dragged to the ground but because of its brilliant design, it didn¡¯t make people feel it was too heavy when they looked at it. On the contrary, it made the wearer seem slender.

    The wedding gown was an off-shoulder design with a cinched waist line. The train of the gown was adorned with numerous dazzling fine diamonds and pearls and when the sunlight shone on it, it was dazzling and beautiful.

    This wedding gown was indeed a beautiful work of art!

    Some of those who were present and able to tell good from bad were shocked. Putting aside the design fees and materials, just the diamonds alone was of a frightening high cost!

    Goodness, a wedding gown was not an ordinary gown. One could only wear it once in a lifetime, and it could only be used for disy in the future.

    The young master was too willing to spend!

    Su Wan¡¯s attention was not on how much the wedding gown was worth. Her eyes raised slightly and she looked hesitantly at Miss Zhou, who was very calm.

    ¡°Does it matter if the wedding gown is blue in color?¡±

    The color of the wedding gown must match well with the makeup, so Miss Zhou had long known about the blue wedding gown.

    Miss Zhou gave Su Wan a soothing look and she was smiling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Su. Blue wedding gowns have a long history. In the west, it meant quiet, loyal, and longsting, depicting that you and the young master would live hand in hand and grow old together, not abandoning one another for the rest of your lives.¡±

    Quiet, loyal, and longsting?

    Was this the reason Jiang Xuecheng had chosen a blue wedding gown?

    Was he trying to tell her that they would protect and never abandon one another through this wedding gown?

 Chapter 349 - All In Vain

    <h4>Chapter 349: All In Vain</h4>

    Su Wan touched the blue wedding gown and tears appeared in her clear eyes. She seemed to have been moved and she sighed within.

    It was easier to love than to be together. She hoped she and Jiang Xuecheng would have a longsting love and not betray one another, just like the meaning of this blue wedding gown.

    Su Wan¡¯s lips curved into a nice radian. She looked at the blue wedding gown in her hands and was dumbfounded.

    When Su Wan spaced out, her little cousin, Xie Xuan, who was wearing a white maid-of-honor dress and was applying makeup, urged her immediately.

    ¡°Sis, go and change into the wedding gown quickly. We¡¯re all waiting to see!¡±

    Su Wan nodded bashfully before she carried the blue wedding gown into the changing room.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bitplicated to wear the wedding gown. Let mee in to help you!¡±

    Just as Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s voice died down, she followed her immediately.

    As Lin Fei¡¯er had expected, the wedding gown had a slim cut and if Su Wan had wanted to put it on herself, she would need extra effort.

    With Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s help, Su Wan managed to change into her wedding gown in about ten minutes.

    There was no mirror in the changing room. So, after Su Wan put on her wedding gown, she was worried if she looked good in her gown.

    Today was a special day and it was such an important asion. Su Wan, who was usually confident, was now nervous.

    Moreover, this was the first time Su Wan had ever worn such aplicated gown. The train of the gown was long and she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to control it!

    Su Wan straightened out the light-colored shawl on her shoulders and looked at Lin Fei¡¯er uneasily as she murmured, ¡°Fei¡¯er, do you think it¡¯s nice?¡±

    Hearing this question, Lin Fei¡¯er replied almost without thinking, ¡°It¡¯s nice, it¡¯s exceptionally beautiful!¡±

    Although she had personally helped Su Wan change into this gown, she was stunned by Su Wan¡¯s beauty in this gown that she almost suffocated.

    She finally understood that if the description she often quoted in her ancient Chinese novels¡ª ¡®Helen of Troy¡¯¡ªwere to apply to Su Wan, it would be real.

    Su Wan was so beautiful that Lin Fei¡¯er wanted to take her home to keep for herself.

    ¡°Go out quickly. The people outside must be dying to see you!¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er pushed Su Wan as sheughed yfully. When Su Wan heard Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s assurance, she took a deep breath and then lifted the train of her gown as she walked out slowly.

    When everyone in the dressing room saw Su Wan, they thought to themselves, ¡®There are indeed people in this world who are so beautiful it makes people hold their breaths, not daring to even flinch.¡¯

    They were afraid that even their slightest gesture would disturb the beauty in front of them.

    All the descriptive words were now pale and powerless. Only that blue like the vast blue sky was deeply embedded in the mind.

    A nce was forever and it was destined to be unforgettable in the future.

    They knew that Su Wan was pretty but her beauty was never aggressive and it was fragrant, just like the quiet orchids in the valley.

    However, today, she was destined to gorgeously surprise the audience andmand the floor.

    Every gesture of hers was undoubtedly of an unsurpassed beauty of a generation.

    There was silence for nearly one minute and the youngest, Xie Xuan, eximed and broke the stiff atmosphere.

    ¡°Sis, you look gorgeous! You¡¯re the most beautiful bride in the world!¡±

    Su Wan smiled magnanimously and walked slowly toward Xie Xuan. She touched her hair lovingly.

    ¡°Xuanxuan, you¡¯ll look prettier than I do when you get married in the future!¡±

    Xie Xuan nodded shyly and then looked at Su Wan with embarrassment. ¡°When I get married, I¡¯ll be satisfied as long as I have half of your beauty!¡±

    Her innocent words amused the audience all of a sudden.

    Miss Zhou examined Su Wan and looked at her long neck. Suddenly, she remembered something and waved at Su Wan immediately.

    ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯ve almost forgotten something important!¡±

    Su Wan was taken aback and when she was about to ask further, she saw Miss Zhou opening a delicate sandalwood box in front of the dresser and taking out a blue diamond ne.

    The color of that diamond ne was like the ocean, mysterious and magnificent. Under the light, it sparkled and it was amazingly beautiful.

    It was the ne that Su Wan had bought at the Lu¡¯s auction ¨C¡¯Touched¡¯!

    Touched at one nce and the city falls for your sake.

    This blue diamond ne, ¡®Touched¡¯, was Su Wan¡¯s parents¡¯ token of love.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes sparkled and she stood in a trance. Was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s choice of the blue wedding gown inspired by this ne?

    No matter what, there were lots of surprises brought to her by Jiang Xuecheng today.

    She really wanted to see him more and more.

    Just when Su Wan spaced out, she heard the makeup artist¡¯s reminder.

    ¡°Miss Su, let me wear it for you.¡±

    Su Wan nodded smilingly and then lowered her head. Today, she was still wearing the seven centimeter high heels. If she didn¡¯t lower her head, it would be difficult for Miss Zhou to wear the ne for her.

    ¡°Perfect!¡±

    Before Miss Zhou¡¯s voice died down, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside the door.

    ¡°Sis-in-Law, are you ready? The wedding car is here...¡±

    With a gentle cry, the dressing room was opened by someone.

    Everyone looked toward the door and saw two women, one old and one young, standing at the door. It was Luo Xiuxiu and Sheng An¡¯ning, who had juste from the Jiang¡¯s old mansion.

    For the happy asion, Luo Xiuxiu who was usually d simply, was now wearing a red coat. Her gray hair was neatly tied up and she looked neat and energetic.

    On the other hand, it was clear that Sheng An¡¯ning had deliberately dressed up today. Her waist-long hair was tied up and secured with a silver tiara. Her face with makeup was so beautiful and she looked like a dazzling flower in full bloom.

    What was more special was her white gown with one shoulder strap and a bare back. Diamonds studded her white fluffy skirt and its overall design was gorgeous!

    If it was said to be the wedding gown, many people would believe!

    Sheng An¡¯ning held Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s hand. She had thought that by appearing in this bridal gown, she would grab the attention of everyone present.

    However, when she saw Su Wan¡¯s wedding gown, which was as blue as the sky after the rain, the smile on her face froze.

    How could this happen?

    Who had ever seen a bride not wearing a white wedding gown at a wedding?

    She had spent lot of money to painstakingly hire a designer to customize the gown for so long. All she had wanted was for everyone to misunderstand that she was the bride!

    However, now, her n was all in vain!

    This was the second time that Lin Fei¡¯er and Sheng An¡¯ning were meeting but she didn¡¯t like this vicious woman at all. When she saw Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s deliberate dress up, she could almost read her mind.

    Lin Fei¡¯er frowned in disgust and whispered in Su Wan¡¯s ears, ¡°Wan, luck is on your side that your CEO could foretell and had bought a blue wedding gown.¡±

    Otherwise, with Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s dressing and her resemnce to Su Wan, people would certainly misunderstand when it came to the wedding banquet!

 Chapter 350 - Feeling Uneasy

    <h4>Chapter 350: Feeling Uneasy</h4>

    Hearing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s teasing words, Su Wan frowned.

    If Sheng An¡¯ning dressing like a bride today wasn¡¯t to steal the limelight, Su Wan couldn¡¯t find any better reasons.

    Su Wan recollected herself and her eyes swept across Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s diamond studded gown which was as white as snow. Then, her eyesnded on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s left wrist.

    Sheng An¡¯ning had just cut her wrist several days ago and it was impossible for such quick recovery. In order to cover up the scar, she had deliberately tied a light-colored ribbon on her wrist.

    The ribbon on her wrist was like the final touch that brought a work of art to life. Besides covering the scar, it added a touch of softness to Sheng An¡¯ning.

    While Su Wan was examining Sheng An¡¯ning, Sheng An¡¯ning was examining Su Wan too.

    Seeing the gorgeous Su Wan in a blue wedding gown today, unconcealed jealousy appeared in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes.

    How hateful! Su Wan didn¡¯t wear a white wedding gown today!

    It was a waste of her effort!

    Sheng An¡¯ning tried to suppress the jealousy which surged up in her heart. She smiled and there was doubt in her eyes.

    ¡°Sis-in-Law, why is your wedding gown this color?¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu, who was standing beside Sheng An¡¯ning, couldn¡¯t help but frown. It was her first time seeing a blue wedding gown.

    ¡°Wan, this wedding gown...¡±

    A blue wedding gown is no doubt pretty but old folks were more conservative and were not very receptive to such unconventional practices.

    Su Wan smiled and repeated Miss Zhou¡¯s interpretation of a blue wedding gown. Then, she mentioned Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s name too.

    Ever since her experience with Luo Xiuxiu on nning the wedding guest list, Su Wan knew the person Luo Xiuxiu listened to most was actually Jiang Xuecheng.

    After hearing it was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s decision, Luo Xiuxiu indeed epted the existence of blue wedding gowns.

    She had never doubted her grandson¡¯s aesthetic standards!

    Luo Xiuxiu stared at Su Wan carefully for a while. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. She smiled as she eximed, ¡°Wan, whether it¡¯s a blue or a white wedding gown, everything is okay as long as both of you are happy.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely!¡±

    Miss Zhou nodded too. Then, she handed Su Wan a pair of light bluece gloves, ¡°Put it on and we have to go.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan was slightly nervous. She wore the gloves and couldn¡¯t help rubbing the wedding ring on her left ring finger.

    Was Jiang Xuecheng departing now too?

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at Su Wan happily and winked mischievously at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go, the wedding car is here. You can¡¯t keep them waiting!¡±

    Su Wan nodded excitedly. Then, with the help of Lin Fei¡¯er, she walked out of the dressing room slowly.

    The train of Su Wan¡¯s gown was a little long and so Miss Zhou walked two steps behind her, lifting the train of the gown for her from the back.

    The minute she stepped out of Fenghuangtai Hotel entrance, Su Wan realized that the ce had been decorated.

    At the entrance of the hotel hung a huge banner of her and Jiang Xuecheng embracing, lips locked. It was the backlight picture taken by the seasidest weekend.

    The neon light signboard of the hotel had been reced by the words ¡®Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan¡¯s Evesting Union¡¯.

    However, what surprised Su Wan the most was that the writing on the neon light signboard was very familiar!

    Other people would probably think it was the handwriting of a famous calligrapher but Su Wan could recognize at one nce that it was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handwriting!

    This man was really thoughtful...

    Su Wan smiled. She hadn¡¯t seen him for more than a day but it seemed that his breath lingered all around her...

    She wished to hear his voice and look at his face...

    She seemed to be in a trance as she looked at the red carpet from the hotel lobby to the doorstep.

    She held onto Lin Fei¡¯er as she descended along the long red carpet. Very quickly, Su Wan saw the wedding car not too far away and a convoy of cars. Furthermore, countless media reporters gathered several meters away.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the hiring of many bodyguards to keep the order, she was afraid that the street would be congested and even the wedding car wouldn¡¯t be able to get in.

    The wedding car in front was none other than the pure white Koenigsegg Agera R, which was currently decorated with colourful flowers and looked more festive.

    Su Wan examined curiously and there was a question mark in her heart. Which car was Jiang Xuecheng driving, then?

    However, before Su Wan came up with guesses, all kinds of cameras aimed at her from not so far away. The sh light lit up one after another and the sound of click was endless.

    Su Wan took a puff of air and felt that the reporters were really working hard.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the bodyguard blocking her from the reporters, she was afraid they would rush up to her.

    Jiang Xuecheng had never liked to deal with the media and their wedding was no exception. Hence, they did not n to have any media coverage for their wedding.

    However, even if they couldn¡¯t have a media coverage of the wedding, the reporters were not willing to let go of such a big news. So, they surrounded the street next to the hotel and the periphery of The Church of Santa Fe.

    Even if they couldn¡¯t get the wedding broadcast, getting a few photographs here and there was considered good too!

    Moreover, they had managed to capture the picture of the bride who had juste out of the hotel. It was worthwhile! As soon as this first-hand information was uploaded on the public tform, the numbers of page views would increase!

    ¡°Young Madam, you look stunning today! You¡¯re the most beautiful bride in the whole world! When Young Master sees you, he¡¯ll be in a daze!¡±

    Ah Si, who was in an all-white suit, smiled. He stood beside the co-driver¡¯s seat of the wedding car and opened the door gentlemanly for Su Wan.

    This was Su Wan¡¯s first time seeing Ah Si dressed so formally. When she looked carefully, he was handsome.

    Ah Si did not usually leave an impression, probably because he usually stood beside Jiang Xuecheng. Su Wan had never heard of Ah Si having a girlfriend, so she should send him out to work more.

    If Ah Si were to stand beside Jiang Xuecheng every day, how could he get a girlfriend? Su Wan was worried about Ah Si¡¯s marriage.

    Su Wan nodded slightly and smiled at Ah Si. ¡°Thank you, Ah Si, you look smart today.¡±

    As she spoke, she lifted her gown carefully and sat at the co-driver¡¯s seat steadily. Lin Fei¡¯er and Miss Zhou went into the car together and sat at the back.

    Ah Si started the car and drove slowly toward The Church of Santa Fe.

    Su Wan stretched out her delicate hand and stroked the silver wedding ring on her left ring finger. They had just left the hotel and she was more and more nervous. What should she do?

    Back then, when she had registered for marriage with Jiang Xuecheng, she was not as uneasy as she was today!

    Su Wan opened the car window silently and turned to look at Fenghuangtai Hotel which was gradually disappearing from her eyes. Then, she looked at the surrounding scenery.

    Today, the sky seemed to be particrly beautiful with white clouds in the sky. The sun was shining like gold along the treetops and the breeze drifted into the window, bringing along the fragrance of flowers.

    It was indeed a weather suitable for a wedding...

    Su Wan sighed in her heart and couldn¡¯t help turning around to ask Lin Fei¡¯er, ¡°Do you have tissue paper? I feel there¡¯s sweat on my forehead. Will my makeup be messed up?¡±

 Chapter 351 - Just For The One In My Heart

    <h4>Chapter 351: Just For The One In My Heart</h4>

    Upon hearing this, Lin Fei¡¯erughed. She had long realized that this good friend of hers was uneasy and nervous.

    Now, it seemed that her condition was more serious than she had imagined.

    ¡°No, you aren¡¯t sweating. I say, today¡¯s weather is not that hot. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Miss Zhou nodded in agreement, then assured Su Wan, ¡°This makeup is water-resistant and yours is light makeup. You¡¯re not sweating but even if you sweat a little, it isn¡¯t a problem.¡±

    Hearing Miss Zhou¡¯sforting words, Su Wan rxed.

    On the other side, Jiang Xuecheng had headed for The Church of Santa Fe and had almost arrived at his destination.

    ording to the wedding custom of S City, the bride would make the final appearance in order to keep it mysterious.

    Jiang Xuecheng sat on the co-driver¡¯s seat and the person driving was his good friend of many years and his best man for today¡¯s wedding, Tang Yifeng.

    Tang Yifeng was wearing a white best man¡¯s suit and sitting on his nose was his gold-framed sses. There was a slight smile on his lips.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you asked to have a ck Koenigsegg Agera R. I say, you don¡¯tck money and you¡¯ve been driving this car for many years, don¡¯t you think it isn¡¯t fresh?¡±

    Tang Yifeng had thought that Jiang Xuecheng would pick a new model after his car was scrapped in the car ident. Never had he thought that Jiang Xuecheng would get the original manufacturer to produce another one which was exactly the same!

    After Tang Yifeng¡¯s teasing wordsnded in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ears, his cold face remained unmoved. He merely said, ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    He was used to it? Was the reason that simple?

    Upon hearing this and feeling speechless, Tang Yifeng darted a nce at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°It looks like your rtionship with Sis Su Wan will be longsting? After all, you¡¯re so devoted to a car, so you wouldn¡¯t change your love toward a person, will you?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked up at Tang Yifeng and a faint light shed through his deep eyes. He replied almost without thinking, ¡°Of course.¡±

    The other day, at Beitong¡¯s development zone, he and Su Wan had written the phrase ¡®I¡¯ll spend all the ups and downs with you¡¯ on wish-making paper and threw it up to the matchmaker tree. To him, that was a promise.

    He was a person who would never break a promise.

    Tang Yifeng huffed and shrugged upon hearing the firm answer from Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Alright, I wonder where my luck in love is. I¡¯m not even sure if there will be that someone who¡¯s worthy of my devotion like how Su Wan is worth yours.¡±

    ¡°I think that Lu Xiao is good. Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s crazy about you?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the surrounding cars faintly as he spoke with calmness.

    When it came to Lu Xiao¡¯s unrequited love for him, Tang Yifeng had a restrained look and immediately changed the topic of conversation.

    ¡°Xuecheng, The Church of Santa Fe is after this traffic light!¡±

    Although it was a street away, looking from far, they could see the magnificent red carpet stretching all the way to the church. Although it was day time, the neon lights on the street had long been lit up.

    Red roses could be seen everywhere. Everything in sight seemed to have been enveloped in the joyful atmosphere of the wedding.

    The morning sunlight at ten o¡¯clock was warm but not ring. The reporters who were blocked at a periphery had been there since six in the morning.

    These reporters had long been standing here. As a result, they were driven to the corner of the street by the security guards. How upsetting!

    Luckily, these few hours had not been wasted!

    At least, till now, they had seen many famous people on the red carpet!

    There were famous celebrities from the entertainment industry, famous people from the business world, as well as various famous painters, pianists, and so on...

    Any of these people could take up enough space for a newspaper.

    However, at this moment, these people were not the focus of the media because the main characters of today¡¯s wedding had not arrived yet!

    Suddenly, someone saw a ck Koenigsegg Agera R which was decorated with tiny flowers everywhere. At one nce, they knew it was the wedding car.

    The appearance of the car broke the initial silence!

    The reporters cheered together, ¡°It¡¯s the young master¡¯s car. The young master is here!¡±

    ¡°Quick, take out the camera!¡±

    ¡°The first-hand information is mine!¡±

    Following the cheers of these people, the ck Koenigsegg Agera R stopped steadily. Very quickly, the door was opened by a person with long hands.

    When the reporters saw that the driver wasn¡¯t Jiang Xuecheng, they couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed but very quickly, some recognized that he was the young master¡¯s good friend.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Tang! Take a picture of him quickly. Look at his dressing, he must be the best man!¡±

    At the sight of so many lights aiming at him, Tang Yifeng smiled leisurely as he put his hand on his lips and in a yboy manner, sent a flying kiss to the reporters!

    Just when Tang Yifeng was enjoying the feeling of being the center of attention, the co-driver¡¯s seat was pushed opened.

    When everyone saw Jiang Xuecheng, their exmation stopped. For a moment, it was as if they had forgotten to breathe.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dressing was quite different from Tang Yifeng¡¯s. He was wearing a dark blue tuxedo with a mandarin-cored shirt. The red bow on the top most part of the shirt made thebination less cold, with a little more joyous feel of a marriage.

    The man was still dignified and indifferent. People¡¯s eyes lit up just by him standing there. He was iparable.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes swept across the reporters who were busy taking photos and a light shed through his eyes.

    The reason he chose to have his wedding in S City was not to let the media make a big fuss of his wedding.

    He just wanted to present a perfect gift to the woman he loved most in his heart.

    Jiang Xuecheng ordered the security guards to keep the order and not allow the media to enter. Then, he walked into The Church of Santa Fe.

    When he saw Xie Changfeng looking at the door, the coldness in his eyes subsided. He walked over quickly and nodded politely at Xie Changfeng.

    ¡°Hello Grandfather, where¡¯s Grandmother?¡±

    When Xie Changfeng saw Jiang Xuecheng, a satisfied smile shed through his face.

    ¡°Your grandmother can¡¯t walk well and I asked her to sit inside. Xuecheng, why isn¡¯t Wan here yet?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng took out his mobile phone and took a look at the time as he smiled, ¡°She¡¯ll be here in about five minutes. Let¡¯s go out to wee her?¡±

    Xie Changfeng looked at Jiang Xuecheng and he nodded slowly. His eyes were filled with emotions.

    Then, he walked over to Jiang Xuecheng and tapped his shoulders as a senior.

    ¡°I like you, Grandson-in-Law. Today, at the wedding, I¡¯ll entrust Wan to you. Wan has lots of shorings but she¡¯s definitely a good girl. You mustn¡¯t let her down, okay?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let her down, Grandfather.¡±

    It was a simple sentence but Jiang Xuecheng uttered it solemnly.

    Xie Changfeng stared at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s genuine but firm eyes and smoothed his beard in satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s wee Wan.¡±

 Chapter 352 - Rich Dowry For The Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 352: Rich Dowry For The Marriage</h4>

    A pure white Koenigsegg Agera R wasing slowly this way, followed by numerous wedding car escorts like a convoy.

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked out from the car window and was amazed at the red ribbon fluttering around and the red carpet that stretched all the way to the church.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this giving rich dowry just to win a person¡¯s heart? Your CEO is so romantic!¡±

    Hearing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s exmation, a strange light appeared in Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    Su Wan¡¯s long eyshes fluttered like the butterfly wings. He did all these just for her.

    She was more and more eager to see him!

    ¡°The bride¡¯s wedding car is here! Look, that¡¯s the bride¡¯s convoy!¡±

    The voice of exmation came and went and it made everyone look at the street. Some bold reporters wanted to get through the fence in order to get a clearer picture but were blocked by the serious bodyguards at the side.

    Ah Si¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd and he frowned. Suddenly, when he looked at the entrance of The Church of Santa Fe, his eyes lit up!

    Young Master was standing there!

    Ah Si stepped on the brake and steadily stopped the car. Very quickly, the convoy behind stopped in an orderly way too.

    Ah Si looked behind and he smiled joyfully, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master is waiting for you at the entrance.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er and Miss Zhou got down from the car first. Just when they were about to open the car door for Su Wan, they suddenly saw a tall and noble figure walking toward them.

    Lin Fei¡¯er and Miss Zhou smiled and gazed at one another. Both of them stepped aside tactfully.

    Jiang Xuecheng, who stood outside the car, couldn¡¯t see the people inside because the car window was made of one-way transparent ss.

    How would she look like d in the blue wedding gown that he chose?

    She must be more beautiful than he had imagined.

    Jiang Xuecheng recollected himself. Never had he looked forward to seeing Su Wan like this. He was not sure if it was because he had not seen her for a day.

    Jiang Xuecheng took a deep breath and slowly opened the car door.

    Jiang Xuecheng was not the only one looking forward. The reporters who were surrounding at the periphery tiptoed just to see the bride.

    Just when everyone was holding their breath, a beautiful figure finally appeared at the door of the car after several seconds.

    Su Wan got out of the car gracefully, lifting the long train of her gown. Everyone was astonished looking at her that moment.

    They had never known that someone could dress in blue so nicely.

    Every gesture of hers was soul-stirring and gorgeous.

    In a sky-blue wedding gown, she was like a princess who had just walked out of the fairy tale, appearing in front of the world. Her every expression charmed everyone around.

    Her long ck hair had been tied up high and was secured with an ebony hairpin, and there was light makeup on her pretty face.

    A pair of watery-like eyes blinked slightly and her eyes sparkled!

    The moment Su Wan got down from the car, she captured everyone¡¯s heart!

    It turned out that there was really someone who was like ¡®Helen of Troy¡¯ and that when she stood there, it could make her surroundings look pale and unimportant. Except for the indifferent man standing beside her, everyone else was insignificant.

    Looking at the fairy couple, the reporters had even forgotten to take pictures of them.

    It was a beauty that took their breath away!

    This was the most matching groom and bride in the world!

    Only when everyone returned from their astonishment did they remember their duty to take pictures. They only hated that the pixels of the camera couldn¡¯t be of higher resolution to capture a clear picture of Su Wan standing side by side with Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan and there was a glimmer of amazement that couldn¡¯t be concealed in his eyes.

    His goddess was many times more beautiful than he had imagined.

    He went forward to hold Su Wan¡¯s hand and like a knight, ced a light kiss on the back of her fair hand.

    ¡°My dearest bride, you look beautiful today.¡±

    Su Wan smiled slightly. She gazed excitedly at the man in front of her and her clear eyes glittered resplendently.

    ¡°You¡¯re the most handsome groom I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t seen him for a day and her yearning for him had flooded in the bottom of her heart.

    Looking at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face now and hearing his deep and low voice, Su Wan wished to hug him but she controlled herself.

    When Xie Changfeng saw their loving gazes for one another, he was very happy.

    Just then, ¡®The Wedding March¡¯ was heard from the church.

    It was like a sound of reminder. Xie Changfeng coughed softly. He walked to Su Wan and a smile of relief appeared on his face.

    ¡°Wan, it¡¯s time to enter.¡±

    Very quickly, six little flower girls and ring bearers came out from the church and walked toward the bride in an orderly manner.

    A ring bearer and a flower girl stood in front of Su Wan and started sprinkling rose petals.

    The remaining four stood behind Su Wan, lifting the long mermaid-like train for her.

    Su Wan looked at the adorable faces of these little angels and she smiled. Then, she looked at Jiang Xuecheng reluctantly.

    She took Xie Changfeng¡¯s arm and although she was nervous within, there was still a trace of calm smile on her face as she walked confidently toward the church hall.

    The person who should stand beside Su Wan today would be her father, Su Jianyan, but her father had passed away and so her grandfather took his ce.

    Su Wan strongly believed that her parents would see her wedding from heaven and give her and Jiang Xuecheng their sincere blessings!

    When the guests who were waiting in the church saw Su Wan in a blue wedding gown, they praised her undesignedly.

    She was beautiful...

    When Su Wan and Xie Changfeng walked to the European-style floral arch, they stopped.

    Xie Changfeng held Su Wan¡¯s hand solemnly and ced it carefully in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Remember your promise to Wan!¡±

    Xie Changfeng looked deeply at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng and there were lots of emotions in his hale and hearty eyes, .

    ¡°Wan, you must be happy. As long as you¡¯re happy, Grandmother and I will be relieved.¡±

    When her hand was handed over from her grandfather to Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan couldn¡¯t help tearing up.

    She looked at the old Xie Changfeng and choked. Then, she and Jiang Xuecheng nodded.

    Jiang Xuecheng took a nce at Su Wan tenderly and then firmly held her hand as they walked further into the church.

    Following the tune of ¡®The Wedding March¡¯, Su Wan¡¯s and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands were tightly held and they walked on the red carpet without turning, as if isted from all foreign objects.

    That moment, the world seemed to have only this perfectly matched couple.

    All the guests couldn¡¯t help breathing softly, afraid to disturb them.

    Everyone, including those who didn¡¯t know them well, thought that the young master and Su Wan were perfectly matched!

 Chapter 353 - One Person For A Lifetime

    <h4>Chapter 353: One Person For A Lifetime</h4>

    They had never seen a woman who did not have a sense of disharmony and was notpletely suppressed by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s aura when standing beside him.

    Perhaps some people were like this. When their maic field coincided, they would be destined to be together.

    The people watched as Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked hand in hand. They could see the silent flow between them.

    Everyone started genuinely giving their blessings to this newly-wed couple. Only Sheng An¡¯ning, who was d in a white wedding dress, stood by the corner with jealousy in her eyes.

    What did that woman have to stand beside Jiang Xuecheng? What did she have?

    She was not good enough for her outstanding Brother Xuecheng!

    Why wasn¡¯t she the person standing beside Brother Xuecheng?

    Sheng An¡¯ning held a ss filled with red wine. Her hand tightened and she had an impulse to rush forward and ssh the woman¡¯s face with red wine!

    Jiang Haoxuan stood beside Sheng An¡¯ning and observed her quietly. When he saw her emotional state, his brows creased.

    An¡¯ning would not do something silly, would she?

    ¡°An¡¯ning, don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan stretched his hand to tug Sheng An¡¯ning, hoping she wouldn¡¯t make a scene at such time.

    Sheng An¡¯ning tilted her face up slightly, her eyes slightly teary.

    ¡°Haoxuan, I hate myself for being ipetent and I hate that woman more!¡±

    Although she did not mention any names, Jiang Haoxuan knew who Sheng An¡¯ning was referring to.

    It was Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s first time hearing Sheng An¡¯ning make a clear statement about her thoughts. He looked at her almost-tearing, aggrieved face and a bitterness appeared in his throat.

    Jiang Haoxuan looked down and pointed at the couple on the red carpet.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t Brother and Sis-in-Law well-matched? An¡¯ning, don¡¯t be sad, you still have...¡±

    <i>You still have me...</i>

    However, before Jiang Haoxuan could utter that word, Sheng An¡¯ning bit her lips and fierceness appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about that b*tch? She¡¯s the one who snatched Brother Xuecheng away from me and ruined my career.¡±

    Did An¡¯ning just swear?!

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly. This was his first time hearing An¡¯ning swear.

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s eyes swept across Sheng An¡¯ning doubtfully. There was a sh of anger on her clear face that disappeared in an instant, making Jiang Haoxuan suspect that it had been an illusion.

    ¡°An¡¯ning...¡±

    Just when Jiang Haoxuan wanted to continue to dissuade Sheng An¡¯ning, she broke away from Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s grip and wanted to rush forward.

    However, before waiting for Sheng An¡¯ning to take two steps forward, out of nowhere, three tall women appeared and surrounded Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Several guests were attracted by the agitation and couldn¡¯t help but turn and look.

    The three women were not affected by the crowd. The woman in the front was wearing a long red dress. She looked particrly cool and she shot Sheng An¡¯ning a look of disdain.

    ¡°Miss An¡¯ning, you¡¯re still injured, please don¡¯t walk around anymore.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s shoulders shook. She looked alertly at the three women and snapped, ¡°I¡¯m from the Jiang family, who dares to stop me?¡±

    ¡°The young master asked us to watch over you. Miss An¡¯ning, you should understand what that means, shouldn¡¯t you? I hope you are smart enough to get this.¡±

    The woman in a long red dress took out a thin syringe from nowhere. She took the syringe with her finger and shook it indifferently at Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart turned cold. Of course, she knew what this was!

    Ever since she was interviewed by the media saying that Su Wan had invited her to attend the wedding, she had been living a life as good as dead in The City Hospital of S City!

    Whenever she had any strange behavior, she would be given an anesthetic!

    A chill ran down Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s spine. Finally, she retracted reluctantly. She ran into Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s embrace with grievances and started to sob.

    Jiang Haoxuan examined the three women who were obviously martial art practitioners. He shifted his eyes slowly away from the women and started tofort the woman in his embrace.

    ***

    A little stir created by Sheng An¡¯ning naturally did not affect the progress of the wedding. Most of the guests put their attention on the bride and groom.

    The elegant and noble Xu Ziyao, who was wearing a cheongsam embroidered with the scene of autumn, stood in the middle of the crowd. She was watching her son, whom she was proudest, of in silence. Her usually calm eyes were now filled with a few drops of uncontroble tears.

    Luo Xiuxiu who was standing beside Xu Ziyao was extremely excited. Her wrinkled old face was weeping andughing. People all around could feel the joy in her.

    Finally, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng arrived at the front stage. Tang Yifeng, the best man, and Xie Xuan, the made-of-honor, were watching them smilingly from both sides of the stage.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng nodded slightly at them. Su Wan took the Phenopsis bridal bouquet from Xie Xuan and then walked toward the priest in the middle of the stage.

    The priest in a ck and red vestment smiled lovingly at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, do you take Su Wan to be yourwfully wedded wife, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do you part?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on Su Wan and they were filled with unconcealed devotion.

    That maic and deep voice instantly came out of his thin lips.

    ¡°Yes, I do. I take Su Wan as mywfully wedded wife. Thank you for putting on the blue wedding gown willingly for me. No matter what happens in the future, I¡¯d like to go through all the happy moments and tough times with you. I love you, Wan Wan.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart thumped hard. When she heard thest three words uttered by Jiang Xuecheng, she almost couldn¡¯t help shedding tears.

    She too, deeply loved this man in front of her.

    One person for a lifetime, hand in hand with you without fear of wind and rain.

    All these would be the greatest happiness in her lifetime.

    When the priest heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s firm answer, he smiled and turned to look at Su Wan.

    ¡°Su Wan, do you take Jiang Xuecheng to be yourwfully wedded husband, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do you part?¡±

    Hearing the wedding vow, Su Wan¡¯s eyes were red. She choked slightly and nodded solemnly.

    ¡°I...I do. I take Jiang Xuecheng as mywfully wedded husband. I¡¯ll stay with him and never abandon him!¡±

    This was not the priest¡¯s first time seeing a bride in such emotions. He looked at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng lovingly and blessed them genuinely.

    ¡°In the name of the Holy Spirit, the father and the son, I pronounce you husband and wife. You may now kiss the bride!¡±

    As soon as the priest made his pronouncement, many guests who were watching the ceremony were affected by the sacred atmosphere and they broke into an apuse.

    Thunderous apuse came out one after another!

    Jiang Xuecheng took a step forward and held Su Wan¡¯s slender waist. Then, he slowly lowered his head and covered Su Wan¡¯s lips precisely...

 Chapter 354 - Give Birth To A Baby Quickly

    <h4>Chapter 354: Give Birth To A Baby Quickly</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s unique mild fragrance lingered in his nostrils.

    How nice it was that today, under the witness of his rtives and good friends, she hadwfully be his wife.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan steadily. He locked his gaze on the pretty face in front of him and his eyes sparkled.

    Su Wan tilted up her face and met that pair of deep and profound eyes. Su Wan¡¯s heartbeat was out of rhythm uncontrobly.

    She suppressed her bashfulness and dly met his lips. This was a deration to the entire world that this man was hers and that no one was allowed to fight with her.

    When the guests saw the couple, who were immersed in their inseparable kiss, their eyes were filled with envy.

    The lovers finally got married. Such beautiful moment was worth remembering forever.

    After kissing, Su Wan¡¯s cheeks were slightly hot and the tips of her ears were stained red. Her eyes were misty just like the rain in Jiangnan and it touched people¡¯s heart.

    Some younger guests below the stage couldn¡¯t help giving them another apuse. ¡°One more kiss!¡±

    It was hard to turn down the request but Su Wan was embarrassed. Jiang Xuecheng knew Su Wan was thin-skinned and out of selfishness, he didn¡¯t want to let others look at the bashful woman in his embrace without restraint. So, he smiled but didn¡¯t say a single word.

    Jiang Xuecheng gently held Su Wan¡¯s waist. He looked really possessive, unlike his usual cold appearance.

    There was a burst of banter before finally advancing to thest session¡ªthe tossing of bridal bouquet.

    That moment, all the young girls, be it single or in a rtionship, rushed to the front row with the intention of getting a good ce so they could catch the bridal bouquet.

    Many of these girls were initially not so eager to get married but after witnessing Su Wan¡¯s and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wedding ceremony, their desires had been ignited.

    Their only problem was that they couldn¡¯t find a perfect person to marry!

    Su Wan looked around the girls with faces filled with yearning. Finally, she fixed her vision on a bright face¡ªLin Fei¡¯er.

    Lin Fei¡¯er obviously did not have the intention to catch the bridal bouquet. Hence, she did not stand in front. However, she stood not too far away to see her best friend getting married.

    With Su Wan¡¯s strength, she could throw the bouquet to the ce her best friend was standing but she didn¡¯t know if she could throw it urately enough for Lin Fei¡¯er to catch it.

    Fei¡¯er, I hope you¡¯ll be happy.

    Su Wan prayed in her heart silently. Then, she smiled and with all her might, threw the beautiful Phenopsis bridal bouquet toward the direction where Lin Fei¡¯er stood.

    Lin Fei¡¯er saw Su Wan staring at her and her eyes widened. Wan wanted to throw the bridal bouquet to her?

    She had no intention to catch it!

    ¡°I want to grab the bridal bouquet!¡±

    ¡°I want to marry my Mr. Right. The bridal bouquet is mine!¡±

    The young girls surrounding Lin Fei¡¯er couldn¡¯t help looting. Lin Fei¡¯er felt uneasy being squeezed. She subconsciously raised her arm to protect herself when she saw something attacking her.

    In a loud scream, Lin Fei¡¯er was hit by the Phenopsis bridal bouquet!

    Lin Fei¡¯er took a slight breath and picked up the Phenopsis bridal bouquet. Feeling embarrassed, she wanted to ask if anyone wanted it.

    However, before Lin Fei¡¯er could ask, she heard Su Wan taking the lead in pping. Then, Jiang Xuecheng started pping to celebrate too. Although other guests did not know Lin Fei¡¯er, they too pped to give her their well wishes.

    When Su Wan saw Lin Fei¡¯er looking helpless in the middle of the crowd, she took a light breath and took the microphone and with a smile on her face, said, ¡°The person who caught the bridal bouquet is my best friend. Fei¡¯er, I hope the Phenopsis will bring you good luck and that happinesses your way!¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at Su Wan and a sense of bitterness appeared in her eyes. She held the light purple Phenopsis bridal bouquet and tears flowed uncontrobly from the corner of her eyes.

    She was very excited to witness her best friend get married today and never had she expected Su Wan to still care about her at such moment.

    She didn¡¯t know where she would end up but at least there were still so many people cheering for her.

    Lin Fei¡¯er choked. ¡°Thank you, thank you everyone.¡±

    Su Wan walked down from the stage and hugged Lin Fei¡¯er gently. ¡°Today is my big day. Please don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er wiped off her tears and red at Su Wan.

    ¡°These are tears of joy. I¡¯m happy, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°I do know it, Your Majesty, but you look prettier when you smile.¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she pinched Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face and there was a sense of teasing on her face.

    Lin Fei¡¯er turned tears intoughter and then told Jiang Xuecheng who was standing behind Su Wan, ¡°Young Master, I know you¡¯re a good man. You must take good care of her and not let Wan nurse grievances, okay?¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded indifferently and then pulled Su Wan back to his side.

    Only now did he realize that watching his wife hugging andughing with another woman could make him feel inexplicably ufortable too.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er saw how protective Jiang Xuecheng was toward Su Wan, she couldn¡¯t help smiling. She was relieved to see such a person taking care of Su Wan.

    When the seniors of the Jiang and Xie family saw Su Wan and Jiang Xuechenging down from the stage, they all came crowding.

    With Su Wan¡¯s and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fingers interlocking, Su Wan nodded at each of the seniors.

    ¡°Hello, father, mother, grandfather and grandmother, grandfather, grandmother.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu took a step forward and looked at Su Wan smilingly. She covered Su Wan¡¯s right hand in a friendly manner.

    ¡°Wan, you look extremely beautiful today. I¡¯ll be relieved to have you by my grandson¡¯s side from now on.¡±

    Su Wan nodded respectfully. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Xu Ziyao, who was dressed in a cheongsam, walking toward them.

    There was a faint light in Xu Ziyao¡¯s eyes and she was as elegant and charming as usual.

    ¡°Now that the wedding has been held and the ceremony has beenpleted, both of you must have a good life. As parents, we won¡¯t request that you have a luxurious life. The most important is family harmony and mutual trust.¡±

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng nodded. Xu Ziyao examined them and felt satisfied. Then, she gave Su Wan a big red packet.

    Su Wan was taken aback. Xu Ziyao had given her one when she had gone to the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion previously. Wasn¡¯t it uneptable for her to receive one again?

    Moreover, she and Jiang Xuecheng had lots of money.

    Just when Su Wan was about to decline, Jiang Xuecheng squeezed her palm, signaling to her to ept.

    Su Wan was stunned but in the end, did what Jiang Xuecheng wanted her to do. She epted the big red packet.

    When Su Wan¡¯s maternal grandmother, Lin Xuan, saw the little interaction between the husband and wife, sheughed.

    Back then, when Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng visited them in A City for the first time, Lin Xuan liked this grandson-inw of hers. Looking at him now, she was more and more satisfied.

    ¡°The most important task for the two of you now is to have a child. Although I¡¯m old, I still wish to carry and y with my great-grandchildren...¡±

 Chapter 355 - I Canâ€™t Drink

    <h4>Chapter 355: I Can¡¯t Drink</h4>

    At the mention of this matter by Lin Xuan, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Su Wan¡¯s stomach.

    Luo Xiuxiu agreed with what Lin Xuan said, ¡°That¡¯s right! We, the old men and grannies, are looking forward to a great-grandchild. Xuechang and Wan, both of you must work hard!¡±

    Xu Ziyao, who had been quiet, nodded too. Obviously, she ced importance in this matter.

    Su Wan was embarrassed by the topic. She lowered her eyes and dared not look at anyone.

    With his arms around Su Wan¡¯s shoulders, Jiang Xuecheng said magnanimously, ¡°I expect you¡¯ll hear good news by this year.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s big talk, Su Wan pinched his arm hard but he did not feel anything. There was a smile on his lips.

    ¡°Good, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you and Wan¡¯s children while I¡¯m still alive. It would be good and be it a boy or a girl, I¡¯m sure the child will be bright and beautiful.¡±

    Her granddaughter and grandson-inw were both good-looking. Their children will definitely be charming from a young age.

    Lin Xuan imagined the scene and couldn¡¯t help smiling gratifyingly.

    Her biggest wish back then had been to see Su Wan get married. Now that her wish had been fulfilled, greed arose once again and she wanted to see Su Wan¡¯s and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s children.

    Lin Xuan leaned against Xie Changfeng and a faint light shed through her old eyes.

    When Lin Xuan mentioned ¡®while I¡¯m still alive¡¯, it was hard for her to avoid feeling sad.

    In all these years, her health had been deteriorating. She didn¡¯t know when she would let go of the trivial things in life and leave the world.

    Su Wan saw Lin Xuan¡¯s sad look and her eyes were red. She quickly broke away from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s grip and walked toward Lin Xuan.

    ¡°Grandmother, you and Grandfather will live a long life and see our children grow up.¡±

    Lin Xuan choked as she nodded. There was a smile on her kind face.

    ¡°I hope so too.¡±

    Lin Xuan raised her hand with effort and caressed Su Wan¡¯s hair. Then, she waved at Jiang Xuecheng to summon him.

    ¡°Wan has been spoiled since young, so her temper isn¡¯t the best. She has many shorings too and it¡¯ll be hard on you to embrace her in the future. Looking at both of you so much in love, I¡¯m relieved. Both of you must put in effort for this rtionship to work. I hope you¡¯ll take care of one another and if there are any knots that can¡¯t be untangled or if Wan does something wrong, you must tell Grandmother. I¡¯ll help you teach her a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother...¡±

    When Lin Xuan said her temper wasn¡¯t good and that she would help Jiang Xuecheng teach her a lesson, Su Wan felt awkward. However, she knew that her grandmother meant well.

    Luo Xiuxiu smiled, ¡°Wan isn¡¯t bad-tempered. Xuecheng¡¯s temper is like a rock, hard and cold. It¡¯ll be hard on Wan to embrace him, actually.¡±

    When both families mentioned their grandchildren¡¯s weaknesses, Su Wan felt awkward.

    She couldn¡¯t help looking at Jiang Xuecheng and exchange nces with him. Only then did she realize that her husband was extremely calm, obviously used to hearing Luo Xiuxiu¡¯sints about him.

    However, seeing the seniors getting along well, Su Wan was very happy.

    ***

    The wedding dinner was held at Fenghuangtai Hotel and there was no change in the guest list.

    When Su Wan returned to the hotel, she couldn¡¯t bear to change out of her blue wedding gown.

    It was such a pity. Such a beautiful wedding gown would have to be kept in the closet in the future and couldn¡¯t be taken out to wear again.

    Jiang Xuecheng could read Su Wan¡¯s mind. ¡°Reluctant to change?¡±

    ¡°How did you know? Did I show it obviously on my face?¡±

    Su Wan darted a nce at Jiang Xuecheng in shock but the man was calm as he was sipping his Longjing Tea.

    ¡°Do you still have to ask? Every expression of yours reveals your love for this wedding gown. If you really like it, I¡¯ll get someone to use the design and make it into a dress for you.¡±

    Su Wan was touched. Her hand brushed across the blue wedding gown and there was a hard-to-give-up look in her eyes.

    ¡°No, thank you. Some things are better remained unique. In retrospect, it would be wonderful.¡±

    Su Wan paused. She curved her lips and smiled. With a serious look, she said, ¡°Xuecheng, thank you. I like everything you¡¯ve done for me today.¡±

    Su Wan had once imagined what kind of wedding would be better.

    Would it be a Chinese traditional wedding, a church wedding, an ocean wedding, a cruise ship wedding or a wedding where they go on a trip without anyone¡¯s disturbance...

    Later, she found out that as long as it was given by him, there would never be ack of surprise.

    Because they loved one another, everything seemed so perfect.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said you don¡¯t have to say thank you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head helplessly and then stretched out his hand to brush the hair beside her cheeks.

    ¡°Wan Wan, go and change into an evening gown, something lighter. This wedding gown is heavy, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Su Wan was taken aback. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xuecheng to notice this.

    When she saw Jiang Xuecheng rubbing his wedding ring on his left ring finger from time to time, Su Wan couldn¡¯t help touching her wedding ring too.

    It was the unique symbol of their love...

    At the thought of this, the warmth in Su Wan¡¯s heart kept spreading and she felt light.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get changed. You may go to the hall to entertain the guests first.¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she walked into the changing room. Her eyes swept across the evening gowns which were either gorgeous or simple and was about to pick one.

    Initially, she liked a white V-neck gown but she didn¡¯t know why the image of Sheng An¡¯ning in white appeared in her mind.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes darkened and finally, she picked a rose red evening gown.

    Su Wan preferred light-colored clothes and seldom wore clothing of such rich colors. However, it was her wedding day today and looking at the dazzling red, she thought it very much suited the asion.

    Su Wan took a lot of effort to remove the blue wedding gown.

    In the hotel hall, the party atmosphere was in full swing.

    Lan Yue, a famous international pianist, was ying at the edge of the stage. Many male guests had invited their female partners to dance in the middle of the dance floor.

    After Su Wan had changed, she walked into the hall again and in an instant, she attracted the entire audience.

    Their hearts seemed to have connected the minute she walked in. Jiang Xuecheng, who was surrounded by people, raised his head and met her clear eyes.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled and nodded at the surrounding guests. Then, he held the goblet in his hand and made big strides toward Su Wan.

    When everyone saw Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng standing together like a beautiful couple, they made a lot of noise.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a great day. Young Master and Young Madam, may I propose a toast? I¡¯ll drink first to show my respect!¡±

    Before his voice died down, the guest who had proposed a toast drank every drop of the wine in his ss.

    With this man leading, very quickly, many others came proposing a toast.

    Su Wan took a look at Jiang Xuecheng as if seeking for help. Feeling embarrassed, she exined to the surrounding guests, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t drink...¡±

 Chapter 356 - Her First Dance

    <h4>Chapter 356: Her First Dance</h4>

    Although Su Wan had said so, everyone did not give up. Instead, they continued persuading her to drink.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a joyous day today. Young Madam, take a sip! If you don¡¯t drink, you¡¯re not giving us face.¡±

    The person who spoke was a popr boss in the business world. Furthermore, his younger sister had married one of the rtives of the Jiang family. In recent years, he had some business contacts with Sheng Yuan.

    Hence, he was sort of a rtive...

    Su Wan frowned. In a dilemma, she looked at the ss of red wine. Suddenly, the ss of red wine was snatched by the man beside her from the boss¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drink for her!¡±

    A sentence was uttered and Jiang Xuecheng took the ss. He drank the entire ss, looking free and easy.

    ¡°Great! Young Master, you¡¯re forthright!¡±

    Su Wan was taken aback. Before she could say anything, people all around started to yell and they pushed their sses to Jiang Xuecheng.

    It was no wonder everyone went into an uproar¡ªno one dared to persuade Jiang Xuecheng to drink on ordinary days but today was special and everyone brought forth their courage.

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng drinking ss after ss of red wine, a dark light shed through Su Wan¡¯s eyes. She held her hand up smilingly, signaling to everyone to listen to her.

    Su Wan bowed slightly at the guests and with a genuine voice said, ¡°Everyone please enjoy your drink. Xuecheng and I wish to go over there to watch the dancing.¡±

    As she spoke, Su Wan tugged Jiang Xuecheng toward the dance floor.

    There were lights and shadows and beautiful clothes. Many young couples were dancing in the middle of the dance floor.

    Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief after they had escaped from the group of people who persuaded them to drink. She looked up slightly and examined Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face.

    Strange, Jiang Xuecheng drank ss after ss just now but his face wasn¡¯t red and he wasn¡¯t panting. He still looked indifferent and elegant, as if he had not had any wine.

    Nevertheless, Su Wan was still worried. ¡°Are you alright? Would you like me to ask someone to prepare the hangover drink?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head and nted a light kiss on Su Wan¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits. Today is our wedding night. I won¡¯t be drunk.¡±

    ***

    When the deep male voice entered her ears, he sounded serious, without any tone of teasing. However, Su Wan widened her eyes.

    Had she heard correctly?

    Wedding night?

    Su Wan¡¯s long eyshes fluttered and she was taken aback for two seconds before she slowly digested this phrase.

    Suddenly, her face was stained red, matching her rose red evening gown, making people reluctant to shift their eyes away from her.

    Because Jiang Xuecheng did not deliberately lower his voice, Su Wan seemed to see people nearby looking at them.

    Su Wan was so embarrass she wished she could bury her head in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace. She red at him.

    ¡°Nonsense...didn¡¯t we marry...long ago?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly and said, ¡°Today is the real wedding day, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ording to the wedding custom here, even wedding anniversaries weren¡¯t celebrated on the day of marriage registration but on the day of wedding ceremony instead.

    Su Wan was speechless. Suddenly, she thought of a serious problem. She stared at Jiang Xuecheng and started to murmur, ¡°Then, should we be on guard against those who will disturb us on our wedding night?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s undisguised worry, Jiang Xuecheng smiled. He caressed her hair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one would dare disturb us on our wedding night.¡±

    Just then, the guests on the dance floor noticed the bride and the groom and started to invite Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng to waltz.

    Upon hearing this, awkwardness appeared on her face. She couldn¡¯t drink and now she couldn¡¯t dance...

    She knew toote, the importance of learning another skill...

    ¡°I...¡±

    Just when Su Wan wanted to say she didn¡¯t know how to, she was pulled to the dance floor by the man beside her.

    The men and women in the dance floor saw Jiang Xuechenging and naturally moved aside to give the bride and groom arge central position.

    The shing stage light shone on them and Su Wan felt Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s facial contour looked deeper.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng and said embarrassingly, ¡°You know I don¡¯t know how to dance...¡±

    If she couldn¡¯t dance but forced herself to dance, she would embarrass Jiang Xuecheng. It would be embarrassing since so many famous people in the upper ss were watching.

    Back then, during the Beitong charity dinner, Lu Qingyu had invited Su Wan to dance but was declined.

    Now, Lu Qingyu and Ye Siren were also dancing cheek-to-cheek on the dance floor. Lu Qingyu kept looking at Su Wan and his eyes were full of provocativeughter.

    It was as if he was waiting to see Su Wan making a fool of herself.

    Seeing Su Wan lowering her eyes, Jiang Xuecheng was calm. He held Su Wan¡¯s hand and ced it on his shoulder.

    Jiang Xuecheng went near her ears and his charming voice flowed from his thin lips in an instant.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m stupid. What if I step on your feet?¡± Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was so near, it sounded like the sound of air blowing in her ear. Su Wan panicked. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng anxiously and uttered what she was most afraid of.

    On this huge dance floor, which female partner would step on their male partner¡¯s feet?

    It would be the biggest joke ever!

    Hearing Su Wan say she was stupid, Jiang Xuecheng had obviously not caught her main point. A light smile appeared but his eyes were full of teasing.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you finally admit that you¡¯re dumb.¡±

    Being mocked mercilessly by her husband, Su Wan rolled her eyes.

    Jiang Xuecheng felt she was young and ignorant and couldn¡¯t help but pinch her pretty face.

    When Su Wan grinned and protested, Jiang Xuecheng smiled. ¡°Step as you wish. I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Su Wan felt warm within but she didn¡¯t want to admit defeat. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for stepping on you by then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    It was a one-word answer. Following the beautiful music, Su Wan started her first dance ever.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan and taught her how to waltz patiently. ¡°Wan Wan, take one step back, raise your arm...¡±

    In order to not disgrace herself and Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan learned seriously. Except for stepping on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoes the first two times, she slowly kept up with the rhythm. Her waltz steps were gradually correct.

    ¡°Yes, very good, that¡¯s it.¡±

    Hearing his praise, Su Wan¡¯s lips slowly curved up into a radian.

    She looked at Jiang Xuecheng with nostalgia. That pair of dark eyes were as deep as the sky in the night, so vast where countless stars hid.

    Looking at them, Su Wan couldn¡¯t help spacing out. She then thought of a very important question.

    Watching Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s skillfulness in dancing, she wondered if he had been practicing waltz with girls in the past. Would he have done so?

 Chapter 357 - Was He Being Stupid?

    <h4>Chapter 357: Was He Being Stupid?</h4>

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome and elegant face and she bit her lips.

    As far as she knew, there were too few girls whom Jiang Xuecheng knew and who would learn to waltz with him, weren¡¯t there?

    Suddenly, a name arose in Su Wan¡¯s heart¡ªSheng An¡¯ning.

    Knowing that it was ridiculous to be jealous over such trivial matter, Su Wan still narrow-mindedly became jealous.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan looking down and his smile disappeared, obviously not feeling very happy.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Wan Wan?¡±

    When Su Wan heard his question, she had wanted to say it was nothing but looking at his serious look, she murmured her thoughts.

    ¡°You can waltz so well. Did you practice with any girls previously?¡±

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s dull eyes, Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes and his worry turned into banter.

    He smiled faintly. He was extremely happy to see Su Wan being jealous because of him.

    ¡°No...¡± As Su Wan spoke, her voice became softer and in the end, she admitted, ¡°just a little.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s lips pouted as if to show her gloominess. She was so adorable that he couldn¡¯t help wanting to pinch her cheeks.

    Taking advantage of Su Wan¡¯s inattention, Jiang Xuecheng quickly lowered his head and ced a kiss on her hair.

    ¡°What are you doing...¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes. There were many people dancing beside them. When Jiang Xuecheng showed some intimate gestures asionally, it always made Su Wan feel ufortable.

    She was probably that kind of person who would face psychological burden when showing affection in public.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled and he looked serious.

    ¡°I learned to waltz alone and I¡¯ve seen people waltzing with their partners during lessons. You¡¯re my first female partner...¡±

    When the man¡¯s deep voicended in her ears, Su Wan was stunned. She didn¡¯t know why but joy spread at the bottom of her heart very quickly.

    After marrying Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan realized that although she kept ridiculing Jiang Xuecheng for being too possessive, wasn¡¯t she too?

    She was even jealous sometimes...

    However, now that she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s exnation, the joy in her heart flowed quickly to her limbs and bones.

    That was great! He was her first male partner too...

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help smiling. Her brows were curved like a crescent and it was so good-looking it made one space out.

    However, wasn¡¯t this man really smart? He had never learned to waltz with a partner and had only seen others dance a few times, but he could dance so gracefully.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan¡¯s foolish giggle and his mood was good. He held her hand and said, ¡°Come, let me continue teaching you how to waltz...¡±

    Su Wan nodded smilingly.

    ***

    The sound of melodious music resonated across the dance floor and quietly changed to the next rhythm.

    The light technician directed the spotlight at the couple in the middle of the dance floor.

    Many people present were observing Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. Those who were used to dancing could naturally see that Su Wan was a novice. At the beginning of the dance, she was clumsy and would asionally step on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s feet.

    However, even so, they couldn¡¯t take their eyes off them for a moment. The couple made up of the handsome man and the beautiful woman was really eye-catching.

    Gradually, many young men and women stopped dancing and paid attention to the waltzing of the bride and groom.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng seemed to have a natural tacit understanding. Very quickly, a ck and a red figure intertwined. Su Wan held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slender arm and turned around gracefully on the dance floor.

    Suddenly, her red dress bloomed like a rose, charming people all around.

    Although Su Wan¡¯s dancing was still a little slow, she was dignified and at ease.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, there was only a ck and a red figure, as if the others had been automatically blurred.

    The two colors, a rose-like red and an ink-like ck intertwined. They were absolutely well-matched.

    When the music ended, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng stopped dancing.

    Someone started pping and very quickly, the entire hall was filled with apuse.

    ¡°What a great waltz!¡±

    ¡°One more!¡±

    ***

    Sheng An¡¯ning sat beside the dance floor. She was observing Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng silently. When she heard the noise of the guests, she almost dropped her ss!

    Brother Xuecheng was really graceful when he danced but Su Wan, that b*tch, wasn¡¯t good at all.

    Not to mention her chaotic dance steps, she sometimes stepped on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s feet!

    She didn¡¯t even have the basic skill of a dancer and she still had the cheek to dance in the middle of the dance floor?

    Sheng An¡¯ning rose to her feet. She wanted everyone to see what real dancing was!

    However, before Sheng An¡¯ning took a step, three tall women surrounded her once again. Although they did not utter a single word, their cold eyes were filled with threat.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hands trembled. Her imposing manner suddenly weakened just like a punctured balloon.

    Jiang Haoxuan, who had been apanying Sheng An¡¯ning silently, couldn¡¯t take it any longer. He brought her back to her seat immediately.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, why would you do this? Brother and Sis-in-Law are actually well-matched, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked at Jiang Haoxuan in disbelief. She felt he had beenpletely brainwashed by Su Wan.

    ¡°Haoxuan...even you feel this way too?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning had learned her lesson and did not swear. Instead, she used the trick she was best at.

    She blinked and in just two to three seconds, tears appeared in her pretty eyes.

    Her eyshes were wet by her tears. Her eyshes fluttered like the butterfly wings, flickering in Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s heart. A bitterness shed through Jiang Haoxuan.

    Jiang Haoxuan looked at her red eyes and sighed lowly. He felt he truly loved this woman and could put himself down for her sake.

    However, after all these years, had she ever even looked at him?

    ¡°An¡¯ning, you know very well, I like...¡±

    <i>I like you...</i>

    Before he could utter the word ¡®you¡¯, Sheng An¡¯ning put her finger on his lips.

    The warm touch spread and Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s eyes widened. He felt an electric currenting from the fingertips of Sheng An¡¯ning, making his heart tremble non-stop.

    ¡°Haoxuan, you know I like Xuecheng. Will you drink with me?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked at Jiang Haoxuan pitifully. Her voice was soft and gentle but her change of topic was like a sharp and cold knife, stabbing Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s heart mercilessly.

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s face stiffened. He smiled bitterly. Wasn¡¯t he qualified to be a substitute?

    Every time he wanted to confess, Sheng An¡¯ning would repeatedly tell him that she liked Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, every time he wanted to give up, Sheng An¡¯ning woulde to pester him and show her faint intimacy.

    So, was he being stupid?

 Chapter 358 - One Wrong Step Makes Every Following Step Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 358: One Wrong Step Makes Every Following Step Wrong</h4>

    Sheng An¡¯ning saw Jiang Haoxuan keeping silent and looking at her with a frown.

    She gave a silly smile and then quickly took a bottle of red wine that had just been opened. She set out a long row of sses and filled them one by one.

    ¡°Haoxuan, you¡¯re not a friend but it¡¯s alright, if you don¡¯t drink, I¡¯ll drink.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning drank hastily and quickly. The scarlet wine dripped on her lips like a poppy flower. Her iparable beauty was full of poison, making it difficult for Jiang Haoxuan to take his eyes off her.

    However, his heart felt extremely painful.

    It was like a person taking a thin needle and pricking it into his heart. It drew blood with one prick and it was extremely painful.

    Jiang Haoxuan pursed his lips. He couldn¡¯t bear to see Sheng An¡¯ning torturing herself for a man who didn¡¯t love her.

    He would just consider Sheng An¡¯ning and himself stupid.

    Sometimes, Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t know why he could be so determined to apany her all these years even when he knew Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯t like him.

    Love was not easy to let go of.

    Jiang Haoxuan shut his eyes and then reopened them. He looked at her deeply and there was a mixture of tender love and unwillingness in his eyes.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, stop drinking. Too much alcohol can harm your health.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ningughed wildly. The two rows of tears flowed down her cheeks, making her look pitiful.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was silent for a while but was still stubborn. ¡°Haoxuan, don¡¯t stop me.¡±

    ¡°No, An¡¯ning, you can¡¯t drink anymore. You¡¯ve just recovered. This is bad for your health...¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan said this in a low voice. Then, he quickly snatched the ss in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hand and drank the wine in it before Sheng An¡¯ning could react.

    Who on earth said red wine tasted sour and sweet? Why did it have an endless bitterness when it fell in his mouth?

    Sheng An¡¯ning was unsatisfied with Jiang Haoxuan snatching her ss. Being intoxicated, she fought over the wine with Jiang Haoxuan.

    Jiang Haoxuan would not allow Sheng An¡¯ning to touch the wine.

    ¡°Let go, An¡¯ning! I¡¯ll drink the wine on your behalf!¡±

    Perhaps it was a mistake to fall in love with her when he was younger.

    One wrong step made every following step wrong.

    Let it be. Sheng An¡¯ning was a sin in his life and he couldn¡¯t see her sad.

    It would be better for him to have a hard time on her behalf than to let her have a hard time.

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s voice was firm. The slightly drunk Sheng An¡¯ning was immediately shocked. She unconsciously let go of her hand grabbing Jiang Haoxuan.

    Then, Jiang Haoxuan drank one cup after another. He got drunk and his handsome face was red.

    Jiang Haoxuan opened his misty eyes and seized Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s sleeves as he questioned sharply, ¡°How am I worse than him? Why don¡¯t you see me? Why do you turn a blind eye to my kindness to you...?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning was frightened by Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s crazy appearance. However, his eyes were red towards the end.

    It was said that men do not cry easily but that¡¯s because they have never really experienced heartache.

    As a man, Jiang Haoxuan did not allow himself to shed tears.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was shocked and could only murmur, ¡°Haoxuan, don¡¯t scare me. You know I like your brother...¡±

    Obviously, this was thest thing Jiang Haoxuan wanted to hear. He frowned and his eyes were nailed in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart like a sharp arrow.

    ¡°What about me? What am I? A rebound guy thates when you call and is tossed aside when you no longer need me?¡±

    It was now ten at night and the banquet wasn¡¯t over yet.

    When the guests nearby saw that the second young master of the Jiang family was in a drunken stupor, they all looked toward him.

    What was this all about?

    From the way Jiang Haoxuan looked at Sheng An¡¯ning, he was obviously infatuated with her. The guests instantly became more and more interested in theplicated emotional entanglement of the Jiang family.

    Hearing what Jiang Haoxuan said, Sheng An¡¯ning became sober all of a sudden. She stared at Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s upset look and she bit her lips. There were tears on her face.

    ¡°Haoxuan...how could you say such things about me...I don¡¯t have that intent...¡±

    It was Jiang Haoxuan who wanted to follow her and she was kind enough to chat with him asionally. Had she done wrong?

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes darkened. She felt nothing but a little annoyed by the inquiring eyes of the guests.

    Yes, she had been treating Jiang Haoxuan as a rebound guy!

    He was just a rebound guy. Why did she need to put forth so much energy to care about what he thought and how he felt?

    There had been a lot of noise. Xu Ziyao was upstairs apanying her ex-teacher, Xie Changfeng and they were discussing academic issues in the recent years. She didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene the moment she came downstairs.

    Jiang Haoxuan was tugging Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s sleeves and Sheng An¡¯ning was tearing up. Her long eyshes blinked slightly and she had the sort of look that implied ¡®the whole world has hurt me¡¯.

    Xu Ziyao frowned immediately. Today was Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan¡¯s wedding day. These two were causing trouble again!

    They had no sense of propriety!

    Most of the guests here today were of extraordinary status. Them making a fuss would not only embarrass themselves, but she was afraid the entire Jiang family would be theughing stock of the upper ss.

    Xu Ziyao walked over quickly. When the guests saw her in cheongsam, they were instantly stunned.

    Some of the guests whispered to their friends.

    ¡°Look, that¡¯s the young master¡¯s mother. She¡¯s pretty.¡±

    ¡°She looks thirty years old at most. I¡¯ve never expected her to be over fifty...¡±

    ¡°Good genes, it¡¯s indeed good genes. Look at how handsome the young master is...

    Xu Ziyao darted a faint look at the onlookers and they fell into a silence immediately. They pretended they were looking at the scenery.

    Xu Ziyao yelled at Jiang Haoxuan who was drunk, ¡°What¡¯s all this pulling and tugging? Haoxuan, you¡¯ve had too much to drink. Let go.¡±

    How could Jiang Haoxuan understand what Xu Ziyao had just said? He continued tugging Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s sleeves.

    Xu Ziyao shook her head helplessly and ordered someone to part Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s hand. Then, she gave a tall male porter her orders. ¡°Bring this gentleman to the room at the end of the 50th floor.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    When she saw Jiang Haoxuan being pulled into the elevator by the porter, Xu Ziyao let out a slight sigh of relief. Then, she turned and her eyesnded on Sheng An¡¯ning, who had been quiet.

    Xu Ziyao¡¯s eyes narrowed and stood there in her simple and elegant cheongsam. Natural dignity and power radiated from her.

    Sheng An¡¯ning felt uneasy being stared at by Xu Ziyao. Her heart sank but on the surface, she was still timid.

    ¡°Aunty, have I done something wrong? Have I made you unhappy?¡±

    ***

    On the other hand, the porter dragged Jiang Haoxuan into the elevator. Although he was tall, dragging an unconscious drunken man felt too heavy.

    With great effort, he dragged Jiang Haoxuan to the end of the corridor on the 50th floor. Just then, the porter frowned.

    There were two opposite rooms at the end of the corridor. Which room had Mrs. Jiang mentioned just now?

 Chapter 359 - Forgetting Your Friend When You Meet A Girl

    <h4>Chapter 359: Forgetting Your Friend When You Meet A Girl</h4>

    There were two opposite rooms at the end of the 50th floor. Which one should he choose?

    The porter thought for a while. Finally, he chose the one with a bigger room number. Then, he tagged the universal card of this floor and dragged Jiang Haoxuan into the room, cing him carefully on the bed.

    He would ask Mrs. Jiang again when he went downter.

    The porter thought and wiped away the sweat on his forehead. Then, he walked to the staff office slowly.

    Just then, another person waved at him. ¡°Brother Hui, it¡¯s my turn to take over. You may go home to take care of your wife.¡±

    The porter nodded smilingly. Then, he changed his uniform into daily clothes and walked out of the hotel from the staff elevator.

    When he was on the taxi, he remembered he had forgotten to ask about the room number.

    However, this shouldn¡¯t be too important, should it?

    The porter suppressed his uneasiness and was soon immersed in his joy of going home. His wife was pregnant and had resigned to stay home. That was why he always worked overtime, just to earn enough money to support his family.

    ***

    The night was dark but the Fenghuang Hotel was still bright.

    Xu Ziyao and Sheng An¡¯ning confronted one another and both were silent.

    After a long time, Xu Ziyao looked at Sheng An¡¯ning profoundly and said faintly, ¡°An¡¯ning, you have not fully recovered. Don¡¯t be impulsive and ask Haoxuan to drink with you.¡±

    ¡°Aunty...it was Haoxuan who wanted to drink...¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan wanted to fight for the alcohol, so why did she me her?

    ¡°Enough, I have other things to do. I¡¯ll entertain the guests first.¡±

    Xu Ziyao darted a look at Sheng An¡¯ning. She threw out that sentence and then walked upstairs.

    Looking at that graceful figure in cheongsam, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes widened.

    There was a trace of cruelty in her eyes and hostility slowly enveloped her pretty face.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was not stupid. She could feel that ever since she returned from abroad, Xu Ziyao¡¯s attitude toward her was not as good as before.

    She no longer spoke to her as politely as before.

    Suddenly, Sheng An¡¯ning thought of something. It was no wonder Xu Ziyao agreed so quickly when she proposed to postpone her engagement with Jiang Haoxuan several days ago.

    On the surface, Xu Ziyao had said to consider her health but could she have dropped the idea of her marrying into the Jiang family?

    When this thought arose, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly.

    Her hands were tightly clenched and a dark light shed through her eyes.

    Although Sheng An¡¯ning had no admiration for Jiang Haoxuan, it did not mean she was not interested in the status of young Mrs. Jiang.

    Back then, she was sent to the Jiang family and when she grew up a little, she knew how much the Sheng family¡¯s rtives wanted to im kinship with her.

    They were sure she would be the future Jiang family¡¯s daughter-inw.

    Sheng An¡¯ning knew she had no more hope to conquer Jiang Xuecheng but from every angle, Jiang Haoxuan was a perfect husband.

    Moreover, not only was this man the second young master of the Jiang family with an exceptional status, he was obedient to what she said and loved her wholeheartedly...

    He was such a piece of fat meat. Even if she was not in the mood to chew it, it would be a waste to pass it to others.

    Not to mention the influence of the Jiang family, just by looking at the development of Di Chen Group in recent years and the tip of the property iceberg of the Jiang family, it was enough to strike everyone dumb.

    That was why she wanted to hang on to Jiang Haoxuan even though she didn¡¯t like him.

    She had lost the one she loved and so, she couldn¡¯t give up on the one who loved her, could she?

    Taking a nce at the young couple surrounded by people on the other side of the hall, a soft smile appeared on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face though it wasn¡¯t genuine.

    One day, she would take back everything that should have belonged to her. As for Su Wan, how could she be qualified to stand side by side with Jiang Xuecheng?

    ***

    After another half hour, the banquet finally came to an end. Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng stood at the hotel entrance to see the guests off one after another.

    When the guests had left, Su Wan took a long sigh of relief. She looked at Lin Fei¡¯er, who had been apanying her, and there was a warm feeling in her heart.

    Su Wan held Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand and her smile was serious.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, it has been a tough day for you.¡±

    Although it was Su Wan¡¯s wedding today, Lin Fei¡¯er had apanied her from the beginning till the end, doing lots for Su Wan silently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er darted Su Wan a sideways nce and held her hand tightly.

    ¡°Today is your wedding day. As your best friend, am I not supposed to help? Wan, remember to be happy. You must be happy. Your happiness is my biggest wish.¡±

    Su Wan choked and hugged Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, you too.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er nced at the cold Jiang Xuecheng beside Su Wan and smiled.

    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t hug the third wheel. I¡¯ll go up to rest and won¡¯t disturb your wedding night. Goodnight.¡±

    As she spoke, she grinned. Then she quickly parted Su Wan¡¯s hand and avoided being the third wheel.

    ***

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng stood at the entrance of the hotel. Although it was a summer night, the night breeze brushing on people¡¯s skin was still cool.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s exposed arms covered with goosebumps, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened and he removed his outer coat.

    ¡°The night wind is strong. Drape it over.¡±

    Su Wan smiled and just when she was about to say something, Jiang Xuecheng held her up by the waist.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened. Although most of the guests had left, there were still people in the hall.

    ¡°What are you doing? We¡¯re not at home. Put me down!¡±

    Su Wan was ufortable by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s surprise attack. However, she didn¡¯t dare to scream too loudly and could only hit his shoulders hard.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes curved and under the light of the hotel, his ss-like pupils appeared more glistening.

    ¡°Today is our wedding night. I¡¯ll carry you back to our room.¡±

    Thest word was deliberately dragged longer and it was engraved in Su Wan¡¯s heart. Su Wan was electrified by his maic voice and for a moment, she let down her hand.

    Tang Yifeng, who was about to leave, saw how affectionate Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were as they walked toward the elevator. He raised his brows mischievously.

    ¡°I was just about to pack up and go home but it suddenly urred to me that on such an important day, there isn¡¯t anyone to disturb the bride and groom¡¯s wedding night. Should I add some surprise to your wedding night?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng darted a side nce at Tang Yifeng and his voice was cold.

    Tang Yifeng pouted and started to roar withughter.

    ¡°Look, you¡¯re a typical example of a person who forgets his friends when he meets a girl!¡±

 Chapter 360 - The Fairy Tale World He Created

    <h4>Chapter 360: The Fairy Tale World He Created</h4>

    A sharp light shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold eyes as he was being teased by Tang Yifeng as a person who forgot his friends when he met a girl. His eyes swept across his good friend¡¯s face and his voice was calm.

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to have me look for a hundred people to surround you and disturb you on your wedding night, you cane on and do it now.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Tang Yifeng shivered. He gulped and the scene Jiang Xuecheng described shed in his mind.

    Ah, this was definitely a threat!

    Furthermore, Jiang Xuecheng was a person who would do what he said. Tang Yifeng raised his hand helplessly and adjusted the gold-framed sses on his nose.

    ¡°Okay, okay, may the both of you have a wonderful night.¡±

    As Tang Yifeng spoke, he winked at Su Wan. He even dragged the word ¡®a wonderful night¡¯ deliberately. Su Wan didn¡¯t dare look at him directly but buried her face in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders instead.

    Jiang Xuecheng would definitely not feel shy because of what Tang Yifeng said. He threw Tang Yifeng a sharp gaze and then carried Su Wan toward an elevator.

    Seeing the door of the elevator close, Tang Yifeng¡¯s mocking smile faded. He shook his head and silently walked out of the hotel.

    How hateful!

    Jiang Xuecheng was really too petty, not allowing him to disturb his wedding night!

    ***

    <i>Ding!</i> The elevator arrived at the top most floor of the hotel.

    Jiang Xuecheng carried Su Wan and walked out of the elevator. When they arrived at their room, he ced Su Wan down carefully and then whispered in Su Wan¡¯s ears, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°ying tricks again.¡±

    Although she grumbled, she still closed her eyes and her lips curved up into a small radian.

    She would not admit that she liked every surprise that Jiang Xuecheng had given her.

    Who on earth said her husband was an ice cube?

    How could there be such a romantic ice cube in this world?

    Su Wan¡¯s smiled deepened. She held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and walked forward in the dark following his directions.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xuecheng turned on the room light.

    ¡°Can I open my eyes now?¡± Su Wan asked softly.

    Very quickly, she heard the man¡¯s maic voice, ¡°Okay¡±.

    Su Wan opened her eyes slowly with some expectation and uneasiness.

    A fairy tale world which was as beautiful as a dream appeared in front of her eyes.

    She felt as if she was under the starry sky. The stars and shadows changed all over the sky, outlining one after another fairy tale character.

    The blue light like the fireflies swayed in the room arousing her urge to reach out to catch it.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful...¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. Suddenly, petals fell from above and along with the wind that blew, scattered everywhere.

    The rose petals fell on Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hair and shoulders. Su Wan felt as if she was in a dream.

    She had never expected Jiang Xuecheng to have such a child-like heart.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fingers interlocked with Su Wan¡¯s fingers tightly and put his finger on his lip as a gesture of silence. Then, he brought Su Wan into the room.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know how Jiang Xuecheng had set the switch but gradually, she could hear misty voice of singing in her ear.

    The lights slowly dimmed and the deep blue floated in the air just like the quiet night.

    It was just the sound of humming. It was very simple but it was so beautiful and ethereal, just like a mermaid jumping out of the blue sea, revealing her beautiful voice under the starry sky.

    ¡°Look over there...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled when he saw Su Wan¡¯s unconcealed joy. Then, he pointed at a ce.

    Following his guidance, Su Wan saw a beam of light shining from above as it lit up the center of the room.

    Su Wan saw a mermaid leaning on the red coral reef. Her seaweed-like long golden hair spread over her shoulders and she looked soft and charming.

    Su Wan seemed to have been possessed. She couldn¡¯t help letting go of Jiang Xhecheng¡¯s hand and walked toward the mermaid sculpture.

    Su Wan touched the mermaid¡¯s long hair, feeling touched and bitter at the same time.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I like it, I like it very much.¡±

    Everything he had given her wasn¡¯t only unexpected but had also touched Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    She remembered Jiang Xuecheng asking her casually once which fairy tale character she liked.

    She had told him without hesitating that she liked the little mermaid.

    That was right. The story of Snow White and Cindere did not touch Su Wan much. When she was young, she saw the little mermaid turning into a sea foam and her tears fell on the fairy tale book.

    How could there be a little mermaid like this in this world?

    It was clearly so beautiful but she could only love and couldn¡¯t get.

    Everything that the little mermaid did for the prince were unknown to him.

    In turned out that Jiang Xuecheng remembered every sentence she had said inadvertently.

    This man was always so thoughtful and devoted.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes turned red. She leaned against Jiang Xucheng¡¯s shoulders and asked softly, ¡°Did you decorate the room in this manner because today is Children¡¯s Day?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled but did not answer her. He was silent for a moment and then said helplessly, ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯ve missed something.¡±

    He should have let Su Wan find the highlights herself but Jiang Xuecheng was a bit impatient.

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan was stunned and started to look carefully for the thing Jiang Xuecheng mentioned. Suddenly, she discovered something strange in the red corals.

    The fruit iid on the coral reef was round, bright and red like the sunset in the sky.

    Why did it look like a sugar gourd the more she looked at it?

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She took out the sugar gourd and unable to resist the temptation of it, she immediately lowered his head and took a bite.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, a little sour and sweet!¡±

    As Su Wan chewed the sugar gourd, she showed Jiang Xuecheng a big smile.

    ¡°Today is my happiest Children¡¯s Day!¡±

    Su Wan added another sentence in her heart, she would remember her wedding anniversary in the future.

    What kind of emotions did Jiang Xuecheng have in mind to decorate their wedding room like this?

    Su Wan felt herself being thrown into a honey pot which was full of sweetness.

    Back then, Su Wan liked to eat sugar gourd. When she was young, she would have a sugar gourd especially on Children¡¯s Day.

    After graduation, she went to Dong Chen Country. She couldn¡¯t find any sugar gourds over there because it was a local specialty. Even if she could find one, it didn¡¯t taste authentic. It¡¯d be better not to buy it.

    Just when Su Wan was eating happily and was about to take thest one into her stomach, Jiang Xuecheng held her waist and covered her lips with his.

    ¡°Wan Wan, aren¡¯t you leaving one for me?¡±

    Before she could swallow the one she was eating half way, she suddenly felt his tongue venturing into her mouth.

    Su Wan¡¯s face suddenly turned red.

    The touch on the lips was very warm and moist and the man¡¯s unique breath was overwhelming...

 Chapter 361 - The Sugar Gourd Is Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 361: The Sugar Gourd Is Sweet</h4>

    Under the blue light just like the starry sky, Su Wan¡¯s face turned hot. Her red cheeks were more irresistible then the sugar gourd.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep eyesnded on Su Wan¡¯s face. He moved Su Wan a little away from him and his dark eyes were full of devotion.

    ¡°It¡¯s very sweet.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng uttered these words, his voice was deep, low and hoarse.

    For a moment, it was hard to tell if he meant the sugar gourd was sweet or something else...

    Su Wan looked coldly at his handsome face and felt her heart beating quicker.

    <i>Thump, thump, thump,</i> her heart was like a drum beating hard.

    Although the voice of the mermaid was ringing in her ears, Su Wan was still worried that Jiang Xuecheng would hear her heartbeat.

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng in embarrassment and then looked down.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you like sugar gourds too. Why don¡¯t I go and buy some for you?¡±

    Su Wan was changing the conversation topic but in a very careless manner.

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes deepened and he lowered his head. His lips brushed across Su Wan¡¯s ears slightly.

    The fine hair on Su Wan¡¯s ears stood up and her pretty and fair face turned crimson.

    ¡°It¡¯s midnight now, where are you going to buy?¡±

    Su Wan met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze and under that pair of dark eyes, a vortex seemed to be hiding, ready to engulf her.

    ¡°Moreover, tonight is our wedding night. Wan Wan, you haven¡¯t forgotten, have you?¡±

    Su Wan blushed and felt her ears burning with sensation.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t taken my...¡±

    Su Wan murmured while seizing her gown. She dared not even look at Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt the light in front of her bing darker.

    A tall figure leaned over and in a sh, her lips were sealed.

    Between her nostrils was the man¡¯s clean breath...

    In a trance, Su Wan blinked and saw the me in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes.

    A lowugh appeared in his throat. He caressed her face as he spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We can take our shower together.¡±

    Then, Su Wan felt she was held up once more. She didn¡¯t know which button Jiang Xuecheng had pressed but the mysterious and ethereal female voice disappeared.

    Without the singing, the whole room was terrifyingly silent. Su Wan nestled herself on the hollow of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders and listened to his strong and steady heartbeat.

    The decoration here was simr to that of Fontainebleau. The quilt was embroidered with Mandarin ducks and the implication was self-evident.

    Jiang Xuecheng ced Su Wan down carefully. Then, he knelt in front of her and suddenly held her delicate ankle.

    His fingers brushed across her skin like an electric current.

    Su Wan shook with fright. She pursed her lips. This was the first time she realized her ankles could feel ticklish too.

    ¡°It must be hard to be in heels for the entire day, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    With heartache, Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯s ankles which were now red. Then, he massaged her ankles trying to relieve her difort.

    Su Wan answered softly. She enjoyed his service but she didn¡¯t know when his hand misbehaved and came sliding upward.

    Su Wan became a little hot. She felt Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slender fingers almost burn her!

    The dark blue starlight swam in the room and Su Wan had a feeling of no escape.

    Su Wan stammered, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t do this...¡±

    This feeling was really strange...

    Both of them had their clothes on but his warm fingertips kept moving slowly...

    Su Wan felt as if she had been thrown in an ocean all of a sudden. Everywhere was sea water and she was holding on to a driftwood, alone and helpless...

    For a moment, nobody talked in the room and the temperature of the air seemed to have risen several degrees.

    Jiang Xuechengughed lowly. He looked at Su Wan¡¯s uneasy face and he stood up slowly. Then, he started to reach for the zipper behind Su Wan¡¯s gown.

    This was his first time seeing Su Wan wear a red dress. He had to say that this color matched her exceptionally well and her fair skin seemed exceptionally attractive.

    At the thought of the silky soft touch, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened.

    He brought Su Wan into his embrace and his light colored lips curved into a good-looking radian.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯ll help you. Could you help me too?¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t get what Jiang Xuecheng meant when he said ¡®help¡¯. Suddenly, his fingers pulled her zipper all the way down.

    The rose red evening gown fell lightly at Su Wan¡¯s feet like a flower falling from the branch.

    Su Wan felt a stream of blood rushing directly to her head. However, someone was stillughing devilishly.

    ¡°Wan Wan, it¡¯s your turn to help me.¡±

    This big bad wolf...

    Had she agreed?

    Su Wan look into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s obsidian eyes. Finally, she reached out her hand to touch the buttons on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shirt.

    Su Wan felt that her hands weren¡¯t in control perhaps because she was too nervous or too embarrassed.

    It was actually a matter of a minute or two but she made it a very difficult job.

    ¡°Forget it!¡±

    Seeing Su Wan so clumsy, Jiang Xuecheng gave out a low curse.

    How could he be said to be the one putting Su Wan in a difficult position? He was clearly torturing himself!

    Jiang Xuecheng seized her hand decisively and then went on top of her, holding her tightly in his arms.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re very pretty...¡±

    Su Wan leaned against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thick shoulders and her pair of eyes instantly turned misty.

    Everyone, be it woman or man, would like their partner to praise them. As an ordinary person, Su Wan was no exception.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan¡¯s face and felt it was breathtaking when there was only his reflection in her pair of clear eyes.

    She must have casted a spell on him, otherwise, why couldn¡¯t he control himself?

    Jiang Xuecheng attacked Su Wan¡¯s lips waywardly and then took off the ebony hairpin from her hair.

    In a sh, the long and ck hair fell like a waterfall, making her skin look fairer.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were slightly dark. He simply used his lips to rece his hands as he worshipped his beloved.

    After a long time, the storm between Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan had finally subsided.

    Although the clouds had dispersed and the rain had stopped, the warm air did not seem to subside.

    Previously, she had been tortured by Jiang Xuecheng. If it wasn¡¯t her asking for mercy again and again, she suspected that she would be torn apart by this man. Even if she could be assembled back, she didn¡¯t know if she could still walk the next day.

    Jiang Xuecheng carried her and thought this little woman lying in his embrace was as sluggish as a kitten.

    He stroked Su Wan¡¯s beautiful brows and eyes and his face was satisfied.

 Chapter 362 - Youâ€™ve Walked Into The Wrong Room

    <h4>Chapter 362: You¡¯ve Walked Into The Wrong Room</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng hugged Su Wan and in the dark, his eyes which were darker than the dark night sparkled.

    He couldn¡¯t help rubbing Su Wan¡¯s head, making her who was half-awake murmur in protest.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled and his deep voice was soft and gentle with a bit of overbearing.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you must remember you¡¯re my wife and will always be...¡±

    Su Wan nestled against Jiang Xuecheng and did not really know what this man had said. While her mind was still sleepy, she nodded.

    ¡°Goodnight, my dearest bride.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nted a gentle kiss on Su Wan¡¯s forehead. Then, holding her hand, both of them entered dreand together.

    ***

    On the observation deck of Fenghuangtai Hotel, Lin Fei¡¯er was talking to her parents.

    The starry sky was exceptionally bright tonight, like a harbinger of good weather tomorrow.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s mother talked to her for a long time. She said if it was not because an elderly was not welltely, she would havee to attend Su Wan¡¯s wedding.

    Mr. and Mrs. Lin really liked Su Wan. Moreover, since the day Lin Fei¡¯er met with the ident, their good feelings for Jiang Xuecheng increased too.

    After about an hour¡¯s conversation on the phone, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents urged her to go to bed.

    After ending the call, Lin Fei¡¯er stood on the observation deck alone and started to look at the night scenery in S City. Although it was midnight, the city was still bustling with traffic and activities.

    The night breeze blew and a burst of coldness attacked Lin Fei¡¯er. She had been too distracted by the call earlier and only felt cold now.

    ¡°Achoo...¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er sneezed. Was she going to catch a cold after being exposed to the wind for too long?

    Lin Fei¡¯er unconsciously shrunk her neck. Today, she had been busy from morning till night and hadn¡¯t stopped to rest. She decided to first take a warm bath and then turn in.

    She took a breath and then took the elevator to the 50th floor of Fenghuangtai Hotel.

    Lin Fei¡¯er opened the door with the hotel card. It was dark inside. Lin Fei¡¯er hugged her bag and wanted to switch on the light.

    In the deep silence, she suddenly heard something in the bedroom.

    This was a high-ss hotel and today was her best friend¡¯s wedding day. It couldn¡¯t be a thief, could it?

    If it was, then the security was too bad!

    Lin Fei¡¯er frowned. She was not a coward. She switched on the light in the living room and walked directly into the bedroom without bothering to put down her handbag and shoes.

    The minute she entered the bedroom, she heard a sound that sounded like a little rapid breathing of a man or a small animal.

    The strong smell of alcohol spread in the room, making her very ufortable.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s forehead creased deeper. She switched on the wallmp of the bedroom and suddenly, she saw an unconscious drunkard lying in front of her.

    Lin Fei¡¯er put her handbag down and went nearer to see who the man was.

    As soon as she walked to the bed, a handsome face entered her vision.

    The warm light shone on his face, making his facial contour softer and he looked like a big boy who didn¡¯t understand the world.

    Wasn¡¯t this the little biological brother of Su Wan¡¯s husband?

    What was his name?

    Jiang Hao...oh, Jiang Haoxuan?

    Wasn¡¯t he the one who protected Sheng An¡¯ning wholeheartedly, the one whom she had seen once outside the washroom in Yun Shuixuan previously?

    Lin Fei¡¯er pursed her lips. She had always hated drunkards and now one was upying her bedroom. What should she do?

    ¡°Hey, Mr. Jiang, please wake up, you¡¯vee into the wrong room...¡±

    The man whose eyes were shut opened his mouth, as if wanted to answer Lin Fei¡¯er but very quickly, he stopped moving.

    This man must have had too much alcohol and was now unconscious...

    Lin Fei¡¯er didn¡¯t want to deal with this kind of trouble that had nothing to do with her. Hence, she bent down to grab her handbag.

    She was going to call the information desk to ask for a porter to drag this man out.

    However, before Lin Fei¡¯er could reach for her bag, she felt the whole field of her vision turn dark.

    It was a sun-blocking kind of shadow with a disordered breath.

    Lin Fei¡¯er turned and saw the man who had been lying down just now standing behind her. His eyes were half-opened and they looked a little hazy.

    This man had awoken?

    Great, she didn¡¯t have to trouble the porter in the middle of the night.

    He was very near her and she seemed to be able to feel the heat emitting from him after being drunk.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was not used to being so close to a stranger. She stepped back without a trace and started to exin smilingly.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Jiang, I¡¯m your sister-inw¡¯s friend. You¡¯vee to the wrong room. This is my room.¡±

    After a long time, Lin Fei¡¯er couldn¡¯t hear his answer.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er frowned. There was a trace of impatience on her face. She thought this man was deliberately scaring her.

    Caught off guard, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s wrist was seized by Jiang Haoxuan.

    His palm was hot, probably because he had taken too much alcohol. The scorching temperature immediately aroused a burst of goosebumps on the back of Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand.

    If she didn¡¯t know that he was drunk and his identity was not ordinary, Lin Fei¡¯er might really think that he was trying to take advantage of her.

    ¡°Jiang...¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er wanted to push Jiang Haoxuan away. Suddenly, her lips were sealed by something warm to the touch.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened. She had been forced a kiss by a drunkard?

    Extreme indignation and shame arose in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart. Regardless of whether he was really drunk or not, Lin Fei¡¯er could not bear it any longer.

    She raised her arm and wanted to give Jiang Haoxuan an angry p.

    In a sh, Jiang Haoxuan pressed her hand on the part between her thumb and her index finger. Then, in a whirl, Lin Fei¡¯er was pinned down heavily.

    Lin Fei¡¯er fell onto the quilt. Before she could get up in time, she felt a heavy body pressing on hers.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, you¡¯re here to see me...I¡¯m very happy...¡±

    It was a broken sentence and Lin Fei¡¯er was stunned for a moment before she could make out what he said.

    So, this man had mistaken her for that white lotus?

    Lin Fei¡¯er was angry but she was pressed by the man and the man was much stronger than her, making her unable to move for a moment.

    ¡°Jiang Haoxuan, look carefully! I¡¯m not Sheng An¡¯ning!¡±

    This time, Lin Fei¡¯er didn¡¯t even bother to use the title of ¡®Mr¡¯. She cried out in a rage but the drunken Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t seem to understand.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, you¡¯re so pretty. I really do like you. Can you forget my brother...?¡±

    Just when Lin Fei¡¯er tried to push Jiang Haoxuan away, she suddenly saw the man who was seemingly awake but not awake looking at her with devotion and murmuring, ¡°An¡¯ning, if you belong to me, then, will you only have me in your heart...?¡±

    The slightly hoarse male voice sounded in the quiet room, making Lin Fei¡¯er shudder.

 Chapter 363 - The Heart Hurts More Than The Body

    <h4>Chapter 363: The Heart Hurts More Than The Body</h4>

    After his voice died down, the man¡¯s breathing suddenly increased. His deep voice reverberated in the bedroom and it made people feel terrified.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was scared out of her wits!

    However, her hand was being held by Jiang Haoxuan and she could only kick with her feet.

    Jiang Haoxuan was surprised that Sheng An¡¯ning, who was usually gentle and quiet, could make so much noise now. However, on second thought, he wanted to rape her. It was no wonder Sheng An¡¯ning wanted to resist.

    Jiang Haoxuan tried to suppress Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s legs. ¡°An¡¯ning, don¡¯t be afraid, it won¡¯t hurt...¡±

    Jiang Haoxuanughed lowly and his smile was like a boy finding the toy he loved. It was so pure, yet so frightening.

    ¡°I¡¯m not Sheng An¡¯ning. Get the hell off me...¡±

    Before Lin Fei¡¯er could finish her sentence, she felt a strong taste of alcohol on her lips.

    Lin Fei¡¯er felt as if her heart had been seized tightly and it was difficult for her to breathe.

    ¡°Get away...I¡¯m not Sheng An¡¯ning...Help!¡±

    The sound instion of this hotel was really good. Even if someone was standing at the corridor, nothing could be heard.

    ¡°If it was my brother, would you still resist?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan seemed to have been infuriated by Lin Fei¡¯er. His rationality was gone and he was blinded by anger.

    Jiang Haoxuan clenched Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s jaw. He didn¡¯t know whether it was alcohol or anger that gave him unprecedented courage as he directly and fiercely kissed her.

    Jiang Haoxuan pulled off his clothes very quickly. He removed the Patek Philippe watch on his left hand and threw it aside.

    The silver watch fell into ady¡¯s handbag.

    Jiang Haoxuan bit Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s lips hard. He invaded her teeth regardless of her shaking her head in desperate resistance.

    Instantly, her heart sank.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er saw that Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s clothes werepletely removed, she was scared out of her wits. She could only scream helplessly to ask him to get away.

    Jiang Haoxuan became fiercer and fiercer in his kissing. That moment, he felt that the body under him was what he desired and instinctively wanted to possess.

    When he kissed Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face, he could taste the salty tears on it. His rationality returned slightly.

    An¡¯ning cried?

    Jiang Haoxuan trembled and his gestures turned gentler. He held Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s delicate and fair face with his hands.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, don¡¯t be afraid. I guarantee that after this time, you won¡¯t feel the pain anymore...¡±

    ¡°Get lost...¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was not only angry now. She could still forgive him when she was taken as a stand in but what was horrifying was that Jiang Haoxuan wanted to rape her.

    A strong fear arose in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart. She roared and wanted to push Jiang Haoxuan away.

    However, the more Lin Fei¡¯er resisted, the more she made Jiang Haoxuan unhappy.

    Did An¡¯ning hate him so much?

    Lin Fei¡¯er stiffened her body and kept resisting this crazy man.

    A bitterness arose in Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t even bother to be tender. He tore off Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s silk dress and rushed till the end.

    To Jiang Haoxuan, this was probably the only way to dere his ownership of Sheng An¡¯ning.

    ¡°Ahh...¡±

    Very quickly, Lin Fei¡¯er could scream no more. Only broken sobs were left.

    It had been a long time since Lin Fei¡¯er had been involved in this activity between a man and a woman. What¡¯s more, Jiang Haoxuan was a lunatic and had no pity for her.

    Extreme pain attacked her, gradually spreading to her limbs and bones.

    In this mistaken entanglement, she really wanted to faint but heaven didn¡¯t even give her this chance.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s nails dug into his arm and her heart was colder than iron.

    Jiang Haoxuan might have experienced this feeling for the first time and he was very demanding. Lin Fei¡¯er couldn¡¯t even remember how many times it had been.

    She looked at the handsome face above her. Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s facial features resembled Xu Ziyao more.

    Compared to his brother, his look was softer. He blinked and his long eyshes casted a row of shadows on his face. His good looks were neither boyish and nor manly.

    It was such a good-looking face but to Lin Fei¡¯er, it was like a devil¡¯s.

    Never before had Lin Fei¡¯er wanted to strangle a man like this moment.

    The man pressing on Lin Fei¡¯er did not space out like Lin Fei¡¯er. He bit hard above Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s weak part.

    Sweat broke out on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s forehead. Her big dark eyes gradually cked.

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at the ceiling without focus and didn¡¯t know when this nightmare would end.

    Jiang Haoxuan looked at Lin Fei¡¯er with his dark eyes. He picked up Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s soft hair and with a pure and innocent tone, whispered in a child-like manner, ¡°An¡¯ning, I remember your hair is long, why is it so short now...?¡±

    Hehe...

    Upon hearing Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s question, Lin Fei¡¯er sneered coldly in her heart. Although her face was red and warm, her look remained cold, just like a puppet without expression.

    Even her tears had dried up.

    Only her red eyes sent out a message to people that she had once cried and pleaded.

    Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t understand why Lin Fei¡¯er was so upset. At least, he now felt great joy.

    Both his body and heart had as if gotten their satisfaction from the woman in his arms.

    However, Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t like the expression on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face. He sped Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s fingers and then ced his lips on her eyes.

    Then, his lips moved down the cheek to her cor bone and then moved further down...

    He kissed her closely and some deep and shallow marks were ced on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s fair body as if leaving proof that this was his territory.

    Jiang Haoxuan hugged Lin Fei¡¯er affectionately. Compared to the original roughness, his gestures now were much softer and gentler.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, don¡¯t be afraid of me. I like you so much...¡±

    ***

    The one-sided forcible possession finally stopped after some time.

    In addition to the original strong smell of alcohol in the air, there was also a little indescribable breath...

    This smell disgusted Lin Fei¡¯er very much. She wanted to throw up but she couldn¡¯t.

    The drunken man had finally behaved himself andy down beside Lin Fei¡¯er. His appearance while sleeping was extraordinarily calm with his lips curved up with a little contented innocence.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s dress had been torn into pieces by Jiang Haoxuan. She reluctantly got up and looked at Jiang Haoxuan. With the help of the wallmp in the bedroom, she examined him who was sleeping.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s dark eyes were heavy without a bit of brightness.

    She was in pain. Not only her body was painful, but her heart was even more so.

    What happened that night was a humiliation she had never experienced in her life. All these were given by the man who was fast asleep in front of her eyes.

    Lin Fei¡¯er found a fruit knife in the kitchen. The silver knife was shining, reflecting her nk and expressionless look.

    She walked toward Jiang Haoxuan whose eyes were shut with the knife held indifferently in her hand. She knew the location of the carotid artery.

    Just one stab and the blood would spatter.

    Never before had Lin Fei¡¯er felt as sober as she did now.

    She was exceptionally sober.

 Chapter 364 - A Million Knots In The Heart

    <h4>Chapter 364: A Million Knots In The Heart</h4>

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at Jiang Haoxuan quietly and her eyes were fixed on his long neck.

    If the carotid nerve was cut, in less than two or three minutes, Jiang Haoxuan could not be saved.

    Lin Fei¡¯er imagined that scene in her brain and her eyes were appallingly cold and gloomy.

    With red eyes, there was only one thought in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s mind¡ªthat was, to kill this man.

    Just when Lin Fei¡¯er wanted to stab him, Jiang Haoxuan who had been sleeping, turned all of a sudden to reach out for the person beside him.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, where are you...?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan murmured with his eyes shut and there was anxiousness in his voice.

    Suddenly, Jiang Haoxuan touched Lin Fei¡¯er and grabbed her leg at once. The irritated look on his face subsided in an instant and his smile appeared once more.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was scared out of her wits by Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s gesture and almost thought he was awake.

    Yes, after the encounter, Lin Fei¡¯er was still afraid of this man subconsciously.

    However, Jiang Haoxuan was really asleep and his smile was still contented. Anyone who saw him now would think he was having a good dream.

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at him coldly but it didn¡¯t lessen her aversion toward this man.

    With Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s interruption, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s intention to kill him was shaken and she was hesitant.

    This man was the biological brother of Su Wan¡¯s husband, not to mention his noble identity.

    If she were to really kill him, the Jiang family members would definitely not let go of her.

    How sad would her elderly parents be by then?

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s lips were pursed into a cold straight line. Just now, she had been carried away by her anger. Now that she thought it over, she was hesitant.

    It was an impulsive and instant hatred but the troubles that followed were not easy to be rid of.

    The man who was dreaming didn¡¯t know Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s current dilemma. He didn¡¯t even know he had taken one round in hell.

    Lin Fei¡¯er slowly put down the fruit knife. She heard a soft murmur from Jiang Haoxuan.

    After listening closely, it was Sheng An¡¯ning, the white lotus¡¯ name.

    Huh, he was indeed infatuated but he was in love with the wrong person...

    A sharp light shed through Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes. Then, she pulled her hand away immediately.

    Jiang Haoxuan, who was deeply asleep, was thinking of Sheng An¡¯ning subconsciously. When he felt Lin Fei¡¯er shake off his hand, he frowned at once.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes swept across Jiang Haoxuan. Her eyes were cold with a trace of disgust.

    She didn¡¯t have Stockholm¡¯s syndrome and would not have affection toward this man who had raped her.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, don¡¯t go...¡±

    Hearing Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s broken sentence, Lin Fei¡¯er started to think what she should do.

    To Lin Fei¡¯er, today¡¯s encounter was too sudden and too humiliating.

    Since she didn¡¯t n to kill him, she would regard this as being bitten by a dog and that nothing had happened.

    From a rational point of view, Jiang Haoxuan had regarded her as Sheng An¡¯ning. He was obviously unconscious.

    Even when the drunkard woke up and found himself ufortable, he would only regard it as a dream.

    How did Jiang Haoxuan appear in her room...?

    Lin Fei¡¯er recollected herself and started to check his clothes. Sure enough, she found a gold-ted room card in the pocket of his outer coat.

    The room card had a VIP logo on it and it was a universal card for all floors.

    Bitterness appeared in her dark eyes. If Jiang Haoxuan had not gone into the wrong room, how would she have suffered such a sin today?

    Lin Fei¡¯er shut her eyes and her bright face was pale at the moment. She clenched her hands tightly and she had a restrained look.

    If she had guessed correctly, Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s room should be the one opposite hers.

    Lin Fei¡¯er took a long sigh. She resisted the grievances and discontentment at the bottom of her heart. She put on the outer coat for Jiang Haoxuan and then put him on her shoulders as she dragged him towards the door.

    Fortunately, until Lin Fei¡¯er opened the opposite room door with the room card, Jiang Haoxuan did not wake up.

    Lin Fei¡¯er quickly threw Jiang Haoxuan onto the quilt and put the gold-ted card back into its original ce. She then ran away in a sh.

    After she returned to her bedroom, she could smell the smell that hadn¡¯t gone away. Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes were dark and she felt like vomiting but couldn¡¯t.

    She quietly cleaned up the traces in the room and then opened the window for venttion.

    After that, Lin Fei¡¯er buried herself in the bathroom.

    A steady stream of hot water flowed through her body. She rubbed herself so hard that she almost broke her skin.

    She was just disgusted being raped by a stranger but could do nothing.

    She didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing in her lifetime, and it was on her best friend¡¯s wedding day.

    Tomorrow morning when she woke up, she would bury everything in her heart as if nothing had happened.

    Lin Fei¡¯er didn¡¯t know how long she had been in the bathroom. The misty water vapor floated up to her brows, curling in the small space, making her face look blurry.

    She looked down and her tears fell into the bathtub as they disappeared very quickly.

    Lin Fei¡¯er sighed very softly and stood up slowly. She changed into a new set of pyjamas.

    The bedroom had left a psychological scar on her. Even with a new set of furniture, she would be reluctant to use it again.

    The moonlight from outside the window shone into the living hall. Lin Fei¡¯er curled up on the velvet sofa alone in her nket.

    The petite and slender body looked inexplicably lonely.

    ¡®Go to sleep. Everything will be okay when you wake up tomorrow.¡¯ Lin Fei¡¯er consoled herself. Then, slowly, she went into dreand.

    That night, Lin Fei¡¯er had a horrible nightmare. In her nightmare, someone was pressing on her and she couldn¡¯t move.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s breathing became more intense but no matter how she struggled, she did not wake up.

    ***

    Lin Fei¡¯er woke up early the next morning probably because there was a knot in her heart.

    Before the sky was bright outside, Lin Fei¡¯er walked to the window and saw the cool morning breeze blowing against the silk curtain, making swooshing sounds.

    She brushed off the tears at the corner of her eyes and slowly walked into the bathroom. She forced a smile on her face. Before she went hometer, she would have to say goodbye to Su Wan. She couldn¡¯t let others see her unhappiness.

    Since she had decided to let go ofst night¡¯s incident, she had to really let go.

    No matter what, Lin Fei¡¯er was not an unreasonable person and would not attempt suicide because of an incident like this.

    Lin Fei¡¯er took the lift to the hotel lobby and discovered that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were there too.

    With Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s character, she should tease them about their wedding night.

    However now, Lin Fei¡¯er had lost her mood to do so. She merely greeted Su Wan smilingly.

    ¡°Good morning Wan and Young Master.¡±

    Su Wan, who was talking to Jiang Xuecheng, waved smilingly immediately when she saw Lin Fei¡¯er approaching.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, the breakfast in this hotel is very nice. Come and try it quickly!¡±

 Chapter 365 - Where is Your Watch?

    <h4>Chapter 365: Where is Your Watch?</h4>

    Lin Fei¡¯er forced a smile on her face. She walked quickly toward Su Wan and pulled a chair out to sit down.

    Her eyes swept across the delicious breakfast in front of her. There was peanut butter toast, red mulberry macarons, mousse cakes, and all kinds of Chinese food.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes twitched. To be honest, she didn¡¯t have much appetite now but she took one of the macarons and ate it slowly.

    Su Wan saw that Lin Fei¡¯er did not talk much as soon as she sat down and felt that she was acting strangely today. Moreover, Lin Fei¡¯er looked a little unwell and pale.

    Su Wan was worried. She asked softly, ¡°Fei¡¯er, did you not sleep well yesterday? I feel that you look a little pale. ¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart missed a beat. In fact, before she went downstairs today, she had put on ayer of powder. She did not expect Su Wan to still catch it.

    Seeing how much her friend cared for her, a bitterness arose in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart, but on the surface, she still appeared calm.

    ¡°You know I get home sick. I¡¯m not used to sleeping here, so I stayed upte. Now, I¡¯m in low spirits.¡±

    Su Wan nodded. She passed some freshly-ground mocha to Lin Fei¡¯er who was sitting next to her.

    ¡°Then, have a cup of coffee to refresh yourself. You can have a good sleep after we send you backter.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er epted the coffee with a smile and declined Su Wan¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the third wheel. I¡¯ll hail a taxi at the intersection after breakfast.¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng helplessly but the man at the table was leisurely drinking his coffee and did not chime in.

    ***

    Jiang Haoxuan had just awoken. The hangoverst night really made his head ache.

    Jiang Haoxuan got up slowly. He pushed aside his quilt and just as he wanted to put on his shoes, lots of fragmented scenes shed through his mind like an explosion.

    He seemed to remember Sheng An¡¯ninging to his room yesterday. Then, what did he do?

    The warm body, the sweet fragrance of hair, and the silky skin...

    Jiang Haoxuan suddenly felt a burst of heat under his abdomen and his body unconsciously tightened.

    Although he couldn¡¯t remember clearly, the feeling of blending with each other was so real...

    It seemed that Sheng An¡¯ning kept crying and begging him not to do what he had donest night?

    However, he went against her will and really did that kind of thing...

    Jiang Haoxuan pursed his lips. His eyes swept across the things in the bedroom. He turned the quilt over and over again but he felt that everything was normal.

    Did he simply drink too muchst night and have an unrealistic dream?

    However, he could even clearly remember that the hot tears of the girl in his embrace dropped on his arm and almost burned him.

    Jiang Haoxuan quickly put on his slippers. Then, he cleaned himself quickly and changed into a set of beautiful clothes. Only then did he rush to Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s room.

    If he had really done something to Sheng An¡¯ningst night, with her personality, she wouldn¡¯t pretend nothing had happened.

    Jiang Haoxuan was really afraid that Sheng An¡¯ning would be upset.

    He wanted to tell Sheng An¡¯ning that he would be responsible till the end.

    Jiang Haoxuan straightened his cor, and then knocked on the door three times, with each knock hastier than the previous. The way he knocked the door seemed to reflect his anxiousness.

    He badly needed an answer.

    Sheng An¡¯ning had been up for a long time but she had been trying her best to dress up. When she heard the urgent knock on the door, she frowned.

    Which porter was knocking on the door so impolitely?

    Sheng An¡¯ning went to the door immediately. She saw Jiang Haoxuan through the peep hole and a surprised smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Good morning, Haoxuan. Why are you in such a hurry to look for me?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s handsome face was slightly red. He examined Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s beautiful face carefully and the scene ofst night quickly appeared in his mind.

    Last night, he seemed to be so angry that he was not as gentle with Sheng An¡¯ning as usual.

    However, Jiang Haoxuan was confused with Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s attitude. The way she talked to him was as if nothing had happened.

    Jiang Haoxuan couldn¡¯t ignore the doubt in his heart. He looked at Sheng An¡¯ning carefully and with some shame and affection in his voice, he probed, ¡°An¡¯ning,st night...I was too rude towards you. I¡¯m sorry...An¡¯ning, you¡¯re not mad at me, are you?¡±

    With Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s soft and gentle character, Jiang Haoxuan naturally did not dare to mention the matter directly. He only tactfully prompted.

    Jiang Haoxuan thought that Sheng An¡¯ning would run away crying or run into his arms. However, Sheng An¡¯ning was stunned and did not answer.

    Sheng An¡¯ning frowned deeper because she couldn¡¯t understand what Jiang Haoxuan was talking about.

    Moreover, Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯t know how to describe Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s expression but it was very delicate.

    Sheng An¡¯ning had always been very sharp and alert but she did not guess the incident between Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯erst night. She only vaguely felt that what Jiang Haoxuan said was unusual.

    A sharp light shed through Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s beautiful eyes. She gathered her eyebrows and felt that Jiang Haoxuan seemed to be very guilty toward her.

    That was something that could be used.

    Yesterday, Xu Ziyao¡¯s attitude toward her was very bad. Sheng An¡¯ning had always thought that she would definitely marry into the Jiang family. Now it seemed that she should try to win Jiang Haoxuan over by some means.

    Sheng An¡¯ning smiled faintly and the girl-like shyness appeared quickly between her brows.

    ¡°Haoxuan, what are you talking about? I¡¯ve always regarded you as a good friend. You were a little harsh yesterday but I know you did it for my sake and I won¡¯t take it to heart. ¡±

    Looking at Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s shy face, Jiang Haoxuan thought he had a chance but when he heard what she said, he was confused again.

    Had he dreamed it all up?

    However, the scene in his dream was still vivid. He could even clearly remember the low cry of the woman in his arms...

    Sheng An¡¯ning saw Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s creased forehead, as if he was having a load in his mind. She couldn¡¯t help but push him gently.

    ¡°Haoxuan, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan regained his senses and nodded. Then, he entered the elevator with Sheng An¡¯ning.

    The space in the elevator was narrow. There was a load in Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s mind and he felt that the air was thin.

    Jiang Haoxuan looked at Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s reflection in the elevator and hesitated if he should exin more clearly.

    On the other hand, Sheng An¡¯ning grabbed his left hand and her eyes were full of shock.

    ¡°Haoxuan, where¡¯s your watch?¡±

    Three years ago, Sheng An¡¯ning had given Jiang Haoxuan a Patek Philippe watch on his birthday. Since then, Jiang Haoxuan had always worn it.

    It was evident that he ced importance in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s gift.

    Hearing what she said, Jiang Haoxuan frowned too. He looked at his left wrist, which was bare.

    He had left these trivial matters behind because he was in a hurry to verify what had happenedst night.

    However, when he thought about it, he didn¡¯t seem to have seen the Patek Philippe watch anywhere this morning.

 Chapter 366 - Does She Wish To Go To Jail?

    <h4>Chapter 366: Does She Wish To Go To Jail?</h4>

    Breakfast was being served on the first floor of Fenghuangtai Hotel.

    Lin Fei¡¯er could only eat a few pieces of Western-style cakes before losing her appetite. She stood up with her handbag and nodded to Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Wan, Young Master, I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll get going. I wish you a happy honeymoon, and remember to share your photos with me when you return.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded slightly.

    Lin Fei¡¯er usually had a good appetite and furthermore, the food prepared at the hotel were really much better than outside. Su Wan noticed that she only ate very little and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried.

    Su Wan frowned slightly. She looked at Lin Fei¡¯er who had put on light makeup but still looked drained and she became more worried.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, are you really okay? Are you sick?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er met Su Wan¡¯s gaze. Facing the concern of her friend, her heart felt tight.

    She couldn¡¯t say that she was unfortunate enough to encounter that kind of thing on her best friend¡¯s wedding night, could she?

    Lin Fei¡¯er swallowed the bitterness that flowed between her lips and teeth and the smile on her face was still calm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Wan, I¡¯m really fine. I probably stayed toote on the observation deck yesterday and my head hurts because of the wind.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heavy heart finally lightened a bit. She stood up and poked Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have exposed yourself to the wind. You must have caught a cold. Drink more warm water when you go back and get a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er smiled and the corner of her lips curled up. She really felt that Su Wan sounded like an old mother.

    She finally rxed a little and Lin Fei¡¯er chuckled while wrapping her arm around Su Wan¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Okay, I will remember. Goodbye Wan, Young Master.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er spoke as she got off the stool and was about to leave Fenghuangtai Hotel.

    Before she could take a step, she suddenly heard a rush of footstepsing their way.

    Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng and Lin Fei¡¯er raised their heads to the sight of Sheng An¡¯ning and Jiang Haoxuan rushing toward them.

    Jiang Haoxuan looked okay, but Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s posture was really aggressive and her expression was sour.

    There was a cold light in Su Wan¡¯s almond eyes. She didn¡¯t know what Sheng An¡¯ning was nning to do early in the morning.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s gaze flickered over Jiang Haoxuan behind Sheng An¡¯ning and her hands began trembling uncontrobly.

    Lin Fei¡¯er held the chair next to her for support but her calm expression was breaking.

    Lin Fei¡¯er felt a pain in her heart and at that moment she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She took her bag and wanted to leave.

    Suddenly, Sheng An¡¯ning ran over quickly and stretched out her arms to block Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Lin Fei¡¯er didn¡¯t want to see this woman. Yesterday¡¯s encounter made Lin Fei¡¯er felt even more disgusted with Sheng An¡¯ning.

    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at Sheng An¡¯ning coldly. There was ayer of frost as cold as ice covering her bright and beautiful face.

    Sheng An¡¯ning red with anger and immediately raised her hand with the intention to p Lin Fei¡¯er.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng was also there. So, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hands stopped for a while, not wanting to ruin her gentle image in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s beautiful eyes shed and she sneered softly.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think I¡¯d want to block you? You run as soon as you see Haoxuan and Iing. Do you have a guilty conscience?¡±

    Seeing Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s arrogant face, a faint light shed in Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    She had originally thought that Sheng An¡¯ning rushed over in such a hurry to target her but Sheng An¡¯ning had actually vented her anger at Lin Fei¡¯er!

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t stand seeing others bullying her friend, so she stood in front of Lin Fe¡¯ier and her eyes were cold.

    ¡°Sheng An¡¯ning, don¡¯t abuse one over the shoulder of another. Tell me if there¡¯s something you want to say. Fei¡¯er was about to leave, don¡¯t use her for a guilty conscience!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning sneered again. When their eyes met, she smiled a disdainful smile.

    ¡°What is this woman if not a thief?! Haoxuan¡¯s million-dor Patek Philippe watch is lost. I suspect that your good friend has stolen it!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan was stunned. Subconsciously, she thought that Sheng An¡¯ning was going to frame Lin Fei¡¯er.

    For Su Wan, it was not surprising for Sheng An¡¯ning to use any means to deal with her, but she did not expect her to drag her good fried into the mess.

    Su Wan looked at Lin Fe¡¯ier and almost automatically rejected Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s words.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡±

    A faint warmth flickered in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart when Su Wan defended her.

    Lin Fei¡¯er frowned and processed what Sheng Anning had said. She had not expected Jiang Haoxuan to run down because of a lost watch.

    She thought Jiang Haoxuan had recognized her...

    Fortunately, what could a drunkard who was too drunk to recognize anything, do?

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart loosened in an instant. She took a breath and her expression remained indifferent.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, it isn¡¯t a good habit for you to use others like this. I would never steal someone¡¯s belongings.¡±

    ¡°Of course you won¡¯t admit it!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning snorted coldly. She went back to the room with Jiang Haoxuan to search but she couldn¡¯t find the watch no matter how hard she looked and decided to look for it in the hall.

    When they got out of the elevator, they bumped into Lin Fei¡¯er. Lin Fei¡¯er looked as if she had seen ghosts when she saw them. At one nce, it was obvious that something was wrong and she was eager to leave. What could it be other than the fact that she wanted to escape with a guilty conscience?

    Sheng An¡¯ning had once done an investigation on Su Wan and got to know about her friends. She knew that Lin Fei¡¯er came from just an ordinary family. It was normal for her greed to arise when she saw the million-dor watch.

    Birds of a feather flocked together. If Lin Fei¡¯er had a bad reputation, how could the character of Su Wan, who was friends with her, be better?

    ¡°If you want to prove your innocence, do you dare to let us search your bag?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked at Lin Fei¡¯er. Her sweet voiceced with provocation.

    Su Wan was immediately angry upon hearing this. ¡°How could you search someone¡¯s bag...¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er stopped Su Wan and said lightly. ¡°Alright, you can search if you want. If the Patek Philippe watch you mentioned isn¡¯t in it, you have to apologize to me.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er wanted to leave quickly, so she didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with Sheng An¡¯ning, thinking she could go earlier if she let them search her bag.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was confused by Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s attitude. Had she guessed wrongly?

    Sheng An¡¯ning snorted as she snatched Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s bag. After searching for a while, she touched a cold watchband.

    Sheng An¡¯ning took out the watch and her eyes lit up instantly.

    She had found it!

    ¡°Look, I said you stole it! You had indeed stolen it!¡±

    As Sheng An¡¯ning spoke, she walked past Jiang Haoxuan who had been silent behind her. She raised her chin and her expression was as arrogant as a princess¡¯.

    ¡°Sis-in-Law, what else do you have to say now to defend a thief?! This watch is worth millions and your friend had actually done something like this at a wedding banquet. Does she wish to go to jail?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at the watch and her expression changed all of a sudden.

 Chapter 367 - Iâ€™ll Give You Five Minutes

    <h4>Chapter 367: I¡¯ll Give You Five Minutes</h4>

    She had not taken any of Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s belongings. How could the male Patek Philippe watch be in her bag?

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s big, ck and round eyes sank. She looked at thecent Sheng An¡¯ning and there was a trace of displeasure on her bright face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why this watch was in my bag, but I didn¡¯t steal Mr. Jiang¡¯s watch.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning sneered sarcastically as she red at Lin Fei¡¯er haughtily.

    ¡°Huh, you have the courage to steal but you dare not admit it when you¡¯re caught?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er pursed her lips and was trying to exin. Suddenly, Su Wan stood in front of her and stopped her.

    Although Su Wan didn¡¯t know why Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s watch was in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s bag, she believed after years of friendship, Lin Fei¡¯er was not a person who would steal.

    This matter was likely to be a misunderstanding, or it was Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s means of framing Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Su Wan walked up to Lin Fei¡¯er. She frowned slightly and met Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s aggressive eyes.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, things have not been investigated yet. How can you conclude a person is a thief just like this?¡±

    ¡°The evidence is clear. The watch is in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s bag and you say things have not been investigated? It¡¯s ridiculous!¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, Sheng An¡¯ning sneered.

    ¡°Sis-in-Law, do you mean that this watch has wings of its own and can fly into her bag? Or do you mean we put the watch in her bag in order to frame her? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng, who was standing beside Su Wan silently, spoke in a cold and calm voice without any ripples as he held Su Wan¡¯s hand.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was shocked when she heard Jiang Xuecheng defending Su Wan and her friend. Sheng An¡¯ning seemed to have been struck by the lightning and was unable to recover.

    She bit her pink lips and when she saw the loving gesture of hand-holding between Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, her heart was filled with resentment.

    On what basis could they be so loving?

    Very quickly, there were tears in her beautiful eyes. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng in disbelief with her eyes full of tears.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, things are so clear. Do you still want to defend them? What kind of disreputable friend has Sis-in-Law made? The amount of theft has reached millions. She has to go to jail!¡±

    That was right, no matter how the watch got into Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s bag, she wanted to make things big and make Su Wan unhappy!

    Upon hearing this, Lin Fei¡¯er was angry from the bottom of her heart. She suppressed the displeasure in her heart and questioned Sheng An¡¯ning coldly, ¡°Who are you calling disreputable?!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked at Lin Fei¡¯er and snorted scornfully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare not admit after you¡¯ve stolen something! That Patek Philippe watch was my birthday gift to Haoxuan! I didn¡¯t expect that you, who can¡¯t afford luxurious goods, would have a good eye for luxurious goods. Your boldness in stealing arose because you took fancy to its value, right?¡±

    As they were arguing, a rebuke suddenly broke out.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, that¡¯s enough! Stop it!¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan had been standing quietly behind Sheng An¡¯ning. However, as soon as he spoke, he woke up all the people in the breakfast area.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes shifted toward Jiang Haoxuan. Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s handsome face was expressionless but his eyes were staring at Lin Fei¡¯er, as if he was recalling something.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was shocked. She didn¡¯t know whether Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s current expression was because of the watch or because of what had happenedst night.

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at Jiang Haoxuan. Her tone was like the wind in the early winter, so cold that it made people feel painful.

    ¡°Master Jiang, I¡¯ll exin again. I, Lin Fei¡¯er, am frank and forthright. I did not take your things. I don¡¯t know how the watch got into my bag. You can investigate this if you want.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan looked at Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s angry expression and a thought shed though his eyes.

    In fact, he was very confused now and he was not in the mood to bother about the Patek Philippe watch.

    The most important thing was, was the one with himst night Lin Fei¡¯er?

    Jiang Haoxuan has only seen Lin Fei¡¯er several times and his impression of her was that she was Su Wan¡¯s good friend.

    Looking closely at her today, she was a typical northern beauty with short hair.

    Lin Fei¡¯er had bright facial features and was more than 1.6 meters tall. She was not the same kind of woman as Sheng An¡¯ning, who looked like a timid and lovable little woman.

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s hand clenched up slightly. He had mixed feelings in his heart and it was very unpleasant.

    If it was really Lin Fei¡¯er, how could he have mistaken her for Sheng An¡¯ning?

    He vaguely remembered that in his dreamst night, the woman in his embrace had short hair.

    At that time, he was still wondering when An¡¯ning had her hair cut short, or whether he had drunk too much and lost his mind...

    Facing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s gloomy face, Jiang Haoxuan sighed in his heart. He said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Lin, can we go out and talk in private?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at Jiang Haoxuan sarcastically and her cold and serious tone did not soften.

    ¡°Is there anything you can¡¯t talk about here?¡±

    Because he had roughly guessed that he had made a mistakest night, Jiang Haoxuan felt humiliated.

    Heughed at himself and with a sincere but threatening voice, he asked, ¡°So, Miss Lin, do you want to talk at the police station? I drank too muchst night...as soon as I woke up, my watch was gone. Now, it¡¯s in Miss Lin¡¯s bag...I think it¡¯d be better for us to talk in private. ¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face changed when she heard the words st night¡¯.

    As the person concerned, she certainly understood that Jiang Haoxuan had suddenly paused for a second and mentioned the watch only as an implication. He was actually alluding to another matter.

    It was shameless that this man dared to ckmail her!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the police station then. I don¡¯t care.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er took a deep breath and her tone became more and more arrogant.

    On one side, Sheng An¡¯ning was about to burst into anger when she saw how Lin Fei¡¯er could be so arrogant after stealing. Just when she was about to mock her, Jiang Haoxuan suddenly grabbed her and motioned to her to stop talking.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t understand why Lin Fei¡¯er was behaving a little strangely today. She pinched her palm so she wouldn¡¯t be impulsive.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, I know you have been wronged. Why don¡¯t you and Haoxuan talk about it? That watch really isn¡¯t a big deal, why go to the police station?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er knew that Su Wan didn¡¯t know anything. There was a sensation on her nose and her clear voice was a bit hoarse.

    ¡°I¡¯ll only give you five minutes to say what you want to.¡±

    After saying this sentence, Lin Fei¡¯er quickly walked out of the hotel entrance and Jiang Haoxuan hurriedly followed.

    There were only three people left in the breakfast area. Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng, not knowing why Lin Fei¡¯er was acting strangely.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was even more confused.

    Who had ever seen such an arrogant thief who dared to tell the owner that he would only be given five minutes after being caught on the spot?

 Chapter 368 - Who Wants You To Be Responsible

    <h4>Chapter 368: Who Wants You To Be Responsible</h4>

    The sun was shining outside. As soon as Jiang Haoxuan walked out of the hotel entrance, he was blinded by the gorgeous golden warm light and couldn¡¯t open his eyes.

    Jiang Haoxuan narrowed his eyes. When he looked around and saw the beautiful and tall figure standing on the opposite side of the road, he dashed hurriedly over there.

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at him coldly as he approached. Although she was under the sun, her heart was extremely cold.

    To be honest, after what had happenedst night, Lin Fei¡¯er hated Jiang Haoxuan very much.

    It had been very polite of her to keep herself from pping him.

    The warm sun in June shone on her but it could not melt the gloom on her face.

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s lips were slightly pursed and his tone was somewhat probing. ¡°Did youe to my room yesterday?¡±

    When Lin Fei¡¯er heard his words, there was a cold smile on her lips. Had Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s lines been reversed? What did it mean she went to his room?

    Yes, she had dragged Jiang Haoxuan back to his room but this was because Jiang Haoxuan had gone to the wrong room first!

    Lin Fei¡¯er did not speak but just looked at him with a sneer. Her dark eyes were guarded and she looked sarcastic.

    Jiang Haoxuan had not been in contact with many girls before and had never met such a strong and arrogant girl as Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Taking Sheng An¡¯ning whom he loved as an example, she was always gentle and elegant. If she suffered from any loss, she would be so fragile that people couldn¡¯t help giving her their pity. She would never be like Lin Fei¡¯er who was full of thorns, repelling people who wanted to get close to her.

    Lin Fei¡¯er couldn¡¯t stand that Jiang Haoxuan wanted to speak but hesitated. She darted a nce at Jiang Haoxuan impatiently and her tone was still as cold as ice.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, didn¡¯t you want to talk to me about your Patek Philippe watch? I didn¡¯t steal that watch and I don¡¯t know how it got into my bag. Now, it has returned to its owner. I don¡¯t know what else you want to ask. Just tell me directly.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan was stunned for a moment. He had not expected Lin Fei¡¯er to still try to change the topic.

    ¡°Miss Lin, I had never thought that you stole that watch...¡±

    Now, Jiang Haoxuan could vaguely remember that he removed the watch. As for where it was thrown, it might have fallen into Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s bag...

    Hearing Jiang Haoxuan say that he never thought she had stolen the watch, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with a trace of ridicule.

    However, she didn¡¯t want to talk to this man anymore. She spoke with an alienated attitude, ¡°In that case, Mr. Jiang, our misunderstanding has been resolved. Goodbye, Mr. Jiang!¡±

    Before her voice died down, Lin Fei¡¯er immediately stepped forward to hail a taxi. When Jiang Haoxuan saw that a taxi was approaching, he grabbed Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand and pulled her back to the sidewalk.

    The moment she was touched by Jiang Haoxuan, goosebumps appeared on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand immediately and some unpleasant scenes shed through her mind.

    Because she was thinking about something in her heart, Lin Fei¡¯er almost tripped. With sharp eyes and nimble fingers, Jiang Haoxuan grabbed her arms so she could bnce herself.

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s action forced Lin Fei¡¯er to turn around. She shook off his hand fiercely and her eyes were like a sharp knife, wishing she could tear him apart.

    The moment Jiang Haoxuan pulled Lin Fei¡¯er back, he saw the light red marks behind Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s neck.

    Although Jiang Haoxuan had no prior experience, he had heard about it, seen it, and of course, he knew that these were not mosquito bites.

    He was the culprit.

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s eyes darkened. As he had expected, the womanst night was Lin Fei¡¯er.

    However, Lin Fei¡¯er looked at Jiang Haoxuan indifferently and said coldly, ¡°Jiang Haoxuan, what are you doing? We don¡¯t know one another!¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan seemed to have not heard Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s indignant words. His long and narrow eyes flickered for a moment and he simply said directly with a weak and ttering voice.

    ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯m so sorry. Last night, did I...¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan paused for a moment and didn¡¯t say anything in detail but both of them naturally knew very well what he meant.

    Hearing this, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand holding her bag suddenly tightened and even her fair fingertips paled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to say sorry now?¡±

    The corner of Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s mouth was pursed into a sarcastic radian and her dark eyes were covered with gloom.

    Jiang Haoxuanughed bitterly. He didn¡¯t expect himself to harm a woman.

    ¡°Miss Lin, you can see that I like An¡¯ning. So, I really don¡¯t want this to be made known to her.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lin Fei¡¯er took a deep breath. She really wanted to fling her bag at Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s face!

    What did he mean by not wanting to let Sheng An¡¯ning know?

    Did Jiang Haoxuan think that she would tell everyone she had been raped?

    What a joke!

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, you overthink. I¡¯m not so ambitious.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes were like a sword, making Jiang Haoxuan ufortable.

    Jiang Haoxuan had never liked or appreciated women who were too strong perhaps because his mother was too strong.

    However, seeing Lin Fei¡¯er standing so seriously today, Jiang Haoxuan felt somehow sorry for her.

    Perhaps in Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s subconscience, girls like Sheng An¡¯ning were better. They were more timid, less harmful, and more likely to arouse men¡¯s protective instincts.

    Although Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t like Lin Fei¡¯er at all, he felt a burst of inexplicable irritability in his heart when he was stared at so indifferently by Lin Fei¡¯er, probably because they had spent a night together.

    Jiang Haoxuan took a light breath. He took out a gold card from his pocket and forced it into Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Miss Lin, anyway, I didn¡¯t mean to do what I didst night. I¡¯m very sorry I¡¯ve hurt you but the person I like is An¡¯ning. So, I can¡¯t be responsible towards you. This card is for you. Can we consider it even?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er couldn¡¯t understand the brain circuit of the rich.

    Was Jiang Haoxuan saying that she was a woman who could be raped if he had money and a woman who dreamed to ask him to be responsible?

    Lin Fei¡¯er threw the gold card away and the disdain in her eyes had reached its peak.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not a prostitute.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s eyes widened. He had never had this thought and he didn¡¯t know why Lin Fei¡¯er was so stubborn. A woman like Lin Fei¡¯er was destined to lead a hard life.

    Lin Fei¡¯er tilted her chin up coldly and on her pretty face was a cold smile.

    ¡°One more thing, you¡¯ve overthought. Your skill is so bad that you ejacted in one second. Which woman would want you to be responsible...?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Haoxuan almost trembled with anger. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Fei¡¯er to speak so viciously!

 Chapter 369 - Whatâ€™s Your Position

    <h4>Chapter 369: What¡¯s Your Position</h4>

    Although Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t like Lin Fei¡¯er, how dare this woman belittle his ability in that respect directly?

    As a man, no matter what, it was a great shame to be ridiculed by a woman!

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s attitude really made Jiang Haoxuan angry but he couldn¡¯t argue with Lin Fei¡¯er about this.

    Regardless of whether or not it was true, it was really insulting to discuss this topic in broad daylight.

    Although he was angry, he had indeed done something wrong to hurt Lin Fei¡¯erst night. So, no matter how indignant Jiang Haoxuan was, he couldn¡¯t take it out on Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Miss Lin, I know you don¡¯t want to see me now, but are you sure you don¡¯t want thepensation?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan had a restrained expression. He looked at Lin Fei¡¯er for a moment, trying to find another expression on her face other than disgust and mockery.

    Lin Fei¡¯er nced at Jiang Haoxuan impatiently. The irony on the corners of her lips could not be concealed.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, at least you are aware and observant. I really don¡¯t want to see you. Please get out of my sight immediately, okay?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan was not satisfied with Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s attitude. He shook his head and said, ¡°Lin Fei¡¯er, you are really...¡±

    Hearing Jiang Haoxuan calling her full name, Lin Fei¡¯er felt more and more ufortable.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make it clear. We¡¯re both adults. In the future, I hope that Mr. Jiang and I will just regard yesterday¡¯s incident as if nothing had happened. No one will know what happenedst night except for us. I won¡¯t say anything. Please respect yourself, Mr. Jiang!¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s eyes fell directly on Lin Fei¡¯er and he gave a wry smile. This was his first time being told to respect himself and also the first time someone had so directly refused his kindness.

    Anyway, it was not a pleasant feeling.

    Jiang Haoxuan had never been in contact with a carefree but fierce girl like Lin Fei¡¯er in his usual social circle. He always thought that a woman like Lin Fei¡¯er was not very likeable.

    If only everyone was as sweet and lovely as An¡¯ning...

    Seeing that Lin Fei¡¯er wanted to leave, Jiang Haoxuan subconsciously wanted to stop her.

    After all, it was he who did something wrong to herst night. If he didn¡¯t give anypensation, he would always have a dead knot in his heart.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s arm was held by Jiang Haoxuan. She felt that she had never met such an unreasonable man.

    She was the one who had suffered lossst night. She took the initiative to say that it was okay to regard the past as nothing. Why was Jiang Haoxuan, a grown man, still entangled in the past?

    Lin Fei¡¯er red at Jiang Haoxuan angrily and felt the heat in her eyes rising.

    ¡°Jiang Haoxuan, are you done? You won¡¯t leave and you¡¯re stopping me from doing so?¡±

    While they were outside, Su Wan, who had been at the hotel, could not sit still.

    They said to only talk for five minutes. Why weren¡¯t Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er back yet?

    The value of the Patek Philippe watch was indeed fascinating to some people but Su Wan did not believe that her friend was greedy.

    Moreover, Lin Fei¡¯er didn¡¯t look well this morning. Su Wan was afraid that her mood would be even worse after being wronged, making the initially simple matter messier than it had to be.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and said to Jiang Xuecheng, ¡°They have been out for so long. I¡¯m afraid that something has happened to them. I¡¯ll go and have a look first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng said this lightly, and then immediately went out of the hotel entrance with Su Wan.

    When Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng left, Sheng An¡¯ning was unwilling to simply sit there and dawdle, so she quickly chased after them.

    The three people came out one after another and quickly saw the young man and woman across the road tugging at one another.

    Seeing the scene before her, Su Wan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened instantly.

    Why did it look like Jiang Haoxuan was chasing after Lin Fei¡¯er to apologize but Lin Fei¡¯er wasn¡¯t agreeing?

    This scene wasn¡¯t right...

    They also looked like a little couple fighting.

    Su Wan shook her head andughed at her strange imagination.

    Because Su Wan didn¡¯t know aboutst night¡¯s incident, she didn¡¯t think much about it.

    Seeing Su Wan and the other two people, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and she waved to Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan, could you please send me home?¡±

    Although Lin Fei¡¯er had already turned down Su Wan¡¯s prior offer to send her home and had said she would take a taxi back, Jiang Haoxuan was too detestable, even stopping her from hailing a taxi.

    Lin Fei¡¯er had no choice but to take the awkward position of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s third wheel for now.

    Now that the other people were here, Jiang Haoxuan naturally withdrew his hand but seeing Sheng An¡¯ning, Jiang Haoxuan looked a little uneasy at once.

    Subconsciously, Jiang Haoxuan felt that he had done something to betray Sheng An¡¯ning yesterday.

    However, on second thought, he and Sheng An¡¯ning were not a couple and had no romantic rtionship. Sheng An¡¯ning did not like him that way and had repeatedly postponed the engagement. Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s faint sense of guilt was finally suppressed.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was very sharp. She was vaguely aware of the strange atmosphere between Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Lin Fei¡¯er had stolen Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s watch, so why did Jiang Haoxuan look at Lin Fei¡¯er so apologetically?

    Was it possible that Lin Fei¡¯er had sessfully proved her innocence within a few minutes?

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked at Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er in astonishment and questioned, ¡°Haoxuan, didn¡¯t Miss Lin steal your Patek Philippe watch?¡±

    Seeing how Jiang Haoxuan looked now, Sheng An¡¯ning naturally wouldn¡¯t be aggressive like just now.

    The voice which was as sweet as a warbler sounded, bringing Jiang Haoxuan who was still in trance back to reality.

    Jiang Haoxuan pursed his lips and tried to smile naturally. ¡± We¡¯ve misunderstood Miss Lin and jumped to conclusions too quickly. She didn¡¯t steal my watch.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan spoke and nced at Lin Fei¡¯er, but he saw that her bright face was still full of ridicule, as if she wasughing at him.

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s heart felt a pang of unhappiness, but he remained calm on the surface.

    Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯t believe Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s simple words. She looked at Lin Fei¡¯er suspiciously, and the light in her eyes was contemptuous and full of disbelief.

    In Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes, Lin Fei¡¯er, a girl of ordinary status, was of course inferior to others. Moreover, the Patek Philippe watch was so valuable, would she really not be greedy?

    ¡°Haoxuan, I¡¯m curious about Miss Lin¡¯s exnation on how the watch got into her bag.¡±

    A trace of embarrassment shed across Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s face. Sheng An¡¯ning insisted on knowing the details and he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Lin Fei¡¯er, who had been standing by the side, couldn¡¯t listen on any more. This white lotus was insinuating that she had stolen something. Jiang Haoxuan could bear it, but she couldn¡¯t.

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at Sheng An¡¯ning.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, now that the owner has said I¡¯m innocent, what position are you in to ask these questions? What¡¯s more, shouldn¡¯t you apologize for the way you used me and threatened to send me to prison?¡±

 Chapter 370 - Happy Honeymoon

    <h4>Chapter 370: Happy Honeymoon</h4>

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at Sheng An¡¯ning from above. Her eyes were like ice, so cold that they could seemingly pierce the bone marrow.

    Sheng An¡¯ning had not expected Lin Fei¡¯er to speak like this and she had even wanted her to apologize!

    No wonder Su Wan and that b*tch were good friends. They were indeed the same kind of people!

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s body stiffened. After regaining her senses, her beautiful eyes instantly turned red and she looked pitifully at Jiang Haoxuan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°I...I don¡¯t mean what I said just now. It¡¯s just that my gift to Haoxuan was suddenly gone and I was anxious...¡±

    There was no way she would apologize to Lin Fei¡¯er!

    Jiang Xuecheng was annoyed to see Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s aggrieved and delicate appearance. He looked at her coldly and didn¡¯t speak.

    When Jiang Haoxuan saw Sheng An¡¯ning crying, he felt helpless. His original thoughts disappeared in an instant. He only had eyes for Sheng An¡¯ning and he felt extremely distressed.

    He quickly came forward to wipe her tears away, and then bowed genuinely at Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Miss Lin, I apologize on behalf of An¡¯ning. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan was an arrogant man. The reason he was willing to apologize to Lin Fei¡¯er wasn¡¯t only because Sheng An¡¯ning cried but was also due to another reason, which both Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er knew.

    However, Sheng An¡¯ning was so angry when she heard Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s words that she almost vomited blood.

    Jiang Haoxuan actually apologized to Lin Fei¡¯er! What for?

    Sheng An¡¯ning was indignant and felt injustice for Jiang Haoxuan. Su Wan frowned and could no longer be bothered to see Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s frivolous quibbling.

    Su Wan tugged at Lin Fer¡¯er and looked at her pale face. There was a little concern in her voice.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, Xuecheng and I will send you home. You don¡¯t look very well. You should rest well when you go back.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er nodded, quickly took Su Wan¡¯s hand, and left.

    Jiang Xuecheng walked slowly behind Su Wan, and was two steps behind her just like a knight.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was unhappier by the sight of three of them leaving. She clenched her jaw tightly and there was a sh of anger in her eyes.

    Jiang Haoxuan saw how Sheng An¡¯ning stared at Jiang Xuecheng as they left and his heart sank.

    It was true that he liked Sheng An¡¯ning, but Jiang Haoxuan was not the Holy Father. He had a knot in his heart when he saw how Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes kept following his elder brother.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Upon hearing Jiang Haoxuan calling her name, Sheng An¡¯ning finally came back to her senses. She smiled at Jiang Haoxuan and her beautiful eyes were dim.

    ¡°Haoxuan, I seem to have a slight headache. Haoxuan, did I do something wrong? I should take the initiative to apologize to Miss Lin.... ¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning paused and looked at Jiang Haoxuan cautiously, her beautiful face full of grievances.

    ¡°But that Patek Philippe watch was my birthday gift to you. I had to go a long way to buy it and I was so anxious when you lost it...Haoxuan, do you think my tone of voice just now was too harsh?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan looked at Sheng An¡¯ning who was gentle and weak like a little rabbit. His heart softened and he quicklyforted her.

    ¡°No, I know you were anxious because of me. I¡¯m very happy. It¡¯s just that, Miss Lin...¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan was silent for two seconds. Somehow, the image of Lin Fei¡¯er with eyes full of sarcasm appeared in his mind.

    Unconsciously, he started topare Lin Fei¡¯er with Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s personality was very different from Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s. Jiang Haoxuan couldn¡¯t appreciate her strong personality.

    When Jiang Haoxuan mentioned Lin Fei¡¯er, Sheng An¡¯ning fell into silence and she spaced out...

    Perhaps it was a woman¡¯s sixth sense. Although Sheng An¡¯ning couldn¡¯t describe it, she felt a sense of threat, so she immediately interrupted Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s deep thoughts.

    ¡°Haoxuan, I¡¯ll apologize to Miss Lin the next time I see her. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be so rash the next time I encounter a simr situation...¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan looked at Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s beautiful face at a close distance and smiled slightly. His voice was low but firm.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, there won¡¯t be another time. I¡¯ll take good care of the things you give me.¡±

    ***

    On the other side, a ck Koenigsegg Agera R slowly drove out of the underground parking bay of the Fenghuangtai Hotel and crossed the busy road towards Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s house.

    Jiang Xuecheng was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, grasping the steering wheel firmly with both hands. His eyes were cold and he looked at the traffic in front of him silently.

    Su Wan, on the other hand, felt that things were a little strange today. So, she just sat in the back with Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Su Wan held Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand and found that the little woman was not only pale, but cold too.

    It was June anyway and S City was a magical ce. Summer came very quickly and the air was very hot, making people feel as if they were in a steamer. In winter, it was so wet and cold that people kept shivering.

    Su Wan had wanted Jiang Xuecheng to switch on the air conditioning, but when she saw Lin Fei¡¯er in such conditions, she immediately discarded the idea.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, what did you say to Haoxuan?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er smiled faintly. ¡°Nothing, I merely exined myself a little and Jiang Haoxuan believed me.¡±

    Sensing that Lin Fei¡¯er didn¡¯t want to say much, Su Wan didn¡¯t want to force her.

    She nced at Jiang Xuecheng, who was driving with presence of mind, wondering if Lin Fei¡¯er was reluctant to talk to her because Jiang Xuecheng was around.

    Fenghuangtai Hotel was only a short distance away from Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s house. Before long, they arrived at the destination.

    Su Wan looked at Lin Fei¡¯er anxiously. ¡°Fei¡¯er, do you want me to walk you up?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright Wan, I¡¯m not a child.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er shook her head with a smile. She jumped out of the car quickly and waved to Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Goodbye, Wan and Young Master! Have a nice honeymoon!¡±

    Su Wan then smiled and nodded to Lin Fei¡¯er. ¡°We will. I will send you some pictures when we get there!¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t know where Jiang Xuecheng was going to take her on their honeymoon, as long as it was arranged by him, it would be full of surprises.

    Moreover, it was hard to take such a long holiday. Su Wan was excited at the thought of it!

    On the way back, Su Wan stopped thinking about Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan.

    Su Wan had a bad first impression of Jiang Haoxuan, but after getting along with him these days, she felt that this brother-inw of hers was quite good. However, he was unable to think properly and act tactfully when it came to Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Now that it had been proven that Lin Fei¡¯er did not steal the watch, Jiang Haoxuan would not pursue the matter anymore.

    After putting these things down, only one word filled her mind¡ªhoneymoon!

    She and Jiang Xuecheng could finally put down their work and enjoy their time as a couple!

    She was so excited to think about it!

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng and asked with a smile, ¡°Xuecheng, where are you going to take me for our honeymoon?¡±

 Chapter 371 - He Was Her Whole World

    <h4>Chapter 371: He Was Her Whole World</h4>

    When he heard Su Wan ask where they were going for their honeymoon, Jiang Xuecheng controlled the steering wheel while he smiled.

    Through the rearview mirror above, Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯s clean and elegant face

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret. You¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯ll know tomorrow, why are you still hiding it from me?¡±

    Su Wan pretended to be angry and looked at Jiang Xuecheng. Her beautiful angry face was like a steamed bun, which made people want to have a bite.

    Jiang Xuecheng shrugged and very quickly drove his car home.

    When they were back in Fontainebleau, Su Wan put down her handbag and was about to pack her clothes.

    Honeymoon!

    She was very excited at the thought of it. What clothes should she pack?

    Su Wan picked some light clothes and those that she liked. She couldn¡¯t help humming a tune. Suddenly, the door of the dressing room was opened.

    Su Wan was startled and thought that there was only one other person in the family except herself. She quickly turned her head and chuckled.

    ¡°Xuecheng.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes swept across the messy pile of clothes in Su Wan¡¯s hands as he went over and wrapped his arms around her slender waist. He lowered his head and ced it on her shoulder, smelling the fragrance of Su Wan¡¯s hair.

    Su Wan felt a burst of heat attacking her, which made the hair on her neck stand.

    Su Wan squinted at him. ¡°Don¡¯t fool around, I¡¯m packing.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled. He helped Su Wan to take the clothes and put them on the shelf next to him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pack. All these things can be found there. You just have to go with me.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Go empty-handed? ¡±

    Su Wan was slightly taken aback, and was more curious about where he was going to take her.

    Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t help rubbing Su Wan¡¯s hair when he saw Su Wan¡¯s eyes sparkle like stars.

    ¡°Yes, you can just follow me without worries.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his brows and looked at Su Wan. His pair of dark eyes were full of Su Wan¡¯s shadow.

    ¡°Tomorrow, you will see your betrothal gift.¡±

    It was also a unique betrothal gift with only one existing in the entire world, which represented his love for Su Wan.

    The man was silent for a moment. His voice was so low that it hit Su Wan¡¯s heart in an instant.

    Her betrothal gift?

    If Jiang Xuecheng hadn¡¯t mentioned it, she would have forgotten all about it. After all, it was only yesterday that their wedding ceremony ended.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened, and she turned around doubtfully. She met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze and spoke in embarrassment.

    ¡°Well, since you¡¯re going to give me a betrothal gift, should I give you something too? Xuecheng, what do you like?¡±

    Come to think of it, ever since she married Jiang Xuecheng, she was far from being dutiful as a wifepared to her husband.

    It seemed that Jiang Xuecheng always knew so easily what she liked. Every time she casually said a word, he would put it in his heart.

    Su Wan thought that Jiang Xuecheng had chosen Children¡¯s Day as their wedding day due to an intention on the spur of the moment, but the man had actually created a fairy tale kingdom for her.

    This wasn¡¯t only a perfect wedding anniversary date, but it was also the most memorable Children¡¯s Day for Su Wan. She had her favorite little mermaid and sugar gourd.

    When she recalledter in her life, it would be the most unique memory.

    Of course, Su Wan tried to understand what Jiang Xuecheng liked through his usual behaviors and gestures but it seemed Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t care about anything.

    He had no preference in food too. Although he liked to drink tea and coffee, he could also ept beverages like red wine.

    He always treated the things around him with such indifference, and it seemed nothing could actually surprise him.

    Su Wan asked him what he liked?

    A smile appeared in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes. He pinched Su Wan¡¯s delicate nose and his face was very close to her as he saw curiosity fill the woman¡¯s eyes.

    Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated. He let go of his hand and smiled helplessly.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I seem to have answered your question before.¡±

    Upon hearing, Su Wan was stunned. When she came back to her senses, she searched for the answer in her mind, which Jiang Xuecheng had given her previously.

    That was right, Su Wan had indeed asked Jiang Xuecheng this question. How did he answer her?

    The man seemed to have said that he didn¡¯t have any special hobbies.

    If there must be something...

    It should be her?

    Recalling that answer, Su Wan¡¯s eyes instantly widened. What answer was this?

    So, she had to categorize herself as a ¡®thing¡¯ rather than as human now?

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s appearance, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mouth was filled with a faint smile.

    ¡°You remember, eh?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s bright and attractive face was stained red. She raised her eyes and saw his deep eyes which were like the starry sky. Then, feeling embarrassed, she looked down.

    Su Wan murmured, ¡°Okay, but even so, I¡¯m already yours...¡±

    She hadn¡¯t thought about dowry at that time. Now that she thought about it carefully, she didn¡¯t know what to give.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s confused face, Jiang Xuecheng felt a little happy. He lowered his head and slowly ced a feather-like kiss on Su Wan¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough to have you. You don¡¯t have to think about other things.¡±

    Before meeting her, Jiang Xuecheng felt like he was like a floating cloud in the sky that would be dispersed when the wind blew. He had iparable freedom but at the same time, extreme loneliness.

    It seemed that after meeting Su Wan, he had turned into a kite and the thread was in Su Wan¡¯s hand. Because of the attachment to the ground, his heart had gradually stabilized.

    For the first time, someone made him feel at ease and that he could settle down.

    Every morning when he woke up and saw the little woman sleeping soundly, just like azy cat holding on to a quilt, and it aroused his urge to dote on her and spoil her.

    The feeling of cherishing a person was great.

    Moreover, knowing that there was a person who would await him forever at home gave him great peace of mind.

    The other day, he had a car ident on the highway. For a moment, Jiang Xuecheng wondered, if he had really died, what would happen to Su Wan?

    She was so fragile and she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the blow, would she?

    Sure enough, the minute Ah Si, who was seriously injured, was taken care of and he walked out of the door of the intensive care unit, he saw Su Wan squatting on the ground crying alone.

    At that moment, Jiang Xuecheng understood that he was also her entire world.

    There were so many unbearable burdens in life that he was willing to bear for her.

    When the deep voice reached her ears, Su Wan didn¡¯t know why but the sentence ¡°It¡¯s enough to have you¡± made her heart beat faster.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng and her smile spread from the corner of her lips to her eyes. She stood on tiptoes and took the initiative to kiss Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips.

    The slightly bright light in the dressing room shone on Su Wan¡¯s face and her beautiful face looked appealing.

    Just when Su Wan wanted to leave, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly hugged her shoulders and deepened the kiss.

 Chapter 372 - This Man Is Really Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 372: This Man Is Really Shameless</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng bent over his body. Su Wan looked at his face, which was so close to her, and her heart beat faster and faster.

    That pair of deep eyes were like the edgeless ocean where no one knew where the hidden vortex was. When a big wave came, it would swallow one in.

    Jiang Xuecheng wrapped his hands around Su Wan¡¯s waist. When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s drum-like heartbeat, he smiled.

    ¡°Why do I always think you¡¯re afraid of me?¡±

    The light shone on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cheeks, making his facial contour increasingly handsome and three-dimensional.

    Su Wan looked at him, her cheeks were burning red.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid...¡±

    Su Wan frowned. She thought for a few seconds and a more appropriate adjective appeared in her mind. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just can¡¯t help being nervous...¡±

    This man was a kind of venom, once infected, would be an addiction that could never be removed.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard what Su Wan said, his lips curved into a shallow radian.

    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you used to me yet? I should also practice with you more.¡±

    ¡°No, um...¡±

    Before she couldplete her sentence, the man kissed her again!

    It was endless...

    Su Wan red, her beautiful face was tinged with a light crimson. When Jiang Xuecheng let go of her, her cheeks were radiant and she was panting.

    Jiang Xuecheng held his arms and looked at Su Wan with calmness andposure. When he saw Su Wan¡¯s red ears, his throat moved a little.

    He lowered his head and wrapped his arms around Su Wan¡¯s slender waist. His voice was gentle and somewhat seductive.

    ¡°Wan Wan, why don¡¯t we do it here once? It would be very exciting...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head devilishly. His light-colored lips brushed Su Wan¡¯s ears like an electric current and made Su Wan¡¯s body weak.

    Su Wan was excited by the strange feeling on her ears. At first, she didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Xuecheng meant.

    When she came back to her senses, she was so scared that she almost tripped over the stool and fell down!

    Fortunately, Jiang Xuecheng quickly stretched out his arm and pulled Su Wan back.

    Feeling the burning heat on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand, Su Wan immediately retracted her arm.

    Jiang Xuecheng was really shameless!

    It was more than she had thought!

    He wanted to do that with her in the dressing room...

    After Su Wan reacted, she immediately red at Jiang Xuecheng. However, that pair of clear eyes were a little flustered and had no lethality at all. On the contrary, she made people more restless.

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless...¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s usation, Jiang Xuecheng was stunned for a moment, and then quickly understood why Su Wan said so. He had a faint smile in his mouth and couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Su Wan was sometimes...innocently adorable...

    Jiang Xuecheng looked down at Su Wan, staring at her with a faint smile.

    ¡°What did I do to make you think I¡¯m shameless?¡±

    Su Wan was both ashamed and annoyed. She took one step back toward the stool next to her, then picked up a piece of clothing beside her and threw it at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you mean to do that in the dressing room...?¡±

    Su Wan paused for a moment. She was thin-skinned and couldn¡¯t get herself to say it clearly...

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was a little hoarse and he raised his slender brows.

    ¡°What did I say?¡±

    As far as she could see, she saw the narrow smile on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. Su Wan gnashed her teeth for a while and she was so angry that she almost wanted to stamp her feet.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t understand! Anyway, you¡¯re shameless! You look like a gentleman but in fact, you¡¯re a BEAST!¡±

    Su Wan deliberately entuated thest word, and her eyes were even more indignant.

    Jiang Xuecheng was a man with really thick skin!

    Even when she had said so, he still stood there calmly.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes swept across Su Wan¡¯s embarrassed and indignant look. His throat moved, and his smile was intriguing.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯d be sad if you judge me like that.¡±

    Su Wan quickly looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s smiling face, and stuck out her tongue at him quickly. Then, she wanted to run out of the door.

    ¡°As if!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened and he quickly grabbed Su Wan¡¯s arm, forcing Su Wan to turn to face him.

    ¡°What are you doing...?¡±

    Su Wan raised her eyes and looked cautiously at Jiang Xuecheng, her eyes full of tension.

    In an instant, a beautiful face was magnified in front of her eyes. When he was 0.01mm away from Su Wan, he suddenly stopped moving.

    Jiang Xuecheng tilted Su Wan¡¯s face and his scorching breath from the corners of his lips spread on her face.

    Su Wan was shocked and wanted to escape, but was squeezed into the corner of the wall by Jiang Xuecheng. She could not retreat.

    What did this big bad wolf want to do?

    Su Wan¡¯s heart thumped non-stop and it upset her.

    ¡°Wan Wan, since you say I¡¯m a beast, I should do something or I wouldn¡¯t rightly uphold the title you gave me. What do you think?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep voice came from above, almost frightening her.

    Su Wan took a light breath and she leaned back to the wall behind her, trying to distance herself from Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Absolutely not! I take thatment back! Xuecheng, you¡¯re a good man! A gentleman!¡±

    Was this little woman rejecting him?

    For the first time in his life, Jiang Xuecheng had been rejected and it was by Su Wan.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled helplessly upon hearing this. Even if Su Wan had begged for mercy and retreated, he wouldn¡¯t let her go!

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to change now!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened. His eyes swept across Su Wan¡¯s nervous and flustered face. He kissed her while his hand caressed her beautiful cor bone.

    The atmosphere in the dressing room suddenly became subtle.

    Jiang Xuecheng was really shameless!

    His fingers that rubbed past had distinct joints, and the temperature that followed seemed to seep into all parts of the body.

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed, but she couldn¡¯t resist this man. Finally, she had to beg Jiang Xuecheng to carry her back to the bedroom with unsteady breath.

    ***

    When Su Wan woke up the next day, there was no difort except for a little pain all over her body.

    The silk curtain was blown by the wind, and the golden sunshine brought about a beautiful day.

    Su Wan rubbed her hazy eyes with her hands. The pictures of yesterday leaped into her mind directly like a movie.

    There was a slight blush on her beautiful face.

    Just when Su Wan was feeling embarrassed and angry, she suddenly heard a low voice nearby.

    ¡°Good morning, Wan Wan.¡±

    When Su Wan turned her head, she saw Jiang Xuecheng standing outside the door. He had already changed out of his pajamas into his usual white shirt. He looked cold and ascetic.

    This man¡¯s appearance was deceptive.

    Su Wan thought of yesterday¡¯s incident and stared at Jiang Xuecheng. Then, she threw a pillow at him...

 Chapter 373 - He Can Fly A Helicopter

    <h4>Chapter 373: He Can Fly A Helicopter</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled. He was not the least irritated by Su Wan¡¯s actions. He picked up the pillow that came flying over with a smile.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯ll get wrinkles if you get angry often.¡±

    At Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s solemn reminder, Su Wan was embarrassed and frustrated. She now knew that Jiang Xuecheng was definitely sent by the heavens to fix her.

    Su Wan held the quilt in her arms and spoke solemnly, ¡°Xuecheng, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very harmful to do that activity often? Everything should be done moderately and with abstinence. ¡±

    Su Wan ced emphasis on the word ¡®abstinence¡¯ because in Su Wan¡¯s mind, the word didn¡¯t exist in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s vocabry!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He walked slowly to Su Wan¡¯s side with a leisure smile on his handsome face.

    ¡°But Wan Wan, Grandmother said that we should have a baby.¡±

    Su Wan almost vomited when she heard this sentence. Never had she thought that Jiang Xuecheng would pull out her elders as a shield!

    ¡°You...¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes helplessly, almost gnashing her teeth while she said, ¡°Get away from me.¡±

    Every time Jiang Xuecheng said she would have a baby this year, Su Wan felt powerless...

    In fact, Su Wan liked children very much, be it boys or girls. It was just that Jiang Xuecheng was demanding and Su Wan didn¡¯t believe it was because he wanted children.

    Of course, it would be a good thing to have a child. When that day arrived, Su Wan should be rejoicing in tears¡ªshe would finally be liberated!

    After sweeping across Su Wan¡¯s gloomy face, a low smile appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips. He walked over and caressed Su Wan¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to get up. Ah Si will be here in a while.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng say that Ah Si wasing, Su Wan¡¯s head which was lowered was raised.

    ¡°Why is Ah Siing? We don¡¯t have to take another person along on our honeymoon, do we?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was a little speechless by what Su Wan said. How could he bring a third wheel on their honeymoon?

    Even if he agreed, Ah Si would not be willing!

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head smilingly. ¡°No, he¡¯s taking us there. Do you understand now?¡±

    ¡°Oh, so Ah Si is going to drive us to the airport?¡±

    Su Wan nodded, then got up and put on her pajamas.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled nomittally. ¡°Then, go and clean yourself up first, I¡¯ll prepare your breakfast.¡±

    Su Wan answered softly, and then ran quickly to the bathroom.

    When Su Wan went downstairs, she had changed into a white dress. Her messy hair when she got up in the morning was now meticulouslybed behind her head, making her look neater.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Waning, he stood up immediately to pull the chair out for her. Then, he handed Su Wan a cup of fresh milk which he had just heated up.

    Su Wan took the milk from Jiang Xuecheng and gulped it down.

    ¡°Drink slowly, no one will fight over the milk with you.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw obvious milk stains beside Su Wan¡¯s lips, he shook his head helplessly.

    Su Wanughed and took a piece of tissue paper from the table. She then wiped the stain off the corner of her lips.

    After Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng finished their breakfast together, the doorbell rang.

    Ah Si actually had the key to Fontainebleau, but ever since Su Wan started living here, knocking on the door had be a necessary step.

    Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan walked slowly over and opened the door.

    Seeing Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, Ah Si nodded respectfully.

    ¡°Good morning, Young Master. Good morning, Young Madam.¡±

    ¡°Good morning.¡±

    There was a faint smile on Su Wan¡¯s beautiful face and she said hello to Ah Si with a smile.

    Just as Jiang Xuecheng was about to close the door, Su Wan suddenly remembered something and stopped Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to bring my Fengqiwu along. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be rusty if I don¡¯t practice...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng squinted at her, and felt helpless when he heard what she said.

    ¡°Wan Wan, can¡¯t we have a quiet honeymoon?¡±

    Su Wan nudged Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm, and her pair of eyes widened, making the hearts of those who looked at her soften.

    ¡°Let me bring it along, okay? Teacher Sun said that as a beginner, I have to practice the guqin for at least half an hour every day.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I find you so diligent in the past...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng darted a sideways nce at Su Wan, and finally agreed. ¡°Well, you can bring along my vertical flute too.¡±

    A guqin and vertical flute ensemble, such a honeymoon was really poetic...

    When Jiang Xuecheng gave in, Su Wan¡¯s eyes lit up in an instant. She cheered and ran to the music room to get her guqin.

    The vertical flute made of jade was ced in a secret cab in the study room.

    Ever since thest time she saw Jiang Xuecheng ying the vertical flute, Su Wan had immediately asked him where he kept the instrument. She even found many small things from the secret cab.

    For example, a y xun, which was an ancient egg-shaped, holed, wind instrument and a silver harmonica.

    When Su Wan saw it, she immediately begged Jiang Xuecheng to y a piece with the xun for her. She found that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ability to control musical temperament was far beyond hers.

    From that day onward, Su Wan knew how multi-talented her husband was!

    It was just that he didn¡¯t ordinarily show it and Su Wan didn¡¯t know!

    Su Wan brought out all the musical instruments. When Jiang Xuecheng saw that she was struggling, he immediately took the Fengqiwu from Su Wan and let Su Wan enjoy his white jade vertical flute.

    After packing up their things, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng immediately went out to the courtyard with Ah Si. Suddenly, a ck and green helicopter came into their vision!

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes instantly widened and Jiang Xuecheng and Ah Si stopped walking.

    Su Wan gulped. Her delicate fingers reached out and pointed to the seeminglyrge helicopter.

    ¡°Are we...going on this?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly and raised his brows calmly, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan was shocked. She had originally thought that Ah Si was to send them to the airport!

    Jiang Xuecheng just said that Ah Si came to take them there. In turned out that Ah Si was going to be the helicopter pilot!

    Ah Si had opened the door and waved to Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, signaling that they could go in.

    Although Su Wan had taken a passenger ne, she had never been in a helicopter!

    So, it was a little bit strange for her.

    Jiang Xuecheng fastened the seat belt for Su Wan and then began to close his eyes to rest. On the contrary, Su Wan was very energetic. Her eyes swept across Ah Si, who was controlling the helicopter in front of her, and her voice was full of admiration. ¡°You¡¯re so smart, Ah Si. You can fly a helicopter!¡±

    Hearing this, Ah Si chuckled and said, ¡°Young Madam, you don¡¯t have to think I¡¯m smart. Young Master is much better than me in this respect.¡±

    Su Wan was shocked after hearing what Ah Si had said. Jiang Xuecheng could fly a helicopter?

 Chapter 374 - The One and Only Betrothal Gift

    <h4>Chapter 374: The One and Only Betrothal Gift</h4>

    Su Wan looked at the man next to her suspiciously, while Jiang Xuecheng was looking calm with his eyes stillzily closed.

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng keeping silent, Su Wan couldn¡¯t help nudging him.

    ¡°Xuecheng, do you really know how to fly a helicopter?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was only a few years older than her, but the skills he was good at really made her look bad!

    Jiang Xuecheng lifted his eyes, and the smile in his eyes was faint.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you think Ah Si is lying to you?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned, and then quickly shook her head. She looked up and a trace of admiration shed through her eyes which were as clear as a stream.

    ¡°No! I just think it¡¯s incredible and amazing!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled when he heard what she said. He reached out, rubbed Su Wan¡¯s head and raised his chin with pride.

    ¡°Thank you, my dear wife, for yourpliment.¡±

    Looking at the sense of superiority on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, Su Wan felt helpless. Jiang Xuecheng was already narcissistic, she¡¯d better not praise him too much in the future.

    Otherwise, his head would get too big.

    Su Wan was tired from yesterday, so she stopped talking and began to close her eyes to sleep.

    ***

    Ah Si had been flying for about three hours and they were finally arriving at their destination.

    The helicopter flew lower and lower, and slowed down,

    Just as the helicopter was about tond, Su Wan suddenly awoke.

    Su Wan opened her eyes in a daze and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s beautiful face was instantly reflected in her eyes.

    ¡°Xuecheng, are we almost there?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng had a mysterious smile on his lips. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the scenery outside, signaling for Su Wan to look down through the window.

    Su Wan was slightly stunned. She rubbed her hazy eyes with her hands, and looked out of the window following Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand.

    She saw a small ind surrounded by the blue sea, so peaceful and beautiful under the warm sun and clear sky.

    There was endless sea water everywhere, and only this small ind stood independently in the sea. It was like catching a glimpse of the person you loved among thousands of people, making your heart beat wildly with uncontainable excitement.

    Only a nce at it made it unforgettable.

    Su Wan gazed at the ind in amazement. The warm sea breeze blew, shaking the lush vegetation on the ind.

    Among the vegetation, a red tree stood out in the dark green, just like a bright red ne, making people sigh at the designer¡¯s fantastic idea.

    At the bottom of the vegetation ne, there was a man-made building that looked like a pendant. On closer inspection, it was actually two capital letters, ¡®CW¡¯.

    CW?

    Cheng and Wan?

    Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan...

    Su Wan was shocked by the scene in front of her and she couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time.

    After understanding what it meant, Su Wan¡¯s eyes immediately moved away from the ne made by vegetation. She eagerly turned her head and asked Jiang Xuecheng for the meaning of the ne.

    ¡°Are those two letters thebination of my name and your name?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was quiet for a moment. The radian of his smile deepened uncontrobly.

    Su Wan¡¯s mind was really connected to his.

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded slightly, then took Su Wan¡¯s palm and said seriously, ¡°This ind is named after you, Wan Wan. It¡¯s called Wanwan Ind. It¡¯s a betrothal gift from me to you. Do you like it?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng bought the ind, he transferred the ownership of the ind directly to Su Wan and named the ind after Su Wan.

    Wanwan Ind would belong only to Su Wan all her life.

    Jiang Xuecheng thought for a long time about this unique betrothal gift, the one and only in this world. He finally decided to buy the ind and name it after Su Wan.

    Perhaps the feeling of liking a person was to try to be nice to her and dote on her.

    What he yearned for, perhaps, was the feeling that a person was always waiting for him and trusting him wholeheartedly.

    It was like the dim yellow wallmp in the bedroom, which wasn¡¯t bright and couldn¡¯t shine through the night, but it made him feel at ease.

    Feeling at ease was enough for him.

    Feeling the warmth from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fingertips, Su Wan was inexplicably touched. Looking at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s noble and elegant face, she suddenly felt some heat in her eyes.

    He was really kind to her. Su Wan was afraid of being spoiled by this man sometimes.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes swept across the faint tears in Su Wan¡¯s eyes. He reached out and rubbed Su Wan¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Why are you crying all of a sudden?¡±

    Su Wan sniffed and was about to answer when she saw Ah Siughing and teasing Jiang Xuecheng in the cockpit.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Madam must be touched and is crying because of this great gift by you. Am I right, Young Madam?¡±

    The tip of Su Wan¡¯s ear turned slightly red at being exposed by Ah Si and she dared not look at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face.

    Jiang Xuecheng took a nce at Ah Si. ¡°Just fly the helicopter properly, we¡¯re about tond anytime.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ah Si rolled his eyes speechlessly. He had no choice but to concentrate on flying.

    Well, ever since Jiang Xuecheng got married, Ah Si had deeply felt the malice of the world. For example, his young master was not as nice to him as before!

    He had indeed forgotten his subordinate when he had a wife!

    Su Wan took a light breath. She raised her head and with a soft voice, eximed, ¡°I love this gift very, very much.¡±

    Su Wan said it firmly, using two ¡®very¡¯ in her sentence. It could be seen that the vegetation ne had a great impact on her.

    Any woman in the world would be moved by such a gift, wouldn¡¯t they?

    Jiang Xuecheng gently stretched out his hand and wiped Su Wan¡¯s tears with his slender fingertips.

    ¡°Give me a smile if you like it. If you keep crying, people will think I¡¯d bullied you. Don¡¯t cry anymore in the future. You¡¯re so easily touched that I doubt if you were really Madam White Snake in your previous life.¡±

    While they were at The City Hospital of S City thest time, Su Wan had squatted on the ground with tears running down her face and it really put Jiang Xuecheng at a loss.

    He was always cold hearted and didn¡¯t know how tofort girls. He preferred to see Su Wan¡¯s flower-like smile rather than to see her cry. The whole world seemed to light up when she smiled.

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng mention Madam White Snake, Su Wan instantly remembered the misunderstanding in the hospital. She turned tears into a smile and red at Jiang Xuecheng grumpily.

    Su Wan curved the corners of her mouth slightly and put a smile on her beautiful face. In an instant, it was like the bright moon breaking through the dark clouds and her eyes were shining.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He reached for Su Wan¡¯s shoulder and ced a shallow kiss on her eyebrow.

    The kiss was quick. It parted the moment it touched, like a dragonfly staying on the lotus for a moment. It was so gentle it made people¡¯s heart melt.

    In the cockpit, Ah Si was focusing onnding. Once again, he was hit by the show of affection between the two people behind him.

    God, couldn¡¯t the young master and young madam be more considerate about the feelings of a person who¡¯s still single?

    He felt that he was hit by another ten thousand points and almost died of blood loss!

 Chapter 375 - Such Generosity

    <h4>Chapter 375: Such Generosity</h4>

    After a while, Ah Sinded the helicopter steadily on the helipad.

    Ah Si looked back and waved at Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan with a smile.

    ¡°Goodbye, Young Master and Young Madam. I wish you a happy honeymoon.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. She thought that Ah Si would rest for a moment before leaving.

    ¡°Ah Si, you¡¯ve been flying the helicopter for so long. Stay for a while before going? You must be careful of fatigue.¡±

    Ah Si smiled and just as he was about to speak, Jiang Xuecheng beat him to it.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s long and narrow eyes nced at Ah Si faintly. The deep voice flowed out from his lips, and it was iparably calm.

    ¡°Wan Wan, it¡¯s a fully-automatic helicopter. Except for taking off andnding, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡±

    When Ah Si heard what Jiang Xuecheng said so briefly, implying that he should leave quickly, he couldn¡¯t help looking up to the sky and sigh in his heart. It was true that his young master had forgotten his subordinate when he had a wife.

    Back then, his young master did not chase him off like this!

    Well, if he were to rest on this ind, he would be a third wheel. He¡¯d better be tactful and go back!

    Although heined endlessly in his heart, his smile remained on his face. He waved again to Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan.

    ¡°Young Master is right. Young Madam and Young Master, I will take my leave first.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded indifferently while Su Wan waved to Ah Si.

    ¡°Goodbye, Ah Si. It¡¯s been a long journey. Please take care of your safety when you go back.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you, Young Madam.¡±

    Ah Si wiped off a handful of tears in his heart. As expected, the young madam was lovelier. His young master was too arrogant. It wasn¡¯t easy for Ah Si to be his subordinate!

    ***

    Su Wan came down after Jiang Xuecheng. She saw the boundless blue sea nearby and the leisurely waves hitting the beach. It was as beautiful as a dream.

    Su Wan was shocked by the picturesque scenery of the ind and she raised her head slightly. The clouds in the sky floated leisurely and the sun was like a golden tassel. Although it was dazzling, it wasn¡¯t scorching hot.

    The wind blew across the tree tops, shaking the leaves and flowers and casting a circle of mottled shadows on the ground.

    Su Wan happily closed her eyes. She took a pleasant breath of air and unconsciously smiled.

    The fresh fragrance of grass and trees filled her nostrils.

    This ce was really wonderful! It was the most beautiful scenic spot of her dreams!

    There was such an isted ind in the world of mortals, and it only belonged to her and Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan with a smile. He stepped forward and hugged Su Wan¡¯s slender shoulders.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it particrly beautiful?¡±

    Su Wan narrowed her eyes. Her lips curved, and she raised her hand smilingly, covering Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s extremely beautiful and the climate is good! It¡¯s summer and noon now, but I don¡¯t think the sun here is particrly hot.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled. He looked at Su Wan with a smile. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pinch Su Wan¡¯s face.

    Before Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand touched her face, Su Wan saw through his intention and knocked his hand down.

    Su Wanughed. She ran forward quickly, then turned around and made a face at Jiang Xuecheng.

    With the moist sea breeze blowing, Su Wan¡¯s ck hair was blown up. The sun shone on Su Wan¡¯s face and the light and shadow were clear. It looked like a painting and she was the spirit in the painting who had strayed into the world.

    Jiang Xuecheng fixed his eyes on Su Wan. Then, heughed helplessly. He bent down and picked up the luggage on the ground.

    ¡°Well, Wan Wan, if you want to y, we can yter. Let¡¯s put our things away first?¡±

    Su Wan pursed her lips and smiled. Then, she nodded quickly as she walked toward Jiang Xuecheng to help him with some things.

    After Jiang Xuecheng darted her a nce, he finally only gave Su Wan the lightest white jade vertical flute while he carried all the other things by himself.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng took a lot of things, he still walked in a natural and unrestrained manner. If he did not deliberately slow down his pace, he was afraid Su Wan would not be able to keep up with him.

    Jiang Xuecheng led Su Wan walking for four to five minutes. Su Wan suddenly saw a ck Koenigsegg Agera R in front of her, standing in the shade of a tall palm tree.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened instantly, ¡°How did you bring the car here?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s silly question, Jiang Xuecheng lowered his eyes and smiled slightly.

    ¡°Wan Wan, this isn¡¯t the car from home. It¡¯s a different car of the same model.¡±

    When the deep male voice fell into her ear, it woke Su Wan up.

    Yes, Jiang Xuecheng had driven the ck Koenigsegg Agera R yesterday. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to deliver it here today.

    Jiang Xuecheng took out the keys to open the trunk of the car and put the guqin and other misceneous things in it.

    Su Wan sat on the co-driver¡¯s seat and was surprised to see Jiang Xuecheng driving up the mountain road. The size of this Wanwan Ind was not small at all!

    It was only when they looked down from the sky that they felt that the ind was only the size of a palm.

    How much thought and energy had Jiang Xuecheng spent when buying this ind?

    Although Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t tell Su Wan about all this, Su Wan vaguely felt that he was too generous.

    Compared to how much Jiang Xuecheng did for her, what she had done for Jiang Xuecheng seemed so insignificant.

    Jiang Xuecheng firmly controlled the steering wheel with both hands. He turned his head slightly and looked at Su Wan next to him. Suddenly, he realized Su Wan¡¯s eyes were lowered and she looked a little weak and weary.

    After getting along with Su Wan for such a long time, Jiang Xuecheng had already realized that women were a kind of magical creature. Sometimes, there was nothing but they had to be sentimental.

    ¡°Wan Wan, why are you suddenly unhappy?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng never liked to ask questions in a ¡®beat around the bush¡¯ manner. His personality was somewhat straightforward.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw that she had a load on her mind, Su Wan raised her head. She gazed at the handsome facial contour of the man beside her and asked in a soft voice,¡±Xuecheng, don¡¯t you think you spoil me too much? Sometimes I feel that I can¡¯t repay you for your kindness. ¡±

    As she spoke, she had mixed feelings, and inexplicable emotions emerged.

    She had as if felt touched, but it seemed bitter, and there was indescribable fear.

    In fact, Su Wan was a very insecure person. She had always relied on herself.

    However, after the appearance of Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan discovered that it was really good to rely on a person wholeheartedly. It was like some kind of poison which was addictive.

    She had fallen into this rtionship, but sometimes she couldn¡¯t help being afraid.

    What if Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t like her anymore one day?

    What should she do?

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slender eyebrows creased slightly. He was silent for a moment. Then, he turned the steering wheel and made a turning.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I dote on you because you¡¯re worth it. No matter how long this life is, I¡¯m willing to spoil you.¡±

    The sea breeze outside the window blew, blowing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold voice into the wind until there wasn¡¯t a trace left.

 Chapter 376 - Xuecheng, Be Careful

    <h4>Chapter 376: Xuecheng, Be Careful</h4>

    Because she was worth it?

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard what he said. She nced at the man beside her and realized that his eyes were serious. Su Wan felt as if her entire heart was drenched in honey. It was so sweet.

    Warmth and happiness surrounded her, making Su Wan feel a little dizzy.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan finally smile again, he controlled the car with one hand while he raised his other hand, and pointed ahead of them.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Wan looked up and suddenly saw a red and white castle standing on the peak of the mountain.

    The gentle wind blew, and the castle was reflected in a field of flourishing flowers and trees. It was quiet and beautiful, and when the sun shone on it, the castle looked particrly quiet and distant.

    It was really incredible...

    It was like a house that only existed in fairy tales...

    Su Wan sat amazed for a long time. She even forgot to speak and only looked at the castle...

    When they reached the top of the mountain, Su Wan realized that there was a courtyard at the front of the castle. There were all kinds of flowers and trees, and tall palm trees stood at the front of the courtyard. They looked like two heroic guards.

    In the courtyard, there was an exaggeratingly huge swimming pool. The golden sunlight shone on the surface of the water, making the pool sparkle and look unreal, just like a dream.

    Walking around the swimming pool, Su Wan saw a long cobblestone path. At the end of the path, stood a mysterious and majestic arched gate of a moon white castle.

    When Jiang Xuecheng went inside to put down his things, he saw that Su Wan was already lying on the recliner. Her eyes were closed in satisfaction and she looked like she was asleep.

    Jiang Xuecheng walked over slowly. He slowly bent down and tapped Su Wan¡¯s nose.

    Su Wan opened her eyes and saw a handsome face that was upside down.

    ¡°Wan Wan, shall we have seafood for lunch?¡±

    When Su Wan heard his question, her clear almond eyes suddenly lit up. She immediately stood up and raised her hands in agreement.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng brought the tools for eating seafood and then drove to return to the beach with Su Wan.

    There were a lot of white gulls on the beach. Because of the arrival of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, they were so shocked that they flew in all directions. However, they soon flew back and examined the two strangers who had just moved in, from a distance.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the sun and narrowed his eyes slightly. Then, he began to swiftly take off his clothes.

    Jiang Xuecheng rarely gets tan. Moreover, his figure was very good. His shoulders were wide and his hips were narrow. His muscles were very toned. He looked very strong, but his muscles were not as exaggerated as that of a bodybuilding coach.

    The sun shone on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slender body. Su Wan suddenly blushed. She quickly shifted her gaze to the surging waves in front of her.

    When she heard the rustling sounds beside her, Su Wan turned around. As expected, Jiang Xuecheng had already changed into diving clothes.

    Jiang Xuecheng alertly caught the tinge of shyness on Su Wan¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t seen it before...

    In Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s opinion, Su Wan¡¯s skin was too thin. She would blush at any time, and it was quite interesting to tease her.

    He wouldn¡¯t tell Su Wan that he specifically chose an ind where they were the only two people with the intention to let Su Wan be more open-minded.

    Thinking of this, a smile slowly spread across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯ll go catch our lunch today. You go pick up some dry branches so that we can start a fire to cook.¡±

    With that, Jiang Xuecheng took the fishing tools and went into the sea.

    Before Su Wan could even respond, she saw Jiang Xuecheng leap and quickly disappear into the blue sea.

    Su Wan was a realndlubber. Except for the time she was taught to swim by Jiang Xuecheng at Fontainebleau, she had never been in the water, let alone diving in the sea.

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. She quickly walked over and shouted a few words to the endless sea in front of her.

    ¡°Xuecheng, be careful!¡±

    All of a sudden, a head popped out of the sea. It was Jiang Xuecheng, and he went back under as quickly as he had popped up.

    Su Wan saw that he was very rxed, and finally let out a sigh of relief. Then, she walked toward the bushes by the beach.

    Su Wan had never had this kind of survival experience in the wild, but fortunately, she was not the kind of person who would not be open to trying. She quickly picked up a pile of dry firewood.

    When Su Wan came back after looking for firewood, she saw a lid on a stic bucket. She immediately opened it and saw that there were already some small fishes and prawns inside, as well as some shellfish that she could not name.

    Jiang Xuecheng was extremely fast! He had alreadye back once!

    Su Wan¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Then, she found a ce to shelter from the wind and put down the firewood.

    She walked quickly to the car and opened the backpartment of the car. She took out all the fresh seasonings, pots, spats, sauces, and other things.

    She was a little excited when she thought about how she would get to eat seafood caught by Jiang Xuecheng!

    Su Wan took out a lighter and lit the firewood. Then she took out a bracket and put the stove on it, pouring water into it.

    After a short while, the water inside was bubbling with steam.

    Su Wan thought that Jiang Xuecheng hadn¡¯t returned yet, so she thought about whether she should go and find more firewood. She was afraid that there wouldn¡¯t be enough firewood here.

    All of a sudden, Su Wan heard a clear shouting from the seaside.

    ¡°Wan Wan, look at this!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. She turned around and saw Jiang Xuecheng standing not far away in his diving suit. He was waving a huge object in his hand.

    Goodness, what a huge lobster!

    Jiang Xuecheng walked over quickly. He waved the huge lobster again as if he was showing off.

    ¡°Wan Wan, we have something for lunch today. I gave up a lot of good things for this big one.¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng approached, Su Wan felt her heart skip a beat.

    The huge lobster¡¯s body was greenish-gray in color with some light red spots. It looked extremely strong. The two ws were moving arrogantly as if they were threatening others.

    It must weigh several kilograms, right?

    Su Wan knew that this kind of huge lobster was very aggressive. She didn¡¯t care whether it was lunch or not. She quickly walked toward Jiang Xuecheng nervously.

    ¡°Xuecheng, are you hurt by its ws?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head lightly and then threw the huge lobster on the ground.

    The huge lobster didn¡¯t dare to climb toward the bonfire probably because of its nature of being afraid of fire. Instead, it crawled toward Su Wan. The two mighty ws were very ostentatious.

    Su Wan was shocked by the huge lobster that was approaching her. She quickly dashed to stand behind Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan had only eaten lobster that had been prepared on the dining table. However, she could not help but feel a little afraid when she saw how active it was.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw how afraid Su Wan was, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up into a faint smile.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯ll handle this lobster. You can clean up the small fishes, small shrimps, and shellfish.¡±

    Su Wan smiled and replied. Then, she immediately took out the stic bucket and began to clean up the fishes.

    Su Wan thought for a moment. First, she would make a pot of fish soup, then grill a few fishes. The taste would definitely be iparably delicious.

 Chapter 377 - I want you to feed me

    <h4>Chapter 377: I want you to feed me</h4>

    The water in the pot was already bubbling. Su Wan washed her hands and slowly put the two fishes into the pot. Then, she added some seasoning to the pot.

    Soon, the pot emitted a faint fragrance. It was so tempting that it made people drool.

    Su Wan smiled and was about to clean up the other shellfish.

    All of a sudden, she heard a heavy ¡®ng¡¯ing from Jiang Xuecheng, and it gave Su Wan a fright.

    ¡°Xuecheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Wan turned her head and saw that the knife in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand had fallen to the ground. The originally majestic-looking lobster had its head and tail cut off, and it didn¡¯t look as lively as before.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan looking in his direction, he subconsciously withdrew his hand to the back, and the smile on his face was as light as the clouds and the wind.

    ¡°Nothing. I didn¡¯t hold the knife tightly and it dropped on the ground.¡±

    A light shed through Su Wan¡¯s eyes. She pursed her lips and walked over quickly.

    ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    Since Su Wan had made such a request, Jiang Xuecheng could not hide his hand behind his back anymore. He had no choice but to stretch out his hand.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slender fingertip seemed to have been pinched by something, and drops of blood appeared on it.

    The lobster must have used its pincers to injure his left finger when it was about to fight before its death.

    Although the wound was not deep at first nce, Su Wan subconsciously felt a little displeased when she saw the scarlet color.

    Without thinking, Su Wan reached out and grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s finger, putting the injured finger in her mouth.

    Jiang Xuecheng was a little surprised by Su Wan¡¯s action. ¡°Wan Wan...¡±

    The feeling was a little numb and itchy, like an electric shock. Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t help but feel a jolt in his heart.

    The man¡¯s deep voice sounded in her ears. Only then did Su Wan realize what she had done. She awkwardly moved Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand away, and a trace of redness grazed her beautiful face.

    ¡°There is no medicine to treat wounds at the foot of the mountain. This method can be used to disinfect and kill bacteria.¡±

    Of course, Jiang Xuecheng knew this. However, Su Wan¡¯s obedient and delicate look sent him into his imagination.

    Su Wan had no idea what was going on in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mind. She nced at the huge lobster that had been killed by him and immediately suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you drive to the castle to nurse your wounds while I cook?¡±

    Hearing how worried Su Wan was about his injuries, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slender brows raised slightly. The smile on his face could not be hidden.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re too nervous. It¡¯s just a small wound. Moreover, my recovery ability is strong. There¡¯s no need to go back.¡±

    Su Wan frowned when she heard that. She lowered her head and looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s injured finger. She realized that there wasn¡¯t even any blood on it now.

    When she thought of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s unusual self-recovery ability, Su Wan finally agreed. She nodded and said softly, ¡°Alright then, you just sit here and don¡¯t deal with the seafood anymore. Otherwise, the wound will get infected again.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes swept across the fire. The corners of his lips curved slightly, and his tone was soft but firm, not allowing others to interfere.

    ¡°How can I let you do all the work? My culinary skill is better than yours. Why don¡¯t I grill the fishes and the little prawns?¡±

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t argue with Jiang Xuecheng, so she agreed. However, Su Wan was the one who did all the work like piercing the fish with branches. She only allowed Jiang Xuecheng to cook the ingredients.

    Jiang Xuecheng sat leisurely on the chair and gently grilled the prawns. Then, he put some seasoning on the body of the lobster. Soon, the body of the lobster made a sizzling sound and emitted a strong fragrance.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked over the bonfire at the little woman who was busy in front of him.

    He saw Su Wan roll up her sleeves and add some more branches to the fire. Then, she added water to the stove and put in some shellfish that she had prepared.

    Su Wan was very skilled at these things, as natural as the flowing water.

    Because Jiang Xuecheng was indeed better at cooking than Su Wan, generally speaking, Su Wan was more of a helper and had little chance of bing a chef.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at her quietly, and the smile on his face deepened.

    Perhaps, seeing his loved one washing her hands and making soup for him, was a sight pleasing to the eye, no matter how he looked at it.

    Su Wan asionally looked back and saw Jiang Xuecheng staring at her with a smile. Su Wan frowned. Was there something on her face?

    In the end, Su Wan could not help but remind him softly, ¡°Hey, if you don¡¯t turn the prawns over, it will be burnt!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled. In fact, he was very concerned about the heat, and naturally knew that Su Wan just wanted him to stop staring at her.

    He simply lowered his head and focused on grilling the lobster.

    Su Wan¡¯s seafood soup was done. In addition to grilling the prawns, Jiang Xuecheng also grilled a few fishes. The smell was enough to make one¡¯s appetite rise.

    Su Wan took out a stic te and ced it on the tablecloth. She filled two bowls with seafood soup.

    Then, Su Wan took out her gloves and used the fork which she had prepared to pick out the grilled lobster meat and put it into a blue and white te.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Su Wan handed the te to Jiang Xuecheng, indicating that he could start eating.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were bright, and his handsome face seemed to look even better under the bright light of the fire. Su Wan suddenly thought of a phrase to describe him ¡°able to captivate all living beings¡±.

    Such a phrase could actually be used so aptly on this man, making people feel that it was not at all out of ce.

    Just as Su Wan was bewitched by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s looks, she suddenly heard this sentence uttered by him which immediately interrupted her reverie.

    ¡°I want you to feed me.¡±

    These words came out of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips. He said it in a graceful manner without the slightest hint of embarrassment.

    When Su Wan heard this, the corner of her mouth could not help but twitch. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s injury was very light, and the main point was that Jiang Xuecheng had injured his left hand, not his right hand!

    This man could make such a request without any shame!

    Su Wan nced at the prawns that she had deshelled and finally rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Alright, since you are an injured person, I will reluctantly serve you this time.¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she used a fork to pick a piece of thick lobster meat and dipped it into a sauce dish before slowly sending it into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mouth.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan. He opened his mouth with a smile, and immediately swallowed the piece of lobster meat.

    On such a beautiful day, with a beautiful woman by his side and beautiful scenery everywhere, Jiang Xuecheng truly felt that he had no regrets in this life.

    Su Wan then took another piece of grilled fish for Jiang Xuecheng. She carefully picked out the bones and fed the man next to her.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled as he enjoyed the fish. The crispy grilled fish instantly activated his taste buds, making it taste extremely good.

    Jiang Xuecheng thought that this was probably the best grilled fish he had ever eaten.

    It was not so much about the fist but the scene made him feel everything was wonderful!

    If only time would stop at this moment, how great would that be.

 Chapter 378 - A Picturesque Time

    <h4>Chapter 378: A Picturesque Time</h4>

    The cool sea breeze blew, and the sound of seagulls could be heard. The sea water sshed against the rocks, creating countless waves.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan, who was focused on feeding him grilled fish, and the smile on his face seemed to bloom.

    ¡°Wan Wan, let me feed you too, okay?¡±

    Hearing what Jiang Xuecheng said, Su Wan¡¯s long eyshes flickered. She nced at Jiang Xuecheng from the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t. Take care of yourself first.¡±

    Su Wan picked out some prawns and scallops from a te, then took a bowl of fresh and fragrant fish soup, and handed to Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng took it with a smile. He scooped up a spoonful of fish soup with a spoon and drank it. When he looked up, he saw Su Wan focused on eating the grilled prawns.

    Su Wan was always so engrossed in her food, giving people the feeling that she was eating the most delicious food in the world.

    She chewed on the freshly grilled prawns and felt that it was extremely crispy. She happily narrowed her eyes, and her beautiful face instantly bloomed with joy.

    Su Wan preferred to eat spicy food. The bright red chili oil stained the corners of her lips, and it actually seemed to be somewhat seductive. It aroused Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s urge to kiss her.

    Watching how Su Wan was focused on eating and did not even nce at him, Jiang Xuecheng was a little jealous of the deshelled prawns in Su Wan¡¯s hands. He could not help but ask sourly, ¡°Is it really that delicious?¡±

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard his jealous tone. She tilted her head and looked at him. Because she had eaten a lot of spicy sauce, her delicate face was slightly rosy.

    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because you grilled it well!¡±

    Su Wan couldfort people easily.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard that, the corners of his lips curved up. His handsome face was stained by the sunlight, and he was so handsome that he didn¡¯t look like a mortal.

    ¡°Wan Wan, if you like it, I¡¯ll catch a few more for youter.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Su Wan quickly shook her head and said softly, ¡°No, thank you. There¡¯s no point in eating lobsters all the time. Aren¡¯t there fruits, vegetables, and meat in the cold storage room? Let¡¯s not eat seafood tonight.¡±

    When she thought of how Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand had been injured by the lobster earlier, Su Wan subconsciously felt that it was still dangerous to catch such things.

    Jiang Xuecheng thought about it and agreed.

    After dinner, the two of them enjoyed sunbathing for a while. Su Wan noticed that there were many tall coconut trees on the ind. She looked up and saw the fruit hanging on the tree, and could not help but drool.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s look, he knew that she had the intention to drink the coconut water.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and pick the coconut.¡±

    The calm tone came from his thin lips, and it came so naturally.

    ¡°You can climb trees?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. Then, she suddenly remembered that Jiang Xuecheng was very agile, so climbing trees should not be a problem for him.

    ¡°Oh, yes, you definitely can, but your hand is injured. Xuecheng, why don¡¯t I try to find long bamboo poles to knock the coconut off?¡±

    With a calm expression, Jiang Xuecheng shook his left hand in front of Su Wan with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Look, I can¡¯t even find the wound.¡±

    It was just a scratch to begin with. To Jiang Xuecheng, whose skin had amazing healing ability, it was nothing.

    When Su Wan saw that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s finger waspletely healed, she could not help but feel a little shocked. Although it was a small injury, it had only been more than an hour, and there was not even a trace of it left!

    Su Wan walked over and held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s finger. She skimmed through his finger, wishing that she could stare through it, but there was indeed nothing.

    The knuckles of his fingers were distinct, clean and slender, and the color of his skin was slightly fairer than that of an average man.

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head to look at Su Wan. The sun shone its golden light, staining Su Wan¡¯s hair a beautiful golden.

    A few strands of her long hair were blown to the corner of Su Wan¡¯s lips by the sea breeze.

    Jiang Xuecheng actually felt that he was a little jealous of those strands of hair.

    Such jealousy came out of nowhere, but it was difficult for him to restrain himself.

    Jiang Xuecheng could not help but hold Su Wan¡¯s head. Su Wan was stunned. When she was about to ask him what he was doing, that handsome face kept erging until a pair of thin and cold lips pressed against hers all of a sudden.

    In a distance, the white clouds were floating leisurely, and the sea and sky werebined in a line. The bright sunlight shone on the couple, and few seagulls flew around. The scene was so beautiful that it was like an oil painting which was meticulously drawn by a master.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slender fingers brushed past Su Wan¡¯s delicate face. His eyes darkened slightly, and then sparkled.

    He had wanted to kiss Su Wan long ago when she was eating the little lobsters. He was moving around with a domineering air that could not be disobeyed, like he was conquering a city.

    Su Wan¡¯s lips were very soft. Every time Jiang Xuecheng kissed her, he always felt like he was kissing a rose petal. It was so fragrant and sweet.

    Su Wan felt as if she had been electrified. She felt that she could only listen to this man¡¯s instructions and resonate with him.

    After kissing for a long time, Su Wan could not stand it anymore. She kept blinking her eyes to signal Jiang Xuecheng to stop. Only then did the man let go of Su Wan.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips moved upward, along Su Wan¡¯s cheeks, her eyes, and all the way to the center of her brows.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was slightly red and hot. She weaklyy in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms. Her nostrils were filled with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s clear masculine scent.

    Su Wan lowered her eyes in embarrassment and said in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t do this in the future. At least let me know in advance.¡±

    She wanted to be mentally prepared.

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s naive words, Jiang Xuecheng let out a lowugh. He did not agree or refute. Instead, he directly climbed up the coconut tree beside him.

    Su Wan was shocked. She realized that Jiang Xuecheng was far more agile than she had imagined. He was like an agile ape, climbing up the tall treetop in just a while.

    Su Wan looked up and saw Jiang Xuecheng holding a branch with one hand and touching the coconuts with the other. She could not help but feel worried. She immediately opened her mouth and shouted.

    ¡°Be careful! Be careful.¡±

    It was so high. It would be terrible if he fell down.

    Su Wan¡¯s concerned words came from the ground. Jiang Xuecheng smiled slightly. He reached out and plucked the ripe coconuts that looked like they were about to fall. Then, he threw them and they uratelynded beside Su Wan¡¯s feet.

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng had thrown three coconuts, Su Wan quickly waved at him.

    ¡°Xuecheng,e down. There are enough coconuts!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled and climbed down swiftly. When he was near the ground, he jumped down.

    Su Wan held the three greenish-gray coconuts. She held a fruit knife and gestured on top of the fruits, trying to figure out how to break them.

    In the past, Su Wan had asked the shop owner to prepare the coconuts for her. It was her first time breaking the fruits herself.

    Jiang Xuecheng washed his hands and smiled at Su Wan, ¡°Give me the knife. I¡¯ll cut them.¡±

    The man was stronger than her, so it was more convenient for him to cut the coconuts. Su Wan responded softly and immediately handed him the fruit knife in her hand.

    Jiang Xuecheng took the knife and first knocked on the back of the coconut. Then, he cut along the fiber of the coconut.

    ¡°You¡¯re good!¡±

    Su Wan was shocked by the speed of Jiang Xuecheng cutting the coconuts. Her eyes were burning, and there was admiration in her surprised voice.

 Chapter 379 - Sneak Attacks Are Really Despicable

    <h4>Chapter 379: Sneak Attacks Are Really Despicable</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s fine eyshes fluttered, her almond-shaped eyes were clear, and her eyes were filled with unconcealed admiration.

    Jiang Xuecheng was very pleased with Su Wan¡¯s praise. He smiled as he handed the cracked coconut to Su Wan.

    ¡°Here, there are no straws at the foot of the mountain. Just make do with it.¡±

    Su Wan nodded. She held the coconut in her hand. The coconut waspletely ripe, and the fresh coconut water filled her mouth. It was so pure and fine, it was refreshing.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were curved like a crescent moon. The shallow dimples at the corners of her mouth made her look dazzling and beautiful.

    She simply removed her sequined sandals and ran to the beach bare footed. The soft sand flowed between her toes, giving her an unusuallyfortable feeling.

    The sea breeze with a slight salty smell blew over. Her entire body was light as if she had been cleansed, and even her soul felt lighter.

    asionally, a few crabs would crawl over. Su Wan quickly ran to the side, but she felt like she had stepped on something.

    She looked down and saw that she had stepped on a delicate shell. It was pink in color and was as soft as a flower bud on a branch.

    Su Wan squatted down and picked up the shell. She fondly caressed the fine lines on it.

    She looked around and found that there were quite a number of shells on the beach. They were all of different forms and colors. Under the sunlight, they emitted a charming glow.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She turned around and smiled. She cheerfully waved at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Xuecheng,e over quickly! There are so many shells here!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng slightly raised his eyes and nced at her who was smiling like a child not far away. He put down the coconut in his hand and chased after her.

    There were so many beautiful shells here that Su Wan could not put them down.

    In the end, she simply took off her cardigan and used it to store those exquisite and beautiful trinkets.

    Jiang Xuecheng could not help butugh when he saw that she had filled up so much in her cardigan.

    ¡°Why do you need so many? These shells are pretty much the same, and they can be seen everywhere on the beach.¡±

    Su Wan shook her head disapprovingly. She took out a colorful shell and showed it to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°But they are all very beautiful!¡±

    From Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s point of view, they all looked simr. Perhaps it was the nature of a little girl to like such things?

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled helplessly. He walked over and took the cardigan that Su Wan used to store the shells with and gently ced it on the beach.

    ¡°Wan Wan, if you like them, you can pick moreter. You¡¯re already at the beach, don¡¯t you want to swim?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. Earlier, when she saw Jiang Xuecheng swimming in the sea like a fish, she knew it was impossible for her not to have a yearning for swimming.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to swim yet.¡± As Su Wan said that, she unconsciously frowned.

    In Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s clear eyes, there was a gentle smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. The water by the beach is very shallow. I¡¯ll teach you. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    Su Wan was a little convinced by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words. She smiled and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go back and get our clothes first?¡±

    ¡°I brought you a swimsuit. It¡¯s in the trunk of the car.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng spoke casually, and when Su Wan heard this, she immediately felt that this man had been nning this for a long time.

    She nced at Jiang Xuecheng and said unhappily, ¡°Are you sure you just want to teach me how to swim? Don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she ran toward the car. She took the key and opened the trunk of the car. After rummaging through it, she found a small silver box. There was indeed a swimsuit in it.

    It was a very simple bikini with an amazing color like amethyst.

    Su Wan held it in her hand and blushed. She had never worn a bikini before. Thest time she learned how to swim from Jiang Xuecheng, she wore a rtively conservative one-piece swimsuit.

    This man really did not forget to benefit himself...

    Su Wan looked back at the beach while Jiang Xuecheng stood quietly beside a colony of seagulls. Although his face could not be seen clearly, he gave off a feeling of being tall and straight.

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned slightly red. In the end, she opened the car door with the bikini in her arms. She slowly took off her clothes and changed into the swimsuit.

    After Su Wan changed, she opened the car door and came out. The cool sea breeze blew on her body, and she suddenly felt a little cold. She could not help but hold her arms. However, she felt that this posture was too awkward, so she simply walked gracefully toward Jiang Xuecheng.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw her walking slowly toward him, his eyes darkened, and he could not take his eyes off her.

    Su Wan was very fair, and the violet bikini on her body made her skin look even fairer with a tinge of pink.

    Her two long and straight legs were like a silent bewitching spell.

    Jiang Xuecheng felt that he had made the right choice of swimsuit. The bolder and more unrestrained the style, the more striking it was on Su Wan¡¯s body.

    Finally, Su Wan was a little embarrassed being stared by Jiang Xuecheng. In order to cover up her difort, she could only cough softly.

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you going to teach me how to swim?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng came back to his senses and took off his coat. He dashed into the sea and his slender body fell into the sea. He was as carefree as a fish swimming in the water.

    Jiang Xuechengy on his back and waved at Su Wan in a somewhat show off manner, as if inviting her toe.

    Su Wan smiled. She brushed past the waves that were stirred up by Jiang Xuecheng and slowly walked to the beach.

    As a beginner in swimming, Su Wan naturally did not dare to jump in like Jiang Xuecheng. She followed the sand on the beach and gradually stepped into the shallow water.

    The sea water was over her ankles and waist. When it was around her shoulders, Su Wan did not dare to walk down further.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s long hair tied up, he instantly had a devilish thought. He simply sshed the water with his hands directly at Su Wan.

    ¡°How can you do this? Hey...¡±

    Su Wan waspletely caught off guard. The water sshed all over her and directly drenched Su Wan from her head to her shoulders.

    Her long hair was soaked in water and it was a burden for it to be tied up. She had no choice but to let her hair down.

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng. Then, she did not care about learning how to swim. She imitated Jiang Xuecheng and used her hands to ssh water at Jiang Xuecheng.

    The two adults were like children. They sshed at each other, and asionally, Su Wan was heard begging for mercy.

    Endless joy filled her heart.

    The sea water washed over both of their bodies. Su Wan felt that she had been purified. All the troubles in the mortal world had turned into nothing at this moment.

    Only the man in front of her was real.

    The moment Su Wan was lost in her thoughts, Jiang Xuecheng took the opportunity to ssh water on her face again.

    The water came attacking and the sea water filled her eyes. Su Wan felt her eyes burning. She could only blink her eyes to protest against Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°You actuallyunched a sneak attack. You¡¯re too despicable!¡±

    However, in response to Su Wan, another wave of water came sshing over.

    The sparkling water dripped down Su Wan¡¯s cheeks and she screamed. Finally, she was reluctant to admit being inferior and started fighting back...

 Chapter 380 - The River and Sky in Autumn Blend Into One

    <h4>Chapter 380: The River and Sky in Autumn Blend Into One</h4>

    However, Su Wan was not good at swimming. If Jiang Xuecheng swam a little further, she would not be able to deal with him.

    The two of them fought like this for a long time. In the end, Su Wan had no choice but to admit defeat. Su Wan believed that one should wait for the right opportunity to seek vengeance.

    By the time the two of them stopped fighting, the sun in the sky had gradually set to the west.

    Su Wan looked at the seagulls flying by the seaside and inexplicably thought of a Chinese ancient poem, ¡°The sunset and the lone geese fly together, the river and vast sky in autumn blend into one¡±.

    Although it was not the most appropriate to describe the scene now, this was the first thought that came to Su Wan¡¯s mind.

    In the sunset, Jiang Xuecheng swam toward Su Wan like a fish.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯ll teach you how to swim.¡±

    Su Wan responded softly. Jiang Xuecheng took advantage of the situation and held Su Wan¡¯s waist. Then, he whispered in her ear to guide her.

    ¡°Swim forward a little. Don¡¯t be afraid. Rx first and stretch your legs backward.¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Xuecheng let go of Su Wan.

    Because Su Wan had been taught by Jiang Xuecheng once, she was not aplete novice.

    She spread her arms and tried to swim a few steps forward. At first, she was fine, butter, she swam to a ce where the water was above her head.

    Su Wan¡¯s legs suddenly gave way, probably because she was frightened by her cognition of the current situation. Then, she was entirely submerged by the sea water.

    ¡°Help...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng saw that the situation was not right. He immediately dived into the water, stretched out his arms and picked Su Wan up.

    Su Wan, who had choked on two mouthfuls of seawater, was frightened. Her hair was wet and stuck to her forehead. She opened her eyes in panic and could only hug Jiang Xuecheng tightly.

    With the beauty nestling against his chest without any gaps, coupled with the visual impact created by the bikini, Jiang Xuecheng felt the rising of heat under his abdomen.

    His long and narrow eyes darkened. He slightly changed his position in carrying Su Wan. His voice was still calm, but there was an imperceptible hoarseness in it.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you okay?¡±

    Su Wan took inrge mouthfuls of air. Her body was heaving up and down. She put her arms on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders and was about to nod when she suddenly felt a subtle change in Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan¡¯s mind was in a turmoil. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face, which was right in front of her. Her heart felt as if it had been touched by someone, and for some reason, she felt a little shy.

    Su Wan lowered her head, not daring to look at Jiang Xuecheng. She said softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Please let go of me.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were burning. He stared at Su Wan¡¯s lowered eyshes without blinking.

    ¡°Wan Wan, the water here is very deep. Are you sure you want me to let go?¡±

    Su Wan wanted to say yes, but suddenly, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips covered her lips.

    He parted her lips, and he seemed to be aggressive. Su Wan felt like her head had exploded, and as if her mind had been blown into pieces.

    She wanted to hide, but there was seawater all around her, and this man seemed to be more reliable. The waves brushed past her body, just like Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slender hands.

    The fiery sunset reflected in the eyes of Jiang Xuecheng. The water flowed and rippled.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart raced and she found it difficult to breathe. Her body weakened, and she did not know how to deal with it.

    If she moved a little, she would arouse a stronger shackle by Jiang Xuecheng, which was extremely domineering.

    Jiang Xuecheng put one hand on the back of Su Wan¡¯s head. His lips entered her mouth. He arrogantly and irresistibly plundered the fragrance in Su Wan¡¯s mouth.

    Her heart pounded, and the rhythm was disorderly.

    The sea was obviously cold, but Su Wan felt the temperature around her rising, burning her face!

    A low voice came out from Su Wan¡¯s lips and fell into the man¡¯s ears but to Jiang Xuecheng, it felt like some kind of encouragement.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s well-defined hand went downward, and wherever it passed, it seemed to bring with it an electric current, which made both their hearts tremble.

    Hot blood surged through their limbs and bones. Whatever rationality or restraint they had, had all been thrown to the back of their minds.

    Jiang Xuecheng moved his lips away and finally stopped obstructing Su Wan¡¯s breathing. His throat bopped for a moment and very quickly, he bit Su Wan¡¯s beautiful corbone.

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s fair skin, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened. His hand moved back in a misbehaving manner and he began to untie the thin and long ribbon on Su Wan¡¯s back.

    As the sea water spread, Su Wan felt the hands behind her, and her rationality returned instantly.

    In this vast sea, under the sunset, were they going to...

    Su Wan hugged Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s waist and shook her head, begging. Her eyes, which were as clear as the spring in the mountains, were misty at this moment, tempting his heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯s rosy cheeks. His handsome eyes darkened, and he slowly retracted his hands.

    Just as Su Wan let out a sigh of relief, she suddenly felt Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handspletely letting go of her.

    Su Wan was shocked. She didn¡¯t know if it was a prank from Jiang Xuecheng or something else, but she soon lost her attachment, and the sea water quickly covered her shoulders and neck.

    The unfathomable sea was naturally much scarier than a swimming pool. Su Wan felt like she was a small boat in the sea that could be capsized at any time.

    Su Wan panicked. She kicked her legs with all her might, and her arms were sore from waving non-stop.

    Just as the sea water was about to reach Su Wan¡¯s nose, Jiang Xuecheng quickly pulled her back.

    He held Su Wan¡¯s waist and rushed toward Su Wan¡¯s lips like a storm. His hands were tightly binding Su Wan. The force was so strong that it almost made Su Wan wonder if she would be crushed by him!

    Jiang Xuecheng caressed Su Wan¡¯s soft face. His deep eyes seemed to be burning like a ball of fire. The temperature was so hot that it was shocking.

    ¡°Wan Wan, can you give it to me once here? Just once.¡±

    His mellow voice was like a fine wine. It carried a special magic that made people involuntarily want to fall into it.

    Su Wan was kissed by Jiang Xuecheng until she was dizzy. It was even more difficult for her to breathe. She opened her misty eyes and felt that she had fallen into a cloud.

    She felt weak all over. The only thing that supported her was the rity in her mind, which prevented her from surrendering.

    Jiang Xuecheng kept exploring Su Wan¡¯s body. He was trying to coax her while fanning the mes.

    This lunatic!

    Su Wan took a deep breath. She bit her lips, trying to make Jiang Xuecheng act normal.

    ¡°Xuecheng, don¡¯t mess around...¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s refusal again, Jiang Xuecheng pestered her. He fixed his eyes on those crescent-moon-like eyes.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were very beautiful. They were watery, delicate, and charming. There was also a tinge ofziness in them, forcing out the man¡¯s evil nature.

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head. He hugged Su Wan¡¯s slender waist and pressed his lips against Su Wan¡¯s ear as he smiled gently.

    ¡°Wan Wan, if you don¡¯t agree, then I¡¯ll do it more than once. Do you think it¡¯s better for you to listen obediently or stubbornly resist till the end?¡±

    His long and narrow eyes were deep like an abyss, with a faint smile in them.

    At this moment, the fire in the sky was burning into the clouds, and the orange-red sunset had fallen halfway into the sea. Looking from afar, the sparkling sea water had be the color of the sunset.

    The wind suddenly quieted down, and only the devil-like voice echoed in her ears...

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes instantly widened. This guy was simply shameless!

 Chapter 381 - Lost Half of Her Life

    <h4>Chapter 381: Lost Half of Her Life</h4>

    The sky was high and the sea was wide. The sea gull was flying low near the surface of the water. The blue sea water rolled over, and the sparkling light was stained red by the sunset, just like the makeup of a great beauty at night.

    The waves came from afar, stirring up the reefs by the beach and making waves.

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand, and the two swam to the shore together.

    It was not a long journey back to the beach, but Su Wan¡¯s heart was pounding. Her fair jade-like cheeks were stained light pink, and there was a ball of fire in her heart that could not be extinguished.

    Compared to her, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face was calm. Only his dark eyes were shining with an inexplicable lust.

    After returning to the beach, Jiang Xuecheng directly lifted Su Wan up by her waist. He looked around and carefully put Su Wan down behind a rock.

    The rock was huge and secluded from the flying seagulls. It became a quiet haven.

    Su Wany on the soft sand. Her long hair fell on the ground like a waterfall, making her skin look even more supple.

    The purple bikini outlined Su Wan¡¯s beautiful figure, especially her slim waist, arousing one¡¯s urge to love her.

    The impact of this scene was so strong that people could not help but wonder if the scene before their eyes was real.

    However, Su Wan herself did not have this kind of self-awareness. When she looked up, she could no longer see the clear sea water behind her.

    As far as her eyes could see, there were green trees with swaying leaves, and the sky that was as bright as autumn maple leaves.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on Su Wan¡¯s face. He examined Su Wan¡¯s misty eyes, and his low voice was somewhat hoarse.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    He looked down at Su Wan with a faint smile on his lips.

    Jiang Xuecheng fixed his eyes on Su Wan and thought to himself, ¡®How is this an elf? This is clearly an enchantress sent by the heaven to seduce and bewitch me.¡¯

    However, he was the only one who could be seduced and bewitched.

    Her entire body, inside out, could only be his.

    Su Wan was a little embarrassed by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s direct gaze. She shrank her head ufortably and various emotions spread through her heart.

    She was more than scared!

    The wind blew, and Su Wan felt a chill in her heart.

    Su Wan felt the warm sand and finally said fearlessly, ¡°If you want to do it, then do it quickly!¡±

    She pretended not to care, but in fact, she was scared to death. It felt strange at this ce where the wind came from all directions...

    She really saluted Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s bad taste.

    However, at least she had something to support herself now. If they really did it in the sea, Su Wan felt that she would be too embarrass to live...

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes. His zed pupils showed interest. Of course, he had to taste the good things slowly. He was not in a hurry.

    He took a deep look at Su Wan and quickly removed thestyer of clothes on his body. Then, he drowned Su Wanpletely.

    ***

    ¡°You jerk! You didn¡¯t keep your word! You promised to only do it once!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng quickly covered Su Wan¡¯s mouth. The smile on his lips was as sly as a fox.

    His promise referred to the sea as the location but now that the location had changed, his original promise naturally did not count.

    Who asked Su Wan to be so easily bullied?

    ***

    When the two of them rested, a crescent moon had climbed to the horizon.

    The moonlight was clear and bright, casting a silver light on the surface of the sea. The sea was calm, and everything was extremely quiet.

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan in his arms. Her consciousness had dissipated, and he called her name softly.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you awake?¡±

    It waste at night, and he had done something that consumed her energy previously. Jiang Xuecheng was somewhat afraid that Su Wan would be hungry.

    However, it was veryfortable to hold Su Wan. He could not bear to let go, so he just sat there and asionally looked at the scenery around him.

    His long and narrow eyes curved, and he smiledzily. He was obviously in an extremely good mood.

    Su Wan changed her position in his arms and groaned in a daze, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me. I don¡¯t want to talk to you now.¡±

    Because of her movement, the clothes that Jiang Xuecheng had draped over Su Wan fell off, revealing her beautiful shoulders.

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s angry words, Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly and sniffed the light and pleasant fragrance on Su Wan¡¯s body.

    Because he was afraid that Su Wan would catch a cold, he took the clothes up and wrapped Su Wan up tightly again, just like a dumpling.

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head slightly. His light-colored lipsnded on Su Wan¡¯s ear and he blew into it, making the fine hairs on Su Wan¡¯s ear stand up.

    The man¡¯s voice with a hint of contentment and a deep smile entered Su Wan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to talk to me?¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, Su Wan suddenly felt something behind her undergoing some changes.

    Oh goodness! Wasn¡¯t this terrible?

    Su Wan¡¯s mind was initially in a mess, and she couldn¡¯t see clearly. However, at this moment, it was as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water onto her,pletely waking her up!

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless, shameless...¡±

    Su Wan forced out these words from between her teeth. She felt like crying, but could shed no tears!

    The scenery here was so good. Wasn¡¯t it wonderful to look at the stars and the moon? Why did this man have to...

    Before she could finish her sentence, Su Wan¡¯s body trembled. She pushed back her hand, trying to stand up by herself.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng did not allow Su Wan to get up. He held Su Wan¡¯s body tightly and forcefully held her in his arms.

    ¡°Wan Wan, if you move again, I don¡¯t mind being a little more shameless...¡±

    Anyway, he had been a bad person once today. There was no harm doing it again.

    Threatening words echoed in her ears. They were so dangerous that they were like a sharp knife, silencing Su Wan immediately.

    A trace of fear appeared in Su Wan¡¯s dark eyes. She softened, and there was a hint of pleading in her voice.

    ¡°You don¡¯t feel tired, but I am tired. Xuecheng, I am hungry.¡±

    As she spoke, Su Wan¡¯s stomach rumbled, as if responding to its master¡¯s words.

    Under the moonlight, Su Wan¡¯s beautiful eyes and brows were coated with ayer of light, as beautiful as a lily.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan had changed her strategy, Jiang Xuecheng smiled. He caressed Su Wan¡¯s somewhat tired brows, knowing that she was not lying.

    He took the opportunity to carry Su Wan up and said softly, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll make you something delicious...¡±

    ***

    There were a lot of things in the storage room of the castle. He was afraid that Su Wan would be hungry, so he cut some fruits to fill her stomach first.

    Then, he went to the kitchen and quickly cooked a few of the simplest dishes. Although there were not many ingredients, the meal was well-bnced with meat and vegetables.

    After dinner, he carried Su Wan to take a shower.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were drowsy, and her eyes seemed to be half closed. Under the light, she looked even more innocent.

    After a good bath, the situation somehow changed. Su Wan was tortured by Jiang Xuecheng a few times and felt that she had lost half of her life.

    Before she went to sleep, Su Wan thought that she could not trust Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s self-control next time. He was simply a wolf that could not be full.

    She must learn her lesson in the future!

 Chapter 382 - Not All Conditions Are Right

    <h4>Chapter 382: Not All Conditions Are Right</h4>

    Because she had been tormented yesterday, Su Wan did not have any outdoor activities on the ind on the second day.

    She only got up at noon and spent another afternoon watching television.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew that she was tired, so he let her bezy.

    After resting for a day, Su Wan finally regained her energy and lived a life like a paradise on the ind with Jiang Xuecheng.

    The two of them went fishing together, made summer drinks together, and watched the sunset together. The time was so wonderful that it felt like a dream.

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand and strolled on the beach. Neither of them wore shoes and felt the fine sand under their feet.

    The two of them walked side by side for a long time. Su Wan faced the sea breeze and listened to the distant sound of the sea with a calm heart. Sometimes it was cheerful and lively, and sometimes it was sad and resentful. It was like a natural song.

    Su Wan suddenly became interested. She looked at the handsome side profile of Jiang Xuecheng and said seriously, ¡°Xuecheng, why don¡¯t the two of us y a song together here?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan. He reached out and brushed Su Wan¡¯s hair behind her ear. His voice was gentle.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back and get the instruments now.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng drove all the way up the mountain road. Su Wan satfortably in the passenger seat and winded down the window.

    Looking down from a distance, they could see a curve of blue water. It was like a blue diamond in the shape of a crescent. It was extremely beautiful.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng took the Fengqiwu and the white jade vertical flute before they turned back to the beach.

    Because Su Wan had not learnt the guqin for a long time, the only song she was good at now was ¡®Tune of a Peaceful Night¡¯. Therefore, the two of them chose this song to y together.

    Su Wan lowered her head slightly. Her fingertips were gently raised, and her hands swept across the strings of the guqin. As she practiced it more often, she was able to y ¡®Tune of a Peaceful Night¡¯ with ease. The rhythm that was slightly sluggish before was now iparably smooth.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at her with a smile. Su Wan looked extremely beautiful when she yed the guqin. Her eyes were calm, and her hands were slender. He was unable to shift his gaze away.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fingers covered the holes of the vertical flute, and he started to y along with the tune of Su Wan.

    The ethereal sound of the guqin blended with the clear sound of the vertical flute. It hovered over the beach and drifted away with the sea breeze.

    They were leading a happy life together as husband and wife.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng lived in istion on the ind. Although there were only two of them on the ind, every day was like a day of the fairies, which was free from worries.

    ***

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were preparing dinner together in the kitchen.

    Su Wan wore a in-colored apron and hummed a tune while washing vegetables on the sink counter.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what tune are you humming?¡±

    Although he couldn¡¯t hear the specific lyrics, the tune sounded veryfortable. It made people think of the lotus-picking girl in the poem ¡®Lotus Picking in Jiangnan¡¯.

    Jiang Xuecheng held a silver kitchen knife and ced the washed beef on the chopping board. He thinned the beef bit by bit. His knife skills were very good, and each piece of beef was evenly sized.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes curved. She put the washed vegetables in the pot and then scooped a spoonful of crushed ginger into it.

    ¡°Is it nice?¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng nod, the corners of Su Wan¡¯s lips curved up even more, ¡°I made it up myself.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard what she said, he smiled faintly. He opened the lid of the pot and poured in the cut beef. Then, he added a little cooking wine and sesame oil.

    The pot bubbled with steam. Su Wan smelled the fragranceing out of the pot and couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s greedy appearance, a faint smile appeared in his dark eyes.

    ¡°Wan Wan, we¡¯re almost done here. I can do it alone. You can wait outside.¡±

    Su Wan nodded slightly, then opened the cab door and took the dishes out.

    Su Wan sat at the long dining table. Feeling bored, she yed with her phone.

    Suddenly, a piece of news popped up automatically and leapt into Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    Tomorrow morning at 1 am, the Lyrids meteor shower would arrive on earth.

    Su Wan had never seen a meteor shower before, so she clicked on it.

    ¡°The Lyrids meteor shower will hit at 2 am tomorrow morning! It will peak at around 2:30 am!¡±

    At its peak, one could see dozens or hundreds of meteors flying across the sky. Observers would be able to appreciate the beauty of the meteors with just their eyes, without the aid of astronomical instruments.

    ¡°The best position to observe the meteors was in the northeast. Those who had the right conditions were advised to observe the meteors from the mountains in the wild. The brightly lit city would affect the effect of stargazing in the night sky.¡±

    After reading the whole article, Su Wan could not help but feel a little eager. She immediately went to check the suitable longitude andtitude for observation of the Lyrids meteors.

    Perhaps it was because the weather was beautiful, this ind happened to be within the suitable stargazing range!

    It was a perfect time and ce!

    Su Wan was overjoyed and decided to suggest to Jiang Xuecheng to watch the meteors during dinner.

    In addition, it was summer now, and the temperature on the ind was on the high side. Su Wan felt that camping in the wild was not a problem, and she could watch the sunrise on the ind in the morning. They could really kill two birds with one stone!

    ¡°Why are you so happy?¡±

    After Jiang Xuecheng finished cooking thest dish, he entered the living room and saw Su Wan holding her phone and giggling foolishly.

    When the man¡¯s deep voice fell into her ears, Su Wan suddenly raised her head to look at him. She saw Jiang Xuecheng walking over with arge porcin bowl filled with soup.

    Jiang Xuecheng still looked tall and handsome with his apron on. He even gave out the feel of a family man, which inexplicably warmed her heart.

    Su Wan stood up and pulled out a chair for Jiang Xuecheng. Her eyes were full of pride, ¡°It¡¯s a secret. I¡¯ll tell you after dinner.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan helplessly and then put down the things in his hands.

    Besides thest dish of ginger beef, there were several dishes on the table, a dish of sweet and sour lotus root, a dish of steamed sea crab, and a dish of seaweed and pork rib soup.

    Each dish had a rich aroma, which made people drool.

    Su Wan giggled and then picked up a small rose bowl to serve Jiang Xuecheng a bowl of rice. She also picked up a few slices of sweet and sour lotus roots for him.

    Jiang Xuecheng took the bowl and te from Su Wan indifferently and said casually, ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re so hospitable. I feel that something is wrong.¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes speechlessly, he said it in such a way as if she had treated him badly.

    In Su Wan¡¯s opinion, staying upte to watch the meteor shower was extremely romantic.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t seem to be very interested in these things. Moreover, he usually worked and slept very regrly. Therefore, Su Wan couldn¡¯t predict Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s state of mind, and so she adopted a circuitous strategy to express her wish and put forward her request.

    Su Wan took a light breath and decided not to keep him in suspense. She fixed her eyes on Jiang Xuecheng, and there seemed to be stars shining in her eyes.

    ¡°Xuecheng, there will be a Lyrids meteor shower at two o¡¯clock tomorrow morning! Shall we go and watch it together?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, his hand which was holding the chopsticks instantly froze. There was a moment of silence, and several words spilled out of his thin lips.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t good to stay upte.¡±

 Chapter 383 - Something Was Wrong With Him

    <h4>Chapter 383: Something Was Wrong With Him</h4>

    Was Jiang Xuecheng indirectly rejecting her?

    The reason given was that it was not good to stay upte...?

    Although she had guessed that Jiang Xuecheng was not interested in the things that girls liked, Su Wan could not help but feel a little frustrated at this moment.

    She picked up a piece of beef with ginger sauce and then looked up at Jiang Xuecheng. She still did not want to miss this rare opportunity to observe the stars.

    Su Wan blinked her round eyes. The dimples on her cheeks were shallow, making her look extremely likable.

    ¡°Try this rib. It¡¯s crispy and tender. It¡¯s especially refreshing.¡±

    Soon, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s te was filled with two pieces of pork ribs.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan with an enigmatic look. The smile on his lips was faint, which made Su Wan a little nervous.

    ¡°Try it...¡±

    Su Wan was not good at pleasing people, so she felt a little guilty. She quickly picked up another piece of crab and began to deshell it for Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Steamed crab is delicious and nutritious. Try one?¡±

    She looked at Jiang Xuecheng with a smile and stuffed the deshelled crab into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s bowl.

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at the mountain-like food in the bowl and put down his chopsticks. His eyes were fixed on Su Wan¡¯s bright smile.

    The crystalmp hanging high in the sky gave off a brilliant light, but it could notpete to Su Wan¡¯s bright smile.

    ¡°Do you want to see the meteor shower so badly? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s childish?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng managed to read Su Wan¡¯s mind, Su Wan still sat up straight without blushing. The dimples on her cheeks were as beautiful as dewdrops.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s childish, it¡¯s very romantic!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his eyebrows nomittally and observed the hint of fawning and begging in Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    In fact, he enjoyed the process.

    It was rare for Su Wan to ask him to do something.

    But...

    A memory from more than ten years ago suddenly shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mind. It had been too long, and he had almost let go.

    After all, he seemed to have bepletely normal after so many years.

    Other than the nightmare he had on the night of the inexplicable thunderstorm in April, nothing unusual had happened again...

    Su Wan saw that Jiang Xuecheng had put down his chopsticks and stopped eating, but did not answer her. He only lowered his eyes thoughtfully, and no one knew what he was thinking about.

    They were just going to watch a meteor shower. Was there a need to be so conflicted?

    Su Wan blinked in confusion. For the sake of her great cause, she put down her bowl and chopsticks and walked over to him. She wrapped her arms around Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Xuecheng, please fulfil my dream. We only need to stay up for one night and we¡¯ll be able to see a grand meteor shower. Moreover, we¡¯ll be able to watch the sunrise on the ind when we wake up in the morning too. That¡¯s killing two birds with one stone!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng came back to his senses. He quietly raised his eyes and met Su Wan¡¯s gaze. His pair of dark eyes were like the most mysterious sky in the night, which contained countless stars and objects.

    ¡°Do you really want to see it that much?¡±

    His low voice sounded like a sigh.

    Su Wan did not notice the slight strangeness in his tone. She could hear the change in his attitude, and she was so excited that she could not control herself.

    Her eyes were curved, and she shook Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm like a puppy. Her face almost overflowed with joy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, we can even make a wish! I heard that making a wish is most effective when there¡¯s a shooting star!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled gently and reached out to stroke the hair on Su Wan¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Alright then, but only this time. It won¡¯t happen again. Girls shouldn¡¯t stay upte.¡±

    Su Wan nodded her head happily. Then, she quickly sat back down in her seat. She felt that her appetite was greatly stimted by the food in front of her.

    A few days ago, she and Jiang Xuecheng watched the sunset on the sea. They enjoyed the sparkling sea under the moonlight. Now, they could watch the meteor shower on the ind and also watch the sunrise on the sea!

    It was simply a perfect life!

    ***

    That night, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng finished packing and drove off.

    Since the best viewing spot was in the northeast, and the castle happened to be built in the southwest, the two of them went around the mountain road to the other side of the ind.

    The ind was very quiet at night. A crescent hung in the sky, shining brightly. The lights in the castle were all off, making it seem as if the ind was uninhabited.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng sat down at the northeast corner of the ind. Two steps ahead of them was a steep cliff. Under the cliff, the sea was quiet. asionally, a big wave woulde, and the sound of the sea crashing against the cliff could be heard.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng sat down next to each other. Because Jiang Xuecheng felt that Su Wan¡¯s body was too thin, he specially brought a velvet nket, afraid that Su Wan would catch a cold in the middle of the night.

    Only moonlight and starlight surrounded them. The two of them brought a small night light which was dim. A faint yellow light was reflected from under the shade of the tree where they sat.

    There was the sound of an unknown insect in the grass. It came and went, but it was not unpleasant at all. It was a bit like a bass singing.

    Su Wan rested her head on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder. It was so quiet around her. She felt that she could count the heartbeat of Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan sat up and stared at Jiang Xuecheng. A faint smile appeared on her lips.

    ¡°Xuecheng, let¡¯s make a wish together when the shooting stares. We¡¯ll make our own wishes. After the shooting star is over, we¡¯ll tell each other the wish we made, okay?¡±

    The moonlight shone on Su Wan¡¯s face, making her face look even more delicate and beautiful. The smile on her lips was as sweet as a crystal grape.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Without thinking, Jiang Xuecheng agreed to Su Wan¡¯s suggestion.

    Then, Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t help but pull Su Wan¡¯s face close and kiss her gently on her forehead. His lips parted as soon as it touched her forehead, and the kiss was as gentle as a feather.

    Su Wan was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled. She pulled the nket closer to Jiang Xuecheng and leaned on his shoulder to look up at the sky.

    It was said that Vega was one of the stars in the Lyra constetion.

    The ancient people had a saying, ¡®The stone steps at night were as cool as cold water, sitting in the bedroom gazing at Altair and Vega Stars.¡¯

    Although it was not the Qi Xi Festival at the moment, weren¡¯t she and Jiang Xuecheng a little like the lovers in the legend?

    After half an hour, it was finally time for the meteors to appear.

    Su Wan pulled Jiang Xuecheng and stood up. The two of them stood shoulder to shoulder. The moist sea breeze from the cliff blew their hair into the wind.

    Suddenly, a ray of silver light shed across the vast and mysterious sky. Soon, the light gathered into a ball and fell toward the boundless world.

    It was so beautiful!

    Su Wan stared at the meteors without blinking, afraid that she would miss a tiny detail. Then, she remembered to make a wish.

    Su Wan closed her eyes and began to make a sincere wish.

    She hoped that she could be with this man beside her forever...

    The smile on Su Wan¡¯s lips deepened. Although the shooting star had not receded, she could not help but want to ask what wish Jiang Xuecheng had made.

    She nudged Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the person beside her.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood motionlessly with his eyes closed, and he looked like he was in extreme pain.

    What was wrong with him?

 Chapter 384 - Wan Wan, Donâ€™t Be Afraid

    <h4>Chapter 384: Wan Wan, Don¡¯t Be Afraid</h4>

    The brilliant flowing lights streaked across the dark sky like streamers in the goddess of moon, Chang¡¯er¡¯s hands, drawing a beautiful arc in the sky.

    The falling meteors were extremely fast, shing with dazzling sparks. Some were red and yellow like mes, while others were shining with awe-inspiring silver light like swords...

    It was such a magnificent scene, but Su Wan was no longer in the mood to watch it!

    More and more meteors appeared in front of her eyes, illuminating the man¡¯s face.

    His excessively handsome face was devoid of any color. His eyes were tightly shut, giving off an indescribable sense of oppression.

    Su Wan reached out her hand and grabbed the hand of Jiang Xuecheng. She instantly felt an inexplicable chill.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands were so cold...

    ¡°Xuecheng, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart tightened. She nervously grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm, but Jiang Xuecheng remained motionless. Only his tightly knitted eyebrows were silently telling her of his pain.

    Could it be that the wind at night was too cold, and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body could not withstand it and he caught a cold?

    Although the air here was a little damp, the temperature was actually not bad. Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s physique had always been stronger than hers. How could it be like this?

    No matter how ufortable it was, it would not be to the extent of not being able to speak, would it?

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng stood on the peak of the ind together. More and more meteors gathered in the sky, dazzling like a firework rain.

    A strong wave came crashing from down the cliff. Su Wan heard the sound of the waves hitting the rocks. That muffled sound seemed to hit her heart.

    Su Wan felt as if her heart had suddenly stopped. She shook Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm. Her eyes were full of nervousness and anxiety.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I¡¯m easily scared. Don¡¯t scare me.¡±

    She called his name again and again.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sword-like brows furrowed even deeper. A crease appeared between his brows. He opened his eyes in a trance, and a beautiful face faintly swayed in front of his eyes. He could not see clearly.

    Just as Jiang Xuecheng was trying to see clearly, the shooting stars in the sky shone brightly, and Jiang Xuecheng was unable to open his eyes.

    Sure enough, he had notpletely recovered...

    However,pared to his illness during his childhood, he had recovered a lot. At least he could hold on until now...

    The sharp pain in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart rose again. He hurriedly closed his eyes and did not dare to look again.

    Su Wan was overjoyed when she saw Jiang Xuecheng open his eyes. She was about to say something, but he quickly closed his eyes again.

    His handsome and indifferent face was still pale, and he looked even worse.

    Jiang Xuecheng took a deep breath and tried to keep his mind clear.

    A warmth came from his cold palm. He knew that it was Su Wan who held his hand.

    ¡°Wan Wan, take me back to... the car.¡±

    It was only a few words, but it was extremely difficult for Jiang Xuecheng to speak. His throat seemed to have been hurt, and his low and hoarse voice was filled with unspeakable pain.

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips tightly. His eyes were tightly shut, and his hands could not help but tremble slightly.

    Su Wan was frightened by the way Jiang Xuecheng spoke. She did not know what had happened to him, so she could only suppress the doubt and anxiety in her heart and help him to the car.

    Jiang Xuecheng was definitely not heavy, but at the moment, he seemed to have no strength at all. He could only cling to Su Wan.

    For the petite Su Wan, she could not bear his weight.

    Su Wan dragged Jiang Xuecheng forward with difficulty. Fortunately, the car was not parked too far away. She pressed the key to open the car door and dragged Jiang Xuecheng to the backseat as fast as she could.

    After getting into the car, Jiang Xuecheng copsed onto the leather seat. His lips kept trembling, and his hands were getting colder and colder.

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng in this state, Su Wan was scared out of her wits. What was wrong?

    Su Wan quickly took the velvet nket and wrapped it tightly around Jiang Xuecheng. Then, she stretched out her arms to hug him, trying to give Jiang Xuecheng some warmth.

    Su Wan held Jiang Xuecheng in her arms. Her clear eyes were full of fear. At this moment, she really did not know what to do.

    This waspletely different from what she had imagined.

    She had clearly wished to be with this man forever. How did Jiang Xuecheng be like this in the blink of an eye...?

    ¡°Xuecheng, what¡¯s happening? Which part is ufortable?¡±

    Su Wan thought that Jiang Xuecheng had some hidden cause of illness which suddenly red up.

    As long as the cause of the illness could be found and the right medicine was given, Jiang Xuecheng should be fine, shouldn¡¯t he?

    It was almost 3 am now. The shooting stars in the sky were rustling, cutting through the dark sky. It was so beautiful that it was like a dream.

    Jiang Xuecheng could feel the dazzling light even with his eyes closed. He felt extremely ufortable. All his strength seemed to have been sucked out by someone, and he could not exert any strength at all.

    Su Wan¡¯s whimper became more and more indistinct in his ears. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyelids were extremely heavy. This time, it was not he who wanted to close his eyes, but it was difficult for him to hold on any longer.

    The moment his consciousness was about to fade away, Jiang Xuecheng raised his eyelids with great effort. In an instant, a face that was extremely blur appeared in his eyes.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s forehead was pressed against Su Wan¡¯s. The slightly salty tears flowed down Su Wan¡¯s cheeks to the corner of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips.

    The tears seeped into his mouth and were so salty that they tasted bitter.

    Was she crying?

    Jiang Xuecheng wanted to wipe away the tears on Su Wan¡¯s face. He did not like Su Wan¡¯s looks when she cried. She looked better when she smiled.

    Jiang Xuecheng tried to gather his strength, but he did not even have the strength to raise his hand. He bit the tip of his tongue forcefully, and his hoarse voice spilled out of his thin lips.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be afraid...¡±

    He said that in his daze, but he didn¡¯t know if Su Wan heard it.

    Then, boundless darkness came like a huge wave, instantly engulfing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s consciousness.

    No one said anything. The night was extremely quiet in the early morning, and the meteors in the sky gradually dimmed. The sounds of various insects could be heard from the bushes.

    A gentle breeze blew through the treetops. The branches and leaves on the cliff swayed like weak sighs.

    Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something to her, but his voice was too soft for her to hear clearly.

    Reading his lips, he seemed to be telling her not to be afraid.

    Su Wan hugged Jiang Xuecheng in a daze. She reached out to caress Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, but she suddenly discovered something even more horrifying.

    Under Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s nose, there seemed to be no breath...

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was like a river in the middle of winter, frozen for thousands of miles. It was bone-chilling.

    God!

    Su Wan was terrified. She reached out her trembling hand to try again, but there was no breath.

    Jiang Xuecheng seemed to have fallen asleep. His face was still as handsome as ever. Under his long eyebrows, his eyes were slightly closed, and his long eyshes softened his cold facial contour.

    He was so good looking, it made one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    At this moment, Su Wan¡¯s heart was indeed palpitating.

    She was so scared that her face turned pale. She covered Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand with one hand. It was so cold that it did not seem like the hand of a living person.

    As she hugged Jiang Xuecheng, she suddenly felt the part of Jiang Xuecheng that most resembled a normal person.

    His heart was beating.

 Chapter 385 - The Heaviest Darkness Before Dawn

    <h4>Chapter 385: The Heaviest Darkness Before Dawn</h4>

    Su Wan felt a sharp pain in her heart. She was stunned on the spot. She could not believe that Jiang Xuecheng was gone just like that.

    She hugged him, and instantly, his faint but steady heartbeatforted Su Wan!

    Jiang Xuecheng was still alive!

    He was alive!

    Su Wan was stunned for two seconds before she came back to her senses. She sniffed and carefully ced Jiang Xuecheng in the back seat of the car. She opened the car door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    She did not know what was going on with Jiang Xuecheng, but hewas very cold right now. His entire body was very cold.

    Maybe he just caught a cold?

    It would be better to go back and soak in hot water...

    Su Wan knew that this was the most unlikely conclusion, but she stillforted herself in her heart.

    She was extremely regretful. Why did shee here with Jiang Xuecheng to watch the meteor shower? If she had known this would happen, she would have definitely locked herself and Jiang Xuecheng in the room.

    Su Wan inserted the car key into the keyhole, and beads of sweat formed on her forehead.

    Su Wan was a person with a driver¡¯s license, but she never had the chance to drive on the road.

    Suddenly, the words that Jiang Xuecheng had told her with a faint smile rang in her mind ¨C the more afraid she was, the more she had to ovee it.

    Wasn¡¯t the situation in front of her now such situation?

    The meteor shower in the Lyra constetion hadpletely ended and it was all dark around her. There were no streetmps, only starlight and moonlight.

    Su Wan turned on the car¡¯s high beam based on her memory from a long time ago.

    She started the engine and slowly drove toward the ind ring road. She was very afraid of cars, and she was even more afraid of driving at night. Moreover, each turn was harder than the previous turn.

    When Jiang Xuecheng was driving this car, he seemed to be very familiar with it. However, Su Wan felt the danger of falling at any time while driving.

    However, Su Wan had no choice but to drive. She didn¡¯t even have amunication tool now. If she wanted to contact the outside world, she had to go back to the castle first.

    Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s condition was too worrying.

    Su Wan took a few deep breaths. She didn¡¯t know what kind of willpower she had, but she managed to drive to the southwest corner at the speed of the second gear.

    After arriving, Su Wan¡¯s forehead was already drenched in sweat, but the fear in her heart was temporarily suppressed.

    Because there was something more urgent waiting for her.

    Su Wan opened the car door and used all her strength to drag Jiang Xuecheng out.

    She carried Jiang Xuecheng on her shoulder and dragged him forward.

    The courtyard under the moonlight was quiet and gloomy. The blue waves in the swimming pool reflected the figures of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. The ce was lonely and deste.

    Su Wan wiped the sweat from her forehead. She opened the door and put Jiang Xuecheng on the sofa.

    Su Wan was d that there was a bathroom on the first floor. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to drag this man up the stairs with her petite body.

    Su Wan went alone to fill the bathtub with hot water. Then, she rummaged through the cabs to find her phone and sent a message to Ah Si.

    At this moment, the first person she thought of was Ah Si.

    ¡°Something happened to Xuecheng. Come quickly.¡±

    It was about four o¡¯clock in the morning. Su Wan felt that Ah Si should still be asleep at this moment. She did not know when Ah Si would be able to see her message.

    However, Su Wan did not have time to pay attention to her phone now. She quickly walked to the sofa and shifted her attention to Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuechengy quietly on the sofa as if he was asleep. His originally furrowed brows had rxed and his expression was calm.

    When Su Wan saw him in this state, her heart felt like it was being squeezed by someone. It was so painful that she could hardly breathe.

    Tears welled up in Su Wan¡¯s beautiful eyes again. She bit her lips and knew that now was not the time to be sad. Su Wan supported and dragged Jiang Xuecheng to the bathroom.

    The temperature here was very high, and the curling steam stung Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    Su Wan put Jiang Xuecheng into the bathtub and helped him take off those cumbersome clothes.

    She saw that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face was still pale under the steaming hot water.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart tightened. She stretched out her delicate hand and touched Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s forehead.

    The icy cold temperature seemed to be ridiculing Su Wan.

    Jiang Xuecheng was still not breathing. Su Wan¡¯s body weakened and she almost couldn¡¯t stand.

    She could no longer suppress the fear in her heart. The rationality that she had been holding on to, copsed at this moment. The anxiety was like a tidal wave that had broken through a dam, almost drowning her.

    Fortunately, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heartbeat was still lively and stable.

    Su Wan brought Jiang Xuecheng out of the bathtub and helped him dry his body. She wrapped him up in his pyjamas and dragged him back to the guest room on the first floor.

    Jiang Xuechengy quietly under the nket. Su Wan sat next to him and looked down at him.

    Her eyes were filled with uncontroble bitterness. Hot tears soon poured out of her eyes.

    One drop after another fell on the sheets like sudden rain on a summer day. asionally, some fell on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face.

    Su Wan reached out and caressed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face. She sobbed slightly. It was as if her throat had been burned by something. The pain was unbearable.

    If she were to recall this honeymoon which had taken a sharp turn for the worse in the future, she was afraid that the memory would not be sweet anymore.

    She clenched the phone in her hand tightly and waited nervously for the news from S City.

    At this moment, Su Wan did not dare to tell the Jiang family about Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s current condition.

    What should she tell the Jiang family?

    Should she tell them that their son or grandson, her husband, had be like this at this moment?

    A strong sense of helplessness overwhelmed Su Wan. All kinds of repressed emotions surfaced in her heart, and Su Wan¡¯s face turned even paler.

    She looked at Jiang Xuecheng in a trance, and the pain in her heart was indescribable.

    ¡®No matter what, Xuecheng, you must be fine...¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯ve made a wish on the meteor that you¡¯re going to apany me for the rest of my life. I¡¯m standing here, so how can you leave first?¡¯

    ¡®You promised me that your life would always be one day longer than mine...¡¯

    This man was too good. He was so good that all the men in the world paled inparison to him. He was so good that Su Wan only had him in her eyes.

    The night before dawn was the darkest period Su Wan had ever spent.

    The heavy darkness almost suffocated Su Wan.

    When Jiang Xuecheng met with an ident back then, Su Wan had thought of a question.

    What would she do if he died?

    They had just started this life together. How could the heaven bear to take away their happiness?

    Su Wan did not know what kind of strange illness Jiang Xuecheng was suffering from. There were many kinds of medicine in the castle, but she did not dare to use any of them on Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan gripped the corner of the nket weakly, with tears welling up in her eyes. She sniffed and finally took out her phone and started to call the Jiang family.

    Su Wan wanted to call Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s number, but before she could finish typing, she thought that the olddy must have gone to bed early, so she immediately called another person.

    She called Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother, Xu Ziyao.

    Su Wan waited anxiously, but she did not get through to Xu Ziyao either, indicating that her phone had been switched off.

 Chapter 386 - Sick Enough To Vomit

    <h4>Chapter 386: Sick Enough To Vomit</h4>

    Late at night, on an ind in the middle of the sea, other than the castle that was faintly lit up, the surrounding was pitch ck, shrouded in iparable gloom.

    ¡°The number you are calling is currently unavable. Please try againter.¡±

    Hearing the electronic female voice on the phone, Su Wan¡¯s heart sank. She nced at the message sent to Ah Si, but there was still no reply.

    Most people would probably be asleep in the middle of the night...

    Su Wan held back the darkness in her eyes. She walked to Jiang Xuecheng and stared at his still silent face.

    His ck hair was fine, and his expression was silent. Hey quietly under the nket, as if he was asleep.

    Su Wan looked at him quietly. Her beautiful face was now pale and worried.

    The carefree days that she had spent on the ind were too wonderful. They were drifting away just like fine sand in her hands.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart felt like it had been punched by someone. She reached out and caressed the face of Jiang Xuecheng. Her expression became more and more serious.

    No matter what, he would not die...

    Su Wan could not imagine the days without this man.

    ¡°Please wake up quickly, I really can¡¯t bear this...¡±

    She had never said that she loved him, but Su Wan had long realized that the person who stood in the deepest part of her heart was him and him alone...

    A thinyer of tears appeared in Su Wan¡¯s eyes. She stared at Jiang Xuecheng without moving, and her expression was so sorrowful that it made one¡¯s heart ache.

    She remembered that the first time she went to the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion, Jiang Xuecheng told her about his childhood. He had even said that he was born without a heartbeat, so could this be a repetition of history?

    Back then, the doctors had not found any problems with him. However, didn¡¯t Jiang Xuecheng live well for so many years?

    There would definitely be nothing wrong with Xuecheng, would there?

    Su Wan sniffed. She wiped her tears with her hand and started to pull down the list of contacts on her phone. She decided to try to call them one by one.

    A person¡¯s life was at stake. At a time like this, she was not afraid of disturbing people¡¯s dreams.

    It was sote now. Generally speaking, young people would leave their phones on more often.

    Su Wan pulled down the contacts and suddenly saw Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s phone number.

    Su Wan was not sure about Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s work and rest habits. However, she wanted to try. So, she called Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s phone number.

    ***

    S City was brightly lit. shing neon lights decorated the bustling city.

    Although it was past four o¡¯clock in the morning, ¡®Carefree Bar¡¯ was much livelier than during the day.

    Warm music filled the entire bar. It was a bustling scene filled with indulgence. All kinds of wine tables were filled with fresh fruits, tea and alcohol. The lights were extremely dazzling and it moved irregrly along the centre of the dance floor.

    Lin Fei¡¯er sat in a corner. This was the first time she hade to such a ce. She ordered a cocktail and then began to taste it alone.

    She was very unlucky today. Who would have thought that she would run into Li Peng and Yang Xiaobing, that scumbag couple, when she went to the supermarket at night?

    Yang Xiaobing¡¯s pregnancy was bing more and more obvious, but her face was not fat. She still looked delicate and weak.

    Li Peng was dressed in casual clothes. He pushed the supermarket shopping cart and stood beside Yang Xiaobing like a bodyguard.

    Lin Fei¡¯er didn¡¯t see them at that time, but Yang Xiaobing shrieked. Then, Li Peng looked up and saw Lin Fei¡¯er, who was picking up yogurt.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was extremely disgusted when she saw the couple. She turned around on the spot and wanted to leave, but the passageway in the supermarket was very narrow. There were people pushing the shopping cart in front of her, and Li Peng was behind her. She couldn¡¯t hide even if she wanted to.

    When Li Peng caught up, the first thing he said to Lin Fei¡¯er was, ¡°Fei¡¯er, you¡¯ve lost weight again.¡±

    That look of a Casanova really made Lin Fei¡¯er want to throw up the meal she tookst night.

    However, Lin Fei¡¯er really underestimated the disgusting abilities of Li Peng and Yang Xiaobing. Li Peng even affectionately asked Lin Fei¡¯er if she had changed her mind. He said that her room at home had been preserved in its original state.

    Yang Xiaobing held Li Peng¡¯s hand timidly. With tears in her eyes, she called Lin Fei¡¯er ¡®sister¡¯. She said that Li Peng missed Lin Fei¡¯er every day because of guilt. He did not register with her and only organized a wedding banquet.

    After that, Lin Fei¡¯er did not know if Yang Xiaobing was really generous or if she was pretending to care. She said that she wanted Lin Fei¡¯er to go back and live with them!

    She even said that it was not convenient for her to serve Li Peng with her pregnancy. She was willing to give Lin Fei¡¯er a ce to take good care of Li Peng.

    After Lin Fei¡¯er heard Yang Xiaobing¡¯s sobbing words, she was shocked and felt a wave of difort in her stomach.

    Heavens, it turned out that the two of them were in such a state. They only held a banquet and didn¡¯t even get a marriage certificate?

    Moreover, Yang Xiaobing actually urged Li Peng to let Lin Fei¡¯er go back! She said that she was willing to be his second wife!

    Although Li Peng listened silently, his eyes lit up repeatedly. He looked at Lin Fei¡¯er with a pleading and an ¡®as long as youe back¡¯ kind of look.

    What era was this? Could Li Peng still be dreaming of having two wives serving one husband?

    Did he think that he was an ancient emperor who had three pces, six courtyards, and seventy-two concubines and enjoyed the blessings of all?

    Then he should slit his throat and reincarnate first!

    Lin Fei¡¯er was disgusted by these two people. She immediately wished the two of them an evesting love. Then, she forced her way out of the path in front of her. Many passers-by who did not know the truth even rolled their eyes at her.

    When she came out, Lin Fei¡¯er really felt ufortable all over and almost retched on thewn.

    This scumbag couple in front of her had really refreshed Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s views on the world, like and values once again!

    She was now deeply grateful that she had listened to Su Wan¡¯s advice and escaped from the sea of bitterness.

    Now, Lin Fei¡¯er did not even know if she should say that Li Peng was a good scumbag, or that he had brainwashed Yang Xiaobing sessfully, or that Yang Xiaobing¡¯s disguise was too good.

    Li Peng had thought of registering marriage with one woman and have a banquet with another, with one being the first wife, and the other being the second wife. The two of them must have eaten too many brain-damaged pills to be able to think of such a thing.

    After Lin Fei¡¯er came out of the supermarket, she wandered around the streets. She was like a ghost, not knowing where to go.

    Then, she saw the sign of Carefree Bar. Carefree, how could she be carefree?

    Lin Fei¡¯er sighed and walked in. It was said that alcohol could take away one¡¯s sorrows and that one could forget their sorrows when drunk. She did not know if such theory was true.

    Lin Fei¡¯er held a goblet. The violet-colored cocktail shone through the bottle.

    Lin Fei¡¯er shook the ss and looked at the center of the dance floor in a daze.

    The colorful lights were shining brightly. The dance floor was filled with people with perfumed clothes and gorgeous hair. The men and women inside were dancing crazily like water snakes. Every posture was so unrestrained.

    There were all kinds of people in Carefree Bar. Many men couldn¡¯t help but approach Lin Fei¡¯er when they saw her sitting alone in the corner.

    Although Lin Fei¡¯er was sitting in a secluded and dark ce, she didn¡¯t fit in with the style of the bar. Soon, someone noticed her.

    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s the point of drinking here in the middle of the night? Do you have something on your mind? Do you want to tell uncle about it?¡±

 Chapter 387 - Which Kind of Toast

    <h4>Chapter 387: Which Kind of Toast</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Inside Carefree Bar, the air was filled with the smell of alcohol and perfume.

    Three to five men surrounded Lin Fei¡¯er and observed her for a long time. They found that she had been sitting in a corner of the bar, drinking a cocktail with her head down. Moreover, no one had been looking for her. It was obvious that she hade alone.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s ankle-long dress did not go well with the enthusiastic dressing of the youngdies here. Her eyes were lowered, and it was obvious that she was frustrated in love.

    Carefree Bar was a ce where bad people and good people mingled. Now that it was four o¡¯clock in the morning, many people had the intention of inviting this youngdy out to have some fun.

    This hooligan was egged on by hispanions, and he was the first to make the move because Lin Fei¡¯er was beautiful and she was alone.

    ¡°Miss, are you unhappy? Why don¡¯t I tell you a joke?¡±

    The voice beside her ear was like a buzzing mosquito. Lin Fei¡¯er raised her eyes and nced coldly at the man who was trying to start a conversation with her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested. Thank you.¡±

    The man was rejected so bluntly. He red at hispanion who wasughing nearby. He felt embarrassed but still went back.

    Soon, another young man walked toward Lin Fei¡¯er. He was rather handsome, but his walking was a little flighty and his eyes were puffy. At a nce, he did not look like a gentleman.

    Of course, in a ce like the Carefree Bar, a gentleman who liked to hang around here, would probably beughed at everywhere.

    ¡°Hey, you look unfamiliar. Why didn¡¯t you look for me when you came to Carefree bar? I¡¯m known as brother Long. Everyone in Carefree Bar knows me. Today, I¡¯ll treat you to a ss of Margarita. Are you going to drink it?¡±

    The young man put on a smile that he thought was the most handsome and carefree as he handed over the crystal ss in his hand.

    The scarlet-red Margarita swirled under the dim night lights of the bar, emitting a stream of light.

    It seemed that this young man by the name of brother Long really had some background. Soon, a few of the underlings behind him started pping and cheering for him.

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked around at the people who were heckling her, and she slowly stood up. She was very unhappy with the continuous interruptions.

    ¡°That isn¡¯t necessary. Thank you for your kindness.¡±

    As expected, it was not suitable for her toe to such a ce to drown her sorrows with alcohol. It was better for her to leave.

    Hearing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s straightforward refusal, the young man who called himself brother Long was very displeased. He narrowed his puffy eyes and handed over the cocktail in an extremely unyielding manner.

    ¡°This is my territory. Who wouldn¡¯t give me some face? Girl, you can leave if you want, but drink your cocktail first. I won¡¯t block your way.¡±

    What an arrogant tone!

    ¡°You...¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er nced at the young man with disgust. She was very unhappy, but it was not good for her to re up now.

    She narrowed her beautiful eyes and sized up the group of underlings behind brother Long. Then, her gaze moved forward andnded on the cocktail that was handed over.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s tolerance to alcohol was actually not bad. Such a cocktail would definitely not make her drunk.

    However, the important thing was that Lin Fei¡¯er was alone at the moment. She did not know anyone here. If the young man had added something to the cocktail, she might not be able to leave this bar.

    ¡°Sorry, I need to go to the bathroom now. Please move aside.¡±

    ¡°Hey, girl, are you drunk? Are you going to the washroom? Do you want me to carry you...?¡±

    The young man called brother Longughed maniacally. He curled his lips and, relying on the fact that there were many people on his side, he reached out to pull Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s arm.

    How shameless!

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, and I don¡¯t know you. Let go of me...¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was furious and immediately reached out to hit brother Long. It quickly caused amotion, causing everyone to look over.

    Brother Long snorted coldly. He had taken a liking to Lin Fei¡¯er when she first came in. Wasn¡¯t everyone who hung out at a bar in the middle of the night all the same?

    He had to take her down today no matter what!

    Lin Fei¡¯er did not expect that this group of people would actually try to force their way in, in public. She took the cocktail in her hand and sshed it at brother Long¡¯s face.

    The bright red wine which was sshed on the young man¡¯s face, burnt his eyes very quickly and caused them to ache as if they were on fire.

    ¡°Ah! Brothers, get her! Knock this woman out for me!¡±

    Brother Long let out a shrill cry. Very quickly, a group of underlings rushed forward, eyeing Lin Fei¡¯er like a tiger eyeing its prey.

    Facing the danger of trouble, Lin Fei¡¯er immediately grabbed a stool beside her to protect herself. Whoever came to hit her would be the one she would hit.

    ***

    Although it was the middle of the night, there were still quite a number of people in Carefree Bar at this moment.

    Jiang Haoxuan was sitting in the exquisite private room upstairs. He did not know that there was a big mess downstairs. Beside him was a young master dressed in western clothes. He was the son of a real estate boss. His surname was Li, and people called him young master Li.

    Jiang Haoxuan had just returned to the country and didn¡¯t have many friends. He had just met young master Li a few days ago. The Jiang family was famous and young master Li wanted to befriend Jiang Haoxuan, so he asked him out to have fun.

    Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t expect young master Li to bring him to the bar when he mentioned they were going out to have fun.

    He saw two girls, whose clothes could only cover the most important parts of their bodies, surrounding young master Li from left and right.

    One of them was covered in red sequins, while the other was covered in ck pearls. They were either feeding grapes with their moist lips or messing around with young master Li with their hands covered in red cardamom.

    The two girls were wearing heavy makeup, but it was obvious that they had good facial features. Their every frown and smile was bewitching.

    Moreover, their looks were secondary. The most important thing was that they had such exquisite bodies. Any man who saw them would be tempted.

    Young master Li satzily on the leather sofa. The two beauties were surrounding him. It was obvious that he was used to such a scene.

    Jiang Haoxuan had never been to such a ce before. He felt very ufortable.

    Moreover, the two women surrounding young master Li nced at Jiang Haoxuan coquettishly. Each of their eyes seemed to be angry and resentful.

    ¡°Haoxuan, you¡¯re already here. What¡¯s the meaning of not wanting any of the girls I ordered for you? You¡¯re really not my friend. If people were to see this, they would think that I didn¡¯t bring you to have fun.¡±

    Young master Li knew at a nce that Jiang Haoxuan was a novice. He nced sideways at Jiang Haoxuan and pinched the girl in his arms.

    ¡°Xiao Dan, go over and pour young master Xuan a ss of wine. You know what kind of toast you¡¯re going to propose, right?¡±

    The woman covered in red sequins was Xiao Dan. She stood up and red at young master Li, as ifining that young master Li¡¯s hand was a little too heavy just now and she felt the pain.

    Young master Li chuckled and patted Xiao Dan¡¯s waist again.

    ¡°Go quickly.¡±

    Xiao Dan nodded. She curled her lips and picked up a cocktail as she walked toward Jiang Haoxuan.

    Her clothes were scanty to begin with. As she walked, her slender waist was like a water snake dancing. Her exquisite figure was partly hidden and partly visible, arousing the urge of those who looked at her tomit a sin easily.

    ¡°Young master Xuan, I would like to propose a toast to you. You must drink it, or young master Li will me me.¡±

 Chapter 388 - Get Loss If You Donâ€™t Want To Die

    <h4>Chapter 388: Get Loss If You Don¡¯t Want To Die</h4>

    Xiao Dan knelt in front of Jiang Haoxuan, sped her hands together, and respectfully raised the wine ss in front of her.

    The face with heavy makeup was lifted slightly, and the slender neck was raised like a white swan. Looking from where Jiang Haoxuan sat, every detail of the beautiful scenery below her neck could be seen.

    Moreover, the position of the cocktail was very awkward, it happened to be ced in the middle of the sparkling white peaks.

    In the crystal ss was a cocktail that was as red as blood. The cocktail reflected the girl¡¯s cleavage.

    No matter how one looked at it, it had a subtle meaning.

    Moreover, Xiao Dan was still kneeling seductively. Her beautiful eyes were rippling as if she was saying that she was at his mercy.

    Jiang Haoxuan had never seen such a scene in his entire life. He only nced at Xiao Dan and quickly shifted his gaze away in difort.

    ¡°Get up quickly. The ground is cold. It¡¯s not good to kneel.¡±

    Xiao Dan was a little surprised when she heard this, and ripples appeared in her beautiful eyes.

    She did not expect Jiang Haoxuan to have such a reaction. When she saw this handsome but somewhat childlike big boy earlier, she could not help but take a few more nces at him.

    Now, it seemed that Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s personality was also very different from those young masters in the past.

    It seemed that if she could hook up with this man tonight, even if it wasn¡¯t for a long-term rtionship, it would be good enough to have a one-night stand with him.

    Just by looking at his face, it wasn¡¯t a loss. Moreover, his personality was also very likable to her.

    The men who came in and out of this ce all seemed to have honey smeared on their mouths, but in reality, they just treated them as tools for fun.

    Jiang Haoxuan was different from them.

    Xiao Dan looked up with her beautiful face and spoke gently, as soft as a Jiangnan woman.

    ¡°Young master Xuan, if you don¡¯t drink this ss of wine, I won¡¯t get up.¡±

    Xiao Dan knew that this cocktail had been spiked, but the content was only a little, to make someone high.

    Young master Li had put in a lot of effort, and he wanted to help Jiang Haoxuan experience this world of entertainment.

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s ears were soft, and he had always been more sympathetic to girls. When he saw Xiao Dan kneeling like this, he couldn¡¯t bear it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drink it after you get up.¡±

    Xiao Dan raised the wine ss in a posture that made people¡¯s imagination run wild. Jiang Haoxuan felt that it would be very inconvenient for him to get the ss of wine. It was inevitable that he would touch some ces that he shouldn¡¯t touch.

    Seeing Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s embarrassed look, young master Li sneered and instructed Xiao Dan.

    ¡°Xiao Dan, you¡¯re below grade, but since young master Xuan wants you to get up, you should get up. A different way of toasting will definitely be more effective.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Dan¡¯s face alternated between red and white. She stood up slowly. She actually didn¡¯t know Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s identity, but young master Li was a big shot in Carefree Bar whom she couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    Just as Xiao Dan was thinking of what to do, young master Li lightly pulled another girl who was covered in ck pearls into his arms.

    ¡°Come, baby, show them how to make a proper toast.¡±

    The oval-faced girl smiled gently. Then, she took a ss of cocktail and poured it into her mouth. The bright red wine slid down her crimson lips, looking very seductive.

    The oval-faced girl hugged young master Li as she covered his lips with hers, and the bright red wine flowed through their mouths.

    However, what was even more shocking was what happened next.

    The oval-faced girl leaned on young master Li¡¯s body. Her hand, which was smeared with red cardamom, took the cocktail and poured it on her charming cleavage. Young master Li could not wait to kiss her.

    The two of them seemed to feel that they were not having enough fun, and they both gasped for air.

    The following scene was simply unbearable to watch. However, since there were other people present, young master Li and the oval-faced girl did not go too far.

    Jiang Haoxuan pursed his lips. A hint of awkwardness appeared on his handsome face. He averted his eyes and did not look again.

    It was as if a mosquito was living in his heart. The buzzing sound made Jiang Haoxuan extremely irritated.

    A big reason why Jiang Haoxuan agreed to young master Li¡¯s invitation was because he had a quarrel with Sheng An¡¯ningst night. Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s crying annoyed him.

    Thinking that it was best not to see Sheng An¡¯ning, Jiang Haoxuan came out with young master Li. He did not expect young master Li¡¯s style to be so unique!

    The girl named Xiao Dan looked at Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s flushed handsome face and was both surprised and happy. She thought that she had made a gain today!

    Young master Li had told her before that she should serve Jiang Haoxuan well.

    Now was a great opportunity.

    ¡°Young master Xuan, let Xiao Dan feed you.¡±

    Xiao Dan smiled with affection. Her face that was covered with makeup was soft and charming. She raised the goblet in her hand and took a small sip. Soon, she moved her rosy lips toward Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s face.

    Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t expect Xiao Dan to be so bold. Xiao Dan¡¯s hand went straight for Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s shoulder, and her red lips opened slightly. She was truly the most seductive enchantress in the middle of the night.

    Xiao Dan¡¯s lipstick had faded slightly because of the wine. Her eyes were watery, and her red face looked shy and timid, like a silent invitation.

    The strong scent of perfume assaulted him, and Jiang Haoxuan frowned. He didn¡¯t bother to feel tender and protective toward the girl as he pushed her away.

    Xiao Dan¡¯s big eyes with dark eyeliner fluttered, and there were tears in them, as if she was using Jiang Haoxuan of being heartless.

    ¡°Young master Xuan, do you look down upon me?¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯m sorry! I... I¡¯ll leave first!¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan almost fled in panic. He couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. He walked to the door at the side and was about to open it when he suddenly heard young master Li¡¯s idle tease.

    ¡°I say, Haoxuan, are you serious? A beauty is in front of you, and you¡¯re actually giving her the cold shoulder? Do you have a problem with that part of your body?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s face froze when he heard that. He didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly remembered Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s taunting more than ten days ago.

    That woman said that he ejacted in a second. Jiang Haoxuan obviously didn¡¯t believe her in this matter. However, he was somewhat frustrated being taunted by her like this.

    When young master Li saw that Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t speak, he thought that he was angry by his provocation. In the end, Jiang Haoxuan stormed out of the room without uttering a single word!

    Young master Li and the two women in the room stared at one another. It couldn¡¯t be. He left just like that?

    Could there really be something wrong with that part of his?

    ***

    After walking out of the private room, the initial beautiful atmosphere surrounding him finally became much more indifferent.

    Jiang Haoxuan looked out of the window at the busy night scene and took a light breath.

    Vaguely, he heard the hurried music downstairs, apanied by the screams of some people.

    The screams belonged to a man. The tone was very mournful, and he didn¡¯t seem to be excited, but rather, he seemed to be in extreme pain...

    Jiang Haoxuan frowned. He walked down the stairs, wanting to see what was going on. Then, he took his phone and bag from the counter.

    Just as Jiang Haoxuan went downstairs, he heard a loud male voice.

    ¡°F*ck you. This girl has a hot temper. How dare she hit my brother with a chair! Heh, I thought that I alone would be enough. You¡¯re so energetic. Let my brothers y with you!¡±

    ¡°Who wants to y with you? Get loss if you don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    A somewhat familiar female voice sounded, and Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s pupils suddenly dted.

 Chapter 389 - What Right Do You Have?

    <h4>Chapter 389: What Right Do You Have?</h4>

    This voice...

    Was it her?

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s eyes darkened, and an iparably beautiful face suddenly appeared in his mind.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but ever since that day they quarrelled outside the Fenghuangtai Hotel, Jiang Haoxuan could remember Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s facial features, voice, and figure very clearly.

    He then quickly walked toward the liveliest ce in the hall. He saw five or six men eyeing a girl covetously, and that girl was holding a stool in her hand. Her bright eyes were filled with vignce.

    The girl had short hair that draped over her shoulders, beautiful facial features, and a long skirt that reached her ankles. Who else could it be but Lin Fei¡¯er?

    A ray of light quickly shed across Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s eyes.

    It was really her...

    Jiang Haoxuan immediately passed through the crowd and directly picked up the man who was shouting the loudest.

    ¡°So many of you are bullying a girl. Do you have any shame?¡±

    Although Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s skills were not as good as his elder brother¡¯s, he had at least learned some capturing skills in self-defence. Picking up a man was like picking up a chicken.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er saw the figure that had suddenly appeared, her beautiful eyes instantly widened. Then, aplicated emotion shed across her face.

    She had not expected Jiang Haoxuan to be here as well. Moreover, he had appeared when she was in such a sorry state.

    Brother Long, who was being grabbed by his cor, felt a difficulty in breathing. He opened his eyes wide. That vain face of his threatened people like a little rascal.

    ¡°Who are you? This is my territory. Do you know me, Brother Long?¡±

    ¡°Who cares if you¡¯re brother Long or brother Hu? You didn¡¯t even look in the mirror when you go out.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan nced at him coldly, and then threw brother Long to the side with a shoulder throw.

    There was a loud rumble, and everyone in the hall looked in their direction in shock.

    The rapid drumming stopped abruptly, and the dancing men and women on the dance floor stopped their steps.

    A spotlight happened to fall on Jiang Haoxuan, making him look even more slender. The shoulder throw just now was very graceful, and many people were surprised.

    Brother Long snorted coldly. He rubbed his sore leg and struggled to stand up. He saw Jiang Haoxuan walking toward Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Jiang Haoxuan nced at Lin Fei¡¯er worriedly and asked softly, ¡°Miss Lin, are you alright?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er quickly nced at Jiang Haoxuan. The concern on his handsome face did not seem fake. She nodded slightly, indicating that she was alright.

    Seeing this scene, brother Long spat on the ground fiercely. Why was his n suddenly interrupted by this man?

    ¡°Brothers, take your weapons!¡±

    Previously, he was afraid of hurting Lin Fei¡¯er. Now that this man came out and acted like a hero, they shouldn¡¯t be med for being vicious!

    Looking at brother Long¡¯s stance, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hands trembled while Jiang Haoxuan was calmer than her.

    He stood tall and protectively in front of Lin Fei¡¯er, with his posture like a knight.

    ¡°I¡¯ll protect you. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Hearing such a sentence, Lin Fei¡¯er bit her lips, feeling a little ufortable.

    Lin Fei¡¯er hated Jiang Haoxuan because of the incident that happened ten days ago. However, it was the person she hated who was protecting her now.

    This feeling was very weird.

    However, Lin Fei¡¯er couldn¡¯t think about this anymore. The men took out their tools and threw them at Jiang Haoxuan.

    Jiang Haoxuan was quite agile. He quickly knocked down the first one who rushed over.

    However, it was difficult for one man to fight two, not to mention that there were so many people on the other side!

    A trace of worry shed through Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart. She secretly hated the fact that she didn¡¯t bring her mobile phone with her today. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to call the police.

    Just as the Carefree Bar¡¯s lobby was in chaos, an angry roar suddenly came from not far away.

    ¡°All of you, stop!¡±

    It turned out that it was young master Li who had rushed down from upstairs.

    Young master Li was afraid that his earlier joke would be taken seriously and it would be bad if he offended Jiang Haoxuan, so he chased after him to apologize.

    However, as soon as he went downstairs, he saw such a tense scene!

    Those blind fellows actually wanted to use force against Jiang Haoxuan!

    They really didn¡¯t care about their lives!

    This was S City. How dare they touch someone from the Jiang family?

    Young master Li looked around at those little underlings who were holding tools and gave them a fierce look.

    ¡°Hey, put all your tools away!¡±

    Obviously, young master Li had more authority in this ce than the one called brother Long. Soon, everyone put away their tools and looked at young master Li and Jiang Haoxuan who was standing next to him, in confusion.

    Brother Long didn¡¯t expect young master Li to ask his people to stop as soon as he came. He was secretly angry.

    ¡°Young master Li, what do you mean?¡±

    Young master Li red at brother Long and pointed at Jiang Haoxuan.

    ¡°What do I mean? Do you know who he is? If something really happens, you won¡¯t be able to pay for it even if you had ten lives...¡±

    Brother Long felt very aggrieved when he heard this, but due to young master Li¡¯s influence, he did not say anything in the end.

    Young master Li pushed brother Long hard, ¡°Go over and apologize!¡±

    Brother Long¡¯s eyes almost popped out when he heard young master Li¡¯s words. However, young master Li stepped on him. It was obvious that he was really angry and not joking.

    Brother Long walked forward in embarrassment and opened his mouth reluctantly.

    Jiang Haoxuan swept his gaze across his face and suddenly pulled Lin Fei¡¯er out from behind him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to me. Apologize to her.¡±

    Caught off guard, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s expression suddenly changed when Jiang Haoxuan dragged her out. Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t let go of her, as if he was addicted to holding her hand.

    The wrist that was held by Jiang Haoxuan seemed to carry ayer of electric current, causing Lin Fei¡¯er to feel a little ufortable.

    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me. Let go.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart and spoke to Jiang Haoxuan calmly.

    Jiang Haoxuan was stunned when he heard that. He looked down at Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s slender wrist as if he had just realized that his hand was on someone else.

    Jiang Haoxuan quickly let go of Lin Fei¡¯er and tried to shift his gaze to the embarrassed brother Long in front of him.

    ¡°Apologize to her.¡±

    The people around looked over and brother Long immediately felt embarrassed. Although he didn¡¯t know Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s background, someone who could make young master Li so afraid must have a powerful background.

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Brother Long was full of resentment, but he still had to bow slightly to Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Lin Fei¡¯er snorted coldly as her answer. Then, she was ready to leave.

    Seeing her about to leave, Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t know what to say. He hurriedly went to the counter to retrieve his things and ran out of the bar.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was wearing high heels, so she didn¡¯t walk fast. Jiang Haoxuan caught up with her very quickly.

    Jiang Haoxuan stood in front of Lin Fei¡¯er and interrogated her aggressively.

    ¡°You came to a bar alone in the middle of the night, and you were wandering around on the street. Do you know how dangerous it is?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er pped Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s hand away in disgust. She felt that this man was being overly familiar with her.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? What right do you have to ask me?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan was about to argue with Lin Fei¡¯er when his phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 390 - Letâ€™s Go Together If You Want To Know

    <h4>Chapter 390: Let¡¯s Go Together If You Want To Know</h4>

    It was four o¡¯clock in the morning, why was there still someone calling him?

    Jiang Haoxuan frowned and reached for his phone while lecturing Lin Fei¡¯er incessantly.

    ¡°I¡¯m different from you. I¡¯m a man and I know some self-defence. You¡¯re a girl, yet youe to a ce like this in the middle of the night. You wouldn¡¯t even know if you were being sold into the wilderness!¡±

    Thinking about the activities in Carefree Bar, Jiang Haoxuan felt some lingering fear. What if he wasn¡¯t here today?

    If Lin Fei¡¯er was really bullied by those scumbags, even just thinking about it made Jiang Haoxuan feel ufortable...

    Seeing Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s lecturing attitude, a cold light shed through Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes. Who did this man think he was? He seemed to be very close to her.

    She could not stand Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s attitude and could not help but snicker.

    ¡°Who are you to me? Where I go is my personal freedom. Why do you have to worry about me?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan choked at what Lin Fei¡¯er said. He suddenly felt very ufortable and could not exin why.

    Moreover, Jiang Haoxuan could not refute Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s words. Other than the intimate contact he had with Lin Fei¡¯er under the influence of alcohol, the two of them could not even be considered friends.

    After the identst time, he had decided topensate Lin Fei¡¯er with money. After all, the person he liked was Sheng An¡¯ning, and he would not be responsible toward Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Later on, Lin Fei¡¯er had rejected him so resolutely and even mocked him, leaving a deep impression in Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s heart.

    He then found someone to investigate about Lin Fei¡¯er, only then did he know that Lin Fei¡¯er had such a tragic past.

    However, in Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s opinion, Lin Fei¡¯er was too hot-tempered. It was no wonder that Li Peng had taken a liking to Yang Xiaobing.

    After all, Yang Xiaobing was a gentle beautiful woman. No matter how he looked at it, Yang Xiaobing was more adorable than a woman like Lin Fei¡¯er who could rebuke people at any time.

    It was veryte now. Although the lights were brightly lit everywhere, there were very few passers-by on the streets. It was extremely quiet everywhere, and only Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s urgent ringtone reverberated in the air.

    Jiang Haoxuan took out his phone. He did not even have the time to look at it. His gaze was locked on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face.

    ¡°Miss Lin, at least we know each other, right? I¡¯m doing this for your own good...¡±

    ¡°Yes, for my own good. Then I should thank you!¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked back coldly. Her aura was not inferior to his, ¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡¯ll leave first. You can answer your call slowly. I hope that in the future, we¡¯ll go our separate paths. I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s attitude was still very unfriendly. Jiang Haoxuan frowned even more. He had nned to send Lin Fei¡¯er back, but it seemed that Lin Fei¡¯er would not appreciate his kindness at all.

    Jiang Haoxuan sighed and finally shifted his gaze to the phone in his hand. He nced at the caller ID and his long and narrow eyes instantly widened.

    ¡°Sis-inw?¡±

    It was actually Su Wan calling! Wasn¡¯t Su Wan on her honeymoon with his elder brother?

    Why was she calling him sote? Could it be that the two of them had encountered some problems?

    Lin Fei¡¯er had only taken a few steps when she heard Jiang Haoxuan call out ¡®sis-inw¡¯. The only person who could be addressed as such by Jiang Haoxuan was Su Wan, right?

    Thinking that something might have happened to her good friend, Lin Fei¡¯er immediately turned her head and ran back to Jiang Haoxuan.

    Jiang Haoxuan swiped the answer button and nced at Lin Fei¡¯er speechlessly, as if asking her why she came back. Didn¡¯t she say that she didn¡¯t want to see him again?

    Lin Fei¡¯er could tell what Jiang Haoxuan was thinking from his expression. However, the current situation was special, so she could only stand aside awkwardly and pretend to enjoy the scenery.

    Jiang Haoxuan restrained his expression. After the call came through, he was about to ask Su Wan what was wrong.

    However, before he could speak, an anxious female voice came from the other end of the line. He could tell that she had probably cried before, and her original gentle voice was a little hoarse.

    ¡°Haoxuan, something has happened to Xuecheng! Find Ah Si quickly. Xuecheng is now...¡±

    On the other end of the line, Su Wan¡¯s emotions were obviously stirred. She choked a little and spoke incoherently.

    ¡°Xuecheng is lying on the ground in a vegetative state right now. There¡¯s heartbeat but no breath. I don¡¯t know what to do...¡±

    Su Wan spoke quickly and loudly, probably because she was too anxious. Lin Fei¡¯er who was standing at the side, was listening with her ears propped up. She could only vaguely hear Su Wan saying that something had happened to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡®It couldn¡¯t be. It was just a honeymoon. What kind of unexpected situation could they encounter?¡¯

    Lin Fei¡¯er subconsciously felt a little worried, but she couldn¡¯t snatch the phone away, so she could only stand aside and wait.

    When Su Wan¡¯s anxious voice fell into his ears, Jiang Haoxuan was instantly stunned.

    His elder brother was lying down in a vegetative state?

    He had heartbeat, but couldn¡¯t breathe...

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s expression froze, and he suddenly remembered some things from the past. He forced himself to suppress the worry in his heart andforted Su Wan softly.

    ¡°Sis-inw, brother had this kind of situation when he was very young, but he recovered naturally afterward.¡±

    ¡°So, please calm down. I¡¯ll go to Ah Si¡¯s ce first and get him to pick you guys up. You organize your thoughts and sort out the cause and effect of the matter. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s response, Jiang Haoxuan hung up the phone. In an instant, more than ten missed calls popped up on the screen, and they were all from Su Wan.

    He was in the private room earlier and did not bring his mobile phone. At that time, Su Wan had only gotten through to him and no one else. It should be very urgent, shouldn¡¯t it?

    How was his brother...?

    Jiang Haoxuan did not look good and his eyes were filled with worry.

    Although his elder brother was not close to the Jiang family and Jiang Haoxuan and Jiang Xuechengcked that kind of brotherly intimacy, Jiang Haoxuan still respected his brother.

    Even though the girl he liked, loved Jiang Xuecheng, he had never vented his anger on him.

    Jiang Haoxuan knew from a young age that the Jiang family had never intended to have another child. It was only because Jiang Xuecheng had been in poor health since he was young and was informed by the doctor that he wouldn¡¯t be able to live long, that Xu Ziyao and Jiang Wei gave birth to him.

    Of course, the Jiang family treated all children equally. Jiang Haoxuan had never been treated unfairly since he was young.

    Jiang Haoxuan only felt that his parents were strict. His elder brother was not in good health and his personality was as cold as Ice. Thus, from a young age, only Sheng An¡¯ning could be considered his true friend.

    Later on, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body recovered naturally and everyone gradually forgot about the fact that Jiang Xuecheng was different from the others. They did not expect that after so many years, Jiang Xuecheng would show signs of childhood symptoms again.

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s eyes darkened. He immediately put away his phone and prepared to drive to Ah Si¡¯s house. Seeing that he was about to leave, Lin Fei¡¯er quickly followed him.

    ¡°What happened to your brother? Is Su Wan okay?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan turned around and nced at Lin Fei¡¯er. He opened the door of the passenger seat and made an inviting gesture at Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure at the moment. If you want to know, you cane with me.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er pursed her lips. After thinking for two seconds, she pulled open the backseat and got in.

 Chapter 391 - A Hedgehog That Could Prick Any Time

    <h4>Chapter 391: A Hedgehog That Could Prick Any Time</h4>

    As Lin Fei¡¯er got up to the back seat, Jiang Haoxuan who was standing by the door of the co-driver¡¯s seat with his arm raised, looked a little awkward.

    A ray of light appeared in Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t argue with Lin Fei¡¯er. He closed the door of the co-driver¡¯s seat and returned to the driver¡¯s seat.

    Jiang Haoxuan had his own reasons for bringing Lin Fei¡¯er along. If something were to happen to Su Wanter, it would be more convenient to have a female friend to take care of her.

    It was almost five o¡¯clock in the morning, and Jiang Haoxuan hadn¡¯t slept the whole night, but he was unusually energetic. The girl behind him seemed to be the same.

    Jiang Haoxuan almost wondered if Lin Fei¡¯er frequented ces like the Carefree Bar.

    As soon as this thought popped up in his mind, Jiang Haoxuan was stunned. What did it have to do with him where Lin Fei¡¯er went?

    However, judging from Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s attire, she didn¡¯t seem to be a person who frequented such ces...

    Jiang Haoxuan pursed his lips slightly, and his hand that was controlling the steering wheel unconsciously tightened.

    At this moment, his elder brother¡¯s situation was extremely urgent, yet he still had the time to think about such nonsense. He must be out of his mind.

    It was already five o¡¯clock in the morning, and the sky was about to break. However, the sun did not show any signs of rising, and the drizzle started to fall from the sky.

    The misty drizzle was falling, and it even enveloped S City in ayer of greyish smoke.

    A silver Aston Martin passed through the streets with not much traffic and headed straight for a residential area.

    Coincidentally, there was a red light in front of him. Through the rear-view mirror, Jiang Haoxuan saw Lin Fei¡¯er, who was wearing a sleeveless long dress, hugging her arms slightly in the backseat. The cool night wind blew from outside the window, blowing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s short hair into a mess.

    She sat in the car with a slight shiver, obviously feeling cold.

    ¡°Close the window.¡±

    After he whispered this order, Jiang Haoxuan immediately picked up a white outer coat that was ced on his right and threw it forcefully beside Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Lin Fei¡¯er raised her eyelids and nced at Jiang Haoxuan. She did feel cold, but she didn¡¯t expect Jiang Haoxuan to pay attention to such trivial matters.

    Although the act of throwing the jacket wasn¡¯t gentle, such concern from Jiang Haoxuan was rare.

    If Lin Fei¡¯er were the kind of girl who was just beginning to fall in love, she might have developed a good impression of Jiang Haoxuan.

    Unfortunately, the contact between her and Jiang Haoxuan a few days ago was too unpleasant. Moreover, after Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s divorce, her heart was like a stagnantke. Unless someone deliberately stirred up a storm, it would be difficult for ripples to appear.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er pressed the button next to her and closed the window. Then, she calmly took the outer coat and draped it on her body.

    She would not torture her own body. It was just a piece of clothing, and it was not a big deal.

    Seeing how Lin Fei¡¯er actually epted his kindness so easily, Jiang Haoxuan was a little surprised.

    He thought that Lin Fei¡¯er would reject him or ignore him with her usual attitude.

    The load in Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s mind was originally heavy, but because of this small matter, the dark clouds in his heart dispersed a little.

    ¡®I hope brother will be fine...¡¯

    The green light ahead lit up. Jiang Haoxuan stepped on the elerator and sped toward his destination.

    ***

    Ah Si was a subordinate of Jiang Xuecheng. Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t have much contact with him. He only knew Ah Si¡¯s address, but he had never really been here.

    The security guards in this neighborhood were still quite responsible. Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan appeared at five o¡¯clock in the morning. They weren¡¯t familiar faces, so both of them were quickly stopped.

    After spending a few minutes exining his identity, Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er quickly rushed up to the floor where Ah Si was and started ringing the doorbell to disturb people¡¯s dreams.

    Jiang Haoxuan was a little jealous of Ah Si to a certain extent. As an outsider, Ah Si¡¯s rtionship with his elder brother was much better than his.

    For example, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s vacation this time was kept a secret from the Jiang family. Only Ah Si knew where Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan went.

    After a series of persistent knocking and ringing the doorbell, before Ah Si woke up, the neighbors around him were the first to suffer.

    If not for the good looks and courtesy of Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er, they might have been beaten up.

    Ten minutester, Ah Si was woken up by Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er. He looked at the rm clock and saw that it was only five o¡¯clock in the morning. There was already someoneing to disturb him?

    This did not make sense. Ever since his young master and young madam went to the ind to enjoy their time together, Ah Si felt that he too had immediately taken a long vacation. He was currently leading a leisurely life.

    Who would disturb his dreams so early in the morning?

    Ah Si covered his ears with his hands. In the end, feeling impatient, he lifted the nket and put on his slippers to open the door.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Ah Si opened his sleepy eyes and dragging his slippers, he began to observe the people outside through the peep hole.

    When he saw the appearance of the man and woman outside, Ah Si¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.

    It was Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan?

    These two people actually appeared in front of his door together. They weren¡¯t familiar with each other, right? Moreover, what did the two of them have that involved him?

    Ah Si¡¯s head was a little muddled. He rubbed his eyes hard. After confirming that he wasn¡¯t hallucinating, he immediately opened the door.

    ¡°Did the sun rise from the west today or what? You two actually came to look for me?¡±

    Ah Si¡¯s drowsiness had not subsided yet. He could not help but stretch out his hand and yawn.

    Lin Fei¡¯er saw Ah Si¡¯s low spirit and rolled her eyes at him speechlessly.

    ¡°It¡¯s raining today. Where is the sun?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan did not have time to watch their nonsense. He shivered and said solemnly to Ah Si, ¡°Something has happened to my brother. Get changed quickly ande with us to pick him up.¡±

    When he heard Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s words, Ah Si could not help but quiver. His brain, which was originally full of mush, instantly felt as if it had been poured with a basin of ice water, and he immediately woke up.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t young master on his honeymoon with young madam? What happened?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to exin in detail. My brother seems to have the same symptoms as when he was young. You go and get changed first. We¡¯ll leave immediately. I¡¯ll tell you on the way.¡±

    The same symptoms as when he was young...

    When Ah Si heard that, a few fragments appeared in his mind in an instant.

    Ah Si had also grown up with Jiang Xuecheng. When he was young, Jiang Xuecheng was as gloomy as a hedgehog that could prick anyone at any time. He was much less likable than his current self.

    However, no one could be cheerful after experiencing such a childhood, could they?

    When Ah Si thought of those things, his fingers trembled. He red at Jiang Haoxuan. After confirming that Jiang Haoxuan was not joking, hepletely regained his consciousness.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go change now. You guys wait for me downstairs, and then we¡¯ll go to Fontainebleau together.¡±

    Ah Si didn¡¯t waste any more time talking to the two of them. He ran straight to the back room to change his clothes. After thinking for a while, he picked up a bag of whole wheat bread and a few small bags of milk to serve as breakfast.

    Ah Si rushed out of the door in a hurry. He saw Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er already sitting in the car.

 Chapter 392 - Incurable Serious Illness

    <h4>Chapter 392: Incurable Serious Illness</h4>

    After sending Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan awayst time, Ah Si flew the helicopter back to S City. However, his neighborhood did not have a specialnding pad, so Ah Si sent it back to Fontainebleau.

    Now that he was going to pick up Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, he naturally had to go to Fontainebleau first.

    In the dark early morning, a silver Aston Martin drove like an arrow leaving its bow, speeding toward its destination.

    The driver was still Jiang Haoxuan. Lin Fei¡¯er nced at the bread and milk in Ah Si¡¯s hands and could not help but twitch her eyes.

    ¡°You even considered all these. How meticulous.¡±

    When Ah Si, who was sitting in the co-driver¡¯s seat heard this, he calmly raised his eyebrows and smiled.

    ¡°Of course. Later, we will have to fly for a few hours. Jiang Haoxuan doesn¡¯t know how to fly a helicopter. As the only pilot, I have to maintain my stamina.¡±

    Hearing Ah Si¡¯s proud words, Lin Fei¡¯er was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Ah Si to have such skills. When she looked at him again, she couldn¡¯t help but look at him with a hint of admiration.

    She originally thought that he was going to book a ne ticket to look for Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. She couldn¡¯t figure out why he wanted to go to Fontainebleau. It seemed now that there was a helicopter there.

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at Ah Si and praised sincerely, ¡°You¡¯re amazing.¡±

    Ah Si smiled faintly, then he took a packet of milk and two slices of bread and handed them to Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Miss Lin, you should eat some too.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was already a little hungry. She curved her lips into a smile, took the things that Ah Si handed over gracefully, and tasted them in small bites.

    Hearing Lin Fei¡¯er praise the man beside him so openly, Jiang Haoxuan inexplicably felt a little unhappy. He felt even more unhappy now that he saw the two of them still interacting.

    He could not exin why he had such a feeling. Anyway, when he saw Lin Fei¡¯er and Ah Si interacting in this manner, his heart felt like it had a thorn stuck in it. It was very ufortable.

    When he saw the screen of the phone beside him light up, Jiang Haoxuan coughed lightly and gestured for the person beside him to pick up the call.

    Ah Si took Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s phone. When he saw the number on it, his calm expression froze and immediately became serious.

    ¡°Young madam, is young master okay?¡±

    Hearing Ah Si¡¯s voice, Su Wan was stunned for a moment on the other end of the phone. Then, she quickly understood that Jiang Haoxuan and the others had already set off.

    Su Wan told Ah Si about the current situation. Ah Si¡¯s expression became more and more serious. It was obvious that the current situation of Jiang Xuecheng was not good.

    Sensing the difficult atmosphere, Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er subconsciously breathed lightly. They did not dare to breathe too loudly.

    ***

    ¡°Young madam, I understand. We¡¯ll be there in three hours. Don¡¯t worry, young master will be fine.¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s response, Ah Si hung up the phone.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er clutched the milk package in her hand, and a heavy look shed across her bright face.

    Although she still did not know what had happened to Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, looking at Jiang Haoxuan and Ah Si¡¯s expressions, they did not look optimistic.

    Ah Si turned to look at her. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t exin it clearly, so he gave her a vague exnation.

    ¡°Young master is unconscious...I can¡¯t describe the specific situation either. You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to say anything more, Lin Fei¡¯er didn¡¯t press him. She just took a sip of the milk in her hand.

    Unconscious?

    It was just a honeymoon. How could he be unconscious? It didn¡¯t sound like an ordinarya. It seemed like the symptoms were very serious.

    Lin Fei¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but worry for her good friend. She kept feeling Jiang Haoxuan and Ah Si looked strange.

    It was as if Jiang Xuecheng was going to die of a serious illness...

    Lin Fei¡¯er was shocked by the association that flew in her mind. She quickly shook her head and silently blessed Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan.

    She must be overthinking.

    Su Wan had only married Jiang Xuecheng for a short while. It was not easy for the two of them to be together, so she could not let such a thing happen.

    ***

    In the courtyard of Fontainebleau, Lin Fei¡¯er saw the huge private helicopter. She was a little speechless. It was really luxurious and extravagant.

    Ah Si sat alone in the cockpit. This time, Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan sat together in the back row.

    The helicopter took off. Along with the roar of the propeller and engine, the helicopter flew up along the low altitude.

    Jiang Xuecheng had probably specifically asked the engineers to pay attention to the design of the viewing window before he bought this private helicopter.

    Lin Fei¡¯er could easily see the scenery below from the window.

    The various vis in Fontainebleau gradually disappeared from her sight. The helicopter flew directly from S City to Wan Wan Ind.

    Because of the rain today, the vision field was not particrly good. Lin Fei¡¯er only took a few nces before she withdrew her gaze.

    All of a sudden, the helicopter turned sideways. Although Lin Fei¡¯er was wearing a seatbelt, her center of gravity was still a little unstable, so she leaned toward the side.

    Jiang Haoxuan, who was sitting next to her, nced sideways at Lin Fei¡¯er and reached out to hold her arm.

    Lin Fei¡¯er could only stabilize herself after the helicopter returned to a steady flight. She grabbed the chair with her hand and nodded awkwardly at Jiang Haoxuan.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan nodded slightly with an extremely indifferent expression, ¡°No problem.¡±

    ***

    When the three of them arrived at Wan Wan Ind, it was a few hourster. Unlike the chilly wind and drizzle in S City, the ind was breezy and sunny.

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked down from the cabin and was shocked by this isted ind.

    As the helicopter gradually descended, Lin Fei¡¯er nced at the unique vegetation ne and was shocked again.

    Seeing the two CW alphabets in the ne pendant, Lin Fei¡¯er guessed that these were the abbreviations of the names of Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, probably due to the intuition of a romance writer.

    Looking down at the blue sea and the emerald ind in the sea, Lin Fei¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but be amazed.

    It was supposed to be a romantic honeymoon, but something unexpected happened in the middle of it.

    Lin Fei¡¯er sighed softly and lost the mood to look at the scenery. Her mind suddenly became heavy.

    ***

    The only vi on the ind was extremely quiet at this moment.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng who was lying under the nket quietly. There was no color on her beautiful face, and she looked very haggard.

    She had not closed her eyes for the whole night. In addition, she had cried excessivelyst night. Her eyes, which were supposed to be clear and bright, were now red.

    Su Wan nced at the bright sunlight outside the window and then shifted her gaze back to the man in front of her.

    It was as if Jiang Xuecheng had fallen asleep. He did not move at all. His exquisite brows were gently closed, and it was a quiet and beautiful sight.

    She estimated that Ah Si and the others should be arriving soon.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were in a trance. She naturally knew that Ah Si and the others would not be able to help much. However, with one more person, there would always be more hope.

    Only then did Su Wan realize that the bustling city had its own loveliness. It was better than being helpless on an ind.

    Su Wan slowly lowered her head and gently kissed the center of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows.

    Xuecheng, when will you wake up?

 Chapter 393 - A Resounding Slap

    <h4>Chapter 393: A Resounding p</h4>

    Jiang Haoxuan, Ah Si, and Lin Fei¡¯er had arrived outside the castle and were waiting in the courtyard at the entrance.

    The fresh sea breeze passed through the forest and floated in the air, bringing with it the faint scent of nts and trees.

    Beside the swimming pool in the courtyard, there was a tall flower tree that was shining brightly under the sunlight. A few unknown birds were jumping on the flower tree, chirping a few times and feeling at ease.

    To be honest, if something had not happened to Jiang Xuecheng, the three of them might have enjoyed the structure of the castle or the beautiful natural scenery of the ind.

    Unfortunately, at this moment, everyone was not in the mood. They just stood there silently.

    ***

    Su Wan sat in her bedroom on the first floor. Her phone on the table rang suddenly. Her eyes shed. She took the phone and took a look. A text message from Ah Si quickly popped up in her eyes.

    ¡®Young madam, we have arrived. We are in the courtyard now.¡¯

    Su Wan pursed her lips. She reached out and gently stroked the temples of Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Xuecheng, everyone hase to see you. Can you not sleep anymore?¡±

    The man lying under the nket naturally did not respond. He was like a sculpture carved by a master. His brows were firm and he was silent.

    Su Wan sighed silently in her heart. Then, she quickly stood up and walked toward the door.

    The moment Su Wan opened the castle door, she saw that Ah Si and Jiang Haoxuan were not the only two people. Lin Fei¡¯er was there too.

    Su Wan raised her eyebrows in surprise. Just as she was about to speak, Lin Fei¡¯er took the lead and walked over. She grabbed Su Wan¡¯s hand forcefully.

    ¡°Wan, why did you do this to yourself?¡±

    In just a short day, Su Wan¡¯s entire face was covered with an obviousyer of mncholy. She looked extremely haggard.

    Her eyes were especially red and swollen. It was obvious that she had cried and did not have a good rest.

    Su Wan tugged the corner of her lips and shook her head lightly, ¡°Fei¡¯er, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s talkter. Let¡¯s bring Xuecheng out first.¡±

    The state of Jiang Xuecheng was too worrisome. If they sent him back to S City, at least he would be able to keep up with the daily nutrient supply.

    Lin Fei¡¯er saw the anxiety in Su Wan¡¯s eyes, and her heart ached. She swallowed all the questions in her heart.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er saw Jiang Xuecheng in the bedroom, she was truly stunned.

    It looked like Jiang Xuecheng was only asleep, but who would not breathe when they were asleep?

    However, he didn¡¯t breathe, and his heart was still beating. Hisplexion was no different from a normal person¡¯s, and his other bodily functions were normal too.

    As a half-proficient writer, Lin Fei¡¯er had quite a good imagination. However, seeing such a case in front of her eyes now, her heart was still greatly jarred!

    Heavens, what kind of creature was Jiang Xuecheng?

    How could someone live without breathing?

    Jiang Haoxuan and Ah Si were people who knew the story, so they were not surprised. There was only a heavy frown on their faces.

    The two men carefully lifted Jiang Xuecheng and carried him into his car. Then, they carried him into the helicopter.

    Su Wan fastened the seat belt for Jiang Xuecheng. She was still holding his hand. Her haggard face was full of worry. Anyone could see the concern and anxiety on her face.

    Lin Fei¡¯er sat behind Su Wan. She looked at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng from time to time. Her gaze was fixed on their hands, and she wanted to say something but was hesitant.

    Putting aside the question of what strange creature Jiang Xuecheng was, the most important thing was that Jiang Xuecheng actually had such symptoms...

    Wouldn¡¯t Su Wan have to be on tenterhooks in the future? She would worry that Jiang Xuecheng would suddenly...

    Lin Fei¡¯er was shocked when that thought popped up in her mind. She shivered and couldn¡¯t help but nce at Jiang Haoxuan beside her.

    Jiang Haoxuan and Jiang Xuecheng were biological brothers after all. Moreover, if Jiang Xuecheng had this kind of illness, Jiang Haoxuan might also have it...

    That gaze was extremely strange.

    Jiang Haoxuan felt a little ufortable when he was swept by Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s strange gaze.

    Jiang Haoxuan coughed softly and fixed his eyes on Lin Fei¡¯er. The grave expression on his face faded away and became full of seriousness and solemnity.

    ¡°Miss Lin, I brought you here because you¡¯re sis-inw¡¯s good friend. You must keep my brother¡¯s matter a secret no matter what. Don¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡±

    His brother¡¯s illness was too shocking. If it were to spread, who knew how the outside world would react.

    People were actually filled with fear of the unknown. In order to extinguish this fear, there might be people would treat Jiang Xuecheng as an experimental subject.

    The doctors and nurses who had been hired to treat Jiang Xuecheng when he was young had all kept their mouths shut. Of course, because of the Jiang family¡¯s influence, they didn¡¯t dare to utter nonsense outside.

    Hearing Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s serious words, Lin Fei¡¯er was stunned for a moment, but she quickly nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. For Wan¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t talk about this behind people¡¯s backs.¡±

    After Lin Fei¡¯er finished speaking, she couldn¡¯t help looking at Su Wan¡¯s expression. However, she saw that Su Wan, who was sitting in the front row, seemed to have turned a deaf ear to their conversation. She only looked at Jiang Xuecheng with an infatuated look in her eyes.

    Seeing her good friend¡¯s worried look, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart felt stifled, and her nose suddenly felt a little sensation.

    The heaven was heartless enough to Su Wan. Everyone had deserted her. If Jiang Xuecheng were to also abandon Su Wan so easily, what would happen to Su Wan?

    Lin Fei¡¯er prayed silently in her heart. She hoped that Jiang Xuecheng would recover soon so Su Wan would not be so worried.

    ***

    After returning to S City, Su Wan and the others immediately sent Jiang Xuecheng to Zhao Hua Hospital.

    The doctors had already been contacted. They were all elites in the medical industry. At the same time, they had signed a confidentiality agreement before they came in. They were not allowed to reveal the patient¡¯s condition to anyone.

    A doctor in his sixties was the attending doctor. When he saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s condition, he was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t breathe properly. It was with great difficulty that he finally calmed down.

    However, although Jiang Xuecheng could not breathe, his blood pressure, heart rate, pulse, and other bodily functions were all normal after being tested by the equipment.

    The doctors found it unbelievable and no one dared toe to a conclusion. They had no choice but to administer nutrient fluids to ensure Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s bodily functions.

    After such a big ident, the Jiang family naturally could not be kept in the dark. Moreover, Su Wan had no intention of keeping it a secret. She just did not know how to exin the current situation.

    Half an hourter, the Jiang family heard the news and rushed over. Old Master Jiang and Jiang Wei, the father and son, were both busy. They were out on a business trip and were not in S City currently.

    Only Luo Xiuxiu, Xu Ziyao, and Sheng An¡¯ning came.

    Su Wan was sitting beside Jiang Xuecheng. Her expression was silent. When she heard the sound of high heels approaching from afar, her eyes darkened.

    The door of the intensive care unit suddenly opened. Xu Ziyao, who was dressed in a green Cheongsam, walked in front. Her long hair was tied up high and she looked elegant.

    ¡°Mother...¡±

    Su Wan stood up. Before she could finish her words, a heavy pnded on her face all of a sudden.

    ¡°p!¡± A crisp sound instantly woke everyone up.

 Chapter 394 - Birds Of A Feather Flock Together

    <h4>Chapter 394: Birds Of A Feather Flock Together</h4>

    Su Wan was stunned for a moment. She felt a sudden gust of cold wind but she did not dodge.

    A sharp pain appeared on her cheek. It was a burning pain.

    Xu Ziyao¡¯s p was loud and hard. It was obvious that she was ruthless. Within a few seconds, an extremely disproportionate palm print appeared on Su Wan¡¯s pale face.

    Smell of blood appeared at the corner of her mouth suddenly. Su Wan blinked, not knowing what to do.

    Su Wan groaned in pain. She raised her delicate hand and wiped away the blood that seeped out from her lips.

    No one had ever pped her face since she was young.

    Those who had such intentions were stopped halfway. This time, a real palm printnded on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    The person who pped her face was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother, Xu Ziyao.

    Although she was middle-aged, she was as elegant and graceful as a goddess.

    It was as if time had frozen after Xu Ziyao pped Su Wan. The air froze unbelievably. Everyone was frightened by the scene in front of them and did not even dare to breathe loudly.

    The people surrounding them watched as they confronted each other. Before Su Wan and Xu Ziyao spoke, no one dared to speak.

    Su Wan raised her long eyshes. She looked at Xu Ziyao who was wearing a green cheongsam standing opposite her. Her bloodshot eyes showed hits of fatigue.

    Xu Ziyao looked down at her from above. Her cool eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of bone-chilling frost.

    No matter when, Xu Ziyao would always dress in a cheongsam. Her makeup was exquisite, and there was no exception at this moment.

    Time seemed to be especially lenient with this beauty. Although Xu Ziyao was almost fifty years old, her appearance was beautiful and exquisite, and the noble aura in her every move had an overwhelming superiority over a group of youngdies.

    ¡°Xuecheng merely went on a vacation with you and came back like this. What kind of wife are you? Did you forcefully drag him to watch the Lyrids meteor showerst night?¡±

    Although it was a question, there was not a trace of doubt in her tone. Instead, she was full of affirmation. She even directly believed that Su Wan was the one who begged Jiang Xuecheng to go and watch it. It was exactly what happened.

    Su Wan pursed her lips. Her expression was somewhat bitter. She did not know how Jiang Xuecheng entered this stage after watching a meteor shower.

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    It was a simple word, but it was filled with sorrow.

    Except for the first few seconds, when Su Wan was caught off guard and was pped by Xu Ziyao, she quickly came to her senses.

    Su Wan had already guessed from Xu Ziyao¡¯s attitude why Jiang Xuecheng was unwilling to go with her to watch a meteor shower in the first ce. If she had not begged for it, Jiang Xuecheng would definitely not have gone, would he?

    However, at that time, she had no idea Jiang Xuecheng would have such a reaction to the meteor shower!

    Moreover, if Jiang Xuecheng had told her, Su Wan would definitely give up her idea.

    From another perspective, Su Wan could actually understand Xu Ziyao¡¯s feelings as a mother at this moment.

    Her son was lying in the ward with his life and death uncertain. The anxiety and worry she was feeling was definitely no less than Su Wan¡¯s.

    Sheng An¡¯ning, who was standing at the side, saw Su Wan being pped by Xu Ziyao. She was neither angry nor was she crying. Instead, she just stood there quietly, feeling even more upset.

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked at Su Wan with her head held high. Her beautiful eyes were full of disdain and a hint of hatred.

    ¡°Sis-inw, when brother Xuecheng was young, he was seriously ill for half a month because of a meteor shower. How could you take him...¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan saw Sheng An¡¯ning pointing at Su Wan with a sorrowful and mournful expression. Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s fingers trembled and he suddenly felt that Sheng An¡¯ning seemed a little unfamiliar to him.

    Jiang Haoxuan stepped forward and pulled Sheng An¡¯ning over. He scolded her in a low voice, ¡°Sis-inw didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Those who don¡¯t know are innocent. Why are you talking to her like that?¡±

    Moreover, from Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s point of view, his mother had really gone too far by pping Su Wan today.

    ¡®Now that brother Xuecheng had been harmed to such an extent by Su Wan, Jiang Haoxuan actually still defended this b* tch!¡¯

    Hearing Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s words, a trace of hostility shed across Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s exquisite face.

    It was not the first time Jiang Haoxuan had tried to side an outsider like this. Could it be that he had really fallen for this b*tch, Su Wan?

    Sheng An¡¯ning knew that Jiang Haoxuan liked women who were as gentle as water the most. She did not refute Jiang Haoxuan. Instead, she lowered her eyshes and looked a little aggrieved.

    ¡°Haoxuan, I¡¯m just too heartbroken. I¡¯m worried about brother Xuecheng¡¯s current state...¡±

    Just as the atmosphere turned stiff, Lin Feier, who had just gone out to buy lunch, pushed the door open and entered with a sweet smile on her face.

    ¡°Wan, I bought you your favorite millet and pumpkin porridge. I know you¡¯re not in the mood to eat, but how can you take care of the patient if you¡¯re not full...¡±

    Su Wan had not eaten a single grain of rice since she came back from the ind. Lin Fei¡¯er was really afraid that Su Wan would fall down before Jiang Xuecheng woke up.

    Lin Fei¡¯er walked in. Before she could finish her words, she suddenly saw the tense scene in front of her.

    Lin Fei¡¯er nced at Su Wan¡¯s right cheek, which had a bright red palm print, and the bloodstain on her lower jaw that had not beenpletely wiped off. Her ck eyes instantly widened.

    With heartache, Lin feier looked at Su Wan. She did not hide the pain in her eyes. ¡°Wan, who dared to hit you? Does it hurt?¡±

    She put down the bag of millet and pumpkin porridge in her hand and spread her arms to protect Su Wan.

    ¡°Which one of you hit Wan? How dare you bully Wan? Do you want to die?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er nced at Xu Ziyao, who was dressed in a cheongsam, and Sheng An¡¯ning, who was beside her with an insolent expression. She almost immediately determined that Sheng An¡¯ning, the white lotus, was the one who had attacked Su Wan.

    ¡°Sheng An¡¯ning, tell me the truth. Was it you?¡±

    Su Wan felt a little touched when she saw Lin Fei¡¯er protecting her with all her heart. She pulled Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand away and spoke with difficulty.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, it wasn¡¯t her.¡±

    When Lin Fei¡¯er was ring and yelling at her earlier, as if she wanted to throw her out, Sheng An¡¯ning suddenly felt a little envious that Su Wan had such a friend.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was slightly taken aback. What was the point of having such a cheap friend who couldn¡¯t even afford a luxury item?

    Why should she be envious?

    Sheng An¡¯ning snorted coldly. She swept her gaze across Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er, and her delicate face was filled with ridicule.

    ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. Sis-inw, your friend has a bad temper...¡±

    Hearing the sarcasm in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s words, Su Wan furrowed her brows and her face instantly darkened.

    It was as if the sky had not rained yet, but there was an iparable gloominess in it.

    ¡°Sheng An¡¯ning, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Su Wan had silently endured Xu Ziyao¡¯s p earlier. Firstly, it was because she was the mother of Jiang Xuecheng, so she could not fight back. Secondly, Su Wan felt guilty.

    However, Sheng An¡¯ning wanted to nder her friend. She wouldn¡¯t let it happen.

    Xu Ziyao looked at Lin Fei¡¯er indifferently. Then, her beautiful eyes focused on Su Wan, and her aura was as cold as ice.

    ¡°I¡¯m teaching my daughter-inw a lesson. Those who are irrelevant, please leave.¡±

 Chapter 395 - Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 395: Chaos</h4>

    The person who had pped Su Wan was not Sheng An¡¯ning, but Xu Ziyao, the mother of Jiang Xuecheng?

    This kind of mother-inw was too unreasonable!

    Xu Ziyao even said that teaching her daughter-inw a lesson was none of her business!

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s bright face was instantly filled with a trace of shock. When she came back to her senses, Lin Fei¡¯er sneered, and her bright ck eyes were full of sarcasm.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that the mother of Jiang Xuecheng is an intellectual. I thought she was some great figure. The so-called intellectual is actually so unreasonable!¡±

    When Su Wan saw Lin Fei¡¯er standing up for her, her heart was bitter and touched. She held Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand and wanted her to stop talking.

    However, Lin Fei¡¯er refused. When she saw Su Wan¡¯s swollen right cheek, her eyes could not help but show some tenderness.

    Lin Fei¡¯erforted Su Wan by caressing her palm. Then, she looked away and fixed her eyes on Xu Ziyao, wishing that she could poke two holes in her body.

    ¡°Madam Xu, you are Su Wan¡¯s mother-inw, but can this be a reason for you to p someone? Su Wan¡¯s parents have never hit her, and her husband has never hit her. What right do you have?¡±

    Xu Ziyao stared at the sharp-tongued Lin Fei¡¯er and sneered coldly.

    Xu Ziyao was a little regretful now. Why didn¡¯t she oppose Jiang Xuecheng from marrying Su Wan back then? Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s feelings for Su Wan were too deep. He would always give in to her and let her do whatever she wanted. It was easy for him to lose himself.

    Wasn¡¯t taking his life as a joke, foolishness?

    If she had known that Su Wan would one day bring harm to Jiang Xuecheng, Xu Ziyao would rather let Jiang Xuecheng marry Sheng An¡¯ning.

    At least Sheng An¡¯ning knew everything and it would be easier for her to control things. She would not let things develop to such a state!

    Jiang Haoxuan stood at the side. Watching how Lin Fei¡¯er protected Su Wan, he somehow had a new opinion of this woman.

    Although Jiang Haoxuan did not agree with Xu Ziyao¡¯s attitude this time, Xu Ziyao was his mother after all. When he saw Lin Fei¡¯er about to argue with Xu Ziyao, he could not sit back and ignore.

    ¡°Miss Lin, this is a family matter of the Jiang family. Don¡¯t say too much.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er red at Jiang Haoxuan coldly and pushed him away with her hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s true that you¡¯re Wan¡¯s rtives, but I¡¯m also Wan¡¯s friend. I can¡¯t let you bully her like this. Your Jiang family is indeed powerful, but this is not a reason for you to be unreasonable!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s being unreasonable? Say that again?¡±

    It was rare for Xu Ziyao to throw a cold face at Su Wan. Sheng An¡¯ning felt that her position in the Jiang family was at stake these days. It would be a waste not to show her loyalty with such a good opportunity.

    Sheng An¡¯ning walked angrily toward Lin Fei¡¯er. Her beautiful eyes were like daggers dipped in poison, with a malicious glint in them.

    Lin Fei¡¯er clenched her fists tightly. She stared at Sheng An¡¯ning and raised her chin arrogantly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. You¡¯re being unreasonable by bullying Wan like this.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s beautiful eyes were red with anger. She couldn¡¯t help raising her hand, wanting to hit Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Su Wan was shocked and quickly stepped forward to grab Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hand.

    Her eyes were as cold as ice. Her voice was neither high nor low, but it was like the frozenke water in early spring. It was bone-chilling.

    ¡°This is a hospital ward. Xuecheng is still recuperating here. It¡¯s not a ce for you to fight!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning nced at Su Wan in disdain. She nced at the bright red palm print on Su Wan¡¯s face and did not hide the disdain in her eyes at all.

    Heh, why didn¡¯t Su Wan resist when Xu Ziyao hit her?

    Now Su Wan was lecturing her?

    Jiang Haoxuan felt a little strange when he saw Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s arrogant expression.

    He pulled Sheng An¡¯ning to the side and asked in a low voice, ¡°An¡¯ning, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Why are you talking so harshly?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning was shocked when she heard that. Her beautiful eyes were filled with resentment. She raised her slender hand and pointed at the sleeping Jiang Xuecheng in the middle of the ward.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng is in this state. Haoxuan, I¡¯m very scared. I can¡¯t control my emotions.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan sighed. He followed Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hand and examined Jiang Xuecheng. He couldn¡¯t say anything else.

    The ward suddenly fell into an awkward silence. Xu Ziyao didn¡¯t say anything else. She just silently walked to Su Wan¡¯s original chair and sat down.

    She reached out and caressed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. Her beautiful eyes seemed to be shrouded in ayer of autumn morning mist, with faint tears.

    ¡°Xuecheng, don¡¯t scare me. I¡¯m old and I can¡¯t bear to be scared...¡±

    This son had caused Xu Ziyao a lot of trouble from the moment he was born. Until now, she hadn¡¯t been able to stop worrying about him.

    When Jiang Xuecheng was eight years old, he saw a meteor shower like this. He was seriously ill for half a month. At that time, the doctors said that Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t live anymore. Only heaven knew how Xu Ziyao wished she could die in her son¡¯s ce during that period of time.

    This kind of illness was really too strange. Xu Ziyao and Jiang Wei had also looked up a lot of information, but after scouring the entire medical world, who could be like Jiang Xuecheng?

    Later, after Jiang Xuecheng woke up, his body inexplicably recovered. Moreover, he became more and more robust. His five senses were even sharper than ordinary people, and his movements were also more vigorous.

    However, under the shadow of the early years, Xu Ziyao still did not dare to rx on her care for Jiang Xuecheng. She had raised her eldest son until now with fear and trepidation, and she really felt that it was the blessing of the heaven that her son was still alive!

    However, now, something simr had happened to Jiang Xuecheng again!

    How could she not be afraid?

    Su Wan stood at the side and saw Xu Ziyao¡¯s mournful expression. Her heart was filled with sorrow.

    Su Wan did not want Jiang Xuecheng to be like this. If Jiang Xuecheng had made things clear, she would not have brought him to see the meteor shower no matter what.

    Just as Su Wan wanted to ask Xu Ziyao something, Lin Fei¡¯er pulled Su Wan¡¯s hand, indicating that she should ignore that crazy woman.

    Lin Fei¡¯er pulled Su Wan aside and opened the millet pumpkin porridge that she had bought earlier.

    ¡°Wan, you haven¡¯t eaten anything. Eat some porridge to fill your stomach. Don¡¯t tire yourself out, okay?¡±

    As soon as the lid of the insted box was opened, the fragrance of the millet pumpkin porridge gushed out. It filled the air and drove away the smell of disinfectant.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, I¡¯ll leave it for now and eat itter.¡±

    Su Wan gave a pale smile. From yesterday until now, she had no appetite at all when she saw the state of Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°How can you not eat it? You mustn¡¯t let someone¡¯s anger harm your body...¡±

    Hearing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s words, Sheng An¡¯ning, who had been sitting next to Jiang Haoxuan, could no longer sit still.

    She stood up in anger and walked up to Lin Fei¡¯er angrily, giving her a push!

    ¡°Your name is Lin Fei¡¯er, right? Whose daughter are you? Why are you so uneducated?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯t use much force, but Lin Fei¡¯er suddenly felt a little dizzy.

    Her eyes blurred, and the world spun around her. She fell straight to the ground...

 Chapter 396 - Youâ€™re Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 396: You¡¯re Pregnant</h4>

    ¡°Fei¡¯er! Be careful!¡±

    Su Wan turned pale with fright. Seeing that Lin Fei¡¯er was about to fall, she quickly reached out to help her up.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s expression was very strange. She felt a sense of suffocation in her heart. She wanted to wave at Su Wan to tell her that she was fine, but she felt extremely tired.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong...?¡±

    Su Wan looked at Lin Fei¡¯er worriedly and then gave Sheng An¡¯ning a fierce look.

    ¡°Sheng An¡¯ning, are you here to see Jiang Xuecheng or to cause trouble? I don¡¯t mind getting someone to kick you out!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning pushed Lin Fei¡¯er, but not too hard. She did not expect Lin Fei¡¯er to be so fragile!

    She nced at Lin Fei¡¯er suspiciously and immediately felt that Lin Fei¡¯er and Su Wan must have joined forces to trick her.

    Sheng An¡¯ning raised her chin arrogantly and looked down at Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Su Wan, what right do you have to kick me out?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning did not even bother to address Su Wan as her sister-inw. It was only today that she realized Xu Ziyao¡¯s attitude toward Su Wan was not as friendly as she had imagined. Xu Ziyao was just trying to give face to Jiang Xuecheng!

    If something were to happen to Jiang Xuecheng this time...

    Sheng An¡¯ning was stunned by the thoughts in her mind. She had always thought that she liked Jiang Xuecheng very much, but when she saw Jiang Xuecheng in this state, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared.

    Perhaps Jiang Haoxuan was the better choice. He was healthy, and he was infatuated with her. If anything were to happen to Jiang Xuecheng in the future, the Jiang¡¯s family business would all be in her hands!

    Su Wan nced at Sheng An¡¯ning coldly and then shifted her gaze back to Lin Fei¡¯er.

    She had no time to deal with Sheng An¡¯ning now. Su Wan was very worried about Lin Fei¡¯er.

    It was better to find a doctor to take a look at Lin Fei¡¯er first.

    Seeing that Su Wan was struggling to pull Lin Fei¡¯er up, Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s long and narrow eyes shed. He strode forward and immediately picked Lin Fei¡¯er up.

    ¡°Haoxuan, what are you doing?¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know about Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er, so she felt strange that Jiang Haoxuan was suddenly very enthusiastic.

    Xu Ziyao was worried about Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s conditions. She only shot them a nce but didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to them.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was different. Seeing this scene, her heart and lungs were about to explode!

    Ever since they were young, apart from herself, which other woman had Jiang Haoxuan had such intimate contact with?

    No wonder Lin Fei¡¯er was Su Wan¡¯s good friend. They were both women who would flirt with men. Otherwise, why would Jiang Haoxuan go after Lin Fei¡¯er?

    Jiang Haoxuan, on the other hand, did not notice the strange looks from the people around him. He looked at Lin Fei¡¯er indifferently and then hugged her by the waist.

    ¡°Sis-inw, I¡¯ll take Miss Lin to see a doctor. You stay here.¡±

    Although Lin Fei¡¯er was dizzy, there was still some consciousness left in her mind. Seeing how Jiang Haoxuan actually carried her up, she was a little angry.

    She kicked Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s leg and signalled for Jiang Haoxuan to let her down.

    Sheng An¡¯ning watched their every move. She bit her lips hard and suppressed the anger in her heart. She raised her innocent face and looked at Jiang Haoxuan at a loss.

    ¡°Haoxuan, Miss Lin is definitely not used to this. You¡¯d better put her down.¡±

    Although Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯t like Jiang Haoxuan, she had long believed that Jiang Haoxuan would be hers sooner orter. How could she allow other women to covet him!

    Moreover, that woman was Lin Fei¡¯er, whom Sheng Anning had always looked down upon because of her mediocre family background!

    Jiang Haoxuan nced at Sheng An¡¯ning indifferently. He carried Lin Fei¡¯er and walked out of the door without bothering about anyone.

    With a woman¡¯s vague sixth sense, Sheng An¡¯ning sensed that there was something very wrong with Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er.

    However, she couldn¡¯t tell what exactly was wrong. She could only assume that Lin Fei¡¯er must have done something to Jiang Haoxuan...

    Su Wan was like that, and so was Su Wan¡¯s friend. Both of them wanted to steal her man. How could they be so shameless?

    Just as Sheng An¡¯ning was seizing her palm tightly and fuming over the fact that Jiang Haoxuan was carrying Lin Fei¡¯er, a figure suddenly shed past her and quickly walked out of the door.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was stunned. Su Wan left too?

    ***

    Su Wan followed Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s footsteps inrge strides. She could also sense that Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s attitude toward Lin Fei¡¯er was a little strange.

    Su Wan was not sure about the rtionship between Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er, but she felt that it was necessary for her to follow and take a look.

    After all, Lin Fei¡¯er was her good friend. She could not let anything happen to Lin Fei¡¯er.

    As for Jiang Xuecheng, there was Xu Ziyao guarding him. There should not be any problems for now.

    Hearing footsteps approaching from afar, Jiang Haoxuan tilted his head and frowned slightly.

    ¡°Sis-inw, didn¡¯t I ask you to stay in the ward to look after brother? I will bring Miss Lin to see the doctor.¡±

    Su Wan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m really worried. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan was helpless, but he did not argue. After all, Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er had a good rtionship. On the other hand, he was considered real outsider to Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ***

    The doctor who attended to Lin Fei¡¯er was an elderly female doctor. She examined Lin Fei¡¯er before putting down the medical tools and asking Lin Fei¡¯er questions.

    ¡°Miss Lin, have you been feeling dizzy recently?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er sat on the chair with her bright face a little pale.

    ¡°I have indeed been feeling dizzy recently. Sometimes, I feel nauseous and want to throw up.¡±

    The female doctor nodded and quickly wrote down on the medical record. Then, she asked, ¡°Miss Lin, when was yourst period? Has your period dyed?¡±

    This question...

    Lin Fei¡¯er nced at Su Wan and Jiang Haoxuan, who were standing at the side, and an awkward expression appeared on her face.

    It was alright for Su Wan to be here. Why was Jiang Haoxuan here as well? It felt awkward answering such question in the presence of Jiang Haoxuan!

    Lin Fei¡¯er tugged at her clothes embarrassedly, ¡°My...My period has always been very punctual. However, it has dyed for more than ten days this time, and it still hasn¡¯te.¡±

    The female doctor nced at Jiang Haoxuan and nodded as if she had understood something. She spoke to Lin Fei¡¯er calmly.

    ¡°Miss Lin, it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯re pregnant. You should rest more and not tire yourself out. I suggest that you go for a pregnancy test first, or a more urate urine test.¡±

    As soon as she said this, the expressions of everyone present suddenly changed. Lin Fei¡¯er frowned and was about to speak when Su Wan took the lead to exin to the doctor.

    ¡°Doctor, are you mistaken? My friend isn¡¯t dating anyone right now, and because of the car ident, it¡¯s not easy for my friend to get pregnant...¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was about to nod when she suddenly thought of something. Her dark eyes instantly darkened.

    If she was really pregnant, she could calcte the date...

    Wouldn¡¯t that be the result of the absurd incident with Jiang Haoxuan on the first of June?

 Chapter 397 - A Bolt From The Blue

    <h4>Chapter 397: A Bolt From The Blue</h4>

    Hearing Su Wan answering without hesitation, the elderly female doctor frowned. She nced at Jiang Haoxuan and subconsciously asked the question in her heart.

    ¡°Is this gentleman not the patient¡¯s boyfriend?¡±

    When the doctor saw Jiang Haoxuan carrying Lin Fei¡¯er anxiously, she immediately thought that he was Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s husband or boyfriend.

    Jiang Haoxuan was still immersed in the explosive news and could not recover from it. Now that the female doctor asked this question, he could not help but feel a little embarrassed. His face was red and he could only shake his head.

    How could he and Lin Fei¡¯er be a couple?

    She was not the one he liked. Sheng An¡¯ning was the only one in his heart...

    However, the doctor just said that Lin Fei¡¯er might be pregnant. Was that true?

    On June 1st, at Fenghuangtai Hotel, Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er had done something ridiculous by ident without any protective measures...

    Jiang Haoxuan had never thought that there would be a child after that night because he liked Sheng An¡¯ning. He could not and did not want to bear any responsibility toward Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Later, Jiang Haoxuan did an investigation on Lin Fei¡¯er. He found out that Lin Fei¡¯er was injured and it was difficult for her to have a child. Therefore, he had no intention of urging Lin Fei¡¯er to use contraception afterwards.

    Of course, Lin Fei¡¯er had also forgotten about this matter.

    Because the probability of Lin Fei¡¯er having a child was extremely low, both of them had forgotten about this option!

    Seeing how Jiang Haoxuan shook his head and denied that he was Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s boyfriend, a hint of disdain shed in the female doctor¡¯s eyes, as if saying how could young people nowadays behave like this...

    When Su Wan saw that the female doctor had obviously misunderstood, she felt embarrassed for Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan, but she did not know how to exin it.

    Su Wan smiled embarrassedly. She coughed lightly and tried to make the atmosphere more normal.

    ¡°Doctor, it¡¯s impossible for my friend to be pregnant. Could her condition be caused by physical weakness?¡±

    The female doctor nced at Su Wan calmly, then her gaze fell on Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Looking at Miss Lin¡¯s condition, physical weakness is also possible. However, Miss Lin, are you sure you haven¡¯t had sex recently? After all, from the current symptoms, it still seems like you¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er bit her moist lips, and there was some hesitation in her eyes. Su Wan thought that the doctor had asked too directly, so she was embarrassed.

    In the next moment, Lin Fei¡¯er stood up suddenly and said in a serious manner, ¡°Doctor, I have... let¡¯s have a pregnancy test first.¡±

    The soft and beautiful female voice, which uttered words which were difficult to utter, fell into Su Wan¡¯s ears. To her, it was like a bolt from the blue!

    What Fei¡¯er said just now was...

    Su Wan¡¯s mind went nk, and she was scared out of her wits.

    However, Su Wan had no clue that it was Jiang Haoxuan. She stared straight at Lin Fei¡¯er and asked almost subconsciously, ¡°Fei¡¯er, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re involved with that jerk Li Peng again? Don¡¯t get too carried away...¡±

    Of course, Su Wan knew that ever since Lin Fei¡¯er returned to the country, Li Peng had been pursuing Lin Fei¡¯er, but Li Peng had already held a wedding banquet with Yang Xiaobing!

    Su Wan did not know how Li Peng still had the cheek to invite her to attend their wedding banquet. She really had no more energy toin.

    Su Wan was afraid that Lin Fei¡¯er would be unable to forget her old feelings for Li Peng. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t she ruin herself in the hands of a scumbag in the future?

    Lin Fei¡¯er saw that Su Wan¡¯s eyes were filled with worry and disapproval. A tinge of bitterness and gratitude surfaced in her heart. She held Su Wan¡¯s hand and shook her head gently.

    ¡°It¡¯s not him. Wan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve long put my feelings for Li Peng down...¡±

    Who else could it be if it wasn¡¯t Li Peng?

    When Su Wan heard this, her beautiful eyes widened even more!

    She could not help but take a step back, but Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s face suddenly appeared in her eyes. Just now, her focus was on Lin Fei¡¯er, and she almost forgot that Jiang Haoxuan was beside her.

    Jiang Haoxuan held his fingers helplessly. He looked at Lin Fei¡¯er with a dazed look in his eyes.

    Could the female doctor have been right? Was there really something going on between Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er?

    Another bolt of lightning shed through Su Wan¡¯s mind. This sudden guess instantly surprised Su Wan.

    Judging from Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s expression, it seemed like he really...

    However, wasn¡¯t the person Jiang Haoxuan liked Sheng An¡¯ning?

    Lin Fei¡¯er didn¡¯t seem to like Jiang Haoxuan either...

    Su Wan¡¯s heart sank. When did Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er get involved?

    In an instant, Su Wan thought about the day after her wedding. Lin Fei¡¯er was acting weird, and Jiang Haoxuan suddenly lost his watch. The watch was found in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s bag...

    Just as Su Wan¡¯s mind was racing, the female doctor came out with a pregnancy test kit and waved at Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Miss Lin, pleasee over.¡±

    When Lin Fei¡¯er saw Su Wan¡¯s muddle-headed look, she felt a little guilty. She quickly nodded at Su Wan and followed the female doctor into the inner room.

    Now, only Su Wan and Jiang Haoxuan were left staring at each other.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and felt an iparable headache.

    Right now, Jiang Xuecheng was lying in the ward in a vegetative state, unsure if he will be alive or dead. Who would have known that Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan woulde up with such a ridiculous thing? She really could not live in peace!

    Jiang Haoxuan couldn¡¯t help feeling awkward after being exposed for such a simple matter. He stood aside awkwardly and didn¡¯t dare to look Su Wan in the eye.

    Jiang Haoxuan lowered his head as if he had done something wrong. The bangs on his forehead covered his eyes and he only looked at the floor.

    Su Wan¡¯s mind suddenly became clear. She slowly walked toward Jiang Haoxuan. Her clear and cold voice sounded in the quiet space, and it actually sounded a bit oppressive.

    ¡°Haoxuan, I¡¯m your sister-inw, and Fei¡¯er is my best friend. Since I know some things, I can¡¯t just ignore them. Haoxuan, tell me honestly, what¡¯s going on between you and Fei¡¯er?¡±

    Since Su Wan had asked this question, it was impossible for Jiang Haoxuan to pretend to be an ostrich.

    Jiang Haoxuan slowly raised his head. He looked straight into Su Wan¡¯s eyes, and a certain conviction seemed to have appeared on his face.

    ¡°Sis-inw, I know that you and Lin Fei¡¯er are good friends. It¡¯s awkward to talk about this...¡±

    Under Su Wan¡¯s intense gaze, Jiang Haoxuan paused for a moment before he finally blurted out the truth.

    ¡°On the day of your wedding, I drank too much, and then...¡±

    This sentence was like a knife stabbing fiercely into Su Wan¡¯s body.

    Although she had guessed the general situation, Su Wan still couldn¡¯t bear it when Jiang Haoxuan really said it out loud.

    Therefore, Lin Fei¡¯er definitely didn¡¯t do it voluntarily that day. She was even ridiculed by Sheng An¡¯ning the next day.

    Su Wan took a deep breath. Her eyes were fixed on Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s face and her voice was firm.

    ¡°If Fei¡¯er really has a child, what do you n to do?¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish her sentence, the door to the inner room creaked and was pushed open.

 Chapter 398 - The Only Chance To Be A Mother

    <h4>Chapter 398: The Only Chance To Be A Mother</h4>

    If Lin Fei¡¯er really had his child, what would he do?

    Jiang Haoxuan was not prepared to be a father at all. He frowned deeply and did not know how to answer Su Wan¡¯s question.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Su Wan and Jiang Haoxuan turned their heads at the same time. In an instant, they saw a tall and slender figure, followed by a female doctor in a white coat.

    Lin Fei¡¯er walked over with aplicated look on her face. She nced at Su Wan and Jiang Haoxuan, and her beautiful eyes were filled with confusion.

    Seeing her in this state, Su Wan felt even more painful in her heart.

    On the day after her wedding, Fei¡¯er had suffered so much, yet she couldn¡¯t tell anyone about it. Moreover, Sheng An¡¯ning had used her of stealing. What kind of mood was she in when she went home that day?

    Judging from Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s attitude, he was not prepared to take responsibility for Lin Fei¡¯er...

    If Lin Fei¡¯er were to have Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s child...

    Too many things had happened recently. Su Wan bit her lips and her heart was in a mess.

    She walked quickly to Lin Fei¡¯er and stared at her bright but bloodless face. Her almond-shaped eyes were filled with anxiety and worry.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, what¡¯s the result?¡±

    Seeing the concern in Su Wan¡¯s eyes, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s rosy lips moved. She did not know how to tell Su Wan.

    As a bystander, the female doctor was the calmest. She nced at Su Wan indifferently and handed the medical record book to Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Miss Lin is indeed pregnant. You have to rest more. Don¡¯t stay upte. You have to take more nutritious food.¡±

    Fei¡¯er was really carrying Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s child...

    Su Wan¡¯s body trembled. Then, she red fiercely at Jiang Haoxuan.

    Jiang Haoxuan did not have time to pay attention to Su Wan¡¯s gaze. When he heard the female doctor¡¯s words, he felt an inexplicable blockage in his throat.

    His heart was filled with mixed feelings. All kinds of helplessness and confusion emerged. Only heaven knew that Jiang Haoxuan had never expected such a result!

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Fei¡¯er. As the person concerned, she was holding the medical record book in her hand and stood rooted to the ground.

    When the elderly female doctor saw the conflicted look of the three people, she naturally understood the birth of this child would not be looked forward to.

    The female doctor sighed in her heart. She looked around at Su Wan and the others and solemnly gave her suggestion.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked in detail just now. Miss Lin¡¯s uterus was injured in a car ident before. If she chooses to give birth, it might cause more damage to the mother¡¯s body. It might cause great loss of blood. The delivery will be more difficult than normal women.¡±

    ¡°Due to Miss Lin¡¯s physique, an abortion will naturally have a negative effect. The most direct problem is that it will cause secondary damage to Miss Lin¡¯s uterus. It¡¯s very likely that she won¡¯t be able to have another pregnancy in the future.¡±

    ¡°However, this choice is rtively less risky than the previous one. If you choose to have an abortion, it will be better to do it in one month. If you choose to have an abortionter, the damage will be even greater.¡±

    ¡°Of course, no matter which choice you choose in the end, Miss Lin¡¯s health is top priority. You must eat well, rest more, and maintain a happy mood.¡±

    When Su Wan heard the female doctor¡¯s words, her hands could not help but clench tightly. It seemed that regardless of whether Fei¡¯er decided to keep this child or not, it would cause harm to her body.

    It was all because of that bastard, Jiang Haoxuan!

    How could he do such a thing?

    The atmosphere was extremely stifling for a moment. Lin Fei¡¯er pursed her pale lips and held the medical record book as she asked the female doctor quietly.

    ¡°Doctor, may I know, if I want to keep this child, will its growth be affected because of my body being injured?¡±

    To Su Wan and Jiang Haoxuan, this question was no different from a sudden p of thunder in the sky, instantly blowing their ears up!

    Did Lin Fei¡¯er mean she wanted to keep this child?

    Su Wan tilted her head to look at Lin Fei¡¯er, only to see that her beautiful eyes were misty like a rain of tears. However, she had silently be firm, with an unshakable belief.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, the main point is not the child. It¡¯s that you might lose a lot of blood...¡±

    Su Wan tugged at Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s sleeve anxiously. Her heart felt like it was being pulled by a stone. It was so ufortable that it hurt.

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at Su Wan indifferently. She took Su Wan¡¯s hand off and shook her head as if she wasforting Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan, I¡¯ll talk to youter. Now, don¡¯t talk. Just listen to the doctor.¡±

    Su Wan lowered her hand weakly and hesitated for two seconds. The worry in her eyes eventually turned into unwillingness, and she could only stand quietly by the side.

    The female doctor swept her gaze over the anxious interaction between Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er, then swept her gaze over Jiang Haoxuan, who had been standing by the side in a daze. Her heart was filled with a strange feeling.

    These three people were very strange. Was Miss Lin¡¯s child really the child of the man next to her?

    Why did Jiang Haoxuan feel like a father of another man¡¯s baby?

    The female doctor suppressed the nozy thoughts in her heart. She coughed softly to bring everyone¡¯s attention back.

    ¡°Miss Lin, logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be like this. If you want to keep the baby and you¡¯re still worried, you can wait for a period of time to have an ultrasound test or something like that. Your friend was right just now. If you choose to keep the baby, it will be more harmful to your body.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er nodded when she heard that. A glint shed across her eyes, and the conviction in her eyes became stronger.

    ¡°Thank you, doctor. I understand.¡±

    After Lin Fei¡¯er nodded, she took the medical record book and left the room.

    Then, Su Wan and Jiang Haoxuan hurriedly chased after her.

    Lin Fei¡¯er took the medical record book and sat down on the chair in the corridor. She looked as if she had a lot on her mind.

    When Su Wan saw her like this, her throat became more and more sore. She walked up and put her hand on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s shoulder, forcing Lin Fei¡¯er to look at herself.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, have you really decided to keep the child?¡±

    Su Wan stared into Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes and questioned.

    Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er had been good friends for more than ten years. From Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s expression and words, she could immediately tell that Lin Fei¡¯er really wanted to keep the child.

    However, what was the price to pay for keeping this child?

    People in Jiuzhou weren¡¯t as open-minded as people in Dong Chen country. If Fei¡¯er was a pregnant woman who was not married, how much gossip would she have to suffer?

    Even if they put this aside, just thinking about the physical harm this pregnancy could bring to Lin Fei¡¯er, her life might be threatened when she gave birth.

    Seeing the anxious expression in Su Wan¡¯s eyes, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s lips moved.

    ¡°Wan, this is myst and only chance to be a mother.¡±

    On the day of Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s car ident, blood flowed down her legs.

    At that time, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart was in pain. She knew that there was a little life in her body that was being stripped away from her.

    At that time, she really wished that she could die.

    And this current child was a gift from heaven. She wanted to keep him, and she had to keep him.

 Chapter 399 - llegitimate Child

    <h4>Chapter 399: Illegitimate Child</h4>

    As Lin Fei¡¯er spoke, tears appeared in her big, dark eyes.

    ¡°Wan, do you know how painful it was on the day of my car ident and when the doctor said that I could not be pregnant in the future? Now, the heaven has given me another chance.¡±

    Su Wan let go of her hand that was clutching Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s shoulder. She pursed her lips and hesitated for a long time, but she did not know how to answer.

    Lin Fei¡¯er closed her eyes forcefully. Soon, tears flowed down Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s pale cheeks.

    The sparkling tears not only shocked Su Wan, but also Jiang Haoxuan.

    ¡°Wan, can you understand how I¡¯m feeling right now? I want to keep my child. I want to be a mother.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, a strong sense of exhaustion and helplessness welled up in her heart.

    Of course, she knew how much Lin Fei¡¯er loved her child, but when that little life threatened Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s life...

    Su Wan really could not ept that one day, she might lose her good friend.

    Lin Fei¡¯er stared at Su Wan. Then, she slowly lowered her head and reached out to touch her belly.

    How unbelievable was it that there was a life sprouting under this t belly?

    That child was connected to her by blood.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with love and a motherly radiance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wan. Technology is very advanced now. The child and I will definitely be fine.¡±

    When Su Wan saw how determined Lin Fei¡¯er was to keep the child, Su Wan¡¯s heart was filled withplicated emotions.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, I too, hope that the both of you will be safe. Have you thought about how you will deal with this child before and after it is born?¡±

    The people in Jiuzhou had always been conservative, and it was more unfair to women. If Lin Fei¡¯er were to bring up a child of unknown origin in the future, Su Wan was really afraid that she would not be able to withstand those rumors.

    ¡°Wan, I¡¯ve already thought it through. After this child is born, I¡¯ll leave S City. I¡¯m not going to get married again in the future. I¡¯ll shower the child with all my love and bring him up well.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er had thought it through. The child would take her surname in the future. It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t have a father.

    After leaving S City, with a change of environment, and when the child was a little more sensible, she would tell the child that his father had passed away, and she wouldn¡¯t have any other thoughts.

    Jiang Haoxuan, who had been standing silently behind Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er, finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    He sighed with a bitter smile and suddenly spoke.

    Ever since he found out that Lin Fei¡¯er was pregnant with his child, Jiang Haoxuan found it difficult to call Lin Fei¡¯er ¡®Miss Lin¡¯. He would rather call Lin Fei¡¯er by her name.

    ¡°Sis-inw, Lin... Lin Fei¡¯er... the two of you don¡¯t seem to care about my thoughts at all.¡±

    He was the father of this child after all. Why did he feel that Lin Fei¡¯er and Su Wan did not care about his opinion at all when they talked about whether the child would stay or go?

    Lin Fei¡¯er nced at Jiang Haoxuan indifferently. Her voice was neither high nor low, like the icicles of winter, with a coldness that kept people away.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, you said long ago that you would not be responsible. Of course, I have never wanted you to be responsible. This child was an ident, but he means more to me than he does to you.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er paused and calmly expressed her thoughts.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, there is someone you like, and you¡¯ll get married and have your own children in the future. So, I hope that you¡¯ll pretend that nothing has happened. I¡¯ll take care of my child myself, and he won¡¯t have anything to do with the Jiang family in the future.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re worried that we¡¯ll covet the Jiang family¡¯s property in the future, we can sign a letter of severance of parent-child rtionship right now.¡±

    Standing in front of Lin Fei¡¯er, Jiang Haoxuan saw that Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s bright face was extremely calm. Her long eyshes were like a small fan, casting a faint shadow on her face.

    Jiang Haoxuan had to admit that Lin Fei¡¯er was an attractive woman. From her appearance to her personality, she waspletely different from Sheng An¡¯ning.

    After listening to what Lin Fei¡¯er said, Jiang Haoxuan felt a little bitter in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. He clearly didn¡¯t want to have such aplicated rtionship with Lin Fei¡¯er, but now that Lin Fei¡¯er had spoken so bluntly, Jiang Haoxuan felt very ufortable.

    Jiang Haoxuan stared at Lin Fei¡¯er and shifted his gaze to Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s t belly. Was it because there was a small life in there that his heart felt so bitter?

    ¡°My blood flows in him. I cannot ignore him. It will be very inconvenient for a single woman like you to take care of a child. As for the child support fee, I...¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan muttered these words. Before he could finish, Lin Fei¡¯er stood up in a daze. Her expression was harsh.

    ¡°I will take care of my own child. There is no need for Mr. Jiang to worry. Simrly, this child willpletely belong to the Lin family from now on. It will have nothing to do with you at all.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan was stunned. He only wanted to give the child support fee. He didn¡¯t understand why Lin Fei¡¯er was so resolute.

    It was Su Wan who reminded him gently from the side.

    ¡°Haoxuan, just pretend this never happened. You don¡¯t like Fei¡¯er and will soon marry and have children of your own. If you give Fei¡¯er the child support fee and someone intentionally finds out, it will sooner orter lead to dispute.¡±

    ¡°Fei¡¯er just doesn¡¯t want her child to be criticized by the media as an illegitimate child.¡±

    Su Wan patted Jiang Haoxuan on the shoulder, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t interfere in how Fei¡¯er raises the child in the future too.¡±

    Money was not a problem. If Lin Fei¡¯er needed anything, as a good friend, Su Wan would help her without hesitation.

    As for Jiang Haoxuan, since the person he liked was Sheng An¡¯ning and he could not be responsible toward Lin Fei¡¯er, he should not flirt with Lin Fei¡¯er...

    A noble family like the Jiang family had always been influential and affected countless people. Such a wealthy family would have more grudges and disputes.

    Su Wan did not want her good friend to turn into a person who had to stay in the dark under the shadow of the public opinion.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er heard Su Wan¡¯s words, she immediately understood that Su Wan had changed her mind and decided to support her.

    Lin Fei¡¯er sobbed when she heard Su Wan¡¯s words. She rested her head on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder and her voice sounded bitter.

    ¡°Wan, thank you for your understanding. I may have to trouble you with many things in the future.¡±

    As a person who was not married, it was naturally difficult to have children. For example, she had to rely on her connections to register her child.

    Su Wan held Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s shoulder and wiped away her tears.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, I will respect your decision, but you still have one month. Please think carefully whether you want to keep this child or not...¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan could not help but clench his hands when the two of them ignored him. His expression wasplicated.

    No matter what, this little life existed because of him. Could he really not care about anything?

 Chapter 400 - Keep It A Secret Till The End

    <h4>Chapter 400: Keep It A Secret Till The End</h4>

    Lin Fei¡¯er sniffed when she heard that Su Wan was willing to support her. She could not help but smile.

    She hugged Su Wan tightly and stared at the slightly haggard face in front of her. Lin Fei¡¯er could not help but feel a little bitter.

    She had known Su Wan for so many years. From when they were young, to when they were married, to when she was divorced, Su Wan and she had always trusted each other. They had never quarreled.

    During Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s darkest days, Su Wan stood firmly by her side andforted her, apanying her through those times.

    After Li Peng¡¯s betrayal, Lin Fei¡¯er had long be a very vulnerable person. If Su Wan did not support her decision, Lin Fei¡¯er really did not know if she would be determined enough to keep the child.

    Lin Fei¡¯er expected that her parents would definitely not agree to her wanting to keep the child. She needed to find someone to convince her parents.

    Mr. and Mrs. Lin both liked Su Wan very much. It was better for Su Wan to persuade them than for Lin Fei¡¯er to fight alone.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth, but the corners of her mouth could not help but curve up slightly.

    She had decided that she would give birth to this child.

    ¡°Wan, I will think about it carefully, but I will not change.¡±

    She had a lot of things to do in this month. First, she had to think about how to phrase it when she told her parents about this news and how to convince them. Then, she would find a suitable small city to buy a house and prepare to move in.

    It was better not to stay in a ce of sorrow like S City.

    Hearing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s determined voice, Su Wan¡¯s eyes shone. She knew that Lin Fei¡¯er was very stubborn. Once she decided on something, even a nine-headed cow would not be able to pull her back.

    Su Wan gently patted Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s shoulder. Her face was full of undisguised love.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, you have to take care of your body. Be happy every day.¡±

    Su Wan had a premonition that Lin Fei¡¯er had chosen to raise this child alone. She was afraid that she would face many obstacles in the future.

    The corners of Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s lips curved. She blinked her big tearful eyes. She was much more energetic than before.

    ¡°I will. I¡¯ll take my leave first. I wish your CEO a speedy recovery.¡±

    Su Wan swept her gaze across Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now. I¡¯ll ask Ah Si to send you back.¡±

    When Jiang Haoxuan heard that Lin Fei¡¯er was leaving, his handsome brows furrowed, and a crease appeared between his brows.

    He pursed his lips and quickly volunteered.

    ¡°Sis-inw, I¡¯ll send her back. Ah Si flew the helicopter for so long, he should take a good rest.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er did not expect Jiang Haoxuan to be so thick-skinned. He actually dared to say that he would send her back!

    ¡°Who wants you to send me back?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er snorted coldly, making Jiang Haoxuan look even more embarrassed.

    Su Wan caressed Lin Fei¡¯er, signaling her to calm down. Su Wan tilted her head and looked at Jiang Haoxuan from the corner of her eyes.

    She was silent for two seconds before her pale lips curled up slightly.

    ¡°If you want to send Fei¡¯er back, you may, but Haoxuan, remember this, Fei¡¯er is my good friend, and you will be engaged to Sheng An¡¯ning sooner orter. I hope you know your limits.¡±

    These words were a reminder and a warning.

    Su Wan knew that Jiang Haoxuan would definitely take the opportunity to talk to Lin Fei¡¯er when he sent her back. Given the current situation, the two of them should definitely make things clear.

    After all, this child had half of the Jiang family¡¯s blood. If Lin Fei¡¯er wanted to give birth to this child, it would be best for her to really get a letter of severance of parent-child rtionship from Jiang Haoxuan.

    After Lin Fei¡¯er moved out of S City, the two of them would not see each other anymore. If they got into any trouble in the future, it would definitely be Lin Fei¡¯er who would be hurt.

    After all, Sheng An¡¯ning was not someone to be messed with. Moreover, after the child was born, if the Jiang family knew that they had an illegitimate child, it would probably be difficult for them toe to terms with it...

    So, it was better to keep it a secret until the end.

    Su Wan sighed softly in her heart. It would be great if Jiang Haoxuan did not like Sheng An¡¯ning. Perhaps she could even matchmake this couple...

    Since he couldn¡¯t take responsibility, it was better to give up hope as soon as possible.

    ***

    Su Wan walked back to the intensive care unit with heavy steps.

    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, everyone in the room turned around.

    Sheng An¡¯ning nced at Su Wan with eyes full of surprise, ¡°Why are you alone? Where¡¯s Haoxuan?¡±

    Hearing that, Su Wan said casually, ¡°My friend isn¡¯t feeling well. I asked Haoxuan to send her home.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning immediately felt a little ufortable when she heard that. She red at Su Wan.

    ¡°Haoxuan is not a chauffeur. How could you order him around like that?¡±

    Su Wan nced at Sheng An¡¯ning indifferently, ¡°Haoxuan was happy to do so. If you¡¯re unhappy, you don¡¯t have to tell me.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning was so angry that she wanted to stomp her feet when Su Wan looked at her with such a cold gaze. However, she could do nothing to Su Wan.

    Su Wan did not feel happy when she saw Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s indignant expression. She sneered dispiritedly and walked straight to Xu Ziyao.

    The only thing that could make Su Wan happy now was perhaps Jiang Xuecheng returning to his original state.

    Su Wan felt that she could not be happy if Jiang Xuecheng had not recovered.

    ¡°Mother, is Xuecheng better?¡±

    Xu Ziyao tilted her head and looked at Su Wan lightly, ¡°He¡¯s still the same, but at least the situation hasn¡¯t worsened.¡±

    Xu Ziyao had calmed down after pping Su Wan on impulse. What was the point of venting her anger on Su Wan now? Xuecheng would not wake up.

    Her poor son...

    Xu Ziyao let out a sigh and stood up. The figure in the green cheongsam was as slender and elegant as bamboo.

    She picked up the bag beside her and said to Sheng An¡¯ning, ¡°An¡¯ning, I¡¯m going back. If you want to stay here and watch Xuecheng, you may stay.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s pupils constricted when she heard that. She nced at the still-unconscious Jiang Xuecheng and said without hesitation, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning had always thought that she liked Jiang Xuecheng very much. However, when she saw Jiang Xuecheng in aa, with hearbeat but no breath, she was terrified!

    It was better to go home.

    Xu Ziyao did not seem to be surprised by Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s choice. She nodded calmly and left the ward with graceful steps.

    After Xu Ziyao and Sheng An¡¯ning left, Ah Si was the only one left to apany Su Wan.

    Su Wan nced at Ah Si¡¯s tired face. When she remembered that he had been busy all day, she said, ¡°Ah Si, why don¡¯t you go back and rest? I¡¯ll take care of Xuecheng here.¡±

    Ah Si frowned and tried to stop her. In the end, he could not resist Su Wan¡¯s good intentions, so he went back first.

    ¡°Young madam, I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±

    Su Wan nodded with a smile. After Ah Si gently closed the door, the smile on Su Wan¡¯s lips gradually disappeared.

    She lowered her head and rested her head under Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder to listen to the man¡¯s heartbeat.

    The heartbeat was steady and powerful, as if it wasforting Su Wan and telling her not to be afraid.

 Chapter 401 - Remarrying The Next Day

    <h4>Chapter 401: Remarrying The Next Day</h4>

    Su Wany quietly beside Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body. Soon, a sensation appeared in her nose.

    She had thought that the night she found out about Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ident was the most frightening time of her life.

    Now she knew that as long as something happened to Jiang Xuecheng, she would not be able to keep calm.

    Anxiety, heartache, uneasiness and all kinds of negative emotions attacked Su Wan, making her fingertips tremble uncontrobly.

    ¡®Xuecheng, you must recover...¡¯

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were burning, and a drop of crystal clear tear fell from her eye onto the quilt.

    Su Wan felt the heartbeat of Jiang Xuecheng. She took a deep breath, and her voice was like the quiet wind in an empty valley, echoing in the quiet room.

    ¡°Xuecheng, if you die, I¡¯ll remarry the next day...¡±

    Su Wan did not notice that when she spoke, the little finger on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s right hand moved slightly, and then it quickly returned to silence.

    As Su Wan spoke, she could not help but cry more. She reached out to hold Jiang Xuecheng and subconsciously muttered.

    ¡°So, for me to be yours forever, you have to live. You have to live longer than me, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°You said that your life will always be one day longer than mine. Since you have promised me, you can¡¯t go back on your words.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even give birth to a child yet. Didn¡¯t you say that you like girls? I like boys. We can have a cute pair of twins. The boy will be like you, and the girl will be like me. We will raise them together.¡±

    ¡°We still have many, many ces to go. We will see different sceneries and eat many, many types of delicious food...¡±

    The dream that she once felt was within reach had now be distant.

    The more Su Wan spoke, the more ufortable she felt. Soon, shey on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body and cried silently.

    She sniffed and slowly raised her head to look at the man in front of her.

    Jiang Xuechengy under the quilt without moving. His long eyshes covered his eyes, his nose was straight, and his thin lips were pursed quietly. He was like the moon in theke, with a kind of almost illusory beauty.

    The light shone on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s exquisite face, making him less cold than usual, and his outline gentler.

    Su Wan used her hand to outline Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s features and sighed sadly.

    That night, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng slept in the same room, but they did not sleep together.

    The starlight outside shone into the room. Su Wan quietly looked at the crescent moon in the sky and spaced out for a long time.

    ***

    The next morning, Ah Si came. Xu Ziyao and Luo Xiuxiu also came to visit Jiang Xuecheng at noon. To Su Wan¡¯s surprise, Sheng An¡¯ning did not show up.

    Logically speaking, wasn¡¯t Sheng An¡¯ning deeply in love with Jiang Xuecheng?

    It was strange that she did not show up when Jiang Xuecheng was in this state...

    Luo Xiuxiu saw Jiang Xuecheng lying under the quilt in a vegetative state. She looked like she had aged ten years, unlike her usual self who liked to smile brightly. Her nose was red, and her eyes were full of tears.

    ¡°My good grandson, what will grandma do with you in this state?¡±

    Su Wan could not bear to see Luo Xiuxiu like this. She went forward and ced her hand in Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s palm. She was afraid that the old granny would suffer from too much pain and hurt her body, so she tried to persuade her nicely.

    ¡°Grandmother, Xuecheng can withstand this. Nothing will happen to him.¡±

    However, she did not know whether she wasforting Luo Xiuxiu or herself.

    Luo Xiuxiu took out a piece of tissue paper to wipe her tears. She squeezed Su Wan¡¯s palm with her hand and sighed.

    ¡°Wan, you¡¯re a good child. You can¡¯t be med for what happened. Ziyao went a little overboard yesterday. I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf.¡±

    While they were talking, Xu Ziyao was standing by the side. Luo Xiuxiu actually said that Xu Ziyao did something wrong in front of her. It was obvious that she was protecting Su Wan.

    Su Wan felt a little bitter when she saw this cute old grandmother protecting her. She quickly shook her head.

    ¡°Grandmother, this is my fault. I understand how mother feels.¡±

    ¡°Good child, it¡¯s been hard on you...¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu let out a sigh again. She swept her gaze across Su Wan¡¯s somewhat haggard face and then looked at Jiang Xuecheng.

    A long time ago, there was a doctor who said that Jiang Xuecheng would not survive.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng had survived until now. Just when the Jiang family thought that his body hadpletely recovered, the same symptom appeared again!

    Now it seemed that Jiang Xuecheng had never been well!

    Although Luo Xiuxiu did not believe in ghosts and gods, there was no scientific exnation for Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s conditions. When Jiang Xuecheng was young, Luo Xiuxiu secretly found a famous warlock to predict his fate.

    He had said that Jiang Xuecheng would not live past thirty.

    Luo Xiuxiu naturally could not ept this answer. At that time, she thought that the warlock was a liar. Now that she thought about it, she actually felt a chill running down her spine.

    When Su Wan was married into the Jiang family back then, she did not know about this. In fact, Luo Xiuxiu felt that she had let Su Wan down by keeping it a secret.

    If something really happened to Jiang Xuecheng...

    Su Wan was still so young, and she did not have any children with Jiang Xuecheng...

    It was not worth to sacrifice her life for someone. She might as well find a good family to remarry...

    Luo Xiuxiu was shocked by her own thoughts. She woke up and felt that she was thinking too far ahead.

    Jiang Xuecheng had experienced these symptoms before. Didn¡¯t he survive?

    This time, the situation would definitely be turned around.

    Luo Xiuxiu lowered her head and looked at the quiet Jiang Xuecheng. She sighed softlyly and said to Xu Ziyao.

    ¡°Ziyao, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The beautiful woman in cheongsam nodded. She hesitantly touched Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cheek and trailed behind Luo Xiuxiu.

    After a while, a doctor in a white coat walked in and took Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s temperature, heart rate, blood pressure, and so on.

    Su Wan nervously held her hand and looked at the doctor anxiously.

    ¡°Doctor, how is my husband?¡±

    The doctor shook his head helplessly, but when he saw Su Wan¡¯s anxious face, heforted her slowly.

    ¡°Miss Su, although Mr. Jiang¡¯s condition hasn¡¯t improved much, it hasn¡¯t worsened either. At least Mr. Jiang¡¯s condition is very stable. It¡¯s better to observe him for a few more days.¡±

    As he spoke, the doctor nced at Su Wan pitifully and finally left quietly.

    ***

    For the past few days, the condition of Jiang Xuecheng had not changed. Su Wan¡¯s initial anxiety had turned into a numbing pain.

    What surprised Su Wan the most was that when Jiang Xuecheng was seriously ill, her father and grandfather had note once!

    After asking Luo Xiuxiu, she said that they were busy with work and could note back because they were on a business trip.

    What kind of work were they doing that made them so busy?

    They couldn¡¯t find time to visit their grandson and son.

    Su Wan was puzzled.

 Chapter 402 - You Bought This Same Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 402: You Bought This Same Flowers</h4>

    The more Su Wan thought about it, the more she felt that the Jiang family¡¯s kinship was a little strange.

    It wasn¡¯t indifference, but a faint sense of alienation.

    Later on, Su Wan thought about it and realized that the probability of Jiang Zhiyuan and Jiang Wei appearing was indeed very low. Whenever she went to the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion, basically only Xu Ziyao and Luo Xiuxiu were there.

    Other than the first time she went to the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion with Jiang Xuecheng, her wedding day, and the day Sheng An¡¯ning and Jiang Haoxuan returned to the country, she had not seen Jiang Zhiyuan and Jiang Wei again.

    She had only met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s father and grandfather three times!

    Jiang Zhiyuan had long left his important role in the political world and had taken an honorary position. Jiang Wei had also given Di Chen Group to Jiang Xuecheng and Jiang Haoxuan...

    Su Wan frowned. Logically speaking, they shouldn¡¯t be so busy!

    She couldn¡¯t figure out the reason, so in the end, she simply stopped thinking about it.

    ncing at the lonely and deserted intensive care unit, she sighed softly.

    ording to Luo Xiuxiu, when Jiang Xuecheng was young, he had been like this for more than half a month. Perhaps it was better to decorate the room to look warmer.

    Su Wan slowly stood up and walked out of the ward. She carefully closed the door of the ward.

    ¡°Young madam, are you going out?¡±

    Ah Si, who was standing in the corridor, saw Su Waning out and could not help but feel a little puzzled.

    Su Wan smiled slightly, ¡°Yes, I want to buy some flowers for Xuecheng. I hope he will recover soon.¡±

    Ah Si nodded. He wanted to ask if he should send Su Wan, but then he remembered that there were a few flower shops across the street from Zhaohua Hospital, so he gave up the idea.

    Su Wan walked out of the corner and immediately saw a few bodyguards in ck standing not far away.

    These bodyguards were hired by the Jiang family to prevent anyone from disturbing the patient.

    In fact, there was only one patient in the entire floor of Zhaohua Hospital, Jiang Xuecheng. In order to prevent the news of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s condition from leaking out, the Jiang family had also put in a lot of effort.

    Su Wan walked slowly to the elevator. The bodyguards recognized Su Wan¡¯s face and nodded respectfully at her.

    Su Wan nodded as well. She immediately pressed the elevator door and walked out.

    She was probably used to the smell of disinfectant in the intensive care unit. As soon as she walked out of the front door of Zhaohua Hospital, she smelled the fragrance of nts in the air. Her spirits were immediately lifted.

    The summer sun always stayed for a long time. Although it was six o¡¯clock in the afternoon and the sun was setting in the west, the sky was still bright. The brilliant sunset stained the sky into the color of maple leaves. It was brilliant and beautiful.

    Su Wan raised her head slightly and nced at the warm yellow sun that was not blinding. Her impetuous heart gradually returned to normal.

    ¡®On such a beautiful day, everything would be fine.¡¯ Su Wan silently recited these words in her heart. The gloomy mood that she had been in for many days gradually faded. She let out a light breath and smiled as she walked toward the street opposite Zhaohua Hospital.

    There were quite a number of flower shops here, but Su Wan was not in the mood to stroll around. She just casually found a flower shop with a name that seemed to fit her liking and walked in.

    The owner of this flower shop was a very young man. He was sitting in front of a table and ying on hisputer. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he instantly raised his head.

    A beautiful and refined face appeared in his eyes. A hint of surprise shed across the young man¡¯s eyes.

    He walked forward quickly, and the smile on his face unconsciously became hospitable.

    ¡°Miss, what flowers would you like to buy? Our shop has all kinds of flowers.¡±

    Without waiting for Su Wan to speak, the male store owner began to introduce the flowers.

    ¡°This is the Blue Enchantress that was freshly flown in...¡±

    ¡°This is the Casanca, the color is very beautiful...Oh, and the Ca Lilies over there, they look very good with the Babysbreath!¡±

    ¡°The Birds of Paradise and Cmus diolus over here are also not bad. By the way, Miss, do you like Orchids? They seem to be verypatible with your temperament...¡±

    This was the first time Su Wan saw a male shop owner in a flower shop. She did not expect him to be even more loquacious than the female shop owner!

    She frowned slightly and finally could not help but interrupt him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to introduce. I wish to take a look myself. Thank you.¡±

    The male shop owner smiled embarrassedly and could only follow behind Su Wan silently. When he got closer, he realized that Su Wan didn¡¯t put on any makeup. Her face seemed a little haggard.

    He didn¡¯t feel it when he looked from afar. When he looked closer, he felt that Su Wan was full of mncholy, as if she had something very heavy on her mind.

    Thinking that it was very close to Zhaohua hospital, the male shop owner thought of something and asked subconsciously.

    ¡°Miss, is someone in your family sick and you want to buy some flowers?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. She did not expect the male shop owner to be able to guess her intention. She hesitated for two seconds but still nodded.

    ¡°My husband is sick, so I want to buy some flowers for him so that he can recover as soon as possible.¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she turned around to look at the Casanca beside her. She felt that the color was indeed bright and beautiful and was thinking whether she should buy this.

    When the male shop owner heard Su Wan¡¯s words, his eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Miss, you look so young. I didn¡¯t expect you to get married so early.¡±

    She looked twenty years old at most. If she dressed more like a student, people would believe that she was a high school student.

    Su Wan smiled slightly and did not reply.

    When the male shop owner thought of how Su Wan got married so early, his initial thoughts faded away and he began to seriously rmend suitable flowers to Su Wan.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s for the patient, I don¡¯t rmend choosing the Casanca. The fragrance is too strong. It¡¯s better to put some bright-colored flowers with a mild fragrance in the ward.¡±

    Seeing that Su Wan¡¯s gaze moved away from the Casanca, the male shop owner smiled and pointed at another bunch of flowers.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you choose the red Carnations? They carry the wish of good health and peace. Just now, a gentleman bought this to visit a patient.¡±

    Su Wan nced at the bunch of Carnations that were blooming like the sunset in the sky and nodded lightly.

    ***

    Su Wan pushed open the ss door and walked out of the flower shop with a bunch of tied flowers in her arms.

    The red Carnations decorated with some Babybreath were blooming brightly in her arms. It was really beautiful.

    Su Wan walked quickly back to Zhaohua Hospital. When the elevator door opened, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of her.

    She saw a man in a ck casual suit standing not far away, holding arge bouquet of flowers in his hand. He seemed to be negotiating with the bodyguards.

    The man was tall and did not wear a tie. From the side of his face, she could see a pair of gold-framed sses on the bridge of his nose.

    It was Tang Yifeng without doubt.

    The bodyguards stopped Tang Yifeng. Tang Yifeng was obviously a little irritated. He took out his phone as if he wanted to call someone.

    Su Wan pursed her lips. She strode forward and called out softly.

    ¡°Brother Tang, are you here to see Xuecheng?¡±

    When Tang Yifeng heard Su Wan¡¯s voice, he immediately turned around in surprise.

    ¡°Sis Wan, thank god you¡¯re here. Otherwise, I would have urged Ah Si toe and pick me up!¡±

    Tang Yifeng nced at the identical red Carnations in Su Wan¡¯s hand and raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    ¡°We bought the same kind of flowers!¡±

 Chapter 403 - Donâ€™t Scare Me From Now On

    <h4>Chapter 403: Don¡¯t Scare Me From Now On</h4>

    Tang Yifeng waved the carnations in his hand. The smile on his lips waszy and casual. His elegant temperament had be a little cynical.

    ¡°Even the decoration and packaging are the same. It seems that we have entered the same flower shop.¡±

    Su Wan nced at the flowers in Tang Yifeng¡¯s hand, then her eyes fell on the bouquet of Carnations she had just bought, and she nodded with a faint smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably fate.¡±

    ***

    With Su Wan around, Tang Yifeng could finally get pass the bodyguards.

    It was just that Su Wan didn¡¯t know if she should bring Tang Yifeng in. Although Tang Yifeng was a good friend of Jiang Xuecheng, the fewer people who knew about Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s strange illness, the better.

    Tang Yifeng walked to the left of Su Wan and asked worriedly, ¡°Sis Wan, what illness does Xuecheng have? I originally thought that you guys would spend a month on your honeymoon. I know a few good doctors, but I don¡¯t know if they can be of use.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, her expression froze. She did not know how to exin it to Tang Yifeng.

    ¡°Xuecheng¡¯s illness is quiteplicated. It¡¯s hard to exin in two or three sentences, but brother Tang, you don¡¯t have to bother looking for another doctor. After all, the medical skills of Zhaohua Hospital are recognized in the medical industry.¡±

    When Su Wan¡¯s words fell into his ears, Tang Yifeng smiled, ¡°You¡¯re right. I was worried for nothing.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s hand touched the door handle of the ward. Just as she was about to pull it open, she hesitated for a moment.

    Tang Yifeng nced at Su Wan in confusion.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Su Wan shook her head slightly. ¡°No, the doctor gave Xuecheng a special medicine. Xuecheng should still be asleep now. Brother Tang, please take lighter steps.¡±

    She decided to take Tang Yifeng a little further away after opening the door. As long as he did note into close contact with Xuecheng, he would not be able to tell the difference between Xuecheng and a normal person.

    Su Wan took a light breath and slowly opened the door.

    However, the scene in front of her instantly made Su Wan¡¯s eyes foggy.

    Was this real?

    Not far away, a tall and slender figure was standing, talking casually with Ah Si.

    He stood there indifferently, with his back facing Su Wan and Tang Yifeng. Although his face could not be seen clearly, his entire body exuded a kind of noble and indifferent temperament.

    He was like a tall pine tree among the cliffs, soaring up into the clouds, and could not be ignored.

    Wearing a loose white patient suit, it was still eye-catching.

    In an instant, Su Wan¡¯s heart lost its rhythm, and then it beat wildly.

    With a heavy thud, the Carnations in Su Wan¡¯s hand slid down her fingers and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Young madam, you¡¯re back...¡±

    Hearing the sound of an object falling, before Ah Si who was looking at the door could finish his sentence, he saw a slender figure rushing toward them.

    Afraid that the figure she saw just now was an illusion, Su Wan did not even think about it and immediately sprinted over.

    She could no longer care about being reserved or having outsiders around. She only wanted to confirm whether the man in front of her was real or not.

    She threw herself into the arms of Jiang Xuecheng. She raised her face and caressed the handsome face in front of her with both hands.

    His facial features were still as perfect as before. His eyebrows were long and slender, and his eyes were like the stars in the cold night. Under the bridge of his nose, his light-colored lips revealed a hint of coldness.

    Every time her hand touched a spot, her heart would jump non-stop.

    Her mind was flustered and chaotic. She could not tell if it was because she was leaping for joy or because she was afraid.

    When she saw him awake and standing in front of her, Su Wan even wondered if she missed him so much that she was hallucinating.

    Her eyes, which were as clear as spring water, was slightly red at this moment.

    Her eyes were filled with more than just tears.

    The fear, worry, anxiety, and uneasiness that she had experienced for so many days had alle to an end at this moment.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake...It¡¯s great...It¡¯s great...¡±

    Su Wan hugged the man in front of her tightly. She did not care about her image. She wiped away her snot and tears, crying andughing at the same time.

    She was like a lunatic. She could not even finish her sentence. She could only repeat the word ¡®great¡¯.

    It was good that Jiang Xuecheng had woken up.

    She could not imagine, and could not bear the pain of losing this man.

    If Jiang Xuecheng were to lie down like he did a few days ago, Su Wan did not doubt that she would go crazy.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan was holding him and sobbing. He smiled faintly and slowly reached out to hold her in his arms.

    Su Wan was only sobbing at first, but when she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s response, she could not help but cry louder.

    She hugged Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder, and the tears that lingered in her eyes flowed down at this moment. Soon, a corner of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s patient gown was wet with her tears.

    ¡°Why are you still so silly...?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was infected by Su Wan, and he too felt aplicated mixture of bitterness and sweetness in his heart.

    This time, he fainted and the incident happened so suddenly. Jiang Xuecheng did not expect the situation to be so serious.

    He smiled helplessly and stretched out his well-defined fingers to wipe away Su Wan¡¯s tears.

    ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t be sad because of me. Am I not perfectly fine standing here? If you continue like this, you¡¯ll really drown the hospital with your tears...¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s sad because of you?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were hazy with tears. She raised her head and red at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°I¡¯m happy. Happy, don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    As long as he was fine, how could she be sad?

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s tears turn into a smile, a faint warmth welled up in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart. It was probably the feeling of someone caring for him, which was especially warm.

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s thin and slender body in his arms. When he saw her misty eyes, he realized that Su Wan actually had faint dark circles under her eyes. Her face was also somewhat haggard. It was clear that she had not rested well these past few days.

    Jiang Xuecheng furrowed his brows slightly. The hand he ced on Su Wan¡¯s waist unconsciously tightened a little, and his face, which had softened, became cold again.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you haven¡¯t taken good care of yourself these past few days.¡±

    When she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s soft and gentle words, Su Wan sniffed. The tears that she had managed to stop with much difficulty gathered heat again. Those sparkling tears blurred Su Wan¡¯s vision.

    Su Wan¡¯s slender eyshes fluttered. Her red eyes met those deep eyes of his. They were as mysterious as the night, as if it could swallow her at any time.

    Soon, an illusory feeling of happiness appeared in her heart.

    ¡°From now on... don¡¯t scare me like this again.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice contained some sobs, which made people¡¯s hearts soften even more.

    Jiang Xuecheng gently stroked Su Wan¡¯s hair, and his eyes were filled with undisguised gentleness.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head and nted a gentle kiss on Su Wan¡¯s forehead.

    This was his promise to her, but even Jiang Xuecheng did not know in which direction fate would push him.

 Chapter 404 - The Biting Cold Air

    <h4>Chapter 404: The Biting Cold Air</h4>

    Su Wan snuggled into the arms of Jiang Xuecheng and felt his strong heartbeat.

    She sized up Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face as if he was a sculpture. A trace of joy and gratitude shed across her slightly red eyes.

    The heaven was still kind to her after all. If something really happened to Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan did not know what she should do.

    It was so good that he was fine...

    Su Wan¡¯s tears fell on the back of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand, burning his heart, and some strong emotions rose in the heart.

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry anymore. If you continue like this, your eyes will turn into walnuts.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng pinched Su Wan¡¯s face with his hand. A smile slowly appeared, and there was indescribable sympathy and love in his eyes.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Wan replied softly, and a trace of joy spread in her heart.

    Seeing Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng showing off their affection as if no one else was around, Ah Si and Tang Yifeng, who were standing beside them, looked at each other. They had mixed feelings.

    Both of them felt they were the third wheel!

    Tang Yifeng helplessly swept his gaze over Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, and coughed softlyly twice.

    ¡°Hey, you two, it¡¯s not a life and death parting. How many minutes have you hugged each other? Can¡¯t you guys consider the feelings of Ah Si and I as people who are still single?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. Her elegant and exquisite face quickly blushed like a rose.

    She pushed away Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and withdrew from his embrace in embarrassment.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng looked at each other and smiled. Tang Yifeng said that it was not a life and death parting, but both of them knew that these few days were really no different from a life and death parting.

    Fortunately, they still had the blessings of the heaven...

    Jiang Xuecheng smoothed out the creases on his sleeves and then casually nced at the two bouquets of carnations in Tang Yifeng¡¯s hands. The smile on his lips was indifferent and distant.

    ¡°Yifeng, why did you buy two bouquets of flowers that are exactly the same?¡±

    There was really no difference except that one ribbon was purple and the other was red.

    Tang Yifeng raised his eyebrows and yfully waved the bouquet in his left hand.

    ¡°This bouquet belongs to sis Wan. What a coincidence. Both of us entered the same flower shop at different time and the shop owner rmended carnations to both of us.¡±

    Su Wan smiled at Jiang Xuecheng and walked to Tang Yifeng. She took the two bouquets from his hands and carefully ced them on the window sill of the ward.

    Tang Yifeng followed Jiang Xuecheng and sat down. Su Wan went to get disposable cups and made tea for both of them.

    ¡°Thank you. Sis Wan is a virtuous woman.¡±

    Tang Yifeng grinned and took the tea from Su Wan. He nodded at Su Wan.

    It was the first time Su Wan heard someone evaluate her in this way. She could not help butugh. In her opinion, Jiang Xuecheng was much more virtuous than her.

    Jiang Xuecheng was truly a good family man who was very capable both at home and at work.

    Jiang Xuecheng took a sip of the tea. It was mild, and it was almost tasteless.

    ¡°You are such a busy man. Why do you have time to visit me today?¡±

    Tang Yifeng put down the cup of hot tea and shrugged.

    ¡°I heard that you were admitted, so I came to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect the security on this floor to be so tight and mysterious. The bodyguards didn¡¯t let me in. Fortunately, sis Wan came and brought me in.¡±

    Hearing Tang Yifeng¡¯s first words, a faint light shed in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes, as if he was thinking about something.

    Tang Yifeng was a little dissatisfied with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s absent-mindedness, so he immediately waved at him.

    ¡°I say, seeing the two of you crying and hugging just now, I almost thought that you were seriously ill. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so energetic and look so good!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng came back to his senses and smiled mysteriously. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a minor illness. It¡¯s just that Wan Wan is fragile and a crybaby.¡±

    After being demoted to such a title by Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan could only roll her eyes helplessly.

    Well, if anything happened to Jiang Xuecheng next time, she would not worry about him anymore.

    ***

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng was really fine, Tang Yifeng felt relieved.

    After the two of them chatted for about ten minutes, Tang Yifeng left quickly.

    Su Wan rang the bell. Not long after, a few figures in white coats entered. The attending physician who was in his sixties walked in front. When he saw Jiang Xuecheng standing in front of him, his eyes instantly widened.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, you¡¯re awake?!¡±

    The attending physician walked over quickly with his skinny legs. He looked left and right at Jiang Xuecheng with uncontroble excitement in his eyes.

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded lightly, ignoring the excited and inquisitive gazes of the doctors and nurses.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake. Mr. Jiang, please take a seat first. Let me check you again.¡±

    The attending physician had aplicated feeling in his heart as he carried out tasks such as drawing blood, taking blood pressure, heart rate, and body temperature for Jiang Xuecheng.

    Nothing had changed. All the test results were within the normal range.

    ¡°What a miracle, what a miracle!¡±

    It was embarrassing to say that they had actually not done anything. Jiang Xuecheng had actually recovered naturally just like that...

    The attending physician sighed. He looked at the extraordinarily handsome young man in front of him and felt an inexplicable sense of awe. To be more precise, he was in awe of the current situation that the medical world could not exin.

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at the attending physician indifferently and said softly, ¡°Since there are no problems, let¡¯s go through the discharge procedures...¡±

    The attending physician originally wanted Jiang Xuecheng to stay in the hospital for aother night for observation, but he thought that other than maintaining a daily supply of nutrient fluids these few days, they were of not much help to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Alright then. Mr. Jiang, if you encounter any problems in the future, you must contact us.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded slightly and took the documents handed over by the attending physician.

    ***

    After going through the discharge procedures, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng did not go home immediately. Instead, they went to the flower shop Su Wan went to just now.

    The male shop owner, who was ying on hisputer, immediately looked up when he heard someone opening the door.

    He stood up, and his eyes were filled with surprise.

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s you? Why are you here to buy flowers again so soon?¡±

    Su Wan stood there like a painting. It was impossible for the male shop owner to forget such a girl.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard the male shop owner¡¯s enthusiastic beckoning and saw his direct stare at Su Wan, there was a hint of displeasure in his eyes.

    Su Wan held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand,pletely unaware that her man had fallen into jealousy.

    Because Jiang Xuecheng had woken up, Su Wan¡¯s heart was relieved, and she was extremely light-hearted. She smiled at the male shop owner and nodded.

    ¡°Yes, thank you for the bouquet of carnations you picked earlier. My husband has recovered.¡±

    She didn¡¯t have many wishes. She just hoped that the people she cared about would be safe and happy.

    When the male shop owner heard this, he immediately looked behind Su Wan. He was so immersed in the joy of seeing the beauty that he forgot that there was someone behind her.

    The male shop owner only took a nce at Jiang Xuecheng and immediately felt the biting cold air around him.

 Chapter 405 - Letâ€™s Have A Child

    <h4>Chapter 405: Let¡¯s Have A Child</h4>

    That man was dressed in ck and was tall. As he was against the light, his brows and eyes could not be seen clearly. However, what was most shocking was his aloof temperament.

    He had an indescribable sense of alienation, as if he was looking down upon people arrogantly.

    When he saw the male shop owner looking at him, Jiang Xuecheng gave him a cold nce.

    The male shop owner met the pair of cold eyes and subconsciously shrunk his head. He secretly sighed within that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were indeed a good match.

    The male shop owner noticed that Jiang Xuecheng was a little unhappy, but business had to be done, so he had no choice but to force himself to rmend a few types of flowers to the two of them.

    ***

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know if Jiang Xuecheng had taken the wrong medicine today but they actually bought a whole car full of flowers. There wasn¡¯t enough space in the trunk!

    What was going on?

    Although there were a lot of rooms in Fontainebleau, there wasn¡¯t a need to decorate the house into a world of flowers, was there?

    Su Wan sat leisurely in the co-driver¡¯s seat and raised her eyebrows at Jiang Xuecheng.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw this, his hand that was controlling the steering wheel unconsciously tightened a little.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like the way that male shop owner looks at you. Don¡¯t go to that shop in the future.¡±

    Su Wan belonged to him. No one else was allowed to even think about her.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was indifferent. Although his tone was light and casual, the moment he said those words, one could smell jealousy.

    When Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s neither high nor low voice fell into her ears, Su Wan burst intoughter. Then, she rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a stranger to that shop owner, and I have nothing to do with him...¡±

    When Su Wan saw the corner of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips pursed into a cold line, she couldn¡¯t help butugh and shake her head. She casually gave him an example topare with.

    ¡°If you put it that way, I can¡¯t even count the number of female employees in Di Chen who are infatuated with you. Then, every time they look at you, I must be jealous?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan¡¯s bright eyes and then sped up.

    ¡°How is it different?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like those female employees, you can transfer them out. In short, you¡¯re not allowed to go to that flower shop to buy flowers.¡±

    The male shop owner¡¯s eyes were practically glowing as he looked at Su Wan before he saw Jiang Xuecheng.

    The more Jiang Xuecheng thought about it, the more unhappy he felt, and the tone of his voice unconsciously became heavier.

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s overbearing and willful words, Su Wan shook her head helplessly. In the end, she could not help butugh again.

    In fact, when a man was jealous, he was more unreasonable than a woman.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t go in the future, alright?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s repeated promises, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold expression finally rxed.

    ***

    After returning to Fontainebleau, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng put forth a lot of effort to move the beautiful flowers into the house.

    ¡°Where should I put these flowers?¡±

    Su Wan nced at the fresh and lovely flowers and couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache.

    Due to the romantic nature of girls, Su Wan liked flowers quite a lot. She always felt that having more flowers and nts in the house would make the house livelier and the home atmosphere warmer.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng had bought too many flowers at the moment. It was so messy that she didn¡¯t know how to deal with it when there were too many choices!

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan frowning, he walked past her and picked up a bunch of red Cmus diolus. He trimmed the leaves and branches slightly before putting them into the jade white porcin vase.

    In less than two to three minutes, the flowers in the porcin vase stood elegantly. The dense and well-arranged flowers lit up one¡¯s eyes.

    This man actually had such high mastery in flower arrangement!

    It was as if he did not even need to think to put up such a beautiful arrangement.

    Su Wan¡¯s gaze moved away from the Cmus diolus and praised Jiang Xuecheng sincerely.

    ¡°Xuecheng, the flower arrangement you put up is really beautiful. Have you specifically read about flower arangement before?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze swept past Su Wan. He turned around and took another bouquet of blooming Casanca. He walked to the coffee table in front of the sofa in the living room.

    He picked up the blue and white porcin vase on the coffee table and began to work on the Casanca in his hand.

    ¡°Do you still need to learn such a simple thing?¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arrogant words, Su Wan almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She rolled her eyes at the ceiling. Fine, fine. He had real talent, so there was nothing to say.

    The two of them worked on the flowers for nearly forty minutes, and finally finished dealing with them.

    This ce had be a veritable world of flowers!

    Whether it was the living room or the side hall, the study, the bedroom, or even the corridors, flowers could be seen everywhere.

    Dahlias, Cmus diolus, Casanca, Blue Enchantresses, Hydrangeas, Water Lilies, and other flower speciespeted with each other in beauty, exuding a faint fragrance...

    The flowers were truly dazzling!

    Now, Su Wan could only rejoice that she and Jiang Xuecheng were not allergic to pollen. Otherwise, the two of them would definitely be in the hospital now!

    ***

    Jiang Xuecheng pointed at the bouquet of Water Lilies in the study that he was most satisfied with and smiled at Su Wan.

    ¡°How is it? My work is not bad, huh?¡±

    Su Wan followed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze and looked at the Water Lilies that were stored in transparent ss vase. The lc colored flowers were lying on the surface of the water, clear but not enchanting, giving people a feeling of being good looking but distant.

    It had to be said that Jiang Xuecheng was really talented in aesthetic attainments.

    Su Wan sighed in her heart and turned her gaze back to Jiang Xuecheng.

    The elegant light in the study shone, staining Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fine ck hair. His deep eyes seemed to sparkle with billions of stars, making people unable to take their eyes off him.

    If she could give birth to a boy who could inherit Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s good looks, he should be able to charm thousands of little girls in the future.

    After this thought popped up in her mind, Su Wan subconsciously said, ¡°Xuecheng, let¡¯s have a child.¡±

    As soon as she said this, Su Wan felt a little regretful.

    Jiang Xuecheng was also slightly stunned when he heard this. He stared at Su Wan with a mischievous smile in his eyes.

    ¡°Wan Wan, it¡¯s rare for you to take the initiative.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head. His handsome and perfect facial features continuously magnified in front of Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart pounded. That beautiful and exquisite face quickly became an intoxicating red like a white jade stained with rouge.

    Looking at his light-colored lips getting closer and closer, Su Wan did not know what kind of spell he had casted on her, but she suddenly stood on her tiptoes and quickly moved her lips to meet his.

    She wanted to use this to confirm his existence.

    Jiang Xuecheng had been unconscious for so many days. Seeing him standing in front of her alive, Su Wan could not help but want to cry.

    The throbbing of the heart was the most difficult to withstand.

    Su Wan¡¯s slender hand wrapped around Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s neck. She raised her head and looked deeply at the handsome face in front of her.

    ¡°Xuecheng...¡±

    Her heart seemed to have been filled with something. It swelled up. Even if it was just a sketch of his name in the bottom of her heart, she could not help but feel happy.

 Chapter 406 - Wonâ€™t Let You Have An Easy Time

    <h4>Chapter 406: Won¡¯t Let You Have An Easy Time</h4>

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face and gently raised her hand to caress his handsome face.

    She smiled slightly. Her clear almond-shaped eyes were illuminated by the light, as if they were flickering with a hazy, clear glow.

    ¡°Xuecheng...¡±

    She called his name, and her voice was filled with endless joy. That raised ending tone of hers almost melted his heart.

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned for a moment, then he stared at Su Wan with a scorching gaze. He wrapped his palm around Su Wan¡¯s shoulder in an extremely domineering posture.

    He then seized Su Wan¡¯s slender wrist with his other hand, and held her hand. His low and hoarse voice was somewhat bewitching.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you inviting me?¡±

    Without waiting for Su Wan to answer, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips had urately captured hers.

    The cold and delicate fragrance of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body was floating between her nostrils.

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful face was stained red. She stared at Jiang Xuecheng in a daze, and could only follow his overbearing kiss, slowly immersing in it.

    Those fiery eyes fell straight into the bottom of Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    Her heart felt so sweet, like it was filled with honey, and endless joy almost drowned Su Wan.

    When you find that there was a person who was willing to do his best to treat you well, who would look at you as if he was looking at the whole world and who was willing to spoil you to the extreme, you would find it more and more difficult to leave that person. If you were to lose him, that would be the most unbearable pain in your life.

    Su Wan had to admit that she was a coward. She was afraid of death, but now she realized that she was even more afraid of his death.

    Therefore, it was her greatest fortune to see Jiang Xuecheng standing in front of her, alive and well.

    Jiang Xuecheng tightened his grip on Su Wan¡¯s waist. Soon, the temperature in the study room rose silently.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes, which were as deep as the night, were fixed tightly on Su Wan. His hand which was on Su Wan¡¯s waist started to misbehave as it probed further under Su Wan¡¯spel.

    Realizing what Jiang Xuecheng had done, Su Wan¡¯s body quivered, and her breathing became more rapid uncontrobly.

    Although she did not have any thoughts of resistance in her heart, this ce was not very suitable.

    Su Wan knocked Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s unruly hand away. She raised her head, and in her hazy consciousness, she finally managed to regain a bit of consciousness.

    ¡°Xuecheng, let¡¯s go back to the bedroom.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan mischievously. His narrow eyes were filled with a smile.

    ¡°We did it on the shore that day, yet you¡¯re still so shy?¡±

    He deliberately emphasized the word ¡®shore¡¯ because he wanted to see Su Wan¡¯s embarrassed and helpless look.

    The man¡¯s deep voice fell into her ears. When she heard what he said clearly, Su Wan felt as if her cheeks were burning, hotter and hotter.

    It would have been better if Jiang Xuecheng had not mentioned this, but once he did, Su Wan felt as if her reputation had been ruined by this man.

    He was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, and his heart was definitely ck.

    ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t want to see you...¡±

    Su Wan was both embarrassed and angry. She immediately withdrew her hand from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder, trying to push him away.

    However, how could Jiang Xuecheng let her go? He pulled Su Wan over and pushed her against the wall.

    Jiang Xuecheng let out a softughter. He held Su Wan¡¯s arm and his voice was close to Su Wan¡¯s ear. It made the fine hairs on Su Wan¡¯s ear stand up.

    ¡°But I want to see you.¡±

    It was a simple sentence, but hearing from him seemed like it had been repeated a thousand times.

    It was as if he felt that those words were not enough, a smile appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face once again as he continued, ¡°Wan Wan, I feel like I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart softened when she heard that. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng and from him dark pupils, she saw that her face was red.

    While Su Wan was in a daze, Jiang Xuecheng immediately hugged Su Wan tightly, wishing that he could merge her with him.

    The affectionate kiss fell on her like raindrops. Jiang Xuecheng kissed Su Wan¡¯s eyes all the way to her delicate corbone.

    Just as the two of them were in a daze, a beautiful sound of a bell suddenly rang in the study room.

    Su Wan was awakened by the sound of the bell. Her cheeks were burning. Although her breathing was unstable, she still tried her best to remind Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Your... your phone is ringing...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face was buried in Su Wan¡¯s shoulder. A faint light shed in his unfathomable eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I have more important things to do...¡±

    A casual sentence escaped from his thin lips. Soon, Jiang Xuecheng found a new way to y the game. He lowered his head and tried to use his lips to untie the ribbon in front of Su Wan.

    Su Wan blinked and felt powerless.

    She had really been defeated by Jiang Xuecheng!

    The phone on the other side kept ringing. With a buzzing sound, the seductive atmosphere in the study was disrupted.

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng and pushed him away with all her might. Then, she quickly walked to the desk at the side and picked up the silver mobile phone.

    When she saw Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s name on the screen, Su Wan woke up. She had expected Luo Xiuxiu to ask about Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s condition.

    Su Wan swiped her finger and immediately pressed the answer button.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan helplessly. The delicious food that was about to enter his mouth had slipped away just like that, but the desire in his body had not been suppressed. Who wouldn¡¯t be angry?

    On the other side, Su Wan ignored him and started answering the call.

    ¡°Hello, grandmother, it¡¯s Wan.¡±

    On the other side of the phone, Luo Xiuxiu heard Su Wan¡¯s words and was stunned for a moment. Then, she quickly replied.

    As Su Wan had expected, the old granny immediately asked about Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Wan, how is Xuecheng? How long has he been awake? Is there anything wrong with his health?¡±

    Just when Su Wan was about to speak, she felt a tall shadow blocking her line of sight.

    Su Wan raised her head and red at Jiang Xuecheng, indicating that he should not cause trouble.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng shrugged his shoulders senselessly, and his well-defined fingers reached out to touch Su Wan¡¯s waist.

    Su Wan would not let him have an easy time. He would return the favor, and not let Su Wan have an easy time either.

    Su Wan was a person who was afraid of tickles, and Jiang Xuecheng had long been aware of this. His attacks were extremely light, but every time his fingers swam past, they hit a vital spot.

    When Su Wan was tickled by Jiang Xuecheng, how could she still focus on the phone call?

    This man was even more childish than a three-year-old child.

    Su Wan rolled her eyes at him and tried her best not tough out loud.

    ¡°Grandmother, Xuecheng is fine. He woke up in the afternoon. The doctor also said that... there¡¯s no problem...¡±

    Just as Su Wan was reporting the situation, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly changed tactics and started to tickle Su Wan¡¯s armpit.

    Su Wan gasped. It was not easy for her to not make any strange noises, but she could not help stuttering.

    ¡°Wan, what happened to you?¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m fine. Grandmother, the soup in the kitchen is almost ready. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    Hearing Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s response, Su Wan immediately breathed a sigh of relief and hung up directly.

    Jiang Xuecheng red at Su Wan and pressed her on the chair.

    ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know you made soup?¡±

 Chapter 407 - Haunted By Nightmares

    <h4>Chapter 407: Haunted By Nightmares</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened when she heard what Jiang Xuecheng said.

    This man was asking even though he knew the answer!

    ¡°Who told you to mess around? Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have to use ¡®making soup¡¯ as an excuse!¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes. She wanted to stand up, but Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s legs were pressed on her body. His hands were also pressing on Su Wan¡¯s shoulders, making her unable to move.

    Jiang Xuecheng caressed Su Wan¡¯s face. It was as if he was sketching a work of art as his fingertips slowly rubbed around Su Wan¡¯s face.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pair of slender hands were quite to the taste of people who loved slender hands.

    His skin was fairer than that of an average man¡¯s. His nails were very clean. They were trimmed short and his joints were distinct. It was a pity that he did not y musical instruments like the piano.

    However, these hands were now moving on her face.

    Su Wan looked at him in a daze. Seeing that his handsome features were getting closer and closer, her body quivered, and ayer of misty Jiangnan haze appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Wan Wan...¡±

    He called her name in a low voice, and his thin lips were fixed on Su Wan¡¯s ear, constantly blowing air into it.

    That handsome face kept on erging in front of her eyes, and that scorching breath overturned all of Su Wan¡¯s rationality.

    Her ears felt itchy and numb, as if it was raining. Su Wan blushed unconsciously.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a child.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng leaned forward beside Su Wan¡¯s ear, and his low voice carried an inexplicable bewitchment.

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, her face instantly turned red and redness spread to the tip of her ears. She looked into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s faintly smiling eyes and could not help but feel a little embarrassed.

    This man actually repeated what she had said earlier!

    Sure enough, she had dug a hole and now, no matter what, she had to fill up that hole!

    Su Wan blinked her watery eyes. She stretched out her slender arm and wrapped it around Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Carry me back.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his long and narrow eyes. Hisughter came from his thin lips, and it was very seductive.

    He stretched out his long arm and lifted Su Wan up by her waist. He carried her into the bedroom with big strides.

    He turned off the lights, and the bedroom was unusually dark.

    However, Su Wan could alertly feel the pair of eyes staring at her from above. They were like a wolf locking onto its prey, ready to attack.

    Su Wan¡¯s face felt as if it had been burned by fire, and it kept burning.

    Soon, the curtain was pulled down, and a few pieces of clothing flew around carelessly.

    The two of them were very close to one another. They had merged into one, as if they had resonated in the depths of their souls.

    Jiang Xuecheng interlocked his fingers with hers tightly, and like a violent wave on the sea, drowned Su Wan instantly.

    ***

    The next morning, the cool morning wind blew past the windowsill, making the silk curtains rustle.

    Su Wan opened her sleepy eyes and massaged her sore waist. In an instant, the scene from yesterday reyed in her mind.

    That man had actually heard what she had said during the few days she was unconscious!

    That day, she had said, ¡°If you die, I¡¯ll remarry the next day.¡± She had only wanted to agitate Jiang Xuecheng to get better as soon as possible.

    Who would have thought that Jiang Xuecheng would misinterpret her meaning and even say that she wanted to look for Gu Zihang.

    God, wasn¡¯t that an old story from 800 years ago?

    How could she have taken a fancy to that scumbag?

    After hearing Su Wan¡¯s exnation, Jiang Xuecheng still forced Su Wan to make a lot of promises.

    Su Wan¡¯s face lit up like a rose. She rubbed her eyes in embarrassment and wanted to get up.

    Suddenly, she felt the man next to her move slightly. A slender hand was ced on her waist.

    ¡°Xuecheng?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. She turned to look at Jiang Xuecheng. The man seemed to be very deep asleep and did not hear her at all.

    The man¡¯s eyes were slightly closed. His thick eyshes covered his cold eyes. His entire person was less cold and more youthful.

    It was rare that he was still sleeping soundly when she woke up.

    In order to test whether the man was pretending to be asleep, Su Wan suddenly thought of something. She raised her hand and gestured a few times above Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, but the man¡¯s eyes were still quietly closed.

    The corner of Su Wan¡¯s lips curved into an arc. She examined Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s unusually peaceful sleeping face, and her hand could not help but fall on his face, outlining the man¡¯s handsome eyebrows and brows.

    These were his eyes, nose, and mouth...

    The more Su Wan described him, the more she felt that the heaven treated this man too well. It was as if there was not a single part of his facial features that was not perfect. Even if she looked at him from such a close distance, she could not find a single w in him.

    Su Wan¡¯s hand stopped at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s chin. She smiled slightly and decided to wait until she had done cleaning herself before she woke thiszy guy up.

    ***

    After brushing her teeth and washing her face, Su Wan changed into a simple long dress and returned to her bedroom.

    Before she went in, she suddenly heard one or two rapid gasps. It sounded like pain, with a bit of struggle.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened, and her expression could not help but change. She quickened her pace and pushed open the bedroom door.

    From afar, she saw Jiang Xuecheng still lying under the nket. He bit his thin lips tightly, and his brows were knitted together. It was as if he was in a dream, and he was undergoing some cruel trial.

    Was he having a nightmare?

    Su Wan was startled and quickly walked toward Jiang Xuecheng.

    She sat beside Jiang Xuecheng and seized his palm. She realized that this man¡¯s hand was unusually cold and his palm was covered in a few drops of cold sweat.

    What¡¯s wrong with him...?

    Su Wan was traumatized due to the event that happened a few days ago when Jiang Xuecheng was unconscious. She quickly stretched out her finger to check his breath.

    He was breathing...

    That shouldn¡¯t be the strange illness he had a few days ago.

    Su Wan pursed her lips, and her worried heart rxed a little. She guessed that Jiang Xuecheng must have fallen into a nightmare.

    Su Wan lowered her eyes and reached out to pick up Jiang Xuecheng. She whispered his name beside his ear.

    ¡°Xuecheng, wake up.¡±

    The color on his face faded, and his facial features were a little distorted. Sweat kept oozing out of his forehead, and his hand, which was held by Su Wan, trembled uncontrobly.

    ¡°I...won¡¯t go with you...¡±

    His voice was weak. Su Wan could barely tell what Jiang Xuecheng had said.

    What kind of strange dream was this? Could it be that Jiang Xuecheng was not happy with someone who wanted to take him away in the dream?

    Su Wan was stunned. She hugged Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s head and gently patted his face.

    ¡°Xuecheng, it¡¯s all a dream. It¡¯s not real. Wake up quickly.¡±

    ***

    This was the second time Jiang Xuecheng had had such a dream.

    A blood-red moon in the sky was glowing with an evil light, observing his every move.

    Jiang Xuecheng felt as if he was immersed in a dark space. He slowly moved his feet, feeling as if he was weightless.

    ¡°Time is almost up. Come back.¡±

    A strange voice that was neither male nor female sounded. It seemed toe from all directions, and it was impossible to tell where the speaker was standing.

    What shocked Jiang Xuecheng the most was that he had never learned thisnguage, but he could understand it.

    It was neither Chinese nor anymon foreignnguage.

 Chapter 408 - Barely A Passing Grade

    <h4>Chapter 408: Barely A Passing Grade</h4>

    In the quiet space, everything was pitch ck. Only the blood-red moon in the sky was glowing red.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for you toe back. This is not a ce for you to stay.¡±

    That strange voice sounded from all directions. It was like a tidal wave surging toward Jiang Xuecheng, trying to swallow his rationality.

    ¡°Come back.¡±

    That was clearly not anguage that he had practiced before.

    However, it was so familiar, as if someone had carved thisnguage into his bones a long, long time ago.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid. He could not help but stretch out his fist, wanting to break the nk darkness, wanting to tear apart the blood-red moon that was overflowing with evil energy in the sky.

    Jiang Xuecheng hated the feeling of being manipted by others. He shouted with all his might, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    In the endless darkness, the strange voiceughed softly, as if mocking Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s futile struggle.

    Slowly, the fog-like darkness in front of him gradually disappeared, followed by the blood-red moon in the sky.

    Jiang Xuecheng opened his eyes. His usually indifferent eyes were now filled with bright red veins.

    His vision was nk. The scene in his dream was still vivid in his mind, and he could not get rid of it.

    Jiang Xuecheng could not help but gasp for breath. He clenched his palm, and twisted veins appeared on the back of his hand. His entire body seemed to be enveloped by a ruthless aura.

    Su Wan, who had been waiting by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s side, was surprised and happy when she saw him suddenly open his eyes. However, she soon found that there was something wrong with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression.

    A hint of worry appeared in Su Wan¡¯s eyes. She reached out and put her arm around Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder, trying tofort him.

    ¡°Xuecheng, what happened to you? Did you have a nightmare?¡±

    What kind of nightmare could turn him like this?

    Su Wan could not describe the expression on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. In short, it was very scary. It made people feel that Jiang Xuecheng would pick up a knife at any time and ughter everyone in the area.

    A worried female voice suddenly appeared in his ears.

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips and opened his eyes forcefully. His blurry vision gradually became clear.

    A beautiful and delicate face appeared in front of him. Her clear eyes were filled with worry.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened. Without thinking, he immediately hugged Su Wan.

    He did not know why, but that dream he had just now always gave him a very bad feeling.

    It was as if he would lose everything he had, lose the woman in front of him, and be driven to the unknown.

    It was just a dream, but for the first time, Jiang Xuecheng felt a chill.

    The content of the dream was absurd, but it felt too real.

    Every time he thought about it, he felt a chill on his back.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze carefully swept across Su Wan¡¯s face. The concern in the little woman¡¯s almond-shaped eyes slowly calmed Jiang Xuecheng down.

    ¡°Wan Wan, did I scare you just now?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out and brushed the strands of hair on Su Wan¡¯s forehead. He could imagine how terrifying his expression was just now.

    Su Wan nodded and then shook her head. She grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little worried about you. Go and wash up. I¡¯ll go and cook for you.¡±

    It was gettingte. It was almost time for lunch.

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng nod, Su Wan smiled faintly and quickly got up and walked into the kitchen.

    ***

    Su Wan opened the refrigerator and found that there were not many ingredients left. It seemed that she should find some time to go to the supermarket with Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan took out two green cucumbers, an egg and some frozen shrimp. She was ready to cook a dish with meat and vegetables.

    Su Wan stood in front of the counter and put on a cartoon apron. She looked gentle and yful.

    She turned on the tap and slowly washed the cucumbers with water.

    Then, she took out a shiny kitchen knife and began to slice the cucumbers.

    Su Wan¡¯s knife skills were naturally not as good as Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s. The size of each cucumber was not the same, but the thickness of the cucumbers looked uniform.

    Su Wan lifted the lid of the pot and poured in some water. Just as she was about to pour in the sliced cucumber, she suddenly heard the sound of slow footsteps behind her.

    ¡°What are you doing here? You just have to wait to eat.¡±

    Su Wan put down the knife in her hand. When she turned around, she saw a handsome face in front of her.

    Jiang Xuecheng had changed into a casual outfit. The blood veins in his eyes had faded a lot, and he looked much calmer now. He was no longer filled with that gloomy aura.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    The corner of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. He walked toward Su Wan. When Su Wan was not paying attention, he took a piece of cucumber with his well-jointed fingers.

    The taste of the green cucumber was refreshing.

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes. He could not help but try the same trick again, wanting to pick another piece.

    Su Wan nced at Jiang Xuecheng speechlessly. He lookedzy and did not care about Su Wan¡¯s scrutiny.

    If she were to follow Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s method of eating sneakily, the vegetables would have entered someone¡¯s stomach before it even entered the pot.

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you a clean freak? Don¡¯t you find it dirty to use your fingers to eat?¡±

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng in annoyance. When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s words, the corners of his lips curled up even more.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I don¡¯t mind. Why do you mind?¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Xuecheng took another piece of cucumber and put it into his mouth casually.

    ¡°Go, go, go. Can you wait until I finish cooking before eating? If you continue doing this, I can¡¯t even disy my culinary skills.¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm and tried hard to push him out of the door.

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his eyebrows helplessly. Well, since Su Wan didn¡¯t want him to stay here, then he would wait for Su Wan¡¯s delicacies.

    ***

    Su Wan cooked three dishes. In addition to fried shrimp with cucumber and egg, there was also a dish of eggnt with minced pork, and a seaweed and egg soup.

    Su Wan carried the tes and ced them on the Ebony Gold Nan table one by one.

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at the dishes, and a hint of a smile shed across his deep eyes. He couldn¡¯t help butment.

    ¡°It looks pretty good.¡±

    ¡°It tastes even better.¡±

    As Su Wan said that, she picked up a piece of egg and shrimp for Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Although it¡¯s far worse than mine, I can give it a passing grade.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled as he put the piece of shrimp into his mouth. Then, he reached out his chopsticks and picked up a few more pieces.

    Su Wan had long been used to this man¡¯s narcissism. Of course, narcissism also required capital. Obviously, if Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s culinary skills were the benchmark, then Su Wan could only give hers a passing grade.

    Su Wan scooped a spoonful of seaweed and egg soup and suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Xuecheng, in a few days, it will be grandfather¡¯s 70th birthday. What gift should we give him?¡±

    Jiang Zhiyuan had been powerful in Jiuzhou for more than ten years, so he must have seen many rare treasures. Su Wan really didn¡¯t know what to give him as a birthday gift.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, the chopsticks in his hand paused, and he said casually.

    ¡°Anything will do, it¡¯s the thoughts that count.¡±

 Chapter 409 - Mr. Chenâ€™s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 409: Mr. Chen¡¯s Invitation</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng said it so casually, but Su Wan didn¡¯t dare to do anything about it.

    Grandfather Jiang¡¯s 70th birthday was definitely going to be a grand asion. Su Wan had just married into the Jiang family, so she should carefully consider what gift she should choose.

    Things like gold, silver, jade, and stones definitely wouldn¡¯t catch grandfather Jiang¡¯s eye.

    Perhaps she shoulde up with some creative ideas and not sh with the others.

    ***

    In the blink of an eye, many days had passed since Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s discharge from the hospital. It was getting closer and closer to grandfather Jiang¡¯s birthday banquet.

    The cicadas were calling tirelessly from the branches in the month of June in S City. The scorching sun shrouded the earth. Pedestrians could only feel a little coolness by borrowing the shade of the trees on the street.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s long hair was draped over her shoulders. She was wearing a fresh yellow dress, which was thetest Chanel summer dress. She lowered her head and nced at the limited-edition Vacheron Constantin wristwatch on her wrist.

    It was almost time for lunch...

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s left hand, which was carrying all kinds of bags, suddenly tightened a little. She frowned and wondered if she was going to have lunch alone.

    Actually, Sheng An¡¯ning had nned to go out today with Jiang Haoxuan to see what she could give grandfather Jiang as a birthday present.

    However, Jiang Haoxuan, who had always listened to Sheng An¡¯ning, actually declined and said that he couldn¡¯t go with her.

    Sheng An¡¯ning stood at the traffic light and the more she thought about it, the angrier she became.

    For some reason, Sheng An¡¯ning could sense that Jiang Haoxuan was bing more and more perfunctory toward her.

    In the past, Jiang Haoxuan would never go against what she said. Even if Jiang Haoxuan had other matters to attend to, he would put Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s matter as first priority.

    Jiang Haoxuan would always take the initiative to look for Sheng An¡¯ning but now, the situation hadpletely reversed!

    Even if it was Sheng An¡¯ning who took the initiative to invite him out, Jiang Haoxuan actually refused!

    This man who waspletely devoted to her seemed to have been suddenly poisoned by someone and became indifferent toward her.

    Sheng An¡¯ning bit her moist red lips and suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.

    The scariest thing was that Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯t know why Jiang Haoxuan had gone through such a change. He actually treated her coldly without saying a word.

    Sheng An¡¯ning pinched her fingers irritably. She swept her eyes across the busy road and finally reached out her arm, wanting to hail a taxi.

    Soon, a grayish-blue taxi stopped. Without thinking, Sheng An¡¯ning opened the door and went in.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m going to...¡±

    Before Sheng An¡¯ning could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt the driver starting the engine. They drove past the traffic lights and turned right.

    Did she get into an illegal car?

    Sheng An¡¯ning was shocked and felt the hairs on her back stand up.

    ¡°Stop the car, stop the car! I want to get off!¡±

    Without thinking, Sheng An¡¯ning wanted to shout, but she heard a cold male voice in front of her.

    ¡°Miss An¡¯ning, since you¡¯re already in the car, just sit back until you arrive at the destination. Why are you so jarred?¡±

    Probably because she learnt vocal music that she could differentiate people¡¯s voices very well. Subconsciously, she recalled a bad memory.

    ¡°Are you Mr. Chen¡¯s chauffeur?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning clenched her fists and her beautiful eyes suddenly widened.

    She looked forward and indeed, the man had a pair of dark sunsses on his nose, almost covering half of his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Chen misses Miss Sheng a little, so he especially asked me to bring you to meet him.¡±

    The chauffeur¡¯s cold voice rang in the narrow car space, causing Sheng An¡¯ning to gasp and the veins on her forehead to throb non-stop.

    Who exactly was this Mr. Chen?

    Sheng An¡¯ning had only met him once, and it wasn¡¯t even a meeting.

    His face and body werepletely covered up. Every time she thought about it, the only word that arose was ¡®mysterious¡¯.

    ***

    She was still brought to the same deste and secluded courtyard fromst time. It was so eerie that it made one¡¯s hair stand.

    The vines in the courtyard grew like crazy. Sheng An¡¯ning stood under the vines and saw a man sitting on a chair beside a stone table in the distance.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart tightened when she saw the green vines.

    In fact, she was very curious about Mr. Chen.

    She had not been contacted for a long time, and had almost forgotten about him. However, waves after waves were stirred just like a chain reaction once this person appeared.

    Mr. Chen was still leisurely sipping his tea. His movements were far more elegant than some of the noblemen Sheng An¡¯ning had met before.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, I haven¡¯t seen you for quite some time.¡±

    His voice was unusually hoarse, even more hoarse than an old man in his seventies or eighties.

    Sheng An¡¯ning frowned slightly. She had actually thought that she and Mr. Chen could be considered half allies. In the end, she was still kidnapped without a warning this time. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little displeased.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, what do you mean? I thought there was no need for us to keep in touch anymore.¡±

    Hearing Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s slightly angry words, Mr. Chen¡¯s lips curled up.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, are you angry? I thought my appearance would make you happier.¡±

    As Mr. Chen spoke, he raised the teacup in his hand lightly and took a sip.

    ¡°How could I not be angry? I did everything you asked me to do back then. I even cut my wrist and now there are ugly scars on my wrist!¡±

    The more Sheng An¡¯ning thought about it, the more indignant she felt. She raised her slender arm and sure enough, a light-colored scar was on it.

    Because Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯t cut it too deeply back then, the scar wasn¡¯t hideous. It was the color of her jade-like skin, and was more or less undting.

    Sheng An¡¯ning bit her lips hard. A fierce light shed past her lowered eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I contributed my sincerity, but look at the result! That b*tch, Su Wan, is living a carefree life and hasn¡¯t been affected at all. On the contrary, it¡¯s me who have lost the stage that I love and is living such a lowly life!¡±

    As Sheng An¡¯ning spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice a little. Her originally soft and beautiful voice was now a little shrill.

    Mr. Chen smiled when he heard that. He casually raised his eyes andmented on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s outfit.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, look at what you¡¯re wearing. Which one of them isn¡¯t a limited edition branded piece? If you call it a lowly life, you¡¯ll be aughing stock.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face turned cold when she heard Mr. Chen¡¯s words. A hint of anger appeared on her pretty face.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, what did youe here to tell me today? If it¡¯s just to make me unhappy, then why did you go through all the trouble to look for me?¡±

    Mr. Chen put down the teacup in his hand. His deep eyes were flickering with sparks.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to help you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here to help me?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but snicker.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, have you ever thought that if Jiang Haoxuan marries someone else one day, your food and clothes won¡¯t be the same as today?¡±

    Very quickly, Sheng An¡¯ning couldn¡¯tugh anymore.

 Chapter 410 - What Do You Really Want

    <h4>Chapter 410: What Do You Really Want</h4>

    The sun was setting, and Mr. Chen¡¯s hoarse voice reverberated in the air. It was as if he had some kind of magical power that tightly gripped Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart.

    If Jiang Haoxuan were to marry someone else...

    The smile on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s lips suddenly disappeared. She clenched her fists, and a trace of gloominess shed across her eyes.

    That¡¯s right. She had lived such a luxurious life and had never worried about food and clothing. It was only because she was certain that she would always be with the Jiang family.

    Even if Jiang Xuecheng married Su Wan, wouldn¡¯t the youngest son of the Jiang family still be loyal to her?

    With the existence of this rebound guy, she would be the daughter-inw of the Jiang family no matter what.

    However, Sheng An¡¯ning really hadn¡¯t thought about it. What if one day, Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t like her anymore and wanted to marry someone else?

    Once Jiang Haoxuan married someone else, she would be betrothed to someone else by Xu Ziyao sooner orter...

    Where could she find someone who could match up to the Jiang family in the entire Jiuzhou, not to mention S City?

    By then, her quality of life would definitely greatly deteriorate...

    Mr. Chen¡¯s casual question immediately hit Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s weak spot, making it difficult for her to breathe.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s nails, which were covered in red nail polish, dug into her palm. She took a deep breath and tried her best to maintain herposure.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, why are you so interested in my marriage with Haoxuan?¡±

    Mr. Chen sipped his tea and turned his head indifferently. After ncing at Sheng An¡¯ning, he answered slowly.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m interested or not, but what about you, Miss Sheng? Can you really ept that Jiang Haoxuan might marry someone else one day?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face stiffened when she heard that. Her rosy lips were pursed tightly together, and she looked extremely cold.

    ¡°The person I like is not Haoxuan. I¡¯ve always treated Haoxuan like a younger brother. If one day, Haoxuan were to marry someone else, of course I¡¯ll give him my blessings too...¡±

    Mr. Chen¡¯s lips curved deeper and deeper when he heard that. He put down the porcin cup in his hand and shot a teasing nce at Sheng An¡¯ning.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, I didn¡¯t say you like Jiang Haoxuan. I know that Jiang Xuecheng is the one you like, but I think you don¡¯t have a choice now, do you? Even if you don¡¯t love someone like Jiang Haoxuan, are you not interested in the Jiang family¡¯s property?¡±

    Mr. Chen paused, and his indifferent gaze was tinged with interest.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, you¡¯re not the daughter of the Jiang family. So, when Jiang Haoxuan gets married, you¡¯ll have to marry someone else, and you won¡¯t have a share of the family¡¯s property...¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hand suddenly froze when her thoughts were exposed by Mr. Chen¡¯s words.

    She swept a cold nce at Mr. Chen and finally said something after enduring for a long time.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, don¡¯t measure the stature of great men with the yardstick of petty men. The Jiang family has done me a favor. I am not the kind of woman who is greedy for vanity. Now that you have ndered me like this, I think you don¡¯t have to look for me in the future!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning felt as if someone had ignited a fire in her heart. Her heart was filled with negative emotions.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because Mr. Chen had ndered her character or because he was afraid that Mr. Chen¡¯s idea would be a reality.

    After Sheng An¡¯ning said this, she immediately picked up her handbag and was about to leave.

    However, before she could take a few steps, she suddenly saw the tall driver in ck step forward to stop her.

    A sarcastic smile appeared on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face. She turned around and looked at Mr. Chen. Through the lush green vines, her graceful figure was indistinct.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, what are you trying to do? I¡¯m leaving. Are you trying to force me to stay?¡±

    Mr. Chen was silent for two or three seconds before he suddenly let out a lowugh. In the quiet and gloomy courtyard, there was only that hoarseughter hovering in the air. It sounded rather creepy.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you my purpose from the very beginning.¡±

    Mr. Chen narrowed his eyes, and the smile in his voice grew colder, ¡°I¡¯m here to help you, Miss Sheng.¡±

    ¡°Help me?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning heard these two words from Mr. Chen¡¯s mouth again, and the unhappiness in her heart piled up even more.

    Mr. Chen leisurely picked up the teacup and smelled the curling fragrance of the tea. A trace of unconcealed ridicule shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, aren¡¯t you curious why Jiang Haoxuan has been cold to youtely? Aren¡¯t you curious about what he¡¯s been busy with these days and who he has met?¡±

    Mr. Chen¡¯s tone was as calm as the water in ake, but to Sheng An¡¯ning, it was no different from the biggest provocation.

    He stepped on Sheng Anning¡¯s sore spot precisely. Every word that entered her ears made Sheng An¡¯ning frown even more deeply.

    ¡°You know?¡±

    Before Mr. Chen could finish his sentence, Sheng An¡¯ning anxiously blurted out these words.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Sheng An¡¯ning rubbed her forehead in a dilemma. She felt that under the guidance of this man, all her little thoughts had been seen through.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Sheng not interested in marrying Jiang Haoxuan? Why are you in such a hurry to ask?¡±

    Mr. Chen¡¯s hoarse voice sounded, and there was a hint of mockery in his tone.

    Hearing Mr. Chen¡¯s sarcasm, Sheng An¡¯ning pursed her lips. The awkwardness in her heart was written all over her face.

    Forget it. Sheng An¡¯ning snorted coldly and couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Mr. Chen.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What I said earlier was all out of anger. Mr. Chen, since you want to cooperate with me, then show some sincerity. Is it fun to be sarcastic?¡±

    Mr. Chen chuckled. Seeing how Sheng Anning finally admitted her thoughts, he stretched out his slender hand and knocked on the stone table a few times.

    ¡°Alright, since Miss Sheng wants to talk about sincerity, then let¡¯s talk about sincerity.¡±

    Mr. Chen picked up his teacup and took a sip. He then said calmly, ¡°Miss Sheng, it¡¯ll be grandfather Jiang¡¯s 70th birthday soon. You seem to be very anxious about choosing a gift.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. Why did Mr. Chen seem to know everything?

    Since Sheng An¡¯ning was determined to cooperate with him, she did not argue with Mr. Chen anymore. She nodded and looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°Can you solve this problem for me too?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning stared at the person in front of her, trying to figure out his identity from some of the details she could get.

    Mr. Chen¡¯s hands were very slender and looked a little fair from afar. At one nce, it was obvious that this pair of hands belonged to a person who enjoyed wealth and honor.

    The anxiety in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart grew stronger. Who was this person? For some reason, Sheng An¡¯ning always felt like she was being manipted by him.

    Mr. Chen smiled, as if he did not sense Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s surprised gaze.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, I heard you and Su Wan learn the Guqin under the same teacher. If you¡¯re free, why don¡¯t you pay your teacher a visit?¡±

    A dark light shed through Sheng Anning¡¯s beautiful eyes when she heard this. Although it wasn¡¯t a secret that she was learning the Guqin from Sun Yue, not many people knew about it.

    Moreover, ording to Mr. Chen, the birthday present Su Wan prepared for senior master Jiang should be rted to the Guqin.

 Chapter 411 - A Deal With The Devil

    <h4>Chapter 411: A Deal With The Devil</h4>

    Sheng An¡¯ning took a deep breath. Her fingers, which had been stretched out, were now tightly clenched again.

    Luo Xiuxiu had told her long ago that Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s 70th birthday banquet was going to be a grand one. He was going to invite many good friends of the aristocratic families.

    That was why Sheng An¡¯ning had been thinking about what gift she should give him. It would not only win the heart of grandfather Jiang but also allow her to show off in front of the other members of the aristocratic families.

    That¡¯s right. Ever since Jiang Haoxuan was no longer as obedient as before toward Sheng An¡¯ning, Sheng An¡¯ning had been thinking that it was time to do something to promote herself to the outside world.

    If she didn¡¯t marry Jiang Haoxuan, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to find a few other members of the aristocratic families as backup.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s mind was full of thoughts, and a light shed across her eyes quickly.

    If Mr. Chen wasn¡¯t lying to her, then this proposal could kill two birds with one stone.

    Not only did it solve the problem she had been racking her brains over for days, but it would also sessfully steel Su Wan¡¯s idea and her limelight, leaving her speechless.

    However, Mr. Chen actually knew what gift Su Wan had prepared for the birthday banquet...

    This man was too scary!

    Who exactly was he and what was his rtionship with Su Wan?

    For a moment, Sheng An¡¯ning seemed to seeyers of fog blocking her view, preventing her from seeing the truth.

    Sheng An¡¯ning bit her lips. She stared at the figure outside the grapevine and asked anxiously.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, since you know all these trivial things, tell me, why has Haoxuan ignored me recently?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning did not realize that her attitude was getting softer and softer, and even her tone was tinged with a hint of hope.

    Hearing this, Mr. Chen nced at Sheng An¡¯ning casually.

    Despite him being so far away and wearing sunsses that covered half of his face, Sheng Anning still felt a bone-chilling chill.

    Sheng An¡¯ning couldn¡¯t help but shudder. She knew that the chill wasn¡¯t directed at her.

    Even so, she couldn¡¯t help but feel fearful.

    Such a man with an unknown background...

    She didn¡¯t know anything about his identity or background, but the man was the exact opposite. He had seen through everything about her.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s lips and teeth were filled with bitterness. Perhaps, she was really dealing with the devil now.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, I¡¯ve already shown my sincerity. Shouldn¡¯t you show me something before you ask for an answer?¡±

    Mr. Chen¡¯s hoarse voice sounded in the air. The rough tone made Sheng An¡¯ning feel a little ufortable.

    The temples on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s forehead kept twitching. She didn¡¯t know why, but even before Mr. Chen spoke, she had a vague feeling that his request was not that simple.

    Sheng An¡¯ning took a deep breath and forced herself to suppress the fear in her heart. She tried her best to remain calm.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?¡±

    So what if she had made a deal with the devil? Now that she was in this situation, if she did not think of a way to keep Jiang Haoxuan, she was afraid that her days would be more and more difficult.

    Since Mr. Chen had found her, it meant that she was useful.

    However, even Sheng An¡¯ning herself didn¡¯t know what she could do for a mysterious figure like Mr. Chen.

    Just as Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s thoughts were changing, the man not far away finally spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Will senior master Jiang hold a birthday banquet for his 70th birthday?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning was stunned when she heard this. She didn¡¯t understand why Mr. Chen would suddenly mention this.

    However, Mr. Chen¡¯s words made Sheng An¡¯ning wary.

    Jiang Zhiyuan had always been very busy. The so-called birthday banquet had always been a family banquet. However, it was the 70th birthday this time, and Luo Xiuxiu was nagging about making a proper arrangement.

    She had only suspected that Mr. Chen was Su Wan¡¯s enemy. However, after these few interactions, Sheng An¡¯ning alertly felt that the person Mr. Chen really hated might not be Su Wan.

    Could Mr. Chen be targeting the Jiang family?

    As soon as this answer popped up in her mind, Sheng An¡¯ning couldn¡¯t help but widen her beautiful eyes.

    However, in all of Jiuzhou, who didn¡¯t want to tter the Jiang family? How could they be willing to be the Jiang family¡¯s enemies?

    Sheng An¡¯ning subconsciously wanted to deny this answer, but once this idea was formed, it was hard to erase from her mind.

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked at the slender figure in front of her, and her eyes unconsciously showed a hint of respect.

    No matter what, Mr. Chen was not someone she could afford to offend.

    However, Sheng An¡¯ning grew up in the Jiang family, which was her most powerful protection. If she lost this towering tree as a support, Sheng An¡¯ning felt that she would not have a good ending.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s thoughts spun rapidly. She calmed down for two seconds and tried her best to remain calm. However, she could not help but ask the question she wanted to ask the most.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, do you have a grudge against the Jiang family?¡±

    For a long time, she did not hear the man¡¯s answer.

    Sheng An¡¯ning furrowed her brows. Just as she was hesitating, she suddenly heard the man¡¯s hoarseughter.

    Theughter was a little strange, but it made her feel ufortable.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, you¡¯re smarter than I thought. Unfortunately, you¡¯re still wrong.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s beautiful eyes froze when she heard Mr. Chen¡¯s words.

    Did Mr. Chen deny it?

    Sheng An¡¯ning pursed her lips, and the conflicted feelings in her heart receded a little. If Mr. Chen really had a grudge against the Jiang family, then she would hesitate to cooperate with him.

    It was not because the Jiang family was very kind to her, but to Sheng An¡¯ning, the Jiang family was like an umbre and the foundation for her to gain the envy of everyone.

    However, before Sheng An¡¯ning could heave a sigh of relief, a low and hoarse male voice came from the front again.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, I believe that with your ability, it won¡¯t be difficult for you to find out the process and personnel arrangements for the birthday banquet. As long as you send me this information, I will also give you the answer you want.¡±

    Hearing this, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart started beating wildly.

    What was this man trying to do?

    Who would want to know about grandfather Jiang¡¯s birthday banquet arrangements?

    Sheng An¡¯ning had a vague feeling that Mr. Chen wanted to know about these things with malicious intentions.

    Mr. Chen said that he had no enmity with the Jiang family, but sending her to investigate these things didn¡¯t seem like a good thing!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Miss Sheng, are you hesitating? This matter might be a difficult one for others, but for you, it should be a piece of cake, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to exchange this information with me for the position of the second young madam of the Jiang family. Don¡¯t you know what to do in such a profitable business?¡±

    Mr. Chen¡¯s tone was extremely firm, as if he had expected Sheng An¡¯ning to be reluctant to reject him.

    After he finished speaking, he chuckled softly. His coarseughter seemed to be tainted with a deadly poison, causing Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart to tighten.

    That¡¯s right, she lived in the Jiang family. Luo Xiuxiu and the Jiang family¡¯s stewards were not on guard against her at all. If she really wanted to know something, it would not be difficult.

    Sheng An¡¯ning gritted her teeth and stared at Mr. Chen.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, when will you give me the answer I want after I give you this information?¡±

    ¡°On the day of the birthday banquet, how about it?¡±

 Chapter 412: - Fate Played Tricks On People

    <h4>Chapter 412: Fate yed Tricks On People</h4>

    He wanted to give her an answer on the day of the birthday banquet?

    In a few days, it would be senior master Jiang¡¯s birthday banquet. She didn¡¯t have to wait too long.

    Sheng An¡¯ning listened to what Mr. Chen said and fell into a daze.

    No matter why he wanted to find out about senior master Jiang¡¯s birthday banquet arrangements, Sheng An¡¯ning believed that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stir up any trouble.

    If she were to reveal this information, there shouldn¡¯t be any bad consequences, should there?

    Sheng An¡¯ning thought as if consoling herself. She bit her lips and a conflicted look appeared on her beautiful face.

    She really did not know whether to agree or to reject Mr. Chen¡¯s request within a short period of time.

    ¡°Why? Are you still hesitating over such a good deal? My patience is very limited.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s beautiful eyes darkened when she heard his impatient tone. She clenched her fists tightly and finally convinced herself.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal then. I¡¯ll be waiting for your news!¡±

    No matter what, she had to find out why Jiang Haoxuan was bing more and more indifferent to her.

    She had to stay in the Jiang family. Even if she could not crush Su Wan in a short period of time, she had to fight for the title of second young madam of the Jiang family.

    If she left the Jiang family, all the enviable prosperity would only turn into a dream!

    ***

    On Saturday morning, at Fontainebleau.

    The sun was like a dancing golden thread,zily shining into the music room.

    A light sound of Guqin came from the music room. Listening carefully, it turned out to be the Guqin version of ¡°Happy birthday to you.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s slender fingers moved on the strings of the Guqin. The pale golden sunlight stained her beautiful face, making it seem so clean.

    She looked so beautiful that it seemed unreal.

    After Su Wan finished ying thest note, she raised her eyes and smiled brightly at Sun Yue.

    ¡°Teacher Sun, how is it?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s Guqin teacher, Sun Yue, stood at the side. After listening to the entire song, there was relief in her eyes.

    She had to say that Su Wan was one student who had the most elegant aura.

    When she first started teaching the first song, ¡®Tune of a peaceful night¡¯, the melody was still a little sluggish, but this song, ¡®Happy birthday to you¡¯ seemed to be easy to grasp. Every time it was repeated, it was even more attractive than the previous one.

    ¡°Very good. I feel that there are no more ws. As long as you practice more, there will definitely be no problems.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, the corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile. The two shallow dimples on her cheeks looked especially warm.

    ¡°Thank you, teacher Sun. I¡¯m relieved to hear you say that.¡±

    Su Wan was preparing to y ¡®Happy birthday to you¡¯ at Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s seventieth birthday banquet to make the atmosphere livelier.

    She thought about it, but she didn¡¯t know what gift to give grandfather Jiang. Gold, silver, jade, and the like definitely wouldn¡¯t catch his eye.

    Moreover, grandfather Jiang¡¯s body was also strong. She felt that giving him health supplements wasn¡¯t particrly suitable.

    Su Wan could not help but think about this question every day when she practiced the Guqin. One day, she had a sh of inspiration and decided to y a music piece.

    It would not be the same gift as the others, and moreover, it showed her thoughts.

    Su Wan put down the Guqin in satisfaction and turned her head to look at Sun Yue.

    ¡°Teacher Sun, are you thirsty? I¡¯ll go cut some fruits for you.¡±

    Sun Yue smiled faintly. She looked at the girl in front of her who was smiling like a flower, and some emotions surfaced in her heart.

    Previously, when she heard others talking about Su Wan, she initially thought that Su Wan would be an arrogant, domineering, cold-blooded, and rich youngdy who had even forced her closest rtive to a dead end.

    However, after getting along with her, she realized that Su Wan was a very easy person to get along with, and her personality was also calm.

    Rumors could not be trusted.

    After Sun Yue changed her opinion of Su Wan, she could not help but fall in love with this girl.

    She waved her hand at Su Wan. ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±

    Then, Sun Yue looked at the clock on the wall and nodded at Su Wan.

    ¡°Okay, Miss Su, that¡¯s all for today. I will go back first.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She also turned around and nced at the clock on the wall. Only then did she realize that the teaching time had ended.

    ¡°Teacher, let me send you home...¡±

    Sun Yue smiled and shook her head. Her face was full of stubbornness.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll go back by myself. You can practice a few more times in the music room.¡±

    After spending some time together, Su Wan had discovered that this olddy was quite stubborn. If she insisted on sending her home, she might end up displeasing her.

    ¡°Okay. Goodbye, teacher. Take care.¡±

    Su Wan could only nod slightly at Sun Yue. She watched as the figure in light-colored traditional Chinese clothing left the house. After that, she sat down quietly and ced her fingers back on the strings.

    The tone of the song ¡®Happy birthday to you¡¯ was a little steadier when yed on the Guqinpared to the original version. It fitted the temperament of senior master Jiang.

    Su Wan calmed her heart and began to y the tune attentively.

    ***

    Sun Yue slowly walked down the stairs, and suddenly, a tall figure appeared in front of her eyes.

    It was the male owner of this ce, Jiang Xuecheng.

    Seeing him walking toward her with steady steps, Sun Yue narrowed her eyes.

    His facial features were elegant and handsome, but in Sun Yue¡¯s eyes, the rarest thing was that Jiang Xuecheng was so young, but his temperament was like the lone pine on the cliffs in the mountains, steady and outstanding, making people forget other things when meeting him.

    ¡°Teacher Sun, are you leaving? Do you need me to send you off?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng followed Su Wan, calling her teacher. He had given Sun Yue enough face.

    When Sun Yue heard this, a smile appeared on her wrinkled face.

    ¡°Yes, Miss Su is practicing her Guqin upstairs. Mr. Jiang, you should go up and see her.¡±

    Sun Yue believed when Su Wan wanted to send her off, but Jiang Xuecheng uttered this purely out of courtesy. Sun Yue did not think that Jiang Xuecheng really meant it.

    As expected, when Jiang Xuecheng heard Sun Yue say that Su Wan was upstairs, he nodded and walked elegantly upstairs to the music room.

    Sun Yue looked at the cold and noble figure from afar and sighed in her heart.

    Before she came to teach Su Wan how to y the Guqin, Sun Yue had never seen Jiang Xuecheng in person. However, she had heard his name many times.

    The first person to bear the brunt was naturally Sun Yue¡¯s favorite disciple, Sheng An¡¯ning.

    At that time, Sheng An¡¯ning was only fifteen or sixteen years old, and it was the first awakening of love for girls at that age.

    From time to time, Sheng An¡¯ning would talk about her brother Xuecheng. Her beautiful and gentle eyes would be filled with thoughts that others could see through at a nce.

    At that time, Sun Yue thought that Jiang Xuecheng and Sheng An¡¯ning would be together in a legitimate way. After all, ording to Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s description, Jiang Xuecheng also liked her very much.

    Who would have thought that things would turn out like this? Sheng An¡¯ning even cut her wrists for Jiang Xuecheng, but even so, it did not move Jiang Xuecheng at all...

    One could only say that fate yed tricks on people...

    Sun Yue could not help but sigh softly.

    Sheng An¡¯ning had arranged to meet her this afternoon at the Aloes Tea House on North Second Street.

    Ever since Sheng An¡¯ning had cut her wrists, Sun Yue had not seen her for a long time. She did not know why she had suddenly arranged to meet her...

 Chapter 413 - Letâ€™s See How Su Wan Ends Up!

    <h4>Chapter 413: Let¡¯s See How Su Wan Ends Up!</h4>

    Before Jiang Xuecheng entered the music room, he heard the melodious sound of Guqin from afar.

    It was the melody of ¡®Happy Birthday to you¡¯. It was light yet ssical.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s long and narrow eyes shed slightly. He smiled and slowly walked forward, carefully pushing open the door that was ajar.

    The sound of Jiang Xuecheng opening the door was very soft. It did not disturb Su Wan, who was focused on ying the Guqin.

    The warm sunlight shone through the window, and specks of light lingered on Su Wan¡¯s face, making her beautiful face look as gentle and attractive as an angel.

    Just as the music ended, Su Wan suddenly heard the sound of apuse behind her.

    She turned her head in surprise and unexpectedly saw a tall and slender figure.

    Su Wan removed her hand from the Guqin string, stood up with a faint smile, and walked quickly toward Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Xuecheng, when did youe in?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips curled up even more when he heard that. He stared at Su Wan, and his pitch-ck eyes were filled with a hint ofint.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while, but you were too busy ying the Guqin to notice me.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused, and his tone was tinged with jealousy.

    ¡°Wan Wan, why do I feel like you¡¯re so concerned about grandfather¡¯s birthday present? You¡¯ve been practicing the Guqin for hours every day and neglected me.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep voice entered her ears. When she came back to her senses, she felt both angry and amused.

    This man was jealous of his grandfather...?

    Su Wan rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng, and then giggled as she wrapped her arms around him.

    ¡°How could I ignore you? When it¡¯s your birthday, I¡¯ll definitely pay more attention to you.¡±

    After spending some time together, Su Wan felt that Jiang Xuecheng was actually a little childish deep down. It was not bad to coddle Jiang Xuecheng at the right time.

    Su Wan was not good at coaxing people, but ever since she got together with Jiang Xuecheng, she suddenly understood this skill.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze swept past Su Wan. The little woman leaned on his shoulder with her innocent and cute expression.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly and could not help but poke Su Wan¡¯s forehead lightly.

    ¡°Then the birthday gift you give me must be unique, something you have never given to anyone else before.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡±

    Su Wan held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand. Her eyes were as clear as water. There were still many months before Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s birthday, so she was not anxious about this at all.

    Moreover, she had already thought of making a birthday cake for Jiang Xuecheng on his birthday. It might not be as delicious as the ones bought outside, but the most important thing was the thought.

    Su Wan held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and pointed to the vase of Hydrangeas in the music room.

    ¡°Xuecheng, when teacher Sun entered just now, she asked me why there are so many beautiful flower arrangements in the house. She thought that we have hired a flower arrangement expert to do it.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes lit up at Su Wan¡¯spliment. He was naturally in a good mood.

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I remember it¡¯s time to water the Ghost orchid. Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±

    ***

    North Second Street was bustling with traffic at the moment.

    The antique Aloes Tea House was extremely quiet. A warm evening breeze blew past and the wind chimes at the entrance of the teahouse rustled.

    Sheng An¡¯ning sat elegantly in the teahouse. She raised her hand gently and began to refill a cup of Longjing Green Tea for Sun Yue, who was sitting opposite her.

    It had been a long time since theyst met. Unknowingly, the master and disciple had been chatting for an entire afternoon.

    Sun Yue was a little absent-minded when she saw the indifferent smile on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face.

    The worries in her heart gradually eased. It seemed that An¡¯ning had reallye to her senses.

    ¡°Teacher, why are you looking at me like that? Is there a flower on my face?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning smiled mischievously and put the teapot back to its original position.

    Sun Yue¡¯s face lit up with a loving glow. Just as she was about to say something, the Tourmalinebracelet on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s left wrist slid down, revealing a shallow scar.

    Sun Yue¡¯s expression turned cold as she sighed softly.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, people who y the Guqin pay the most attention to the care of their hands. Don¡¯t do anything stupid in the future...¡±

    ¡°Teacher, I was stupid in the past. I won¡¯t have any wishful thinking in the future. I heard that you took my sister-inw in to learn the Guqin. She must be very smart, right?¡±

    ***

    Sheng An¡¯ning walked out of the Aloes Tea House leisurely in a long white dress.

    She looked back at the bamboo forest behind her and raised her head slightly. Her gaze swept across the blue sky.

    The dazzling sunlight pierced into Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes and made her want to cry.

    However, this didn¡¯t affect Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s mood.

    The sun today was really nice...

    Sheng An¡¯ning curled her lips slightly. The two dimples on her lips were as sweet as crystal grapes.

    A determined smile appeared on her beautiful face.

    Huh, it was indeed a fruitful interaction with Sun Yue.

    With just a few sentences, she got to know from Sun Yue that Su Wan wanted to present a birthday Guqin piece as a gift.

    A Guqin version of ¡®Happy birthday to you¡¯ was a piece of cake for Sheng An¡¯ning, who had been ying the Guqin since she was a primary school student. When the time came, she would be the first to use this song. She wanted to see how Su Wan would end up!

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s exquisitely made-up face was full of smiles. Even the sound of the sirens on the road sounded much more pleasant to the ears.

    It seemed Mr. Chen had not lied to her...

    However, Mr. Chen was really resourceful. He even knew such trivial matter...

    When Sheng An¡¯ning thought of this, her originally smiling face unconsciously darkened. She frowned and a hint of hesitation shed across her clear ck and white eyes.

    These few days, she had almost gathered all the relevant information regarding Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s birthday banquet arrangements.

    However, Sheng An¡¯ning was still conflicted about whether she should send it to that mysterious man.

    To Sheng An¡¯ning, Mr. Chen gave off a gloomy and terrifying feeling, no matter how sunny the weather was, just like a deserted courtyard.

    Sheng An¡¯ning pursed her lips. When she thought of Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s indifferent attitude toward her, the light in her eyes gradually became firmer.

    She had also thought of investigating Jiang Haoxuan herself, but Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s behavior was not much different from usual, let alone meeting other women.

    He went to work as usual and stayed at home during the holidays. asionally, he would go out with a few friends of his age.

    Sheng An¡¯ning had even specially sent a private detective to investigate. Every time Jiang Haoxuan went out with someone, he never spoke more than three sentences to another woman. His attitude toward those women who volunteered themselves was cold.

    However, with Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s sudden change of heart, Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯t quite believe that he hadn¡¯t changed his mind.

    Jiang Haoxuan couldn¡¯t have developed Misogyny, could he?

    Sheng An¡¯ning shook her head and threw out the absurd thoughts in her head.

    She blinked her eyes, and a cold light shed in her pupils.

    At this point, there seemed to be no other way except to make a deal with that devil.

    No matter what the truth was, she had to keep a firm grasp on Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s movements. If she did nothing, she was afraid that her position in the Jiang family would be shaken.

    This weekend was grandfather Jiang¡¯s birthday party. If she didn¡¯t send out the information, she was afraid that she would make Mr. Chen angry...

    She walked to the side of the road, hailed a gray-blue taxi, and left in a sh.

 Chapter 414 - Jiang Xuecheng Is Paranoid

    <h4>Chapter 414: Jiang Xuecheng Is Paranoid</h4>

    In S City, the most prosperousmercial street was bustling with people.

    At the corner of this street, there was a boutique of a handmade luxury brand. It was famous for its elegant design and was widely loved by socialites.

    At this moment, Jiang Xuecheng was sitting inside. His eyes were quiet, and his slender fingers were gently flipping through a fashion magazine.

    Lu Xiao hung up the evening gown in her hand again, and then looked at Jiang Xuecheng with a smile.

    ¡°Young master, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so engrossed in reading the magazines. Is it to change your taste?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stood up and nced at Lu Xiao indifferently.

    ¡°It¡¯s just to pass time.¡±

    Lu Xiao shrugged and was about to say something when she suddenly heard the door of the fitting room open with a creak.

    Jiang Xuecheng was also stunned. His eyes shed and he immediately put down the fashion magazine in his hand. He raised his head and looked forward.

    Soon, a slender figure appeared in his line of sight.

    He had never seen Su Wan in a cheongsam, but today, he saw that she looked very beautiful in a cheongsam.

    As soon as he saw her, he could not take his eyes off her.

    A trace of surprise shed across his cold eyes.

    The white and blue ssic cheongsam fitted her perfectly, as if it had specially been designed for Su Wan. The design of the waist was very exquisite, outlining Su Wan¡¯s exquisite waist line and showing off her beautiful figure.

    She looked gentle, magnanimous, elegant and bewitching.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother, Xu Ziyao, loved to wear the cheongsam. Perhaps it was because they were a little estranged from each other that Jiang Xuecheng had always disliked girls who wore the cheongsam. However, after seeing Su Wan today, his opinion changed.

    Everything about her was good, no matter what.

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded. He was about to say that this was good, but suddenly, he realized that something was wrong. The surprise in his eyes disappeared, and his expression instantly turned cold.

    Su Wan had been with Jiang Xuecheng for a long time, so she naturally noticed the slight change in his expression.

    ¡°Xuecheng, don¡¯t you think this is nice?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen. She walked toward Jiang Xuecheng, and her voice was filled with doubt.

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the slit design of this cheongsam.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng said this calmly, then turned to Lu Xiao, ¡°Change it.¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem with the design? No... Sister Lu, do you find anything wrong?¡±

    Su Wan looked down and didn¡¯t find anything wrong. Weren¡¯t cheongsams all like this?

    Lu Xiao rolled her eyes helplessly and said to Su Wan, ¡°It¡¯s your CEO who is too rigid. The slit of the cheongsam should be like this to look good! If the cheongsam doesn¡¯t show the legs, how can it show the wearer¡¯s figure and temperament?¡±

    With Lu Xiao¡¯s exnation, Su Wan finally came to her senses.

    The slit of the cheongsam was indeed quite bold. As she walked, her slender and smooth legs were perfectly disyed.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Lu Xiao¡¯s words, he immediately snorted coldly.

    ¡°Nonsense! My mother isn¡¯t like this.¡±

    Xu Ziyao wore the cheongsam almost every day in summer, but which one had such a high slit?

    The slit was all around her knees.

    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re a few years younger than me, but you¡¯re an old fogey within. What¡¯s your mother¡¯s age, and what¡¯s Miss Su¡¯s age? She¡¯s young and beautiful, so what¡¯s wrong if she wears a cheongsam with a slightly higher slit?¡±

    When Su Wan saw that Lu Xiao and Jiang Xuecheng were about to argue, and neither of them was giving way to the other, countless wild stallions raced through her heart.

    Su Wan looked at the two people in front of her speechlessly. She was going to convince Jiang Xuecheng, but seeing that his face was as cold as a stone, she swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue.

    Su Wan knew that this man was actually very possessive. She knew it from the day she first came to Lu Xiao¡¯s shop to buy an evening gown.

    Even the most basic strapless evening gown needed a shawl. What else could she say?

    Fortunately, Su Wan¡¯s taste in clothing was also conservative. Otherwise, the two of them would have argued for a long time just over the dress.

    Su Wan frowned and took the lead to give up on trying to convince Jiang Xuecheng. She asked Lu Xiao obediently.

    ¡°Sister Lu, do you have cheongsams with a more conservative slit?¡±

    Lu Xiao nced at Su Wan unhappily, ¡°No, my shop mainly makes evening gowns. Cheongsams are rare, and they are all with high slits.¡±

    As Lu Xiao spoke, she winked at Su Wan and whispered into her ear, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say it, but your CEO is really paranoid. The gown with the shawlst time was too much. This time, he¡¯s even picky about the cheongsam. How can you stand him?¡±

    Su Wan smiled when she heard that and shook her head gently at Lu Xiao, but she smiled without saying anything.

    A husband and a wife should embrace one another.

    She was not used to the strong possessiveness of Jiang Xuecheng at first, but after she got used to it, she began to enjoy it.

    That was because she liked him, and he liked her. Since they liked each other, and it was not a matter of principle, why was there a need to be so calctive?

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Lu Xiao say that there was only this kind of cheongsam in the shop, a dark light shed in his eyes.

    He stood up and walked toward Su Wan, ¡°Wan Wan, since there¡¯s no suitable cheongsams here, why don¡¯t we go to another shop?¡±

    Lu Xiao pursed her lips when she heard that. Her beautiful eyes, which were covered with eyeliner, focused on Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Young master, why do you have to buy a cheongsam? Can¡¯t you buy a western-style evening gown?¡±

    Su Wan looked at Lu Xiao¡¯s puzzled face and smiled at her as she exined, ¡°I¡¯m nning to y the Guqin as a birthday gift at the birthday banquet, so it¡¯s more appropriate to wear a cheongsam.¡±

    Wearing Chinese traditional clothing while ying the Guqin would be a better choice. It would be weird to change clothes midway.

    Taking the middle ground, only the cheongsam could be used as a dinner gown. At the same time, there was no need to change clothes while ying the Guqin, and that could save a lot of time.

    Lu Xiao nodded. Only then did she understand why they wanted to buy the cheongsam.

    ***

    When Lu Xiao saw Jiang Xuecheng about to drag Su Wan out, she shrugged with a calm expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not telling you. The boutiques here sell mostly cheongsams with high slit. The birthday banquet is about to start tonight, so it¡¯s not easy to make a conservative cheongsam for Miss Su.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s footsteps stopped, and she reached out to block Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Xuecheng, why don¡¯t we choose that white and blue cheongsam just now? It matches the pearl ne you bought me a few days ago.¡±

    Xuecheng looked at Su Wan. Her bright and gentle smile was reflected in his eyes, making it difficult for Xuecheng to not give in.

    After a long while, Su Wan still looked at him like this. The hope in her eyes was self-evident.

    Xuecheng sighed. He gazed past Su Wan and unhappily nced at the white and blue cheongsam in Lu Xiao¡¯s shop.

    In the end, he gave in.

    Jiang Xuecheng stroked Su Wan¡¯s hair, and his voice was filled with helplessness.

    ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng would feel ufortable as long as the thought that others would also look at Su Wan¡¯s beautiful figure, arose.

    Her beauty should only be treasured by him.

 Chapter 415 - Destined To Be Eye-catching

    <h4>Chapter 415: Destined To Be Eye-catching</h4>

    When Su Wan saw that Jiang Xuecheng had given in, her clear eyes immediately widened and she almost jumped with joy!

    As a girl who loved beauty, she actually liked the cheongsam. It was white and blue and so beautiful that it looked like blue and white porcin which was meticulously made by a craftsman.

    Su Wan looked at the helpless man in front of her and smiled as she smoothed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hair.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡±

    Taking advantage of hisck of attention, Su Wan quickly tiptoed and nted a gentle kiss on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s chin.

    It was like a feather brushing past. Before he could carefully feel the warm touch, it immediately disappeared.

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned. By the time he reacted, Su Wan had already run into the shop and smiled as she took the gown bag that Lu Xiao handed to her.

    Her smiling face was reflected in his eyes and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pitch-ck eyes shed.

    Forget it. As long as she was happy, nothing else was important.

    After returning to Fontainebleau, Su Wan immediately rummaged through the jewellery table. She opened a ck velvet box and took out the white Nanyang Pearl ne that Jiang Xuecheng had bought.

    When she saw Jiang Xuecheng push open the door and enter, Su Wan tilted her head and smiled at him.

    The faint light fell into Su Wan¡¯s eyes. The light was vibrant and full of emotion.

    The corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips curled up. He quickly walked toward Su Wan and said, ¡°Wan Wan, let me help you put it on.¡±

    It was indeed not that convenient to wear the ne on her own. Su Wan nodded her head naturally. She smiled and handed the pearl ne in her hand to him.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s tall figure enveloped Su Wan, almost blocking out most of the light in front of her.

    Feeling the cold fragrance floating between her nostrils and the fingers on her neck, Su Wan¡¯s heartbeat unconsciously quickened.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was slightly red. She could not help but ask softly, ¡°Xuecheng, are you done?¡±

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll be done soon.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng naturally saw that Su Wan was ufortable. He raised his eyes to nce at her and let out an evil breath in her ear.

    Su Wan did not need to turn around to feel that a pair of burning eyes were locked tightly on her.

    The tip of Su Wan¡¯s ears were burning, and the temperature of her entire body had risen. She could only lower her eyes and pretend to be absent-minded.

    It was obvious that it would not take long to wear the ne, but it was as if someone had deliberately lengthened the time.

    She felt her heart beat faster and faster with the passing of every second. She had unknowingly lost her rhythm.

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    With these words from Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan finally let out a sigh of relief.

    She raised her head to look at the mirror in front of her, only to see a graceful figure reflected in the mirror.

    The woman in the mirror was wearing a white and blue cheongsam with a string of pure white Nanyang Pearl ne around her neck, making her temperament appear even more serene and pure.

    In a trance, it actually made people mistakenly think that they had returned to the era of the Republic of China, where they saw the bearing of a nobledy from that era.

    Jiang Xuecheng wrapped his arms around Su Wan¡¯s waist from behind, and his hands uneasily moved upward.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re not allowed to wear a cheongsam anymore after today.¡±

    His deep voice echoed in her ears. He spoke carelessly, but no one dared to underestimate him.

    Su Wan turned her head and nced at Jiang Xuecheng speechlessly, ¡°But what if I like it?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng straightened Su Wan¡¯s face. His eyes that were as dark as the night looked into the depths of Su Wan¡¯s heart without a blink of an eye.

    ¡°If you want to wear it, wear it at home. You can only wear it for me.¡±

    The cheongsam was indeed the best way to show the beauty of an oriental woman¡¯s body and temperament. Whether it was her round and moving peaks or her slim waist, it gave people a great visual impact.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at her and felt both distracted and regretful at the same time.

    Why didn¡¯t he insist that Su Wan change into a cheongsam that has a slit up to her knees?

    The thought of people looking at Su Wan made Jiang Xuecheng ufortable.

    Su Wan rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng when she saw his overbearing manner. However, she still made apromise with Jiang Xuecheng in the end.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a waste to only wear it at home. Alright, alright, if I have the chance to wear a cheongsam again in the future, I will definitely pre-book a cheongsam that has a slit up to my knees in advance. Is that alright?¡±

    Perhaps this was the sweet burden that people often mention?

    ***

    Dynasty hotel was one of the most premium hotels in Jiuzhou. In S City, only Fenghuangtai Hotel couldpare to it.

    But even so, there was still a slight difference in the source of guests between Dynasty Hotel and Fenghuangtai Hotel.

    Inparison, the people who held banquets at Fenghuangtai were mostly wealthy business magnates, known for their deep financial resources.

    Those who came to the Dynasty Hotel symbolized a kind of status. This ce was favored by people in the political and military circles.

    At night, when the lights were on, the bright neon lights were extremely gorgeous. Pedestrians could see the words ¡°congrattions to Chief Jiang on his 70th birthday¡± from afar.

    The British-style Dynasty Hotel exuded an indescribable sense of nobility and luxury under the hazy night sky.

    The towering castle-style spire gave off an unfathomable sense of dominance.

    Under the floral arch in front of the door, a long, red, high-ss carpet was spread out. From time to time, there would be beauties dressed up walking past. It was as if a celebrity was walking on the red carpet,peting with each other for beauty, stunning everyone.

    Inside the Dynasty Hotel, the birthday boy had yet to arrive, but the scene was bustling with toasting, chatting, andughing.

    Senior Master Jiang advocated simplicity. He had never held a big birthday banquet outside before, but this time, it was his 70th birthday, and Luo Xiuxiu had decided for him to hold a banquet.

    As the most famous aristocratic family in Jiuzhou, the Jiang family naturally couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity.

    The entire banquet was luxurious to the extreme, and the elites and socialites of the political, business, and military worlds shuttled back and forth.

    With just a casual nce, one could feel the luxury of the upper-ss society.

    The banquet hall had long been meticulously decorated. Complicated and exquisite crystal chandeliers hung from the top, emitting lustrous lights.

    Vases that looked ordinary at the surrounding were all expensive, and if they were taken away, they would be a windfall for any ordinary person.

    The banquet was destined to attract the attention of everyone from the very beginning.

    Luo Xiuxiu and Sheng An¡¯ning stood at the door and greeted the guests politely.

    Sheng An¡¯ning had dressed up deliberately today. She rarely wore scarlet, but today she was wearing a scarlet dress for an exception. Under the light, she looked elegant and bright.

    The guests walked on the red carpet and when they passed by the floral arch, they uttered words of congrattions toward Luo Xiuxiu and Sheng An¡¯ning.

    ¡°Congrattions! I wish senior master Jiang happy every day!¡±

    ¡°I wish chief Jiang every happiness and longevity!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning stood next to Luo xiuxiu with a smile. She would asionally nod or bow to the people ording to their status.

    ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s windy outside. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    **

    At the same time, a dark Koenigsegg Agera R was driving toward them. Like an arrow released from a bow, it blended into the vast night.

 Chapter 416 - How Could She Be Worthy?

    <h4>Chapter 416: How Could She Be Worthy?</h4>

    Luo Xiuxiu was an old woman after all, and although the summer wind wasn¡¯t strong, her body was still unable to support itself.

    Luo Xiuxiu briefly stood by the door before going in, leaving only Sheng An¡¯ning and a few staffs at the door to receive the many guests who wereing.

    Sheng An¡¯ning stood at the door gracefully. The smile on her beautiful face was gentle and her actions were prim and proper.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you. Pleasee in.¡±

    At this moment, a middle-aged man appeared on the red carpet. He was dressed in a suit with a necktie and leather shoes and looked dignified. He was the mayor of S City, Meng Bin.

    Meng Bin walked over with smooth steps. When he saw Sheng An¡¯ning from afar, he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at her.

    It was for no other reason than that Mayor Meng had a son who had just graduated from high school. Ever since he saw Sheng An¡¯ning on TV, he had fallen head over heels for her.

    He listened to the song ¡°Moonlight Border¡± over and over again and even dreamed of marrying Sheng An¡¯ning every day!

    Meng Bin thought of his disappointing son and could not help but sigh.

    Putting aside the age issue, this was not the main point. The main point was, would Sheng An¡¯ning even fancy his son?

    The incident of Sheng An¡¯ning cutting her wrist because of the young master a few days ago had not only caused a stir on the Inte, but had also spread throughout the streets and alleys of S City.

    When Mayor Meng¡¯s son found out that Sheng An¡¯ning had cut her wrist, he cried and begged to visit Sheng An¡¯ning at the City Hospital of S City. If it weren¡¯t for his family sending for people to stop him, he might have caused trouble.

    Sheng An¡¯ning thanked the many guests politely. Suddenly, Meng Bin¡¯s figure entered her line of sight.

    Her beautiful eyes lit up and she immediately waved at Meng Bin. ¡°Mayor Meng, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning also knew Meng Bin¡¯s son. Although Meng Bin had stopped him froming out, Sheng An¡¯ning had still received many gifts from him.

    If Meng Bin¡¯s son had not been a few years younger, perhaps Sheng An¡¯ning would have had other thoughts at a time like this.

    Who asked Jiang Haoxuan to treat her so coldly?

    That kind of indifferent attitude made Sheng An¡¯ning angry, but she could not find an outlet to vent her anger.

    Hearing Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s words, Meng Bin strode forward to greet her.

    ¡°Congrattions to Chief Jiang, I wish him longevity and vitality.¡±

    Meng Bin nodded slightly and looked Sheng An¡¯ning up and down before shifting his gaze away from her face. No wonder his youngest son was so infatuated with her. He indeed had reasons to be infatuated with her.

    Meng Bin smiled and praised, ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Miss Sheng. I feel like I haven¡¯t seen you in a while. You¡¯ve grown even more beautiful.¡±

    Which woman didn¡¯t like being praised?

    Hearing this, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s smile was as gentle as water. ¡°Thank you, Mayor Meng. You tter me.¡±

    Meng Bin nodded again. He didn¡¯t chat Sheng An¡¯ning up much and was ready to walk in.

    Just then, Meng Bin and Sheng An¡¯ning suddenly heard a series of exmationsing from ahead.

    ¡°Look, look! They¡¯reing!¡±

    Meng Bin frowned and stopped in his tracks to look ahead. He wondered who else would be in the limelight at senior master Jiang¡¯s birthday banquet.

    Sheng An¡¯ning also followed everyone¡¯s gaze and looked toward the crowd.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Koenigsegg Agera R! The young master and Miss Su areing!¡±

    When Sheng An¡¯ning heard this, a cold glint shed across her beautiful eyes. She could not help but stroke the scar on her left hand. The wound that had long healed was now suffused with a pungent pain.

    A gentle braking sound was heard, and then the oing Koenigsegg came to a steady stop.

    All the guests who had just arrived and had yet to enter the hotel lobby stopped in their tracks and saluted the Koenigsegg Agera R with their eyes.

    Most of the guests who hade to attend the 70th birthday banquet of the Jiang family had also previously attended Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan¡¯s wedding banquet.

    Ever since the church wedding, the crowd could not forget the noble figure who stood tall and straight. At the same time, they could not forget the woman in a blue wedding dress who stood by his side.

    When they saw the door of the driver¡¯s seat suddenly open, the crowd could not help but hold their breath.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s attire was not much different from usual. He was still in a ck suit, and his noble and elegant face made others feel like dust.

    He slightly raised his eyes and nced at the crowd in front of him. A hint of displeasure shed in his eyes.

    Jiang Xuecheng was a rtively cold person. He didn¡¯t like this kind of asion, so he didn¡¯t want to attend such events.

    As Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s grandson, it wouldn¡¯t be right if he didn¡¯te to Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s 70th birthday banquet.

    At this moment, the door of the co-driver¡¯s seat opened.

    The guests quickly shifted their gaze, and a beautiful and exquisite slender figure instantly entered their sight.

    Everyone stared fixedly at Su Wan, and couldn¡¯t help but gasp. It was only two or three seconds before they could no longer shift their gazes away.

    It turned out that a cheongsam could be worn so refreshingly and elegantly, yet at the same time seem somewhat indescribably seductive.

    When two contradictory temperaments werebined, it was twice as stunning!

    As for Jiang Xuecheng, he swept his gaze across the men who were staring straight at Su Wan. Although he was already prepared, he still furrowed his brows.

    Jiang Xuecheng rapidly turned cold. He swept his cold gaze across the men and then put his arm around Su Wan¡¯s shoulder. His cold voice spilled out of his thin lips.

    ¡°Wan Wan, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    The way he put his arm around Su Wan¡¯s shoulder was extremely domineering. The men who received the warning from Jiang Xuecheng shifted their gaze away.

    Her being a beauty was good, yet she had been taken. The person protecting her was still Jiang Xuecheng. Who could afford to offend him?

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng and Su Waning over, the guests could not help but step back and automatically make way for them.

    Everyone watched as the two of them walked toward the red carpet. Then, they started to whisper to each other.

    The young master and young madam were really a match made in heaven. The rarest thing was that the two of them still had such a good rtionship!

    The women present could not help but feel a little jealous of Su Wan.

    Many of them were also married, but which man could be more outstanding than Jiang Xuecheng?

    Moreover, most of the children of the rich and powerful liked to flirt with women. It was rare to see someone as handsome and devoted as Jiang Xuecheng.

    They did not know from which lifetime Su Wan had cultivated her blessings...

    Sheng An¡¯ning, who was standing under the floral arch, heard that many richdies were envious of Su Wan¡¯s good luck. Some of them even nced at Sheng An¡¯ning, their eyes filled with sympathy.

    Sheng An¡¯ning bit her light red lips and couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists.

    It was all Su Wan¡¯s fault. If Su Wan hadn¡¯t interfered, the person standing next to brother Xuecheng would definitely be her!

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were walking side by side, Sheng An¡¯ning was in a trance for a moment. Soon, her beautiful eyes were filled with a cold and sinister air.

    Su Wan wasn¡¯t good enough for Jiang Xuecheng at all!

    Sheng An¡¯ning lowered her eyes. In an instant, the hostility on her face disappeared and turned into a gentle smile.

    She walked up quickly and looked at Jiang Xuecheng with infatuation.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, you¡¯re here. Grandmother and the others have been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 417 - Mr.Chenâ€™s Reminder

    <h4>Chapter 417: Mr.Chen¡¯s Reminder</h4>

    Sheng An¡¯ning raised her head slightly to look at the man in front of her. Her bright and beautiful eyes were full of radiance and she did not hide her deep affection for Jiang Xuecheng at all.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, shall I bring you in? Grandmother was just talking about you...¡±

    All the guests present could not help but look at the three of them. Ever since Sheng An¡¯ning cut her wrist, the streets and alleys in S City had been filled with rumors that fairy An was infatuated with the young master.

    Today, it was as clear that the rumors were true.

    Last time, Sheng An¡¯ning had even refuted the rumor that she had a good rtionship with Miss Su. However, from the looks of it, all Sheng An¡¯ning could see was Jiang Xuecheng alone. How could she still see Su Wan beside him!

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Sheng An¡¯ning coldly. His dark eyes darkened.

    ¡°No need. From now on, when you see Wan Wan, you should call her sis-inw. Don¡¯t make it look as if the Jiang family didn¡¯t bring you up right.¡±

    That low and cold voice rang out in the darkness of the night, sounding exceptionally heartless.

    Sheng An¡¯ning frowned. She did not expect that Jiang Xuecheng would use her of having no upbringing on the spot!

    She bit her lips slightly, and her bright and clear eyes quickly began to fog up. She looked delicate and pitiful with a hint of grievance on her face.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, please listen to me...¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was still cold, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She immediately turned her head to look at Su Wan.

    She looked steadily at Su Wan, her beautiful eyes brimming with tears. Her face was filled with panic and pity, which made many guests feel sorry for her.

    ¡°Sis-inw, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t mean to ignore you. I was just a little emotional when I saw brother Xuecheng just now.¡±

    Su Wan swept her gaze across Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s frail face. If she didn¡¯t give Sheng An¡¯ning a way out, she would probably be the one deliberately making things difficult for Sheng An¡¯ning in the news tomorrow morning?

    Su Wan narrowed her eyes and spoke in a neutral tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go, Xuecheng.¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Su Wan held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and strode into the room with her head held high.

    The guests who were watching the show quickly turned around and pretended to be chatting andughing with the people beside them.

    Sheng An¡¯ning clenched her fists tightly. She lowered her eyes and a vicious glint shed across them.

    It was all Su Wan¡¯s fault!

    If it weren¡¯t for her, brother Xuecheng wouldn¡¯t have embarrassed her like this and he even made a fool of her in front of so many people!

    Very well, Su Wan. All this humiliation will be returned to you at the birthday banquetter!

    ...

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked passed the magnificent hall and headed straight upstairs.

    As soon as Jiang Xuecheng pushed open the door, he saw Luo Xiuxiu, Xu Ziyao, and Jiang Wei sitting around inside. Even Xie Changfeng and Lin Xuan were there.

    On the other hand, Jiang Zhiyuan, the birthday star, was nowhere to be seen.

    Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t expect Su Wan¡¯s grandparents toe as well...

    However, it wasn¡¯t strange. His mother was Xie Changfeng¡¯s student, and now the Jiang and Xie families have be inws. It was probably Xu Ziyao who invited them over.

    When Su Wan saw Xie Changfeng and Lin Xuan, she immediately walked in excitedly.

    ¡°Grandfather, grandmother, why didn¡¯t you inform me that you wereing?¡±

    A smile suddenly appeared on Lin Xuan¡¯s loving face. She reached out her trembling hand and gently stroked Su Wan¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Wan, Xuecheng, you both are here. Since your grandfather ising, I will naturally follow him. Don¡¯t you want to see us?¡±

    ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m so happy. Grandmother and grandfather, it¡¯s rare for you toe to S City. Why don¡¯t youe with us to stay at Fontainebleau for a few days?¡±

    Seeing the smile on Lin Xuan¡¯s face, Su Wan felt joy in her heart.

    Lin Xuan had a gentle personality and doted on her children. Therefore, Su Wan had been close to her grandmother since she was young.

    Her grandfather, Xie Changfeng, was more strict. He was a mean schr. When Su Wan was young, she was a little afraid of her grandfather. However, when she grew up, she understood Xie Changfeng and respected him.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. We¡¯ll go to Fontainebleau for a few days. Wan, just don¡¯tin about Grandma¡¯s nagging.¡±

    The smile on Lin Xuan¡¯s face grew bigger and bigger. It was as bright as a flower, and there was a hint of satisfaction in her gentleness.

    Su Wan red at Lin Xuan. She held Lin Xuan¡¯s skinny hand, and a trace of pity shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Grandma, what nonsense are you talking about? Why would I dislike you?¡±

    Xu Ziyao, who had been discussing academic issues with Xie Changfeng, finally stood up from the sofa and nced at Su Wan indifferently.

    ¡°Teacher, previously I said that I wanted to invite you and your wife to live in the old mansion for a period of time, and you agreed. In the end, Wan, you poached my corner so quickly.¡±

    Xie Changfeng stroked his beard andughed heartily.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We can stay anywhere. It¡¯s not easy for Changxin University to have a break, and Ah Xuan and I have a lot of time. When we get tired living at Fontainebleau, we¡¯ll go to your ce to freeload instead.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu was amused by Xie Changfeng¡¯s words.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Please stay in S City for a few more days. The old mansion is deserted, so I need a few more people to chat with me!¡±

    Su Wan smiled as well. She dragged Jiang Xuecheng slowly to the sofa and bowed to the elders.

    ¡°Grandmother, father, mother, grandfather.¡±

    ..

    Sheng An¡¯ning was still standing outside the door. Just as she was about to enter, her phone suddenly buzzed.

    Sheng An¡¯ning frowned and realized that it was an email from a stranger. She nced at the stranger¡¯s name and was stunned. She was much clearer now.

    The person¡¯s nickname was simple. There was only the word ¡°Chen.¡±.

    Chen...

    Could it be Mr. Chen?

    Sheng An¡¯ning was shocked. She opened the email and found that the first thing on the list was a medical record.

    The patient¡¯s name had been erased. The most important thing was that the information indicated that the patient was pregnant.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart raced. Was Mr. Chen trying to tell her that the child in this woman¡¯s stomach was Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s?

    When did Jiang Haoxuan have an affair with another woman?

    Sheng An¡¯ning clenched her fingers tightly as a hint of hostility shed across her eyes. She scrolled down the information and saw a few pictures attached at the back.

    It was Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er!

    One was of Jiang Haoxuan carrying Lin Fei¡¯er to the hospital, and the other was of Jiang Haoxuan sending Lin Fei¡¯er home. The two of them had an argument at the entrance of the residential area.

    It was her!

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s soft, watery eyes were now filled with a terrifying viciousness.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was Su Wan¡¯s good friend, and yet she had a child with Jiang Haoxuan!

    Birds of a feather flock together!

    Su Wan must have plotted to get Lin Fei¡¯er to seduce Jiang Haoxuan because she didn¡¯t want to see her marry Jiang Haoxuan!

    Otherwise, how could Jiang Haoxuan have fallen in love with someone else?

    If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Chen, she would still be in the dark!

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s fingers, which were coated with red nail polish, were pressed into her palm. At that moment, an old voice rang out, waking her up.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, why are you still here? Let¡¯s go upstairs together.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked up and saw Jiang Zhiyuan standing not far away. She quickly adjusted her expression and went up to him, smiling like a flower in an instant.

    ¡°Happy Birthday, grandfather!¡±

 Chapter 418 - Showing Off In Front Of The Elders

    <h4>Chapter 418: Showing Off In Front Of The Elders</h4>

    On the second-floor lounge of Dynasty hotel, Luo Xiuxiu pulled Su Wan over with a smile and suggested enthusiastically to Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan, since your grandparents are staying, why don¡¯t you and Xuechenge and stay at the old house too? It¡¯s not convenient for the old people to move around. Besides, your rooms have already been cleaned. Come back and stay for a while!¡±

    Hearing Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s words, Su Wan felt a little conflicted.

    It was not the first time that Luo Xiuxiu mentioned this matter. She also understood Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s feelings, but the point was that it was useless to convince her. The one who needed to be convinced was Xuecheng!

    Regarding the matter of going to the Jiang family¡¯s old house to stay, Su Wan did not have any objections. However, Xuecheng was probably traumatized by his childhood. He did not want to stay there no matter what.

    Even if she suggested going back to the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion for the weekend, Jiang Xuecheng would pull a long face.

    Luo Xiuxiu and the others didn¡¯t dare to directly suggest it to Jiang Xuecheng, so they could onlye and persuade Su Wan.

    Being a sandwiched cookie, it was hard for Su Wan to act if she was sandwiched in the middle!

    She gave Luo Xiuxiu an embarrassed smile, then pushed the man beside her with her hand and tossed the ball to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I have no objections. What about you?¡±

    Seeing how Su Wan handled the matter so smoothly, Luo Xiuxiu nced at her with some resentment.

    Was it necessary to ask such a question?

    Her eldest grandson was not obedient at all. It was just as likely for red rain to fall as it was for him to agree!

    As expected, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s long and narrow eyes swept over coldly. His voice was calm but distant.

    ¡°There have been a lot of things going on in thepany recently. Let¡¯s talk about staying at the old houseter.¡±

    Upon hearing the expected answer, Luo Xiuxiu sighed helplessly. However, she was still unwilling to give up. She wanted to continue urging Su Wan.

    It was useless to talk to Jiang Xuecheng about such a matter because he would not agree anyway. It was more reliable to capture Su Wan first.

    Luo Xiuxiu had foreseen that her eldest grandson would change from being the arrogant and cold flower into a henpecked husband.

    Of course, Luo Xiuxiu was happy to see such a change. Compared to leaving Jiang Xuecheng alone, the situation was much better now.

    Moreover, Su Wan was also a very likeable girl.

    Just as Luo Xiuxiu was going to continue her persuasion, the door of the lounge suddenly opened.

    Everyone was startled and looked out of the door. They saw Jiang Zhiyuan standing outside and Sheng An¡¯ning standing beside him.

    Su Wan looked at the tall figure at the door and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little faint.

    Su Wan had only met Jiang Zhiyuan a few times. She could count the number of times with one finger!

    Jiang Zhiyuan turned seventy today. At his age, the old man¡¯s body was still very strong.

    His old eyes were not cloudy, but they were instead shining with a sharp and threatening light. His entire aura wasanding, and he exuded an imposing aura.

    Because it was the birthday banquet today, Grandfather Jiang had specially worn a navy blue Chinese traditional clothing. Because he did not have a hunchback at all, his figure was slender and straight. If one looked at him from the back and ignored his white hair, one might think that he was a young man!

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s cold and steady face a few times, and then she nced at Jiang Xuecheng beside her.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think that maybe one day, when Jiang Xuecheng got old, he would probably look like the old man of the Jiang family?

    Then what would she look like? Would she look like her grandmother?

    It wouldn¡¯t be bad at all...

    After spending a long time with loved ones, even aging was no longer scary.

    Jiang Zhiyuan nced at the people in the lounge. He quickly walked in and fixed his eyes on Jiang Xuecheng.

    He patted Jiang Xuecheng on the shoulder, a hint of concern in his eyes.

    ¡°I heard that you got sick a few days ago. Are you feeling better?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded lightly. ¡°I¡¯m much better now. There are no more problems.¡±

    Hearing the conversation between the grandfather and grandson, Su Wan could not help but secretly look at the senior master of the Jiang family.

    During those days when Jiang Xuecheng suffered from that strange illness, Jiang Zhiyuan had gone on a business trip. He had nevere back to visit or contact him. No matter how she put it, it was a little strange.

    Perhaps Jiang Zhiyuan was really too busy, but she didn¡¯t know what he was so busy with...

    Seeing that the concern for Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t seem fake in the eyes of the senior master of the Jiang family, Su Wan¡¯s doubts from a few days ago were finally dispelled.

    She smiled at Jiang Zhiyuan and nodded respectfully.

    ¡°Grandfather, I wish you a happy 70th birthday, may you be blessed with good fortune and longevity!¡±

    Hearing that, Jiang Zhiyuan turned his gaze toward Su Wan. He looked at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, and could vaguely see the appearance of him and Luo Xiuxiu when they were young.

    Time waits for no man. He felt as though the hot-blooded days of youth were just yesterday. But in the blink of an eye, both he and Luo Xiuxiu were already so old...

    In an instant, a myriad of feelings surged into his heart.

    In his life, he had experienced great storms. However, looking back now, he still felt that there were many regrets left behind.

    Jiang Zhiyuan nodded slightly at Su Wan and said with a sigh.

    ¡°The setting sun is infinitely good. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s nearing dusk. Grandfather is getting old, and the world will belong to you young people in the future.¡±

    Time was the real sharp de. No one could feign strength in front of it.

    The birthday banquet had not started yet, but Jiang Zhiyuan, the birthday star, said such words. No matter how one looked at it, it was a bit inauspicious.

    Su Wan nced at Jiang Xuecheng awkwardly and quickly said.

    ¡°Grandfather, you must be joking. The ancient people said, ¡°Rosy clouds still fill the sky when the sun sets low¡±. You have a lot of time ahead of you.¡±

    Jiang Zhiyuan was amused by Su Wan¡¯s words. His previously sullen mood was swept away.

    He looked at Xie Changfeng with a smile and nodded approvingly.

    ¡°Wan is indeed the daughter of your Xie family. As a child from a family of schr, she sure knows her way with words.¡±

    Jiang Zhiyuan smiled, and so did everyone else.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was the only one who tried hard to maintain herposure. She clenched her fingers tightly, and the resentment and jealousy in her heart grew deeper and deeper.

    Wasn¡¯t it just a few lines of poetry?!

    What was there to praise?

    Su Wan was really capable in showing off in front of a group of elders!

    After she yed ¡®Happy Birthday To You¡¯, she wanted to see how Su Wan would deal with it!

    After a round ofughter, the Jiang family members calmed down and went downstairs together.

    ...

    The birthday banquet officially began.

    At this moment, gentle music was ying in the lobby of Dynasty hotel.

    The crystal chandelier was emitting a gorgeous light. All kinds of exquisite desserts were ced on the dining tables made of solid wood.

    After Jiang Zhiyuan finished his speech, apuse boomed. All of a sudden, celebrities from the political, business, and military sectors came up to congratte him.

    A military singer volunteered to sing a song. Senior Master Jiang praised it personally, saying that it was the most unique gift.

    Just then, Sheng An¡¯ning walked up with a smile and snatched the microphone from the host¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Today, I also want to present a unique gift of music to grandfather, but I won¡¯t be singing¡±

    Hearing this, everyone below the stage was stunned.

 Chapter 419 - If You Want To Fight, Ill Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 419: If You Want To Fight, I¡¯ll Fight!</h4>

    The lighting technician cast a spotlight on Sheng An¡¯ning. Her bright red dress instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    The guests all looked at Sheng An¡¯ning on the stage, feeling a little confused.

    As everyone knew, Sheng An¡¯ning had a beautiful and ethereal voice. She had once debuted as a singer and became famous everywhere with a song called ¡®Moonlight Border.¡¯

    But if she wasn¡¯t singing, what could it be?

    Sheng An¡¯ning stood under the spotlight and enjoyed the feeling of being the center of attention.

    She smiled proudly and pped her hands. Soon, a staff moved a long table for her.

    The table was covered with a red silk cloth, and it was hard to see what was underneath.

    Su Wan, who was chatting with her grandmother, noticed this scene and her almond-shaped eyes widened.

    If she had guessed correctly, this was a Guqin table. Under the red cloth, it must be a Guqin.

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. A bad premonition suddenly arose in her heart.

    It was because she had nned to y the Guqin as a birthday gift for grandfather Jiang¡¯s birthday banquet.

    Was it such a coincidence that Sheng An¡¯ning also had this idea?

    Just as Su Wan was in a dilemma, Sheng An¡¯ning stretched out her slender hand and gently lifted the red silk cloth.

    Sure enough, there was a Zhongni-style Guqin underneath. Under the beam of the spotlight, the simple and unadorned body of the Guqin looked quiet and elegant.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes darkened. She had actually guessed correctly...

    Sheng An¡¯ning stood on the stage. When she nced at Su Wan¡¯s frowning face, the smile on her face couldn¡¯t help but deepen.

    The resentment that had umted in her heart for a long time turned into pride in an instant.

    Heh, she stole Su Wan¡¯s inspiration just to see Su Wan in this state!

    Let¡¯s see how this woman will get on the stageter!

    Sheng An¡¯ning shifted her gaze away from Su Wan. She gave a gentle bow to the crowd with a generous and decent smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been learning the Guqin since I was young. Today is Grandfather¡¯s 70th birthday celebration. I¡¯ve decided to y a piece and wish Grandfather a long life!¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, a round of apuse broke out around her.

    Sheng An¡¯ning withdrew her satisfied expression. She smiled and sat down elegantly.

    Her slender fingers rested on the Guqin. Soon, her fingers fluttered like butterflies, and the strings of the Guqin began to y a lively tune.

    It was the tune of ¡®Happy Birthday To You¡¯!

    Many guests were already talking, praising Sheng An¡¯ning for not only her beauty but also her talent.

    ¡°Miss Sheng is so amazing. I thought singing was her forte. I didn¡¯t expect her to know how to y the Guqin!¡±

    ¡°Not only that, I heard that Miss Sheng also knows how to y the cello.¡±

    ¡°Such a talented girl is really rare...¡±

    Although she was mentally prepared earlier, Su Wan¡¯s face could not help but turn pale.

    Was it really such a coincidence?

    They both chose to y the Guqin as a birthday present, and they even chose the same song...

    Su Wan thought of the look Sheng An¡¯ning gave her just now. There was a hint of arrogance in her smugness, as if she was showing off...

    Su Wan pursed her lips, and a cold look appeared in her bright almond-shaped eyes.

    Her heart sank. She suddenly felt that everything Sheng An¡¯ning had done was premeditated, and it was all aimed at her.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood beside Su Wan. He looked at her pale face and silently reached out his hand to cover her palm.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you alright? Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve prepared Ginseng that¡¯s more than a thousand years old. Just send it over to grandfather under our names.¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he coldly looked at Sheng An¡¯ning on the stage.

    He did not expect Sheng An¡¯ning to be capable of stealing other people¡¯s idea!

    With Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s understanding of Sheng An¡¯ning, he would not mistake it as a coincidence.

    Su Wan had been practicing the song ¡°Happy Birthday To You¡± for a long time, but she did not expect it to end up as an idea for someone else to steal.

    How did Sheng An¡¯ning know such a secret?

    Thinking about how Su Wan took time out every day to practice the Guqin, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes turned cold and his expression became a little uneasy...

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯sforting words, Su Wan looked at the man beside her and smiled at him.

    That warm and generous hand gave Su Wan some strength.

    In fact, she was not afraid. It was just a pity that after practicing the Guqin for so long, it ended up like this...

    On stage, the song ended.

    When thest syble flowed out from Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s fingertips, everyone seemed to have woken up from a dream and started pping again.

    Jiang Zhiyuan couldn¡¯t help but nod as well. He was obviously very satisfied with Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s gift.

    Sheng An¡¯ning slowly stood up. Her every move was elegant and graceful.

    The corners of her lips curled up slightly. The smile on her face was extremely sweet, like the spring breeze in April. The people couldn¡¯t help but feel intoxicated.

    ¡°Thank you all for liking this song. Actually, I had an arrangement with someone before I came on stage. I¡¯lle on stage first, and then she¡¯lle after me.¡±

    The gorgeous and dreamy light shone on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face. She paused for a moment and shot a meaningful nce at Su Wan.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, sis-inw?¡±

    A gentle and moving voice drifted over. It was clearly an angel-like voice, but to Su Wan¡¯s ears, it was no different from a devil¡¯s.

    Sure enough, Sheng An¡¯ning wanted to embarrass her!

    As soon as she said this, all the guests couldn¡¯t help looking at Su Wan.

    Although they had long heard that Sheng An¡¯ning and Su Wan were on bad terms, what exactly were they doing on an asion like the 70th birthday of senior master Jiang?

    ¡°Sis-inw, I¡¯ve finished. Aren¡¯t youing up?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked down at Su Wan from above. The smile on her face was clear, but there was a hint of sarcasm and ridicule that was hard to see.

    Where did the arrangemente from? !

    That¡¯s right, she had taken the initiative to strike first to see Su Wan make a fool of herself!

    How was Su Wan going to end up in front of so many guests today?

    Could Su Wan use her of lying?

    There was a strange atmosphere in the air. When everyone felt the atmosphere, their throats inexplicably tightened and they felt a little nervous.

    Su Wan was focused on her. The smile on her face did not change. She looked at the arrogant Sheng An¡¯ning on stage and took a step forward calmly. She smiled politely at the guests present.

    ¡°Just now, everyone heard a western-style song, but I think the Guqin is more suitable for Chinese music. Next, I will y the song, ¡®Tune of a Peaceful Night¡¯. I hope everyone will like it.¡±

    Su Wan only knew two songs in total. She did not expect that ¡®Tune of a Peaceful Night¡¯ woulde in handy.

    Fortunately, she had learned ¡®Tune of a Peaceful Night¡¯ for the longest time. Moreover, the meaning of the song itself was very good. It was suitable for the birthday celebration.

    ¡®If you want to fight, I will fight!¡¯

    Su Wan had never been a coward!

    Just as Su Wan was about to walk up to the stage, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly stopped her.

    Su Wan was startled and looked at Jiang Xuecheng in confusion. Jiang Xuecheng smiled calmly and held her hand as he looked around at the guests.

    ¡°I¡¯ll y with you.¡±

 Chapter 420 - Unexpected Changes

    <h4>Chapter 420: Unexpected Changes</h4>

    Upon hearing what Jiang Xuecheng said, Su Wan¡¯s bright almond-shaped eyes suddenly widened.

    He said he wanted to y a piece with her?

    The other guests attending the birthday banquet were even more surprised and delighted. Heavens, who would have thought that they would be able to hear the young master¡¯s personal interpretation of music in their lifetime?

    Before Su Wan could react, she saw the staff bringing in the musical instrument. Other than the Fengqiwu that had been prepared earlier, there was also a white jade vertical flute!

    Su Wan was stunned. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng in confusion and asked softly.

    ¡°Xuecheng, when did you bring that white jade vertical flute?¡±

    Could it be that Jiang Xuecheng had already expected Sheng An¡¯ning to do something like this? That was impossible!

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly and calmly took Su Wan¡¯s arm. He whispered into her ear, ¡°I wanted to y that birthday song with you, but it¡¯s not bad to change it to ¡®Tune of a Peaceful Night¡¯.¡±

    When the deep, cello-like male voice entered her ears, Su Wan felt an indescribable sweetness in her heart.

    Jiang Xuecheng had originally nned to y ¡®Happy Birthday To You¡¯ with her?

    She had never heard Jiang Xuecheng y this song in Fontainebleau. She did not expect him to make such preparations without saying a word!

    Su Wan had just learned the Guqin, and her skill in ying it could not be considered superb. The ¡®Tune of a Peaceful Night¡¯ that she had yed with Jiang Xuecheng on the day of the wedding photo shoot had gradually improved because of his guidance.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was warmed. She knew that Jiang Xuecheng was trying to help her, so the curve of her lips could not help but deepen.

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand. The two of them walked calmly to the stage together.

    Su Wan slowly sat down. She ced her ten fingers on the strings of the Guqin and nced at Jiang Xuecheng with a smile, indicating for him to start ying.

    A trace of a light smile shed across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s long and narrow eyes. He pulled back his eyebrows and stretched out his well-defined fingers, pressing down on the hole in the white jade flute.

    In an instant, the faint sound of a flute floated leisurely into the hall.

    The melody of the Tune of a Peaceful Night was fresh and quiet. It seemed to be suitable for such a grand birthday banquet.

    Su Wan followed the sound of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s flute and plucked the strings with her bare hands. The sound of the strings and the sound of the flute resonated together.

    There were still people whispering around, but now, they could not help but stop talking and listen to the music that lingered in their ears.

    All the guests stared at the two people on the stage without blinking. They secretly sighed to themselves that the young master and young madam were really a good match. Was this the so-called perfect match?

    Since thest time they yed ¡®Tune of a Peaceful Night¡¯ together in the bamboo forest and by the seaside, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s third coboration was even smoother and more beautiful.

    Su Wan was dressed in a beautiful cheongsam. She lowered her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes. Her delicate and fair fingers were moving across the strings, plucking and sliding up and down, making her look like a character from a movie.

    She was too beautiful...

    The people present looked at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. When they saw the scene of the two ying together, they could not help but breathe softly, as if they were afraid of disturbing this beautiful couple.

    Su Wan¡¯s grandmother, Lin Xuan, was leaning against Xie Changfeng. When she saw Su Wan ying, she suddenly thought of her little daughter¡ªXie Lan.

    Su Wan looked like her mother, especially her side face and facial contour...

    When Xie Lan was still alive, she always wanted Su Wan to learn the Guqin, but Su Wan never learned it. Now that Xie Lan was gone, Su Wan had learned how to y the Guqin.

    She didn¡¯t know if her daughter, who was far away in heaven, would smile when she saw this scene?

    Lin Xuan¡¯s emotions were in turmoil, and tears appeared in her eyes. She murmured in a low voice, ¡°Wan looks like Lan Lan when she ys the Guqin.¡±

    When Xie Changfeng saw her like this, he pulled Lin Xuan into his arms.

    ¡°Lan Lan will definitely be very happy when she sees this.¡±

    Xie Changfeng held Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulders as he reached out to wipe away Lin Xuan¡¯s tears.

    When he saw Su Wan ying the Guqin on the stage, how could he not have thought of his own daughter who had died young? Out of so many children, he had always favored Xie Lan. What a pity...

    She was already dead, so he could only miss her.

    Xie Changfeng sighed in his heart and gently wiped away the tears on Lin Xuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s quietly watch our granddaughter and grandson-inw y together. On such a good day, we should smile more.¡±

    Lin Xuan nodded silently. She opened her foggy eyes and looked at the couple on the stage.

    The gentle sound of the Guqin and the clear sound of the flute echoed through the magnificent hall.

    At some point in time, the song came to an end.

    When thest note was yed, Jiang Zhiyuan took the lead and pped. ¡°Good!¡±

    The word ¡°good¡± was as heavy as a thousand pounds. Soon, warm apuse rose and fell like thunder.

    ¡°The Guqin was well yed! The vertical flute was well yed too!¡±

    ¡°Young master and Miss Su are really a good match!¡±

    ¡°Chief Jiang is really lucky to have such a pair of grandson and granddaughter-inw. Everyone is envious!¡±

    Master Jiang looked at his grandson and granddaughter-inw on the stage with a smile, then nced at the envious crowd beside him. He could not help but feel a sense of relief.

    It wasn¡¯t bad. Ever since Jiang Xuecheng married Su Wan, his eldest grandson did not seem to be as perverse as before.

    He did not expect to hear him offer to y a song for him at the birthday banquet. He was so happy!

    Sheng An¡¯ning, who had been standing by the side, was in shock when Jiang Xuecheng said he was going to y together with Su Wan. Jiang Xuecheng actually knew how to y the vertical flute?

    She had never known that!

    Who had ever seen Jiang Xuecheng y in front of others? But today, for the sake of Su Wan, he actually went on stage for the first time ever...

    Sheng An¡¯ning gritted her teeth and heard thements of the guests about Su Wan from time to time...

    Not only was Su Wan not as embarrassed as she had thought, she even took advantage of the limelight on Jiang Xuecheng to receive praise from everyone!

    What kind of bewitching potion did Su Wan use to make brother Xuecheng fall head over heels for her!

    Strong jealousy and anger invaded Sheng An¡¯ning. It was as if a fire was ignited in her heart that was about to burn her rationality to the ground.

    Sheng An¡¯ning bit her lips hard. A cold glint shed across her beautiful eyes. Her beautiful face seemed to be shrouded in a dark cloud.

    Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯t know if she was too angry, but her breathing became more and more rapid. Her beautiful face began to twist slightly.

    It was so ufortable...

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s willow-like eyebrows suddenly furrowed. She reached out her hand and rubbed her forehead. She felt that she couldn¡¯t stand properly.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan had been standing next to Sheng An¡¯ning the whole time. When he saw that her face was so pale that there was no color on it, he was immediately shocked.

    ¡°Haoxuan, I can¡¯t stand anymore. Hold on to me for a while...¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s body was weak to begin with, and since she cut her wrist, her body had be even worse.

    Jiang Haoxuan frowned and didn¡¯t think any longer. He immediately reached out to hold her.

    However, just as Jiang Haoxuan reached out, Sheng An¡¯ning suddenly fell to the ground.

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s expression changed. He was about to pull Sheng An¡¯ning back, but it might be because he brought someone with him that suddenly, he felt his legs giving way and he almost fell to the ground.

    His consciousness started to fade...

 Chapter 421 - Youll Probably Be The First To Die

    <h4>Chapter 421: You¡¯ll Probably Be The First To Die</h4>

    What was going on?

    It feels like I can¡¯t exert any strength at all...

    Jiang Haoxuan shivered. He wanted to support himself up using the chair beside him, but he suddenly noticed that a middle-aged woman was already sitting there.

    The other party propped up her head and waved at Jiang Haoxuan. ¡°I just drank a little wine. I feel dizzy.¡±

    When Jiang Haoxuan heard this, his expression suddenly changed ¡ª Sheng An¡¯ning also drank some champagne just now. Could there be something wrong with the food at the birthday banquet?

    His pupils contracted. He knew that something was wrong.

    When he looked around again, many people seemed dizzy and couldn¡¯t stand properly.

    But he didn¡¯t drink or eat snacks. Why did he feel ufortable?

    Just as Jiang Haoxuan was thinking, the woman next to him felt her legs go weak and she fell down from the chair.

    Jiang Haoxuan had just settled Sheng An¡¯ning down when he suddenly saw the guests beside him fall down. He was about to help them up when his vision went dark and he lost consciousness.

    Jiang Haoxuan wasn¡¯t the only one who noticed that something was wrong. Jiang Zhiyuan and the others also reacted quickly.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?!¡±

    Jiang Zhiyuan shouted and saw the group of unconscious people at the table. He made a prompt decision

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t eat anything! There might be something wrong with the food!¡±

    Su Wan was also shocked by the scene in front of her. The guests near the table were all staggering as if they were drunk!

    She nced at her grandparents and saw Lin Xuan holding Xie Changfeng¡¯s shoulder. Her face was a little pale and she couldn¡¯t stop coughing.

    Su Wan frowned and quickly treaded over.

    ¡°Grandmother, did you eat those things just now?¡±

    Lin Xuan shook her head weakly. Su Wan was slightly shocked. The food wasn¡¯t the only problem.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked around coldly. There was something wrong with the guests¡¯plexions, especially those near the dining tables. Almost all of them were lying down.

    Jiang Zhiyuan realized that something was wrong and started calling the special police outside.

    However, there was no signal on the phone. Obviously, someone had ced a signal jammer in this hotel!

    The other party was really audacious. He dared to make a move on the head!

    Jiang Zhiyuan was furious. His old face turned red and he immediately started coughing.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to call anyone. It¡¯s uncertain whether the people patrolling at the gate are friends or enemies.¡±

    Jiang Zhiyuan was stunned when he heard that. He clenched his fists and began to think of another way.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked away from Jiang Zhiyuan. He raised his head slightly and looked at the ceiling on the other side of the dining table.

    That ce was closely lined with air-conditioning vents.

    If he guessed correctly, not only was there a problem with the food, but there was also a problem with the air from the air conditioning. Because the dining table was close to the vents, it was the first ce to be affected!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he almost immediately shouted, ¡°everyone cover your nose and mouth! There¡¯s a problem with the air from the air conditioner!¡±

    At this time, there were not many guests who were still conscious. When they heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s loud voice, they quickly covered their noses and mouths with their hands.

    Some people were in a hurry to open the door, but when they ran halfway, they suddenly felt their bodies give out, and they copsed on the ground.

    Ah Si, who had been standing beside Jiang Xuecheng, immediately went to find a staff member to turn off the central air conditioner.

    There must have been a spy in the team responsible for air conditioning who had tampered with the fan coil unit and the vents...

    In a ce like Dynasty Hotel, the staff had to go through strict inspections before they could enter. The other party was really skillful!

    Jiang Xuecheng and Ah Si looked at each other. They quickly walked to a vase, flipped over the flowers, and each took a Pr Silver Fox.

    The two quickly put the silver-gray Pr Silver Fox into their pockets and looked at their surroundings.

    The guns were loaded and ready to go.

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Ah Si indifferently, ¡°Ah Si, for now go out and find some people who can help.¡±

    They could not contact the outside at all. Who knew where the dangery.

    He wanted to stay here to protect Su Wan. Naturally, he had to leave the task of informing her to someone who did not hold back.

    ¡°Alright, be careful, young master.¡±

    Ah Si did not say much. He nodded and quickly jumped down from the window.

    Although the central air conditioner had been turned off, the poisonous air in the hall was still there. The people around them either unconscious or tried their best to hold on.

    How did the birthday banquet suddenly be like this?!

    Su Wan subconsciously raised her hand to cover her mouth and nose. She did not know why, but although her head was a little dizzy, she was still d that she was not greatly affected.

    Jiang Xuecheng held the Pr Silver Fox and walked to Su Wan¡¯s side. ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re not unwell, are you?¡±

    Su Wan shook her head. She had not eaten anything. Just now on the stage, she was far away from the air-conditioning vent. Other than feeling a little tired, her body was still pretty normal.

    When she lowered her head, she noticed the silver Pr Silver Fox in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand. Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes suddenly widened and she subconsciously shivered.

    The sale of weapons waspletely prohibited in Jiuzhou. She had never seen a loaded gun before, except for the imitation ones in the toy store!

    Realizing that this would be an unforgettable night in her life, Su Wan¡¯s heart suddenly started beating faster.

    Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan crouched behind a chair, trying their best to reduce their presence. Now, even if they were conscious people, they would be really stupid if they really stood in a conspicuous ce.

    Jiang Xuecheng extended his long arm and covered Su Wan underneath. No matter what, he would protect her first.

    ...

    Just as the people in the hotel lobby were still in shock, a man in ck walked out of nowhere. The other party¡¯s target was very clear. He directly put a gun to Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Chief Jiang, if you don¡¯t want the people in the lobby to die with you, thene with me!¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was low and cold, like a venomous snake,

    Jiang Zhiyuan didn¡¯t expect a birthday banquet to develop like this to this extent.

    However, his experience over the years had taught him the ability to remain calm.

    Facing the dark muzzle of the gun, Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s face didn¡¯t even have a drop of sweat.

    Jiang Zhiyuan quietly looked up at the man. He felt that the man¡¯s appearance was extremely ordinary and belonged to the type that was neither ugly nor good-looking. If hewas thrown into the crowd, his presence could be instantly forgettable.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of you threatening me like this? There are so many people patrolling outside this hotel. I¡¯m afraid the first one to die will be you.¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Zhiyuan was bluffing to scare him, the ordinary-looking man smirked and let out a cold smile.

    ¡°Chief Jiang, the empty city stratagem is useless to me. The person you were expecting toe to rescue is probably already unconscious.¡±

    Seeing the scene not far away, Su Wan broke out in a cold sweat. She grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand in a panic, not knowing what to do.

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head at Su Wan, indicating for her to hide here alone and not move.

    Then, he swiftly maneuvered and turned to shoot from a blind spot.

 Chapter 422 - Negotiation Requires Sincerity

    Chapter 422: Negotiation Requires Sincerity

    The surrounding was extremely quiet, and there was a tense atmosphere in the air.

    Some of the guests who still had a sliver of consciousness were clutching themselves with their hands, their entire bodies trembling.

    The people present today were either rich or they were nobles. Who would have thought that they would encounter such a thing at the birthday banquet of the Jiang family¡¯s senior master?

    Didn¡¯t they say that security inspections were first-ss?!

    What were the special police doing outside?!

    A few timid female guests had already started to cry softly, afraid that they would be killed by the fiend¡¯s gun.

    The ck-clothed man with an ordinary appearance held a gun and threatened Jiang Zhiyuan while he swept his gaze around the surroundings like a tiger eyeing its prey.

    At this moment, although Jiang Zhiyuan was being controlled by someone, his expression was still extremely calm. He swept his gaze across the people around him and realized that he couldn¡¯t see Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s figure. His heart became more at ease.

    The most important thing now was to stall for time.

    Jiang Zhiyuan narrowed his eyes. A trace of elite light shed across his aged eyes,

    ¡°This is not how business is done. I can double the amount of money that the person who bought you gave you.¡±

    The man dressed in ck sneered twice. ¡°You don¡¯t have to waste your effort to stall for time. Who said that I¡¯m here for money?¡±

    Not for money?

    Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard this. He lowered his eyes and started to make thousands of guesses.

    ¡°There is no problem in this world that money can¡¯t solve. Name your price. Why do you have to make things so difficult?¡±

    The ordinary-looking man in ck snorted arrogantly.

    ¡°Chief Jiang, I have to take you away today. Since you want to do it the hard way, don¡¯t me me for not holding back!¡±

    When Jiang Zhiyuan heard the other party¡¯s words, he felt relieved.

    He could tell that this man didn¡¯t seem to want to kill him at the moment. He just wanted to take him away.

    Since the other party said so, it proved that he was still useful!

    Jiang Zhiyuan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. In order to confuse the enemy, there was a hint of nervousness on his face.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you. Lower your gun first.¡±

    Jiang Zhiyuan slowly raised both his hands, indicating that he was taking the initiative to cooperate.

    ¡°Heh, does Chief Jiang take me for a fool?¡±

    The ck-clothed man swept a nce at Jiang Zhiyuan. Before he could finish his words, the man aimed at Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s shoulder and neck, shing down with his hand!

    Jiang Zhiyuan didn¡¯t even have the time to make a sound before he directly fell to the ground.

    The moment Jiang Zhiyuan reached the ground, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s vision instantly became clear.

    He had been standing quietly at a hidden corner. After adjusting his vision, he immediately pulled the trigger.

    It happened in an instant!

    A bullet silently slid out and hit the ck-clothed man¡¯s be.

    This pr Silver Fox was equipped with a silencer. The moment the bullet was fired, there was only a slight sound.

    The ck-clothed man¡¯s eyes widened instantly. In less than a second, he fell to the ground.

    The wound between his brows was overflowing with fresh blood. It was like a vibrant and alluring red spider lily. Under the crystal chandelier, it emitted a terrifying brilliance.

    When the surrounding guests saw the ck-clothed man fall, they were so happy that they cried andughed.

    Was it finally over?!

    However, before they could be happy, they suddenly heard a somewhat hoarse female voice from behind them.

    ¡°Young master, put your gun down. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t identally take your wife¡¯s life.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone felt suffocated. They looked in the direction of the voice and saw a woman dressed in a waitress¡¯ uniform standing not far away.

    Su Wan was tightly grabbed by the shoulder. A genuine gun was pressed against her throat.

    This scene looked a little frightening.

    This was the first time Su Wan was facing a life and death situation like this. She didn¡¯t only feel scared, she also shocked.

    Who would have thought that the waitress next to her, who had a gentle smile and a slim figure, was a disguised professional?!

    The ck muzzle of the gun was mercilessly pointed at her. Su Wan even felt the hair on her neck tremble.

    Although it was summer, Su Wan felt that her hands and feet were icy-cold.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and tried her best to remain silent. She did not want to affect Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s performance with his gun.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood two meters away. His handsome face was extremely cold at this moment. His eyes were so cold that it seemed like a blizzard was brewing.

    ¡°Let her go.¡±

    He said it almost word by word with conspicuous anger.

    The waitress immediately sneered when she heard that.

    ¡°Let go of the hostage in my hand? Will I still get to live?¡±

    ¡°I heard that young master dotes on his wife very much. I wonder if he likes Miss Su¡¯s beautiful face. If I add a mark to this face, would you still like it?¡±

    The waitress raised the gun and circled it around Su Wan¡¯s beautiful face.

    When Su Wan saw the smile on the waitress¡¯ face, she felt a chill run down her spine. Only when she tried her best to remain calm did she manage to control her trembling hands.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the waitress coldly. He tried his best not to look at Su Wan¡¯s face, or else he would really be afraid that he would lose his rationality.

    ¡°Negotiation requires sincerity. Young master, put down your gun first. Only then will we have a chance to discuss.¡±

    The female waitress raised her eyebrows. The smile on her face was innocent and repulsive.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng agreed, Su Wan¡¯s heart was immediately in her throat. She could only shake her head repeatedly, indicating that Jiang Xuecheng should not give up on using force.

    When the female waitress saw that Su Wan was struggling on the brink of death, she immediately frowned.

    The female waitress gave Su Wan a p, the crisp sound of it following after.

    The bright red pnded on Su Wan¡¯s face. Very quickly, arge part of her face swelled up. She looked very pitiful.

    ¡°The hostage must look like a hostage. Behave yourself.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan had been pped, his heart instantly felt a twinge of pain. He would definitely let this waitress taste the consequences of this p.

    When the waitress saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s bloodshot eyes, she clicked her tongue and sighed.

    ¡°Oh, young master, are you feeling sorry for your wife? Since you¡¯re feeling sorry, why don¡¯t you put down the thing in your hand? It won¡¯t be as simple as a pter!¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, a cold light shed across his eyes.

    That was it, he hated people who threatened him the most.

    Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression became more and more calm, making it impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry.

    He stared at the female waitress without blinking, and slowly ced the Pr Silver Fox in his hand under his feet.

    The waitress looked down at him with a cold voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s with you putting it under your feet? Kick the gun over.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shivered. He moved his feet and controlled his strength. The Pr Silver Fox only flew 30 centimeters away.

    The waitress naturally knew that Jiang Xuecheng was not cooperating. She frowned and was about to ask Jiang Xuecheng to kick it further.

    However, at this moment, a figure suddenly pounced on her from behind and grabbed her hand tightly!

    The waitress was caught off guard, she was well-trained, after all. She did not turn around and was caught by a backhanded move!

    Jiang Xuecheng also reacted quickly. He immediately picked up the gun and aimed at the waitress and pulled the trigger!

 Chapter 423 - The Suffocating Pain

    <h4>Chapter 423: The Suffocating Pain</h4>

    In an instant, two bullets pierced through like sharp arrows with a dy of only a second or two.

    Obviously, the waitress¡¯ gun had been silenced. From the beginning to the end, not a single sound could be heard.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shot was extremely urate, and it still hit the center of her brows.

    Scarlet red seeped out from between the waitress¡¯ brows. Su Wan felt that the waitress who was holding her hand helplessly letting go.

    The blood that seeped out from between the waitress¡¯ eyebrows also sshed onto Su Wan¡¯s body. Her cheeks and cor were stained with specks of red.

    With a loud bang, the waitress¡¯ body fell straight backwards!

    Before Su Wan could rejoice that she had escaped death, she suddenly saw another elderly figure fall at her feet!

    ¡°Grandmother!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes instantly widened. She had only felt someone pouncing on the waitress from behind, but she really did not expect it to be Lin Xuan!

    How could a frail body like grandmother be able to shake that waitress?!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart felt as if someone had stabbed it with a blunt knife. It was a suffocating pain.

    Su Wan¡¯s lips turned pale in an instant. Her hands could not stop trembling as she subconsciously went to support Lin Xuan.

    However, when she helped Lin Xuan up, she realized that Lin Xuan¡¯s stomach had turned into a sh of red, which turned Lin Xuan¡¯s light blue shirt into the color of maple leaves.

    The female waiter had shot Lin Xuan in the back. Although the shot did not hit her vital point, it still hit Lin Xuan¡¯s stomach.

    Lin Xuan was so old, and her body was not in good shape. She had been taking medicine to cure her illness, so how could she withstand such a shot?!

    Su Wan stared at the red color on Lin Xuan¡¯s clothes in horror. Her eyes widened, and her clear almond-shaped eyes soon became hazy like the autumn rain in Jiangnan.

    Su Wan could not help but shake her shoulders. The color on her face faded bit by bit, and she seemed to have be a mechanical puppet. Her rationality was overwhelmed by the fear in her heart.

    ¡°Grandmother! Don¡¯t scare me!¡±

    ¡°Grandmother! The ambnce will be here soon!¡±

    Lin Xuan opened her eyes weakly. She tried hard to raise her hand to touch Su Wan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Wan... It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay... grandmother... don¡¯t worry...¡±

    Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s broken sentence, Su Wan felt her vision darken. A sharp pain came from her heart, making it difficult for Su Wan to breathe.

    ¡°Grandmother, you¡¯ll be fine! Don¡¯t be afraid, hold on for a little longer!¡±

    Earlier, Lin Xuan clearly felt that she did not have much strength in her body, but for some reason, she managed to run over and pounce on the waitress.

    She had already lost her youngest daughter, she could not watch her granddaughter be killed.

    When the bullet came, her first feeling was not pain, but she wanted to know if Su Wan was safe.

    Now that Su Wan was safe, all that was left in Lin Xuan¡¯s heart was relief.

    She looked at Su Wan lovingly. Her hazy vision reflected Su Wan¡¯s blood-stained face, but Lin Xuan felt extremely satisfied.

    Lin Xuan¡¯s vision started to be unfocused. She stared at the ceiling nkly and subconsciously muttered.

    ¡°Is it getting dark? Grandmother is tired, I really want to sleep a little longer.¡±

    Hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s mumbling, Su Wan was shocked and scared.

    ¡°Grandmother, you can¡¯t sleep! It¡¯s not dark yet! Grandmother, please hold on for a while more, okay?¡±

    As she spoke, Su Wan¡¯s eyes, which were already red, could not help but tear up.

    Dread, panic, fear, anxiety, a myriad of feelings assailed her heart. Su Wan really did not know how to hold on to her rationality.

    At this moment, the door of Dynasty hotel was suddenly opened.

    Ah Si rushed in with a group of special police in uniform. When he saw the scene in the hall, he was instantly stunned.

    More than twenty people filed in. All of them had cold faces and held weapons in their hands.

    From their appearances, it could be seen that they had just gone through a fierce battle with someone. There were more or less traces of blood on their faces.

    ¡°Young master, are we toote?¡±

    When Su Wan heard Ah Si¡¯s voice, she immediately stopped crying and waved him over forcefully.

    ¡°Grandmother is injured! Send her to the hospital, quick!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng quickly walked toward Su Wan. He swept his gaze across Su Wan¡¯s bloody face. Although he knew that it was the blood of the waitress from before, he still felt a lingering fear in his heart.

    Jiang Xuecheng swept his gaze across Lin Xuan¡¯s miserable state and immediately picked her up carefully. He quickly walked outside.

    He did not know how tofort people. At a time like this, he did not know how tofort Su Wan.

    He hoped that Lin Xuan would be fine...

    Otherwise, with Su Wan¡¯s personality, she might be burdened with this shadow for the rest of her life...

    Su Wan wiped her tears. Her hands were filled with blood and tears. She looked extremely wretched. She quickly followed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s footsteps.

    Ah Si swept his gaze across Su Wan¡¯s blood-stained face and her cor that was stained with blood. He immediately asked, ¡°Young madam, are you hurt?¡±

    Su Wan held back her tears and quickly shook her head. Then, she followed Jiang Xuecheng out of the main door without saying a word.

    If grandmother died because of her...

    Su Wan dared not think about it anymore.

    Grandmother was such a kind person, and she still believed in Buddhism. Didn¡¯t they say that good people would be rewarded? However, the heavens were so unfair!

    Because of such a big incident, the ambnce and police car were already waiting outside the door,

    A few nurses saw Lin Xuan¡¯s scarlet shirt and immediately went forward to take out the first aid kit. They started to perform simple bleeding control on Lin Xuan.

    Soon, the doctor ced Lin Xuan on a stretcher and carried her into the ambnce.

    As family members, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng sat at the back of the ambnce. Su Wan¡¯s eyes were lowered, and the blood on her face had not been wiped away. She looked miserable and pitiful.

    Su Wan raised her head in a daze and nced at Lin Xuan, who was unconscious in front of her.

    Grandmother...

    They had agreed to stay in Fontainebleau for a period of time today, but how did it be a hospital?

    Cold tears slid down Su Wan¡¯s cheeks.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan quietly. He knew that Su Wan must be extremely sad.

    Su Wan had always been very attached to Lin Xuan, and now Lin Xuan had taken a bullet for her!

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out and put his arm around Su Wan¡¯s shoulder. Su Wan did not resist, she just leaned on his body like a soulless puppet and did not say a word.

    Her big, beautiful eyes, which were usually bright and beautiful, were now just empty and open. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart ached when he saw it.

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out his hand and slowly wiped the blood on Su Wan¡¯s face with his sleeve.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t move, and she let Jiang Xuecheng help her wipe her face.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened. How could he feel good when he saw Su Wan like this?

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand lovingly. He looked into Su Wan¡¯s eyes and said with his thin lips, ¡°Wan Wan, grandmother did this to save you, not to make you sad.¡±

    The deep male voice was like a calm river flowing.

    Su Wan¡¯s body trembled, and a tear fell on the back of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 424 - Life And Death Unkown

    <h4>Chapter 424: Life And Death Unkown</h4>

    In the main hall of the Imperial Hotel, many guests who had just experienced a life and death disaster copsed to the ground.

    The cirction of weapons waspletely prohibited in Jiuzhou. This was the first time most people had witnessed such a scene.

    Who would have thought that someone would dare to go against the Jiang family like this, and the murderer even attempted to kidnap old master Jiang...

    He had even picked Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s 70th birthday in such an arrogant manner!

    The poisonous gas in the hall had almost dissipated, but the fear in the hearts of the guests still linegered. Many doctors and nurses walked into the hall and sent the guests to the nearby hospitals.

    Now that everyone was busy saving people, they did not have strict control over public opinion. Once such a big matter spread, public opinion on the Inte turned upside down.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that such a good birthday banquet would turn into a funeral...¡±

    ¡°How could someone carry a gun at such an asion? Something like this happened at Dynasty Hotel. I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s a mole.¡±

    ¡°Light a candle for the management of Dynasty Hotel.¡±

    ¡°I hope that no one is in trouble. I wish for peace.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t envy women who marry into high-ss families anymore. Such a life is simply too scary. Without people, what¡¯s the point of being rich and powerful?¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t! If the young master is willing to marry me, I won¡¯t be afraid even if someone points a gun at my head...¡±

    ...

    There were many hospitals in the area of Imperial Hotel, and the most famous Zhaohua Hospital in Jiuzhou was also nearby.

    It was clearly not far away yet the speed of the ambnce was not satisfactory, and Su Wan felt that every minute and every second was immensely torturous.

    In her clear ck and white eyes, there were too many unspeakable wounds. Her heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife. It was as if it was being torn apart, and blood was dripping.

    Su Wan sat at the side in a daze. Her eyes were blurred by the boiling tears.

    Grandmother...

    Those drops of tears asionally fell on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand. The scorching temperature made Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s throat feel as if it was blocked by something. He let out a sigh and did not know how tofort Su Wan.

    He reached out his hand and wiped the tears off Su Wan¡¯s face.

    He did not like to see Su Wan cry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pale lips opened. He thought of a thousand words to say, but in the end, he only said three of them calmly.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s palm covered Su Wan¡¯s palm, trying to give her some strength.

    After about five minutes, the ambnce finally arrived at the destination and stopped at the first aid building of Zhaohua Hospital.

    The doctors and nurses swiftly carried Lin Xuan down on a stretcher and rushed to the emergency room.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng quickly followed. Because the elevator had limited capacity, Su Wan could only watch Lin Xuan¡¯s figure disappear into the elevator.

    The emergency room was on the fifth floor.

    Seeing that the next elevator was still on the thirteenth floor, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng nced at it and immediately ran to the stairs on the side.

    Perhaps because she had too many worries in her heart, Su Wan ran exceptionally fast. Jiang Xuecheng was a little surprised.

    When the two of them reached the fifth floor, Lin Xuan, who was being carried on a stretcher, just happened to get out of the elevator and was sent to the emergency room.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She rushed forward, but was stopped by the nurse.

    ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t go in. The patient needs emergency treatment. You may wait outside.¡±

    As soon as the other party finished speaking, Su Wan watched as the stretcher disappeared from her sight.

    Soon, the emergency room door was closed, and the red light at the top of the room lit up.

    Su Wan held the nurse¡¯s hand tightly, and her pale face was filled with anxiety.

    ¡°Nurse, will my grandmother be okay?¡±

    The nurse saw that Su Wan¡¯s face was still stained with traces of blood, and she pursed her lips awkwardly.

    The patient who had just been pushed in was very old, and her body was not in good condition to begin with. Furthermore, she had been shot in the abdomen...

    To be honest, the chances of her being saved were not high.

    The nurse¡¯s lips trembled for a moment, but in the end, she still thought of a more tactful way to phrase it.

    ¡°Miss, you have to believe that the doctors will do their best to save the patient. As for the oue, you have to be mentally prepared.¡±

    As she spoke, the nurse nodded at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng before leaving quickly.

    Again with the thing about being mentally prepared...

    She knew that this was not the hospital¡¯s fault. If grandmother had not jumped in to save her, she would not have been shot by the waitress!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart ached, and her red almond-shaped eyes were brimmed with tears again.

    shbacks of her childhood seemed to appear before her eyes. When grandmother was young, she was also a gentle beauty from Jiangnan.

    She could make very exquisite tea and snacks, embroider very beautiful patterns, and cut paper. Every year during the New Year, red window flowers would be pasted on the windows and doors to symbolize good luck.

    Su Wan remembered that when she was very young, she liked to y on the swing. Her mother was afraid that she would fall and would not let her swing. It was her grandmother who pushed her even higher.

    At that time, the sky was much clearer than it was now. When the swing was pushed up, it was as if it could touch the blue sky.

    Su Wan liked eating candied haws but her mother was afraid that she would have cavities. It was her grandmother who secretly took her out and bought many candied haws.

    Su Wan still remembered the taste of those candied haws. Because she ate too much, she had a sore tooth.

    ...

    Su Wan¡¯s vision went dark. She only felt that the world was spinning. Her body suddenly could not exert any strength and almost fell to the side.

    Jiang Xuecheng quickly held her up.¡±Wan Wan, is the poison taking effect? Let me get you registered for a checkup.¡±

    Su Wan shook her head weakly at Jiang Xuecheng. She had not inhaled much of the poison. Her body was fine, but her heart was too exhausted.

    Jiang Xuecheng restrained his expression and brought Su Wan to sit on a chair outside the operating theater.

    Jiang Xuecheng moved Su Wan¡¯s head over and leaned it against his shoulder. Then, he slowly patted Su Wan¡¯s back, trying to make her breathing smoother.

    But he knew better than anyone that this was just a psychologicalfort.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slender brows furrowed, and his eyes were as cold as snow.

    What happened at Dynasty Hotel this time was really too shocking. No matter who was behind it, they had to pay the price of blood.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the red light outside the operating theater, and a trace of pain shed in his eyes.

    He actually liked Lin Xuan very much. When he first went to visit the Xie family, Lin Xuan was the first to ept him and strongly support his marriage with Su Wan.

    Now, this loving elder was lying in the operating theater, the state of her life unknown.

    Jiang Xuecheng clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were filled with hostility.

    At this moment, an old figure appeared at the entrance of the corridor.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng looked towards the source of the sound and saw Xie Changfeng walking towards them. His expression was sorrowful. The professor who used to be in high spirits seemed to have aged ten years in an instant.

    Xie Changfeng had fainted earlier on, but when he woke up from the hospital and found out that Lin Xuan was undergoing surgery, it was truly a bolt from the blue!

    Su Wan quickly went up to him. When she saw Xie Changfeng, she looked like she wanted to say something, but she stopped herself.

    Xie Changfeng saw her teary-eyed face and tried his best to suppress his emotions. ¡°How is your grandmother?¡±

 Chapter 425 - Another Unforseen Event!

    <h4>Chapter 425: Another Unforseen Event!</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes turned red. She had never seen Xie Changfeng like this.

    The man who was as dignified as a mountain at all times could not help but break down when faced with the matter of the life and death of his wife.

    In Su Wan¡¯s mind, her grandfather had a very rigid and serious old-fashioned image.

    When she was young, Su Wan never dared say much in front of Xie Changfeng, being afraid that her grandfather would hit her palm with a small board.

    However, although her grandfather was a little cold and serious, had a bad temper, and was a bit of a chauvinist, he was really good to Lin Xuan.

    For so many years, Xie Changfeng and Lin Xuan were still as close as ever. They supported each other when walking down the stairs. The two of them almost never quarreled. asionally, when they quarreled, Xie Changfeng would always give in first.

    But now, Lin Xuan was lying in the operating room, unconscious.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart ached. She nced at Xie Changfeng¡¯s solemn expression and held back the tears that were about to burst out of her eyes.

    ¡°Grandfather... grandmother is still in the emergency room. Zhaohua Hospital has the best doctors and the most advanced equipment. Grandmother will definitely get better.¡±

    As Su Wan said this, her expression could not help but be blurred. She did not know whether these words were forforting Xie Changfeng or forforting herself.

    Xie Changfeng took a deep breath. He swept his gaze across the emergency room¡¯s red light, which indicated that they were in the midst of surgery. Then, he shifted his gaze back to Su Wan.

    He looked at Su Wan and could not help but feel a sharp pain in his nose. He had always liked to say that a man would not easily shed tears, but at this moment, he actually felt like crying.

    Xie Changfeng¡¯s voice was a little shaky, and his breathing suddenly became a little hurried.

    ¡°Your grandmother... was she really shot?¡±

    As Xie Changfeng said this, his heart tightened, and his face suddenly turned a few shades paler. In that aged voice, there was not only shock, but also heartache.

    Lin Xuan was a person who was very afraid of pain. Usually, when she cut vegetables, her hand would hurt terribly, but this time, she was shot!

    This was a peaceful and prosperous era, and Jiuzhou hadpletely banned the cirction of weapons, so how could anyone carry a gun!

    Hearing Xie Changfeng¡¯s words, Su Wan¡¯s heart began to ache again. She clenched her teeth slightly, suddenly not daring to meet Xie Changfeng¡¯s gaze.

    It was all because of her...

    If it wasn¡¯t for her, how would grandmother have taken that shot?

    Su Wan¡¯s legs went weak and she almost couldn¡¯t stand. It was Jiang Xuecheng by her side who quickly supported her.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯s sorrowful face and knew that she was ming herself again, so he immediately answered on her behalf.

    ¡°Grandfather, yes... but the part that was shot was the abdomen, not a fatal area. What happens next will depend on... Grandfather, don¡¯t worry, please sit down first.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t continue. If the person who was shot was a young person with a strong body and strong will to survive, they would definitely not be like this.

    With Lin Xuan¡¯s condition, the chances of survival were only 50-50. The rest was up to fate...

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep voice entered his ears, and Xie Changfeng¡¯s expression became even more unsightly.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng did not say it directly, from Su Wan¡¯s and his expression, Xie Changfeng had already guessed most of it.

    Xie Changfeng¡¯s heart felt as if thousands of soldiers and horses were galloping over it, trampling on his rationality.

    He staggered a little. Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng wanted to help him, but Xie Changfeng quickly waved his hand to indicate that there was no need. His expression froze, and his pale lips parted.

    ¡°How long has she been in there?¡±

    Su Wan saw Xie Changfeng¡¯s worried and anxious expression, and her heart became increasingly ufortable. Her heart was so sad that she could not bear to look at him, so she could only lower her eyelids.

    ¡°It¡¯s been almost two hours...¡±

    Two Hours...

    It¡¯s already been so long. I¡¯m afraid the results of the resuscitation will be out soon...

    Xie Changfeng¡¯s heart suddenly ached. He looked at the red light outside the emergency room without blinking. His entire heart was like duckweed in the water, not staying at a stable ce.

    If he had known that something like this would happen at elder Jiang¡¯s birthday banquet, why would he bring Lin Xuan here?!

    When Xu Ziyao sent someone over with the invitation, Xie Changfeng was very happy. He thought that since Chang Xin University was having its summer break, he could bring Lin Xuan to S City for a little while longer.

    Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, things would take a turn for the worse and turn into this situation!

    Xie Changfeng suppressed the pain in his heart and silently watched themp in front of the emergency room, waiting for it to turn from red to green.

    Nothing will happen. Nothing will happen...

    Xie Changfeng lowered his eyes and did not ask about the birthday banquet. The most important thing now was that Lin Xuan could be sessfully resuscitated...

    At the entrance of the emergency room, Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng, and Xie Changfeng stood nervously at the door and looked up.

    Time seemed to have been slowed down by God. Every minute and every second was so torturous.

    Suddenly, the door of the emergency room was opened, and a female doctor in a white coat walked out.

    Although the other party was wearing a mask, it could be seen from her eyes and eyebrows that she had just performed a medical treatment and was very tired.

    Xie Changfeng, Su Wan, and the others immediately went up to her. Xie Changfeng looked at the female doctor nervously, and there was indescribable anxiety in his eyes.

    ¡°Doctor, doctor, how is my wife?¡±

    Because he was too anxious, Xie Changfeng even stuttered a little...

    Su Wan nervously gripped Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand. She stared at the female doctor with both anticipation and fear, afraid that she would give a bad answer.

    The female doctor slowly took off her mask. She swept her gaze across the three people present and said softly,

    ¡°Fortunately, the patient was sent here in time. The bullet did not hit any vital parts. After our initial resuscitation, the patient has already escaped from life-threatening danger.¡±

    Hearing the female doctor¡¯s words, the hearts of the people present immediately rxed.

    Su Wan was so happy that she cried. She was so happy that she almost jumped up.

    But soon, the female doctor took another turn.

    ¡°But the patient¡¯s body is not good. We have adopted a more conservative treatment during the surgery, and we are only halfway through. Of course, the most dangerous stage has passed. There shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem from now on.¡±

    Xie Changfeng nodded heavily. Although he was notpletely relieved, when he thought about how Lin Xuan¡¯s life was no longer in danger, he felt a little more at ease.

    Schrs paid attention to their pride. Other than to people whom he respected from the bottom of his heart, Xie Changfeng had almost never lowered his head in his entire life.

    However, at this moment, when he heard that Lin Xuan had already ovee the greatest difficulty, Xie Changfeng could not suppress the excitement in his heart and repeatedly lowered his head to thank the female doctor.

    ¡°Doctor, it¡¯s been hard on all of you!¡±

    The past two hours had also been a tough battle for the doctors. During the surgery, they had to be extremely focused and could not rx in the slightest.

    Xie Changfeng was naturally extremely grateful to them.

    The female doctor was obviously used to such situations. She smiled slightly, put on her mask again, and walked into the operating theatre once more.

    ...

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng also heaved a sigh of relief. The mountain weighing down on their hearts had also been removed, and they were only waiting for the good news to follow.

    However, they had not been happy for a few minutes when suddenly, all the lights in the corridor turned off!

 Chapter 426 - The Tragic Situation

    <h4>Chapter 426: The Tragic Situation</h4>

    Why did all the lights suddenly go out?!

    Su Wan waspletely shocked. Not only did the lights in the corridor go out, but the red light on the door of the emergency room in front also went out!

    It was already close to 9:30 pm. A strong wind was blowing outside, causing the trees outside the emergency room to rustle. Only the wisps of moonlight that came through the window did not cause the room to sink into darkness.

    What was going on?!

    Xie Changfeng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He could not help but tremble.

    ¡°Is the power cut off?!¡±

    The hospital sustained the lives of many patients. How could the power suddenly be cut off in such a ce where the power should not be cut off...

    Xie Changfeng¡¯s expression was somber. The anxiety in his eyes had reached its peak!

    Lin Xuan¡¯s surgery was not over yet!

    Now that the power had been cut off, the consequences were unimaginable!

    Just as Xie Changfeng was about to rush in, the emergency room¡¯s door was suddenly opened from the inside.

    The female doctor who had just run out of the room also looked extremely panicked. She nced at Su Wan and the others at the door, and her gaze immediately fell on Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I don¡¯t know why the power was suddenly cut off, but the surgery is only halfway through, and without power, it¡¯s impossible to continue!¡±

    The female doctor was obviously shocked as well. She took a few deep breaths and finally got to the point.

    ¡°Right now, there is an emergency UPS in the emergency room that doesn¡¯t stop the power. It will start automatically in a minute, but this can onlyst for a short while. You must find someone to rush to repair the power! Otherwise, no one can guarantee the patient¡¯s safety...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned paler when she heard that. How could this happen?!

    Misfortunes really nevere on its own!

    Su Wan grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm and took the lead to ask the female doctor.

    ¡°Do you have a backup generator? Which room is the power supply equipment is located? Are the circuit repairmen still on duty?¡±

    Su Wan felt as if someone had ignited a barrel of oil in her heart. Her heart was anxious and worried.

    Faced with Su Wan¡¯s barrage of questions, the female doctor reacted very quickly.

    ¡°Yes, the power distribution room is at the bottom of the opposite floor, but the circuit repairman is already off duty at this time!¡±

    After Jiang Xuecheng heard the female doctor¡¯s answer, he immediately began to make a call and find professionals to rush over to repair the electrical equipment.

    The female doctor also quickly returned to the operating theater. The lights in the operating theater were lit up again, but everyone knew that this was just the emergency power supply from the UPS. It would not be able to maintain the light for long!

    Every second that passed meant that the time of the power failure was getting closer and closer!

    Xie Changfeng was extremely anxious and uneasy. It was not easy for Lin Xuan to escape from life-threatening danger, so why would something like this happen halfway through?!

    Xie Changfeng¡¯s eyes were red. At this moment, he really did not know what to do. He only felt a wave of thick ck shadows assaulting him, making his consciousness somewhat unable to hold onto.

    Seeing that Xie Changfeng was about to fall, Jiang Xuecheng hurriedly held him up and brought him to a chair at the side.

    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ve already found someone. They will repair it as quickly as possible.¡±

    Su Wan saw Xie Changfeng¡¯s stiff appearance. Her almond-shaped eyes couldn¡¯t hide her worry, but she didn¡¯t know what to say tofort him.

    How could shefort others when there was no hope in their heart?

    ¡°Grandfather...¡±

    She nced at Xie Changfeng¡¯s face, which looked as if he had aged ten years, and felt a twinge of pain in her nostrils. Her dried-up tears gushed out once again.

    Why did the heavens tease them like this?!

    Did they not think that what had happened today was chaotic enough?!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression turned serious. He nced at Su Wan and Xie Changfeng and said in an unusually calm voice, ¡°Grandfather, Wan Wan, I¡¯m going to the power supply room.¡±

    When Su Wan heard that, she immediately stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded. Then, he turned his head and said to Xie Changfeng, ¡°Grandfather, you can stay here and guard grandmother for now.¡±

    Xie Changfeng¡¯s eyes were burning. He opened his heavy eyes and nced at the bright red disy light in the operating theater. Then, he nodded his head in pain.

    He and Lin Xuan had been married for many years and had experienced many ups and downs. However, there had never been such a moment that made him feel so terrified!

    It was as if he was floating in the middle of the ocean, not knowing which big wave would drown him!

    Su Wan turned around and nced at Xie Changfeng. Only now did she truly realize that her grandfather was really old.

    Su Wan forcefully suppressed the sadness in her heart and quickly followed Jiang Xuecheng to the stairs.

    Because the power was cut off, the elevator was naturally useless.

    When Su Wan left the fifth floor, she realized that it was pitch ck below. Because of the sudden power cut off, the hospital could only provide temporary power to the emergency department and the ICU. Naturally, they could not take care of all the ces.

    Moreover, the temporary power supply was also time-limited. If Zhaohua Hospital¡¯s power supply was still not up in another ten minutes, the tragedy of the eternal separation of heaven and earth would be unavoidable!

    Su Wan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. Her heart was pounding, and she felt nervous and uneasy.

    At this moment, she only had one goal, and that was to quickly restore the power supply and have her grandmother¡¯s surgery finished!

    The surroundings were already filled with curses. Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng turned a deaf ear to them and directly rushed to the opposite floor.

    The power supply repair workers had not arrived yet. All kinds of people were surrounding the entrance of the power distribution room, and the curses were incessant.

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned and immediately asked the staff to open the door.

    He had learned about power distribution, but he had no experience in operating it. In this situation, should he force himself to do it?

    When the hospital staff at the side saw Jiang Xuecheng, they naturally recognized his identity. They began to open the door of the electricity distribution room to let him in.

    However, when the door opened, everyone was stunned. Some of the timid girls even screamed!

    They saw a male corpse lying horizontally in the electricity distribution room. He was holding a cutting tool in his hand. The long cable was cut in half, and he seemed to have been electrocuted to death...

    A worker saw the man lying on the ground and said in shock, ¡°This is electrician Xiao Liu!¡±

    Why did he suddenly want to cut off the power in the hospital and get electrocuted?

    Jiang Xuecheng saw the tragic situation inside and immediately covered Su Wan¡¯s eyes with his hand.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t look!¡±

    Su Wan had naturally noticed the body lying on the ground. Her face turned pale, but it was not because she was afraid of seeing the body, but because she remembered that the power cut in the hospital was done by man!

    From the gunfight at the birthday banquet at Dynasty Hotel to the power outage at Zhaohua Hospital.

    One by one, it could not be a coincidence!

    Someone wanted their lives!

    Su Wan¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts. When she thought of her grandmother, who desperately needed help during the surgery, her heart burned with anxiety!

    The body inside had not been disposed of yet. J iang Xuecheng did not want Su Wan to enter, so he immediately pushed her to the side.

    Jiang Xuecheng shivered and was ready to go in by himself, but they suddenly heard a cheering from behind.

    ¡°The electrician is here! Everyone, make way!¡±

 Chapter 427 - A Tree Wishes For Peace, But The Wind Does Not Stop Blowing

    <h4>Chapter 427: A Tree Wishes For Peace, But The Wind Does Not Stop Blowing</h4>

    ¡°The power supply repairman has arrived! Everyone, don¡¯t block the door, make way!¡±

    Hearing the wordsing from behind, a ray of light shed across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s long and narrow eyes. He quickly made way and stood with Su Wan by the side.

    His knowledge of electrical circuits had always been limited to a theoretical level. Now that there was a professional on the field, it was naturally better.

    Three to five electricians rushed over, already sweating. They had been prepared to rest in the middle of the night, but they had all been called over from their homes at thest minute.

    When they saw the body lying on the ground, they also screamed, and their bodies could not help but tense up.

    ¡°Xiao Liu! Why is he like this?¡±

    Judging from their tone, it was obvious that these electricians were very familiar with the man who had been electrocuted to death on the ground.

    ¡°Fix the electrical circuit first. We¡¯ll deal with the other matterster!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng coldly nced at the electricians and immediately reminded them of the most important task at hand.

    Every minute and second that passed meant that the danger to the patients increased.

    The electricians nodded. They suppressed the fear in their hearts and began to rush to fix the electrical circuit.

    Su Wan leaned against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm and could not help but look at the fifth floor of the emergency medical building opposite her.

    Grandmother, you must be safe...

    Su Wan bit her lip and tried to hold back the fear in her heart.

    Now that the power supply repairman had arrived, grandmother would definitely be fine...

    Jiang Xuecheng knew what Su Wan was most concerned about at the moment. He reached out his right hand and held Su Wan¡¯s shoulder, hoping to give her some silentfort.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze was fixed on the power distribution room in front of him. He swept his gaze across the corpse on the ground, and his heart became heavier.

    ording to the female doctor in the emergency room, the emergency power repairman had already left work at this time.

    And this man named ¡°Xiao Liu¡± had died in the power distribution room. Looking at the situation at the scene of the crime, it seemed that he had broken the circuits of Zhaohua Hospital.

    Why would an ordinary circuit maintenance worker do such a thing that would lead to a murder?

    Could it be that he was threatened by someone and was afraid of implicating his family, so he simplymitted suicide in the power distribution room after doing all this?

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips. His eyes, which were as dark as the night, became darker and darker, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking...

    Those circuit maintenance workers were obviously professional and well-trained. Under such a horrifying scene, they stillpleted their work efficiently.

    After about five minutes, Su Wan saw the lights of Zhao Hua Hospital light up one by one!

    At the same time, the sound of police sirens rang out outside Zhaohua Hospital. Someone had just seen the body in the power distribution room and had already made a call to report the case.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were not in the mood to think about this case. When they saw that the electrical circuit was connected, their first thought was to go back to the emergency medical building to see how Lin Xuan¡¯s surgery was going.

    At this moment, the elevator had just been reestablished. The first floor of the emergency medical building was full of people. Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng rushed to the stairs next to them and ran to the fifth floor as fast as they could.

    Before the two of them reached the entrance of the emergency room, they saw that the door had already opened. A young man and woman stood in front of the door. The girl was crying non-stop. The boy hugged the girl as if he wasforting her.

    It was Jiang Haoxuan and Sheng Anning.

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned pale. Why were Jiang Haoxuan and Sheng Anning here? Why was the door of the operating theater already open?

    Why was Sheng Anning crying?!

    Su Wan was in a daze. Her expression became more and more anxious. Without thinking, she dashed forward at a speed befitting a 100-meter race.

    Jiang Haoxuan felt a gust of cold wind. He looked up and noticed that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were here.

    His gaze was fixed on Su Wan. A trace of worry and sympathy appeared on his handsome face.

    ¡°Sis-inw...brother...¡±

    Su Wan already had a bad premonition in her heart. Seeing Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s expression, she felt as if she had fallen into an abyss, and her mind went nk.

    Su Wan suddenly stopped in her tracks. She hesitated and did not dare to walk into the emergency room that had its door opened.

    They were clearly very close, but her courage was getting smaller and smaller, and she could not ept that predictable fact.

    Sheng Anning heard Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s voice and her face, which was buried on Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s shoulder, lifted up.

    She looked at Su Wan. Her delicate and moving face was full of tears and she looked very pitiful.

    ¡°Sis-inw... my condolences...¡±

    As Sheng An¡¯ning spoke, a malicious smile shed across her eyes. She saw Su Wan¡¯s ghastly pale face and was afraid that she wouldugh out loud.

    She deliberately dragged out the word ¡°condolences¡±, as if she was afraid that Su Wan would not understand what she meant.

    Condolences?

    She had been afraid for a long time, but now that Sheng An¡¯ning had revealed the truth, how could she bear it?!

    When Su Wan heard Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s gentle voice, her body trembled violently. Her vision went dark and she felt as if the sky and earth had darkened. Her entire mind was in a daze.

    ¡°Wan Wan!¡±

    Just as Su Wan was in a daze, Jiang Xuecheng quickly pulled her back.

    Su Wan¡¯s lips were trembling and her eyes were burning. She gripped Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm tightly. She wanted to say something, but nothing came out of her mouth.

    She was scared. She was timid. The door was right in front of her, but she didn¡¯t dare to go in!

    It was all because of her!

    If it wasn¡¯t for her, how could grandmother have died?

    Su Wan¡¯s train of thought had reached a dead end. She felt a sharp pain in her heart, and she couldn¡¯t even breathe.

    Sheng An¡¯ning leanedfortably in Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s arms. She looked at the sorrow on Su Wan¡¯s face and felt an indescribable joy!

    Ha, Su Wan also had this day!

    If Lin Xuan had note out to be the scapegoat, then the one who would have died would have been this b*tch, right?

    Sheng An¡¯ning gritted her teeth and spected viciously about Su Wan¡¯s fate. In her opinion, Su Wan did not deserve to live at all!

    Jealousy was like a venomous snake that swallowed all of Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s rationality. She knew how terrifying what Mr. Chen was after what he had done!

    Jiang Xuecheng supported Su Wan and did not miss the sinister glint in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes.

    He swept his gaze across Sheng An¡¯ning. His cold gaze was like an unsheathed de that was about to split Sheng An¡¯ning in half.

    ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t get in the way here!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning leaned weakly into Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s arms. When she met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold gaze, she was so frightened that she trembled.

    Being looked at by Jiang Xuecheng in such a manner, she felt as if she was in the far north, shivering from the cold!

    How could brother Xuecheng look at her like that!

    Her heart was filled with grievance and resentment. Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s nails dug into her palm, but her eyes were timid and harmless.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, I didn¡¯t mean to tell sister-inw about this bad news... I just subconsciously...¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan also felt that his brother had gone too far. Sooner orter, Su Wan would find out about his grandmother¡¯s death. An¡¯ning was just being quick-witted.

    Su Wan was too tired to argue. Her eyes were grey and her voice was low and hoarse.

    ¡°Xuecheng, let¡¯s go in.¡±

 Chapter 428 - You Can Never Repay Your Parents For What Theyâ€™ve Done For You

    <h4>Chapter 428: You Can Never Repay Your Parents For What They¡¯ve Done For You</h4>

    Upon hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, Jiang Xuecheng reached out and put his arm around her shoulder. When he passed by Sheng An¡¯ning, he gave her a cold re.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning shuddered and was frightened by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze.

    She gripped her palm tightly and pulled herself into Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s arms. Her slender shoulders trembled slightly as if she was sad and had been wronged.

    Su Wan shook her head at Jiang Xuecheng, indicating to ignore Sheng An¡¯ning.

    At this moment, Su Wan¡¯s heart felt like it was weighed down by lead. She didn¡¯t have the time to be wasting her thoughts on a viin like Sheng An¡¯ning, who would add insult to injury.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze darkened. He stroked Su Wan¡¯s head and led her to the ward in front.

    Sheng An¡¯ning sunk into Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s arms. When she saw the unconcealed fatigue on Su Wan¡¯s face, the corners of her lips curled up slightly.

    She soon let out a silent snicker.

    Heh, seeing Su Wan in pain, she felt great!

    Sheng An¡¯ning lowered her eyelids to hide the hatred in her eyes. After raising her head, she looked at Jiang Haoxuan pitifully.

    ¡°Haoxuan, does brother Xuecheng and sis-inw hate me more now?¡±

    Seeing Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s teary eyes, Jiang Haoxuan sighed. He tilted his head and shifted his gaze to Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s back, mumbling.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for sis-inw to feel upset after such a big incident. Don¡¯t get yourself into trouble from now on.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning blinked her eyes. Her beautiful face was pitiful.

    ¡°Haoxuan, then... did I do something wrong...¡±

    Seeing Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s sorrowful expression, he swallowed the words he wanted to say.

    ¡°Sis-inw¡¯s grandmother passed away, but you can¡¯t be med for this. An¡¯ning, don¡¯t worry too much about it...¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning slowly wiped away her tears and forced a smile at Jiang Haoxuan, and struggled to nod her head.

    She was originally leaning against Jiang Haoxuan, but now she had changed her position.

    She held onto Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s arm and moved her body deeper into Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s arms for a while. Her two soft cushions were pressed tightly against Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s body, causing his eyebrows to narrow involuntarily.

    Sheng An¡¯ning had never been so intimate with him before...

    It came so suddenly, and he was not used to it.

    Jiang Haoxuan looked a little embarrassed and quickly slid Sheng An¡¯ning away from his arms.

    Sheng An¡¯ning did not expect Jiang Haoxuan to push her away. The smile on her face froze.¡±Haoxuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan smiled awkwardly.¡±An¡¯ning, since you¡¯re not crying anymore, let¡¯s stand like this. After all, this is a hospital. We should be more considerate.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning nodded obediently, but her hands clenched even tighter.

    Why did Jiang Haoxuan act like this when she took the initiative to express her goodwill?!

    In Mr. Chen¡¯s previous email, he said that Lin Fei¡¯er was the bitch who seduced Jiang Haoxuan, and she even had a child!

    She had to think of a way to abort the child in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s stomach and slowly win back Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s heart.

    ...

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked into the emergency room. She stood outside the door and saw that there were no more doctors in the emergency room, but it was surrounded by many people.

    The elders of the Jiang family were all present. Luo Xiuxiu and Jiang Zhiyuan stood by the window, while Xu Ziyao and Jiang Wei stood behind Xie Changfeng.

    There was a strange silence in the ward. Xie Changfeng sat on the chair in a daze like a puppet.

    He held Lin Xuan¡¯s pale hand and stared at Lin Xuan, who seemed to be asleep under the nket, in a daze.

    When Su Wan saw this scene, her eyes were filled with iparable pain. Her heart felt as if it had been cut by a sharp knife. It was so painful that Su Wan could hardly breathe.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were a little hot. Her legs seemed to have been filled with lead and were abnormally heavy.

    She walked slowly towards the ward.

    When the elders of the Jiang family heard the footsteps, they all looked towards the door. Only Xie Changfeng still had his head lowered. He stared at Lin Xuan in a daze.

    Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s old eyes were brimming with tears. It was obvious that she had just cried. Her gaze was fixed on Su Wan and was the first to break the silence in the room.

    ¡°Wan...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s ck and white eyes were brimming with tears. She looked at Luo Xiuxiuand nodded with difficulty.

    Her throat seemed to be blocked by something. She knew what she should say, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Her pale lips trembled. She opened them and finally closed them.

    Luo Xiuxiu looked at Su Wan¡¯s red eyes and sighed silently. She walked quickly towards Su Wan and caressed her head tenderly.

    ¡°Good girl... Go and see her...¡±

    This might be thest time she would see her grandmother...

    The boundary between life and death was always so clear.

    No matter how much wealth and power you had, you could not cross through this ravine.

    Su Wan did not speak. She nodded her head in pain and walked sadly towards the old woman with her eyes closed on the operating table.

    Lin Xuan had no sign of life. She justy there quietly, looking weak and pale.

    She was still wearing an oxygen mask on her face. No one went up to pull it out, as if the patient had just fallen asleep.

    However, everyone present knew that the pair of loving eyes had closed forever.

    Su Wan bit her lips tightly, and her breathing uncontrobly quickened. Her almond-shaped eyes were filled with indescribable guilt and pain.

    She was the one who had caused grandmother¡¯s death...

    If it weren¡¯t for her, grandmother wouldn¡¯t have been shot and wouldn¡¯t have died...

    Su Wan¡¯s heart tightly clenched and her throat felt sore. She sobbed slightly and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to tidy up the messy hair on Lin Xuan¡¯s forehead.

    Drops of tears fell uncontrobly onto Lin Xuan¡¯s face.

    The boiling tears could not warm Lin Xuan up. Su Wan¡¯s hands trembled uncontrobly. She slowly caressed Lin Xuan¡¯s face and spoke in a sorrowful voice.

    ¡°Grandmother... don¡¯t scare me, okay? We agreed to stay with together at Fontainebleau tonight... you haven¡¯t tasted my dishes yet, and you haven¡¯t carried your great grandchild. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to watch your great grandchildren grow up?¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t sleep...I am timid and afraid...¡±

    Su Wan closed her eyes, and her voice became hoarse as she spoke.

    Sheid her face on Lin Xuan¡¯s body, but her heart was no longer beating in that cold body.

    Her heart was no longer beating, and she was no longer breathing. Grandmother would no longer smile at her...

    There were too many things that she didn¡¯t have the time to say to grandmother. There were too many wishes that she couldn¡¯t fulfill with grandmother.

    Luo Xiuxiu wasn¡¯t a sentimental person, but when she saw this scene, she held Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s hand and wept.

    The other people in the emergency room were also filled with grief.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s dejected look, his heart seemed to be blocked by something.

    ¡°Grandfather, after we left, what happened?¡±

 Chapter 429 - Revenge For Grandmother

    <h4>Chapter 429: Revenge For Grandmother</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng swept his gaze across the people in the room. His voice was cold and clear.

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s question, Xie Changfeng, who knew the situation the best, felt his fingers tremble. It was as if something had crushed his heart. He felt a dull pain.

    Xie Changfeng took a deep breath and tried his best to regainposure.

    ¡°Before the main power was restored, the power in the emergency room was cut off for dozens of seconds. The electronic equipment in the hospital did not have electricity, so it was impossible to disy the exact values. When the doctor was operating...¡±

    Xie Changfeng did not say anything else.

    Xie Changfeng spoke very calmly, but his trembling shoulders revealed the sorrow that was constantly surging up in his heart at that moment.

    Everything was fate, and it was not up to him at all...

    These things could not be med on the doctor.

    They had already tried very hard to save Lin Xuan, but at the crucial moment of the surgery, the power was cut off again. What could the doctors do?

    When he saw the lights in the operating theater go out again, Xie Changfeng felt as if someone had smashed a huge boulder into his heart. He really wanted to rush into the operating theater, but what was the use of rushing in?!

    When he saw the lights in the operating theatere back on again after dozens of seconds, Xie Changfeng was almost ecstatic. However, before he could be happy for long, a doctor opened the door of the operating theater.

    Three to five doctors in white coats walked out. They looked tired, but there was guilt on their faces.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we tried our best, but we really couldn¡¯t do anything...¡±

    Xie Changfeng froze on the spot. Just like that, he was told the truth about Lin Xuan¡¯s death...

    When he recalled what had happened earlier, Xie Changfeng¡¯s breathing was extremely difficult, and his voice was a little hoarse.

    He had long been used to having Lin Xuan by his side, but in the end, she was gone, just like that...

    He had no time to prepare at all!

    Xie Changfeng¡¯s expression was sorrowful, but his usually straight back was now hunched. His entire body was enveloped by a decadent aura, and he had aged over ten years.

    The pain of losing his wife was indescribable.

    Up until now, he had not recovered from the pain of losing Lin Xuan.

    He held Lin Xuan¡¯s hand in his palm, but that pale and skinny hand would no longer be warm...

    From now on, he would be the only one guarding that huge room in A City.

    In the empty room, there would be no one to apany him anymore.

    Xie Changfeng felt a pain in his heart. He suddenly coughed and his voice was extremely hoarse.

    Su Wan saw her grandfather like this and could not help but cry. She sniffed and quickly walked forward to pat Xie Changfeng¡¯s back, wanting him to breathe more smoothly.

    ¡°Grandfather, grandmother is gone. You have to take care of your health. Don¡¯t be too sad. Grandmother definitely wouldn¡¯t want to see you like this.¡±

    Xie Changfeng¡¯s heart ached. He closed his eyes and forced back the tears that were about to burst out.

    He said in a hoarse voice and shook his head sadly, ¡°I¡¯m already so old. What difference does it make if I don¡¯t take care of my health?¡±

    He and Lin Xuan were childhood sweethearts. They met in their teens and married when they were in their twenties. They had been together for decades. They had agreed to live together until they were a hundred years old, but Lin Xuan had broken the agreement first.

    Lin Xuan had left him alone in this cold world. What was the point of living like this?

    When Su Wan heard Xie Changfeng¡¯s self-destructive tone, her heart ached even more.

    ¡°Grandfather...¡±

    She knew that Xie Changfeng couldn¡¯t ept the fact that his wife had suddenly passed away. To be honest, how could she ept it?

    But in the end, the days had to go on.

    If grandfather couldn¡¯t think straight and took his own life, then what would the young ones like them do?

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Xie Changfeng¡¯s pessimistic words, he pursed his lips and handed Xie Changfeng a ss of water.

    ¡°Grandfather, grandmother is gone. You have to take care of your health. There are still many things to do. We have to take care of grandmother¡¯s funeral. We also have to bring the mastermind behind grandmother¡¯s murder to justice.¡±

    Hearing this, Xie Changfeng closed his eyes in pain. He put down the water that Jiang Xuecheng handed him and sighed.

    He knew very well that Jiang Xuecheng was not wrong at all.

    There were still many things that had not been dealt with, and the mastermind behind Lin Xuan¡¯s murder had not been found. He could not let himself be depressed like this.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood beside Xie Changfeng and looked at Xie Changfeng¡¯s expression.

    Although he looked lonely, he did not give up as much as before. It seemed that he really had the will to live.

    Now that Lin Xuan was gone, if Xie Changfeng didn¡¯t want to live anymore, Su Wan probably would take things too hard.

    Jiang Xuecheng heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He fixed his gaze on Xie Changfeng and asked tentatively.

    ¡°Then, should we ce grandmother¡¯s body in the morgue first?¡±

    It was midsummer now, and the temperature was very high even at night. If Lin Xuan¡¯s body wasn¡¯t dealt with in time, she would probably smell.

    Xie Changfeng and Lin Xuan were actually people from S City. It was only because Xie Changfeng was teaching at Changxin University that he settled in A City all year round.

    Since Lin Xuan died unexpectedly, she naturally had to be buried in S City. She would be buried in Beiling cemetery.

    Sleeping in the same cemetery with Su Wan¡¯s parents was another form of reunion.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng nned to discuss these matters with Xie Changfeng tomorrow. It was toote now, and Xie Changfeng¡¯s mood was also low.

    When Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s question entered his ears, Xie Changfeng¡¯s hand suddenly trembled, and he squeezed Lin Xuan¡¯s hand even harder in his palm

    His eyes were extremely dry, and in an instant, a tear fell from his eye.

    ¡°Let me apany her for a while more...¡±

    He had not looked at her enough. If he did not look at her now, he would no longer have the chance to do so...

    An old and hoarse male voice was heard in a low tone, and it made the people in the ward feel sad.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded. Of course, he understood Xie Changfeng¡¯s emotions at this moment. If something happened to Su Wan, he would probably be even more devastated than Xie Changfeng.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked around at the people in the ward and then gently waved his hand, signaling everyone to go out together, leaving Xie Changfeng and Lin Xuan thest bit of time to be alone together.

    Su Wan reluctantly watched the door of the ward close, her eyes burning.

    Life and death were the greatest of barriers between people. She would never have the chance to hear her grandmother¡¯s voice and see her smile again.

    People often said that the good would eventually be rewarded. However, her grandmother had been a Buddhist all her life and had never done anything bad. Why did she have to bear such karma?

    How cruel God was!

    He had torn apart a family just like that!

    Su Wan¡¯s heartache was unspeakable. When Jiang Xuecheng saw her like this, he silently put their arms around her shoulders and said solemnly looking into her eyes.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I know you¡¯re very sad, but grief can only be temporary. It can¡¯tst forever. As long as we¡¯re alive, there¡¯s hope. If we, as the younger generation, don¡¯t pull ourselves together, we¡¯ll only make our loved ones suffer and our enemies happy.¡±

    Su Wan nodded, choking on her sobs. Her voice was nasal as she spoke.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll be strong.¡±

    She wanted to avenge her grandmother. She couldn¡¯t fall.

 Chapter 430 - Dont Be Sad

    <h4>Chapter 430: Don¡¯t Be Sad</h4>

    Sheng An¡¯ning and Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s eyes lit up when they saw Jiang Xuecheng and the othersing out of the ward.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was the first to greet them. She nced at Su Wan¡¯s eyes, which were as swollen as walnuts, and was overjoyed.

    She couldn¡¯t wait for Su Wan to cry more. It would be even better if she cried until she went blind!

    There was a woman who looked like her in this world, and she even took over the position of young madam of the Jiang family. Sheng An¡¯ning hated it every time she thought about it!

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, sis-inw...¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning called out softly, but Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng ignored and walked past her without looking at her!

    Sheng An¡¯ning bit her moist lips tightly. She couldn¡¯t calm down, but she couldn¡¯t vent her anger.

    Soon, she saw Jiang Zhiyuan, Luo Xiuxiu, and the othersing out, so she immediately changed her targets.

    ¡°Grandfather, Grandmother...¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu nced at Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s pretty face and was a little surprised.¡±An¡¯ning, why haven¡¯t you gone back with Haoxuan?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning and Jiang Haoxuan were not close to the Xie family, so they had nothing to do with Lin Xuan¡¯s ident.

    Therefore, Luo Xiuxiu sent these two juniors out, thinking that they must have gone back to the old mansion by now.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes shed with excitement when she heard that. How could she leave when she had such a good opportunity to make a fool of Su Wan?!

    More importantly, the incident this time was pretty much Mr. Chen¡¯s doing...

    The reason why Mr. Chen dared to act so boldly was also because she had provided him with the first-hand information...

    In other words, the ident at Dynasty hotel and Lin Xuan¡¯s death were indirectly caused by her.

    Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯t feel any guilt at all, but she felt a faint sense of fear ¡ª she was afraid that she would be found out.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s beautiful eyes darkened, and her neck curled up in a weak and innocent arc.

    ¡°Haoxuan went downstairs to buy something to eat. Grandmother, this incident was too scary. I¡¯m still scared. Have you found any clues about the culprit?¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu sighed and reached out to stroke Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s head.

    ¡°Not yet. The most important thing now is to bury Wan¡¯s grandmother first. What happened to her at the Jiang family¡¯s birthday party really makes me feel guilty...¡±

    It was almost certain that the culprit this time was targeting the Jiang family.

    Lin Xuan was dragged into this by ident, and she lost her life.

    How pitiful...

    Sheng An¡¯ning heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Luo Xiuxiu say that she had to deal with Lin Xuan¡¯s funeral first. If that was the case, she still had time to destroy evidence!

    Furthermore, she had been adopted by the Jiang family since she was a child. Everyone in the Jiang family treated her like a real heiress. No one would have thought that she was the one who caused the mess this time.

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked up with a sad expression. ¡°Grandmother, can I go to the funeral?¡±

    She really wanted to see how wonderful Su Wan¡¯s expression would be at the funeral!

    The sadder Su Wan was, the happier she would be!

    Hearing this, Luo Xiuxiu couldn¡¯t help but frown.¡±An¡¯ning, you know Wan doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with you. Now is her time to mourn. It¡¯ll be better if you don¡¯t add any trouble, in case something happens again.¡±

    Hearing the expected answer, Sheng An¡¯ning couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. She pursed her lips and looked lonely.

    ¡°I got it, grandmother.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu reached out to stroke Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s head again. Then, she looked out of the window at the dark night and sighed deeply.

    It happened so suddenly, and it was obvious that the other party was targeting the Jiang family. She hoped that they could find the culprit as soon as possible.

    Otherwise, they would not be able to sleep peacefully for the following days.

    ...

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng drove back to Fontainebleau. Throughout the ride, Su Wan did not say a word. She just sat on the passenger seat in a daze, staring at the night sky outside the window.

    Her eyes, which had been crying for God knows how many hours, were now aching.

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan¡¯s uneasy face. He knew that this girl was usually sentimental. Now that such a thing had happened, she would not be able to get out of it for some time.

    After arriving at Fontainebleau, Jiang Xuecheng immediately went to prepare the hot water bath for Su Wan.

    Today¡¯s ident was too sudden. Su Wan¡¯s face was covered with blood and tears. Jiang Xuecheng felt bad just looking at it.

    ¡°Wan Wan, the water is ready. You go and wash up first.¡±

    Su Wan nodded with a choked voice. She carried her pajamas to the bathroom and immersed herself in the hot water.

    The curling mist blurred Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    In a trance, Su Wan seemed to have seen Lin Xuan¡¯s face. The scene in Dynasty Hotel suddenly reappeared. Her grandmother fell to the ground stiffly, and on her abdomen was a shimmering and strange blood-red flower.

    Su Wan covered her mouth with her hand, not wanting to let her cry out loud and disturb Jiang Xuecheng downstairs.

    Her tears seemed to have dried up, and her eyes turned red again.

    Her tears fell slowly into the hot water in the bathtub.

    ¡°Grandmother...¡±

    Lin Xuan was the kindest and most gentle person Su Wan had ever known. Such a good person was gone just like that.

    The hot water around her was a little hot, but Su Wan felt cold in her heart. It was so cold that her heart was palpitating.

    Su Wan could not help but reach out her hand. Entering a protective posture, she slowly used her hand to embrace her body.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were misty. She just immersed herself in the water in a daze until the hot water became cold. She did not feel anything.

    Almost forty minutes had passed, but Su Wan still had note out. Jiang Xuecheng had been waiting outside and was a little anxious.

    It was already sote. Su Wan could not have fallen asleep after taking a shower, right?

    It was not impossible for her to be overly sad and mentally and physically exhausted...

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned. He quickly ran upstairs and called out Su Wan¡¯s name from outside the door.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you asleep?¡±

    There was no response for a long time. Just as Jiang Xuecheng was about to open the door and enter, he suddenly saw that the door had been opened from the inside.

    Su Wan was wearing a loose nightgown. Her face was pale, and her eyes were still wet. She looked frighteningly thin, as if the nightgown had been draped on her.

    She felt that the wind could blow her over at any time.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. His gaze focused on Su Wan¡¯s bloodshot eyes, and the pain in his heart became even more obvious.

    Had she cried again?

    Too much tears in one day had already caused great damage to her eyes. In addition to the excessive grief, the worst case scenario could result in blindness!

    Jiang Xuecheng extended his long arm and pulled Su Wan over, wrapping her messy hair with a towel.

    ¡°Wan Wan, a person cannot be resurrected from death. I understand your grief, but I don¡¯t want you to wallow in your grief and be unable to extricate yourself.¡±

    Su Wan nodded while choking on her sobs. Jiang Xuecheng brought her to a chair at the side and sat her down. Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng in surprise and was a little puzzled.

    Jiang Xuecheng gave Su Wan a sideways nce and his thin lips overflowed with his voice.

    ¡°Your eyes are swollen like walnuts. I¡¯ll go downstairs and get an ice pack for you.¡±

 Chapter 431 - Splurging A Lifetime Of Good Luck

    <h4>Chapter 431: Splurging A Lifetime Of Good Luck</h4>

    When Jiang Xuecheng found the ice pack and returned upstairs, he saw that Su Wan was indeed sitting obediently on the chair.

    However, she seemed lonely and dejected, looking extremely fragile.

    Jiang Xuecheng sighed in his heart. He knew that Lin Xuan was an important existence to Su Wan, and he hoped that Su Wan could ovee this hurdle as soon as possible.

    Jiang Xuecheng walked over quickly. He waved the ice bag in his hand, signaling for Su Wan to cooperate.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and closed her eyes quietly. Her long and thin eyshes had long been wet from her tears. They trembled like flowers fluttering in the wind.

    Only now did Jiang Xuecheng believe that women were made of water. Once they started to cry, it really was an endless stream that would flood an entire room.

    Jiang Xuecheng hated women crying the most, but Su Wan was an exception.

    Every time he saw Su Wan cry, his heart would only ache. He felt sad for her and wished that he could personally bear all of this for her.

    A trace of love shed in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. He lowered his head and leaned Su Wan¡¯s head back. Then, he ced the ice bag in his hand on Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    The exceptionally cold touch made Su Wan shudder slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s very cold, right?¡±

    Seeing that Su Wan was silent, Jiang Xuecheng smiled slightly. He reached out and caressed the surrounding of Su Wan¡¯s eyes. He gently massaged the acupuncture points that could relieve the fatigue in Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    Soon, Su Wan¡¯s overused eyes felt a trace offort, and her body unconsciously rxed.

    Su Wan thought that Jiang Xuecheng was very familiar with the massage techniques, and she felt a little surprised.

    ¡°Xuecheng, have you learned how to massage before?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng felt relieved when he saw Su Wan was finally willing to talk, and his movements became gentler.

    ¡°When I first took over Di Chen, I was a little tired from work, so I went online and searched for videos to teach myself massaging techniques.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng understated it. In fact, when he first took over Di Chen, he lived a physically and mentally exhausted life.

    Firstly, the board of directors saw that Jiang Xuecheng was young, so they didn¡¯t want to discipline him. Secondly, the Jiang family had promised to let him live alone if he could prove his ability.

    Therefore, Jiang Xuecheng had been working hard.

    Because of some experiences when he was young, Jiang Xuecheng really hated the old house of the Jiang family. Every time he thought of his house, he felt a sense of fear of being imprisoned.

    Childhood memories are always deeply rooted in a person.

    Su Wan nodded and did not say anything else. Jiang Xuecheng opened the ice bag that was gradually increasing in temperature and said to Su Wan slowly.

    ¡°Wan Wan, let me find you a hot towel. Alternating between ice and hotpress can help with rxing the eyes.¡±

    Without waiting for Su Wan¡¯s reply, Jiang Xuecheng walked straight to the washroom.

    Su Wan opened her eyes and watched Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s departing figure from afar. A trace of warmth rose in her heart.

    In the end, she was still a lucky person.

    Her greatest luck was to have met Jiang Xuecheng. She felt that all the good luck in her life had been splurged on him.

    Su Wan opened her mouth silently and thanked Jiang Xuecheng as he walked away.

    Jiang Xuecheng returned with a hot towel and ced Su Wan¡¯s head on hisp. He carefully ced the towel in his hand on Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    After Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold and hot application treatment, Su Wan¡¯s visual fatigue was greatly alleviated. Even her thoughts were much clearer.

    The warmth of the towel slowly seeped into her skin, and Su Wan felt that her frozen heart was also warmed.

    All of a sudden, Su Wan reached out and hugged Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s leg.

    Jiang Xuecheng was startled by Su Wan¡¯s action. He lowered his head to ask, ¡°Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong...¡±

    Su Wan waved her hand and did not say anything. She just stubbornly hugged Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s leg, as if she was looking for some kind of spiritualfort.

    Jiang Xuecheng understood that this was a sign that Su Wan trusted and relied on him. Moreover, at this moment, Su Wan definitelycked a sense of security in her heart.

    The corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips curved up. He extended his well-defined hand and carefully stroked the messy hair on Su Wan¡¯s forehead, smoothing them out strand by strand.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you know that in life we will always encounter many setbacks, but we cannot be defeated by it. Everything that does not defeat you will be a stepping stone on your path of growth.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng had never liked corny phrases, but at this moment, he was telling Su Wan these corny phrases.

    Su Wan hugged Jiang Xuecheng and said in a low voice, ¡°I know, but the price of growth is too high.¡±

    Because she had cried too many times, Su Wan¡¯s originally gentle and beautiful voice was still hoarse and had a nasally tone that could not be ignored.

    Jiang Xuecheng patted Su Wan¡¯s back, and his voice became softer and softer.

    ¡°No one¡¯s life will be smooth sailing, Wan Wan.¡±

    Su Wan removed the towel on her face, and her slightly red eyes were fixed on Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Xuecheng, will you always be by my side?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng took the cold towel, put it aside, and stared into Su Wan¡¯s eyes without a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    ¡°Of course, no one can separate us, not even death.¡±

    His eyes were burning, and his voice was sonorous. People could not help but believe him.

    Su Wan took a deep breath and slowly reached out her hand.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes suddenly shed. He did not quite understand what Su Wan meant until he heard Su Wan¡¯s nasally voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s pinky swear.¡±

    Why did it feel like crying too much lowers the intellect?

    She was already a grownup, but she was actually still so childish...

    Jiang Xuecheng could not help butugh when he heard that. The corners of his lips curved, but he still quickly extended his hand.

    The two pinkies intertwined, and then they stamped it with their thumbs.

    Compared to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s indifference, Su Wan¡¯s expression was extremely solemn, as if this was an oath that no one could shake.

    ¡°Pinky swear or hang yourself. Don¡¯t change it for a hundred years.¡±

    After Su Wan finished speaking, her tears finally broke into a smile. The corners of her mouth twitched, and then her expression suddenly darkened again. She buried her head in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s leg.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s smile just now, it was as if someone had thrown a pebble into his heart, and it continuously rippled.

    On that beautiful face, there were clearly traces of tears, and her long eyshes were still stained with water. However, that smile was like parting the clouds and seeing the sun. It shone rays of hope.

    He had never liked Su Wan crying. He only liked the smile on her face.

    It was so pure and clean, as if she was not tainted by the dust of the world. It made the hearts of people soften involuntarily.

    Jiang Xuecheng slowly lifted Su Wan¡¯s face and met her pair of clear eyes. He slowly lowered his head and nted a soft, feather-like kiss between Su Wan¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you have to smile more.¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Xuecheng pulled Su Wan into his arms.

    Su Wan obediently leaned against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder. She raised her eyes and asked Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Xuecheng, who do you think is the person who disrupted the birthday banquet?¡±

    It was obvious that the other party was targeting the Jiang family, especially senior master Jiang.

 Chapter 432 - The Most Difficult Thing In The World To Defy

    <h4>Chapter 432: The Most Difficult Thing In The World To Defy</h4>

    The person who disrupted Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s birthday banquet...

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, a cold glint shed across his eyes. His slender hand gently stroked the strands of hair on Su Wan¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know yet. Grandfather has already sent people to investigate. Dynasty Hotel has long been sealed off. However, the surveince footage from before was destroyed by someone. The other party clearly came prepared.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep voice entered her ears. Su Wan was startled. She recalled the scene at the birthday banquet today and spoke hesitantly.

    ¡°Xuecheng, don¡¯t you think the other party is very familiar with the Jiang family¡¯s birthday banquet? Moreover, their goal is clear. They only wanted to kidnap Grandfather and have no intention of killing him.¡±

    If the other party only wanted to kill, they could have seeded. There was no need for them to go through so much trouble.

    But why did he want to kidnap Jiang Zhiyuan?

    When Jiang Zhiyuan confronted the criminal, he tried to pay double the money to bribe the other party into letting him go, but the criminal said it was not for the money.

    Jiang Xuecheng put his hands on Su Wan¡¯s shoulders, his voice as calm as theke, and said.

    ¡°During this incident, there must be a mole in the Jiang family who provided information. As for why the other party kidnapped Grandfather, they left a lot of clues. We can slowly investigate.¡±

    The senior master¡¯s birthday banquet caused major reactions. The security of the entire S City had been greatly increased.

    Not only were the media and ordinaryizens paying attention to it, but it also caused waves in the political world!

    Therefore, no matter the cost, they had to find out the truth about this matter.

    If Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s guess was correct, the other party¡¯s motive for kidnapping Jiang Zhiyuan was probably not as simple as a normal kidnapping case.

    Who was Jiang Zhiyuan?

    He used to be a powerful figure in Jiuzhou. Now, although he only held an honorary position in Jiuzhou, his influence was still not to be underestimated!

    Because Jiang Zhiyuan and Jiang Wei were always elusive, Jiang Xuecheng had already vaguely guessed that the senior master and his father most likely still had one foot in the ground and were involved in some kind of activity.

    The water in the political world was far deeper than the business world. From the beginning, Jiang Xuecheng had never thought of getting involved in this kind of thing.

    Unfortunately, there were some things that you couldn¡¯t get away from just because you wanted to.

    Su Wan¡¯s grandmother just happened to be the most innocent victim.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan with a trace of guilt in his eyes. In this matter, the Jiang family was ultimately ashamed to face the Xie family.

    Su Wan was nestled in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms. She listened to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words quietly and could not help but shiver.

    ¡°A mole? Then no matter what we do, won¡¯t the other party know about it?¡±

    The enemy was in the dark and they were in the light. They still didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s identity. Just thinking about it made Su Wan¡¯s hair stand.

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded indifferently. He slowly stood up and walked to the window, looking at the hazy night outside.

    ¡°Things aren¡¯t that bad. The other party was too impatient this time. It¡¯s inevitable that they would leave some clues behind.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened. He felt that ever since the assassination at the end of March, things had be more and more difficult to control.

    Although it was just a hunch, Jiang Xuecheng secretly felt that the birthday banquet this time was the work of the same person.

    That person¡¯s name seemed to be Mr. Chen?

    Jiang Xuecheng clenched his fists. It seemed that the day he found out about this person¡¯s true identity was not far away.

    Jiang Xuecheng turned around and whispered to Su Wan, ¡°Wan Wan, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go to bed early.¡±

    ...

    The next day, when Su Wan woke up, there was no one by her side. She rubbed her eyes, which were still slightly stinging, and saw that it was already raining outside the window.

    Su Wan put on her clothes and got up, but she was not in a hurry to wash up. Instead, she began to search through the photos in the cab. Soon, she found the album she wanted.

    The album was beautifully framed, but there were slight wrinkles on the outer edge. The cover page was also a little yellow. It was obviously from many years ago.

    Su Wan¡¯s pale lips trembled slightly. She reached out and opened the album.

    This was what she had found in her room thest time she took back the ownership of Jing Yuan.

    She finally transferred the ownership of Jing Yuan to Su Heng, but she did not touch anything inside. She only took this album.

    This album was rather thick and heavy. It could be considered a record of Su Wan¡¯s growth, from a baby to a young girl, all the way until three years ago.

    There were many photos of Su Wan¡¯s parents with her grandparents. Su Wan looked at her grandmother when she was younger and her eyes could not help but redden.

    Su Wan¡¯s parents, Su Jianyan and Xie Lan, were in their prime. Xie Lan held her in her arms like a glutinous rice ball and smiled gently and sweetly.

    Father, mother, grandmother...

    They had all left her one by one, leaving her alone in this world...

    The most difficult thing in the world to defy is death and parting. You don¡¯t even have the chance to say goodbye before you are brutally told the truth.

    Su Wan¡¯s thin shoulders trembled slightly. She stretched out her slender fingers and traced Lin Xuan¡¯s face bit by bit.

    She had let grandmother down...

    Jiang Xuecheng pushed open the door and entered. He thought that Su Wan hadn¡¯t gotten up yet, but when he turned his head, he suddenly found Su Wan standing by the window sill, looking down at a photo album.

    The window was half open, and a light drizzle fell in, making the slender figure seem even thinner.

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips, and a slight sigh escaped from his lips.

    He walked over quickly. Su Wan was engrossed in looking at the photo album when she suddenly felt a dark shadowing down from above, blocking out the light.

    Su Wan froze, and only then did she realize that Jiang Xuecheng was standing beside her.

    ¡°Xuecheng.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s weak and pale appearance, he was somewhat dissatisfied with how she did not cherish her body.

    He took a step forward and closed the windowpletely. He said coldly, ¡°Is it fun for you to get caught in the rain?¡±

    Because of Lin Xuan¡¯s death, Su Wan was already mentally and physically exhausted. If she were to get caught in more rain, she was afraid that she would fall ill.

    After being reprimanded lightly by Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan knew she was in the wrong. She lowered her head silently like a child who had done something wrong.

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned. He reached out his big hand and snatched the photo album from Su Wan¡¯s hand. Su Wan immediately raised her head and wanted to take her album back, but she suddenly heard Jiang Xuecheng say.

    ¡°Wan Wan, go wash up first. We¡¯ll go to Zhaohua hospital after breakfast. We still have a lot of things to do today.¡±

    It was toote yesterday, and Xie Changfeng was stubborn and did not want to leave, so Lin Xuan¡¯s body hadn¡¯t been taken care of for the time being. He believed that after a night, Xie Changfeng should have thought things through.

    The plot in the Beiling cemetery had been bought long ago. Lin Xuan would be cremated, and then a memorial service and burial ceremony would be held.

    The rtives of the Lin family and the Xie family had already been contacted. As long as Xie Changfeng agreed, they could choose an auspicious day to bury Lin Xuan.

    Hearing this, Su Wan immediately nodded. Her grandfather must have suffered a greater blow than her, and she hoped that he could get over it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 433 - Painful Decision

    <h4>Chapter 433: Painful Decision</h4>

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng came to Zhao Hua Hospital and saw Xie Changfeng outside the mortuary.

    ording to the nurse at the front desk, Xie Changfeng had never left the hospital.

    Xie Changfeng sat on the chair at the door. His old eyes were slightly lowered, and his whole body was enveloped by a grief-stricken aura.

    Su Wan looked at Xie Changfeng¡¯s white hair and could not help but feel a little bitter in her heart.

    Looking at the dark circles under grandfather¡¯s eyes, it seemed that he had been guarding Lin Xuan for the whole night and hadn¡¯t slept at all.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked up quickly. She handed over the breakfast she had just bought, which was steaming soy milk and delicious steamed buns.

    ¡°Grandfather, eat something.¡±

    Su Wan had cried too muchst night, so she didn¡¯t look good. Before she went out, she had put on light makeup so that Xie Changfeng wouldn¡¯t worry, but her lips were still pale.

    Xie Changfeng turned around and looked at the outstanding young couple in front of him. A glimmer of light shed across his aged eyes as he suddenly recalled something.

    It was good to be young, unlike him, who was in the sunset...

    ¡°Wan, I can¡¯t eat.¡±

    Xie Changfeng slowly stood up and shook his head at Su Wan. His originally valiant appearance was now filled with a decadent aura.

    ¡°Grandfather, although grandmother has left, you still have us. We all need you very much. Are you looking like this to make us juniors worry?¡±

    Xie Changfeng rubbed his tired eyebrows. He looked at Su Wan¡¯s slightly red eyes and sighed. Finally, he took the breakfast Su Wan bought.

    He only made do with a few sips of soy milk and two small steamed buns before he stopped moving.

    Xie Changfeng put down his breakfast. He picked up Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and then Su Wan¡¯s hand and put them together.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t understand what Xie Changfeng meant. Suddenly, a lonely smile appeared on Xie Changfeng¡¯s face, and the pain in his eyes couldn¡¯t be healed.

    ¡°Xuecheng, Wan, you are both good children that grandfather likes. Grandfather is getting old. I don¡¯t know when I will be gone in the blink of an eye...¡±

    ¡°Grandfather...¡±

    Hearing this, Su Wan quivered. Why did she feel that Xie Changfeng had fallen into such hopelessness and did not want to live anymore?

    Just when Su Wan wanted to interrupt, Jiang Xuecheng pinched Su Wan¡¯s hand and signaled her to listen quietly.

    Su Wan met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep eyes. In the end, she pursed her lips and did not interrupt.

    Xie Changfeng did not seem to notice the interaction between the two of them. He waspletely immersed in his own emotions.

    ¡°The two of you are different from grandfather. Both of you are still so young. You still have a long way to go in life. You might encounter a lot of storms in the future, but I hope the two of you can live your own lives well. Through thick and thin, you can go forward hand in hand and live a peaceful and happy life.¡±

    As he spoke, Xie Changfeng withdrew his hand. He had always been strict, but at this moment, his eyes were extremely loving, and he actually looked like Lin Xuan.

    Hearing this, Su Wan choked up. Her heart felt like it was filled with lead, and she felt ufortable.

    She had heard simr words from Lin Xuan a thousand times.

    Usually, she did not really feel touched, but today, Xie Changfeng¡¯s words had struck her heart in an instant.

    A tree wishes for peace, but the wind does not stop blowing. A child wishes to be nurtured, but the family does not wait. If one only knew how to cherish after losing, how much regret would one have in life?

    Xie Changfeng looked at Su Wan. He looked at Su Wan¡¯s eyes that resembled Lin Xuan¡¯s, and his expression darkened slightly. He extended his hand and patted Su Wan¡¯s shoulder again.

    This youngest granddaughter of his had been pampered like a jewel since she was young. Thus, she had been raised to be obedient and quiet on the surface, but deep down, she was a little rebellious.

    ¡°Wan, grandfather is most worried about you. Your personality is too strong. In the future, you have to give in at appropriate times. That way, you won¡¯t be at a disadvantage, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, I understand.¡±

    Su Wan looked at Xie Changfeng with concern. Because she had cried too muchst night, her voice was still a little hoarse.

    ¡°Grandfather, you have to take care of your health. If Grandmother knew that you were so immersed in your grief, she would definitely be unhappy.¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, Xie Changfeng nodded. He was gratified thinking about this granddaughter of his who had grown up.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood beside Su Wan silently. At this moment, he also spoke calmly tofort Xie Changfeng.

    ¡°Grandfather, the deceased is already dead. The present is the most important. Wan Wan and I both wish to see you healthy and live a long life, to see Wan Wan and my child grow up.¡±

    ¡°Good child. Grandfather knows your intentions.¡±

    A trace of sadness shed across Xie Changfeng¡¯s eyes. There seemed to be a sh of light in his old eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve promised you that I won¡¯t give up so easily. Don¡¯t worry, my health is very good and I¡¯m not the kind of person who would be sad.¡±

    It was just that the pain of losing his wife was not so easy to get over.

    Hearing Xie Changfeng¡¯s low voice, Su Wan instantly heaved a sigh of relief. Since her grandfather had said so, he had no intention ofmitting suicide.

    Now that her grandmother and parents had abandoned the secr world, and Su Wan had broken off rtions with the Su family, if Xie Changfeng still couldn¡¯t get over it, Su Wan wouldn¡¯t be able to find any rtives to confide in.

    Su Wan looked up at Xie Changfeng and suggested solemnly.

    ¡°Grandfather, why don¡¯t you live with us in Fontainebleau from now on? Stay in S City?¡±

    Now that Lin Xuan had left, Xie Changfeng would be the only one living in the huge house in A City. It was too lonely to think about.

    Moreover, Xie Changfeng had reached the age of retirement. It was because his teaching qualifications were high and he was liked by the students that he still stayed in Chang Xin University to teach. His sses were also more rxed.

    When Xie Changfeng heard this, he waved his hand at Su Wan tiredly. ¡°Wan, let¡¯s talk about these things in the future.¡±

    Su Wan frowned. She knew that Xie Changfeng had no ns to return to S City at the moment. However, since Xie Changfeng said that they could discuss it in the future, then there might be a chance for things to turn around.

    Xie Changfeng was alone in A City. Although there was nothing wrong with his legs, he was old after all. If he did not have someone to take care of him, no one would know if something were to happen.

    If Xie Changfeng insisted on staying in A City, Su Wan nned to hire a nanny for him...

    After a night of thinking, Xie Changfeng became much more awake. He finally decided to cremate Lin Xuan¡¯s body.

    ording to the rules of S City, the body would be cremated first and then the funeral was to be held the next day.

    Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng, and Xie Changfeng followed the car of the funeral parlor and went to the crematorium.

    The immediate rtives of the Lin and Xie families were already waiting there.

    Xie Changfeng stood in front of the crematorium. His aged finger reached out to the button. His entire body trembled slightly, and his expression was extremely mournful.

    Su Wan¡¯s nose turned sour, and she couldn¡¯t bear to watch it. Meanwhile, many of the women beside her were already crying.

    The side of the cold coffin that opened just now was thest thing they would see of her.

    From then on, everything was going to be burned to ashes.

    Xie Changfeng closed his eyes. Finally, he pressed his finger down with his strength...

 Chapter 434 - Lived Under The Same Roof And Buried In The Same Grave.

    <h4>Chapter 434: Lived Under The Same Roof And Buried In The Same Grave.</h4>

    Looking at the towering me, Xie Changfeng¡¯s face turned even paler. He staggered and almost fell to the ground.

    Jiang Xue Cheng stood beside Xie Changfeng. Seeing the old man like this, he stretched out his hand to support him.

    ¡°Grandfather, are you okay?¡±

    Su Wan looked at Xie Changfeng worriedly, her red almond-shaped eyes were filled with concern.

    Ever since his wife left, Xie Changfeng¡¯s usually high spirits had been low. His entire being was shrouded in gloom, like a withered tree that was about to copse.

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s concern, Xie Changfeng turned around and shook his head slightly, indicating that Su Wan did not need to worry.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡±

    How was this look fine...

    Su Wan¡¯s heart ached, and her voice was slightly nasally. ¡°Grandfather, you have to take care of yourself.¡±

    Hearing this, Xie Changfeng smiled weakly at her and did not say anything.

    Not long after, Lin Xuan¡¯s body was burned to ashes and put into an exquisite urn.

    Xie Changfeng took the urn from the staff. His eyes felt hot, and he finally could not hold back his tears.

    This was his Lin Xuan...

    The kind-hearted Lin Xuan, the Buddhist Lin Xuan, the Lin Xuan who believed that good people would be rewarded...

    In the end, she turned into such a small pile of dust...

    Xie Changfeng¡¯s heart was in extreme pain. He held the urn tightly in his arms, like a priceless treasure.

    When the juniors saw Xie Changfeng like this, they couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. Their expressions were so painful that they couldn¡¯t contain themselves. They could only tell Xie Changfeng to take care of himself.

    Lin Xuan had already left, and they definitely did not want to see Xie Changfeng in such pain.

    For those who were still alive, it waspletely meaningless if they were just immersed in sorrow and pain.

    ¡°Grandfather, grandmother is already resting in peace. Don¡¯t be too sad. We will be with you from now on.¡±

    Su Wan held Xie Changfeng¡¯s hand, her red eyes were fixed on the urn in Xie Changfeng¡¯s hand.

    She hoped that in heaven, her grandmother would be happy and find true peace.

    No matter how glorious and rich her life was, in the end, she would only be burned into ashes and buried in a small urn in the ground.

    There were too many things a person wanted in life. Wealth, glory, and fame. But in the end, what could they take away?

    When a person turned into a pile of ashes, the only people who could remember them were their family and close friends.

    ...

    The next day was Lin Xuan¡¯s official funeral. However, there was a violent storm in S City.

    Su Wan saw the gloomy weather outside and originally nned to ask Xie Changfeng if he wanted to dy the funeral by one day. However, Xie Changfeng was stubborn, so in the end, he still chose this day.

    Lin Xuan¡¯s memorial service was even more lively than Su Wan had imagined. There was arge crowd of people both inside and outside the mourning hall.

    Not only were there people from the Lin and Xie families, but there were also many unfamiliar citizens who Su Wan wasn¡¯t familiar with.

    Lin Xuan liked children very much when she was alive. She used to be a kindergarten teacher in S City. She had even been the principal of a kindergarten for a period of time. However, when her health started to decline, she quit her job.

    She did not expect that after so many years, there would be many people who still remembered that kind-hearted teacher Lin!

    The citizens of S City who had been taught by Lin Xuan¡¯s back then heard about the shooting tragedy the day before yesterday. After hearing the news, they came together to pay their respects to Lin Xuan and send this old woman off on her final journey.

    There were many white wreaths ced in the mourning hall. At the center of the wreath, there was a rectangr Chinese word ¡°dian¡± written on it. It looked solemn and grand. (TL: ¡°dian¡± means libation, to ce sacrifices to worship the deceased)

    Xie Changfeng stood at the front in white mourning clothes. His old eyes were filled with pain. He held Lin Xuan¡¯s portrait carefully in his hands.

    Lin Xuan was smiling in the portrait. Although it was only in ck and white, the old woman in the photo still looked incredibly kind.

    Her rtives and friends walked up in order and bowed to Lin Xuan¡¯s ck and white portrait. Some expressed their condolences for Xie Changfeng after they presented the white flowers.

    ¡°Teacher Lin was a good person. She will definitely ascend to bliss as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Professor Xie, a dead person cannot be resurrected. I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡±

    ¡°Professor Xie, I¡¯m sorry for your loss. Please take care of your health.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you for your concern.¡±

    Xie Changfeng nodded. When he saw so many citizens of S Citying to the mourning hall to mourn Lin Xuan, other than feeling emotional, he felt more gratified.

    Perhaps choosing to be a teacher had its ups and downs, but in the end, there were no regrets.

    ...

    After those S City citizens finished paying their respects, they left one after another.

    As for the Xie family and the Lin family¡¯s rtives and friends, they all drove towards the Beiling cemetery. It was the ce Lin Xuan would eventually sleep.

    The sky was getting darker and darker. Although it was noon, dark clouds had invaded the entire sky, causing people to subconsciously feel depressed.

    There was not much light in the surroundings. The entire S City seemed to be under special effects, like in the twilight of the apocalypse.

    Raindrops fell drop by drop. The dense raindrops hit the car window and finally rolled down the car window to the bottom of the wheels, sshing heavily.

    Su Wan¡¯s long ck hair had long been tied up. She was dressed in a in-colored mourning dress. The ck and white contrast was particrly bright.

    She blinked and stared nkly at the pouring rain outside the car window. Her eyes were filled with grief.

    The rain was really heavy, the endless raindrops...

    Su Wan subconsciously felt that God was also sad about her grandmother¡¯s death, which was why it was raining so heavily...

    After arriving at their destination, Jiang Xuecheng got out of the car first. He opened Su Wan¡¯s car door and used a big ck umbre to shield her from the rain.

    Raindrops flew in with the wind. Soon, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s clothes were still wet from the rain.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng followed behind Xie Changfeng and slowly walked up the steps.

    The heavy rain washed the long stone steps. The sky was dark, making the cemetery quiet and cold. It made the atmosphere more sorrowful.

    The ce where Lin Xuan was buried was arranged many years ago. It was next to Su Wan¡¯s parents. In a hundred years, Xie Changfeng would be buried together with Lin Xuan in the Beiling cemetery.

    They lived under the same roof and will be buried in the same grave.

    Could this be considered the most undying romance between husband and wife?

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng stood in front of Lin Xuan¡¯s tombstone and silently began to pay their respects.

    Su Wan looked at the ck and white photo in front of the tombstone. Lin Xuan¡¯s face was in it, and she was still as warm as ever.

    Su Wan¡¯s pale lips moved, and her dry eyes were slightly red again.

    Grandmother had really left her just like that, forever and ever...

    ¡°Wan Wan, here.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng called Su Wan¡¯s name softly, then reached out his hand and handed her a bouquet of white daisies.

    Su Wan took a deep breath and took the bouquet of daisies. Then, she slowly bent down and ced the daisies in front of Lin Xuan¡¯s tombstone.

    I hope grandmother¡¯s soul can rest in heaven...

 Chapter 435 - An Imaginary Figure

    <h4>Chapter 435: An Imaginary Figure</h4>

    The heavy rain poured to its heart¡¯s content. It was clearly the middle of summer, but Su Wan felt her body getting colder and colder.

    Most of her rtives and friends left one after another after paying their respects, leaving only a few people at the graveyard who wanted to stay a little longer.

    Su Wan tilted her head and saw that Xie Changfeng¡¯s face was already covered in raindrops. He held onto the tombstone, and half of his shoulder was wet from the rain.

    Su Wan had always thought that her grandfather was an indomitable man, but at this moment, looking at his old body, it looked like a piece of withered wood that was on the verge of copsing in the wind.

    The pain of losing his wife was indescribable.

    After personally burying Lin Xuan today, he would return to A City, and any chance to see him in the future would be hard toe by.

    Xie Changfeng felt as if someone had poured a basin of ice water on his heart. His heart ached and his entire body became numb from the cold.

    Jiang Xuecheng quietly held the big ck umbre. He looked at Xie Changfeng¡¯s pale face. He opened his mouth and proposed to Xie Changfeng.

    ¡°Grandfather, the rain won¡¯t stop for a while. You¡¯ve been standing there for a few hours already. Why don¡¯t you go back first?¡±

    Xie Changfeng¡¯s eyshes that were wet from the rain trembled slightly when he heard this. He reached out his hand and caressed Lin Xuan¡¯s cold tombstone lovingly. His hoarse voice was close to mumbling.

    ¡°I can still hold on. I still want to apany her.¡±

    Xie Changfeng¡¯s voice was not loud, but it carried a kind of stubbornness and persistence.

    Hearing this, Su Wan sighed in her heart. It was fine for her and Jiang Xuecheng because they were young, but her grandfather was old. It was easy for him to get rheumatism after being drenched in the rain for too long.

    However, Xie Changfeng remained stubborn. They could not force him to go back.

    Su Wan¡¯s reddened eyes focused on Xie Changfeng. When she saw Xie Changfeng holding the tombstone in a daze, her heart couldn¡¯t help but ache.

    Forget it. After today, the chance for grandfather and grandmother to meet would be even less.

    Let grandfather be stubborn for once...

    The sky was getting darker and darker, but the dark clouds in the sky still hadn¡¯t dispersed. It was only four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, but it seemed like it was seven or eight o¡¯clock in the evening.

    After standing for too long and being drenched by too much rain, Xie Changfeng¡¯s vision suddenly turned dark. The old figure looked like it was about to fall backward.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    Two anxious voices sounded one after another. Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng reached out their hands at the same time to support Xie Changfeng¡¯s tottering body.

    ¡°Wan, I...¡±

    Xie Changfeng blinked with difficulty. His gaze fuzzily shifted to Su Wan¡¯s thin face.

    Just as Xie Changfeng wanted to say something to Su Wan, he felt his eyelids be heavier and heavier. He felt extremely dizzy.

    Finally, he could not resist the fatigue in his body and finally lost consciousnesspletely.

    Su Wan knew that Xie Changfeng must have been too exhausted that he fainted.

    He had only been in S City for two days. Why did such a drastic change happen in these two days?

    Su Wan held onto Xie Changfeng nervously and worriedly. When she saw the old man¡¯s tightly shut eyes and pale weak face, she could not help but feel a strong sense of bitterness in her heart.

    God was unfair. Why did he have to take grandmother¡¯s life?

    Grandfather and grandmother were so loving. To grandfather, grandmother¡¯s life was his life!

    Xie Changfeng and Lin Xuan were childhood sweethearts. They had known each other since they were young, and their feelings were notparable to others. In addition, they had taken care of each other over the past few decades. They had long been inseparable from each other.

    Su Wan was really worried about what kind of mental state Xie Changfeng would be in when he returned to A City alone.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s distressed look, his heart also ached. He restrained his expression and turned around to call Ah Si who was not far away.

    ¡°Ah Si, send grandfather back to Fontainebleau first. He has caught a cold. Ask Aunty Fang to boil some ginger soup for him to drink.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±

    Ah Si, who was also dressed in in clothes, walked forward and put his arm around Xie Changfeng¡¯s shoulders. He nodded at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng again.

    ¡°Young master, young madam, the two of you should go back as well. Having the intentions is good enough. Take care of yourselves.¡±

    Standing in such a heavy rain for an entire afternoon, even a young man would lose weight. It would not be good if Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng fell ill again.

    Su Wan knew that Ah Si was being kind. She slightly curved the corners of her lips and forced a smile.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send grandfather back. Be careful on the road.¡±

    Ah Si smiled honestly. Then, he quickly carried Xie Changfeng, who had already fainted, and walked towards the car outside the Beiling cemetery.

    After Ah Si drove away in the Phaeton, the parking space outside the Beiling cemetery became even more empty. Only a ck Koenigsegg Agera R was left parked there.

    The rain gradually became less heavy and turned into a drizzle, but it still showed no signs of stopping.

    Not long after Ah Si drove away, a silver-white Porsche quickly drove in and parked steadily beside the Koenigsegg Agera R.

    The car door quickly opened, revealing an elegant and noble figure. The other party wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses and held arge bouquet of beautiful lilies.

    The drizzling rain fell on the lilies and gradually gathered into clear drops of water, as if someone had shed a tear.

    ...

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng stood in front of the tombstone, since the pouring rain until the drizzling rain.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew that Su Wan did not want to leave, so he kept herpany.

    However, seeing that the curtain of the night was about to make its entrance, Jiang Xuecheng could not help but remind her, ¡°Wan Wan, let¡¯s go back?¡±

    Su Wan was startled when she heard that, but she eventually nodded.

    She slowly squatted down, took off the white flower pinned in front of her, and carefully ced it in front of Lin Xuan¡¯s photo.

    Seeing Lin Xuan¡¯s loving smile in the photo, Su Wan felt a dull pain in her heart.

    The rain slowly flowed down from the ck and white photo.

    Su Wan could not help but reach out her hand and use her finger to wipe the mist on the photo.

    Su Wan stared at the photo without blinking. Her expression was sad and lonely. She murmured softly, and her voice sounded a little dazed.

    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m leaving with Xuecheng. You must be happy up there.¡±

    When Xuecheng saw tears in Su Wan¡¯s eyes tear up again, he could not help but say something.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you said that you want grandmother to be happy. If you¡¯re not happy, how would she be happy?¡±

    Lately, Su Wan had cried too many times. Even Jiang Xuecheng had to believe that ¡®crybabies¡¯ really existed.

    Su Wan understood what Jiang Xuecheng meant. She stood up, smiled at Jiang Xuecheng, and wiped her tears.

    ¡°Alright, I promise you and grandmother that I will be happy.¡±

    Grandmother must not want to see her cry every day in heaven, right?

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out to stroke Su Wan¡¯s hair on her forehead and smiled gently.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    The two of them turned around and were about to go back along the stairs when they suddenly saw a tall figure walking toward them not far away.

    The dusk was groggy, and that figure seemed imaginary in the misty rain...

 Chapter 436 - Already Have A Suspect In Mind

    <h4>Chapter 436: Already Have A Suspect In Mind</h4>

    The dusk was groggy, and it was drizzling. Heavy clouds hung low in the sky, making it hard for people to breathe.

    The man held arge ck umbre in his right hand, and he walked slowly with unusually steady steps.

    He was dressed in a ck suit and ck trousers, without a necktie. In his left hand was a bunch of white lilies, which stood out especially in the dark sky.

    The other party walked slowly up the stone steps. The big ck umbre was slowly raised, revealing a rather handsome face. On the bridge of his nose, there was a pair of gold-rimmed sses, which made him appear refined and elegant.

    It was Tang Yifeng.

    Su Wan was slightly stunned. She had heard from Jiang Xuecheng that Tang Yifeng had been very busy these days. He had been on a business trip to B City and had not even attended the birthday banquet of senior master Jiang. She did not expect him to actually return to S City today.

    ¡°Big Brother Tang, why are you here?¡±

    Su Wan nodded and greeted Tang Yifeng. Jiang Xuecheng, who was beside her, also nodded slightly in greeting.

    Su Wan nced at the lilies in Tang Yifeng¡¯s hand. Her eyes revealed a hint of sadness ¡ª White Lilies were her grandmother¡¯s favorite flowers when she was alive.

    ¡°Xuecheng, sis Wan.¡±

    A faint smile appeared in Tang Yifeng¡¯s ink-ck eyes. As he spoke, he slowly walked to Lin Xuan¡¯s tombstone.

    Tang Yifeng looked at the couple in front of him. He felt that there weren¡¯t any major changes in Jiang Xuecheng. On the other hand, Su Wan, who was dressed in in clothes, looked haggard. She seemed to have be thinner. She looked so frail as she stood beside Jiang Xuecheng.

    It was no wonder. So many things had happened in the past few days. It would be strange if Su Wan was happy.

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s gaze focused on Su Wan. The smile in his eyes disappeared, and a trace of pity and sympathy shed in his ink-ck eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the things that transpired in the past few days. Sis Wan, you have to take care of your health.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes dimmed. She could not remember how many times she had heard the same words in the past few days, and how many times she had said it to her grandfather.

    ¡°Thank you, brother Tang.¡±

    Su Wan forced the corners of her lips to curve, and a faint smile appeared on her pale face. ¡°Brother Tang, are you here to mourn my grandmother?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard about it in B City. I just happened to be back today, so I thought I¡¯d drop by and pay my respects.¡±

    Tang Yifeng nodded. He bent down and carefully ced the lily in front of the tombstone.

    He stared at the ck-and-white photo beside the tombstone and saw the old woman¡¯s gentle and loving smile. Her brows and eyes vaguely looked like Su Wan¡¯s, if she had aged dozens of years.

    A trace of sadness shed across Tang Yifeng¡¯s eyes, and then he bowed slightly.

    ¡°Rest in peace. I wish you to be in heaven, far away from all pain, and live a happy and peaceful life.¡±

    When Su Wan heard Tang Yifeng¡¯s words, she could not help but sigh. Her eyes were filled with an uncontroble heat.

    Grandmother, did you hear that?

    There have been so many people wishing you well today. You must be happy in heaven...

    Among the white daisies in front of the tombstone, there was a newly ced bunch of white lilies. It was extremely noticable.

    Tang Yifeng turned around in embarrassment and pointed at the bunch of lilies.

    ¡°I came in a hurry and was preparing to buy flowers at the flower shop near the Beiling Cemetery. In the end, those flower shops were all sold out of daisies, so I had to buy a bunch of white lilies. I don¡¯t think the olddy would mind, right?¡±

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s perturbed voice sounded, interrupting Su Wan¡¯s sad thoughts.

    Su Wan shook her head when she heard that. She smiled faintly as she stared at the ck and white photo in front of the tombstone. Her slightly hoarse voice overflowed from her thin lips.

    ¡°Why would she? It¡¯s good that your heart is in the right ce. Moreover, my grandmother loved white lilies the most when she was alive. She will definitely be very happy when she sees the flowers you bought.¡±

    Tang Yifeng let out a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    As he said that, Tang Yifeng restrained his expression and looked at Jiang Xuecheng with some worry.

    ¡°Xuecheng, have you found the mastermind behind the incident at senior master Jiang¡¯s birthday banquet two days ago? Who exactly is so audacious as to dare to challenge the Jiang family...¡±

    Hearing Tang Yifeng mention this, Su Wan bit her lip and her shoulders trembled slightly.

    The mastermind behind the birthday banquet shooting, who was also the real murderer who killed her grandmother...

    No matter where the mastermind was hiding, she had to find this person. If she didn¡¯t take revenge, how could she have the face to worship Lin Xuan who was resting here?

    Jiang Xuecheng held the big ck umbre and felt Su Wan¡¯s mood getting lower and lower. His eyes darkened and he put his big hand on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t found anything yet, but the other party left a lot of clues. It¡¯s only a matter of time before we find out.¡±

    The man and woman who died at Dynasty Hotel, as well as the electrician Xiao Liu who was identally electrocuted to death at Zhao Hua Hospital became clues to solve the case.

    ording to thetest progress reported by Ah Si, electrician Xiao Liu received arge sum of money before he died.

    The money was sent from an overseas ount. The strangest thing was that after tracing it, it was found that the other party was actually donating under the guise of it being for charity!

    ording to the information, Electrician Xiao Liu¡¯s daughter was suffering from congenital leukemia and needed a bone marrow transnt. The money was used to fund Xiao Liu¡¯s daughter¡¯s early recovery.

    Tang Yifeng nced at Jiang Xuecheng. He thought for a moment and reminded him hesitantly.

    ¡°Xuecheng, those people came in a threatening manner and made this matter so big. Moreover, they were easily taken down. Don¡¯t you think that it is too strange? Could it be that the internal members of your Jiang family...¡±

    Tang Yifeng did not say anything else, but Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng both understood what he meant.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Actually, I already have a suspect in mind. I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Xuecheng, who are you talking about?¡±

    Su Wan and Tang Yifeng were both stunned when they heard this. They asked at the same time.

    Xuecheng smiled without saying anything. He calmly looked at the photo of Lin Xuan in front of the tombstone. A dark light shed across his eyes that were as deep as the night.

    ¡°Very soon. You¡¯ll know the answer in three to five days at most.¡±

    Seeing that Xuecheng kept them in suspense, Su Wan and Tang Yifeng were not too disappointed. Since Xuecheng said that the answer would be revealed in a few days, there was no need for them to verify it so early.

    Tang Yifeng looked at the sky and was about to say goodbye when he suddenly heard Jiang Xuecheng ask a question.

    ¡°Yifeng, do you know of the CIK?¡±

    ¡°CIK?¡±

    Tang Yifeng thought for a moment and answered almost subconsciously, ¡°It is a famous charity organization in Dong Chen Country!¡±

    Seeing the solemn expression on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, Tang Yifeng was stunned.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be... could it be that the incident is rted to this charity organization? A charity organization actually cultivated terrorists...¡±

    And it¡¯s a transnational crime...

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at the stunned expression on Tang Yifeng¡¯s face. He nodded and shook his head.

    ¡°It is indeed rted, but CIK is only a clue. Currently, we can¡¯t determine that it has a direct connection to the shooting at the birthday banquet.¡±

    Tang Yifeng frowned and sighed helplessly, ¡°it really isplicated.¡±

 Chapter 437 - Pushed Aside

    <h4>Chapter 437: Pushed Aside</h4>

    The small rain enveloped the entire city in a hazy atmosphere. The dusk was dark and serene, and a gust of cold wind blew against their faces.

    Previously, when he heard Jiang Xuecheng mention the charity organization CIK of Dong Chen Country, Tang Yifeng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he asked Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Xuecheng, don¡¯t you feel that this matter is very unusual?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. Wasn¡¯t Tang Yifeng saying nonsense?!

    Setting aside S City, who in Jiuzhou would be so bold as to want to be enemies with the Jiang family?

    Moreover, he even picked the 70th birthday of senior master Jiang to make a move. How arrogant!

    A faint light shed across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep eyes. He tightened his grip on the handle of the umbre and raised his gaze slightly, staring at Tang Yifeng¡¯s face without blinking.

    ¡°Yifeng, just tell me what you think.¡±

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s handsome face turned solemn. He frowned and said softly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just guessing. Most people wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move against your Jiang family. From the looks of it, the other party doesn¡¯t seem to be here for money. Has the old man ever made any enemies in the political world?¡±

    It was said that a tall tree attracts the wind, but if the wind wasn¡¯t strong enough, how could it shake the tall tree that had long taken root in the depths of the earth?

    Su Wan stood beside Jiang Xuecheng. When Tang Yifeng¡¯s words fell into her ears, her entire body quivered slightly.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t have any deep understanding of the political world, but she also knew that it was deep waters, and they were constantly fighting each other. Those who didn¡¯t have a high rank would definitely end up in a miserable state.

    ording to Su Wan¡¯s shallow understanding, senior master Jiang¡¯s reputation in Jiuzhou had always been good. Moreover, when he was a young man he had oftenplied to others. How could he have so many enemies?

    In addition, the Jiang family was now looking at the business world. The new generation of disciples, such as Jiang Haoxuan and Jiang Xuecheng, were not involved in politics at all. They were focused on strengthening Di Chen¡¯s career.

    If there was really someone who wanted to disy their power and ambition in Jiuzhou, why would they make enemies with the Jiang family?

    This didn¡¯t make sense at all!

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Tang Yifeng¡¯s question, he took a shallow breath and then shook his head.

    ¡°As far as I know, he has not.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange...¡±

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s eyes slightly widened. He nced at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s noble and handsome face and frowned as he thought about the previous question.

    When he remembered that Jiang Xuecheng had just mentioned CIK, Tang Yifeng came up with an even more curious idea.

    ¡°Xuecheng, didn¡¯t you just mention CIK? Wouldn¡¯t it be the people of Jiuzhou who are targeting you?¡±

    Tang Yifeng paused, frowned, and continued to crack his brain.

    ¡°After all, senior master Jiang has a high position and power, so he must know a lot of things. Think about it carefully, is it possible for others to covet him in this aspect? I heard that the military equipment of Jiuzhou have been continuously strengthened over the years...¡±

    Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s honorary position happened to be in the military world...

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s phoenix-like eyes shed. His dark eyes were like a deepke, where the slightest ripple can¡¯t be seen on the surface.

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. Grandfather is not at home all year round...¡±

    When Su Wan heard the topic that Jiang Xuecheng and Tang Yifeng were talking about, she couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath to calm herself down.

    Why did it sound like this matter was getting more and more serious?

    At first, she thought it was a personal grudge, but now that she heard it, she felt like it was going to involve some secret information that ordinary people couldn¡¯t possibly know...

    Tang Yifeng met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s indifferent and reserved eyes. There seemed to be an invisible vortex in those deep eyes that could swallow a person at any time.

    Tang Yifeng was stunned for a moment. He subconsciously looked away and nced at the tombstone not far away that was eroded by the rain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you usually know what senior master Jiang does? He should know more about the cause of this incident than you do, right? Has he say anything to you?¡±

    After Tang Yifeng asked this series of questions, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face showed a trace of fatigue. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows and sighed.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything. If it¡¯s really about that kind of secret matter, we definitely can¡¯t ask him. He has already left the shooting case to me to handle.¡±

    ¡°He left it to you to handle without saying anything?¡±

    Tang Yifeng was bbergasted and curled his lips in disappointment. The Jiang family¡¯s senior master was too irresponsible. This matter more or less concerned the Jiang family¡¯s safety.

    The Jiang family¡¯s senior master also had a big heart...

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I¡¯m having a headache right now. I hope that we can find out the culprit behind this as soon as possible.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head lightly. His eyes were looking at the distant mountains that were faintly visible outside of the cemetery. His entire person was emitting a cold and thin air.

    Tang Yifeng nced at Jiang Xuecheng sympathetically.

    ¡°Brother, then do your best to investigate. If there¡¯s anything I can help with, juste and ask me.¡±

    He walked up slightly and extended his hand to pat Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back first. Do you two want to go together?¡±

    Su Wan looked at the small rain in the sky and nodded with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡±

    ...

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng shared an umbre and slowly walked out of the Beiling Cemetery.

    On the way, Jiang Xuecheng asked Tang Yifeng where he bought the bouquet of lilies. Tang Yifeng pointed to a flower shop in the distance and drove the Porsche to leave first.

    ¡°Why do you suddenly want to buy flowers?¡±

    Su Wan pushed open the door of the flower shop and asked Jiang Xuecheng in surprise.

    ¡°The white perfume lilies that I bought at home have withered. I want to change the color of the bouquet to a more elegant one.¡±

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked into the shop. The enthusiasticdy boss quickly came up to them. After asking Su Wan for a favor, she quickly tied up a big bouquet of beautiful white lilies for them.

    The starry sky served as a foil, making the lilies look even more beautiful and charming.

    Just as Su Wan was holding the white lilies to bid farewell to the shop owner, she realized that the man next to her seemed to be very interested in this flower shop. He kept looking at the flowers ced around him.

    Su Wan was startled, thinking of the flower shop outside of Zhao Hua Hospital. Because Jiang Xuecheng was angry, he forced her to buy a bunch of flowers!

    The Living Room, corridor, study, bedroom, and even the kitchen were all filled with flowers!

    He wouldn¡¯t want to repeat the same trick, would he?

    Of course, thedy boss didn¡¯t mind Jiang Xuecheng looking at her more. She smiled and said, ¡°Sir, do you want any more flowers? Our shop has all kinds of flowers.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng ignored thedy boss¡¯s words. He squatted down. He gently stroked a bunch of white daisies. The daisies trembled and looked very pitiful.

    Thedy boss could not help but feel a little embarrassed as she was pushed aside. She could only fling her hands helplessly and did not know what to say.

    Su Wan knew that Jiang Xuecheng was like this, so she could only smile apologetically at thedy boss.

    Just as Su Wan was about to call out to Jiang Xuecheng, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly stood up. He nced at the white lilies that had already been tied up in Su Wan¡¯s hands and opened his mouth slightly

    ¡°Wan Wan, since we¡¯ve gotten the flowers, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she felt that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face was colder than before.

 Chapter 438 - Not Taking Care Of His Own Body

    <h4>Chapter 438: Not Taking Care Of His Own Body</h4>

    When thedy boss of the flower shop heard what Jiang Xuecheng said, she took the initiative to step forward and opened the ss door for them.

    ¡°Thank you for your patronage. Pleasee again!¡±

    Su Wan smiled and nodded at thedy boss. Then, she took Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and walked with him to the Koenigsegg Agera R outside.

    Jiang Xuecheng took the big ck umbre that was ced at the door. He opened the umbre and tilted it slightly to Su Wan¡¯s side.

    Su Wan saw the way Jiang Xuecheng held the umbre and felt a faint warmth in her heart. She could not help but lean her head on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder.

    Jiang Xuecheng opened the co-driver¡¯s door of the Koenigsegg and waited for Su Wan to lean inpletely. He slowly closed the car door and returned to the driver¡¯s seat.

    Soon, the car was like an zrrow leaving the bow, heading straight for Fontainebleau.

    Ever since they came out of the flower shop, Jiang Xuecheng had not said a single word. Although Jiang Xuecheng was not a talkative person to begin with, Su Wan had been with Jiang Xuecheng for a long time, and she could still feel that there was something wrong with his mood.

    Su Wan frowned. She nced at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s big hand that was firmly controlling the steering wheel and could not help but ask.

    ¡°Xuecheng, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something on your mind? Are you worried about finding the mastermind of the shooting?¡±

    When Su Wan¡¯s concerned words fell into his ears, Xuecheng was slightly stunned. His hand unconsciously tightened a little on the steering wheel.

    There happened to be a red light ahead. Xuecheng slowed down and then stopped steadily with a quick brake.

    ¡°I hate rainy days, especially this kind of continuous rain.¡±

    Ah?

    When Su Wan heard this willful reason, her forehead could not help but twitch.

    The original worry in her heart dissipated a little. She looked out of the window. The dusk was hazy, and the sparse raindrops condensed on the window. Everything was blurred.

    Su Wan nodded thoughtfully, and a sense of disappointment surfaced in her heart.

    It was as if after it rained for a long time, one¡¯s heart could not help but be depressed.

    ¡°Indeed, I also prefer sunny days, but I heard that in a few days, a typhoon will be hitting S City.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan¡¯s clear almond-shaped eyes. He was startled, and his eyes became a bit dim.

    ¡°Yes, a typhoon ising...¡±

    Just as Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng werementing, the green light in front of them had already lit up. Jiang Xuecheng quickly collected his thoughts, stepped on the elerator, and quickly drove the Koenigsseg.

    ...

    Because they had stayed in the rain for a whole afternoon, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s clothes were still wet when they returned to Fontainebleau.

    When they pushed the door open, they found Aunty Fang was still there. She was cleaning the living room with a rag.

    When Aunty Fang heard the sound of the door opening, she immediately raised her head and looked at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. Then, she smiled and greeted them.

    ¡°Young master, young madam, you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Aunty Fang, where¡¯s my grandfather?¡±

    Su Wan smiled at Aunty Fang as she changed into a pair of slippers.

    Aunty Fang put down the rag in her hand. She stretched out her right hand and pointed to the guest room upstairs.

    ¡°Professor Xie was still filling a little dizzy after drinking the ginger soup, so he went to sleep in the guest room upstairs.¡±

    Su Wan nodded and looked at the guest room upstairs from a distance. ¡°Thank you, Aunty Fang. You¡¯ve worked hard for so long. You should go back first.¡±

    ¡°This is what I should do. I¡¯ll leave first...¡±

    Aunty Fang smiled and shook her head. Just as she was about to change her shoes, she looked at the rain-soaked clothes and hair of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. She couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Young master, young madam, I have a lot of ginger soup in the kitchen. You can heat it up before you drink it. Then, go and change your clothes. Otherwise, you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°Yes, okay.¡±

    Hearing Aunty Fang¡¯s concerned words, Su Wan¡¯s good impression of her deepened.

    ...

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng went to take a shower and then changed into clean clothes,

    Jiang Xuecheng took a towel and gently and carefully helped Su Wan wipe her hair that was still wet.

    ¡°Grandfather... is he nning to go back to A City the next day? Won¡¯t he stay a little longer?¡±

    Su Wan was enjoying Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s service and a trace of sadness shed across her eyes.

    ¡°I also want him to stay a little longer, but Grandfather is stubborn and might not listen to me.¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, an uncontroble bitterness surfaced in her heart.

    Grandfather had lived in A City for nearly twenty years and had long regarded it as his second hometown. In addition to the incident in S City, he probably felt that this ce had be a ce of sadness.

    A ce of sadness was a ce of emotion. Therefore, Xie Changfeng would rather return to that empty house in A City and guard his manuscripts.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes fell on Su Wan, and a faint gentle light appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s find a nanny for him. Grandfather lives alone in A City so it¡¯s better to have one more person to take care of him.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s suggestion, Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes suddenly lit up, and she took a light breath.

    ¡°Your idea is the same as mine! Well, I¡¯m going to find another nanny for grandfather. If anything happens, it¡¯s better that we can be informed immediately.¡±

    After Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng drank the ginger soup, their bodies, which had been exhausted for the whole day, soon felt tired.

    The two of them hugged each other quietly, pulled the quilt over themselves, and fell asleep.

    They heard that it would be a sunny day tomorrow, and they hoped that all would be better.

    ...

    The next day, when Su Wan woke up, Jiang Xuecheng was no longer by her side.

    Su Wan rubbed her sleepy eyes. Perhaps she was too tired, but she slept very soundly. When she woke up this morning, she felt particrly rxed.

    Su Wan lifted the nket and changed into the clothes that she had prepared beforehand. She put on her shoes and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    What surprised Su Wan was that before she went down the stairs, she saw Xie Changfeng sitting in the living room.

    Xie Changfeng sat on the sofa with a lit cigarette in his hand. The curling smoke swirled gently at his fingertips. As he breathed in and out the smoke, it reflected on Xie Changfeng¡¯s aged face, making it even more hazy.

    Didn¡¯t Grandfather give up smoking a long time ago?

    Jiang Xue city didn¡¯t smoke either. How could there be such a thing in Fontainebleau?!

    Xie Changfeng was old. Smoking too much could easily damage his lungs and was very bad for his health.

    How could grandfather not take care of his own body?

    Su Wan suddenly frowned. She quickly walked down the stairs and directly ran toward Xie Changfeng.

    ¡°Grandfather, didn¡¯t you promise grandmother to quit smoking? Why are you smoking again?¡±

    Xie Changfeng heard Su Wan¡¯s anxious voice and slowly raised his head. He stared at Su Wan and his voice was a little hoarse.

    ¡°Good morning, Wan.¡±

    Su Wan was holding back her anger. Suddenly, she saw Xie Changfeng¡¯s eyes were a little red. She suddenly felt as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water on her and cooled her down from head to toe.

    Su Wan shivered. She retracted the words of admonishment that were on the tip of her tongue. She looked down and nced at the thing in Xie Changfeng¡¯s hand.

    She realised that what she thought she saw from upstairs was a thick book was actually the photo album that she had left in the living room the day before yesterday.

    The page that Xie Changfeng turned to happened to be a group photo.

    There was Lin Xuan in it, as well as her parents who had passed away a long time ago...

 Chapter 439 - Seeing People She Did Not Want To See

    <h4>Chapter 439: Seeing People She Did Not Want To See</h4>

    When Su Wan saw the photo album in Xie Changfeng¡¯s hand, a hint of sadness emerged in her heart. Her nose ached, but in the end she managed to control her emotions.

    Jiang Xuecheng was right. There was no benefit in wallowing in sadness. It was better to think of a way to sooner find the murderer.

    Su Wan sat next to Xie Changfeng. She pointed at the photo. The smile on her face was faint, and her clear almond-shaped eyes seemed to sparkle.

    ¡°Grandfather, look, grandmother is with my parents now. She should be very happy, right?¡±

    Xie Changfeng looked at Su Wan. When he saw the smile on Su Wan¡¯s face, he was startled. He sighed lightly, knowing that Su Wan was taking the opportunity to inspire him.

    ¡°Yes, your grandmother is with Lan Lan and the others now. She should be very happy. I even dreamed about your grandmotherst night. She said she misses me very much and doesn¡¯t know when she will get to see me again.¡±

    When Xie Changfeng¡¯s hoarse voice fell into her ears, Su Wan quivered, and her fingers couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Was grandfather hinting that he didn¡¯t want to live anymore?

    Su Wan hurriedly grabbed Xie Changfeng¡¯s withered hand, trying to give him some strength.

    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t think too much. Didn¡¯t you see her in your dreams?¡±

    Xie Changfeng smiled ruefully, and a faint light shed through his old eyes. ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    At this moment, a cold and elegant voice suddenly sounded from not far away.

    ¡°Grandfather, Wan Wan, breakfast is ready. Come and eat with us.¡±

    Su Wan and Xie Changfeng suddenly raised their heads, and their eyes swept into the in-colored apron on Jiang Xuecheng.

    Although he was wearing an apron, it did not detract from his handsomeness. Instead, it made him seem more approachable.

    Su Wan curved the corners of her lips and smiled at Xie Changfeng. ¡°Grandfather, let¡¯s go have breakfast.¡±

    ¡°The two of you eat first. I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡±

    Xie Changfeng waved his hand tiredly, his eyes still fixed on the group photo.

    Su Wan frowned and quickly snatched the photo album from Xie Changfeng¡¯s hand. Then, she pulled Xie Changfeng¡¯s arm without caring about anything else.

    ¡°Grandfather, you used to teach me that I must have breakfast in the morning. If you don¡¯t eat now, it won¡¯t taste good when it gets cold.¡±

    Xie Changfeng nced at Su Wan helplessly. The photo album had been taken away by Su Wan, which made his heart suddenly feel empty. There was no ce for him to settle down.

    A faint smile also appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face. When he saw Su Wan¡¯s gaze, he took the opportunity to take the photo album and lock it in the cab.

    ¡°Grandfather, let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡±

    His deep voice had an irresistible charm.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xie Changfeng looked at the locked cab in a daze. Finally, he sighed and with quick steps, he followed Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    After breakfast, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan took Xie Changfeng to the greenhouse to look at the boat orchids they were nurturing.

    Xie Changfeng was a typical Chinese schr. He adored elegance and showed favouritism towards orchids.

    Although the boat orchid was not in bloom at the moment, a rare look of joy appeared in Xie Changfeng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This boat orchid was raised really well! This is raised by Xuecheng, right? Wan¡¯s hasty and unserious nature wouldn¡¯t understand this.¡±

    Su Wan was speechless. When Xie Changfeng first met Jiang Xuecheng, he was very dissatisfied with this grandson-inw, but now, the situation seemed to have reversed?

    Su Wan, as Xie Changfeng¡¯s legitimate granddaughter, was always scolded by him¡­

    ¡°Grandfather, if you like it, you can take it back and raise it.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s smile was as light as the spring breeze, and his gentle voice was like a clear spring in the mountains.

    Xie Changfeng was delighted when he heard that. However, he knew that orchids like the boat orchid were rare to begin with, so it was even more valuable to raise them in such a state.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. nts and flowers also have spirits. Since you raised them so well, I can see that you cherish them very much.¡±

    A faint and gentle light appeared on Xie Changfeng¡¯s aged face. He looked at the boat orchid with some affection and shook his head slightly.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled discreetly. He pulled open the rattan chair beside him and signaled for Xie Changfeng to sit down.

    Meanwhile, Su Wan brought the freshly brewed Pu¡¯er tea and poured a cup each for Jiang Xuecheng and Xie Changfeng.

    ¡°Grandfather, this Pu¡¯er tea is not bad. Why not bring some back with you to drink when you return to A City? It can warm your stomach.¡±

    Su Wan was afraid that Xie Changfeng would eat irregrly in A City alone in the future. It would not be good if his stomach disease recurred.

    Xie Changfeng took a sip of the Pu¡¯er tea in the white porcin cup. The leisurely fragrance of the tea lingered in the air, and the surrounding was quiet. It was as if he was enjoying a half-day of leisure.

    ¡°It¡¯s really not bad. Then I¡¯ll bring some with me.¡±

    Hearing Xie Changfeng agree, Su Wan smiled happily.

    ¡­

    That afternoon, Jiang Xuecheng drove the Koenigsegg Agera R and personally sent Xie Changfeng back to A City.

    Su Wan wanted to send Xie Changfeng back with Jiang Xuecheng, but Xie Changfeng rejected. In the end, Su Wan could only stay at Fontainebleau alone and watch the TV to kill time.

    Just when Su Wan was bored, she suddenly received a phone call from Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Wan, I wasn¡¯t in S City a few days ago. I just came to know that something happened to you. Are¡­ are you okay?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er had been annoyed by Jiang Haoxuan recently, so she turned off her phone and ran off to a town in B City.

    She was going to look at houses there and consider settling down in the future. She didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen in S City after she had been away for just a few days!

    She even missed Su Wan¡¯s grandmother¡¯s funeral¡­

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s worried voice came from the phone, and Su Wan felt a sense of warmth in her heart.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    She had a partner like Jiang Xuecheng and a sincere friend like Lin Fei¡¯er. She could already be considered an extremely lucky person.

    People should be grateful that they are alive. They should cherish what they have now so that they would not have any regrets in the future.

    Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er chatted for a while. When Lin Fei¡¯er learned that Su Wan was alone at home, she immediately invited Su Wan to go shopping with her. She even made it sound like she wanted to rx and let Su Wan forget about the things that had happened in the past few days.

    Su Wan naturally agreed. The two of them arranged to meet at Jintai shopping center in S City.

    Su Wan did not wear any makeup before she left the house. Her face was a little pale.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er saw her, she immediately realized that Su Wan had be much more haggard. Her frame was already slender, and now, it seemed like she was a little too thin.

    Lin Fei¡¯er frowned. She hugged Su Wan tightly andined softly.

    ¡°Wan, why are you so thin? I heard that a typhoon ising to S City in a few days. I am really afraid that you would be blown away by the typhoon.¡±

    Su Wan smiled slightly and hugged Lin Fei¡¯er back.

    ¡°It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you say. I¡¯m not made of paper. How could I be blown away by the wind so easily?¡±

    Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er soon started shopping in the Jintai shopping center. The two of them went from shop to shop, but in the end, they did not buy anything.

    They were a little tired from shopping, so Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er found a cafe nearby and sat down.

    She did not expect that once they sat down, she would suddenly see people she did not want to see.

    You and your enemies tread on the same narrow road, and she actually bumped into Yang Xiaobing and Li Peng during a meal.

 Chapter 440 - Lying Without Blinking

    <h4>Chapter 440: Lying Without Blinking</h4>

    Li Peng and Yang Xiaobing sat by the window in the cafe. Li Peng was still the same as before, but Yang Xiaobing¡¯s belly was getting more and more noticable. It was estimated that she would give birth in a few months.

    Li Peng and Yang Xiaobing seemed to be talking about something. They seemed to be very happy. Li Peng even took out a tissue to wipe Yang Xiaobing¡¯s lips.

    When Su Wan saw the couple, her forehead couldn¡¯t help but twitch. S City wasn¡¯t big, but it wasn¡¯t small either. Why did she feel like she would see these two every time she ate?

    It really ruined her mood!

    When the waiter of the cafe saw Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er sitting down, he quickly walked up with a smile.

    ¡°What would you twodies like to eat? This is the menu of our restaurant.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er stared at Li Peng and Yang Xiao Bing who were not far away. She pursed her fresh lips and clenched her fists tightly. She did not say anything for a long time.

    The waiter immediately felt a little awkward. He ced the menu in his hand on the table and asked again.

    ¡°What would the two of you like to eat?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er finally reacted. She stood up and shook her head at the waiter. ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t feel like eating anymore. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    After saying that, Lin Fei¡¯er pulled Su Wan up and walked out of the door.

    When the waiter saw this scene, he was a little shocked, but he did not have any other thoughts. He shook his head and continued to entertain the other guests.

    Li Peng and Yang Xiaobing were sitting by the window, smiling and chatting. Suddenly, Li Peng saw a familiar figure on the opposite road from afar.

    Her face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but the figure in the red dress really looked like Lin Fei¡¯er, and her hair was just shoulder-length...

    But how could that be?

    He had recently visited Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s neighbor and was told that she had gone to the neighboring city for a vacation, and she would probably be back in a week...

    Soon, the prime red figure entered the taxi. As the car door closed, nothing could be seen.

    ¡°Brother Peng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yang Xiaobing saw Li Peng looking out of the window in a daze. A trace of doubt shed through his round eyes. She followed Li Peng¡¯s gaze and looked out of the window, but she did not find anything unusual.

    Li Peng shook his head and took the opportunity to pick some food up to feed Yang Xiaobing.

    ¡°Nothing, I thought I saw an acquaintance. I guess my eyes were ying tricks on me.¡±

    ...

    Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er took a taxi for ten minutes to Tianquan Street to eat.

    The two of them randomly found a restaurant with rtively fresh exterior decoration and walked straight in.

    Because she had seen two people who ruined her mood earlier, Lin Fei¡¯er was so angry that she ordered a lot of dishes.

    After the waiter served all the dishes, Su Wan was a little speechless.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, are you sure we can finish it?¡±

    ¡°Only good food will not let you down. If we can¡¯t finish it, we¡¯ll take out the remaining. Oh, don¡¯t worry, eat to your heart¡¯s content. It¡¯s my treat this time. Maybe we won¡¯t have the chance to eat together like this in the future.¡±

    As she said that, Lin Fei¡¯er had already picked up her chopsticks and started eating happily.

    Su Wan raised her eyebrows when she heard that. She picked up a small spoon and scooped a small bowl of glutinous rice balls for herself.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er drank a mouthful of freshly squeezed coconut juice, and a smile appeared on her bright face.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I wanted to move? A few days ago, I went to a town in B City and found a house.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er paused and put down the cup of coconut juice.

    ¡°It¡¯s a small town. The living conditions are okay, but the price of the house is much lower than in S City. Moreover, the owner was in a hurry to sell the house because of some matters, so the price is also cheap. ¡°After I sell the house in S City, I will be able to pay the full price and still have some money left over.¡±

    Su Wan did not expect Lin Fei¡¯er to prepare so quickly. She felt that she had just said that she wanted to move out of S City not long ago, and now she had already found a ce!

    Of course, Lin Fei¡¯er was in such a hurry due to her own reasons.

    S City was a ce of sadness to her to begin with. Li Peng even came to disturb her life from time to time. Now that Jiang Haoxuan was added to the mix, she felt that it was better for her to leave as soon as possible.

    Su Wan nodded and suddenly thought of a problem.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, do your parents know about your situation? You¡¯re not thinking of moving there alone, are you?¡±

    After all, Fei¡¯er was pregnant. It had not been long since she became pregnant, so it was not a big problem for her to move around easily. However, in another two to three months, her life would inevitably be affected.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er heard this question, she was silent for a while.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t dared to tell them yet. You know that my parents are the more conservative type. It¡¯s fine if I want to be a single mother. Moreover, the background of this child is...¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯erughed self-deprecatingly, and there was a hint of bitterness in her eyes.

    ¡°Wan, you know that the identity of this child¡¯s father is awkward. I don¡¯t n to let them know each other in the future, so I definitely can¡¯t reveal this to my parents.¡±

    Su Wan was shocked when she heard this, and her fingertips couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be nning to wait until the child is born before you tell them that they have a grandson or granddaughter, right?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s question, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s Crimson Lips parted, and she seemed to want to say something, but she hesitated.

    She took a gentle breath and tried her best to speak in a calm voice.

    ¡°Yes, when the baby is born, they¡¯ll have to have it even if they don¡¯t want it. I¡¯ll slowly convince them to ept this child.¡±

    Su Wan looked at the calm Lin Fei¡¯er in front of her, and she was shocked.

    She shook her head decisively. ¡°Fei¡¯er, but during the period when you¡¯re pregnant, someone has to take care of you!¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er pursed her lips and said calmly, ¡°I can hire a nanny.¡±

    ¡°Your physical condition is already dangerous when you¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s impossible for a nanny to take care of you 24 hours a day. If your parents are here, they¡¯ll definitely do a lot more than a nanny.¡±

    Su Wan stared into Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes without blinking. ¡°Fei¡¯er, I¡¯ll help you persuade uncle and aunty.¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er hesitated for a moment. She did indeed need Su Wan to persuade her parents, but not now. If she told them now, Lin Fei¡¯er was afraid that her parents would be provoked.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, listen to me first.¡±

    Before Lin Fei¡¯er could finish, Su Wan waved her hand and interrupted her.

    ¡°We¡¯ll pretend that your child has been around for more than two months. It was conceived by ident when you were in Dong Chen Country with a foreigner. At that time, you didn¡¯t even get his contact details. Now, you can¡¯t even find the father of the child.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er shivered. This was the first time she knew that Su Wan could lie without blinking an eye.

    When Su Wan saw that Lin Fei¡¯er was listening attentively, she knew that she was tempted.

    ¡°The doctor said that your health is not in good condition. It will not be easy to have an abortion two months into pregnancy. If you forced it, it will put your life in danger. One corpse and two lives. I can testify for you in this regard. Uncle and aunty will definitely think of you in the end. They won¡¯t mind the background of this child.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er thought about it carefully and felt that Su Wan¡¯s proposal was very feasible. She immediately nodded in agreement.

    She had been struggling with the problem for a long time, but she did not expect it to be solved in this way...

 Chapter 441 - Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 441: Drunk</h4>

    With Su Wan¡¯s n, Lin Fei¡¯er finally felt relieved. She looked at the table full of food and her appetite grew.

    When Su Wan saw the smile on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face, another question suddenly popped up in her mind.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, since you¡¯ve found a new house, when are you going to move to B City?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er put a piece of beef in her mouth and nced at Su Wan casually.

    ¡°What? You can¡¯t bear to part with me? I only paid the deposit first, I haven¡¯t paid the full amount yet. The owner of the house will have to wait for half a month before he can move out.¡±

    Su Wan looked at her fixedly. She was silent for a moment before she said in a low voice, ¡°Fei¡¯er, after you move out of S City, I feel that it won¡¯t be so easy for the two of us to meet each other in the future.¡±

    Perhaps life was like this. As Su Wan thought about it, her clear almond-shaped eyes shed with a trace of sadness.

    Lin Fei¡¯er saw Su Wan¡¯s somewhat lonely gaze and could not help but be startled. She knew that because Su Wan¡¯s grandmother had just passed away, her feelings were more easily stirred.

    Lin Fei¡¯er tried her best to make it sound more rxed. She raised her eyebrows, and her cheeky smile was full of cheerfulness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. S City and B City are not far apart. Although the small town I¡¯m in is a little remote, you can reach it in two hours at most if you get on the highway. I¡¯lle to visit you on weekends when I¡¯m free. I don¡¯t mind if youe to visit me.¡±

    Hearing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s cheeky tone, Su Wan felt a lot more rxed.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. The traffic is so developed now. There¡¯s also a high-speed train between S City and B City.¡±

    ¡­

    Su Wan thought that she and Lin Fei¡¯er wouldn¡¯t be able to finish all the dishes they ordered. She didn¡¯t expect that all of it would be settled in the end!

    The two of them ate until their bellies were round. After wandering around the streets for a while, they decided to go to Golden Sand Entertainment City to sing and digest their food.

    Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er sat side by side in the back seat of the taxi. Suddenly, they received a text message from Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°I¡¯m home. Where are you? Have you had dinner?¡±

    Su Wan pursed her lips into a smile and quickly typed out a reply. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve had dinner. I¡¯m outside with Fei¡¯er. We¡¯re going to Golden Sand Entertainment City to y.¡±

    ¡°Have fun. Then, I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After typing the ¡°okay,¡± Lin Fei¡¯er suddenly leaned her head over. She nced at Jiang Xuecheng contact name on Su Wan¡¯s phone screen and clicked her tongue.

    ¡°I thought you would give your president some special nickname, such as husband. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so simple.¡±

    It was indeed very simple. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s contact name on Su Wan¡¯s phone only had one word¡ªCheng, while Su Wan¡¯s contact name on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s phone only had one word, a simple ¡°Wan.¡±

    ¡°Simplicity is beautiful. Don¡¯t you know¡­¡±

    Su Wan reached out and patted Lin Fei¡¯er on the head. She was very gentle, but Lin Fei¡¯er made a few strange sounds of pain. That grimace made Su Wanugh.

    When they arrived at the Golden Sand Entertainment City, it was the beginning of the Lantern Festival. Bright neon lights lit up everywhere, and from afar, it looked like a dream.

    Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er got out of the car and paid the fare. Then, they walked directly to the Golden Sand Entertainment City on the other side of the road.

    Su Wan had only been to the Golden Sand Entertainment City twice. Thest time she was here, it was when Tang Yifeng held a birthday party.

    The hall on the first-floor of the Golden Sand Entertainment City was the liveliest ce. Warm music filled the air, and there were many young people burning with youthful vitality on the dance floor.

    The lights in the hall were very dark, and a dim purplish-red beam of light shone on the surroundings, giving off a mysterious atmosphere.

    The most eye-catching people on the first floor were the couple performing a pole dance on the stage. Many people surrounded them, pping or whistling from time to time.

    ¡°It¡¯s so noisy.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er frowned and could not help butin.

    For Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er, the first floor was simply a mob dance. The two of them went straight to the bar counter and ordered a VIP room at the corner of the third floor.

    The sound instion in this entertainment city was very good. When the two of them arrived at the room, the noise outside waspletely gone.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was the first to order an old song from more than ten years ago. The electronic screen shed with light, showing the music video that was still somewhat rustic from that era.

    Lin Fei¡¯er cleared her throat, picked up the microphone, and started singing that sad old song.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s voice was bright and sweet. Although she was a tough girl, she had a special quiet temperament when she sang, which was very different from her usual carefree self.

    Su Wan sat on the sofa at the back, slightly curved her lips, and listened attentively to Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s singing.

    Su Wan still remembered that when the first half of the first semester of the first year of high school had just ended, the ss monitor, Shen Lin, held a ss gathering, and Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s song amazed all the boys in her ss.

    Because she had just gotten along with everyone for half a semester, Su Wan was a little shy at that time. She did not know everyone very well, so she was too embarrassed to go.

    However, the ss monitor had repeatedly begged her toe. In the end, Su Wan had no choice but to drag Lin Fei¡¯er, her external aid, over.

    Later, everyone yed a game. It seemed to be something like beating drums and passing flowers. Su Wan happened to fall into the trap. She was heckled by a group of people to go onstage to sing. Lin Fei¡¯er sat next to Su Wan and very loyally said, ¡°I¡¯ll sing for her.¡±

    At that time, Lin Fei¡¯er was wearing a red dress and standing on the stage. Su Wan had already forgotten what song she was singing. She only remembered that the apuse was like a tidal wave. After that, someone asked her to send Lin Fei¡¯er a love letter.

    It was strange. Although Su Wan was known as the School Belle of that school, throughout the entire high school period, no boy had ever written her a love letter. Instead, she had helped someone send one to Lin Fei¡¯er.

    However, Lin Fei¡¯er had skipped two grades in a row because of her good grades. She was in the stage of preparing for her exams in her third year of high school. How could she ept the pursuits of these first-year students? In the end, she had probably shattered many of the boys¡¯ hearts?

    Su Wan thought about some of the things that had happened in the past. The details were still vivid in her mind, but time could no longer be reversed.

    Su Wan felt a little emotional. Coincidentally, Lin Fei¡¯er was at the end of her song. Su Wan immediately stood up and pped her hands hard.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, you sang so well!¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er nced at Su Wan from afar and quickly walked down. She handed the microphone in her hand to Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan, you¡¯re too mean. You just sat there and listened to me sing. What¡¯s the point?¡±

    Su Wan smiled and shook her head. However, she could not hold out against Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s threats and enticements for her to sing. In the end, she had to take a step back and sing a few songs with Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡­

    The two of them sang like this for more than an hour. Feeling that they had enjoyed themselves to the fullest, Su Wan sent a message to Jiang Xuecheng, asking him toe out and pick her up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in about five minutes. Get ready ande out.¡±

    Su Wan saw the message on the screen and smiled slightly. Then, she walked out of the door of the private room with Lin Fei¡¯er.

    As soon as the two of them went downstairs, they found that the corridor in front of them was packed with people.

    ¡°President Gu, you¡¯re drunk. Let me take you back.¡±

    Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er looked towards the source of the voice and saw Gu Zihang¡¯s handsome drunk face.

 Chapter 442 - It Would Only Disgust Her

    <h4>Chapter 442: It Would Only Disgust Her</h4>

    Gu Zihang was wearing a navy blue casual suit without a tie. It seemed that he had drunk too much alcohol, and his entire face was abnormally red. The dim lights in the hall shone on his face, revealing a kind of devilishly handsome face.

    ¡°President Gu, you¡¯ve drunk too much. I¡¯ll take you back...¡±

    The corners of Gu Zihang¡¯s lips curved into a strange curve. His eyes were half-closed, and he smashed the ss in his hand onto the ground.

    ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    The group of waiters were frightened by Gu Zihang¡¯s aura. They wanted to step forward and stop Gu Zihang, but they couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.

    They weren¡¯t afraid of Gu Zihang smashing things. They could just go to thepany and ask for it afterwards.

    A woman wearing a long ck dress with a one-way cor walked over. Her chestnut-colored hair draped over her shoulders and her makeup was very light. The only thing she had on her face was her red lips, which were like mes, giving off a faintly discernible charm.

    This was Ye Wei, the female manager of the Golden Sand Entertainment City¡¯s lobby. Not only was she beautiful, but her wrists were also extraordinary. Her long sleeves were graceful, and many men had fallen in love with her.

    ¡°Master Gu, why are you so angry all of a sudden?¡±

    Gu Zihang raised his half-drunk eyes, and a seductive face appeared in his hazy vision. He had some impression of this woman. She seemed to be a female manager of the Golden Sand Entertainment City.

    ¡°I want alcohol. Why won¡¯t you give me?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ye Wei smiled charmingly and quickly instructed a waiter next to her to open a bottle of good alcohol for Gu Zihang.

    Gu Zihang seemed to have sobered up a lot and stopped smashing things. The onlookers also dispersed in all directions, and soon, the passage was reopened.

    ...

    Su Wan looked at the face not far away that was still extraordinarily handsome despite being so drunk that her face was flushed red. She became a little absent-minded.

    It had been a long time since she had seen Gu Zihang, but Su Wan had never seen Gu Zihang act crazy when he was drunk. She did not expect such a side to him.

    Now that she saw this man again, other than being a little surprised at first, Su Wan quickly became calm.

    Gu Zihang had nothing to do with her anymore. It would be better if he did not have anything to do with her in the future.

    When Sheng An¡¯ning had conspired with Gu Zihang to harm her, thest bit of good feelings Su Wan had for this man werepletely destroyed.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, let¡¯s go. Xuecheng should be outside. I¡¯ll send you back with himter.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Fei¡¯er was still looking in that direction, Su Wan nced at Lin Fei¡¯er indifferently and reminded her.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them tacitly did not mention Gu Zihang¡¯s name and walked straight to the door without looking away.

    However, just as Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er were passing through the passage, they suddenly heard an incredulous crying from behind.

    ¡°Wan?!¡±

    The surprised male voice made Su Wan¡¯s heart sink ¡ª she had thought that Gu Zihang would be self-aware after being taught a lesson. She did not expect him to actually dare to call her in public.

    Su Wan restrained her expression, as if she had not heard anything. She pulled Lin Fei¡¯er and walked forward even faster,

    However, Gu Zihang quickly caught up to them. He must have really drunk too much and was so drunk that he directly opened his arms to block Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Wan, why are you avoiding me?¡±

    Seeing Su Wan walk forward as if she had not heard him, Gu Zihang seemed to be very emotional, and his expression was somewhat sorrowful.

    The crowd that had just dispersed saw this wonderful scene and quickly gathered around again, discussing in whispers.

    Su Wan looked around at the crowd that had gathered around, and a hint of displeasure shed across her clear almond-shaped eyes.

    She hated the feeling of being surrounded the most. It was like being a monkey in a zoo, being judged by other people.

    Su Wan stared at Gu Zihang¡¯s flushed handsome face, and her voice was as cold as ice, without a hint of warmth.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, I remember what I saidst time. Regarding our rtionship, you should call me Miss Su. Also, please don¡¯t block the way. Thank you.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s words were very polite, but it was this kind of politeness that pierced through Gu Zihang¡¯s eardrums with apletely formic indifference, instantly stinging his heart.

    A trace of an injured expression shed across Gu Zihang¡¯s drunken face. His heart felt as if it was being tightly gripped by someone, making it difficult for him to even breathe.

    Gu Zihang stared at Su Wan¡¯s indifferent face without blinking. His eyes darkened and turned red.

    ¡°Wan, how could you treat me like this? You still like me, don¡¯t you? I was wrong in the past, but now I know to repent. Wan, I apologize to you. Wan, I¡¯m sorry. Will youe back to me?¡±

    Hearing Gu Zihang¡¯s crazy words, Su Wan frowned. It was rare for someone with Gu Zihang¡¯s personality to actually apologize.

    Gu Zihang was a gentle and refined person on the surface, but deep down, he was arrogant.

    In the past, Su Wan and Gu Zihang had some arguments. If he was the one who was wrong, Gu Zihang would always coax her but in the end, he would never apologize.

    He was probably really drunk.

    Su Wan looked at Gu Zihang¡¯s hurt eyes, but she could not feel any emotions in her heart. If this had happened in March when she had just returned to China, perhaps Su Wan would have been willing to forgive him.

    However, everything had changed. What was in the past was in the past, and there was not even the slightest chance of redemption.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, you are drunk.¡±

    Su Wan said this calmly and turned to look at the woman in a ck dress. Su Wan saw that she had just ordered the waiter to bring the alcohol. As expected of the internal management of Golden Sand Entertainment City.

    ¡°You¡¯re in charge here, right? He¡¯s drunk. Come and drag him away.¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish her words, she suddenly felt someone grasp her shoulder and pull her back tightly. They even used their hands to mp her arms, immobilising Su Wan.

    Gu Zihang pushed Su Wan against the wall, his hands tightly holding onto Su Wan¡¯s slender shoulders. His eyes were red with dark hostility.

    When the people around saw this scene, they were in an uproar. Some of them could not help but take out their phones, wanting to take photos and upload them to the Inte!

    Su Wan did not think that Gu Zihang would dare to act so recklessly in public!

    She immediately raised her foot and stomped on Gu Zihang¡¯s foot with her thick heels.

    ¡°Let go!¡±

    Su Wan used a lot of force. Gu Zihang¡¯s handsome face contorted and he cried out in pain, but he still did not let go of Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan, I know you¡¯re a good girl. Can you not be with Jiang Xuecheng?¡± ¡°How dare you be with him after what happened in Dynasty Hotel a few days ago?¡± ¡°Wan, you¡¯ve lost so much weight. You¡¯re clearly not doing well. Divorce Jiang Xuecheng...¡±

    Gu Zihang was clearly out of his mind, and his words were a little incoherent.

    Su Wan looked at the man in front of her with disgust. What was the point of him saying these words, pretending to be a lover?!

    If Gu Zihang really had any true feelings for her, he would not have joined hands with Su Yurou to hurt her in the first ce!

    Now, Gu Zihang saying these words would only disgust Su Wan!

 Chapter 443 - Youâ€™re Not Even Worthy Of Being Compared To Him

    <h4>Chapter 443: You¡¯re Not Even Worthy Of Being Compared To Him</h4>

    ¡°Gu Zihang, let go of me. Don¡¯t act dumb under the excuse of being drunk! Others are living a good life. What does whether or not I divorce have to do with you?!¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er, who was standing beside him, was also anxious. After she reacted, she immediately went forward and pulled Gu Zihang¡¯s hand.

    Gu Zihang¡¯s expression changed slightly. He let go of the hand that was grabbing Su Wan¡¯s shoulder and stared straight at Su Wan¡¯s face. His emotions were getting more and more agitated.

    ¡°Wan, you¡¯re obviously haggard. How can you be doing well? It must be Jiang Xuecheng who bullied you. You can¡¯t tell me what you¡¯ve been through, can you?¡±

    Gu Zihang¡¯s voice was hoarse with a hint of disbelief.

    Su Wan rubbed her aching shoulder. She looked up at Gu Zihang¡¯s face with a cold expression. She looked at Gu Zihang as if he was a stranger.

    ¡°President Gu, I¡¯m doing very well. I don¡¯t know where you heard that my husband and I weren¡¯t getting along, but as an outsider, you shouldn¡¯t make things up in your mind.¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡ª...¡±

    Gu Zihang saw the cold smile on Su Wan¡¯s face, as if he could see a strong sense of mockery in her eyes.

    How could the little girl who had always admired him and called him her brother for more than ten years be so cold?!

    Gu Zihang was in a trance for a moment. He looked at Su Wan¡¯s thin face and felt a twinge in his heart.

    Ever since Su Yurou was sent to prison, Gu Zihang had gone met many girls at the request of his elders. However, only then did he realize that the one he liked the most in his heart was actually Su Wan.

    However, Su Wan was now someone else¡¯s wife.

    No, no, no, Su Wan must be lying to him. She was clearly unhappy.

    ¡°Wan, you¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you? What happened to your grandmother was because of the Jiang family. Aren¡¯t you afraid? Nothing good wille of you staying with Jiang Xuecheng! You¡¯d better return to my side. I will definitely treat you well!¡±

    Su Wan sneered and suddenly interrupted Gu Zihang¡¯s words.

    ¡°President Gu, thinking too much is a kind of illness. It needs to be treated. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d divorce Jiang Xuecheng. Let me tell you this. If Ipare you to him, I feel that I¡¯ve offended him, because you¡¯re not even worthy of beingpared to him!¡±

    When she was in despair, when she was in times of the most pain and sadness, the person beside Su Wan was Jiang Xuecheng. He always silently helped her walk out of those shadows.

    He had always used his actions to tell her that he would be by her side and support her unconditionally.

    After being together with Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan finally realized how good it felt to be loved by someone.

    Su Wan had already fallen into this man¡¯s web of love, unable to disentangle herself.

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was neither high nor low, but it suddenly pricked Gu Zihang¡¯s eardrums. It was like a sharp knife cutting through Gu Zhihang¡¯s heart!

    She actually said that she did not even have the right topare him with Jiang Xuecheng!

    This sentence deeply provoked Gu Zihang. He roared like a wild beast, his eyes so red that they seemed to be dyed in blood. It was extremely horrifying!

    The people in the hall were shocked by Gu Zihang¡¯s terrifying expression. They all took a step back, not wanting to cause trouble.

    Gu Zihang¡¯s lips curled up coldly. His gaze was like that of Asura from hell, wanting to devour Su Wan.

    When Su Wan saw himing forward, she immediately lifted the bag in her hand and threw it at Gu Zihang!

    Su Wan used almost all her strength this time. Soon, blood oozed out from Gu Zihang¡¯s forehead, and fresh blood flowed down.

    Gu Zihang felt the heat on his forehead and immediately reached out to wipe it. He sneered, and his voice became increasingly hoarse.

    ¡°Good, very good.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er wanted to join the battle, but Su Wan jumped and quickly blocked her way. Lin Fei¡¯er was pregnant after all, and it would be bad if she was hurt.

    Su Wan vigntly picked up a blue and white porcin bottle and shielded her front. She then shouted at the shocked waiter beside her.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you pulling him away? Drunk people are all unreasonable! I¡¯ll take responsibility if anything happens!¡±

    The waiters kept quiet. When they saw Gu Zihang¡¯s forehead bleeding, they were all a little afraid of taking responsibility.

    Although Su Wan had made such a promise, they were still a little afraid and did not dare to provoke the young master of the Gu Group.

    Just as Su Wan and Gu Zihang were in a stalemate, the sound of hurried footsteps suddenly came from behind. Some people even started to discuss in low voices.

    ¡°It¡¯s the young master!¡±

    ¡°Young master is here...¡±

    A tall figure walked out from the crowd. When Su Wan saw that familiar handsome face, her beautiful eyes instantly lit up.

    ¡°Xuecheng¡ª¡ª.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng slightly nodded at Su Wan, and then quickly walked up.

    He coldly nced at Gu Zihang, narrowed his eyes, and looked at him. Then, without saying anything, he directly lifted Gu Zihang¡¯s cor.

    Everything happened too quickly. Before everyone could react, they heard a loud bang. Gu Zihang¡¯s entire body was like an object being flung, smashing against the wall!

    ¡°God!¡±

    ¡°Young master is so handsome!¡±

    The development of this situation was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Everyone was shocked by the ice-cold expression on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face!

    Gu Zihang felt an intense pain in his leg. His eyes were red and he instantly became furious. He wiped the blood off his forehead and wanted to stand up and counterattack!

    He gritted his teeth and looked at Jiang Xuecheng. Coupled with the bravery achieved by being drunk, he clenched his fists tightly. His eyes were full of anger. He wanted to tear Jiang Xuecheng into pieces.

    Jiang Xuecheng met Gu Zihang¡¯s gaze coldly. When Gu Zihang staggered over, he grabbed Gu Zihang¡¯s shoulder and threw him out again!

    As if he did not feel relieved, he even kicked Gu Zihang¡¯s body a few times!

    Gu Zihang was stunned by these kicks!

    He seemed to hear the crisp sound of bones breaking, and he felt as if his ribs were about to break!

    He could not help but cry out in pain. His facial features were twisted together in an exaggerated manner. There was nothing handsome about him anymore.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone teach you to be a good person? It seems that the lesson I taught youst time was not enough! How dare you covet my woman!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was as dark as water. He looked coldly at Gu Zihang. His entire being was enveloped by a vicious aura, causing the air pressure around him to drop quite a bit!

    The hearts of the onlookers froze. They all let out soft breaths at the same time, afraid that they would provoke this demon god.

    The manager of Golden Sand Entertainment City, Ye Wei, who had been watching from the side, finally came forward. She frowned and looked at Jiang Xuecheng in a fawning manner.

    ¡°Young master, if you continue to fight, he will die. Your wife is also fine. You should stop now.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng snorted coldly. He did not even look at that woman. Instead, he walked directly to Su Wan¡¯s side and stretched out his hand to hold Su Wan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you okay?¡±

    Unlike his cold voice just now, Jiang Xuecheng spoke very calmly at the moment, but there was a hint of tenderness that could not be ignored.

    This contrast was simply too strong!

    Su Wan smiled at Jiang Xuecheng. She shook her head and said with lingering fear, ¡°thank God you¡¯re here. I¡¯m fine.¡±

 Chapter 444 - The Moon Shines First On The Terrace By The Water

    <h4>Chapter 444: The Moon Shines First On The Terrace By The Water</h4>

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s messy hair, his eyes darkened. He looked around at the waiters and finally his eyes fell on Ye Wei, the manager of Golden Sand Entertainment City.

    ¡°Are you the manager here?¡±

    Ye Wei was called by Jiang Xuecheng. When she saw his cold face, she felt bitter.

    Ye Wei took a light breath and quickly put on a smiling face. She walked up to him with trepidation.

    ¡°Young master, I am indeed the manager of this ce. My name is Ye...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask what your name is...¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Jiang Xuecheng interrupted her. Ye Wei kept quiet.

    Jiang Xuecheng paused for a moment. That low voice seemed to be colder and colder, making people feel a chill down their spine.

    ¡°Is this how the Golden Sand Entertainment City is managed?! There are so many of you, and you don¡¯t even know how to stop a drunk and crazy customer?¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s question, Ye Wei¡¯s palms broke out in cold sweat. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she stopped herself.

    It was not that they did not want to stop him, but Gu Zihang had invested in this entertainment city. If they offended him, it would be difficult for them to survive and continue working...

    However, there was another reason. Ye Wei wanted to see Su Wan make a fool of herself. When the matter became more serious, she would ask someone to stop it.

    Things like jealousy always came out of nowhere.

    Ye Wei had some feelings of admiration for Gu Zihang, the behind-the-scenes shareholder, but he ignored her. Seeing how crazy Gu Zihang was for Su Wan today, how could she not be jealous?

    Moreover, Su Wan was clearly married to Jiang Xuecheng, yet she still had Gu Zihang¡¯s soul attached to her. In Ye Wei¡¯s eyes, this was the worst sin.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked down at Ye Wei from above. That pair of cold and deep eyes seemed to pierce through Ye Wei¡¯s entire body.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re open for business, you should know the rules. With the service attitude of your shop, you don¡¯t want to live in S City anymore, do you?¡±

    The sinister male voice was like an ice-cold jade that fell on the ground, making everyone stunned.

    ¡°Young master...¡±

    After Ye Wei realized the meaning in the words of Jiang Xuecheng, her beautiful eyes suddenly widened ¡ª she didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Xuecheng would think so ruthlessly!

    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s our fault. Please have mercy and spare us this time...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng cast a sidelong nce at Ye Wei and looked at Su Wan. ¡°Wan Wan, what do you think? It¡¯s up to you whether we should let them go or not.¡±

    When Ye Wei heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, she quickly ran to Su Wan¡¯s side and lowered her head to apologize to Su Wan.

    ¡°Miss Su, there are indeed a lot of things that I¡¯ve done to let you down. I hope you can forgive me. How about I pay for all the drinks today?¡±

    Su Wan swept her gaze across Ye Wei¡¯s pleading and forbearing face, and an inexplicable feeling surfaced.

    ¡°You like Gu Zihang, right?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng had attacked Gu Zihang earlier, Ye Wei¡¯s expression was very different from others, as if she was worried.

    If Ye Wei liked Gu Zihang, then everything that had happened earlier would be easy to exin. It was no wonder that no one hade out to stop Gu Zihang from going crazy from drinking in such arge entertainment city.

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s calm question, Ye Wei was stunned and stood rooted to the ground.

    She clenched her hands tightly and bit her fiery red lips. After hesitating for a long time, she finally nodded and admitted it.

    ¡°Miss Su, I know that our shop offended you in the previous incident. You...¡±

    Ye Wei apologized in fear. When she spoke, her tone was also careful, as if she was afraid that Su Wan would be angry at her at any time.

    Su Wan raised her hand and interrupted Ye Wei¡¯s words. She raised her eyes and pointed at Gu Zihang, who was lying on the ground not far away with his facial features twisted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t create imaginary enemies. Take Gu Zihang to the hospital. Don¡¯t let him die.¡±

    After saying this calmly, Su Wan nced at Lin Fei¡¯er. Then, she took Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and strode out of the door.

    The crowd of people in Golden Sand Entertainment City was stunned. They thought that Su Wan would punish Ye Wei. They didn¡¯t expect it to end like this?

    Ye Wei blinked and was at a loss. Did Su Wan mean that she was going to let them go?

    ...

    After they walked out of Golden Sand Entertainment City, colorful neon lights came into view. There were many cars on the street. The summer breeze blew on her arm, bringing a slight chill.

    Jiang Xuecheng rubbed Su Wan¡¯s head. Thinking about what happened earlier, a hint of hostility appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Wan Wan, why are you so kind?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er, who was beside the two of them, could not help but repeat when she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yeah, Wan, you¡¯re too naive. Don¡¯t you think that those people just now were also bullying the weak and afraid of the strong? You even asked that female manager to take Gu Zihang to see a doctor?!¡±

    Su Wan turned her head to look at Jiang Xuecheng and Lin Fei¡¯er, and smiled faintly.

    ¡°How am I naive? I¡¯m not a saint.¡±

    Su Wan paused, and looked absentmindedly at the bustling street in front of her.

    ¡°If Xue Cheng didn¡¯te today, that female manager would have stopped him in the end. She just wanted to see a joke. Gu Zihang is quite a good match for someone like her.¡±

    If this matter continued, it would be of no benefit to anyone.

    Meanwhile, Xuecheng had really done something ruthless just now, but this matter was not that big. At least, Gu Zihang could not die there.

    It was better to let the shop continue operating properly. Who knew what kind of rtionship Gu Zihang and that female manager would have? If the two of them got together, they would not harm others.

    Lin Fei¡¯er understood what Su Wan meant, but he still felt a little sullen thinking about it.

    ¡°But¡ª¡ª¡±

    Su Wan smiled slightly and reached out to grab Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s shoulder, helping her open the door to the backseat.

    ¡°Alright, no more buts. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s send you back first.¡±

    Su Wan pushed Lin Fei¡¯er into the passenger seat, opened the door to the co-driver¡¯s seat, and sat in the co-driver¡¯s seat.

    Jiang Xuecheng fastened his seatbelt and started the engine. He stepped on the elerator and drove Koenigsegg Agera R to Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s house.

    The three of them did not say much on the way. When they reached Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s house, Su Wan walked her to the elevator door.

    Just as she pressed the button for the elevator, Lin Fei¡¯er suddenly turned around and whispered into her ear.

    ¡°Your president was so handsome, especially when he threw Gu Zihang out earlier! Had he practiced before?¡±

    Su Wan was amused and nodded with a smile, ¡°yes.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er suddenly sighed as she thought about it.

    ¡°The child between you and young master Jiang must be very beautiful. The moon shines first on the terrace by the water. I used to want to get close to you first and get an arranged marriage, but now it seems like it won¡¯t work.¡±

    Su Wan was slightly stunned, but she quickly reacted. Indeed, the child in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s stomach had half of Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s blood, so even if it was a close rtive, it was naturally impossible for it to marry their family.

    At that moment, with a Ding, the elevator door opened.

 Chapter 445 - She Was Actually The Mole

    <h4>Chapter 445: She Was Actually The Mole</h4>

    After the elevator door opened, a few business owners came out one after another.

    Su Wan looked at the elevator and gently patted Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Alright, after you give birth to the child, you can be our family¡¯s good friend. This is not bad. The elevator is already here. Hurry and go up.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Wan!¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er smiled and nodded at Su Wan. Then, she reluctantly walked into the elevator.

    Su Wan saw the elevator door slowly close. She watched as the bright smile disappeared from her eyes. Then, she turned around and quickly walked out.

    The summer night wind was cool. It feltfortable when it blew on the body.

    To Su Wan¡¯s surprise, Jiang Xuecheng did not sit in the Koenigsegg Agera R. Instead, he leaned against the body of the car and put his hands leisurely in his belt.

    The streetlights outside the residential area were lit half of his body. As the lights and shadows moved, the elegant figure was projected on the ground, leaving a long silhouette.

    Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes lit up. She immediately smiled and went forward to wee him.

    ¡°Xuecheng.¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s voice behind him, Xuecheng turned around abruptly. His eyes were as deep as a sea of stars, and his gaze was calm.

    Xuecheng nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. He directly opened the door of the co-driver¡¯s seat for Su Wan, then strode to the other side of the car and sat back in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Su Wan leaned in, and Xuecheng quickly started the car and drove toward Fontainebleau.

    Su Wan opened her handbag and took out her phone. She then realized that there were many messages from Jiang Xuecheng.

    They were all sent after Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er had just left the room. At that time, Gu Zihang had caused trouble, so she did not notice that Jiang Xue city had sent so many messages to her.

    At first, it was always ¡°are you two out?¡± Such a gentle tone, but thest message was ¡°what happened?!¡±.

    Su Wan could imagine the anxious look on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face through these messages.

    The smile on Su Wan¡¯s lips deepened, and an inexplicable warmth appeared in her heart.

    She looked up at Jiang Xuecheng and waved the phone in her hand that was still tapping on the messaging app.

    ¡°Xuecheng, so you rushed in when you saw that I didn¡¯t reply?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng tilted his head and looked at Su Wan. There was aplicated look in his deep eyes, and his answer was not for what she had asked.

    ¡°Wan Wan, go back and take a shower first.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s tone was not negotiable, and his expression was rarely so serious. He was like an overbearing monarch, showing his authority.

    Su Wan was slightly stunned when she heard that. ¡°Why? Am I dirty?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression did not change. He steadily turned the steering wheel and turned right.

    ¡°No, I just don¡¯t like the smell of someone else¡¯s alcohol on you.¡±

    Moreover, the other party was a man, someone Su Wan had once liked...

    Su Wan was stunned again. She carefully sniffed it. There was indeed some alcohol on it, but it was not very obvious.

    When they were at Golden Sand Entertainment City earlier, Gu Zihang¡¯s body reeked of alcohol. Su Wan was caught by him, so she was somewhat affected.

    Su Wan knew that the man beside her was not only obsessed with cleanliness, he had probably developed a fair amount of jealousy.

    A teasing smile appeared on Su Wan¡¯s face, and her eyes were curved like crescent moons. In the past, when she saw Jiang Xuecheng being jealous, she always felt that she could not bear it, but now she was enjoying it.

    ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng did not say anything, but his hands that were controlling the steering wheel slightly tightened.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll take a shower when I get back. I¡¯ll make sure I¡¯m clean and fresh, alright?¡±

    Su Wan nodded obediently and followed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s instructions to make a promise.

    Su Wan understood Jiang Xuecheng very well. If Jiang Xuecheng came back every day with the scent of another woman¡¯s perfume, she would never be able to ept it.

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s solemn promise, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold expression eased up a little.

    He quickly stepped on the elerator, sped up, and sped toward Fontainebleau.

    After returning to Fontainebleau, Su Wan found her pajamas and quickly took a shower.

    When she came out, she found Jiang Xuecheng sitting in the living room. He was typing rapidly on hisptop. She did not know whether he was chatting with someone or dealing with work.

    Gentle footsteps came from the stairs. Jiang Xuecheng raised his eyes and nced at Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan Wan.¡±

    He closed theptop in his hand and took a clean towel, indicating for Su Wan toe over and dry her hair.

    Su Wan walked up quickly and nced curiously at theptop that had been closed by Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Were you talking to someone just now?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded slightly. He picked up a big towel and wiped Su Wan¡¯s wet hair while speaking in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes, someone was reporting the progress of the birthday banquet incident a few days ago.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s whole body quivered when she suddenly mentioned this matter.

    In an instant, Su Wan raised her head!

    She looked ecstatic and could not help but grab the hem of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s clothes. Her almond-shaped eyes stared straight at the man in front of her.

    There seemed to be thousands of stars dancing in Su Wan¡¯s eyes. Anyone could clearly see the uncontroble excitement.

    ¡°Really? There¡¯s progress?! Did they catch the culprit behind the scenes?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng gently stroked Su Wan¡¯s hair with a towel,

    ¡°For now, progress on the identity of the culprit isn¡¯t that fast. However, the mole who revealed the information on the birthday banquet back then was the first to be caught.¡±

    Su Wan was slightly disappointed when she heard the previous sentence. When Jiang Xuecheng finished speaking, Su Wan¡¯s spirits were lifted.

    Since the mole had been found, as long as the thread was pulled andyers of the cocoon were peeled, there was no need to worry about the person behind the scenes not revealing his true identity?

    ¡°Who is the mole? Do I know them?¡±

    Su Wan had been very curious about this question for many days. If Jiang Xuecheng had not mentioned it, she would not have guessed it.

    Su Wan lived in Fontainebleau with Jiang Xuecheng. The only people she had been in contact with were the elders of the Jiang family, Jiang Haoxuan, Sheng An¡¯ning, and a few others.

    As people who had the support of the Jiang family, they couldn¡¯t possibly be so reckless as to betray senior master Jiang, could they?

    In Su Wan¡¯s opinion, the person in charge of arranging the Jiang family¡¯s birthday banquet was rather suspicious, and she wasn¡¯t familiar with those people at all.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯s curious gaze, and a cold smile curled up on his lips.

    ¡°You do know them, and they can be considered acquaintances.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, her eyes widened. The number of people she knew in the Jiang family could be counted on one hand. If she had to pick one of these people, then she could only choose Sheng An¡¯ning...

    Luo Xiuxiu and Xu Ziyao seemed to have a happy family. There was no need to backstab the Jiang family. And no matter how rebellious Jiang Haoxuan was, he would not go so far as to go over to the enemy, right?

    But even if it was Sheng An¡¯ning, although she wasn¡¯t the Jiang family¡¯s biological daughter, she had been raised by the Jiang family for so many years. How could she...

    Su Wan took a deep breath. For a moment, she found it difficult to digest this answer.

    ¡°Is it Sheng An¡¯ning?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯tment on Su Wan¡¯s answer, but when Su Wan saw that he didn¡¯t retort, she knew that she had guessed correctly.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and her expression became somewhatplicated.

 Chapter 446 - Potential As A Matchmaker

    <h4>Chapter 446: Potential As A Matchmaker</h4>

    Su Wan sat at the side in a daze. Her eyes were in a trance.

    ¡°It¡¯s really her. What is she doing this for?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was calm. His eyes that were as deep as the night narrowed slightly as he ced the towel in his hand to the side.

    ¡°If I said it¡¯s to marry into the Jiang family, would you believe it?¡±

    The man¡¯s deep voice brushed past her ears and instantly made Su Wan quiver. She was a little dumbfounded.

    Even after backstabbing, she wanted to marry into the Jiang family?!

    Su Wan suddenly grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand. Her eyes were burning as if there was a fire burning in them.

    ¡°She can¡¯t possibly still be wishful in wanting to marry you, right?¡±

    Thest time Jiang Xuecheng was unconscious in Zhao Hua Hospital, Sheng An¡¯ning had even mocked her. It was clear that she still had feelings for Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head and stared at Su Wan¡¯s surprised and anxious expression. He could not help but smile.

    He reached out and patted Su Wan¡¯s head. His tone was still calm and indifferent.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯m not the only son of the Jiang family.¡±

    Su Wan regained her senses when she heard that. She still held onto Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slender hand. The surprise on her face had notpletely disappeared.

    ¡°You mean Haoxuan? I can tell that that silly boy Jiang Haoxuan is deeply in love with Sheng An¡¯ning. It seems that his mother wanted him to get engaged to Sheng An¡¯ning in the past, but didn¡¯t Sheng An¡¯ning reject it?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his eyebrows leisurely. He saw Su Wan¡¯s nk expression and pointed out the doubts in her heart.

    ¡°It used to be like this. Because Sheng An¡¯ning felt that Haoxuan had no choice but to marry her, she was at ease to giving him the cold shoulder. But now that the situation has changed, didn¡¯t your friend tell you?¡±

    Her friend? Who lse could it be?!

    This time, Su Wan waspletely awake.

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils dted. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng in shock and almost subconsciously opened her mouth.

    ¡°Xuecheng, you already know about it? About Fei¡¯er and Haoxuan?! God...¡±

    Because she wanted to protect her friend¡¯s privacy, Su Wan did not tell Jiang Xuecheng about Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s difficult and messy matters.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked down at Su Wan from above. A dim light shed across his long and narrow eyes, making it hard to figure out what was going on.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I never thought of taking the initiative to find out about these things. I only found out about it when I was investigating Sheng An¡¯ning.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused for a moment and his deep voice was extremely calm.

    ¡°Sheng An¡¯ning revealed the information about the birthday banquet because she wanted to know why Jiang Haoxuan has changed his attitude towards her recently.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning might not like Haoxuan, but she had to grab hold of the opportunity to marry into the Jiang family.

    In the past, Sheng An¡¯ning dared to be willful because Sheng An¡¯ning relied on Jiang Haoxuan to like her. However, once Jiang Haoxuan revealed a hint of coldness, how could Sheng An¡¯ning not be afraid?!

    Su Wan slowly took a deep breath. It took her a lot of effort to digest what Jiang Xuecheng had said.

    ¡°Then what do you n to do about this?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng saw theplicated look on Su Wan¡¯s face, and a dark light shed across his phoenix-like eyes.

    ¡°Grandfather and the others will be here tomorrow. Let¡¯s go to the Jiang family and confront Sheng An¡¯ning face-to-face.¡±

    His voice was low and cold, but it carried an inexplicable power. Su Wan¡¯s heart gradually calmed down.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Wan nodded in agreement. She slightly clenched her fists, and a determined look appeared on her beautiful face.

    If Sheng An¡¯ning had not provided so much information, how could the murderer have taken advantage of it?

    If Sheng An¡¯ning had not done these things, grandmother would not have been shot and would not have died...

    As Su Wan thought about it, her eyes could not help but feel a little hot.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s pained expression, he knew that Su wan was thinking about Lin Xuan, who had just been buried a few days ago.

    Jiang Xuecheng let out a sigh. He put Su Wan¡¯s head on his shoulder and patted her back gently.

    ¡°Wan Wan, there are some things that one has to face. This time, Sheng An¡¯ning has done something unforgivable. Even if it¡¯s only for your grandmother, the Jiang family will definitely give you an exnation.¡±

    Human lives were at stake. What Sheng An¡¯ning had done in the past could only be considered a small matter. This time, she actually went over to the enemy and caused such a huge mess at the birthday banquet!

    The Jiang family had raised Sheng An¡¯ning for so many years and had never treated her badly in any way. However, Sheng An¡¯ning had stabbed the Jiang family in the back. Who could tolerate such an ingrate?!

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes showed some fatigue and she felt a faint pain in her heart. She reached out and wrapped her arms around Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s back, her voice choked with sobs.

    ¡°I know...¡±

    Su Wan paused for a moment, and another question suddenly popped up in her mind. ¡°Xuecheng, when we go to the Jiang family tomorrow to confront her, will it affect Fei¡¯er?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er had always wanted to keep her child away from the Jiang family, but if she wanted to expose Sheng An¡¯ning, it would inevitably involve Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Even if they didn¡¯t say anything, it was hard to guarantee that Sheng An¡¯ning wouldn¡¯t mention Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s child.

    Su Wan knew that the Jiang family was strict and would never tolerate illegitimate children. No matter what, it was still a touchy issue.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was indifferent as he fixed his long and narrow eyes on Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you think the Jiang family will still let Sheng An¡¯ning be their daughter-inw when they expose Sheng An¡¯ning as a traitor tomorrow?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s irrelevant answer. She shook her head and suddenly realized what Jiang Xuecheng meant.

    ¡°Are you trying to set Fei¡¯er and Haoxuan up together?¡±

    Su Wan gulped. She had never thought that Jiang Xuecheng had the potential to be a matchmaker.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan quietly. His expression was as calm as the wind, and his entire being was as calm as a calmke.

    ¡°Sheng An¡¯ning has done so much evil. It¡¯s time for my disappointing younger brother to see what kind of person she is.¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Xuecheng stroked Su Wan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Wan Wan, once the Jiang family finds out about Lin Fei¡¯er, they won¡¯t tolerate an illegitimate child. If your friend wants to keep that child, this is the only way.¡±

    ¡°Is there no other way?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er wanted to be a mother so badly, she would definitely not give up on the child in her belly. If she were to expose Sheng An¡¯ning, she would definitely be implicated...

    Jiang Xuecheng knew what Su Wan was worried about. He shook his head gently.

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng directly said that there was no other way, Su Wan took a deep breath and only came back to her senses after a long while.

    Actually, this was not bad news.

    It seemed that the Jiang family did not pay as much attention to family status as the other high-ss families. If Lin Fei¡¯er could marry Jiang Haoxuan, there would indeed be more benefits than disadvantages.

    Su Wan smiled bitterly, and her expression became a little irritated. Should she inform Lin Fei¡¯er first so that she could be mentally prepared?

    It was just that it wasn¡¯t certain whether this matter would seed.

    Would it be so easy for the elders of the Jiang family to suddenly ept a grandson who came out of nowhere?

 Chapter 447 - Closing In On Her

    <h4>Chapter 447: Closing In On Her</h4>

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but feel conflicted. Besides, Lin Fei¡¯er had been divorced once. Su Wan was afraid that the elders of the Jiang family would feel ufortable.

    Of course, the most important thing was Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s attitude.

    Previously, Jiang Xuecheng had said that Jiang Haoxuan seemed to be a little cold toward Sheng An¡¯ning recently. Could it be because of Lin Fei¡¯er?!

    If Jiang Haoxuan was willing to protect Lin Fei¡¯er, then it wouldn¡¯t be so difficult to set Lin Fei¡¯er up with him.

    However, from his past experience, Jiang Haoxuan was simply a stubborn man. He was so set on Sheng An¡¯ning that even nine cows couldn¡¯t pull him back...

    Su Wan¡¯s mind was full of thoughts. She took a deep breath.

    ¡°Xuecheng, since you know about Haoxuan and Fei¡¯er, do you think there¡¯s a high chance that they¡¯re together?¡±

    Xuecheng looked at Su Wan and stroked the hair on her forehead.

    ¡°At least from what I know, Haoxuan has a different attitude towards your friend. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t want to set them up. He just hasn¡¯t realized it yet.¡±

    Xuecheng smiled meaningfully when he saw that Su Wan was still confused.

    It seemed that Lin Fei¡¯er did not tell Su Wan that Jiang Haoxuan had gone to look for her a few times.

    Otherwise, Lin Fei¡¯er would not be in such a hurry to move...

    ¡°Alright, you can think about it again tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry, your friend¡¯s physical condition is special. Even if she and Haoxuan cannot be together, mother and the rest will not force your friend to have an abortion.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she finally felt reassured.

    She had thought it through. If the matter between Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t work out, she wouldn¡¯t move to B City either. She might as well just live abroad.

    After leaving Jiuzhou, they wouldn¡¯t see each other again, so the Jiang family wouldn¡¯t force her too much.

    It wasn¡¯t her fault that Lin Fei¡¯er identally got pregnant. The doctor also said that it wasn¡¯t easy for her to get pregnant, and the abortion would hurt her body even more.

    No matter what, Su Wan had to protect her friend this time, so that Lin Fei¡¯er and her child would be safe.

    ...

    The next day, there was a rare cloudy weather in S City. There were no violent storms that disturbed people¡¯s peace, and the sun was not as scorching as it had been a few days ago. It was so hot that even their skin was burning.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng woke up early in the morning. After having breakfast, the two of them went straight to the Jiang family¡¯s old residence.

    The butler, who was watering the flowers in the yard, was stunned to see Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, almost thinking that he was mistaken.

    ¡°Young master, young madam, why are you here?¡±

    The young master had never likeding to the old mansion. Even though Luo Xiuxiu had invited him again and again, he could not see Jiang Xuecheng more than a few times a year.

    When Su Wan saw the butler¡¯s shocked face, she realized that Jiang Xuecheng did not even inform him that they wereing!

    Su Wan rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng and smiled at the butler, ¡°Good Morning, Jiang Xuecheng and I are visiting with some matters. Is grandfather and grandmother here?¡±

    ¡°Yes! They are both here!¡±

    After the Butler reacted, he nodded his head in joy and excitedly wanted to lead the way for Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Young master, young madam, shall I pass the message for you?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng waved his hand and said calmly, ¡°there¡¯s no need. We can go in by ourselves.¡±

    With that, Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand and pulled her into the house.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng passed through the entrance and walked to the living room. Soon, they found the elders of the Jiang family and Sheng An¡¯ning.

    It seemed to be meal time. Xu Ziyao, Luo Xiuxiu, Jiang Zhiyuan, Jiang Wei, and Sheng An¡¯ning sat around the dining table and enjoyed the breakfast leisurely.

    However, Jiang Haoxuan was nowhere to be seen.

    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from not far away. Su Wan looked in the direction of the sound and saw Jiang Haoxuan, who was wearing a gray casual t-shirt, walking down from upstairs.

    Jiang Haoxuan obviously also noticed Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. His eyes lit up and he immediately shouted, ¡°Big Brother, sis-inw, why are you here?!¡±

    This surprised shout attracted the attention of everyone at the dining table. Their gazes were fixed on Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    Xu Ziyao¡¯s beautiful eyes were fixed on Jiang Xuecheng. She looked absent-minded.

    Luo Xiuxiu was overjoyed. She immediately stood up from the stool and greeted Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng with a smile.

    ¡°Xuecheng, Wan, why didn¡¯t you inform us beforehand that you wereing? Have you eaten breakfast?¡±

    As the reason for their visit was rather special, Su Wan saw the loving smile on Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s face and she forced a smile, and her smile was a little reserved.

    Su Wan said to Luo Xiuxiu softly, ¡°grandmother, Xuecheng and I already had breakfast when we were in Fontainebleau.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu nodded. Clearly, she was a little thick-headed and did not notice Su Wan¡¯s unnatural expression.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already eaten... do you want to eat more? The fried eggs are tender today. Wan, you¡¯re so thin. Why don¡¯t you try some?¡±

    As she spoke, Luo Xiuxiu led Su Wan to the dining table. There was no need to mention her enthusiasm.

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Luo Xiuxiu indifferently and then looked around at the people at the dining table. His voice was deep.

    ¡°Grandmother, we¡¯re not here to eat.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared coldly at Sheng An¡¯ning. Sheng An¡¯ning saw the cold expression on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face and her heart skipped a beat.

    A bad premonition rose in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart.

    Was he here to find her?!

    Sheng An¡¯ning already had something on her mind. When she thought of this possibility, the fork in her hand slipped and fell from her hand!

    With a thud, the fork fell to the ground with a loud thud.

    Jiang Haoxuan saw that Sheng An¡¯ning was in a daze and asked with concern.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so pale?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning shook her head at Jiang Haoxuan. The smile on her lips had a delicate beauty that made people want to pity her.

    Sheng An¡¯ning picked up the fork and ced it next to her dishes. Then, she lowered her head slightly to the elders.

    ¡°Grandfather, grandmother, I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±

    However, before Sheng An¡¯ning could take two steps forward, a cold male voice came from behind her.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    You want to leave just because you feel guilty? It wouldn¡¯t be that easy!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was neither high nor low, but it was like an icy knife stabbing into Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart.

    Sheng An¡¯ning felt a chill in her heart and her fingertips couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    It seemed like they were really targeting her...

    Sheng An¡¯ning forced a smile and forced herself to remain calm. She turned around with a pitiful smile.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, are you calling me?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at her from afar and nodded indifferently.

    ¡°I have something important to announce and it has something to do with you. You should listen to it first before leaving.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face stiffened when she heard this. However, since Jiang Xuecheng had already said so, she couldn¡¯t just walk away on the spot.

    Sheng An¡¯ning bit her plump lips and finally walked back to her original seat. When she saw the unfinished breakfast in front of her, her eyes turned red.

    If Jiang Xuecheng really had the evidence that she had leaked the information, what would she do?!

 Chapter 448 - A Storm Was Raging

    <h4>Chapter 448: A Storm Was Raging</h4>

    The more Sheng An¡¯ning thought about it, the creepier she felt. She sat on the stool, her face looking even uglier.

    Seeing Sheng An¡¯ning like this, Luo Xiuxiu couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern, ¡°An¡¯ning, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning raised her beautiful face and smiled weakly at Luo Xiuxiu. Her palm-sized face was devoid of any color, so weak that she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her.

    ¡°Grandmother, my head hurts.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu frowned when she saw Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s difort. She then suggested to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Xuecheng, what¡¯s so important that you have to say it now? An¡¯ning isn¡¯t feeling well. Let her rest first.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng sneered when he saw Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s pained expression.

    ¡°She¡¯s the main character. Of course, she can¡¯t leave.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, but everyone present could hear the sarcasm in his voice. Soon, everyone realized that something was not right.

    Sheng An¡¯ning heard this and her hopes of being lucky instantly hit rock bottom.

    The remaining color on her face instantly faded away. Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hands gripped the hem of her clothes tightly and she couldn¡¯t sit still!

    Never had Sheng An¡¯ning been so scared!

    She didn¡¯t know how much dirt Jiang Xuecheng had on her, but it was obvious that Jiang Xuecheng at least knew that she had yed a part in the birthday banquet incident a few days ago.

    The usual breakfast atmosphere suddenly became a little weird.

    The others looked at each other, not knowing what Jiang Xuecheng was up to.

    It was rare for Jiang Xuecheng to say something like this, but Sheng An¡¯ning was acting like a mouse seeing a cat. It was hard not to think nothing of it.

    Seeing Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s terrified look, Jiang Haoxuan felt his heart ache.

    He hesitated for a moment, but still stood up and looked at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°brother, what do you want to say? Just say it. An¡¯ning is not well, don¡¯t scare her.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning saw that Jiang Haoxuan was speaking up for her, so she couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and call out to him.

    ¡°Haoxuan...¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan saw Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s delicate face and subconsciously gave her a reassuring look.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, don¡¯t be afraid. Grandfather and grandmother are here today. I believe brother won¡¯t say anything without reason.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning bit her lower teeth slightly, her delicate expression was weak and aggrieved.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was a little confused. Jiang Xuecheng hadn¡¯t said what it was yet. Why was Sheng An¡¯ning so afraid?!

    Jiang Xuecheng looked coldly at Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s show. He smiled disdainfully and then walked over with Su Wan¡¯s hand in his. He sat beside Xu Ziyao casually.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked around at everyone at the dining table. Finally, his eyes fell on Jiang Zhiyuan, who was sitting opposite him, with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Grandfather, didn¡¯t you ask me to investigate the birthday banquet incident a few days ago? I found the person who leaked the secret. Today, she¡¯s sitting at this dining table...¡±

    Before Jiang Xuecheng could finish his words, a storm was raging in everyone¡¯s hearts!

    Connecting this statement to the previous scene, wouldn¡¯t he be talking about Sheng An¡¯ning?

    A sharp glint shed across Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s aged eyes. He shifted his gaze to Sheng An¡¯ning and couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists under the tablecloth.

    Jiang Haoxuan, who was sitting next to Sheng An¡¯ning, was even more shocked!

    His entire body trembled as he stared at Sheng An¡¯ning without blinking. However, Sheng An¡¯ning only had tears in her beautiful eyes and looked extremely sad.

    Jiang Haoxuan couldn¡¯t ept this. He stood up abruptly and questioned Jiang Xuecheng sternly.

    ¡°Brother, did you make a mistake?! How could An¡¯ning do such a thing?!¡±

    ¡°Whether or not I did, why don¡¯t you listen to what she has to say?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was calm. He nced at the agitated Jiang Haoxuan and raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, quickly say no!¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan quickly turned around and looked at Sheng An¡¯ning. In a moment of desperation, he reached out and grabbed Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s shoulder. His dark eyes were filled with anticipation and anxiety.

    An¡¯ning had been indebted to the Jiang family for many years and had always been treated like a rich youngdy. She had never been mistreated, so how would An¡¯ning not be happy?!

    Hearing Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s anxious cry, Sheng An¡¯ning slowly stood up.

    She slowly pushed away Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s fingers on her shoulder. Her delicate face lifted slightly and the tears in her beautiful eyes umted more and more.

    Her slender body was like a broken rose in the wind and rain, emanating a feeling of weakness.

    Sheng An¡¯ning swept her gaze across the people present. Other than Jiang Haoxuan, the elders of the Jiang family all had solemn expressions. Their eyes were filled with tentativity and scrutiny. It was obvious that they did not trust her.

    Sheng An¡¯ning smiled bitterly. She suddenly felt that these people¡¯s faces were really detestable. In the end, what had she done?!

    She had only provided some information about the birthday banquet. How could she have known that the other party would do such a crazy thing?!

    Could she be med for Lin Xuan¡¯s death?!

    Sheng An¡¯ning bit her lip hard and finally spoke.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, are you insinuating that it was me? But I really didn¡¯t betray the Jiang family, nor did I participate in the shooting incident at the birthday banquet. Even if you hate me because of sis-inw, you can¡¯t just use people like that!¡±

    Her slightly hoarse voice sounded both sad and fragile, as if she had been wronged.

    No matter what, she couldn¡¯t admit it!

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s pure white fingers unconsciously pinched into her palm. The constant pain from her hand gradually suppressed Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s panic, and she became much clearer.

    When Jiang Haoxuan heard Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s exnation, his mood finally eased up, and he let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I knew it. An¡¯ning, you¡¯re not that kind of person.¡±

    When Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s words fell into Su Wan¡¯s ears, the corners of her lips curled up in disdain, and a contemptuous sneer appeared on her face.

    In order to clear her own name, Sheng An¡¯ning had actually used her and Jiang Xuecheng as leverage!

    What on Earth was this woman¡¯s heart made of? Why was she so ruthless?!

    At the birthday banquet, so many guests¡¯ lives had been threatened by her actions, and Lin Xuan had unfortunately lost her life!

    However, Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. How could she still say that she was innocent?!

    At this moment, Jiang Zhiyuan, who had been silent all this time, spoke.

    He sat calmly at the table and swept his gaze across Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Xuecheng, why did you say that just now? Do you have any evidence?¡±

    The most important thing to convict Sheng An¡¯ning was evidence.

    Everyone present turned to look at Jiang Xuecheng because of Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s words.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s body froze and her expression changed immediately. Her innocent face turned even paler.

    Jiang Xuecheng curled his lips and smiled calmly. ¡°I wonder if the emails are enough to prove it?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words were like a snowstorm in the dead of winter. Sheng An¡¯ning couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    She had deleted all the emails and even cleared up her phone andptop.

    Besides, when she wasn¡¯t carrying these two things with her, she locked them in the safe, so where would Jiang Xuecheng get the evidence?!

 Chapter 449 - The Crazed Sheng Anning

    <h4>Chapter 449: The Crazed Sheng An¡¯ning</h4>

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face turned pale instantly. Her body trembled as she stiffly faced the gazes of the crowd.

    Sheng An¡¯ning bit her lip as tears welled up in her eyes. Her beautiful face looked innocent and aggrieved.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, what emails are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning did not say another word. Her eyes were full of tears, and her pale face looked extremely aggrieved.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t understand anything, why are you crying?¡±

    Faced with Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s grievance, Jiang Xuecheng waspletely unmoved. He only said these words lightly.

    Although his tone was neither cold nor warm, anyone could hear the sarcasm in it.

    Jiang Haoxuan, who was sitting next to Sheng An¡¯ning, was stunned. He also felt that the situation was getting more and more wrong.

    Even now the evidence had not been presented yet. Why was Sheng An¡¯ning so frightened from the start?

    Although Jiang Haoxuan was not particrly close to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s as brothers, he knew that his brother had never wronged anyone.

    Previously, he had been distracted by Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s weak expression. Now, Jiang Haoxuan was much more awake.

    Jiang Haoxuan had mixed feelings. On one hand, he hoped that Sheng An¡¯ning had not done those things, but on the other hand, his rationality was telling him that Jiang Xuecheng was right.

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s expression changed and he met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you say that you have emails as evidence? Let¡¯s go through An¡¯ning¡¯sptop and phone now and find out what she sent during that period.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning clenched her fists tightly. She was not afraid. All the information on her phone andputer had been deleted. It would be extremely difficult for them to look for it again.

    However, before Sheng An¡¯ning could rejoice, Jiang Xuecheng interrupted Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes darkened when she heard this, and her face turned even uglier.

    Jiang Xuecheng took out his phone and unlocked it gently.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t find anything on herptop or phone right now, but I¡¯ve contacted the email service provider beforehand. Through the IP search, they¡¯ve provided me with the original information.¡±

    When Sheng An¡¯ning heard this, her pupils dted and her tear-stained face became a little twisted!

    She clutched her clothes tightly. She didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Xuecheng had specially contacted the email service provider!

    Of course, she didn¡¯t expect this!

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall fell into a strange silence.

    A sharp light shed in Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s old eyes. He produced a heavy cough, breaking the dead silence in the hall. Soon, everyone looked at him.

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Jiang Zhiyuan indifferently and suggested softly.

    ¡°Grandfather, those originals are stored in my phone. Do you want to see them?¡±

    Jiang Zhiyuan closed his eyes tiredly, and a deste sigh came out from the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Xuecheng, bring them over.¡±

    In fact, Jiang Zhiyuan had already expected what Jiang Xuecheng would say from the moment he opened his mouth today. He just didn¡¯t expect that the traitor he had always hated was Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Jiang Zhiyuan trusted his eldest grandson very much. He believed in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s character, that he wouldn¡¯t justbel Sheng An¡¯ning for selfish reasons.

    However, the mole was Sheng An¡¯ning...

    A hint of gloom shed across Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s aged face. After all, he had adopted Sheng An¡¯ning for so many years, so he would have feelings for her no matter what. Moreover, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s grandfather was arade who had risked his life together with Jiang Zhiyuan back then.

    He had once promised him that he would take good care of this little girl.

    When Jiang Zhiyuan first met Sheng An¡¯ning, Sheng An¡¯ning was short and very cute. She called him ¡°grandfather¡± softly.

    Jiang Zhiyuan would never forget that moment.

    Who would have thought that the cute little girl from back then would personally stab him when she grew up?

    Jiang Xuecheng quickly opened his phone to the database and handed it over carefully.

    Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s withered fingers slowly slid across the screen. His eyes grew colder and colder, and the sense of oppression in his heart continued to deepen.

    By the end, Jiang Zhiyuan felt very ufortable. He could not help but cough, and his shoulders kept shaking.

    ¡°Old man, are you okay?!¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu was shocked. Seeing that Jiang Zhiyuan was so angry, she quickly patted Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s back and slowly let him breathe.

    Jiang Zhiyuan gently waved his hand to indicate that he was okay and asked Luo Xiuxiu to put her hand down.

    Jiang Zhiyuan suddenly stood up. His old eyes were sharp and stared at Sheng An¡¯ning.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, what else do you have to say?¡±

    The others were all shocked. Judging from Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s expression, Sheng An¡¯ning was really the mole...

    Jiang Haoxuan looked at Sheng An¡¯ning in disbelief. The hurt look in his eyes made Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s delicate brows furrowed. Her eyes were red as she bit her lip and looked at Jiang Zhiyuan. Her expression was so pitiful that it couldn¡¯t be described.

    ¡°Grandfather, I was really wronged... Grandfather, you have to believe me.¡±

    How could she admit to what happened at the birthday banquet a few days ago? It was definitely not as simple as a murder case!

    Since it involved a criminal case, she would have to go to jail!

    Sheng An¡¯ning was gambling on Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s feelings for his old friend.

    Although the birthday banquet a few days ago had caused a hugemotion, Lin Xuan was the only one who was killed. The other important people at the birthday banquet were fine.

    As long as Jiang Zhiyuan was willing to protect her, as long as Jiang Zhiyuan was willing to give her a way out, she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer too much in the future.

    Seeing that Sheng An¡¯ning was still quibbling, Jiang Zhiyuan felt a dull pain in his heart, but his face was still as cold as ice.

    ¡°Even now, are you still going to lie?¡±

    Hearing this, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. It seemed that Jiang Zhiyuan was determined to convict her.

    Sheng An¡¯ning opened her mouth. She struggled to stand up in a hurry, her beautiful eyes filled with anxiety.

    ¡°I¡ª¡ª¡±

    Jiang Zhiyuan looked at Sheng An¡¯ning with a pained expression. It was the first time he felt that the girl in front of him was so unfamiliar.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, ask yourself. Our Jiang family has adopted you for more than ten years. We have treated you with food and clothes. which part of you hasn¡¯t been treated as the Jiang family¡¯s biological daughter? How have we let you down? Why did you betray the Jiang family like this?¡±

    When Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s words reached her ears, Sheng An¡¯ning was so agitated that she went crazy. She was on the verge of breaking down, crying andughing at the same time. She looked like she had gone crazy.

    ¡°You said you were good to me? Yes, you didn¡¯t mistreat me materially. But have you ever thought that I like brother Xuecheng so much that I want to marry him? Grandmother also said before that brother Xuecheng and I are the best match.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ningughed ferociously. She no longer cared about her image. Her face was gloomy as she pointed at Su Wan with her fingertips coated with red nail polish.

    ¡°But what happened?! Why did this woman take advantage of the situation and rece me as brother Xuecheng¡¯s wife?!¡±

    ¡°You found a woman for brother Xuecheng without telling me. Have you ever considered my feelings?¡±

 Chapter 450 - No Sense Of Shame

    <h4>Chapter 450: No Sense Of Shame</h4>

    Sheng An¡¯ning wiped away her tears bitterly. She was crying andughing at the same time. Her usually beautiful and pretty face was now in such a sorry state.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng is obviously mine. Why did you marry that woman?!¡±

    Hearing Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s loud and clear roars, Luo Xiuxiu was stunned.

    She thought back for a while and then remembered that when Sheng An¡¯ning was only eight years old, she had teased both her and Jiang Xuecheng. She had said that An¡¯ning was so beautiful. Should she marry brother Xuecheng.

    She did not expect that a joke from so long ago would be taken seriously by the young Sheng An¡¯ning.

    In fact, it would have been fine if Jiang Xuecheng liked Sheng An¡¯ning. The point was that Jiang Xuecheng did not like Sheng An¡¯ning. As elders, they would not force Jiang Xuecheng to marry her.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared coldly at Sheng An¡¯ning as she went crazy. His cold expression did not change at all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember any engagement between us. Since you said that you did this for me, then why did the other party reply to your email and mention all of Haoxuan¡¯s deeds?¡±

    A deep male voice resounded in the silent hall, carrying an inexplicable power that shook people¡¯s hearts.

    Luo Xiuxiu, Xu Ziyao, and the others were all stunned. The email was all about Jiang Haoxuan?

    Jiang Haoxuan stood rooted to the ground. Could it be that Sheng An¡¯ning did this for him?!

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of pretending to be weak? Would a truly kind person not have any remorse after the shooting incident at the birthday banquet, and could only cry andin about the misery?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s stern question raised the rm in the hearts of everyone present.

    Sheng An¡¯ning took a deep breath. Tears kept rolling down her face as she clenched her fists tightly at Jiang Haoxuan.

    ¡°Haoxuan, let me exin. What brother Xuecheng said was only one thing. I really didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like that. I only wanted to ask you about it. I didn¡¯t expect the other party¡¯s n for the shooting. I didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone...¡±

    ¡°Haoxuan, you have to believe me! Believe me!¡±

    She was so agitated that her words were incoherent. It was obvious that she had a mental breakdown. She could only repeat herself to make Jiang Haoxuan believe her.

    ¡°Sheng An¡¯ning, when the other party asked you about the birthday banquet, did it ever ur to you that you were betraying the Jiang family? Your actions have cost the lives of others. Aren¡¯t you terrified when you dream about it in the middle of the night?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face was cold. He looked condescendingly at Sheng An¡¯ning from the corner of his eyes. His eyes were as dark as the night, cold and distant.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s shoulders couldn¡¯t help but tremble from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s questioning. She shook her head and firmly insisted that she had no intention of harming others.

    ¡°No! I really didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±

    Seeing that Sheng An¡¯ning was still trying to quibble after the matter hade to this, Jiang Zhiyuan, who had been watching her from the side, felt helpless.

    Jiang Zhiyuan sat down tiredly, holding the chair with his hands. Blue Veins popped out on his skinny hands.

    He had already thought of how to deal with the person who leaked the information. The birthday banquet involved human lives. As an aplice, the traitor would be sent to the police station for a few years ording to legal procedures.

    But who would have thought that Sheng An¡¯ning was the one who secretly leaked the information.

    How to deal with her had be a thorny problem...

    Luo Xiuxiu was the one who understood Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s difficulties the most. She reached out and touched the space between Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s furrowed brows, silentlyforting him.

    On the other side, the argument continued.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t participate in the evil deeds of those criminals at all. How can you me me!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning shook her head repeatedly at Jiang Haoxuan. She didn¡¯t show any apology on her face, but panic and grievance became the most obvious emotions.

    Sheng An¡¯ning grabbed Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s sleeve. Faint tears flowed out of her beautiful eyes. Her fragile face was like a mimosa nt in the wind, it could be broken by the wind at any moment.

    Jiang Haoxuan stared at Sheng An¡¯ning. For the first time, he felt that the girl in front of him was so terrifying.

    It was so terrifying that he felt a chill down his spine.

    What happened at his grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet, how many lives were at stake!

    Even though he had fainted at the time, just hearing the descriptions of the scene made him shudder in fear.

    Those crazy people came for his grandfather and held a gun to his head. Even though his grandfather was fine in the end, Su Wan¡¯s grandmother had lost her life!

    How could An¡¯ning...

    Jiang Haoxuan sighed. He had always thought that Sheng An¡¯ning was an innocent and kind girl. However, ever since he returned to China, he felt that Sheng An¡¯ning was bing more and more unfamiliar...

    Was it because Sheng An¡¯ning was too good at pretending, or was it because he had never really understood her...

    Jiang Haoxuan looked at Sheng An¡¯ning, who was frowning slightly, with aplicated look in his eyes.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, tell me, why did you do this? Big brother said that you leaked all this to others for me. Is that true?¡±

    The more Jiang Haoxuan spoke, the more pained he felt. He closed his eyes and tried hard to suppress the sadness in his heart.

    ¡°If you want to know about me, you can ask me directly! You¡¯re obviously such a kind person... but why did you use such a method...¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s pale face suddenly darkened when she heard that. She looked at Jiang Haoxuan with a funny smile and the corner of her mouth was full of sarcasm.

    ¡°You let me ask you!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s delicate face contorted. The vicious look on her face shocked everyone around her.

    ¡°You know best what you¡¯ve done to me! You said you would take good care of me, but in the end, you were so cold to me. Wasn¡¯t it because you were bewitched by Su Wan¡¯s best friend?!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning sneered arrogantly. She sniffed and her voice became more sinister.

    ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. Of course, that bitch¡¯s friend is also a bitch! She has no sense of shame at all!¡±

    Jiang Zhiyuan already knew what to do after reading the emails. Other than him, the other elders of the Jiang family were all confused when they heard Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s words.

    What did it have to do with Su Wan¡¯s best friend all of a sudden?!

    What did it have to do with her?!

    Su Wan hated it when people ndered her friend. She stood up abruptly and stared at Sheng An¡¯ning coldly, her tone as cold as steel.

    ¡°Sheng An¡¯ning, Even putting aside the fact that you and Haoxuan are not even boyfriend and girlfriend, Fei¡¯er is still a victim in this matter. If you want to me someone, me Jiang Haoxuan!¡±

    That day at the Phoenix Hotel, Lin Fei¡¯er had sex with Jiang Haoxuan. It wasn¡¯t Lin Fei¡¯er who wanted to seduce him.

    It was all wrong. Why should she me the victim? Moreover, Lin Fei¡¯er had never thought of developing anything with Jiang Haoxuan!

    The funniest thing about Sheng An¡¯ning was that she was not willing to let go of Jiang Haoxuan, even though she offered her heart and soul to her prince charming, Jiang Xuecheng, but still wanted to keep Jiang Haoxuan as a normal friend.

    She didn¡¯t want Jiang Haoxuan to fall in love with anyone else!

 Chapter 451 - Man-Eating Flower

    <h4>Chapter 451: Man-Eating Flower</h4>

    Sheng An¡¯ning was crying andughing hysterically. She looked at Su Wan and a sinister glint shed across her moist red eyes.

    ¡°Su Wan, let me tell you! It¡¯s not your ce to give advice. You¡¯re just lucky. Do you think brother Xuecheng likes you? Which part of you is better than me?!¡±

    Compared to Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s madness, Su Wan was extremely calm. She nodded and her eyes were cold and indifferent. The corners of her lips were curled up in mockery.

    ¡°Yes, in terms of viciousness, hypocrisy, scheming to harm others, and in the end, using the whole world to feel sorry for herself by pretending to be innocent. Compared to all these, I¡¯m indeed far inferior to you.¡±

    She had not previously met Sheng An¡¯ning. Just because Jiang Xuecheng married her, Sheng An¡¯ning was able to use so many sinister methods.

    The moment they met, Sheng An¡¯ning was able to use a poisonous perfume to harm her. Later, she even joined forces with Gu Zihang to drug her with hallucinogens. In order to throw mud on her, Sheng An¡¯ning even cut her own wrist and hurt herself!

    Sheng An¡¯ning had been so cruel to herself. No wonder she had betrayed the Jiang family, which had done her a favor, without even thinking when faced with the temptation of others.

    How could she not be terrified when dealing with such a person?!

    When Su Wan thought of her innocent grandmother who had died in vain, her heart felt as cold as steel. No matter how hard she were to punish Sheng An¡¯ning, her grandmother would nevere back...

    Why was God so unfair? Why did a kind person like her grandmother die so easily?

    Every time Su Wan thought of this, her eyes would burn.

    Su Wan restrained her expression and suppressed the sourness in her heart. She fixed her gaze on Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Her gaze was as cold as an ice de, ready to cut Sheng An¡¯ning apart.

    Sheng An¡¯ning did not miss the trace of pain in Su Wan¡¯s eyes. She knew why Su Wan was in pain. Seeing Su Wan in pain made her happy!

    Sheng An¡¯ning even morbidly felt that giving Mr. Chen the information about the birthday banquet was the best decision she had ever made in her life.

    Although the price was very high, it was the only time that Su Wan was truly hurt!

    If it had been Su Wan instead of Lin Xuan who died that day, it would have been even much better!

    Sheng An¡¯ning seemed to have gone mad. She stuck out her middle finger and sneered at Su Wan in disdain.

    ¡°Su Wan! Lin Xuan is dead. Are you sad? I¡¯m so happy to see you sad. I had nothing to do with your grandmother¡¯s death. If it wasn¡¯t for saving you, how could she have died?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, Su Wan. You¡¯re a bitch. You¡¯re a jinx. Look at your family. They¡¯re either dead or in prison. How can you still live in this world?!¡±

    The foulnguage was unbearable to hear...

    Xu Ziyao, who had been sitting on the stool without saying a word, frowned when she heard that. She looked at Sheng An¡¯ning with extreme disappointment.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    A woman¡¯s voice that was neither too high nor too low rang out, shocking everyone back to their senses from Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s cursing.

    Jiang Haoxuan looked at Sheng An¡¯ning in disbelief. He clenched his hands so tightly that his fingertips turned slightly white.

    He really had never thought that Sheng An¡¯ning, who was as elegant as a ssical goddess in his heart, would act like a shrew in this ce and continuously spit out harsh words.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, why did you be like this?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s eyes turned watery. The bitterness in his heart was indescribable.

    It was as if a person had been living in his own dream. One day, the dream was forcefully shattered, and he was told that reality was the exact opposite of a dream.

    Hearing Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s hoarse question, Sheng An¡¯ning suddenly chuckled softly. Her heart was full of resentment and grievance, and it was fully ignited at this moment!

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me why I became like this? Why don¡¯t you see what you¡¯ve done to me? Brother Xuecheng despises me so much, and you¡¯re even dating Su Wan¡¯s best friend!¡±

    As Sheng An¡¯ning spoke, she turned to look at the elders of the Jiang family sitting at the dining table. Her dark and stern gaze lingered on Jiang Zhiyuan, Xu Ziyao, Luo Xiuxiu, and the others.

    ¡°And you, elders. All of you say that you¡¯re doing this for my own good. But look at how well I¡¯m actually doing. I¡¯m not even living as well as an outsider like Su Wan.¡±

    ¡°Because of her, I was forced to give up my favorite singing career. Have all of you ever thought of helping me?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Sheng An¡¯ning as if he was looking at a clown. His phoenix-like eyes were cold and filled with sarcasm.

    ¡°You brought this on yourself.¡±

    These simple words were like a sharp knife stabbing into Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart.

    In an instant, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face waspletely drained of color. Her fingers, which were covered in red polish, were digging into her palm. She did not even know that her skin was torn.

    ¡°I brought this on myself?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes were wet and red. She looked at the man she loved the most in her life, and tears welled up in her eyes.

    She had done so many things for Jiang Xuecheng, but in the end, this man had retorted with these words.

    The loud aura around Sheng An¡¯ning was suddenly shattered.

    She raised her eyes sadly. Her plump lips were bleeding from being bitten.

    The taste of rust spread between her lips and her teeth. It was so bitter.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes sparkled. Her crystal-clear tears kept rolling around. She was no longer as fierce as before. She was like a rose swaying in the wind, so weak and pitiful.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng, I¡¯m doing this for you. Why are you doing this to me? I¡¯m the one who loves you the most in this world. No one else is worthy of you.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning staggered. She cried andughed like a lunatic. Her pupils dted, and her voice became softer. All she could do was repeat the same sentence over and over again.

    ¡°None of them are worthy of you. Only me, only me, only me...¡±

    As she spoke, Sheng An¡¯ning rushed forward, wanting to pull on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeve.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng was someone who was agile to begin with. With just a sidestep, Sheng An¡¯ning missed him.

    Sheng An¡¯ning fell to the ground miserably. Her hair was disheveled, and her face was covered in tears. She looked extremely pathetic.

    Jiang Haoxuan felt a little sorry for her. He was about to help her up when he suddenly heard Jiang Xuecheng say something.

    ¡°Haoxuan, do you still not clearly see this woman for what she is?¡±

    On the surface, she looked like a fragile Mimosa, but on the inside, she was a man-eating flower. She used her innocent and harmless face to deceive everyone who believed in her.

    Jiang Haoxuan was stunned. He looked at Sheng An¡¯ning, who had fallen to the ground and only had an aggrieved look on her face, and his heart sank into a daze.

    Then he thought about what Sheng An¡¯ning had done after returning to the country. In the past, he was deceived that Sheng An¡¯ning was just too weak and too kind, which was why she was easily taken advantage of.

    However, at this moment, Jiang Haoxuan looked at Sheng An¡¯ning and suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.

    Indeed, he had never seen Sheng An¡¯ning clearly before.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw that Jiang Haoxuan had woken up, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at Sheng An¡¯ning again. He walked quickly to Jiang Zhiyuan and spoke softly.

    ¡°Grandfather, since the traitor who leaked the information about the birthday banquet has been found, what should we do next?¡±

 Chapter 452 - Dealing With Sheng Anning

    <h4>Chapter 452: Dealing With Sheng An¡¯ning</h4>

    How to deal with Sheng An¡¯ning?!

    As soon as this question was thrown out, it instantly touched everyone¡¯s hearts.

    The atmosphere suddenly froze, as if even the flow of air was constantly decreasing. No one spoke, as if they were afraid of breaking the strange atmosphere.

    Jiang Zhiyuan looked at Sheng An¡¯ning, who was sitting on the ground not far away, her hair disheveled, and his old eyes were faintly filled with mncholy.

    Obviously, Jiang Zhiyuan had not thought of an answer to this question for a while. Luo Xiuxiu, who was sitting next to him, saw that Jiang Zhiyuan was frowning and sighed silently in her heart.

    Back then, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s grandfather and Jiang Zhiyuan had a very deep rtionship. Now, it was very difficult to deal with Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Jiang Zhiyuan coughed, and a sour feeling ran through his limbs and bones.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, she...¡±

    Before Jiang Zhiyuan could finish, Sheng An¡¯ning seemed to have suddenly realized that she was now meat on the chopping board. She ran over quickly with tears still on her face.

    With a loud thud, Sheng An¡¯ning knelt down in front of Jiang Zhiyuan!

    Everyone around was stunned by Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s actions!

    Sheng An¡¯ning raised her tear-stained face, her eyes filled with an extremely weak light. She held onto Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s clothes tightly, as if she was holding onto a life-saving straw.

    To Sheng An¡¯ning, Jiang Zhiyuan was a life-saving straw!

    She was still so young. She should be enjoying a beautiful with the stars surrounding the moon. Was she going to stay in prison with an iron wall?!

    How could Sheng An¡¯ning ept this?!

    ¡°Grandfather! Grandfather, I beg you! An¡¯ning really didn¡¯t think that her careless mistake would cause such a big loss. Grandfather, please forgive An¡¯ning, okay?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, I really made a mistake! I won¡¯t do this again! Grandfather, please believe me! Grandfather...¡±

    As Sheng An¡¯ning spoke, the tears in her eyes could no longer be controlled and flowed out teardrop after teardrop. Her usually beautiful face was now full of tears and she looked miserable.

    ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s An¡¯ning¡¯s fault! It¡¯s An¡¯ning¡¯s fault. An¡¯ning is promising you that she won¡¯t do this again, okay?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Jiang Zhiyuan pitifully. She suddenly hugged Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s leg so tightly that her fingertips were turning white.

    Jiang Zhiyuan gazed deeply at the girl kneeling in front of him. There were too many emotions mixed in his aged eyes.

    There was disappointment, heartache, sadness, and even some unconceble guilt and regret.

    He had once promised Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s grandfather that he would take good care of this girl, but now, he was going back on his word.

    The reason why Sheng An¡¯ning had be like this was because the Jiang family had pampered her too much since she was young. They had not been strict with her, which resulted in today¡¯s bitter oue.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, it¡¯s not that grandfather doesn¡¯t want to forgive you, but what you¡¯ve done this time has already crossed grandfather¡¯s line.¡±

    There was a hint of exhaustion in Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s aged voice, but his tone was firm. It was obvious that he had already made up his mind and couldn¡¯t be swayed by Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s plea.

    When Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s words fell into her ears, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Zhiyuan was so heartless!

    She bit her teeth and her body instantly stiffened.

    ¡°Grandfather, do you really have the heart to personally lock An¡¯ning up in prison?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked up at Jiang Zhiyuan. Her tears fell like broken beads, soaking Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s clothes.

    Hearing Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s words, Jiang Haoxuan realized how serious the situation was. He gritted his teeth and knelt down beside Sheng An¡¯ning.

    He had already recognized Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s character. However, Jiang Haoxuan still couldn¡¯t watch the girl he had always loved have the rest of her life ruined.

    ¡°Grandfather, please reconsider!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning saw Jiang Haoxuan kneeling beside her and looked a little surprised. She held back her tears and called out Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s name in a sad voice.

    ¡°Haoxuan, it¡¯s my fault...¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning sniffled. Her eyes were red and her pale face looked forbearing and sorrowful.

    Jiang Haoxuan was a little upset. Seeing Sheng An¡¯ning crying like a baby, he finally reached out and patted Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s back.

    Although Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t say anything, it was obvious that he was trying tofort Sheng An¡¯ning. Sheng An¡¯ning was delighted, but her expression turned sadder.

    She was crying so hard that she couldn¡¯t speak. It was as if Meng Jiangnu was crying for the Great Wall.

    Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan stood aside indifferently. They felt that what was happening was just a farce.

    If it was useful to pretend to be weak and miserable, who would sympathize with those who were dragged down by Sheng An¡¯ning and who even lost their lives?!

    Jiang Zhiyuan rubbed the area between his eyebrows tiredly. He nced at Jiang Haoxuan and Sheng An¡¯ning who were kneeling in front of him and slowly waved his hand. His tone became a little lonely.

    ¡°Get up...¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning wiped away her tears. She knew that Jiang Zhiyuan was soft-hearted. The joy in her heart umted, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it. She stopped crying loudly and some crystals sparkled in her eyes again.

    ¡°Grandfather, are you forgiving me now? If you don¡¯t forgive me, I won¡¯t get up...¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning asked carefully. Her usually gentle voice was now a little hoarse. Her eyes were full of tears, and she looked like a person made of crystal. If she was not careful, she would be smashed to pieces.

    Hearing Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s words, Jiang Zhiyuan closed his eyes tiredly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of me forgiving you? Can the dead be resurrected? Will those criminals stop their evil footsteps?¡±

    Hearing this, Sheng An¡¯ning felt a dull pain in her heart. She understood that Jiang Zhiyuan was determined not to forgive her.

    Sheng An¡¯ning gritted her teeth and fell to the ground, her head hitting the floor with a loud thud. It was obvious that he was serious!

    Kowtow and self-harm?

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils contracted. She was shocked by Sheng An¡¯ning!

    She had never seen a woman like Sheng An¡¯ning who could go crazy at any time!

    Jiang Zhiyuan was also shocked by Sheng An¡¯ning. He quickly helped her up. Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face was full of tears and there was a purple bruise on her forehead.

    Fortunately, there was no blood yet.

    Jiang Zhiyuan sighed. Seeing Sheng An¡¯ning like this gave him a headache.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, it¡¯s grandfather¡¯s fault that you¡¯ve be like this.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning quickly shook her head. Seeing the pity in Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes, she tried to me herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s An¡¯ning¡¯s fault! It¡¯s not grandfather¡¯s fault.¡±

    Jiang Zhiyuan patted the back of Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s head, his old eyes darkening.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, you have to take responsibility for your mistakes. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to protect you, but this time you really...¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s red nails dug into her palms, and the tears on her face were weak.

    ¡°Grandfather, what do you want to do with An¡¯ning then?¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s your first offense and you didn¡¯t intend to kill, I¡¯ll protect you this time. I won¡¯t let you get sued.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning was overjoyed when she heard this. However, her next sentence instantly sank Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart.

    ¡°But, you can¡¯t stay in the Jiang family anymore...¡±

 Chapter 453 - You Brought This On Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 453: You Brought This On Yourself</h4>

    From now on, Sheng An¡¯ning can no longer stay in the Jiang family?!

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s pupils dted as she stood rooted to the ground in shock!

    She had thought that Jiang Zhiyuan would give her a small punishment and use some tricks to make her repent. However, Sheng An¡¯ning had never thought that she would be banished from the Jiang family!

    Sheng An¡¯ning had been brought to the Jiang family since she was very young. She was not used to this new ce at first, but over the past ten years, she had already treated this ce as her real home.

    Every time she returned to B City, the rtives of the Sheng family would gather around her and greet her. They would even try to curry favor with her.

    When she was young, Sheng An¡¯ning still did not understand what it meant to be raised as a daughter of the Jiang family. But as she grew older, she understood that the Jiang family could bring her much more than the Sheng family!

    But now, Jiang Zhiyuan was going to expel her?!

    Sheng An¡¯ning felt very upset. It was as if her soul had left her body, and her eyes lost focus.

    All of a sudden, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s legs gave out, and she almost fell to the ground!

    No, no, no, how could she ept such an ending? No matter if it was a beating or a scolding, it was only temporary.

    But once she was separated from the Jiang family, the luxurious life she was enjoying now would turn into a dream of the past!

    How could she ept this kind of life!

    After she came to her senses, Sheng An¡¯ning clenched her fists tightly. Her expression changed rapidly and a dim light gathered in her absent-minded eyes again. She looked at Jiang Zhiyuan without blinking.

    ¡°Grandfather, this is my home. You are my grandfather. I can¡¯t leave! An¡¯ning said that she would apany grandfather until he grows old!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, An¡¯ning is wrong. An¡¯ning will change! Please don¡¯t chase An¡¯ning away, okay?¡±

    As she spoke, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s delicate face was already covered in tears. Tears streaked across her face, making her look so delicate and pitiful.

    The light in Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s aged eyes was unpredictable. He stared deeply at the girl in front of him. His heart felt like a knocked over bottle of mixed emotions. It was soplicated that it was difficult to describe.

    Jiang Zhiyuan looked disappointed and a hint of struggle shed across his eyes. However, when he nced at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng beside him, he only sighed in the end.

    He looked at Sheng An¡¯ning, who had grown up from a little dumpling of a child to a girl who looked like a painting. How could he not have feel for Sheng An¡¯ning?

    It would have been fine if it had been any other mistake. However, what Sheng An¡¯ning had done this time had already crossed Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s line.

    At his 70th birthday banquet, Su Wan¡¯s grandmother had unexpectedly lost her life. No matter how one looked at it, the Jiang family would be responsible for this debt.

    And the culprit was this seemingly weak girl in front of him.

    He had made this decision because he had let down his oldrades. He had let down Su Wan¡¯s grandmother. But now, he could not let down his principles.

    The Jiang family had already done its best for Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Jiang Zhiyuan reached out to stroke Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s tear-stained eyebrows. He suppressed the pain in his heart and tried his best to speak in a calm tone.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, you were not a child of the Jiang family to begin with. You¡¯ll be married off sooner orter. It¡¯s not a bad thing to return to the Sheng family.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather¡ª¡ª¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning shook her head violently, trying to get Jiang Zhiyuan to take back his words. However, Jiang Zhiyuan quickly interrupted her.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, I¡¯ll contact the Sheng family and have someone to send you back to B City. You must remember this lesson in the future. Don¡¯t be careless and make simr mistakes. Grandfather still treats you as his granddaughter.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s merciless words, Sheng An¡¯ning felt suffocated!

    She lowered her face in sadness, her hands gradually clenched into fists, and her lowered eyshes covered the fierce glint in her eyes.

    She hated him!

    How could she not hate him?!

    Jiang Zhiyuan said that he treated her as his granddaughter. If the person who made a mistake today was Jiang Xuecheng or Jiang Haoxuan, would Jiang Zhiyuan still cut ties with them so easily?!

    Sheng An¡¯ning saw that Jiang Zhiyuan had made up his mind, and she could no longer change it. She gritted her teeth and ran to Jiang Haoxuan hurriedly.

    She raised her beautiful face and two lines of tears rolled down her cheeks.

    ¡°Haoxuan, you said that your biggest wish is to marry me. Do you still think that way now?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning said with a choking voice. Her thick nasal voice sounded so fragile that it could be crushed at any time if Jiang Haoxuan said something negative.

    Hearing Sheng An¡¯ning mention this, Jiang Haoxuan felt a pain in his heart. He stared at Sheng An¡¯ning and felt extremely tired.

    When did he say this?

    At Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s birthday party, Sheng An¡¯ning had given him the Patek Philippe watch that was meticulously crafted. He thought that Sheng An¡¯ning had only asked that question because she saw his watch.

    However, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s answer was like an ice needle, piercing Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s heart and sending chills down his spine.

    Memories of the past shed through his mind. It was only today that Jiang Haoxuan realized that his pursuit of Sheng An¡¯ning for so many years had turned out to be wrong.

    The innocent and harmless girl that he had fallen in love with had turned out to be just an illusion.

    Jiang Haoxuan took a deep breath. His long and slender eyebrows furrowed, and his expression revealed a hint of exhaustion.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, do you still remember? At that time, you told me that the person you liked was your big brother and that you hoped that we could continue to be friends.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning heard this and clenched her fists even tighter in her sleeves.

    She looked at Jiang Haoxuan in a daze. This was the first time she had heard Jiang Haoxuan reject her like this.

    Sheng An¡¯ning gritted her teeth and stammered for a long time before she finally looked at the boy in front of her.

    ¡°Haoxuan, but what if I say that I¡¯m willing to marry you now?¡±

    ¡°An¡¯ning, you¡¯re only saying that you¡¯re willing to marry me now because you want to stay in the Jiang family and not because you like me, right?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s eyes reddened as he spoke. All these years, he had been waiting for Sheng An¡¯ning to turn around and realize how good he was.

    He had been obedient with Sheng An¡¯ning. He had been a spare tire for so long, but now he felt tired.

    Jiang Haoxuan was disappointed to find that in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart, he was just a tool to stay in the Jiang family. There was no love at all.

    Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Haoxuan was being pretentious about. In the past, as long as she said to go east, Jiang Haoxuan wouldn¡¯t dare to go west. Now that she had put down her pride and said that she was willing to marry him, why did Jiang Haoxuan have to be so picky?!

    It must be because Su Wan¡¯s best friend had hooked up with Jiang Haoxuan and caused him to change his mind!

    ¡°Haoxuan, it¡¯s not what you think. I really like...¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning took a shallow breath and was about to deny Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s words, but before she could finish, she was interrupted by Jiang Haoxuan!

    Jiang Haoxuan shook his head in disappointment. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡±

    When Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s words reached Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s ears, she felt a fire burning in her heart!

    The anger she had umted had reached its peak at this moment, and she felt a dull pain in her heart.

    All of a sudden, Sheng An¡¯ning felt her vision darken, and she fell stiffly to the side!

 Chapter 454 - The Child Between You And Miss Lin

    <h4>Chapter 454: The Child Between You And Miss Lin</h4>

    ¡°An¡¯ning¡ª¡ª¡±

    Seeing that Sheng An¡¯ning had fallen, Jiang Haoxuan quickly held her up.

    Although he had now recognized Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s facade and she was miles away from the pure and elegant fairy that he had imagined, he still felt bad that he had once loved her so seriously.

    Jiang Zhiyuan raised his eyes lightly and nced at Sheng An¡¯ning, who had fainted due to anxiety.

    ¡°Call Dr. Wang over and let her take a look.¡±

    When Jiang Haoxuan saw Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s pale face, he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    He supported the unconscious Sheng An¡¯ning with his hand and said sincerely to Jiang Zhiyuan, ¡°Grandfather, let me carry her back to her room first.¡±

    As soon as he saw Jiang Zhiyuan nod, Jiang Haoxuan immediately carried Sheng An¡¯ning by her waist and strode up the stairs with Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Seeing Jiang Haoxuan and Sheng An¡¯ning disappear at the corner of the stairs, a trace of coldness shed across Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s resolute face.

    His youngest grandson had liked Sheng An¡¯ning since he was young. Looking at the situation now, it was really hard to break the bonds of love.

    However, after hearing Jiang Haoxuan reject Sheng An¡¯ning, Jiang Zhiyuan knew that Jiang Haoxuan had alreadye to his senses and would not be easily confused like before.

    Luo Xiuxiu knew what Jiang Zhiyuan was thinking. A trace of tears appeared in her old eyes and she could not help but sigh softly.

    ¡°What a grievance. How did An¡¯ning be like this...¡±

    Jiang Zhiyuan shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    He had already made up his mind to send Sheng An¡¯ning back to the Sheng family in B City the next day and not pursue the responsibility for the shooting incident at the birthday banquet a few days ago. It was already on ount of his old friend.

    ¡°I hope that Sheng An¡¯ning will learn from her mistakes in the future and take care of herself.¡±.

    As Jiang Zhiyuan thought about it, he suddenly recalled the contents of the email. His eyes turned cold and he turned to look at Su Wan, who was not far away.

    ¡°Wan, your friend and Haoxuan... what¡¯s going on?¡±

    As soon as he said this, Xu Ziyao, Luo Xiuxiu, and the others were immediately reminded.

    That¡¯s right. Why did Sheng An¡¯ning say that Jiang Haoxuan and Su Wan¡¯s best friend were going out?

    The phone had already been taken back by Jiang Xuecheng. Now that they wanted to see it, Jiang Xuecheng might not give it to them.

    A trace of nervousness shed through Su Wan¡¯s heart. It was finally the part she cared about the most!

    Senior master Jiang had seen the email earlier. She did not know what he would think of Lin Fei¡¯er...

    Su Wan took a deep breath. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly felt Jiang Xuecheng pinch her palm.

    Su Wan turned her head in surprise. Following Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s line of sight, she realized that Jiang Haoxuan had already returned!

    In an instant, Su Wan understood what Jiang Xuecheng meant.

    She was Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s good friend. If her words fell into the ears of the elders of the Jiang family, it would more or less appear biased.

    From the perspective of Jiang Haoxuan as the person involved, his words would naturally have a much better effect than hers.

    Su Wan rxed her mind and extended her hand to point at Jiang Haoxuan.

    ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t know much about the two of them. You should ask Haoxuan yourself.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan was suddenly called out by Su Wan. He was a little confused. He quickly walked down the stairs and asked in surprise, ¡°sis-inw, what do you want me to say to grandfather?¡±

    Everyone in the hall looked at Jiang Haoxuan like sharp arrows, which made Jiang Haoxuan a little at a loss for a moment.

    Jiang Zhiyuan stared at his grandson without blinking. His eyes flickered as if he was thinking about something.

    ¡°Grandfather?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan clenched his fingers. He felt that the hall was filled with a strange atmosphere, which made him ufortable.

    Why did he feel like he was being approached with ill intentions?

    Jiang Zhiyuan raised his hand and coughed a few times. Then he said, ¡°Haoxuan, you have to answer honestly what grandfather asks you.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan nodded in confusion.

    ¡°Haoxuan, tell grandfather. Did you get a girl pregnant...¡±

    This sentence was like a thunder in the living room, making Luo Xiuxiu, Xu Ziyao, and Jiang Wei dizzy!

    They thought that Jiang Haoxuan was only dating Su Wan¡¯s friend, but they didn¡¯t expect him to have a child with another girl so soon!

    It had been three months since Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had been married, but there had been no news at all...

    In the eyes of the elders of the Jiang family, Jiang Haoxuan was clearly the most honest and dull-witted one. Even after all these years, he only liked Sheng An¡¯ning.

    What a surprise...

    Jiang Haoxuan blushed and nodded again. He wished he could find a hole to bury himself in.

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    Xu Ziyao took a few deep breaths before she managed to regain her rationality from the explosive news. She raised her beautiful eyes slightly and her expression was extremely serious.

    ¡°Haoxuan, which girl is it? Is it the girl surnamed Lin who came to help Xuecheng and Wan at their wedding?¡±

    Su Wan did not expect Xu Ziyao to remember so clearly. She took the initiative to speak up for Jiang Haoxuan.

    ¡°Yes, mother. She¡¯s my friend. Her name is Lin Fei¡¯er.¡±

    Xu Ziyao nodded indifferently. She didn¡¯t say anything. Her expression was as calm as theke.

    Su Wan stole a nce at Xu Ziyao¡¯s unpredictable expression. She couldn¡¯t tell what Xu Ziyao thought of Lin Fei¡¯er at that moment?

    Could it be that because Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan had a child so quickly, she felt that Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s personality was frivolous?

    Xu Ziyao¡¯s hand tightened slightly. She had not interacted with Lin Fei¡¯er many times, but Xu Ziyao had a photographic memory, so she quickly identified the person in her mind.

    Xu Ziyao remembered vividly that when Jiang Xuecheng was hospitalizedst time, Lin Fei¡¯er had even offended her a few times for Su Wan.

    Thinking back to that beautiful face, Xu Ziyao¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Although Lin Fei¡¯er had offended her, Xu Ziyao herself had also pped Su Wan in a fit of anger. Now that she thought about it, she was very reckless and did not have any ill feelings towards Lin Fei¡¯er.

    It seemed that the girl called Lin Fei¡¯er was a loyal and somewhat fierce girl...

    Whether it was her appearance or personality, Lin Fei¡¯er and Sheng An¡¯ning were not the same type.

    Xu Ziyao could not help but feel a little puzzled. Jiang Haoxuan had always liked gentle girls. How could such a story have developed between Lin Fei¡¯er and him?

    Soon, without Xu Ziyao¡¯s question, Jiang Zhiyuan voiced out the question in Xu Ziyao¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Haoxuan, when did you and that Miss Lin... happen?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan felt conflicted in his heart. He looked at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng beside him and finally decided to go all out and confess!

    ¡°It was on the wedding day of sis-inw and big brother...¡±

    Seeing the shocked expressions on Jiang Zhiyuan and the others¡¯ faces, Jiang Haoxuan hurriedly waved his hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, don¡¯t misunderstand. I drank too much that day. I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen by chance. Lin... Lin Fei¡¯er and I only had a short rtionship, but coincidentally, we had a child.¡±

    Xu Ziyao¡¯s beautiful expression wasplicated. A cold light shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Haoxuan, that child, what are you and Miss Lin going to do?¡±

 Chapter 455 - Beating the crap out of him

    <h4>Chapter 455: Beating the crap out of him</h4>

    His child with Lin Fei¡¯er...

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s expression changed, and aplicated look appeared in his eyes.

    In fact, from him knowing Lin Fei¡¯er during this period of time, Jiang Haoxuan had already vaguely realized that he seemed to like that girl.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was really very different from the girl that Jiang Haoxuan used to know.

    Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t know when, but he realized that his attitude toward Lin Fei¡¯er had changed a little subtly...

    However, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s attitude toward him was very distant. A hint of disappointment shed across Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s eyes. He looked at Xu Ziyao and said with his thin lips.

    ¡°Mother, Lin Fei¡¯er and I have decided to keep this child...¡±

    Xu Ziyao was stunned. She stared at Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s face without blinking and said to him seriously, ¡°Haoxuan, so you¡¯ve decided to be responsible for Miss Lin?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan pursed his lips. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated for a long time before he finally said something.

    ¡°I... I haven¡¯t decided.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er had asked someone to give him the agreement to sever the rtionship between parent and child, but Jiang Haoxuan hadn¡¯t signed it yet.

    Every time he raised the pen, he felt a little unwilling.

    Jiang Haoxuan couldn¡¯t exin why he was unwilling.

    ¡°You want to keep this child, but you¡¯re not willing to take responsibility. Haoxuan, our Jiang family can not tolerate children who don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Are you trying to anger grandfather to death by being so capricious?!¡±

    Jiang Zhiyuan smacked the table with a frown. It was obvious that he was really angry.

    The Jiang family had always had a clean record. If it was revealed in the future that Jiang Haoxuan had an illegitimate child, it would be no different from leaving a huge stain on the Jiang family¡¯s name.

    Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t expect Jiang Zhiyuan to be so agitated. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and his thin lips trembled.

    ¡°Grandfather, I...¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan opened his mouth. He really didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Jiang Zhiyuan, Xu Ziyao, and the others.

    Him and Lin Fei¡¯er, that child, was an ident. He wasn¡¯t prepared at all!

    Moreover, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s physical condition was rather special. It would be dangerous to abort or preserve her pregnancy, which made this problem even more troublesome...

    The silent Jiang Xuecheng finally spoke up at this moment.

    He looked around at the elders around him and raised his eyebrows indifferently.

    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t be angry. Haoxuan and Miss Lin have their own reasons for making this choice.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was neither high nor low, but it was like a cold jade knocking on the heart, instantly waking everyone up.

    Jiang Zhiyuan woke up, and his old and gloomy voice sounded again.

    ¡°What reason could there be?¡±

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng looked at each other, then she took a step forward and briefly described Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s situation.

    Rather than letting the elders of the Jiang familyter understand Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s experience, it was better to take precautions now and let them be mentally prepared.

    After listening to Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s story, Luo Xiuxiu could not help but sigh.

    ¡°Wan, that friend of yours is really unfortunate...¡±

    Su Wan saw that Luo Xiuxiu made such ament, and Xu Ziyao and the others did not say anything, so she nodded nervously.

    Although the current situation was not good, it was not too bad either. At least, it had won Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s sympathy.

    Xu Ziyao¡¯s cold gaze suddenly nced at Su Wan¡¯s side, with a faint sharpness.

    ¡°Wan, you mean that your friend is preparing to leave S City and raise this child alone from now on?¡±

    Facing Xu Ziyao¡¯s question, Su Wan stood there neither servile nor overbearing. She smiled indifferently.

    ¡°Yes, mother. My friend wants to keep this child only to fulfill her dream of bing a mother. She has no other intentions.¡±

    ¡°Haoxuan thinks so too? But how can you guarantee that if she doesn¡¯t say it now, she wille and try to make connections with the Jiang family after the child is born!¡±

    Xu Ziyao¡¯s voice became colder and harsher. Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he was suddenly called out!

    Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes shrank. She understood Xu Ziyao¡¯s feelings, but Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er had known each other for many years. Naturally, she would do her best to protect Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Mother, I believe in my friend¡¯s character!¡±

    It was just a short sentence, but it sounded so imposing. Xu Ziyao frowned slightly. She was about to retort, but to her surprise, Jiang Xuecheng, who was standing beside Su Wan, also nodded!

    Jiang Xuecheng rarely affirmed a single person, but this support was on Su Wan¡¯s side after all. Xu Ziyao did not believe it.

    Jiang Haoxuan gritted his teeth. He met Xu Ziyao¡¯s cold gaze and suddenly broke the silence in the hall with a loud voice!

    ¡°Mother, I also don¡¯t think Lin Fei¡¯er is that kind of person... and... Actually, your son likes her a little...¡±

    A little? How much?

    Jiang Haoxuan himself wasn¡¯t sure.

    Perhaps, he could no longer put himself in the dust and be infatuated with a person like he used to be with Sheng An¡¯ning. But now, in his current state, Jiang Haoxuan enjoyed it.

    There was a little sweetness, a little bitterness, a little disappointment, but also full of anticipation.

    A few days ago, Jiang Haoxuan went to Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s building to talk to her. It just so happened that Lin Fei¡¯er went to B City. He went downstairs in a daze and happened to meet Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s ex-husband, Li Peng.

    It was the first time Jiang Haoxuan saw Li Peng in person, but when he was looking for Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s information, he already knew about this man. When Jiang Haoxuan first saw Li Peng, he recognized who he was!

    At that time, Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t know what came over him, but he carefully picked up the empty rice bag that someone had ced on the stairs.

    At a corner, he suddenly put the empty rice bag on Li Peng¡¯s head and gave him a good beating!

    Seeing Li Peng being beaten until his teeth were all over the ground, Jiang Haoxuan felt extremely relieved.

    It was as if doing this could help Lin Fei¡¯er vent her anger...

    When that thought appeared, Jiang Haoxuan suddenly realized that he might have liked Lin Fei¡¯er a little.

    Jiang Haoxuan had always thought that he preferred gentle girls, but every time he thought of Lin Fei¡¯er, he could not help but want tough.

    Even though she was not a cute and gentle girl and could suddenly say a few dirty words, in Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s eyes, there was also a hint of cuteness.

    There were many different types of girls in this world, and they did not have to be gentle like water to be called a beauty.

    ...

    As soon as Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s words left his mouth, the entire room was instantly shocked!

    Jiang Zhiyuan nced at Jiang Haoxuan with some hesitation. ¡°Haoxuan, are you sure?¡±

    Jiang Zhiyuan himself did not discriminate against people who had been divorced. He had lived for so long and had experienced ups and downs. Many of his close rtives and friends had married again after they divorced.

    Whether the two of them could go far still depended on whether they were suitable for each other.

    Jiang Haoxuan nodded solemnly.

    Xu Ziyao¡¯s gaze lingered on Jiang Haoxuan. She was silent for a long time before she muttered, ¡°Haoxuan, how long have you known Miss Lin...¡±

    Before Xu Ziyao could finish her sentence, Jiang Haoxuan interrupted her.

    Jiang Haoxuan looked bitter, but his expression became determined.¡± Mother, sometimes you may not be able to see a person clearly even after knowing them for a long time.¡±

    Everyone present knew who he was referring to.

 Chapter 456 - If There Was Any Regret

    <h4>Chapter 456: If There Was Any Regret</h4>

    Perhaps it was because she had once loved Sheng An¡¯ning so deeply that when she realized that all his efforts over the years had turned into a joke, Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s view of rtionships had changed quite a lot.

    Xu Ziyao looked at her youngest son in front of her without blinking. When she saw the seriousness in his eyes, she could not help but sigh.

    ¡°Haoxuan, I still hope that you can seriously consider your rtionship with Miss Lin. But as long as you¡¯re happy, I won¡¯t interfere too much with you.¡±

    Xu Ziyao said calmly. The expression on her face was as usual, quiet and elegant.

    When Jiang Haoxuan heard this, his long eyes instantly widened. Did his mother mean to agree to let him and Lin Fei¡¯er have a try?

    After he reacted, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hug Xu Ziyao¡¯s arm.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, mother. I knew you were the most open-minded!¡±

    Xu Ziyao nced at Jiang Haoxuan indifferently and pushed his hand away unhappily.

    ¡°You¡¯re already so old, yet you still act coquettishly like a little girl. You¡¯re really shameless.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan couldn¡¯t help but giggle foolishly. He had thought that Xu Ziyao was the most difficult to convince, but Xu Ziyao¡¯s attitude was far better than he had imagined!

    Jiang Haoxuan had already decided to pursue Lin Fei¡¯er. From his point of view, if one liked someone, one had to take the initiative. Being timid was definitely not a good thing.

    Meanwhile, Su Wan was standing in the living room. After hearing Xu Ziyao¡¯s attitude, she couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief in her heart.

    It seemed that there really was hope for Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan to seed!

    ...

    After the meeting was over, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng even had lunch at the Jiang family¡¯s house. It was unknown whether Sheng An¡¯ning was angry or really couldn¡¯t eat, but she was unwilling toe downstairs for lunch no matter what.

    Su Wan was even a little worried that Sheng An¡¯ning would go on a hunger strike...

    After all, based on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s past actions, it was not surprising that Sheng An¡¯ning would do such a thing.

    Senior master Jiang was also so angry at Sheng An¡¯ning that his heart ached. What kind of attitude was an An¡¯ning showing? was she just throwing her life away?

    However, senior master Jiang had already made up his mind. He could not be swayed by Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s sympathy-seeking behavior.

    Jiang Zhiyuan had originally nned to send Sheng An¡¯ning back to the Sheng family in B City in two days. Since Sheng An¡¯ning must do so, senior master Jiang decided to send Sheng An¡¯ning back tomorrow!

    Jiang Zhiyuan was not afraid of Sheng An¡¯ning resisting. If she were to resist, he would give her a shot of anesthesia and pack her up and bring her back to B City!

    As for how Sheng An¡¯ning would cry and cause trouble after she wakes up, Jiang Zhiyuan had already decided not to get involved. He hoped that Sheng An¡¯ning would be able to take care of herself when she returned to the Sheng Family!

    After Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng finished their lunch, they proposed to the Jiang family that they wanted to go back.

    Luo Xiuxiu looked at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng with reluctance, her old eyes lingering on them.

    ¡°Can¡¯t youe back and stay for one night?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head lightly and said no as usual.

    ¡°Tomorrow is Monday. Wan Wan and I have been taking a leave of absence during this period of time, and we still have a lot of work to deal with. Grandmother, we¡¯ll stay again in the future when we have the chance.¡±

    The deep male voice of Jiang Xuecheng echoed in the air. It sounded like flowing water, extremely pleasing to the ear.

    However, when Luo Xiuxiu heard it, she felt helpless in her heart.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng had been the senior officer of this huge Chen Di Company in recent years, now that Jiang Haoxuan had been added as support, why was Jiang Xuecheng still so busy?

    No matter how busy he was, how could he not even have the time to go home for a night...

    Luo Xiuxiu looked at Jiang Xuecheng with disappointment. She knew that the previous reason was just an excuse used by her eldest grandson.

    ¡°There¡¯s a chance, there¡¯s a chance. When will there be a chance...¡±

    As Luo Xiuxiu spoke, she nced at Su Wan sadly and her gaze shifted to Su Wan¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Xuecheng, you and Wan Wan aren¡¯t so busy that you¡¯ve forgotten about a big thing like having a baby, are you? Look, Haoxuan already has a child with Miss Lin. When will there be news between the two of you?!¡±

    As soon as these words were said, everyone turned to look at Su Wan. That strange gaze almost made Su Wan wish she could find a hole in the ground and burrow straight into the heart of the earth!

    Only the heavens knew that Jiang Xuecheng was really very ¡°diligent¡± in this aspect. Moreover, he was so diligent that it was somewhat unbearable for Su Wan...

    Moreover, she and Jiang Xuecheng had not been married for too long. Most couples would have children within a year, and she and Jiang Xuecheng had only been married for three months.

    However, when Luo Xiuxiu and the others said this, it made people wonder if there was something wrong with Su Wan¡¯s or Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body...

    This thought popped up in Su Wan¡¯s mind, and she was suddenly shocked. Her clear almond-shaped eyes were a little misty, and her thoughts started to gradually drift away.

    Could it be that either her or Jiang Xuecheng were not fertile?

    If that was really the case, it was more likely that it was because of her!

    Su Wan was a girl with visceral dysfunction. Her period was usually very unstable. When her rtives visited, she would easily have abdominal pain. Moreover, every winter, her hands and feet were as cold as popsicles!

    This time, when Luo Xiuxiu brought up the matter of making a baby, coupled with the fact that Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s starting line was earlier than hers and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s, Su Wan suddenly felt a sense of urgency...

    Su Wan began to think whether she should take good care of her body and make an appointment with a doctor to take a look at her body¡¯s condition...

    If there was any regret in the future, this would definitely be the regret of a lifetime!

    Just as Su Wan was thinking about it, Jiang Xuecheng put his arm around Su Wan¡¯s shoulder and said in a t voice.

    ¡°Grandmother, there¡¯s no rush to carry a grandson. At least, I think I¡¯ll give you a satisfactory piece of news before the end of this year.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu frowned when she heard the first part. When she heard Jiang Xuecheng say that there would definitely be good news this year, she immediately beamed with joy.

    She patted Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s shoulder cheerfully and then said to Jiang Xuecheng with a smile.

    ¡°Grandmother is so old, and she doesn¡¯t have any other life goals. She only wants to enjoy having a grandchild. Xuecheng, now that Haoxuan has a child, I hope you and Wan won¡¯t disappoint grandmother.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s expression turned awkward. She squeezed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm. She felt that it was too early to make such a promise.

    No matter how she looked at it, they couldn¡¯tpare to Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er in terms of making a child.

    She hoped that it would be as Jiang Xuecheng had said. Before the end of the year, she and Jiang Xuecheng would have good news...

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng said goodbye to the elders of the Jiang family and chatted with Jiang Haoxuan alone for some time before they finally went back in the Koenigsegg Agera R.

    Su Wan thought about what Jiang Haoxuan had said earlier and secretly thought that she needed to find an opportunity to ask Lin Fei¡¯er out for a good talk.

    Since there were no objections from the Jiang family, Su Wan sincerely hoped that Lin Fei¡¯er could leave her past behind and fall in love with someone who was worth it.

    It was better to live alone than to be entangled with the wrong person, but it was definitely better to be together with the right person than to be alone!

 Chapter 457 - Su Wanâ€™s Uneasiness

    <h4>Chapter 457: Su Wan¡¯s Uneasiness</h4>

    Su Wan sat in the passenger seat of the Koenigsegg Agera R. She opened the window to get some fresh air, but she suddenly saw Xu Ziyao standing at the door, watching the Koenigsegg disappear into the distance.

    Su Wan froze slightly. When she was talking to Jiang Haoxuan earlier, Xu Ziyao had clearly gone in with Luo Xiuxiu and the others.

    She did not expect Xu Ziyao to actuallye out to see them off again. That woman was no longer young. Her face was still dignified and beautiful, but her usually cold eyes were now filled with reluctance and longing.

    A trace of emotion shed across Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes, even though Xu Ziyao yed a role in the heart of Jiang Xuecheng that he did not like.

    However, she had to admit that Xu Ziyao¡¯s love for her children was very strong, enough for her to be called a qualified mother.

    Her concern for Jiang Xuecheng was real. Perhaps her actions were sometimes a little inappropriate, but it was only out of a kind of mother¡¯s love and protection for her children.

    Putting herself in Xu Ziyao¡¯s shoes, Su Wan couldn¡¯t guarantee that she could do better than Xu Ziyao if her son had a strange disease.

    A trace of absent-mindedness appeared in Su Wan¡¯s eyes. When she recalled how Xu Ziyao had told Jiang Haoxuan that it was fine as long as he was happy, she suddenly had some respect for Xu Ziyao.

    How many parents in this world could prioritize their children¡¯s wishes in their marriage?

    Su Wan could tell that Jiang Xuecheng actually didn¡¯t have too deep a prejudice against Xu Ziyao. It was just that the shadow of his childhood made it difficult for him and Xu Ziyao to be as close as a normal mother and son.

    She hoped that one day, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s and Xu Ziyao¡¯s rtionship could be slightly eased and not be as cold and distant as it was now.

    A tree wishes for quiet, but the wind does not stop. A child wishes to be nurtured, but the family does not wait.

    The things that she had experienced over the past few days had made Su Wan deeply realize how good it was to have a family member by her side who cared about her.

    The bonds between family members were so wonderful. If the other party was truly treating you well, it was a blessing from God. Never wait until you lose it to regret.

    When you have it, you should cherish it the most.

    ...

    Probably because it was a Sunday, many roads in S City were crowded. Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had just driven out of the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion for a short distance when they were blocked on the road!

    Su Wan supported her chin with one hand and looked out of the window in boredom.

    A female traffic policeman in uniform was directing the traffic. It was almost four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, but the sun was still a little hot, and the temperature in the air was shocking.

    Su Wan sat in the Koenigsegg and looked at the female traffic police officer from a distance. A hint of respect shed in her heart.

    From such a distance, she could see that the sweat on the female traffic police officer¡¯s face was like rain, and beads of sweat kepting out.

    It was not easy on such a hot day...

    As the provincial capital city, S City was developed rtively early. The roads in the old city subdivision were not very spacious, and when it was time to go to work, it wasmon for traffic to be blocked.

    For example, the new city subdivision where Fontainebleau was located was much more reasonable in terms of road nning than the old city subdivision. The roads were very spacious, and there were many overpasses. They often led to the same destinations, which could produce many kinds of travel options.

    It was said that the old city subdivision would also speed up its transformation, but the specific nning was still under discussion, and there were no relevant regtions.

    Su Wan looked at the various scenery outside the window out of boredom, and suddenly saw arge sign of The City Hospital of S City.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she recalled Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s previous question.

    Although she and Jiang Xuecheng had not been married for long, the two of them spent almost every night together.

    They still did not have any children. Could there really be something wrong with their bodies?

    Su Wan had been persuaded by Lin Fei¡¯er before. She said that a person with a visceral dysfunction like her should go and find an old Chinese medicine doctor to take a good look and recuperate.

    Unlike Zhao Hua Hospital which specialized in western medicine, The City Hospital of S City was more specialized in the field of Chinese medicine, and there were several famous old Chinese medicine doctors in charge.

    Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes shed. She stared straight at the sign of The City Hospital of S City, wondering if she should find a time to ring up an expert and carefully check her condition.

    Just as Su Wan was lost in her thoughts, the congested traffic gradually dispersed. Jiang Xuecheng started the engine and drove the car to slowly elerate.

    Seeing the sign of The City Hospital of S City disappear in front of her eyes, Su Wan was startled and suddenly woke up.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what happened to you? What were you looking at just now?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan casually, and his voice was as light as the spring breeze.

    Su Wan thought about her words for two seconds. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng quietly, and her voice was a little panicked.

    ¡°Xuecheng, don¡¯t you think that we¡¯ve been married for so long but have no children? Could it be that one of us has a health problem that makes it difficult for pregnancy?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s anxious words, Jiang Xuecheng raised his eyebrows, and a hint of mockery appeared on his face.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re worrying too much. How could there be a problem between the two of us in this aspect? Are you afraid because of grandmother¡¯s words?¡±

    Seeing Su Wan nod her head, Jiang Xuecheng smiled in understanding and then shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t listen to grandmother¡¯s theory. She¡¯s just anxious to have a grandchild. Most couples only have children within a year. There are very few like Haoxuan and your friend.¡±

    Although Jiang Xuecheng was so optimistic, Su Wan still did not feel relieved. She pursed her lips and asked hesitantly.

    ¡°What if... what if we don¡¯t have children within a year?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned and shook his head subconsciously. He took a deep look at Su Wan, and his handsome face looked like he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Wan Wan, how is that possible? Don¡¯t worry too much...¡±

    The more confident Jiang Xuecheng was, the more worried Su Wan became.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m really scared...¡±

    If there was something wrong with her and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s bodies, which meant that they would not have any children in the future, what kind of regret would that be?

    When Su Wan thought of this, she could not help but feel uneasy.

    Su Wan had always thought that she hated naughty children, but ever since she married Jiang Xuecheng, she had been looking forward to giving birth to a pair of twins.

    If not twins, it would be good if they could have a son and a daughter. The boy would be like him and the girl like her. Whenever Su Wan thought of this, she would be so happy that the corners of her mouth would curl up into a smile.

    Women were born with the ability to give birth, but having a child that she was willing to give birth to and was looking forward to giving birth to must be because she loved that man deeply.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s extremely serious expression, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s forehead twitched, and his deep voice sounded even more helpless.

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s find some time to go for a checkup together. Chinese medicine and Western medicine, we¡¯ll take a look at each, how about it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Hearing this, Su Wan let out a long sigh of relief. The corners of her lips curled up, and the dimples on her cheeks were shallow.

    She believed that after the checkup, the haze in her heart would disperse.

 Chapter 458 - Medicine For The Heart

    <h4>Chapter 458: Medicine For The Heart</h4>

    In order to get Su Wan out of her worries as soon as possible, Jiang Xuecheng decided to apply for a full day of leave for himself and Su Wan on Tuesday.

    The physical examination this time was notplicated. In addition, Su Wan had mentioned that the old Chinese medicine doctors in The City Hospital of S City were more reputable, so Jiang Xuecheng eventually abandoned Zhao Hua Hospital and chose The City Hospital of S Ciity.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng went for the physical examination first. As they had already made an appointment and it was a working day, they did not wait too long and soon went into the instrument room.

    The detailed results of the examination would not be out for two hours. Jiang Xuecheng apanied Su Wan to register another specialist number.

    The Chinese medicine specialist¡¯s surname was Xie. Probably because of her grandfather¡¯s family, Su Wan had a good impression of people with the Xie surname.

    Doctor Xie had long reached the age of retirement. He had been hired back by The City Hospital of S City. They had even opened a small courtyard for him and another expert.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked around the outpatient building in front of them and followed the nurse¡¯s directions to the small courtyard.

    Su Wan had been to The City Hospital of S City many times, but this was the first time she had discovered that The City Hospital of S City was such a different world!

    The small courtyard was indeed not big. It was hidden in a white and blue western-style building. If you looked from the outside, you would not be able to see it, but when you really walked in, you would be amazed at how different this ce was.

    The small courtyard was an archaic building. The beaded curtain in front of the door swayed, and there was a que hanging on it. There were only four words written on it ¡ª ¡°Apricot Forest In Sight.¡±.

    Apricot Forest In Sight?

    Su Wan stopped in her tracks. She raised her eyes to look at the que above. She felt the charm brought about by these words, and could not help but think about who wrote the que.

    Those words were vigorous but not overbearing. They had edges and corners, giving people a sense of seriousness without losing their gentleness. There was a hint of flexibility in it.

    Everyone said that words were like the person. She wondered what the person who wrote this que would be like?

    ¡°This handwriting is really good. I really want to meet the person who wrote this...¡±

    Su Wan raised her eyes. There was nock of infatuation in her clear almond-shaped eyes.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw her undisguised praise, he suddenly felt a strange displeasure in his heart. Looking at the handwriting on the que, he knew that it was definitely written by a man.

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his eyebrows and asked casually, ¡°Wan Wan, what do you think of my handwritingpared to theirs?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. She did not see that Jiang Xuecheng was unhappy. Instead, she was seriously thinking about this question.

    Without a doubt, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s calligraphy was also very good, but it was different from the style of the calligraphy on the que.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s calligraphy had its own pride amidst its purity and wildness. It gave people a feeling that it was unyielding and would rather break than bend.

    Although the words on the que had sharp edges and corners, they were also well-rounded and flexible. The strokes were very ingenious.

    Thinking about it, these two types of calligraphy seemed like twopletely different ways of dealing with the world.

    Su Wan frowned. She hesitated for a long time before finally saying, ¡°both are good. Each has its own merits. I can¡¯t tell who writes better.¡±

    Seeing that Su Wan had been thinking for so long, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression darkened.

    Su Wan noticed that something was wrong with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression, so she quickly added another sentence and smiled as she soothed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mood.

    ¡°However, although their handwriting is very good, I still personally like your handwriting.¡±

    Sometimes, Jiang Xuecheng would be inexplicably unhappy. Su Wan felt that soothing his mood was a skill that had bemonce after practicing it for a long time.

    After hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression eased up,

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan indifferently and said with his thin lips, ¡°Wan Wan, let¡¯s go then. Don¡¯t forget our business.¡±

    They were here to see a doctor, not to admire calligraphy.

    As he spoke, Jiang Xuecheng reached out and pushed open the beaded curtain. In an instant, the scenery inside swept into the eyes of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    The interior of the Apricot Forest was very simple. There was only a long table, a few low stools, and a row of bookshelves.

    There was no one there?!

    Su Wan was stunned. She nced at the curtain made of blue cloth at the corner of the wall and thought that old Doctor Xie should be inside.

    ¡°Is anyone there?¡±

    Just as Su Wan asked this question, a chubby figure suddenly walked out from inside.

    Although he was fat and old, his movements were very agile and did not seem to be inconvenient at all.

    His hair was white and he wore a pair of presbyopia sses on the bridge of his nose. His facial features were simr to the Buddha Maitreya. He looked particrly kind and was also very approachable.

    This was old Doctor Xie?!

    Su Wan looked at him and a faint smile appeared on her face. She reached out and handed over her medical record and registration form.

    ¡°I¡¯m the patient who just registered.¡±

    Old Doctor Xie nced at Su Wan lightly. ¡°What seems to be the problem?¡±

    The other party¡¯s voice was neither high nor low, and he did not look as old as his actual age. If by just listening to his tone, people might mistake him for a middle-aged man in his thirties.

    Su Wan froze a moment and quickly told him the main reason for her struggle, as well as the long-umted problems in her body.

    Old Doctor Xie nodded his head from time to time and asked Su Wan some questions. Many of them were about her psychological state, such as whether Su Wan had been overly worried for a long time and liked to think about things...

    After the questions were asked, Old Doctor Xie asked Su Wan to extend her left and right hands and check her pulse.

    Su Wan saw that after she finished speaking, the other party only nodded his head and never said anything about Su Wan¡¯s physical condition. Su Wan could not help but feel a little ufortable.

    Just as Su Wan was about to ask a question, Old Doctor Xie suddenly turned on theputer solemnly. She did not know what he was typing.

    After the other party finished typing, Su Wan opened her mouth nervously.

    ¡°Doctor Xie, may I ask if my problem is serious?¡±

    Old Doctor Xie raised his head and smiled at Su Wan.

    ¡°Miss Su, your physical condition is indeed a little bad, but it¡¯s not a problem if you want to prepare for pregnancy. You should worry less in general and do more exercise. Don¡¯t catch a cold all year round. I¡¯ve prescribed some medicine for you first. It¡¯s to nourish your viscera and loss in your body, and to increase your vigor.¡±

    Hearing old Doctor Xie¡¯s words, Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but nod her head. She was overjoyed!

    So, with her body¡¯s foundation, it wouldn¡¯t have a negative impact on her pregnancy?

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s ecstatic expression, he helplessly pinched her palm.

    He had long thought that there was nothing wrong with their bodies, but Su Wan just couldn¡¯t feel at ease. She needed medicine for the heart to cure the troubles in her heart. Now that there was an expert, he believed that Su Wan¡¯s doubts would be dispelled very quickly.

    Old Doctor Xie watched Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng interact calmly. He adjusted the sses on his nose and continued.

    ¡°Miss Su, the effects of traditional Chinese medicine are usually slow. You should take these medicines ording to the treatment schedule first. I have temporarily prescribed you half a month¡¯s worth of dosage. If there is no improvement, you cane and look for me again.¡±

 Chapter 459 - The Hole She Dug Herself

    <h4>Chapter 459: The Hole She Dug Herself</h4>

    Su Wan listened attentively and memorized old Doctor Xie¡¯s words in her heart.

    ¡°Doctor Xie, is there anything else that I need to pay attention to?¡±

    Old Doctor Xie was reminded by Su Wan, and he suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Oh, the decocting method of the licorice herb is a little different. When you go to the pharmacy to get the medicer, there will be specific instructions on it. You must follow the procedures above to decoct the medicine.¡±

    Su Wan smiled brightly. The dimples on her cheeks were shallow. ¡°Thank you, Doctor!¡±

    Old Doctor Xie lowered his head indifferently. He adjusted his sses and flipped through a medical book on the table that he had not finished reading.

    ¡°No need to thank me. I wish you a speedy recovery. Miss Su, you must remember that other than medication, you must always keep warm. For example, it¡¯s summer now. Don¡¯t drink ice water or eat popsicles. Also, it¡¯s important to maintain a happy mood and exercise appropriately.¡±

    Su Wan nodded again. She felt a little sad when she thought about how she could no longer eat ice cream on such a hot day.

    In the past, she liked to eat chilled watermelon and ice cream in the winter. It was probably because of these bad habits that her body¡¯s foundation was getting worse.

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor. Goodbye.¡±

    Jiang Xue Cheng also nodded at the old Chinese medicine doctor who was busy writing at his desk. Just as he was about to take Su Wan away, Su Wan suddenly thought of another matter.

    She suddenly turned around and asked old Doctor Xie expectantly, ¡°Doctor, do you know who wrote the signboard of the Apricot Forest In Sight?¡±

    Old Doctor Xie raised his head when he heard this.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this question?¡±

    Su Wan smiled slightly. She nced at old Doctor Xie¡¯s surprised expression and thought to herself, could it be that old Doctor Xie did not know?

    Although it was expected, as someone who admired calligraphy, Su Wan was more or less disappointed.

    ¡°Because those words were written very well and had a unique charm. I just want to know who wrote them. Do you not know, Doctor Xie?¡±

    Old Doctor Xie smiled. His kind expression had an indifference that surpassed his age.

    ¡°That calligraphy piece was written by me.¡±

    When old Doctor Xie said this, his tone was calm and light. He did not have any intention of being arrogant.

    Su Wan was startled. She did not expect that old Doctor Xie was not only good at medicine, but also good at calligraphy!

    Su Wan looked at old doctor Xie. Looking at his temperament, she suddenly felt that it was somewhat in line with that calligraphy piece.

    Su Wan restrained her expression and a trace of respect appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Doctor Xie¡¯s calligraphy is actually very good! If you participate in the calligraphypetition, you will definitely be famous.¡±

    Old Doctor Xie could not help but smile and shook his head again.¡± It¡¯s just an amateur¡¯s hobby. If I really participate in thepetition, I¡¯m afraid I will be aughingstock.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible! Doctor Xie, your calligraphy is so good!¡±

    Su Wan did not care whether old Doctor Xie was being modest or not, she could not help but refute.

    When old Doctor Xie saw Su Wan¡¯s excited look, he originally wanted to say that if she liked it, he could give one to her. However, he quickly swallowed his words when they reached his lips.

    The words ¡°Apricot Forest In Sight¡± outside were old Doctor Xie¡¯s favorite calligraphy piece in his life. No matter how he wrote itter, it could not surpass the calligraphy piece at that time.

    Perhaps it was the wisest to show the best side to others.

    His specialty was traditional Chinese medicine, not calligraphy, but he was already very happy that someone liked his calligraphy so much.

    ...

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked out of the Apricot Forest and returned to the ce where they picked up the examination report.

    There were many technical terms on it that Su Wan could not understand, but at the bottom of the result appraisal, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were both stamped with a ¡°no problem¡± red stamp.

    In other words, there was nothing wrong with the condition of their bodies when it came to getting pregnant!

    Su Wan was extremely happy. She flipped through her detailed report and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s too. Her eyes were curved like crescent moons, and she was indescribably happy.

    Jiang Xuecheng was not surprised by the results at all. However, when he saw Su Wan¡¯s happy expression, his forehead could not help but twitch.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you have to be so happy?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s lips curled up into a beautiful smile. Her eyes were filled with joy. She directly took Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and was about to walk out of The City Hospital of S City.

    ¡°Xuecheng, that¡¯s great! Both of us are fine. Then let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled when he heard that. He immediately reached out and pulled Su Wan who was taking a step forward.

    This silly girl with her forgetfulness...

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan helplessly. ¡°Wan Wan, the Chinese medicine that Doctor Xie prescribed for you hasn¡¯t been taken yet.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, her almond-shaped eyes suddenly widened.

    When she met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s teasing gaze, Su Wan immediately felt a little embarrassed. How could she have forgotten about this!

    Although there was nothing wrong with her body, her body was still a little weak, so she still needed to recuperate properly.

    Su Wan walked back to the clinic building with Jiang Xuecheng and headed to the pharmacy. After about ten minutes, she received the medicine prescribed by old Doctor Xie.

    Su Wan opened it and looked at the fifteen oilcloth paper bags inside. Inside the paper bags were stacks and stacks of small packets of Chinese medicine. All the measurements were distributed ording to the day!

    Su Wan held the manual and was speechless. ording to the contents, she had to drink more than ten kinds of Chinese medicine every day!

    Then, she flipped through the details of the prescription. Licorice, Coptis Chinensis, Jujube, dried ginger, scuteria Baicalensis, Banxia, Forsythia, and so on.

    Su Wan suddenly had a feeling that she would be a pot of medicine in the future...

    She hated eating Coptis Chinensis the most. When she was young, she had tasted this medicine for some unknown disease. Xie Lan had almost forced her nose into it. In the end, Su Wan would still spit out half of it because it was too bitter!

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s sudden change in expression and the small bag of Coptis Chinensis between her fingers, he understood.

    ¡°Why? Do you think the Chinese medicine is bitter before you drink it?¡±

    That reprimanding tone sounded gentle.

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he took the medicine bags from Su Wan¡¯s hands and held them in his hands.

    Su Wan pouted at Jiang Xuecheng and suggested privately.

    ¡°Coptis Chinensis is really bitter. Can we remove it when we boil the medicine?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯sint, Jiang Xuecheng was both amused and speechless.

    ¡°How old are you? Don¡¯t you know that ¡®good medicine tastes bitter and cures the illness¡¯ ? I will decoct the medicine here for you on time every day. Don¡¯t even think about removing the Coptis Chinensis. We will buy a medicine jarter.¡±

    Su Wan took a deep breath helplessly and could only ept this fact.

    She was the one who brought up the idea of seeing a Chinese doctor. Since the medicine was already prescribed, she had to finish the Chinese medicine for this treatment, right?

    Otherwise, it would be too wasteful...

    Jiang Xuecheng saw the pitiful look in Su Wan¡¯s eyes and could not help but reach out to scratch the bridge of Su Wan¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Alright, stop frowning. The doctor said that you have to smile more. After we buy the things and return to Fontainebleau, I will make you a delicious meal. How about that?¡±

 Chapter 460 - Short-Term Pain Is Better Than Long-Term Pain

    <h4>Chapter 460: Short-Term Pain Is Better Than Long-Term Pain</h4>

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng bought a purple y pot at a nearby supermarket. They were going to drive straight back to Fontainebleau.

    However, halfway through the drive, Su Wan remembered that many of the flower arrangements at home were about to wither, so she went to the flower shop with Jiang Xuecheng again and bought many freshly bloomed flowers.

    When they got home, Jiang Xuecheng volunteered to take on the responsibility of decocting the medicine, while Su Wan put the fresh flowers that she had just bought into the vase one by one.

    Perhaps she was used to seeing the flower arrangements made by Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan held the crepe-myrtle flowers and balloon flowers she had just bought in her hands and posed them several times, but she still felt that they were not satisfactory enough.

    Su Wan frowned. She recalled the way Jiang Xuecheng arranged the flowers in the past, so she simply imitated his idea and arranged the flowers away one by one.

    When Su Wan saw the flower arrangements she had just arranged, the corners of her lips curved like a crescent moon. She reached out her hand and gently stroked the petals of the crepe-myrtle flowers.

    Although it was not as good as the flower arrangement arranged by Jiang Xue Cheng, it was still pretty good and had some charm.

    Su Wan thought that in the future, she should buy a book on the art of modern flower arrangement for inspiration.

    All of a sudden, Su Wan heard a gurgling sounding from her stomach.

    Su Wan froze for a moment. She looked up at the wall clock in the study room and realized that it was already half past six in the evening.

    The Hungry Su Wan immediately walked out of the study room and quickly went to the kitchen.

    Su Wan had just walked into the corridor and had not even reached the kitchen when she smelled the bitterness of traditional Chinese medicine from afar.

    Su Wan was speechless. Why did it feel so bitter before she drank it?

    Should she add a few pieces of rock sugar to the traditional Chinese medicer to remove the bitterness?

    Su Wan stood outside the ss door of the kitchen and saw that Jiang Xuecheng was busy working on the traditional Chinese medicine for her.

    The man¡¯s slender fingers lifted the purple y pot and poured all the decocted medicine into a transparent ss.

    In the ss, the ck and brown medicine was still bubbling, and the color looked a little scary.

    Was it cooked? What a big cup...

    Su Wan secretly swallowed her saliva, and her expression suddenly became a little bitter.

    Because Xie Lan liked Chinese medicine, Su Wan drank some Chinese medicine when she was young.

    That kind of feeling was unforgettable.

    Therefore, when Su Wan grew up, she always chose Western medicine. The Western medicine she usually took had to be coated with sugar, so as not to make her mouth bitter.

    Jiang Xuecheng had already heard Su Wan¡¯s footsteps. He raised his eyes and looked at Su Wan casually.

    ¡°Wan Wan, your medicine is ready. Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face fell as she looked at Jiang Xuecheng pitifully. ¡°Xuecheng, it¡¯s so hot. How can I drink it while it¡¯s hot?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan from the corner of his eyes. He put the ss bottle into the tray and handed it to Su Wan.

    ¡°Wait for another two or three minutes. Make it not so hot and then drink it directly. Otherwise, it will be even more bitter when it¡¯s cold.¡±

    It will be even more bitter when it¡¯s cold...

    Su Wan was shocked by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words. Her expression changed, and she hesitated for two seconds before taking the te.

    ¡°Alright, Wan Wan, take this and go out first. I¡¯ll make you dinner. It¡¯ll be ready soon. If you don¡¯t drink that cup of Chinese medicine, you won¡¯t be able to eat dinner tonight.¡±

    His tone sounded threatening, but there was a gentleness that was difficult to hide.

    Su Wan nodded. She looked solemnly at the ss on the tray, as if she was facing a great enemy.

    How could she quickly get it done?

    Su Wan returned to the living room with the cup of Chinese medicine. She rested her chin on her hands and fell into a trance as she stared at the brown Chinese medicine.

    The steam from the medicinal soup rose in the air. Su Wan even felt that the entire room was filled with this smell.

    No, it was better to drink it as soon as possible. Just like what Jiang Xuecheng said, if this medicine was cold, it would definitely taste worse...

    Su Wan had been mentally preparing herself for a long time. Finally, she picked up the ss and gulped down arge mouthful of the medicine.

    Su Wan wanted to drink it all in one gulp, but in less than half a second after the medicine entered her mouth, Su Wan felt a bitter smell permeating between her lips and teeth!

    God!

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful facial features changed continuously. She quickly swallowed the Chinese medicine that had just entered her mouth, and then subconsciously put the ss back on the table.

    It was really bitter...

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows were tightly knitted together. She even wondered if she could finish this cup of Chinese medicine.

    It was really too horrible to drink. Moreover, the taste of Coptis Chinensis bore the brunt of the taste, and it instantly attacked Su Wan¡¯s taste buds...

    Just as Su Wan was feeling depressed, Jiang Xuecheng came out with two dishes. One was eggnt with minced meat, and the other was vegetable stir-fry.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw that the ss bottle was full of Chinese medicine. He was about to ask Su Wan if she had not drunk it when he suddenly saw the ck-brown medicinal juice at the corner of Su Wan¡¯s lips. He instantly understood that this girl had given up after taking a small sip!

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled helplessly. Then, he quickly walked over and ced the two dishes on the gold-threaded phoebe wood table.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯ve already prepared the dishes, but you¡¯ve only drunk so little. Isn¡¯t that too half-hearted?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to either...¡±

    If it was possible, she really wished that she had drunk the entire cup of Chinese medicine in one gulp!

    Su Wan¡¯s face was bitter. She quickly swept her gaze across the two dishes on the table and then fixed her gaze on Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°You promised to cook something delicious for me?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also a braised muntjac meat that hasn¡¯t been served yet in the kitchen.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep voice fell into her ears and instantly made Su Wan¡¯s eyes light up.

    She didn¡¯t have any other hobbies, she was just a glutton. She was a true carnivore. The muntjac meat was fresh and tender, and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s culinary skills were especially good. There wasn¡¯t a doubt that it would be especially delicious!

    How could Su Wan let go of such a delicacy?

    Jiang Xue Cheng calmly looked at Su Wan with stars in his eyes. The corners of his lips curled up. His smile was light, but there was a hint of evil in it.

    ¡°Wan Wan, if you don¡¯t finish that cup of Chinese medicine, don¡¯t even think about eating the muntjac meat. Oh, don¡¯t eat the eggnt with minced meat either. Just eat the vegetables.¡±

    ¡°Xuecheng, how can you bear to let me be a vegetarian?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart tightened as she nced at the vegetables that were bright and fresh, but did not look oily at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word. I¡¯m not joking with you.¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s begging, Xuecheng was in a very happy mood. The smile on his lips was faint like a spring breeze.

    As he spoke, Xuecheng picked up the cup of Chinese medicine and handed it directly to Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan Wan, it¡¯s better to have short-term pain than long-term pain. It¡¯s just a cup of Chinese medicine. As long as it¡¯s good for your body, there¡¯s no harm.¡±

    Su Wan thought of the braised muntjac meat that was still in the kitchen. In the end, she steeled her heart and poured the medicine into her mouth.

    However, when the bitter taste assaulted her, even though her rationality told Su Wan to insist on drinking it in one gulp, she subconsciously felt that it was very bitter. She even felt that she wanted to spit out the medicinal water.

    Su Wan¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. She forced herself to drink a third of it, but the bitter taste in her mouth was really unbearable!

 Chapter 461 - Disturbing Good Moments

    <h4>Chapter 461: Disturbing Good Moments</h4>

    The unceasing bitterness between her lips and teeth immediately knocked down Su Wan¡¯s rationality.

    Su Wan moved the ss cup away from her mouth. She blinked her eyes and looked at Jiang Xuecheng pitifully. Her expression was like that of a pet begging its owner to stroke its fur.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I¡¯m so hungry. Can I finish my meal first before drinking the medicine? I¡¯ll heat up the medicine againter. It won¡¯t affect the medicinal properties...¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish her sentence, Xuecheng walked over and rejected her with his actions.

    He snatched the Cup from Su Wan¡¯s hand and brought it to her mouth. Then, he poured it down her mouth!

    The medicine dripped into Su Wan¡¯s mouth, causing her eyebrows to curl into a ball!

    Su Wan¡¯s expression changed when she was forcefully fed the medicine!

    She could not ept such a simple and crude way of feeding the medicine. In the end, she simply closed her eyes and could not bear to see how much ck-brown medicine was left in the ss bottle...

    ¡°It¡¯s finished.¡±

    Jiang Xue Cheng¡¯s calm voice sounded in her ears. Su Wan pursed her lips and opened her eyes.

    Su Wan looked at the remaining brown-ck residue at the bottom of the ss bottle. Her expression changed again and again. She took a few deep breaths before she finally recovered.

    It was too bitter!

    Su Wan frowned. She felt that her appetite had been tormented by this bottle of Chinese medicine.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan and reached out to pass a pickled plum.

    Su Wan looked up at Jiang Xuecheng. Was this giving a p and then a sweet date?

    Su Wan was amused by the analogy that came out of her heart. What did this have to do with anything? She knew that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s previous actions were for her own good. Although the method was a little direct, it was indeed the most effective.

    The pickled plum entered her mouth. The sour and sweet taste gradually spread out, making Su Wan feel better.

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stroked Su Wan¡¯s hair and took out a stic box containing the pickled plum like magic.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you can eat two more, but don¡¯t eat too much. I¡¯ll bring the bowl of muntjac meat over and start eating.¡±

    Su Wan nodded and opened the stic box containing the plum blossom. She then put two more into her mouth.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because the Chinese medicine from before was too bitter, but afterparing the two, the sweet and sour taste of the pickled plum instantly captured Su Wan¡¯s heart!

    If she hadn¡¯t thought that they were about to finish eating, Su Wan might have finished the entire bottle of pickled plums.

    Hearing footstepsing from the stairs, Su Wan put down the bottle of pickled plums. She nced at the wrapping paper on the stic box and silently memorized the brand.

    ...

    After dinner, Su Wan narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. The culinary skills of Jiang Xuecheng were really to her liking. The braised muntjac meat just now was simply delicious!

    Su Wan stood in front of the window sill and looked at the lights outside. The bustling scene made Su Wan absent-minded.

    These days were too beautiful...

    If it was a few months ago, when she was still in pain of being betrayed by her boyfriend and family, she would never have thought that her life would be like this now...

    Because she had Jiang Xuecheng by her side, her state of mind must have changed, right?

    Su Wan could not help but smile. She suddenly felt that the city at night was so beautiful.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you so happy?¡±

    Suddenly, a pair of hands came from behind and wrapped around Su Wan¡¯s waist.

    Su Wan was startled and rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Why do I feel that you always walk without making a sound? You are simply unpredictable.¡±

    ¡°You are thinking too seriously.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng retorted softly. The hand that was holding Su Wan tightened slightly. He lowered his head and rested it on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me why you were smiling so happily just now?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes darted around. She nced at the handsome side of the man¡¯s cheek and an indescribable warmth emerged in her heart.

    The feeling was indescribable, but it was very stable and made Su Wan feel at ease.

    If time stood still at this moment, she would be happy.

    The smile on Su Wan¡¯s lips deepened. She shifted her gaze back to the night view outside the window. ¡°Xuecheng, don¡¯t you think the night view is particrly beautiful tonight?¡±

    As she spoke, Su Wan raised her arm and pointed out the window.

    Xuecheng froze for a moment. He followed Su Wan¡¯s finger and saw the same familiar scenery.

    Xuecheng raised his eyebrows lightly. Then, he could not help but stretch out his hand and give Su Wan¡¯s forehead a tap.

    ¡°Is there anything special about the night sky today? Moreover, the smog in S City has been getting worse recently. Look at the buildings in the distance, they are all hazy. Is this considered beautiful?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words really ruined the atmosphere. Su Wan was speechless for a while and did not bother to argue with him anymore.

    Sometimes, the scenery did not change, but the mood of the viewer changed.

    Jiang Xuecheng quietly hugged Su Wan and suddenly raised his head. His lips were close to Su Wan¡¯s ear, and he breathed out a faint warm breath beside her ear, making Su Wan feel itchy.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Wan looked up at Jiang Xuecheng in surprise, but she suddenly felt Jiang Xuecheng hold her head.

    ¡°Wan Wan, didn¡¯t you really want to have a child?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened. Before she could digest what Jiang Xuecheng had said, she noticed a pair of thin lips urately covering her mouth.

    A breath as cold as ice and snow slowly spread between Su Wan¡¯s lips and teeth.

    The sudden kiss brought Su Wan back to her senses, and her face instantly turned to the color of rouge.

    The summer night¡¯s cool breeze poured in from the window. Not only did it not ease the heat on Su Wan¡¯s skin, but it made her heart even more confused.

    The moment Jiang Xuecheng let go of her, Su Wan took a few unsteady breaths.

    However, before Su Wan could rest for a while, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands started to mess around with her body.

    Oh God!

    Su Wan was so shocked by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s urgency that her heart almost jumped out. She quickly reached out to hold onto Jiang Xuecheng and anxiously reminded him of the current situation.

    ¡°The windows aren¡¯t even closed...¡±

    If the neighbor across them happened to be looking at them, and they had binocrs, wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing?!

    Jiang Xuecheng chuckled. His voice, which was originally clear, was now a little hoarse, as if it was some kind of inexplicable bewitchment.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll close the window first.¡±

    When the window was closed, Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t wait to wrap his arms around Su Wan¡¯s waist. However, before he could kiss her, the phone on the table started to ring non-stop.

    Su Wan¡¯s ringtone had changed recently. It was Richard yderman¡¯s piano tune.

    Jiang Xuecheng had always liked this song, ¡°Bade pour Adeline.¡± However, this situation made Jiang Xuecheng very angry.

    Who liked to disturb people¡¯s good moments so much?!

    ¡°Ignore it...¡±

    A low male voice sounded from above. Su Wan¡¯s face turned red, but she immediately pushed Jiang Xuecheng away. She ran to the table as if she was running away and picked up the phone.

    The caller was Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Before Su Wan could speak, a lot of words were said over the phone. They were all about Jiang Haoxuan.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s voice was very anxious. From such a distance, Su Wan could hear Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eagerness from the phone.

 Chapter 462 - Shocked By The Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 462: Shocked By The Proposal</h4>

    At the end of her sentence, Lin Fei¡¯er started to speak incoherently. There was even a hint of sobbing in her voice.

    When Su Wan heard her anxious words, she recalled that she had not informed Lin Fei¡¯er about what had happened a few days ago. She felt a little guilty in her heart.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, don¡¯t be anxious. Speak slowly.¡±

    After Su Wan said this, Lin Fei¡¯er suddenly fell silent on the other end of the phone.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly asked, ¡°Fei¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡±

    Because of this long silence, Su Wan became more and more worried.

    Lin Fei¡¯er held the phone tightly in her hand. She paused for a long time before she said, ¡°Wan, Jiang Haoxuan has proposed to me.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s online shop had a few new products. She had just returned from the supplier¡¯s side. As soon as the elevator opened, she saw Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s figure.

    Jiang Haoxuan was dressed exceptionally formally. He was holding arge bouquet of red roses in his hand. When the female neighbors on the same floor saw him, they could not help but look at him with starry eyes.

    The corners of Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes twitched. When she thought about Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s recent pursuits, she had mixed feelings.

    Without thinking, after the others walked out, she immediately wanted to press the button to quickly close the elevator door so that Jiang Haoxuan would not see her.

    However, when the neighbors on the same floor saw that Lin Fei¡¯er was still in the elevator, they called out her name.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, why didn¡¯t youe out?¡±

    This was great. When Jiang Haoxuan heard someone call out Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s name, he almost immediately rushed over. Before the elevator door was closed, he forced his way in!

    This gave the people in the elevator a big fright. Lin Fei¡¯er was also stunned by Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s actions!

    What if he identally hurt himself by rushing into the elevator door that was about to close?!

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked Jiang Haoxuan up and down several times. She regretted it the moment she asked him out of concern.

    However, what Lin Fei¡¯er didn¡¯t expect was that Jiang Haoxuan hugged her and directly proposed to her!

    Lin Fei¡¯er even saw a shiny silver ring among the red roses!

    Oh my God, not only did Jiang Haoxuan buy flowers, he even bought a diamond ring?!

    In the narrow elevator, there were a few passersby watching from the side. This scene looked as weird as it could be.

    Not only did Lin Fei¡¯er not find it romantic, she was so scared that her heart almost stopped!

    Because Jiang Haoxuan was holding her too tightly, and there were so many neighbors from the same building watching, Lin Fei¡¯er felt like she was going to suffocate!

    Lin Fei¡¯er did not need to look to sense that everyone¡¯s eyes were on her and Jiang Haoxuan. Moreover, Lin Fei¡¯er even heard the stifledughter of others...

    God, send someone to save her!

    In the end, Lin Fei¡¯er really could not do anything to Jiang Haoxuan. Moreover, in public, she felt inexplicably ashamed.

    This man was really difficult to deal with. In the end, Lin Fei¡¯er could only drag Jiang Haoxuan along and randomly find a floor toe out.

    This floor seemed to be very empty and there was no one around. Lin Fei¡¯er felt much more at ease as she spoke in a flustered manner.

    ¡°Jiang, Hao, Xuan, what do you want!¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er gritted her teeth as she uttered the words Jiang Haoxuan. It could be seen how terrible her mood was at that time.

    They had clearly agreed that in the future, you would walk your own path, and I would walk my own path of sunshine. However, after this man made a promise, he immediately changed his mind!

    Jiang Haoxuan held the bouquet of bright roses in his hands. He had been smiling the whole time. He was not angry at Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s attitude at all.

    ¡°I just want to propose. Miss Lin Fei¡¯er, are you willing to marry me?¡±

    At the end of the sentence, Jiang Haoxuan even picked out the ring in the middle of the rose and bent his knees slightly.

    The veins on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s forehead were throbbing non-stop. It was said that one should never hit a smiling face, otherwise, Lin Fei¡¯er would have wanted to hit Jiang Haoxuan long ago!

    What the hell was going on!

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing. It¡¯s as simple as that.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan was not the least bit discouraged by Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s simple and crude rejection. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make you willing.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s voice was very firm and carried a strong sense of confidence.

    The corner of Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s mouth twitched. She really did not understand where Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s confidence came from.

    She heard that Sheng An¡¯ning had already been sent back to B City. could it be that Jiang Haoxuan had to find a ce for his feelings because his goddess had left?

    Just as Lin Fei¡¯er was about to speak, more and more neighbors started to appear around her. Lin Fei¡¯er had never spoken to them, but they often took the same elevator. Aftering and going, they were more or less familiar with each other.

    Lin Fei¡¯er felt extremely embarrassed when she felt the gazes of those people constantly drifting toward her!

    On the other hand, Jiang Haoxuan was rather magnanimous, as if he would continue to propose if she didn¡¯t agree.

    It was all Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s fault. She was afraid that she would be famous among her neighbors in the future!

    Fortunately, she was going to move to a small county town in B City soon. Otherwise, how could she go out to meet people in the future

    Lin Fei¡¯er was really afraid of him. In order to chase Jiang Haoxuan away, Lin Fei¡¯er had no choice but to keep the bouquet of roses first. Of course, she didn¡¯t want the ring.

    After much difficulty, Jiang Haoxuan finally returned. Lin Fei¡¯er carried the roses back into the elevator. She still felt that the people around her were looking at her.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was still muddle-headed. She followed the others out of the elevator. When she realized that she had mistakenly exited to the wrong floor, Lin Fei¡¯er had no choice but to go back in.

    Once she got home, Lin Fei¡¯er originally wanted to throw the bouquet of roses into the trash can. However, looking at such beautiful flowers, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little reluctant.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s mind was aplete mess.

    ...

    Lin Fei¡¯er held her phone and briefly recounted what had happened to Su Wan.

    As she reyed the scenes from before in her mind, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes darkened. At that moment, her heart was filled with mixed feelings, and her emotions were veryplicated.

    She could not tell what exactly she felt. In fact, she did not hate Jiang Haoxuan. She just felt that everything was too absurd. It was so absurd that Lin Fei¡¯er felt that it was unreal.

    ¡°Wan, what do you think I should do? What should I do?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er felt depressed. At that moment, she was at a loss and could onlye to Su Wan for help.

    When Su Wan heard Lin Fei¡¯er say that Jiang Haoxuan had proposed to her today, she could not help but frown.

    She had encouraged Jiang Haoxuan to be bold and attack. She had also said that women were most afraid of being pestered. However, she did not expect that Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s progress bar was too fast!

    Those who were directly involved were confused, but those who were watching from the sidelines were clear.

    Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er had known each other for so many years, so she naturally knew that this seemingly carefree good friend of hers was actually more meticulous than anyone else.

    ording to Su Wan¡¯s observation, Lin Fei¡¯er at least did not hate Jiang Haoxuan. If Lin Fei¡¯er hated Jiang Haoxuan, Su Wan would not have wanted to set them up.

    However, Lin Fei¡¯er had been hurt too badly by Li Peng, causing her to close off her heart tightly. It was difficult for her to release the shackles in her heart and ept a new rtionship.

 Chapter 463 - The Frustrated Sheng Anning

    <h4>Chapter 463: The Frustrated Sheng An¡¯ning</h4>

    Su Wan could understand Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s feelings. She knew how much damage the previous rtionship had done to Lin Fei¡¯er.

    She even felt that Li Peng¡¯s actions had directly destroyed Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s trust in marriage. She did not dare to love again, much less think that marriage would bring happiness.

    Su Wan sighed slowly in her heart. She tightened her grip on her phone.

    If possible, Su Wan really wished that Lin Fei¡¯er had never met Li Peng. She was still the same Lin Fei¡¯er who dared to love and hate.

    The current Lin Fei¡¯er looked cheerful, but she was actually fragile. She did not dare to love or hate.

    It was too difficult to love someone, and it was too tiring to hate someone. It was torture for Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Su Wan really hoped that Lin Fei¡¯er could be like how she was before. Her heart was filled with sunshine.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, do you still remember what I said to you a few days ago?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was neither high nor low, but her tone was extremely sincere.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was startled. Su Wan had said too many things to her. Lin Fei¡¯er really could not remember what in particr she had mentioned.

    Su Wan was silent for a moment before she said solemnly to Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, you¡¯re so good. I hope that you can give yourself a chance and give others a chance. I know that you don¡¯t want to be hurt again, but I don¡¯t want you to give up the chance to be happy just because of this.¡±

    Su Wan felt that Lin Fei¡¯er was really good and worthy of being loved by a man who understood her well.

    Su Wan knew that although Lin Fei¡¯er was smiling now, she was not happy. At least, she was not as happy as she appeared to be.

    ¡°Happy?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er repeated these two words.

    ¡°Wan, do you really think that I¡¯ll be happy just because I¡¯m with Jiang Haoxuan? It¡¯s not suitable for me to be with him...¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was stunned when she heard Su Wan¡¯s words.

    Jiang Haoxuan had asked her the same question before.

    Lin Fei¡¯er bit her lip, and a dazed look appeared on her beautiful face. In an instant, Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s face appeared in her mind, and she repeated what he had said back then.

    He had said that there was nothing inappropriate between them. He had said that he was willing to protect her and make her brave enough to love.

    She had not known Jiang Haoxuan for long, but it seemed that ever since the ident, no matter what Jiang Haoxuan said to her, Lin Fei¡¯er remembered it clearly.

    A hint of disappointment appeared in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes. The corners of her lips curled up, but it was a bitter smile that was uglier than crying.

    ¡°Wan, I know that you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but how long have I known Jiang Haoxuan? What is the Jiang family? And why does he want to marry me? Do you really think that there¡¯s a future between us?¡±

    That¡¯s right. It was precisely because Lin Fei¡¯er had subconsciously determined that there was no future between her and Jiang Haoxuan that she had been rejecting Jiang Haoxuan.

    Su Wan was not by Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s side. Despite being so far away, Su Wan could still vaguely imagine Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s expression at that moment.

    Su Wan sighed. She really felt that Lin Fei¡¯er was a silly girl.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, no one can say for sure about things like the future. You¡¯ve already endured the worst situation. Could it be that the future will be worse than the current situation?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s harsh questioning was like a bell. It struck Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart, and a heavy echo appeared.

    Lin Fei¡¯er opened her mouth and said in a deste voice, ¡°Wan, but I¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°No buts!¡±

    Su Wan shook her head decisively and said earnestly, ¡°Fei¡¯er, if we miss this opportunity, we won¡¯t have another one like this in the future...¡±

    Seeing that Lin Fei¡¯er did not speak, Su Wan began to pursue her.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, you said that you and Haoxuan haven¡¯t known each other for long, but it¡¯s not easy to tell whether people are suited for each other. Fei¡¯er, I haven¡¯t known Jiang Xuecheng for long either, but can you say that we¡¯re not happy?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er heard this and subconsciously began to retort, ¡°but I¡¯m different from you.¡±

    ¡°How are we different? Although you¡¯ve been divorced once, you¡¯re still pregnant with Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s child. This rtionship cannot be removed.¡±

    Without waiting for Lin Fei¡¯er to speak, Su Wan continued to persuade her.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, and I can tell you clearly that the attitude of the Jiang family is really good. Everyone respects Haoxuan¡¯s decision and has no objections.¡±

    ¡°So, now it¡¯s not Haoxuan who is waiting for your answer. It¡¯s all of us who are waiting for your answer. Fei¡¯er, are you really not willing to give yourself a chance?¡±

    Su Wan revealed a lot of information at once. Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s mind exploded like a long string of firecrackers, causing her head to buzz and she could not clear her thoughts!

    What did she mean by the Jiang family¡¯s attitude is really good and there are no objections?

    From what Su Wan said, the Jiang family had long known about Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s recent actions?!

    Lin Fei¡¯er was stunned for a long time. She suddenly did not know how to open her mouth.

    Lin Fei¡¯er pursed her lips and let out a sigh. ¡°Wan, let me think about it...¡±

    Seeing that Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s attitude had softened, Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She said with a smile.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, think about it carefully then. I¡¯ll give you a few days to think about this problem. Let¡¯s meet again on Saturday and have a face-to-face chat. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Fei¡¯er nodded solemnly and said to Su Wan, ¡°Wan, I¡¯ll hang up now. I¡¯ll seriously consider it...¡±

    After chatting with Su Wan for so long, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s messy thoughts not only did not clear up, they became even moreplicated.

    Even after hearing Lin Fei¡¯er say that she would seriously consider it, Su Wan¡¯s mood was still perturbed.

    She hoped that Fei¡¯er would be able to walk away from the pain of the past and properly face her opportunity now, the opportunity to make herself happy...

    A busy tone came from the phone, interrupting Su Wan¡¯s reverie. Su Wan put down her phone and walked over to Jiang Xuecheng by the windowsill.

    ¡°Xuecheng, do you think there¡¯s a chance between Fei¡¯er and Haoxuan?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze had been fixed on the outside of the window all this time. At this moment, he finally shifted his gaze back. He raised his eyebrows and said to Su Wan lightly, ¡°whether or not there¡¯s a chance, it¡¯s not up to us to decide.¡±

    As outsiders, they could only try their best to help Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan with their matters. However, in the end, the only ones who could make a decision were the people involved.

    ...

    The night was getting darker and darker. A crescent moon cast a bright and clear glow in the sky.

    That night, Lin Fei¡¯er was so worried that she even brewed a cup of coffee in the middle of the night to wake herself up.

    At the same time, Sheng An¡¯ning was in B City, but her mood was even worse than Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was dressed in Chanel¡¯stest summer clothes. She came out of a department store with a lot of bags in her hands, most of which were clothes.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was extremely depressed. She walked aimlessly on the street, not wanting to go back to the Sheng family at all!

    However, she had been shopping from six in the evening to ten at night. If she didn¡¯t go back now, would she have to find a hotel to stay in?

    Just as Sheng An¡¯ning was in a dilemma, a man in ck appeared out of nowhere and dragged Sheng An¡¯ning over.

    ¡°Hey, who are you?!¡±

 Chapter 464 - Nothing More Than A Dog!

    <h4>Chapter 464: Nothing More Than A Dog!</h4>

    Sheng An¡¯ning was already in a bad mood. Now that a man had suddenly appeared and pulled her from behind, Sheng An¡¯ning was even angrier.

    She turned around and saw a man dressed in ck with a pair of sunsses that could cover most of his face.

    A hint of shock shed across Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s beautiful eyes. She remembered this man who was wearing sunsses!

    Wasn¡¯t this Mr. Chen¡¯s chauffeur?

    Since this chauffeur was here, Mr. Chen was probably nearby as well...

    What kind of background did Mr. Chen and the others have? She was already in B City, yet she could still meet them!

    She recalled the tragic incident at the birthday banquet of the Jiang family¡¯s senior master a few days ago. It was the work of these people.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s body suddenly froze, and a cold air kepting out of her back.

    She had barely any real contact with Mr. Chen. Sheng An¡¯ning could even sense his good upbringing through their conversation, but it was exactly this kind of person who could do such a crazy thing...

    Just as Sheng An¡¯ning was secretly on guard, the driver wearing sunsses spoke up.

    Because of the sunsses, Sheng An¡¯ning couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly. She could only see the corners of his lips curling into a lukewarm smile.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, long time no see. You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re having a good time.¡±

    The other party¡¯s deep voice fell into her ears, and Sheng An¡¯ning could hear the sarcasm in his voice.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes darkened. It was true that her slender hands were tightly gripping onto her fingers. She had indeed been having a bad time recently, but all of this unhappiness was ultimately Mr. Chen¡¯s fault!

    If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Chen¡¯s audacity to do such a thing, she wouldn¡¯t have been banished by the Jiang family!

    Since Sheng An¡¯ning had been banished by the Jiang family a few days ago, she had returned to the Sheng family in B City alone. Those who used to tter her had fallen out with her faster than flipping through a book!

    One of her cousins had always been smiling sweetly at her and speaking to her like a sister. Now, she actually dared to point at her and curse at her!

    What did she mean by saying that a fallen Phoenix was inferior to a chicken? She was already at this stage, how could she still pretend to be a high and mighty youngdy!

    There were also people who were smiling at Sheng An¡¯ning on the surface but secretly discussing how to deal with this ¡°defective product¡± that had been abandoned by others.

    Sheng An¡¯ning had only returned to the Sheng family for three days when her aunt and the others began to contact a bunch of ignorant young masters, saying that they wanted her to go out and get to know them.

    In her heart, Sheng An¡¯ning really couldn¡¯t take it lying down.

    Could she be amodity? Could she even be sold by weight?

    B City was originally just a small city between the second and third tier. When Sheng An¡¯ning was in S City, because she had the Jiang family backing her up, she had always been used to having influence. She didn¡¯t even look up to the so-called ¡°rich and powerful¡± here in B City at all!

    Those mediocre men were not worthy of such an outstanding person like her!

    In terms of looks, Sheng An¡¯ning believed that she could charm too many men. In terms of talent, she could instantly kill most women. In terms of family background, even if the Jiang family was excluded, her father was also a military hero!

    It was just that she was in an awkward situation now. Sheng An¡¯ning also understood that she really needed to find a new family.

    However, Sheng An¡¯ning had been pampered by the Jiang family for the first half of her life. She had long developed a personality that was humble on the surface but arrogant on the inside.

    She was ambitious. Even if the man she found was not as good as Jiang Xuecheng, surely his looks and wealth were at least half of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s!

    Moreover, this standard was already Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s baseline!

    Because Sheng An¡¯ning refused to decline the invitation directly and even gave others a hard time, the elders of the Sheng family were increasingly dissatisfied with her.

    Sheng An¡¯ning did not have a job and did not want to go out to work. However, she had to choose the best food, clothes, and things.

    For example, the dress she was wearing had to be thetest fashion of a big name in the season. If someone else wore the same dress or style as her, then the dress would be kept at the bottom of the pile!

    After Sheng An¡¯ning left the Jiang family, she did have some money left over. However, ording to Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s lifestyle, how many days would it take for her to squander it away?!

    Therefore, the Sheng family felt that they couldn¡¯t afford to raise this God. They wanted to find a sucker to help them as soon as possible, and also to earn some interest for their own family.

    Although Sheng An¡¯ning had a lot of bad news, most men were superficial and not many could resist her flower-like beauty.

    In addition, Sheng An¡¯ning had been a singer for a period of time a few months ago, so someone had already asked the Sheng family about Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s marital status.

    At that time, in the eyes of the Sheng family, Sheng An¡¯ning would definitely marry into the Jiang family. For those who came to ask questions, the Sheng family would always block them with a few words. They even secretlyughed at these people for not knowing their ce.

    But who would have thought that in such a short period of time, Sheng An¡¯ning would face such a huge reversal!

    The Sheng family members werepletely dumbfounded!

    They originally wanted to use Sheng An¡¯ning to rise to fame, but who would have thought that this popr piece ofnd would be a stumbling block in the end!

    The Sheng family was still worried that because of Sheng An¡¯ning, they would offend the Jiang family and affect their family¡¯s future official career and business resources!

    The Sheng family wanted to get rid of this hot potato as soon as possible. However, Sheng An¡¯ning was in such a difficult situation and still thought of herself as a high and mighty princess. Her standards were almost as high as the sky!

    If this continued, the Sheng family felt that Sheng An¡¯ning would bring them down sooner orter. A few of the foreful elders were so angry that they mocked Sheng An¡¯ning during dinner.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was so angry that she almost stomped her feet. She had always thought that the food of the Sheng family was far less delicious than that of the Jiang family. Halfway through dinner, she rushed out and used shopping to vent her anger!

    However, she met Mr. Chen¡¯s chauffeur when she was shopping until 10 o¡¯clock at night. She was even mocked by him!

    He was just a chauffeur. Even if Mr. Chen had extraordinary means, this chauffeur was nothing more than a dog who was at the beck and call of others!

    What the hell? Why did he look down on her?!

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s anger rose from the bottom of her heart. She stared at the man in the sunsses and a cold glint shed across her beautiful eyes. She gritted her teeth and forced out her words through the gaps between her teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯ve be like this because of your master. How dare you show up here?¡±

    ¡°Miss Sheng seems to be very angry. I was just asking casually. I didn¡¯t expect to offend Miss Sheng.¡±

    The man in sunsses smiled coldly. Hisughter floated in the air and sounded a little creepy.

    B City was not as prosperous as S City. At this time, there were only a few people on the streets. Even the dim streetmps gave off a strange vibe.

    Sheng An¡¯ning recalled Mr. Chen¡¯s terrifying methods and the anger in her heart subsided a little. Instead, she felt a chill down her spine.

    Because she fainted too early, she did not witness the tragic scene at the birthday banquet with her own eyes. However, after hearing the description, she knew that Mr. Chen¡¯s people were probably all terrifying ouws with guns in their hands!

    Since she was dealing with such people, it was better for her to be humble.

    Sheng An¡¯ning did not want to give up her life here!

    Sheng An¡¯ning bit her beautiful lips. The hostility in her eyes receded and she became so innocent.

    ¡°Is Mr. Chen here?¡±

 Chapter 465 - Did Not Care For Their Lives

    <h4>Chapter 465: Did Not Care For Their Lives</h4>

    Seeing that Sheng An¡¯ning understood her situation, the man in sunsses began to soften his stance obediently. A hint of contempt shed across his eyes under the sunsses.

    He understood that Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s current humble stance was just an act.

    This woman was just afraid of death. She must have cursed him and Mr. Chen a thousand times in her heart.

    Mr. Chen was the one who saved the life of the man in sunsses. He treated Mr. Chen as if he was a god in his heart. Therefore, he did not have a good impression of Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Sheng An¡¯ning saw that the man in sunsses was standing in front of her without saying a word. He was only staring at her and could not help but shudder.

    She could feel that the man in sunsses did not like her very much.

    Sheng An¡¯ning suppressed the fear in her heart and tried her best to maintain herposure on the surface.

    The corners of her lips curved slightly, and her clear eyes were like a crescent moon.

    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t big brother drivere to see me because Mr. Chen wanted to see me?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning wasn¡¯t a fool. She knew that since Mr. Chen had sent this man in sunsses to find her, it meant that she was still useful to him!

    Sheng An¡¯ning vaguely felt that although Mr. Chen was a ruthless person, as long as she was still useful to him, Mr. Chen would not easily fall out with her!

    This was thest thing she could rely on...

    The man in sunsses had a dark expression. His dark eyes under the sunsses were locked onto Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s innocent and delicate face, but he was not at all mesmerized by Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s beauty...

    He shifted his gaze away from Sheng An¡¯ning and spoke coldly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Chen wants to see you. Come with me.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. At the same time, she could not help but feel a little curious.

    Thest two meetings with Mr. Chen were in S City, and both of them were in an unknown deserted courtyard. Could it be that there was a ¡°good ce¡± like those in B City?

    Sheng An¡¯ning frowned. She knew that curiosity killed the cat, but Mr. Chen was too mysterious. He even dared to challenge the Jiang family. Sheng An¡¯ning couldn¡¯t help her curiosity!

    Just as Sheng An¡¯ning was wondering, the man in sunsses led her into an alley. Just as the alley reached the end of the street, the man in sunsses shouted for her to stop.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    His voice was still indifferent, but to Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s ears, it sounded very strange.

    Sheng An¡¯ning boasted that her beauty could shake the hearts of most men in the world. She had just called the man in sunsses brother driver, which was enough to give him face.

    However, the man in sunsses was not moved at all. Sheng An¡¯ning could even feel the contempt in his calm tone!

    Sheng An¡¯ning was angry in her heart, but she did not dare to show it on her face. Whether it was Mr. Chen or Mr. Chen¡¯s subordinates, they were not easy to deal with.

    Her life was more important. She did not dare to pluck the tiger¡¯s whiskers!

    ¡°Where is Mr. Chen?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning could not help but look around for any empty and deste courtyards because of her mindset. However, everything seemed to be normal.

    The man in sunsses tilted his head and nced at Sheng An¡¯ning. Then, he raised his palm and pointed in a direction not far away.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly widened and her heart shuddered again. There was no other reason, because Sheng An¡¯ning saw a long scar on the right palm of the man in sunsses!

    The scar was very ferocious. Although it had long healed, from the shape of the scar, Sheng An¡¯ning could imagine how serious the man in sunsses had been injured at that time!

    He was indeed a desperado!

    People like him did not care for their lives, right?!

    Although the situation in the world was a little turbulent, because of theplete ban on the cirction of weapons in Jiuzhou, everything was peaceful.

    Sheng An¡¯ning couldn¡¯t imagine that some people could still live a life with blood dripping from the muzzle of a gun!

    Sheng An¡¯ning was instantly silent. Goosebumps appeared on her back. If she had a choice, Sheng An¡¯ning really wished that she had never met Mr. Chen and his gang.

    She was still so young and beautiful. She did not want to lose her head because of this bunch of lunatics!

    Seeing that Sheng An¡¯ning was still standing there, the man in sunsses was dumbfounded. His face darkened, and there was obvious displeasure on his face.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you there yet! Mr. Chen is in that car. Mr. Chen¡¯s time is precious, and it¡¯s not to be wasted like this!¡±

    In the eyes of the man in sunsses, if it weren¡¯t for Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s special status and the fact that she was adopted by the Jiang family since she was young, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to meet Mr. Chen in person!

    The impatient voice of the man in sunsses rang out in the air. Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes widened and she snapped out of her trance.

    Mr. Chen is in the car?!

    Sheng An¡¯ning gritted her teeth and looked ahead. She saw an unremarkable Volkswagen Sedan parked under a wall.

    The body of the Sedan was the most ordinary ck color. In addition, this brand of Sedan had been flooding the country for a long time. As soon as it entered the street, it would probably be quickly drowned in the traffic.

    The streetlights at this street corner were very dim, and the silver moon in the sky shone with a faint glow.

    Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯t think much of this scene at first, but now that she looked at it, she felt that the Sedan was eerie and very creepy.

    She and Mr. Chen used to be separated by a river of vines, and they were five meters away from each other. But now, they were in the same car together, and Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart raced instantly.

    Cold sweat broke out on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s forehead. The thumping of her heart was like the beating of a drum, making Sheng An¡¯ning feel even more terrified.

    Sheng An¡¯ning had always felt that Mr. Chen was elegant and steady. In the past, she felt regretful that she couldn¡¯t see Mr. Chen¡¯s real face, but now that they were in such close proximity, she was terrified!

    She would be silenced, would she?

    ¡°What are you waiting for!¡±

    Just as Sheng An¡¯ning was terrified, the man in sunsses became even more annoyed. He grabbed Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s arm and pushed her forward!

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes widened and she instinctively wanted to resist. However, after realizing that this person was not to be trifled with, she finally put down her hand in embarrassment.

    ¡°I can walk on my own!¡±

    The man in sunsses ignored Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯sints and pushed Sheng An¡¯ning forward with all his might. Sheng An¡¯ning stumbled and almost fell.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s dissatisfaction grew even more. This man in sunsses was too rough and did not know how to take care of women at all.

    However, what was even more unexpected to Sheng An¡¯ning was that when she walked to the side of the car, Sheng An¡¯ning was about to open the co-driver¡¯s door when she was pushed by the man in sunsses. She took two steps back before she managed to steady herself!

    Sheng An¡¯ning gritted her teeth and red at the man in sunsses!

    What kind of man was this!

    Didn¡¯t he say that Mr. Chen wanted to see her?

    Just when Sheng An¡¯ning had nowhere to vent her anger, the man in sunsses opened the door of the backseat and pushed Sheng An¡¯ning in like an eagle carrying a chick!

    With a loud bang, the door was closed.

    The anger in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart constantly rose, but she suddenly heard a hoarse male voice from the front.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, long time no see.¡±

 Chapter 466 - The Last Straw

    <h4>Chapter 466: The Last Straw</h4>

    Sheng An¡¯ning was furious. Half-sprawled on the seat of the car, she felt like she was in so much pain after being thrown by the man in sunsses!

    Her eyes were burning and tears were about to flow out!

    Sheng An¡¯ning rubbed her aching body and cursed the man in sunsses in her heart a hundred and eighty times over.

    She was not amodity, how could he throw her around like this!

    Just as Sheng An¡¯ning was going crazy, she heard a familiar hoarse voice. She was stunned for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    It was Mr. Chen¡¯s voice. Although they had only met twice before, Sheng An¡¯ning was very familiar with the nature of Mr. Chen¡¯s fake voice...

    The anger in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart dissipated and was reced by uneasiness.

    She had to admit that she was afraid of Mr. Chen, especially now that they were so close to each other. This made Sheng An¡¯ning even more uneasy.

    She couldn¡¯t help but stroke her bangs and slowly sat in the back seat. She raised her eyes to look at the person in front of her.

    As soon as she got into the car, she realized that the ck Volkswagen was parked in a very clever position. The headlights were only shining on the back of the car.

    There was not a single light on in the car. With the help of the faint silver moonlight outside the window, Sheng An¡¯ning could not see Mr. Chen¡¯s real appearance at all.

    What surprised Sheng An¡¯ning was that Mr. Chen was still dressed like he was in such hot weather!

    Mr. Chen was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat with his back straight and his head high. He was still wearing his airtight ck clothes that wrapped him up tightly.

    He was also wearing a big ck hat. From Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s angle, she could see the big sunsses on his nose bridge.

    There was no air-conditioning in the car. Did Mr. Chen really not feel the heat at all?

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s beautiful eyes froze and she subconsciously looked at Mr. Chen¡¯s hands.

    Mr. Chen¡¯s hands were well-defined and slender. His skin was also fair and delicate. There was not a single drop of sweat on the back of his hands, which made him particrly pleasing to the eye.

    It was obvious that such a pair of hands could only be possessed by someone who lived in luxury.

    Sheng An¡¯ning could not help but feel a little curious. Looking at him from such a close distance, she felt that he was really very young.

    Most importantly, he looked very refined even when he was sitting there. His bearing was really impable.

    She had previously determined that Mr. Chen was no older than 40, but now Sheng An¡¯ning felt that the range could be narrowed down. Judging from his hands, he was no older than 30.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking, Miss Sheng?¡±

    Seeing Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s long silence, Mr. Chen¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he asked softly.

    His harsh and hoarse voice immediately made Sheng An¡¯ning frown.

    Sheng An¡¯ning really hated Mr. Chen¡¯s voice. To be more precise, she hated Mr. Chen¡¯s fake voice.

    She subconsciously felt that Mr. Chen¡¯s original voice should be very pleasant to hear. At least, it wouldn¡¯t ruin her mood like this.

    However, no matter how bold Sheng An¡¯ning was, she didn¡¯t dare to suggest Mr. Chen to speak in his original voice.

    The tone of his voice was meant to conceal his identity. If she asked that question, she would be asking to throw away her own life!

    Sheng An¡¯ning sat at the back cautiously, her hands crossed on herp in embarrassment.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, long time no see. May I know why Mr. Chen is looking for me now?¡±

    The mysterious man in the driver¡¯s seatughed when he heard that. Hisughter echoed in the narrow car, adding a bit of strangeness to the atmosphere inside.

    Sheng An¡¯ning even felt that this low and hoarseughter seemed toe from the throat of a devil. It made her heart stop and she almost found it hard to breathe.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, what are youughing at?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning grabbed the cushion nervously and tried her best to keep calm.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing...¡±

    Mr. Chen shook his head lightly. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at the woman behind him through the rearview mirror.

    Sheng An¡¯ning knew that Mr. Chen was looking at her through the rearview mirror. Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart skipped a few beats.

    She even felt that Mr. Chen was like a God looking at her. Her thoughts could not be hidden at all.

    No, it should not just be her feeling. It was the real.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, I thought that after the birthday banquet, you would hate me to the bone and scold me a thousand times. But it seems that Miss Sheng is very calm when she sees me.¡±

    A deep voice came from the front. It was clearly as calm as theke, but Sheng An¡¯ning was terrified when she heard it.

    This must be sarcasm, right?

    Mr. Chen had actually seen through her state of mind with just one sentence...

    She had indeed cursed Mr. Chen a thousand times in her heart!

    Sheng An¡¯ning tightened her grip on the cushion. She lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at the mysterious man in front of her again.

    All of a sudden, cold sweat broke out on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s forehead.

    If Mr. Chen wanted to kill her now, it would be easier than squashing an ant. Since Mr. Chen had already seen through her state of mind and still wanted to meet her, she would definitely be fine.

    Sheng An¡¯ningposed herself and forced herself to remain calm.

    Knowing that Mr. Chen was constantly looking at her, Sheng An¡¯ning forced a wry smile and tried her best to make her expression look more natural.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you know that bitch Su Wan has been displeased with me for a long time. Even if there was no birthday banquet, I¡¯m afraid she would have joined forces with others to kick me out of the Jiang family...¡±

    No matter what, she would never admit that she was cursing Mr. Chen in her heart. By saying this, she would at least give herself a way out so that their conversation would not be so awkward.

    As soon as Sheng An¡¯ning finished speaking, Sheng An¡¯ning did not hear Mr. Chen speak for a long time.

    The atmosphere in the car seemed to be even more tense.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart was pounding non-stop. Her teeth were chattering as she asked Mr. Chen tentatively.

    ¡°Mr. Chen? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I was just thinking about what Miss Sheng said just now. Miss Sheng, I¡¯m d that you can see the whole thing so clearly.¡±

    Hearing Mr. Chen¡¯s words, Sheng An¡¯ning felt that this man was even more shameless, but she still maintained her calm on the surface.

    Sheng An¡¯ning couldn¡¯t stand Mr. Chen beating around the bush. She gritted her teeth and finally summoned up the courage to ask the question she wanted to ask the most.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, after leaving the Jiang family, I¡¯m just a nobody. Why did you ask to see me in such a grand manner?¡±

    As Sheng An¡¯ning spoke, her beautiful eyes were fixed on the person in front of her. Mr. Chen, on the other hand, was extremely quiet. He didn¡¯t move at all and allowed Sheng An¡¯ning to look at him.

    When Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s question entered his ears, the smile on Mr. Chen¡¯s face widened. He was very satisfied with Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s realising the current situation.

    This was the first time Sheng An¡¯ning had taken the initiative to show her willingness to cooperate.

    The fact that she had been kicked out of the Jiang family must have been thest straw that crushed Sheng An¡¯ning.

    However, he didn¡¯t sympathize with Sheng An¡¯ning at all. He came here this time to give her a heavier blow.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, of course I¡¯m here to tell you the news. You don¡¯t know yet, do you? Jiang Haoxuan has proposed to Lin Fei¡¯er...¡±

 Chapter 467 - Canâ€™t Get A Bad Person To Give Up On Their Own Interest

    <h4>Chapter 467: Can¡¯t Get A Bad Person To Give Up On Their Own Interest</h4>

    Mr. Chen spoke as if nothing had happened, but this sentence was no different from thunder exploding in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart!

    What? Jiang Haoxuan proposed to Lin Fei¡¯er!

    Sheng An¡¯ning was so shocked by this news that her thoughts were all over the ce. Because she was too shocked, her body began to shake uncontrobly.

    Sheng An¡¯ning took a few deep breaths before she managed to regain herposure!

    Birds of a feather flock together. Lin Fei¡¯er was the friend of that bitch, Su Wan. How could she be any better?!

    She had only left the Jiang family for a short while, and Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan were already like this!

    Lin Fei¡¯er must have used some kind of trick to bewitch Jiang Haoxuan. Even if she wasn¡¯tparing anything else, how could Lin Fei¡¯erpare to her as a divorced woman?

    Sheng An¡¯ning gritted her teeth. She really wished she could rush back to S City right now and tear Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er into pieces!

    First, the one she loved was stolen, and now, the person who loved her was stolen.

    Did Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er even know how to spell ¡°shameless¡±?!

    Sheng An¡¯ning panted heavily. The anger in her heart was ignited to the extreme. The more she thought about it, the more she hated it. She gripped the cushion tightly. If Mr. Chen was not in the car, she would have thrown the cushion out of the window!

    If she did not smash something, Sheng An¡¯ning really did not know how to vent the pent-up anger in her heart.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, are you okay?¡±

    A hoarse and unpleasant voice came from the front. It was clearly a concerned voice, but Mr. Chen¡¯s words were neither warm nor cold. It was as if he had continued pping Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face.

    Sheng An¡¯ning slowly moved her hands away from the cushion. It was as if she was enveloped by a thick evil aura. Her eyes were bloodshot.

    Sheng An¡¯ning lowered her eyshes and hid the fierce look in her eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t lie to me. Although Lin Fei¡¯er is pregnant with Haoxuan¡¯s child, she¡¯s a divorced woman. How could the Jiang family let her in?¡±

    The Jiang family was a rich and influential family. They valued reputation the most. Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s identity was awkward. Even if Jiang Haoxuan wanted to marry her, he would definitely be obstructed.

    However, Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯t want to admit it. She even hoped that Mr. Chen was lying to her. Jiang Haoxuan had never proposed to Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Jiang Haoxuan loved her so much and had always been amodating to her since she was young.

    She had only been away for a few days, so how could Jiang Haoxuan fall in love with someone else and even propose to her?!

    Sheng An¡¯ning was extremely selfish. She had always known that Jiang Haoxuan liked her, yet refused to respond to Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s feelings. She even tried to keep Jiang Haoxuan from leaving.

    But in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes, what was wrong with that?

    She just wanted more people to love her. People are selfish, aren¡¯t they?!

    ¡°Miss Sheng, do you not believe me?¡±

    Mr. Chen chuckled softly. His low and coldughter was as if he was mocking Sheng An¡¯ning for trying to cover up for herself.

    ¡°What if I say that the Jiang family acquiesced to Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s proposal? Miss Sheng, I wonder what you would think?¡±

    Mr. Chen¡¯s voice was still as calm as ever, as if he was talking about something very ordinary.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible! I won¡¯t ept it, it¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning said these words almost without hesitation when she heard this. Her beautiful eyes locked onto the man who was shrouded in darkness in front of her, and she shook her head fiercely at him.

    How could the Jiang family be willing to ept a woman like Lin Fei¡¯er?!

    Sheng An¡¯ning admitted that it was fine if she was inferior to Su Wan, but if she was inferior to Lin Fei¡¯er in the eyes of the elders of the Jiang family, Sheng An¡¯ning would feel extremely humiliated!

    How could she lose to a woman who had been divorced before, and the reason for the divorce was because of an affair?!

    No, no, no, she couldn¡¯t ept it.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Her red nails dug into her palm and she didn¡¯t even notice the bloody mark.

    Mr. Chen looked up indifferently and observed Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s expression through the rearview mirror.

    As he expected, Sheng An¡¯ning was almost driven mad by the news!

    Mr. Chen saw Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s anger and disbelief. He smiled slightly and a disdainful smile appeared on his face.

    However, he did not mind rubbing salt on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s wound.

    Only by crushing the other party¡¯s will first and making them weak in the midst of a breakdown could he control the situation more freely.

    Mr. Chen flicked his finger casually and his indifferent voice spilled out of his thin lips.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, why are you deceiving yourself like this? Since it has already happened, it¡¯s not something that you can overturn with just one sentence of not epting it.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning was a proud and conceited person. Mr. Chen¡¯s words earlier had undoubtedly shed Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart!

    In that instant, blood was flowing continuously .

    Sheng An¡¯ning only felt that she was in so much pain that she could hardly breathe!

    Sheng An¡¯ning panted heavily and her mind was on the verge of copse.

    Could it be that one day, she would have to witness Lin Fei¡¯er marrying into the Jiang family?

    However, before Sheng An¡¯ning could think it through, Mr. Chen¡¯s hoarse voice sounded again, making the pain in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart surge even more wildly.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, do you think it¡¯s necessary for me to lie to you?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning was in a trance when she heard that. Her face, which had been distorted by anger, suddenly became weak. Sheng An¡¯ning opened her mouth in a daze and said subconsciously.

    ¡°No...¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning said it with great difficulty. The color on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face slowly faded away as soon as she said it.

    Her reason told her that Mr. Chen was telling the truth.

    But how could she ept this answer emotionally?!

    That one word seemed to have exhausted all of Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s strength. She sat on the chair, all her anger turned into powerlessness.

    She had been banished from the Jiang family. What could she change in her current state?

    ¡°Miss Sheng, are you resigned to your fate?¡±

    ¡°Heh, are you resigned to seeing the position of the second young mistress of the Jiang family snatched away from you? Are you resigned to seeing Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er treat you as a stepping stone and live such a glorious life?¡±

    Hearing Mr. Chen¡¯s questioning, Sheng An¡¯ning suddenly bounced up from her seat. She sat upright, her scarlet eyes extremely fierce!

    That¡¯s right, she would never be satisfied!

    How could she be satisfied?!

    She wanted nothing more than to tear Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯e¡¯r into pieces!

    Sheng An¡¯ning took a deep breath. She knew very well now that she needed Mr. Chen.

    You can¡¯t get a bad person to give up on their own interests. However, Sheng An¡¯ning had no choice but to work with Mr. Chen Now...

    Even if she couldn¡¯t marry into the Jiang family, she would never let those two bitches, Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er, have a good time!

    Everything they were enjoying now should be hers!

    Sheng An¡¯ning clenched her fists tightly. A cold smile appeared on her lips as she made a decision in her heart!

 Chapter 468 - If Youâ€™re Unkind, I Will Be Unrighteous

    <h4>Chapter 468: If You¡¯re Unkind, I Will Be Unrighteous</h4>

    The expression on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face grew increasingly fierce. She raised her eyes and fixated on the man in front of her.

    She stared at Mr. Chen for a long time and knew that this man probably had a feud with the Jiang family, one that would not rest death.

    Sheng An¡¯ning had been in the Jiang family for so many years, so she naturally knew many things that others did not know.

    Although she couldn¡¯t be an insider in the Jiang family now, the information she knew in the past was enough to stab the Jiang family again!

    She had grown up in the Jiang family and benefited from them. Did she really want to cooperate with Mr. Chen?!

    Sheng An¡¯ning took a deep breath, and images shed through her mind.

    There was the ever-cold look in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes, the image of Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s back as he abandoned her, and the scene of Jiang Zhiyuan looking at her heartbroken as she was about to be banished.

    She had trusted them so much in the past, but all of them were so heartless, causing Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart to ache again!

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hands gradually clenched on her knees, her gaze bing more determined.

    It was the Jiang family who had wronged her in the first ce. Why would she still feel guilty?!

    If you¡¯re unkind, then don¡¯t me me for being unrighteous!

    The Jiang family had indeed nurtured her, but wasn¡¯t that also because her grandfather had once saved Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s life?

    If not for that, the Jiang family wouldn¡¯t have been willing to adopt her!

    Now that she thought about it, she didn¡¯t owe the Jiang family anything!

    And now, her life was in a mess. Her career, love, and family had all failed. Wasn¡¯t it all because of the Jiang family?

    Sheng An¡¯ning bit her rosy lips, and a dim light shed across her eyes. ¡°Mr. Chen, just tell me what you want me to do. What do you want to know?¡±

    Heh, since the heavens had given her a chance to take revenge, she would never let those who had caused her pain have it easy!

    Mr. Chen curled his lips slightly. His hoarseughter lingered in the air and the atmosphere became stranger.

    Sheng An¡¯ning really went straight to the point!

    Very well, he liked people who knew what was good for them...

    Seeing that Mr. Chen was silent, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s expression froze. She was about to remind Mr. Chen when he suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, you¡¯ve been in the Jiang family for so many years. You should know a lot, right?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this nonsense?

    Sheng An¡¯ning frowned. Her beautiful eyes flickered and she nodded lightly. If she didn¡¯t have this little advantage, how could Mr. Chen havee to look for her time and time again?!

    ¡°Miss Sheng, some time ago, Jiang Xuecheng was hospitalized at Zhao Hua Hospital. Was it because of a sickness? Why was he so heavily guarded? And the doctors and nurses are all keeping their mouths shut? All information has been sealed?¡±

    Mr. Chen¡¯s voice was neither fast nor slow. However, when Sheng An¡¯ning heard it, her eyes widened instantly.

    She did not expect this to be the first question.

    Sheng An¡¯ning loved and hated Jiang Xuecheng. To her, Jiang Xuecheng was an unreachable horizon, and what she could not get would always be restless.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was treated like dirt and endured everything for Jiang Xuecheng because Sheng An¡¯ning loved him deeply.

    She gritted her teeth and felt troubled. If she gave this answer, Jiang Xuecheng would probably be in danger because of her.

    ¡°Heh, I didn¡¯t expect Miss Sheng to still be fixated on a cold man to this extent. How did he treat you? And how did he marry Su Wan? Have you forgotten?¡±

    Mr. Chen sneered. His hoarse and unpleasant voice made Sheng An¡¯ning feel as if a knife had cut her heart. She couldn¡¯t stop the pain.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She held the chair with her hands and her whole body was stiff.

    Yes, she felt sympathetic for Jiang Xuecheng, but would Jiang Xuecheng feel even half of that for her?

    What was she struggling for?!

    Sheng An¡¯ning gritted her teeth. Anger overcame her hesitation and she finally spoke.

    ¡°Brother Xuecheng had a strange illness since he was young. This time, it¡¯s just a rpse.¡±

    As she spoke, Sheng An¡¯ning pursed her lips. Suddenly, she didn¡¯t dare to continue.

    She blinked and her expression became dazed. She had always thought that Sheng An¡¯ning loved Xuecheng more than anything in the world.

    But now, it seemed like she was going to kill brother Xuecheng herself...

    Mr. Chen¡¯s eyes lit up instantly when he heard that. The smile on his lips disappeared and his eyes under the sunsses stared at the rearview mirror. He did not want to miss a single change in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s expression.

    ¡°What strange illness?¡±

    Mr. Chen asked anxiously, breaking the trance state in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart.

    Sheng An¡¯ning came back to her senses. She took a few shallow breaths and mumbled to Mr. Chen, ¡°Mr. Chen, before I say anything, can you promise me something?¡±

    ¡°What is it? Tell me first. I can consider it.¡±

    Mr. Chen looked at Sheng An¡¯ning coldly. He felt that this woman was really annoying. She had betrayed the Jiang family once, but now she was acting like she was a good person, like he couldn¡¯t force her to do bad things.

    Mr. Chen¡¯s voice was very cold. Sheng An¡¯ning could even hear a hint of disdain in his voice.

    Sheng An¡¯ning raised her head and said softly, ¡°Mr. Chen, can you promise me that if brother Xuecheng falls into your hands one day, will you spare his life?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s delicate eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and her eyes were watery. It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t feel guilty if she said that.

    Mr. Chen casually knocked on the chair with his hand and chuckled.

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t kill him if he cooperates.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning frowned and was about to say something when she heard Mr. Chen¡¯s voice again.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, what do you like about Jiang Xuecheng?¡±

    Mr. Chen¡¯s words were full of sarcasm, which made Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face turn paler.

    ¡°Do you like his handsome face or his wealth? Oh, or his rich family background?¡±

    ¡°If I scratch his face and turn him into a beggar, he¡¯ll still be Jiang Xuecheng, right? I¡¯ll gift him to you then. Would you want him?¡±

    Such harsh words made Sheng An¡¯ning extremely ufortable.

    Of course, she liked Jiang Xuecheng, and Jiang Xuecheng just so happened to have the points from before. If Jiang Xuecheng lost everything, would he still be called Jiang Xuecheng?!

    ¡°Enough, stop talking!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning took another breath and suddenly understood what Mr. Chen meant.

    She was instantly reminded by Mr. Chen¡¯s words. If Jiang Xuecheng really became like that, it wouldn¡¯t be worth her liking. What was she hesitating about here?!

    The world was so big. There was no need to hang herself on a tree. She was so young and beautiful, and she had many talents. She didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find someone who was worthy of her!

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng can¡¯t see meteors. He will pass out when he sees a meteor. Mr. Chen, I¡¯ve told you everything you need to know. Is this sincere enough?¡±

    Brother Xuecheng, you can¡¯t me me. Who asked you to choose Su Wan over me, right?

 Chapter 469 - A Heart-To-Heart Talk With Lin Feiâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 469: A Heart-To-Heart Talk With Lin Fei¡¯er</h4>

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked at Mr. Chen nervously. Her fingers tightened slightly, not knowing if Mr. Chen was satisfied with the answer.

    Mr. Chen started shaking slightly when he heard that. Apparently, he found the strange illness in Jiang Xuecheng unbelievable.

    There were many people in this world who were allergic to flowers and nts. However, for someone to be allergic to seeing meteors so severely that they would pass out immediately, it sounded too ridiculous!

    This was simply nonsense!

    ¡°Miss Sheng, I wouldn¡¯t lie to me just for the sake of my beloved, would I? The people who dared to lie to me in this world are all in another world now.¡±

    Mr. Chen¡¯s voice was hoarse and cold. Apart from probing, it was more of a threat.

    Sheng An¡¯ning thought of Mr. Chen¡¯s terrifying methods and felt a chill down her spine. Her hair stood on end.

    She was still so young. She didn¡¯t want to die!

    Sheng An¡¯ning kept quiet for the rest of her life. When she came to her senses, she shook her head vigorously like a rattle-drum.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I didn¡¯t! How would I dare to lie to you? If I lie to you again, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. Mr. Chen, think about it. Given my current situation, if I dare to lie to you, wouldn¡¯t it be easier for you to crush me to death after finding it out than to crush an ant?¡±

    At most, she was a little vague. She only said that Jiang Xuecheng could not watch meteors, and did not mention the strange situation where his heart was beating but he was not breathing when he was unconscious.

    Heh, looking at the current situation, she could not say anything!

    Otherwise, Mr. Chen would definitely think that she was making things up!

    Hearing Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s anxious voice, Mr. Chen used his hand to brush his fingernails. A thoughtful look shed across his eyes.

    Because of her anxiety, Sheng An¡¯ning couldn¡¯t even speak fluently. Moreover, her face was so red that she almost coughed...

    If Sheng An¡¯ning was acting in front of him, then her acting skills were too good, and she was too mentally stable.

    Based on his understanding of Sheng An¡¯ning, this woman didn¡¯t have such guts.

    Mr. Chen sneered slightly, and his tone suddenly became a little sinister.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll trust you for once. Miss Sheng, I hope you won¡¯t let me down.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face turned pale. She nodded repeatedly, indicating that she waspletely subservient and did not dare to lie to Mr. Chen.

    ¡°How long has he been suffering from this illness? Why does he need to treat it in such a secretive manner?¡±

    Mr. Chen raised his eyes slightly and his gaze fell on the rearview mirror. He looked at Sheng An¡¯ning in the back seat casually.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was frightened by Mr. Chen¡¯s earlier threats. She still felt a lingering fear. She gritted her teeth and tried her best to remain calm.

    ¡°It must have happened since he was a child. He was sick once when he was about eight years old. Now, it should be the second time because the cause and behavior of his illness are too strange. The Jiang family doesn¡¯t want to make Jiang Xuecheng a freak, so naturally, they won¡¯t publicize it.¡±

    Mr. Chen listened thoughtfully. It seemed that although Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s illness was unimaginable, it was the easiest weakness to exploit.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, is there anything else you need me to do?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning raised her head carefully, her beautiful eyes unconsciously showing a hint of respect, and evenplete fear.

    It was terrible to have one¡¯s life in someone else¡¯s hands.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was a person who cherished her life. She did not want to die young.

    Mr. Chen raised his eyebrows calmly and looked at Sheng An¡¯ning. His voice was as calm as the flowing water under the bridge, without the slightest ripple.

    ¡°Yes, of course. Miss Sheng, do you want to go back to S City and see for yourself?¡±

    ¡°You can let me go back to S City?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. B City was such a poor and deste ce. She could not find any suitable clothes. She had had enough!

    ¡°I owe you a favor. Of course, such a small matter is not a problem.¡±

    As Mr. Chen spoke, the corners of his lips suddenly curled up and he sneered.

    ¡°Miss Sheng must be very unhappy about the matter between Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er. Perhaps you can contact Jiang Haoxuan privately after you return to S City. As for more, you don¡¯t need me to teach you, right?¡±

    As soon as Mr. Chen finished speaking, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s expression froze. She clenched her red nails into her palms and nodded vigorously.

    From the day she was banished from the Jiang family, Jiang Haoxuan did still have feelings for her. As long as they could meet, Sheng An¡¯ning didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Haoxuan would treat her like air!

    As Mr. Chen spoke, he suddenly pressed the horn. The rapid sound of the Horn echoed in the empty street, making it even more ear-piercing.

    The man in sunsses who had been standing guard outside was awakened by the sound of the horn and hurriedly walked over.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, remember that you haven¡¯t seen me today. Alright, you may get off.¡±

    As soon as Mr. Chen¡¯s coarse and unpleasant voice fell, Sheng An¡¯ning saw the man in sunsses open the car door.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s lips parted. She actually had some things she wanted to say to Mr. Chen, but since he had ordered her to leave, she couldn¡¯t stay any longer.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, it¡¯s been a pleasure working with you.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning bit her lip with a nk look on her face. She nodded at Mr. Chen and finally got out of the car.

    The man in sunsses nced at Sheng An¡¯ning with disdain. He then opened the door of the passenger seat and sat in it.

    Soon, the door was closed and the ck Volkswagen suddenly started to move. Like an arrow leaving a bow, it raised a cloud of dust and disappeared from Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s sight.

    The car was too inconspicuous. Sheng An¡¯ning remembered the license te number when she got out of the car, but she didn¡¯t hold any hope in her heart.

    For a cautious and mysterious person like Mr. Chen, this license te number was 100% fake. It would be futile to check it out.

    Who exactly was Mr. Chen? Why did he have to make things difficult for the Jiang family?

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked at the melting moonlight in the sky and her beautiful eyes showed some disappointment. She sighed and then took out her phone to check the time for the uing meteor shower.

    Coincidentally, there was a meteor shower in the constetion of the Phoenix in July. There were only ten days left.

    Sheng An¡¯ning frowned and clenched her teeth tightly. A strong sense of hostility enveloped her.

    She couldn¡¯t be med for all of this. The Jiang family had betrayed her first. What was the big deal about her doing this!

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, it was Saturday again. Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er had agreed to meet today to have a heart-to-heart talk.

    Too many things had happened during this period of time. Su Wan was already feeling a little irritated, and Lin Fei¡¯er was a mess. She had lingering andplicated feelings.

    The location was at a Hong Kong-style tea restaurant on North Second Street. Lin Fei¡¯er had not arrived when Su Wan arrived.

    She turned on her phone and asked Lin Fei¡¯er how long it would take for her to arrive. Seeing that she would answer in at most five minutes, she simply called the waiter to start ordering.

    The dishes were served very quickly in this restaurant. In just a few minutes, two dishes of tea and snacks were served.

    Su Wan had not eaten earlier and felt a little hungry. She could not help but reach out to grab a piece of pineapple barbecued pork bun first.

    Mmm, the taste was not bad.

    Su Wan narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. Just as she was about to take another big bite, she suddenly heard a clear and crisp crying from not far away.

    ¡°Wan, you started eating before me!¡±

 Chapter 470 - Give The Child Double The Love

    <h4>Chapter 470: Give The Child Double The Love</h4>

    Hearing the crisp sound, Su Wan looked up and saw Lin Fei¡¯er pushing the door open and entering.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s short hair fell over her shoulders and she wore avender knee-length dress. She looked verydylike.

    Su Wan ced the pineapple barbecued pork bun in her hand on the te and waved at Lin Fei¡¯er with a smile.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet. I feel so hungry.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face was round. She walked over quickly and nced at Su Wan. Then, she picked up a pineapple cream bun and put it in her mouth. ¡°You¡¯re so disloyal. I haven¡¯t eaten either, okay?¡±

    Su Wan smiled and reached out her slender hand to brush over the dishes on the table.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I shouldn¡¯t have eaten before the queen came. I¡¯ll apologize to you. Eat as many as you want. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er giggled. Her dark eyes lit up as she swallowed her saliva at the delicacies on the table.

    The waiter happened toe up again and continued to add a few more dishes to the table. There were shrimp dumpling king, steamed chicken feet in ck bean sauce, and two servings of porridge. One was white fungus lotus seed porridge, and the other was lean meat porridge with century egg.

    Su Wan pushed the lean meat porridge with preserved eggs to Lin Fei¡¯er. Then, she slowly put on her gloves and picked up a chicken foot with ck bean sauce.

    Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er often came to this restaurant when they were in high school. The food was quite good, and it was especially cost-effective to order a double meal.

    What surprised Su Wan the most was that three years had passed, but the price on the menu of this restaurant had not risen much.

    Probably because of the cheap and beautiful food, this Hong Kong-style tea restaurant had a surprising number of customers. Almost every table had customers.

    Su Wan took a bite of the chicken foot with ck bean sauce. The chicken foot was steamed until it was crisp and soaked through. It did not take much effort to bite it. The sauce was probably had a secret recipe. It tasted very sweet but did not make people tired of the taste.

    The taste had not changed after three years. The owner of this tea restaurant really had the ce well-run.

    ¡°This restaurant¡¯s chicken feet is especially delicious. Fei¡¯er, try it too.¡±

    As Su Wan said that, she pushed the te containing the gloves over to Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes were curved. She quickly put down the spoon in her hand and began to put on the gloves for herself to eat the chicken feet.

    Although both of them knew that the purpose ofing out this time was not to eat, Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er did not mention this matter in an extremely tacit understanding.

    If they talked about troublesome things at the dinner table, it would easily upset their appetites.

    On this point, Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er reached an indisputable consensus.

    When the two of them had finished more than half of the dishes on the table, Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er finally got to the main topic of the day.

    Su Wan put down the coconut paste bun in her hand. She looked at Lin Fei¡¯er and asked tentatively.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, you¡¯ve been thinking about it for the past few days. How¡¯s it going?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand froze when she heard that. She looked up at the person in front of her with a hint of confusion in her eyes.

    ¡°I... I haven¡¯t thought it through yet.¡±

    Upon hearing this expected answer, Su Wan let out a soft ¡°oh.¡± She could understand why Lin Fei¡¯er was so hesitant.

    On one hand, it was because shecked trust in marriage and love. On the other hand, Lin Fei¡¯er was probably not confident enough. She was afraid that if she took this step, it would lead to a bottomless abyss.

    Su Wan shook her head helplessly and fixed her gaze on Lin Fei¡¯er. When Su Wan saw that her beautiful brows were slightly furrowed and her bright face was gradually suffused with bitterness, she could not help but pity her.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, listen to me. You are pregnant now, and Jiang Haoxuan is the father of the child in your belly. Think about it. If you were to marry into the Jiang family, at least your child would have a father when it is young, right?¡±

    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s some misunderstanding between the two of you, and the things that happened were not so pleasant, but I can guarantee that the Jiang family is a very strict family. Although Jiang Haoxuan is not as smart as his brother, his character is definitely not a problem.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be great if you could give the child double the love and make the child¡¯s life less gloomy?¡±

    Su Wan felt that it was most effective to persuade Lin Fei¡¯er to make a decision from the child¡¯s point of view. No one knew better than her the importance Lin Fei¡¯er ced on the blood in her belly.

    When Su Wan¡¯sforting words fell into her ears, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s expression became a little absent-minded.

    Yes, the current atmosphere in Jiuzhou was more conservative. Once someone gave birth to a child out of wedlock, it was inevitable that people would talk about it. Even if they did not say it on the surface, who knew how many times they wouldugh behind her back.

    Lin Fei¡¯er felt that it didn¡¯t matter that she had been wronged. She was an adult and her mind was mature. She could endure it for a while and it would be over. However, after the birth of this little thing in her stomach, Lin Fei¡¯er was really afraid that those rumors that were as sharp as des would hurt her child.

    Lin Fei¡¯er absolutely didn¡¯t want her child¡¯s young mind to be tainted with dust.

    She wanted to protect her child¡¯s safety.

    When she thought of this, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart suddenly felt a little sour. She looked at Su Wan, who had a serious expression on her face, and mumbled.

    ¡°I know that I¡¯m already very lucky that Jiang Haoxuan is willing to marry me. I¡¯m not trying to give him a hard time, I¡¯m just afraid...¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    Su Wan nced at Lin Fei¡¯er with some anger, and then said in a deep voice, ¡°even if you don¡¯t believe the Jiang family, you have to believe me, right? I¡¯m also married to the Jiang family. I won¡¯t just stand by and watch others bully you.¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she began to analyze Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s family rtionship.

    ¡°If there are no idents, after you marry into the Jiang family, you will live in the old mansion with Jiang Haoxuan. However, the old Buddha of the Jiang family, Luo Xiuxiu, is a very easy person to get along with. It will be very easy for you to get along with her.¡±

    ¡°As for Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s mother, Xu Ziyao, you¡¯ve also met her. I know that you argued with her for me at the Zhao Hua Hospitalst time, but she¡¯s such an open-minded person. She definitely won¡¯t take it to heart, much less make things difficult for you.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er shook her head and suddenly interrupted Su Wan¡¯s words.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m not afraid of these things... actually, Wan, Jiang Haoxuan hasn¡¯te to look for me these past two days. Is he regretting it?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er hadn¡¯t thought about marrying Jiang Haoxuan before and had repeatedly embarrassed him. After thinking about it for the past few days, she had already been persuaded by Su Wan, but Jiang Haoxuan hadn¡¯te to look for her.

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. Her almond-shaped eyes immediately curved into a crescent moon. She had thought that Lin Fei¡¯er was still thinking of rejecting him. However, from the meaning of her words, Lin Fei¡¯er was clearly moved!

    Su Wan smiled slightly and looked mischievously at Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Marriage is such an important matter. He must have thought about it carefully. Why would he suddenly regret it? He must have been too busy recently. In addition to being hit by you, he was too embarrassed to look for you, right?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s guess was close to the truth. However, it was not because Jiang Haoxuan was busy with work, but because he was suddenly pestered by someone.

    And that person was Sheng An¡¯ning!

    When Jiang Haoxuan saw Sheng An¡¯ning, he was shocked. A person from B City had actually appeared in front of him!

    When he saw Sheng An¡¯ning again, Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s heart was actually no longer in turmoil.

    Seeing Sheng An¡¯ning crying and begging for hisfort, he couldn¡¯t say a word. He just told Sheng An¡¯ning to hurry back to the Sheng family before his grandfather found out.

    With Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s disturbance, Jiang Haoxuan was annoyed and wasn¡¯t in the mood to look for Lin Fei¡¯er.

 Chapter 471 - Enemies Anger One Another

    <h4>Chapter 471: Enemies Anger One Another</h4>

    It was probably because he liked Sheng An¡¯ning as much as he did in the past that he was disappointed now. When Jiang Haoxuan saw Sheng An¡¯ning again, he felt a dull pain in his heart.

    He had always thought that Sheng An¡¯ning was the best girl in the world. Unfortunately, Sheng An¡¯ning had torn this kind of beauty apart herself.

    Sheng An¡¯ning hugged Jiang Haoxuan and cried. She asked why Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t like her anymore. She could change, but she only begged Jiang Haoxuan not to marry anyone else.

    When Jiang Haoxuan heard Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s words, his slender brows furrowed tightly and he forcefully pried Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hand away bit by bit.

    Jiang Haoxuan thought that Sheng An¡¯ning had learned what had happened between him and Lin Fei¡¯er after she was banished from the Jiang family. He didn¡¯t think too much about it and only advised her to let go.

    Sheng An¡¯ning held onto the streetmp and cried. Her tears were like an open faucet that couldn¡¯t stop flowing no matter what. Her mournful expression still looked pitiful, but Jiang Haoxuan had already learned to ignore it.

    Tears might have been Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s best weapon against him in the past, but now it no longer is.

    Jiang Haoxuan gave Sheng An¡¯ning an indifferent look, then hardened his heart and turned to leave.

    He had already decided to say goodbye to his past self. If he continued to tangle with Sheng An¡¯ning, it would do no good to anyone.

    Out of their past friendship, Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t tell Jiang Zhiyuan and the others about Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s return. He only advised Sheng An¡¯ning to leave S City as soon as possible.

    He did not know that his kind-hearted advice would drive Sheng An¡¯ning even crazier, to the point of causing more trouble.

    ...

    In a Hong kong-style tea restaurant on North Second Street.

    Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er ate a lot of food. Lin Fei¡¯er gradually opened her heart and told Su Wan what she really thought.

    Lin Fei¡¯er bit the corner of her lips and sighed softly.

    ¡°Wan, do you think I¡¯ll really be happy with Jiang Haoxuan? He¡¯s liked Sheng An¡¯ning for so long, and I don¡¯t have such a deep rtionship with him. I think...¡±

    Before Lin Fei¡¯er could finish her sentence, Su Wan immediately picked up a piece of prawn king dumpling and covered Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°If the rtionship isn¡¯t deep enough, can¡¯t it be slowly cultivated? Look at how long I¡¯ve known Jiang Xuecheng. Don¡¯t we get along well?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different. Jiang Xuecheng married you because he likes you, but Jiang Haoxuan married me because I had a child with him...¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er shook her head dejectedly. She could see that Jiang Xuecheng really liked Su Wan, which was why he pampered her so unconditionally. He didn¡¯t care even if he pampered Su Wan to the heavens.

    Su Wan stood up speechlessly and knocked on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to have a child? Don¡¯t you know how much the elders of the Jiang family hope to have a grandson? You, don¡¯t be ignorant of your fortune. Besides, if Jiang Haoxuan doesn¡¯t like you at all, why would hee and propose to you?¡±

    ¡°With Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s qualifications, it¡¯s really not difficult to find someone with better conditions than you.¡±

    ¡°The reason why he was ignored by you time and time again and was willing to look for you is because he has a good impression of you. You can¡¯t possibly think that it¡¯s because of guilt, right?!¡±

    If a man liked you, he would take the initiative.

    Jiang Haoxuan was young, and he was not pressured by his elders to get married. If Jiang Haoxuan did not have any feelings for Lin Fei¡¯er, why would he go and propose to her...

    As Su Wan spoke, she slowly brought a prawn king dumpling to her own mouth.

    Oh, they were so bloated. There was almost nothing left on the table. After settling this prawn king dumpling, she could go pay the bill.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was stunned when she heard that. She carefully thought about what Su Wan said, and a handsome yet somewhat childish face suddenly appeared in her mind.

    When Jiang Haoxuan was mocked by Lin Fei¡¯er, he always smiled faintly. In the past, Lin Fei¡¯er thought it was because he was thick-skinned, but when Su Wan suddenly reminded her, she suddenly understood.

    Could it be that Jiang Haoxuan... really came to look for her because he liked her?!

    Before Lin Fei¡¯er could digest this fact, Su Wan beckoned the waiter over and began to settle the bill for the meal.

    After Su Wan paid the bill, she immediately held Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand and led her out.

    Outside the Hong kong-style tea restaurant, without the air-conditioning and cooling, Su Wan immediately felt the astonishing heat outside.

    In the blink of an eye, it was already early July. The sun was roasting the earth, and the temperature was rising. Although the wind kept blowing, it did not feel cool when it brushed against her skin. Instead, it felt even hotter.

    Su Wan narrowed her eyes, put her palm on her forehead, and looked at the dazzling sun in the sky.

    It was so hot, she felt like she was going to sweat...

    Su Wan was a little regretful that she had left in a hurry today and forgot to bring her umbre. She walked towards the overpass with Lin Fei¡¯er, and the two of them continued to talk about what had happened earlier.

    The pedestrians passing by all had ice cream in their hands. Lin Fei¡¯er looked at them and could not help but feel a little hungry. She immediately pushed Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan, let¡¯s go buy ice cream too, shall we?¡±

    As Su Wan had recently seen a Chinese doctor, she was using Chinese medicine to recuperate her body while following the doctor¡¯s instructions not to eat raw and cold things.

    Su Wan rolled her eyes at Lin Fei¡¯er. ¡°You¡¯re already pregnant. Aren¡¯t you afraid that eating such cold ice cream would be bad for the baby?¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m thirsty...¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er blinked her big eyes and begged Su Wan.

    Earlier at the Hong kong-style tea restaurant, Lin Fei¡¯er had finished the bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge first. Did she order any other drinks after that? As she spoke, her mouth felt dry.

    Su Wan shook her head helplessly. She reached out and knocked on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s forehead. ¡°If you¡¯re thirsty, drink mineral water. I¡¯ll buy you some water. Wait for me at the overpass.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er nodded and stood on the overpass. She looked down at Su Wan¡¯s disappearing figure.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s lips curved unconsciously. After Su Wan¡¯s exnation today, she was in a much better mood. She also decided to ept Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s proposal.

    Su Wan was right. If she took a bold step forward, even if it was not happiness, at least it would not be a nightmare.

    She had already gone through the darkest phase of her life. She should raise her head and wee the light.

    Lin Fei¡¯er thought about it and reached out to touch her stomach. Although the baby wasn¡¯t noticable, Lin Fei¡¯er could clearly feel its presence.

    ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve decided to marry your father. I¡¯ve made this decision because I want you to be happy. Baby, are you happy?¡±

    She knew that the baby in her stomach would not be able to hear her, but Lin Fei¡¯er asked as if it was a serious matter.

    She reached out to the railing of the overpass and looked down at the traffic below.

    Having really made this decision, Lin Fei¡¯er felt as if she was unburdened and instantly felt rxed.

    At that moment, Lin Fei¡¯er suddenly felt a chill behind her back, as if someone had been watching her.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was taken aback. She turned around and looked behind her.

    A beautiful face appeared in front of her eyes. However, the person was looking at her eerily like a cold snake.

    Why was Sheng An¡¯ning here?!

 Chapter 472 - Iâ€™ll Teach You How To Behave

    <h4>Chapter 472: I¡¯ll Teach You How To Behave</h4>

    Lin Fei¡¯er furrowed her brows. She stared at Sheng An¡¯ning, who was dressed in a white blouse and ck jeans. Her bright eyes were filled with shock.

    Wasn¡¯t this woman sent back to B City by the Jiang family?

    How did she end up here?!

    Sheng An¡¯ning raised her beautiful face slightly. She stared at Lin Fei¡¯er with a half-smile. The smile on her face was very strange, but it also gave off a cold and eerie feeling.

    ¡°Miss Lin, long time no see.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s gazended on Lin Fei¡¯er without blinking. She was the first to speak, and there was an unconceble gloominess in her eyes.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er heard Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s words, she instantly realized that this woman was obviouslying for her...

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She did not know why, but she actually felt a little creeped out by Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, I don¡¯t think we know each other very well. If you want to catch up, you don¡¯t have to look for me.¡±

    As Lin Fei¡¯er spoke, she looked at Sheng An¡¯ning warily. She silently took a step back and gripped the railing tightly with her hand. Then, she quickly nced down the overpass.

    Su Wan had juste out of the beverage store across the street with two bottles of mineral water in her hands.

    Lin Fei¡¯er calcted the distance between the beverage store and the overpass. It would take at most five to six minutes for Su Wan to reach here.

    Lin Fei¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief. No matter what reason Sheng An¡¯ning had for showing up in S City, judging from her petite appearance, it was unlikely that Sheng An¡¯ning would be able to do much in just a few minutes.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t familiar with you in the past, but now, I¡¯m very familiar with you. Why? Did you get pregnant out of wedlock and steal someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦? Does Miss Lin feel proud of yourself?!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of viciousness. Before Lin Fei¡¯er could regain her senses, she had already rushed in front of Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was taken aback by Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s contemptuous tone. She felt very ufortable.

    Understanding that Sheng An¡¯ning was talking about her and Jiang Haoxuan, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper and she immediately retorted.

    ¡°What other people¡¯s fianc¨¦? I don¡¯t know who else Jiang Haoxuan was engaged to.¡±

    Su Wan had already told her that Jiang Haoxuan used to like Sheng An¡¯ning very much and had once urged her mother to discuss the matter of engagement with Sheng An¡¯ning. However, Sheng An¡¯ning had repeatedly refused!

    Seeing that Lin Fei¡¯er still dared to retort, Sheng An¡¯ning smiled coldly and her snake-like eyes turned even colder.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t you know that Jiang Haoxuan has always liked me? It was you who interfered and ruined the rtionship between me and Haoxuan.¡±

    Hearing Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s words, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s expression changed. She felt that this woman in front of her was simply unreasonable!

    ¡°Miss Sheng, why do I remember that the person you¡¯ve always liked is Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s brother, Jiang Xuecheng? When did you ever fall in love with Jiang Haoxuan?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er paused and nced at Sheng An¡¯ning disdainfully.

    ¡°Also, Jiang Haoxuan has always been in love with you. Now that he doesn¡¯t like you, does he need your permission? Who do you think you are? God?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning gritted her teeth tightly. She felt as if Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s words had pierced into her heart like an ice knife. Hearing this, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s heart started to ache again!

    She stared unblinkingly at Lin Fei¡¯er and couldn¡¯t help but spit at her.

    ¡°Bah, bitch! Don¡¯t twist the truth!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who ruined my rtionship with Haoxuan. You know that Haoxuan likes me, yet you still dare to have sex with him. If you¡¯re not a bitch, then what are you? You¡¯re the third party!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning kept shouting and hurling all kinds of insults at Lin Fei¡¯er.

    The topic of the original couple and the third party was already a hot topic among the public. On top of that, Sheng An¡¯ning and Lin Fei¡¯er were both good-looking. The pedestrians around couldn¡¯t help but look sideways at them.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. When Sheng An¡¯ning had debuted as a singer in the past, there had been a bunch of articles praising her for being gentle and graceful. Look at her ability of foul speech...

    ¡°A dog¡¯s mouth can¡¯t spit out ivory...¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er nced at Sheng An¡¯ning indifferently, then her gaze swept past the onlookers and she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Lin Fei¡¯er decided not to wait for Su Wan here. It was simply disgusting to stay in the same ce as Sheng An¡¯ning. She decided to text Su Wan and tell her to go somewhere else.

    Just as Lin Fei¡¯er took out her phone from her pocket and was about to press the button to dial, Sheng An¡¯ning suddenly rushed in front of her and snatched her phone away!

    ¡°Give it back to me!¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened. She red at Sheng An¡¯ning in disgust and was about to snatch her phone back.

    Unexpectedly, Sheng An¡¯ning threw the white phone down from the sky. The phone drew an ungraceful arc andnded heavily on the ground. It was crushed by the traffic under the overpass.

    The passers-by were also shocked by Sheng An¡¯ning. They did not expect this petite girl to be so powerful!

    Lin Fei¡¯er nced at her broken phone in pain, her heart, liver, and lungs aching at the same time.

    She had just changed her phone two days ago!

    It was worth thousands of dors!

    Moreover, as a writer, Lin Fei¡¯er was used to recording many of her inspirations as notes on her phone. There were also a lot of information that was not saved in other ces.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s action had undoubtedly ruined Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hard work!

    Lin Fei¡¯er clenched her hands tightly. Sheng An¡¯ning was simply unreasonable! She really could not figure out why Jiang Haoxuan had liked her for so many years.

    Was it because he had a limp in his eyes or something?

    Lin Fei¡¯er was a hot-tempered person. Sheng An¡¯ning had smashed her phone. There was no way she would swallow it and pretend that it had never happened!

    Seeing Lin Fei¡¯er raise her head, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s delicate and pretty face instantly shed with a smug sneer. She wanted to make Lin Fei¡¯er unhappy!

    These two days, when she came to look for Jiang Haoxuan, she had already apologized to him in such a humble manner, but Jiang Haoxuan had no intention of changing his mind at all!

    Sheng An¡¯ning asked Jiang Haoxuan what he liked about Lin Fei¡¯er and what she couldn¡¯tpare to Lin Fei¡¯er. However, Jiang Haoxuan only shook his head, saying that he couldn¡¯tpare them, and kept urging her to go back to B city.

    She had begged for so long, but Jiang Haoxuan actuallypletely ignored her and heartlessly turned his back and left her.

    At that moment, Sheng An¡¯ning saw through Lin Fei¡¯er very well. Jiang Haoxuan had been obedient to her in the past. It must have been Lin Fei¡¯er who had used her tricks to bewitch Jiang Haoxuan.

    Wasn¡¯t Lin Fei¡¯er just carrying one child more than her?!

    As long as this child was gone, Jiang Haoxuan would definitely change his mind. Even if Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t change his mind, at least Lin Fei¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have an easy time in the future!

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes stared fiercely at Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s stomach. She silently ced her hand on the pocket of her jeans and touched a cold metal with her fingers. The smile on her lips became even more sinister and terrifying.

    However, before Sheng An¡¯ning could gloat for two seconds, Lin Fei¡¯er suddenly stepped forward. She stretched out her hand and pped Sheng An¡¯ning hard!

    ¡°It¡¯s fun to throw someone else¡¯s phone, huh! Who told you to throw my phone! I¡¯ll teach you how to behave today!¡±

 Chapter 473 - If I Cut Your Face

    <h4>Chapter 473: If I Cut Your Face</h4>

    With a crisp sound, the afternoon air was instantly torn apart.

    Sheng An¡¯ning had never been pped in public like this before. She let out a sharp scream and attracted the attention of all the passers-by!

    Sheng An¡¯ning covered the right side of her face tightly. The sharp pain hit her, and tears welled up in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes.

    She gritted her teeth and red at Lin Fei¡¯er. She had never once seen a woman as vicious as Lin Fei¡¯er!

    Sheng An¡¯ning valued this face the most. But now, she knew without even looking at it that her right cheek must have been swollen!

    The passers-by couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They had initially thought that Sheng An¡¯ning was too unreasonable when they saw her cursing and throwing away Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s phone.

    However, seeing the palm print on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s pretty face and the tears in her eyes, they instantly forgot about what had happened and felt sorry for her.

    This youngdy in avender dress was so hard on her!

    Although Sheng An¡¯ning threw away her phone, she could at most ask the other party topensate her. She was so cruel!

    A middle-aged man saw Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s beautiful and pitiful appearance and couldn¡¯t help but feel some sympathy for her. He wanted to show off his heroic spirit.

    He stood up and pointed at Lin Fei¡¯er. ¡°How could you hit her face? She¡¯s just a little girl. How dare you! Don¡¯t you know how to be polite?!¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er had seen this middle-aged man before and knew that he had been watching the whole thing.

    She stared coldly at Sheng An¡¯ning, whose beautiful eyes were filled with tears, and a hint of understanding shed across her eyes.

    At this point, Linfei¡¯er finally understood why Sheng An¡¯ning was so popr. Her ability to act innocent and weak was top-notch. Even if others had seen the whole thing, they would still feel that she was making a big fuss out of nothing and should not have hit her.

    Lin Fei¡¯er smiled coldly at the middle-aged man. ¡°Oh, so you can still speak in such a righteous manner after someone threw away your phone?¡±

    The middle-aged man kept quiet and retreated to the side in embarrassment,

    Meanwhile, Sheng An¡¯ning was being held by Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s at the cor. Her petite figure was being held by the 1.7-meter-tall Lin Fei¡¯er, making her look extremely frail.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s shoulders trembled slightly, and her eyes were still glistening with tears. It seemed that in the next moment, those crystal-clear tears would fall.

    At her current state, even if she did not speak, the people around her would probably be able to automatically imagine the story of the white lotus princess and the evil witch with Lin Fei¡¯er and Sheng An¡¯ning as its cast.

    Lin Fei¡¯er shot a nce at Sheng An¡¯ning, who was shivering. She snorted in disgust and immediately released her grip on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s cor.

    Lin Fei¡¯er did not even look at Sheng An¡¯ning. She turned around and was ready to leave. The passersby who were watching had seen enough. When they saw Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s indifferent face, they automatically made way for her.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Sheng An¡¯ning, who had been teary-eyed all this while, suddenly rushed forward!

    The girl in the white blouse and ck jeans was so delicate that she looked like she couldn¡¯t stand the cold wind. In the end, she ran faster than anyone else. Everyone only felt a ck shadow sh before their eyes!

    The passersby who had not yet dispersed were all stunned. Was this the start of a new battle of attrition?!

    The following scene made everyone¡¯s jaws drop!

    Sheng An¡¯ning pulled out a shiny silver fruit knife from nowhere and ced it by Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s neck!

    Gosh, the plot had shifted a little too quickly!

    Lin Fei¡¯er thought that Sheng An¡¯ning would behave after learning her lesson. She did not expect Sheng An¡¯ning to make aeback and even bring a knife to kill her this time!

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened. She slowly turned her head and saw that Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s beautiful eyes were still filled with tears. However, her eyes were no longer soft and weak. Instead, they were as dark as hell.

    Lin Fei¡¯er regretted her carelessness. She should not have been mesmerized by Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s tears.

    But then again, who would have thought that Sheng An¡¯ning would carry a knife!

    ¡°Miss Lin, if you don¡¯t want to die, walk towards the stairway across the street.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s lips were close to Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s ear, as if she was whispering into her ear. However, the words that came out of her mouth were terrifying.

    After all, her life was in the hands of someone else. Lin Fei¡¯er shivered and silently walked towards the stairway of the overpass.

    As Lin Fei¡¯er walked, she signaled the passersby with her eyes, wanting to see who could help her.

    Besides, there were a few young and strong men among the passersby. If they wanted to subdue a little girl, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.

    Seeing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s small actions, Sheng An¡¯ning curled her lips coldly and a ferocious smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°If any of you dare toe up and help her, I¡¯ll stab all of you together!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s beautiful facial features were extremely distorted at this moment and she actually looked a little terrifying.

    The people around looked at each other. Everyone was just here to watch the show, but the plot had turned into a murder case. First, they did not expect it, and second, they wanted to protect themselves.

    Even a rabbit would bite when it was anxious. They did not want to suffer a bloody disaster just because of two strange women!

    When Lin Fei¡¯er saw those passers-by taking a few steps back and looking as if they had nothing to do with her, a trace of shock shed across her eyes.

    However, there was no time for Lin Fei¡¯er toin now. She silently covered her stomach with her hands and tried her best to deal with Sheng An¡¯ning.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, why can¡¯t wemunicate properly? Maybe there¡¯s a misunderstanding between us? Killing is against thew and you¡¯re still so young. Do you want to live in prison from now on?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning forced out a cold smile when she heard Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s concession.

    ¡°Misunderstanding? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?! Lin Fei¡¯er, you¡¯re just a pitiful wretch who¡¯s afraid of death. Why didn¡¯t you say it was a misunderstanding when you hit me earlier?!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning grabbed Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s arm with one hand to stop her from escaping. She then ced a fruit knife on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s shoulder with the other hand.

    She really couldn¡¯t tell that this weak and delicate Sheng An¡¯ning, who could shed a basket of tears at any time, actually had such a violent temper.

    This woman was now a lunatic!

    Sheng An¡¯ning had made several moves, and Lin Fei¡¯er felt that not only was the skin on her arm scratched, it was also bleeding. However, with a knife at her neck, it was not easy to turn her head in that direction.

    Lin Fei¡¯er felt a sharp pain and could not help but bite the corner of her lips.

    At this moment, she must not anger Sheng An¡¯ning. Otherwise, she would be the first one to get hurt.

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at Sheng An¡¯ning and tried her best to make her expression more gentle and natural.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡±

    ¡°Now you know you were wrong. It¡¯s toote!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s fingernails were tightly clutching Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s arm. Her eyes, which were as clear as autumn water, were extremely red. It was as if she was going to devour Lin Fei¡¯er.

    She held the knife in her hand and kept making gestures on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s flower-like face.

    ¡°You bitch, heh, take a closer look and you actually look pretty good. If I cut your face, do you think Jiang Haoxuan will still like you?¡±

 Chapter 474 - Life On The Line

    <h4>Chapter 474: Life On The Line</h4>

    Lin Fei¡¯er felt even more terrified when she heard this. Of course, she knew that Sheng An¡¯ning was not joking!

    Sheng An¡¯ning dared to threaten her with a knife in front of so many people today. She was probably putting all her eggs in one basket.

    The feeling of having her little life in someone else¡¯s hands was really ufortable.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was terrified. She looked up at Sheng An¡¯ning and kept signaling Sheng An¡¯ning not to act rashly with her eyes.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, it¡¯s better to get rid of enemies than to make enemies. Besides, we don¡¯t have a deep grudge between us. Why are you being so vicious?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being vicious?!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s expression was ferocious, and her swollen right cheek looked even more terrifying.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what you and your good friend Su Wan did to me! It¡¯s all thanks to you two bitches that I, Sheng An¡¯ning, have ended up like this!¡±

    She was talented and beautiful. She was supposed to stand on top of the clouds and enjoy the worship of everyone, but in the end?!

    After the Jiang family banished her, what had be of her?!

    She had lost the career that she loved the most. The one who loved her and the one who she loved had abandoned her. Her grandfather and grandmother, who had always doted on her, had even chased her out of the house!

    It was all because of Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er that she had ended up like this!

    The answer was all over Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s mind, and she was already possessed by it!

    As Sheng An¡¯ning spoke, she held Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand tightly. Her nails pierced into her flesh mercilessly, causing Lin Fei¡¯er to feel a terrible pain in her hand.

    The fruit knife shimmered under the sun, and the refracted light made Lin Fei¡¯er unable to open her eyes.

    ¡°Sheng An¡¯ning, I¡ª¡ª¡±

    Cold sweat trickled down Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s forehead, but she had no choice but to continue stalling for time, hoping to coax Sheng An¡¯ning into acting less crazy...

    Among the onlookers, there must be someone who called the police.

    What she needed now was time.

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to call my name!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning gritted her teeth, and the knife in her hand brushed past Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s cheek!

    Fortunately, she did not go too hard and only left a shallow bloody mark.

    Lin Fei¡¯er felt a sharp pain on her face. She looked at the arrogant Sheng An¡¯ning in front of her and really felt that she must have done something wrong in her previous life.

    Her previous marriage had already gone through so much trouble, and this was the second time she had met this kind of crazy woman!

    The knife was hovering across her face from only a little distance away. Lin Fei¡¯er had never felt so worried before!

    The fear in her heart grew stronger and stronger. Lin Fei¡¯er could barely stand still.

    She endured the pain on her face and forced herself to speak to Sheng An¡¯ning.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, can you let go of me first? I know you don¡¯t like my marriage with Jiang Haoxuan. I¡¯ll go back and cancel it, alright?!¡±

    Hearing Lin Fei¡¯er lie about canceling the marriage, Sheng An¡¯ning sneered in disdain.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old?! I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be in jail by the time you get back! Lin Fei¡¯er, let me tell you, I just don¡¯t like you. I just want to see you and your baby dead!¡±

    This lunatic!

    She actually wanted to take two lives and leave a single corpse!

    Lin Fei¡¯er really suspected that this woman¡¯s heart was ck, that she could bear such malice towards an unborn child.

    Sheng An¡¯ning grabbed her arm and the pain she felt intensified,

    Lin Fei¡¯er endured the constant pain and subconsciously covered her stomach with her hands.

    This child was the most precious thing to her right now. No matter what, she would be the first to protect her child.

    ¡°Miss Sheng, calm down. A ce like prison really doesn¡¯t suit you. As long as you let me go, I¡¯ll treat it as if nothing happened.¡±

    ¡°Ha! Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked at Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s pained expression and revealed a smug look on her face. She wanted to see these people unhappy!

    The more Lin Fei¡¯er was in pain, the happier she was. Just wait and see. She would repay one by one the pain those two bitches, Su Wan, inflicted on her!

    ¡°Miss Lin, why are you protecting your stomach with your hands? Are you showing off that you¡¯re carrying Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s child?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning grabbed Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s arm frantically. All of a sudden, the knife in her right hand went straight for Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s stomach!

    If she moved any further, Sheng An¡¯ning would be able to cut through her thin dress and pierce her skin.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was frightened out of her wits. Her heart was beating like a drum. She could even imagine her stomach being punctured and her child turning into a puddle of blood!

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s action scared Lin Fei¡¯er so much that she almost went crazy!

    She could no longer care about her rationality and screamed, ¡°Miss Sheng, I beg you, I beg you, let my child go!¡±

    Hearing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s scream, the surrounding people realized that Lin Fei¡¯er was still a pregnant woman. They could not bear it so they closed their eyes and did not dare to look at the scene in front of them anymore.

    At this moment, Su Wan had just bought two bottles of mineral water. When she saw the crowd in front of her, her left eyelid twitched!

    Where¡¯s Fei¡¯er?!

    ¡°Make way, make way!¡±

    A bad feeling rose in Su Wan¡¯s heart. She did not care about anything else and pushed aside the onlookers and rushed forward.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was standing on the other side of the overpass. When she saw Su Wan running over with two bottles of mineral water in her arms, she gritted her teeth and her eyes became even more sinister.

    ¡°Look, your good friend is here.¡±

    As Sheng An¡¯ning spoke, the knife in her hand kept making circles on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s belly, which made Lin Fei¡¯er even more frightened.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s legs turned to jelly. She couldn¡¯t help but feel scared because she was worried about the child in her belly!

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t hurt the child. Put the knife on my neck, will you...¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at Sheng An¡¯ning pleadingly, tears welling up in her eyes.

    Sheng An¡¯ning felt a surge of joy in her heart. She spun the fruit knife slowly like she was ying a game and swam around Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s stomach.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief when she saw Sheng An¡¯ning Holding Lin Fei¡¯er with the knife!

    When did Sheng An¡¯ninge back?! Why did she threaten Fei¡¯er with the knife?!

    Because she was too shocked, the two bottles of mineral water in Su Wan¡¯s hands fell from her palms and made two loud noises.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s twisted expression fell into Su Wan¡¯s eyes. Her expression was grave and she felt a chill down her spine.

    Seeing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s pained expression, Su Wan felt as if someone was gripping her heart tightly. She red angrily at Sheng An¡¯ning and immediately shouted angrily.

    ¡°Sheng An¡¯ning, let her go! If there¡¯s anything,e at me!¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was pregnant. If things went wrong, two lives would be lost. Su Wan felt terrified just thinking about it.

    Su Wan felt guilty and anxious at the same time. She did not know why Sheng An¡¯ning was so crazy today, but it was most likely because she was angry.

    Fei¡¯er and Sheng An¡¯ning did not have any grudges against each other. If it were not for her, Sheng An¡¯ning would not have hated Lin Fei¡¯er so much.

    ¡°You two bitches, you really have the same heart as sisters!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning looked at Su Wan and sneered coldly.

 Chapter 475 - Iâ€™ll Be Your Hostage

    <h4>Chapter 475: I¡¯ll Be Your Hostage</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful brows knitted tightly together. She looked at the vicious smile on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face and the anger in her heart grew stronger and stronger.

    However, at this very moment, for the sake of Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s safety, she had no choice but to soften her stance.

    Su Wan tugged at her clothes and stared at Sheng An¡¯ning without blinking, afraid that she would do anything strange.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, calm down. Can you switch Fei¡¯er with me? I¡¯m willing to be your hostage.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s suggestion made Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes light up, but she quickly extinguished that thought.

    That¡¯s right. Compared to Lin Fei¡¯er, she hated Su Wan even more. Su Wan was well aware of this, which was why she made this suggestion.

    If the person in her hands was Su Wan, she would only be more ruthless.

    However, Lin Fei¡¯er was pregnant, so her movements were inconvenient and easier to control. Moreover, there were more and more people watching. Sheng An¡¯ning was not stupid enough to take the risk of exchanging hostages.

    ¡°Bah, in your dreams! Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning spat at Su Wan. Su Wan¡¯s face turned pale and she could only walk forward quietly.

    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer! If you take another step forward, I¡¯ll stab Lin Fei¡¯er and the baby in her stomach to death!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s beautiful face was extremely hideous at this moment. She was like a lunatic!

    Of course, Sheng An¡¯ning was not joking. Seeing that the tip of the knife was a little closer to Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s body, Su Wan¡¯s heart was instantly hanging high!

    ¡°I won¡¯te closer. Don¡¯t move! I beg you!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning heard Su Wan¡¯s pleading words and raised her eyebrows proudly. She knew that one day, all these people would demand of her!

    Su Wan immediately stopped in her tracks and did not dare to take another step forward. She swallowed her saliva and looked extremely anxious.

    Su Wan could only stand two meters away from Sheng An¡¯ning and Lin Fei¡¯er. She was getting more and more worried.

    Meanwhile, Sheng An¡¯ning was holding the fruit knife and waving it around Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s stomach as if she was provoking her. The onlookers did not even dare to breathe!

    Many passers-by had already recognized Su Wan and Sheng An¡¯ning, but they did not know who Lin Fei¡¯er was.

    There were also a few former Sheng An¡¯ning fans here. They felt a dull pain and disappointment when they saw Sheng An¡¯ning threatening her with the knife.

    Who would have thought that Sheng An¡¯ning, who was once revered by everyone as ¡°Fairy An,¡± was actually such a terrifying woman?

    At that time, Sheng An¡¯ning had two scandals in a row, and her fans had been defending her, saying that there must have been some misunderstanding.

    But now that they had seen Sheng An¡¯ning with their own eyes, their previous love and protection had be a joke.

    Was this really the talented, beautiful, and kind-hearted Fairy An the media was praising?!

    Su Wan heard people whispering behind her. They were talking about her rtionship with Sheng An¡¯ning and Lin Fei¡¯er, but she had no time to care about these people.

    Su Wan looked at Sheng An¡¯ning, who was already in a frenzy, and kept thinking of ways to save Lin Fei¡¯er.

    She looked behind her. Even if Sheng An¡¯ning did not have a knife, at a ce like the overpass, as long as Sheng An¡¯ning pushed Lin Fei¡¯er too hard, two lives might be taken.

    Why did she have to make Lin Fei¡¯er wait for her here?!

    Su Wan was filled with regret. Unfortunately, now was not the time to regret it. If anything happened to Lin Fei¡¯er, Su Wan would never live it down for the rest of her life!

    Su Wan bit her lip and tried her best to suppress her crumbling emotions. She stared nervously at Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s every move and tried her best to discuss it with Sheng An¡¯ning in a gentle tone.

    Now was the critical moment. Sheng An¡¯ning was like an active volcano that could erupt at any time. What Su Wan could do was to calm Sheng An¡¯ning down.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, let¡¯s talk things over. Everything can be discussed. I know you hate me, so you can vent your anger on me. Please don¡¯t hurt innocent people.¡±

    ¡°Innocent people? You¡¯re saying Lin Fei¡¯er is innocent?!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning sneered again. Her wildughter floated in the air, making the atmosphere a little strange.

    Sheng An¡¯ning pinched Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s arm hard and gnashed her teeth at her.

    ¡°Your good sister was pregnant with Haoxuan¡¯s child behind my back! Now she¡¯s marrying into the Jiang family. Tell me, how is she innocent?! How does she not deserve to die?!¡±

    The onlookers were so shocked by Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s words that their eyeballs almost fell out!

    This really was a drama about rich and powerful families!

    But didn¡¯t Sheng An¡¯ning like Jiang Xuecheng?! Why would she mind Lin Fei¡¯er getting involved with Jiang Haoxuan...

    Just when everyone couldn¡¯t figure it out, the sound of police sirens suddenly came from afar.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face froze. She stared at Su Wan, her beautiful face extremely hideous.

    ¡°Su Wan! Did you call the police?¡±

    Su Wan smiled wryly. She wanted to call the police, but she was too busy dealing with Sheng An¡¯ning. How could she have the time.

    More and more people gathered around. Although no one dared to go forward, there were definitely people who secretly called the police.

    Su Wan shook her head at Sheng An¡¯ning. ¡°I just got here. I really didn¡¯t call the police!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning smirked coldly. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter whether Su Wan called the police or not. Since she had done such a thing, she had already prepared for the worst.

    But at the very least, she wanted Lin Fei¡¯er and the baby in her belly to be buried with her!

    Several police officers ran over quickly. When the man at the front saw Su Wan and Sheng An¡¯ning, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Apparently, he knew who they were.

    He thought this was just an ordinary case. He didn¡¯t expect the Jiang family to be involved!

    ¡°Miss Su.¡±

    Su Wan shook her head at the leading police officer, signaling them not to rush forward. The key was to stabilize Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s emotions.

    Su Wan looked at Sheng An¡¯ning and said gently, ¡°An¡¯ning, as long as you let go now, we¡¯ll pretend nothing happened, okay?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning was agitated again when she saw so many uniformed police officers. She did not want to listen to Su Wan.

    She raised her knife and stabbed Lin Fei¡¯er in the arm. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer! I¡¯ll stab her to death if anyone dares toe forward!¡±

    Blood instantly oozed out of Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s arm. It was a patch of scarlet red, and it was terrifying to look at.

    An intense pain assaulted her heart, but Lin Fei¡¯er was d that Sheng An¡¯ning did not stab her in the stomach. Lin Fei¡¯er bit her lip and did not speak. She did not dare to cry out loud, afraid that it would irritate that lunatic.

    Su Wan saw that Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s facial features were all twisted together. It was obvious that she was in a lot of pain.

    She was burning with anxiety, but there was nothing she could do. She could only lock her gaze on Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s crazed face, and her voice became softer and softer.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, if you don¡¯t believe me, you should at least believe Haoxuan. He likes you so much, he definitely won¡¯t let you humiliate yourself like this. Can I ask him toe over and talk to you?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning frowned and did not speak.

    Just when Su Wan was on tenterhooks, Sheng An¡¯ning actually nodded in agreement!

 Chapter 476 - Regret For The Rest Of Your Life

    <h4>Chapter 476: Regret For The Rest Of Your Life</h4>

    Seeing that Sheng An¡¯ning had agreed, Su Wan was overjoyed. She immediately took out her phone and prepared to call Jiang Haoxuan.

    Sheng An¡¯ning saw that Su Wan was taking out her phone to make a call and suddenly yelled at her.

    ¡°Turn on the speakerphone and turn the volume up to the maximum! Don¡¯t say anything else. Just let Haoxuane and see me!¡±

    Su Wan was stunned for a moment. There was no difference between turning on the speakerphone and calling directly. However, Sheng An¡¯ning did not go back on her word, so Su Wan still heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.

    What she was most afraid of now was that Sheng An¡¯ning would not be able to think things through and take Lin Fei¡¯er with her to die.

    Su Wan softened her voice and tried her best to act as if she fullyplied with Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s request.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll put you on speakerphone immediately! I promise that you¡¯ll hear every word I say.¡±

    Hearing the ringtone of the speakerphone, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s beautiful eyes softened. However, she did not stay quiet for two seconds before she saw the police officers with guns in their hands staring at her fiercely.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s knife-wielding hand quivered. Her expression twisted and she went crazy again!

    ¡°Tell those police officers to retreat to the other side of the stairs. Don¡¯te near here!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning paused for a moment. Her red, bloodshot eyes were full of hostility.

    ¡°Or I¡¯ll kill her!¡±

    As she spoke, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s knife drew closer to Lin Fei¡¯er, leaving a bloody wound on her arm. However, the wound was not deep. It was clear that Sheng An¡¯ning had notpletely broken down yet.

    However, Sheng An¡¯ning clearly felt threatened, especially when the police officers were holding guns in their hands. It made Sheng An¡¯ning feel like she could be shot at any time.

    In fear, Sheng An¡¯ning grabbed Lin Fei¡¯er tightly and pulled her back.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was petite. It was hard to tell where she got the strength to pull Lin Fei¡¯er, who was half a head taller than her.

    Of course, although Lin Fei¡¯er was tall and slender, she did not weigh more than 100 pounds.

    Threatened by Sheng An¡¯ning with a knife, Lin Fei¡¯er could only cooperate with her and walk backward. She held her stomach tightly with her hands, afraid that Sheng An¡¯ning would kill her child with the knife.

    Lin Fei¡¯er and Sheng An¡¯ning were standing at the stairs on the left side of the overpass. Even though Sheng An¡¯ning did not have a knife as a weapon, she could push Lin Fei¡¯er down at any time if she wanted to.

    Seeing that the situation was getting more and more tense, the air instantly froze.

    The onlookers were frightened by Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s actions and could only keep quiet in unison. Moreover, it was the first time they had seen such a scene with so many police officers armed with guns. Everyone was shocked and did not dare to make a sound.

    Seeing another knife wound on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand, Su Wan felt as if someone had punched her heart hard. It was so painful that she could hardly breathe, but she still tried her best to stay calm.

    Su Wan immediately nodded at Sheng An¡¯ning and agreed to all of her requests.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, don¡¯t be silly. We¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll tell the police officers to step back. We¡¯ll discuss everything slowly and listen to you!¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she immediately turned around and shouted at the police officers, ¡°All of you, step back to the stairway on the right!¡±

    The police officers looked at each other, unsure whether they should listen to Su Wan or not. It was still the police officer at the front who extended his hand and gave the order, signaling for everyone to follow Su Wan¡¯s request.

    He was probably themander and had some authority among the police officers.

    After themander and all the police officers retreated to the stairway on the other side, they heaved a sigh of relief. The youngdy with the knife was Sheng An¡¯ning. If they really shot her rashly, it would be difficult for them in the future.

    With the Jiang family¡¯s background, this case became moreplicated. Themander was not willing to get involved in this kind of trouble.

    Just then, Su Wan called Jiang Haoxuan. Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s voice came from the phone. He seemed to be surprised why Su Wan suddenly called him.

    ¡°Sis-inw, it¡¯s Haoxuan. Why are you looking for me?¡±

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s confused words, she looked at Lin Fei¡¯er, who was in imminent danger because of him, and the determined and crazy Sheng An¡¯ning, and her heart ached.

    Seeing that Su Wan did not speak, another soft voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Sis-inw, can you hear me?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning suddenly heard Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s voice, and her expression was alsoplicated. She stared coldly at Su Wan and motioned for Su Wan to speak.

    Su Wan was stunned. She forcefully suppressed the helplessness in her heart and tried her best to speak to Jiang Haoxuan in a natural voice.

    ¡°Haoxuan, I have something very important to see you. No matter what you do now, you muste.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan was shocked by Su Wan¡¯s serious tone.

    ¡°Sis-inw, what¡¯s so important?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He changed his surprised tone and asked in surprise, ¡°did Fei¡¯er agree to my proposal and she wants me to go?¡±

    Even from such a far distance, it was not difficult to tell from Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s voice that he was pleasantly surprised at this moment.

    Seeing that Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s face was getting darker and darker, Su Wan immediately covered Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Haoxuan, don¡¯t ask anymore. You have toe here immediately, as soon as possible, immediately!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯te, you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life. The ce is the overpass on North Second Street. Remember!¡±

    Before Jiang Haoxuan could say anything, Su Wan immediately hung up the phone.

    One was the white moonlight in his heart that he had loved for more than ten years, and the other was the wife that he was going to marry after she was pregnant with his child. Su Wan really did not dare to imagine what kind of variables Jiang Haoxuan would bring after he came.

    However, she called Jiang Haoxuan over because she hoped that Jiang Haoxuan could persuade Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was indeed detestable. It would be best if it could be resolved peacefully, but if it could not be resolved peacefully...

    Su Wan¡¯s gaze deepened. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at the armed police officer who was standing guard behind her.

    Su Wan clenched her teeth tightly. She didn¡¯t want this ident to really end up killing people, but if it had toe to that, she would definitely do her best to protect Lin Fei¡¯er.

    All sorts of thoughts shed through Su Wan¡¯s mind. She looked at Sheng An¡¯ning worriedly and asked nervously.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, is this okay?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning curled her lips coldly. She did notment and only stared at Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face, as if she wanted to poke two holes in her face.

    The anxiety in Su Wan¡¯s heart sank deeper and deeper, but she did not dare to act rashly, for fear of angering Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Actually, Su Wan really did not expect things to develop to this stage. She hoped that Sheng An¡¯ning would still retain herst bit of rationality.

    It was the first time Su Wan hung up on Jiang Haoxuan like this. Although her tone was calm, her words sounded like they were in a hurry.

    What happened?

    Jiang Haoxuan did not understand. However, Su Wan did not seem to be the kind of person who would joke about big things. In order not to waste time, Jiang Haoxuan immediately picked up the car keys and ran downstairs.

    After about fifteen minutes, Jiang Haoxuan arrived at North Second Street. He didn¡¯t expect to see three circles of people around the overpass on North Second Street!

    What¡¯s going on?!

    A bad premonition faintly surfaced in Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 477 - The Insane Sheng Anning

    <h4>Chapter 477: The Insane Sheng An¡¯ning</h4>

    As there were too many people surrounding the overpass, Jiang Haoxuan couldn¡¯t even drive his car over. He simply parked his car across the street and jogged over.

    In just two to three minutes, Jiang Haoxuan heard someone vaguely mention Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s name, and his heart sank.

    Could it be that he had rejected Sheng An¡¯ning so harshly in the past two days that Sheng An¡¯ning was about to jump off a bridge andmit suicide?!

    Thinking back to Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s previous actions of cutting her wrists, Jiang Haoxuan felt a little panicked.

    Although he no longer liked Sheng An¡¯ning, Sheng An¡¯ning was his first love after all. Jiang Haoxuan could never watch Sheng An¡¯ning die.

    Jiang Haoxuan ran into the crowd and kept pushing forward. Suddenly, a middle-aged woman in her forties grabbed Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s sleeve and stopped him.

    ¡°Young Man, don¡¯t go any further. There¡¯s someone with a knife in front of you. Moreover, the police officers are all carrying guns and negotiating with the other party. If the bullets suddenly fly away, it¡¯ll be dangerous for you to go over.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan was stunned when he heard that. A person with a knife...

    Wasn¡¯t it Sheng An¡¯ning whomitted suicide?!

    Although Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s pure and innocent image had long copsed in Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s heart, Sheng An¡¯ning was clearly a weak and delicate little girl. Jiang Haoxuan would never have thought that the person with the knife was Sheng An¡¯ning.

    ¡°My friends are inside. I have to go there!¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan shook his head at the middle-aged woman. Without waiting for her reply, he rushed over directly.

    Sure enough, there were police officers in front to maintain order. A bunch of onlookers were surrounded outside, and no one could take another step forward.

    Jiang Haoxuan wanted to run over, but was stopped by a police officer. ¡°There are negotiations ahead. You can¡¯t go over!¡±

    When themander heard the voice, he suddenly turned his head. He recognized Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s appearance, and his eyes instantly lit up.

    ¡°That¡¯s young master Jiang. Miss Su called him over. Quickly tell him toe over!¡±

    The police officer who stopped him was stunned, and the surrounding crowd couldn¡¯t help but start whispering. Those who hade early and watched for a long time had already imagined a scene of two women fighting over a man.

    Now that the main character had arrived, they were even more excited to gossip. If not for the police officer stopping them, the scene would have boiled into a pot of hot water.

    When Jiang Haoxuan rushed over, he was stunned as soon as he stepped on the overpass!

    The scene seven or eight meters away almost made Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s heart stop beating!

    How could this be?!

    Why would Sheng An¡¯ning hold a knife and even hold Lin Fei¡¯er as a hostage?!

    ¡°Haoxuan!¡±

    Su Wan heard footsteps behind her and immediately turned around. She looked at Jiang Haoxuan, who was not far away, and her voice was full of surprise.

    ¡°Sis-inw, what¡¯s going on?! An¡¯ning and Lin Fei¡¯er...¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan was startled awake by Su Wan¡¯s shout and immediately ran to Su Wan¡¯s side.

    Jiang Haoxuan looked at Sheng An¡¯ning in disbelief. He nced at the blood stains on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hands and face, and the veins on his forehead throbbed non-stop.

    There had never been a moment like this that left Jiang Haoxuan in shock and pain.

    Su Wan pursed her lips with difficulty and smiled bitterly at Jiang Haoxuan.

    ¡°As you can see, Fei¡¯er is being held hostage by An¡¯ning. Whether An¡¯ning cane to her senses now will depend on you.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning watched coldly as Su Wan and Jiang Haoxuan conversed. Her scarlet eyes were filled with even moreplicated emotions at that moment.

    She had always thought that she liked Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, when Jiang Haoxuan rejected her yesterday and said that he did not miss her at all, Sheng An¡¯ning finally understood that she could not leave Jiang Haoxuan.

    She was already used to having someone following behind her and treating her well.

    If one day, that man wanted to marry another woman, she would risk the rest of her life to destroy that woman and the child of his and the woman!

    Didn¡¯t Jiang Haoxuan say that he loved her?

    Since he loved her, why could he change his mind and fall in love with someone else?!

    ¡°Haoxuan...¡±

    Recalling the past, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s ferocious face softened a little. A trace of exhaustion shed across her eyes as she called out Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s name in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Haoxuan, is it a littlete if I said that I like you now?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan looked at Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s neurotic expression and his gaze unconsciously fell on Lin Fei¡¯er, who was beside Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked much more miserable than Sheng An¡¯ning. She just stared at him without saying a word or crying. It was as if she was telling Jiang Haoxuan to stay calm and not go against Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s words.

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s lips trembled slightly. He shook his head reluctantly and smiled at Sheng An¡¯ning.

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote. You said that you like me, so I¡¯m very happy. An¡¯ning, put down the knife first. Let¡¯s talk about the knot in your heart slowly, okay?!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, you don¡¯t look happy at all!¡±

    Hearing Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s words, which were obviously meant to cheer her up, Sheng An¡¯ning was even more agitated. She picked up the knife and gestured at Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face.

    ¡°Haoxuan, why did you change your mind?! Look, what¡¯s so good about this woman? Why would you rather marry her than me?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just a woman who was abandoned by a man. In terms of looks, she¡¯s far inferior to me. In terms of family background, she¡¯s even lower than the dust. In terms of talent and temperament, she¡¯s even worse than the mud in the dirt! Compared to her, I¡¯ve already lowered my standards!¡±

    These words were like a sharp knife stabbing into Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s heart. He felt a piercing pain in his heart, and even his hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    He had loved a girl for more than ten years. He thought that she was as pure as the moonlight. Why must she tear apart that little bit of beauty of the past?!

    For the sake of expediency, Jiang Haoxuan could only follow Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s instructions and speak.

    ¡°An¡¯ning! Lin Fei¡¯er is not as good as you. I promise you that I won¡¯t marry Lin Fei¡¯er. put down the knife and let her go alone, okay?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan spoke softly to Sheng An¡¯ning, the pleading look in his eyes almost overflowing.

    ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re protecting her?! Haoxuan, don¡¯t lie to me! You¡¯re just trying to trick me into letting this bitch go!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s facial features contorted as sheughed maniacally. It was hard to see the slightest bit of beauty on her hideous face.

    With every word Sheng An¡¯ning said, Jiang Haoxuan felt as if someone had stabbed him in the heart.

    However, what made Jiang Haoxuan even more afraid was that Sheng An¡¯ning actually picked up the knife in a crazed manner and continued to cut at Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s neck!

    Fresh blood dripped down Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s slender neck, looking extremely horrifying!

    Seeing that her knife was about to reach Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s carotid artery, Su Wan was scared out of her wits. She quickly shouted at Sheng An¡¯ning.

    ¡°An¡¯ning! How could Haoxuan lie to you! Fei¡¯er was already prepared to reject his proposal. We¡¯ll agree to it. Let¡¯s go abort Fei¡¯er¡¯s baby right now and get married to Haoxuan, okay?¡±

 Chapter 478 - A Single Corpse And Two Lives

    <h4>Chapter 478: A Single Corpse And Two Lives</h4>

    For now, the only solution was to follow Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s emotions. As long as Sheng An¡¯ning calmed down, Lin Fei¡¯er would not be in danger.

    Su Wan stared at Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hand without blinking. She did not dare to breathe loudly and her beautiful eyes were filled with anxiety.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, I promise you. As long as you let go of Fei¡¯er, we¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened today. Haoxuan will marry you. I¡¯ll take Fei¡¯er to abort the child right now!¡±

    ¡°What a good suggestion! Do you think I¡¯m a little girl in kindergarten? Do you think I will really believe that?¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning smiled coldly and looked at Su Wan with disdain.

    Then, she nced at the crowd from the corner of her eyes. She knew very well that she had ruined her image today.

    Even if Su Wan and the Jiang family did not pursue her, she would probably have to find a small country in the middle of nowhere to get by.

    On the night that Jiang Haoxuan left, she had already prepared for the worst!

    So what if she spent the rest of her life in prison!

    With Lin Fei¡¯er and the baby in her belly paying with their lives, she would definitely not be at a disadvantage!

    When Jiang Haoxuan heard Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s sarcastic words, his heart was suspended high!

    His fingernails were tightly clenched in his palms. He did not even realize that they were bleeding. At this moment, his attention was all on Sheng An¡¯ning and Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Jiang Haoxuan had never thought that a seemingly weak woman would be so terrifying when she went crazy!

    Sheng An¡¯ning held Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s arm tightly with one hand and kept moving the knife around Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face with the other.

    The cold and merciless de made Lin Fei¡¯er shudder. She could only clench her teeth tightly, not letting her voice affect the emotions of Su Wan and the others.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, I beg you to let her go, okay?¡±

    Seeing Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s knife drawing on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face, Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s limbs were filled with fear.

    ¡°What, are you worried about your wife?! Take a closer look at this woman, she¡¯s not bad looking. Hey, Haoxuan, you don¡¯t like ugly people, do you?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan felt as if someone had punched him in the heart. He was not only anxious now, but also a little unstable from Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s arrogant words.

    Just as Jiang Haoxuan was about to speak, Sheng An¡¯ning spoke again!

    Sheng An¡¯ning giggled. Her initially ferocious expression calmed down. Her smile was pure and innocent, but her words were so vicious that it sent chills down people¡¯s spines!

    ¡°Haoxuan, look, especially Miss Lin¡¯s big eyes. They¡¯re ck and bright. What do you think if I cut them out and give them to you?¡±

    As Sheng An¡¯ning spoke, she raised the tip of her knife in a provocative manner and poked at Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes!

    Jiang Haoxuan looked at Sheng An¡¯ning with a pained expression. He spoke anxiously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! An¡¯ning! I really don¡¯t like Lin Fei¡¯er, and I don¡¯t like her eyes either. An¡¯ning, don¡¯t dirty your hands because of a woman who¡¯s nothingpared to you!¡±

    Knowing that he couldn¡¯t provoke Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s emotions, Jiang Haoxuan had no choice but to say these words.

    When Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s anxious voice fell into her ears, Sheng An¡¯ning suddenly smiled.

    That smile was like a blooming flower in the spring breeze, but within those beautiful petals, there was a lethal poison.

    ¡°Haoxuan, I like what you¡¯re saying. That¡¯s right, Lin Fei¡¯er can¡¯tpare to me in any way!¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s lips curled up happily. It was obvious that she was in a good mood. Her bloodshot eyes darted around, and no one knew what she was nning.

    Jiang Haoxuan took a deep breath and forced a smile at Sheng An¡¯ning.

    ¡°An¡¯ning, the ce you¡¯re standing is so dangerous. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll fall. Shall I bring you here?¡±

    Without waiting for Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s reply, Jiang Haoxuan took a tentative step forward.

    Because Sheng An¡¯ning was standing alone near the stairs on the left with Lin Fei¡¯er, Su Wan and Jiang Haoxuan were standing two to three meters away. This undoubtedly gave Sheng An¡¯ning a sense of security.

    But now, Jiang Haoxuan seemed to have walked into her territory!

    This immediately made Sheng An¡¯ning feel uneasy. She seemed to have been provoked to the extreme, and her expression, which had just calmed down after much difficulty, began to twist again.

    ¡°Jiang Haoxuan, don¡¯te near me! If youe any closer, I¡¯ll kill her!¡±

    In a moment of desperation, Sheng An¡¯ning called out Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s full name. It was clear that she was afraid.

    As she spoke, Sheng An¡¯ning picked up her knife and was about to stab Lin Fei¡¯er in the neck!

    However, they were only two meters away from each other. Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s speed was faster than Sheng An¡¯ning had imagined. Sheng An¡¯ning only felt a ck shadow sh before her eyes. Then, Jiang Haoxuan pounced on her!

    Seeing the change in the situation, Su Wan immediately ran to Lin Fei¡¯er and wanted to take her with her.

    Sheng An¡¯ning let out a shrill scream that cut across the sky, scaring the crowd.

    ¡°Haoxuan, you¡¯ve disappointed me so much. You keep saying that you want the best for me. You¡¯re really lying to me!¡±

    Why? Lin Fei¡¯er was just a lowly bitch. Why would Jiang Haoxuan risk his life to save her?!

    Sheng An¡¯ning was heartbroken by Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s deception, and the anger in her heart burned to the extreme!

    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?!¡±

    She no longer cared about the consequences. The shiny fruit knife in her hand stabbed directly into Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s body!

    Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t expect Sheng An¡¯ning to be so ruthless to him. He looked at Sheng An¡¯ning in shock. He couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was stabbed in the back by the sharp fruit knife!

    Jiang Haoxuan groaned in pain and was about to snatch the knife from Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s hand!

    However, Sheng An¡¯ning was forced into a desperate situation. Her strength was unexpectedly strong and she pped Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s hand away!

    Su Wan held Lin Fei¡¯er in her right hand and was about to take her away when a sharp knife stabbed her fiercely!

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, be careful!¡±

    Su Wan did not even think about it and immediately used her body to protect Lin Fei¡¯er. Meanwhile, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s knife stabbed straight into SU WAN¡¯s shoulder!

    Because Sheng An¡¯ning had gonepletely crazy from the stimtion, that knife had used a lot of force!

    However, in the blink of an eye, arge amount of blood flowed out from Su Wan¡¯s shoulder, instantly dyeing SU WAN¡¯s clothes red!

    A bone-piercing pain assaulted her, and the color on Su Wan¡¯s face kept fading away. However, she still subconsciously stretched out her leg and kicked Sheng An¡¯ning in front of her!

    However, the moment Sheng An¡¯ning fell to the ground, her expression suddenly darkened. She pushed Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s feet with her hands.

    Su Wan was trying to stabilize her body, but Lin Fei¡¯er fell backward. There were dozens of stairs behind her!

    Once she fell, even if Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s life was saved, the child in her stomach would...

    This terrifying thought shed through Su Wan¡¯s mind. Su Wan instinctively reached out her hand, wanting to grab her, but she was toote!

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    When the onlookers saw this scene, many of them had already closed their eyes. It was as if they could foresee the tragic ending of a corpse and two lives.

    ¡°Lin Fei¡¯er!¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan called out Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s name and directly rushed over.

    The Sky was filled withplete fear, and it made Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s bone marrow turn cold!

    Nothing must happen to her and the baby in her stomach!

 Chapter 479 - Go to Hell!

    <h4>Chapter 479: Go to Hell!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s slender body fell straight down the stairs like a kite with a broken string.

    ¡°God, be careful! Don¡¯t let her fall!¡±

    A wave of panicked shouts erupted from the crowd. The atmosphere was extremely chaotic, and some busybodies couldn¡¯t help but take out their phones to capture the scene.

    Su Wan waspletely stunned when she failed to grab Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand!

    Jiang Haoxuan rushed straight towards Lin Fei¡¯er like a gust of wind!

    Jiang Haoxuan hugged Lin Fei¡¯er like a human cushion and held her tightly in his arms.

    Lin Fei¡¯er clearly did not expect Jiang Haoxuan to rush over. She had thought that she was dead for sure. The moment she saw Jiang Haoxuan, her eyes widened.

    She looked at the man who was protecting her in a daze and suddenly had the urge to cry.

    Because Jiang Haoxuan used his feet to push against the stairs, the two of them had much less momentum.

    Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er fell down together. Jiang Haoxuan was below, and Lin Fei¡¯er was above. Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s feet hurt, but when he saw that Lin Fei¡¯er was fine, his heart was filled with joy!

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan looked at Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face that was cut by the knife. His eyes were aching. Fortunately, the wound was not deep. He estimated that it would only take her a few days to apply some ointment to recover.

    Inparison, the wound on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s arm was much more serious.

    He hoped that it would not leave a scar. Girls loved to look beautiful. In the future, it would not look good to wear clothes that exposed her arm.

    Seeing Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s silly smile, Lin Fei¡¯er suddenly felt a burst of uncontroble bitterness in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t even want to cry when Sheng An¡¯ning held her hostage earlier, but seeing the smile on Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s face now, her tears fell like a tap that had been turned on.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry...¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan said hesitantly. Before he could react, Lin Fei¡¯er suddenly hugged his shoulder.

    Jiang Haoxuan was instantly stunned. He quickly reached out and hugged Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s shoulder as well.

    It was during moments of life and death where people would subconsciously let down their guard. The distance between the two of them was instantly shortened.

    Lin Fei¡¯er wiped the tears from her face. When she saw the bloodstains on Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s back, her heart ached.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up first.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan struggled to their feet and prepared to walk up.

    Su Wan, who was on the stairs, heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan were fine.

    Meanwhile, Sheng An¡¯ning stared at the scene of Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er hugging each other. A suffocating pain suddenly appeared in her heart.

    Liars, they were all liars!

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s scarlet eyes became even gloomier after being provoked!

    Jiang Haoxuan, Lin Fei¡¯er, and Su Wan had joined forces to lie to her! They all deserved to die, they all deserved to die!

    These words kept echoing in Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s mind. Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s expression was ferocious, and the anger hidden in the bottom of her heart instantly burned off Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s remaining bit of rationality!

    She suddenly picked up the knife in her hand and stabbed straight at Su Wan, who was standing closest to her!

    ¡°Miss Su, look behind you!¡±

    Su Wan heard a call not far away and her almond-shaped eyes suddenly widened.

    She immediately turned around and a crazy figure immediately appeared in her vision!

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes were as dark as water. She was crazily raising the knife and hacking at her body!

    This woman was really crazy!

    Su Wan did not expect that Sheng An¡¯ning would still struggle to her death in such a situation!

    Couldn¡¯t she just surrender?! She could have gotten a lighter sentence!

    Su Wan quickly ran to the other side. The wound on her shoulder was hurting and she felt the wound open again. Su Wan could even smell the blood on her shoulder.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s all your fault! Bitch, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    If it were not for Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er, how could she have ended up in this situation?!

    She should have been a high and mighty princess from birth, enjoying a life worshipped by thousands of people. Why should she have to live a lowly life?!

    It was Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er who took away her life. No, no, no, she could not ept this ending!

    She wanted them all to die!

    Su Wan, go to hell!

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s eyes were frighteningly red. She gritted her teeth tightly and looked like a lunatic who had just escaped from a mental hospital!

    Previously, Su Wan had kicked Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s leg and it was inconvenient for her to move. But now, she was so agitated that she went crazy. Even so, she continued to chase after Su Wan with a knife!

    Suddenly, a gunshot was heard in the air!

    A bullet was fired and hit Sheng An¡¯ning precisely. Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s shrill scream cut through the air!

    Everyone fell silent. They did not expect that they would still shoot after everything that had happened!

    In less than two seconds, Sheng An¡¯ning could not hold on any longer. Her entire body copsed. She felt as if the world was spinning around her. She could no longer control her body and fell straight to the side.

    Sheng An¡¯ning red at Su Wan. Her bloodshot eyes stared at Su Wan as if she will remember Su Wan¡¯s appearance in hell.

    ¡°Su Wan, I curse you to die a horrible death! I curse you to be like me one day...¡±

    Su Wan was frightened by Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s horrifying look. She pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s voice became weaker and weaker. With a bang, Sheng An¡¯ning fell to the ground.

    The knife in her hand slipped to the side because she couldn¡¯t exert any strength.

    Seeing Sheng An¡¯ning die in front of her, Su Wan felt extremelyplicated. She couldn¡¯t describe how she felt.

    She didn¡¯t pity this seemingly weak but evil woman at all. She just felt that Sheng An¡¯ning was a little pathetic.

    Su Wan sighed. She slowly squatted down and reached out to check Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s breath. She was no longer breathing...

    Su Wan looked a little sad. She raised her hand and gently caressed Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s wide-opened eyes, closing them.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a next life, I hope you won¡¯t hurt others and yourself like this again.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan walked over with their help. They had already expected what would happen when they heard the gunshots.

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at Su Wan anxiously. When she saw that Su Wan¡¯s shoulder was still bleeding, she sounded worried.

    ¡°Wan, are you alright? Why are you so stupid? Don¡¯t block a knife for me next time.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Fei¡¯er was safe and sound, Su Wan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Her heart, which had been uneasy because of Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s curse before she died, gradually calmed down.

    ¡°Nonsense, there won¡¯t be a next time!¡±

    If this happened again, Su Wan felt that she would not be able to live!

    Themander at the rear quickly walked forward. He was still in shock. He was the one who had fired the shot just now.

    If not for Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s intent to stab Su Wan to death, themander would not have been able to make up his mind.

    ¡°Miss Su, the ambnce has arrived. You¡¯re all injured. Go and bandage your wounds.¡±

 Chapter 480 - Too Embarrassing To Look At Others

    <h4>Chapter 480: Too Embarrassing To Look At Others</h4>

    Su Wan nodded and suddenly remembered something. Her almond-shaped eyes nced at themander in uniform.

    ¡°Did you fire that shot just now?¡±

    Themander¡¯s eyes shed with fear when he heard that. He knew very well that Sheng An¡¯ning had a special identity, yet he had shot her. He was afraid that he would have to bear some responsibility in the future.

    Themander¡¯s fingers tightened slightly as he looked at Su Wan nervously.

    ¡°Miss Su, yes, but I saw that your situation just now was too dangerous, so...¡±

    Su Wan waved her hand gently and interrupted themander.

    She smiled slightly and there was gratitude in her expression. ¡°Thank you very much. I understand your dilemma. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for thismander, she would have been killed by Sheng An¡¯ning. He had saved her life.

    As Su Wan spoke, she turned her head and nced at Sheng An¡¯ning, who was lying stiffly on the ground not far away. Thick blood oozed out of her abdomen, like a blossoming red spider lily on the ground.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and sighed softly in her heart. Then, she met themander¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send people to hide Miss Sheng¡¯s body first. Someone will take care of the rest for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send someone to clean it up immediately.¡± Themander wiped the sweat off his forehead and nodded at Su Wan. ¡°Miss Su, you should go and treat the wound first.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan had already gone down first. Su Wan was the only one who was injured here.

    Su Wan nodded slightly at themander. It was probably because her wound was too painful earlier. Now that she was numb from the pain, she did not feel that unbearable feeling.

    Just as Su Wan was about to walk down the stairs, a slender figure suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.

    It was Jiang Xuecheng!

    That man had traveled a long way. His posture was elegant and his eyes were filled with anxiety.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately stepped forward to greet him. ¡°Xucecheng!¡±

    When Xucecheng raised his eyes and saw Su Wan, a faint light shed across his Phoenix eyes that were as deep as the night sky. He ran up the stairs and quickly reached her side.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you okay?¡±

    For some reason, when Su Wan saw Xucecheng, all the fear and uneasiness in her heart was suddenly suppressed.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Su Wan smiled and shook her head. Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s smile and just breathed a sigh of relief. He carefully looked at Su Wan, and his expression suddenly darkened.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was a little pale. Jiang Xuecheng was confused by her smile just now, and only then did he realize that there was still blood on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder.

    The half-dried blood stains dyed her clothes scarlet red was shocking to see.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face was cold and gloomy. He nced at Su Wan and reprimanded her in a tone that was tinged with pity and heartache.

    ¡°How dare you say you¡¯re fine! Your shoulder is still bleeding. Don¡¯t you feel pain?! Sheng An¡¯ning stabbed you?!¡±

    ¡°It was her, but Sheng An¡¯ning... she¡¯s already...¡±

    Su Wan paused, her beautiful face showing a hint of sadness. Sheng An¡¯ning had brought this upon herself. She didn¡¯t feel sorry for her at all. However, Sheng An¡¯ning was already dead. Now that she thought about it, all that was left in her heart was destion and emptiness.

    Sheng An¡¯ning was about the same age as Su Wan, and her looks and talents were also top-notch. It was a pity that she ended up like this in the end...

    It was really a pity...

    Human desires stem from greed. If it was not one¡¯s own, one should not force it. If one was too stubborn, it would be easy for one to sink into a hopeless situation.

    Su Wan sighed, her heart filled with mixed feelings. However, before she could finish her words, she was lifted up by Jiang Xuecheng by her waist!

    Su Wan was shocked. The crowd had notpletely dispersed yet. Why was Jiang Xuecheng doing this in public?!

    ¡°Xuecheng, I can walk on my own!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips tightly, his cold eyes filled with displeasure. He gave Su Wan a cold nce before carrying her down the stairs.

    The crowd around them gave way to the two of them. This legendary young master, who was rather entric, was surprisingly wholesome when he did such a thing.

    Ever since Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan got married, rumors of their discord had been going on for a while. However, seeing it with their own eyes today, they really felt that the media was lying through their teeth!

    However, the Jiang family had been having a lot of idents recently. Previously, there was a shocking case at the birthday banquet, and now they were rebelling against each other. Sheng An¡¯ning even lost her life because of it!

    A few busybodies couldn¡¯t help but take out their phones and snap two photos of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng before posting them on social media.

    ...

    After Ah Si found out about Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s crazy behavior, he rushed over with Jiang Xuecheng. However, he was waiting for her downstairs.

    When he saw Su Wan being carried down by Jiang Xuecheng, he was shocked when he saw the blood-soaked clothes on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder.

    Ah Si immediately came over and asked, ¡°young master, is young madam alright?¡±

    The medical staff who had been waiting downstairs saw Su Wan¡¯s condition and quickly came over with first aid drugs to stop the bleeding.

    ¡°Ah Si, I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Wan smiled faintly at Ah Si. Then, she nced at Jiang Xuecheng helplessly. ¡°The doctors and nurses are all here. Quickly put me down!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng sneered and immediately carried Su Wan to the back of the ambnce. Then, he reluctantly put Su Wan on the stool.

    The medical staff began to perform a simple hemostasis and bandage on Su Wan. After that, the ambnce was quickly started. The sound of the first-aid horn kept ringing in Su Wan¡¯s ears.

    It was not Su Wan¡¯s first time riding in an ambnce. It was just that she had always been escorting others. Now that she was the patient, she felt a little strange.

    ¡°Doctor, how is her condition? Is she in a serious condition?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was grave, and his gaze was fixed on Su Wan¡¯s scarlet shoulder.

    A doctor wearing sses next to him heard this and immediately looked at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Young master, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Thedy¡¯s body may seem to have a lot of blood stains, but in reality, the wound isn¡¯t deep. It won¡¯t be difficult for her to recover in a short period of time.¡±

    Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s worried heart finally rxed.

    Su Wan also heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, she remembered something that was extremely important to her.

    Su Wan stared straight at the doctor who had spoken earlier and asked sincerely, ¡°doctor, will there be a scar on my shoulder?¡±

    The doctor smiled and shook his head. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be if you recuperate well. It¡¯s just that the scar removal willst for a longer period of time. You need to pay more attention to your diet and daily life.¡±

    The closest hospital to North Second Street was The City Hospital of S City. After about ten minutes of driving, they finally arrived at their destination.

    The ambnce stopped at the Emergency Department of The City Hospital of S City. As soon as the door opened, Jiang Xuecheng jumped out of the car first, picked Su Wan up, and hurried upstairs.

    There were doctors and nurses around, and many patients. Su Wan blushed, and simply buried her face in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder and stopped looking at people.

 Chapter 481 - One Wrong Step

    <h4>Chapter 481: One Wrong Step</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng carried Su Wan all the way to the emergency medical building. Although he was holding a person in his arms, his posture was still as cool as ever.

    Three to five doctors and nurses followed behind Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, attracting a lot of sidelong nces from patients along the way.

    Because they had received the news beforehand, the hospital had already arranged rooms for them. After they arrived at the ward, Jiang Xuecheng carefully put Su Wan down.

    Earlier in the ambnce, the doctor had only carried out emergency treatment. Now that they were at the hospital and it had equipment, even though the wound did not look deep, Jiang Xuecheng still insisted on aprehensive examination.

    Su Wan knew that he was doing this for her own good, and an indescribable feeling of gratitude and bitterness immediately welled up in her heart.

    Perhaps the thing that she did not regret the most in her life was marrying this man in front of her.

    The kindness he had shown her did not need to be said in words, but it seeped into her heart bit by bit.

    After a while, the doctor confirmed that the wound on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder did not hurt her bones and tendons. The doctor performed a new disinfection and bandaged Su Wan¡¯s shoulder.

    When he was done, the middle-aged doctor in a white coat picked up the medical record book and quickly wrote down a few notes. Then, he turned his gaze to Jiang Xuecheng, who was lying in front of the hospital bed.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, the wound has been cleaned and bandaged. You need to change the dressing regrly throughout the next few days. Before the wound forms a scab, remember not to let it touch water to avoid secondary infection.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Doctor.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded lightly.

    The middle-aged doctor knew that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s background was extraordinary, so he subconsciously spoke with a bit of respect.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, you¡¯re too kind. This is what we¡¯re supposed to do.¡±

    As he spoke, the middle-aged doctor suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Oh right, Mr. Jiang, although the wound isn¡¯t deep, I still suggest that you let Miss Su stay in the hospital for observation for a day to prevent anything from happening to her condition.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head when he heard that. ¡°There¡¯s no need to stay in the hospital. If there¡¯s an emergency in the middle of the night, I¡¯ll bring her to the hospital.¡±

    Because of some things that happened in his childhood, Jiang Xuecheng had a deep resentment toward the hospital. Now that Su Wan¡¯s condition waspletely normal after a thorough check-up, Jiang Xuecheng did not think it was necessary to stay in the hospital.

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng insisted, the middle-aged doctor just smiled and did not force him.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Mr. Jiang, when you take Miss Su back, you must remember not to let her wound touch water. She must eat a light diet for the time being. You can boil some in porridge when you go back.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded slightly. ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Doctor. I understand.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go out first. I¡¯ve already written out the recent medication list. The nurse will send it overter. When you¡¯re discharged from the hospital, remember to follow the doctor¡¯s Instructions on the list and give Miss Su medication.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As soon as Jiang Xuecheng finished speaking, the doctor picked up the medical records and information in his hands and walked out of the ward quickly. Then, he gently closed the door for Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    In an instant, only Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were left in the ward.

    Jiang Xuecheng sat next to Su Wan. He looked at Su Wan¡¯s pale face and still felt a lingering fear.

    When he heard that Sheng An¡¯ning was attempting a murder with a knife and that the targets were Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er, Jiang Xuecheng immediately dropped whatever he was doing and rushed over as fast as he could. He even exceeded the speed limit.

    He only hoped that nothing bad would happen to Su Wan.

    The feeling of fear on the way really made Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sanity copse. Now that he saw Su Wan sitting beside him, the uneasiness in his heart slowly receded.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t scare me like this again.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s phoenix-like eyes stared fixedly at Su Wan. He could not help but reach out his hand and hold Su Wan¡¯s cheek in his palm.

    Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s solemn expression and understood that he was really scared. She immediately nodded solemnly.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s promise, Jiang Xuecheng let out a faint sigh. Then, he carefully reached out his hand and held Su Wan¡¯s uninjured right shoulder, letting her lean into his arms.

    Su Wan obediently leaned over and listened to the powerful heartbeat of Jiang Xuecheng.

    He was her harbor, and it gave her a sense of stability.

    When she saw Lin Fei¡¯er being shed by Sheng An¡¯ning earlier, Su Wan subconsciously blocked it. Now that she thought about it, she was indeed a little reckless.

    She was also afraid that if she died like this, she would never see Jiang Xuecheng again. When Jiang Xuecheng arrived, he would only hear the news of her death. What would he do then?

    Only when one is on the brink of death would they clearly know who they are most worried about.

    Jiang Xuecheng gently held Su Wan in his embrace. His stern expression softened and the ward was filled with a warm atmosphere.

    Su Wan bit her lip and looked up at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face. In the end, she still stammered.

    ¡°Xuecheng, Sheng An¡¯ning is... dead...¡±

    Su Wan paused for two or three seconds, and a trance-like look appeared in her eyes.

    She had wanted to tell Jiang Xuecheng about this at the overpass earlier, but she was interrupted by Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard that. Just as Su Wan was feeling nervous, Jiang Xuecheng raised his hand and brushed Su Wan¡¯s messy hair by her temples, arranging them neatly to the side.

    ¡°I already guessed it earlier. Wan Wan, she deserved it. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡±

    One can never escape the consequences of their sins.

    It was one thing for Sheng An¡¯ning to be arrogant, but she was still so insidious!

    At Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s 70th birthday banquetst time, Sheng An¡¯ning had already made a big mistake. If it weren¡¯t for senior master Jiang sending her back to the Sheng family in B City for old time¡¯s sake, Sheng An¡¯ning would have been locked up in prison long ago.

    Who would¡¯ve expect that even after the Jiang family to let her go out of kindness, Sheng An¡¯ning still couldn¡¯t understand her situation. Now she really dug her own grave.

    Maybe Jiang Zhiyuan shouldn¡¯t have been soft-hearted back then. If Sheng An¡¯ning had been locked up in jail, perhaps the current situation wouldn¡¯t have been so ugly...

    As Jiang Xuecheng thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but hug the woman in his arms a little harder.

    Fortunately, nothing happened to Su Wan. Otherwise, if something happened to Su Wan, even if Sheng An¡¯ning paid with her life, he would not be able to get Su Wan back.

    In this world, there was only one person in his arms that Jiang Xuecheng really missed.

    Su Wan said that she could not lose him, and he was the same.

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng say that Sheng An¡¯ning deserved what she got and that she did not have to feel guilty, Su Wan felt a little bitter in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t feel guilty. She just felt inexplicably sad. She had lost her life at such a young age. One should never take the wrong path in life.

    Perhaps one wrong step would cause her to fall into the trap step by step and she would never be able to free herself from it in the future.

    Just as Su Wan was feeling emotional, she suddenly heard a steady knock on the door.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked out of the door and said to Su Wan calmly.

    ¡°It should be the nurse delivering the medicine. I¡¯ll go open the door first.¡±

 Chapter 482 - Anxious Mr. and Mrs. Lin

    <h4>Chapter 482: Anxious Mr. and Mrs. Lin</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng walked quickly to the door. As soon as he pushed it open, a slender figure appeared in front of his eyes.

    It was not the medicine delivery nurse that he had thought of, but Tang Yifeng.

    When Tang Yifeng saw Jiang Xuecheng, the corners of his lips instantly curved into a cynical smile.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I just heard that sis Wan had an ident, so I came by to take a look. Looking at you, she should be fine, right?¡±

    Hearing this, Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened. He nodded at Tang Yifeng.

    ¡°Wan Wan¡¯s shoulder is a little injured, but the doctor said it¡¯s not serious. She¡¯ll be fine after a few days of rest.¡±

    Tang Yifeng nodded. He nced inside and then reached out to pat Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder, as if tofort him.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine. I still have something to do. Since sis Wan is fine, I won¡¯t go in to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t see you off.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng said calmly. Seeing that Tang Yifeng was about to leave, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly thought of something and immediately stopped Tang Yifeng.

    ¡°Wait a moment! Yifeng, don¡¯t leave yet. Did you find anything out about the matter I dragged you to investigate a few days ago?¡±

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s footsteps paused. He slowly turned his head and the smile on his face disappeared from the corner of his lips.

    ¡°You mean the CIK?¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng frown slightly, Tang Yifeng¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    ¡°I went to investigate that charity organization in Dongchen Country, but...¡±

    Tang Yifeng paused for a moment, then silently spread his hands. His expression was filled with helplessness.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because there wasn¡¯t enough time, or maybe I¡¯m looking in the wrong direction, but I haven¡¯t found anything wrong yet.¡±

    As Tang Yifeng spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He pursed his lips and continued to add.

    ¡°The electrician who cut the circuit at Zhao Hua Hospital applied for CIK¡¯s charity a few years ago, but he just happened to be selected this year. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that things are too strange, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong.¡±

    Hearing the expected answer, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were indifferent, but his expression did not change. He nodded slightly at Tang Yifeng, and his low voice spilled out of his thin lips.

    ¡°My findings are the same, it¡¯s such a headache.¡±

    Tang Yifeng reached out his hand again and patted Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Xuecheng, don¡¯t worry. Bad things will inevitablye to light. This kind of thing can be hidden for now, but it can¡¯t be hidden forever. Sooner orter, we¡¯ll find out who¡¯s behind this.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡±

    Xuecheng looked at Tang Yifeng indifferently. His eyes were so deep that they seemed to be stained with ink.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the enemy is in the dark, and we¡¯re in the open. The other party is obviously targeting the Jiang family. And with this kind of thing, the longer it drags on, the more disadvantageous our situation is. So it¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯ll be a little anxious.¡±

    Tang Yifeng deeply agreed upon hearing this. Staying in the open to guard against the cold arrows that came from behind, that kind of feeling must be particrly ufortable.

    ¡°By the way, Xuecheng, do you have any other ideas besides the CIK? I feel that we haven¡¯t found any clear clues so far.¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Xuecheng shook his head. ¡°If I have any other clues, I will continue to ask for your help.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s put it this way. If I have any breakthroughs regarding the CIK, I will tell you immediately.¡±

    Tang Yifeng nodded at Jiang Xuecheng as he spoke. Then, he turned around and left quickly.

    Jiang Xuecheng watched indifferently as Tang Yifeng disappeared into the corridor. Then, he slowly turned around, closed the door, and walked into the room.

    Su Wan could only vaguely hear Jiang Xuecheng talking to a man at the door. However, she could not see his face, nor did she know what they were talking about.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t the nurse who delivered the medicine. Who was it? Could it be that the doctor forgot to exin something so he came back?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t the doctor.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out to rub Su Wan¡¯s head and smiled at her.

    ¡°Yifeng came over just now. He heard about what happened earlier and wanted to visit, but he¡¯s been very busy recently. He left right away when he knew that you were fine.¡±

    Su Wan nodded in realization. She was about to say something when suddenly, there was a series of knocks on the door again.

    It was different from the rhythm of the knocks that was neither fast nor slow. The knocks on the door were so hurried that it sounded like a drum beating on a person¡¯s heart.

    Su Wan frowned. ¡°It should be the nurse who delivered the medicine this time, right? But why is she in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°You stay here obediently. I¡¯ll go and open the door.¡±

    A faint light shed in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. He stood up as he spoke and walked straight out of the door.

    The moment the door was pushed open, Jiang Xuecheng was stunned. He looked at the travel-worn middle-aged man and woman whose expressions were filled with anxiety. It took him two to three seconds to recall who these two people were.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang! You¡¯re here! You know about what happened earlier, right? My daughter, she¡¯s¡ª¡ª.¡±

    The middle-aged man saw Jiang Xuecheng and spoke frantically.

    When Mr. and Mrs. Lin heard about the attempted murder on the overpass on North Second Street and their daughter was a victim, they were so scared that they almost fainted!

    In order to avoid her parents worrying, Lin Fei¡¯er did not call them. She thought that her injuries were not serious and decided to wait for another two days.

    In the end, when Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents found out about the incident from a neighbor, the anxiety in their hearts was gone. Moreover, Sheng An¡¯ning had smashed Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s phone. No matter how hard they tried, they could not get through to her.

    They had no choice but to rush to the overpass on North Second Street.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents arrived at the scene of the crime, there were only a few people left. They only found out from two or three nearby shop owners that the injured had been sent to The City Hospital of S City.

    Fortunately, ording to the shop owners, Lin Fei¡¯er and Su Wan were both alive, but they did not know how their injuries were.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents immediately hailed a taxi and rushed to The City Hospital of S City. They asked the people from the emergency department, but only found out about Su Wan¡¯s ward, so they rush there in a hurry.

    Jiang Xuecheng had only met Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents once, but his memory was very good, so he had already recognized the two people.

    Jiang Xuecheng waved his hand and spoke to them calmly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first. Wan Wan is inside. Lin Fei¡¯er should be fine. She came here with someone else. She¡¯s most likely in this building now, but I¡¯m not sure where exactly.¡±

    Because Jiang Xuecheng had helped Lin Fei¡¯er transfer to Zhao Hua Hospital thest time, and he had helped her with a lot of things, Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin had a very good impression of Jiang Xuecheng.

    When they heard Jiang Xuechengsay that Lin Fei¡¯er was fine, the old couple finally felt at ease.

    Mr. and Mrs. Lin immediately rushed in. When they saw Su Wan on the sickbed, their eyes instantly fell on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder, which had been bandaged with a long white cloth.

    Mrs. Lin¡¯s heart tightened. When she saw that Su Wan was injured, the fear that had just been suppressed in her heart immediately surged again.

    What sort of evil happened?!

    Mr. and Mrs. Lin didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan. When they heard that Su Wan had asked their daughter out for a heart-to-heart talk, they thought it was just a chat between best friends and didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    Who knew that they would encounter a knife-wielding murderer in broad daylight?!

 Chapter 483 - They Had Good Things Going On

    <h4>Chapter 483: They Had Good Things Going On</h4>

    A trace of shock shed across Mr. and Mrs. Lin¡¯s eyes. They stared at Su Wan¡¯s blood-stained shoulder, and their voices were anxious.

    ¡°Wan, is your shoulder okay? Is it alright?¡±

    Su Wan looked at Mr. and Mrs. Lin in front of her. She did not want them to worry, and the corners of her lips curved into a smile.

    Su Wan shook her head at Mr. and Mrs. Lin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle and Aunty. The doctor said my wound isn¡¯t deep. I just need to rest for a few days.¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Lin were relieved. Mrs. Lin nodded slightly and bit her lip. Then, she asked the question she wanted to know the most.

    ¡°Wan, where¡¯s Fei¡¯er? Do you know which ward she¡¯s in? Is she okay? Her father and I can¡¯t get through to her. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with her...¡±

    ¡°How could something like this happen today?!¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Lin had only seen Sheng An¡¯ning on TV before. They felt that Sheng An¡¯ning and Lin Fei¡¯er had nothing to do with each other. Why would she suddenly attack Lin Fei¡¯er with a knife?!

    As Mrs. Lin spoke, tears began to stream down her wrinkled eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but sob.

    She and Mr. Lin had only one daughter in their entire lives. Although they raised Lin Fei¡¯er as a tomboy, they still cherished their precious daughter very much. They were afraid that she would suffer some losses outside.

    Lin Fei¡¯er had been worried about her father and mother since she was young.

    Unfortunately, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s life had taken a sharp turn for the worse ever since she married Li Peng.

    Li Peng had two wives. After Lin Fei¡¯er insisted on divorcing him, she was still smiling on the surface, but behind, she was secretly crying. She looked much more haggard.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s father and mother saw this and felt their hearts ache. However, they did not know how tofort their daughter, so they still epted Su Wan¡¯s suggestion and let Lin Fei¡¯er go abroad to rx.

    In the end, when Lin Fei¡¯er went abroad to rx, a ¡°baby¡± appeared out of thin air in her stomach!

    After Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s constant convincing, Mr. and Mrs. Lin, who had always been conservative, finally epted that their daughter suddenly had a child with an unknown foreign boy.

    They thought that they would take Lin Fei¡¯er out of this sad ce called S City in the future and bring up the child properly. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen today!

    It was really a wave that had yet to be settled. It was a wave that kepting. They could not rx at all!

    Su Wan saw the tears that could not be suppressed on Mrs. Lin¡¯s face. Her almond-shaped eyes widened and she was at a loss for what to do.

    ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t cry. Fei¡¯er is fine. She¡¯s only slightly injured. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Mr. Lin reached out and put his arm around Mrs. Lin¡¯s shoulder. He patted Mrs. Lin¡¯s back gently in an attempt to calm her down.

    Mrs. Lin stretched out her hand. Her eyes were still red as she looked at Su Wan while sobbing.

    ¡°Is Fei¡¯er really okay? Why hasn¡¯t she answered our calls? Wan, do you know which ward Fei¡¯er is in now?¡±

    Although she believed that Su Wan would not lie to her, Mrs. Lin could not rx until she saw her daughter¡¯s safety with her own eyes.

    Su Wan saw that although Mrs. Lin¡¯s voice was still nasal, her expression had clearly softened. She could not help but let out a sigh of relief.

    Su Wan finally understood why Jiang Xuecheng said that he did not like her crying. It was because when she saw her rtives and friends who she cared about crying, she felt depressed and helpless.

    She did not even know how tofort her.

    Su Wan quickly nodded to Mrs. Lin andforted her with a smile.

    ¡°She came to the hospital with someone before me. She¡¯s probably in the same building. Fei¡¯er¡¯s phone was broken by someone earlier, so she couldn¡¯t answer your call. Don¡¯t worry, Aunty. I¡¯ll call herpanion.¡±

    Su Wan knew Jiang Haoxuan was definitely with Lin Fei¡¯er now. When she thought of this, she felt a little headache.

    ¡ª¡ªHow would Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s be introduced then?!

    Su Wan originally thought that she would wait until Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er had officially confirmed their rtionship before telling Mr. and Mrs. Lin the good news.

    Su Wan frowned and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart.

    Now, the good news hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but the bad news hit the two elders first.

    Even with Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s identity, he appeared a little awkward.

    Forget it, forget it. Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er had a lot of good things going on. Now that they had reached this point, there was nothing that could stop them.

    Su Wan decided not to get involved in exining the matter to Mr. and Mrs. Lin. She would leave it to Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er to handle it themselves.

    Su Wan pressed the button on her phone and quickly dialed Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s number.

    Without waiting for Jiang Haoxuan to respond, Su Wan immediately spoke up.

    ¡°Haoxuan, Fei¡¯er is next to you, right? Where are you two?¡±

    Upon hearing Su Wan¡¯s question, Jiang Haoxuan immediately spoke up.

    ¡°sis-inw, Fei¡¯er and I are in ward 1762 on the fifth floor. By the way, sis-inw, is the injury on your shoulder alright?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan was worried about Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s health condition and the baby in her stomach, so he did not wait for Su Wan and brought Lin Fei¡¯er over to check first.

    Now that he thought about it, it seemed that Su Wan had a lot of blood on her shoulder at that time, and he did not know if the injury was serious.

    Su Wan was embarrassed when she heard that. She felt that people had been asking her this question since she got into the ambnce. She predicted that there would be more questions in the next few days.

    However, the feeling of being cared for was not bad. Su Wan felt a warmth in her heart and immediately smiled.

    ¡°The doctor said that my wound is not deep. It¡¯s just that I was wearing light-colored clothes. It looks like my clothes have been dyed red.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    When Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s voice entered her ears, Su Wan nodded. Her gaze quickly nced at Mr. and Mrs. Lin, who were standing not far away.

    ¡°Haoxuan, Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents are here. I¡¯ll bring them up in two minutes to take a look. Tell Fei¡¯er to get ready.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan was stunned when he heard that. He was stunned for a few seconds before he realized that he was going to meet his future father-inw and mother-inw!

    However, this waspletely different from what he had expected. Who would have thought that the first time they met would be in the hospital!

    Moreover, Lin Fei¡¯er had experienced such a terrible tragedy earlier. Fortunately, Lin Fei¡¯er had not met with an ident. Otherwise, he really could not imagine what would have happened during this meeting!

    Jiang Haoxuan gave a bitter smile and could not help but be a little nervous. ¡°Alright, sis-inw. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    In just two to three minutes, he had to discuss with Lin Fei¡¯er whether they should directly be honest with her parents or hide it for a period of time.

    ...

    Hearing Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s reply, Su Wan immediately hung up.

    Su Wan stood up. Her almond-shaped eyes wandered around as her gaze fell on Mr. and Mrs. Lin.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er is in ward 1762 on the fifth floor. Uncle and Aunty, shall I go with you to see her?¡±

    At any rate she was the cupid for Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er. This time, the two of them were ¡°meeting the parents¡± . Su Wan was a little worried, so she decided to smooth things over.

 Chapter 484 - Deep Grudge

    <h4>Chapter 484: Deep Grudge</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She couldn¡¯t help but worry about this meeting.

    After all, it just so happened that Sheng An¡¯ning was attempting murder with a knife. Su Wan was afraid that it would cast a shadow over Mr. and Mrs. Lin.

    If she didn¡¯t look after of them, Su Wan really didn¡¯t know how things would turn out.

    Su Wan could tell that Jiang Haoxuan liked Lin Fei¡¯er in his heart. After this incident, Lin Fei¡¯er had obviously shortened the emotional distance between her and Jiang Haoxuan.

    Su Wan was now afraid that their marriage would be hindered by Mr. and Mrs. Lin.

    Mr. and Mrs. Lin were not vain people. They definitely cared more about whether Lin Fei¡¯er could live a healthy and peaceful life. Now, they had to bump into this kind of situation...

    As parents, how could they not be afraid?!

    When Su Wan thought of this, her beautiful eyebrows furrowed even tighter.

    She didn¡¯t know how Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er had discussed after her phone call just now, and whether they were going to open up their rtionship with Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents during this meeting.

    However, from Su Wan¡¯s point of view, she still felt that it was better not to reveal the rtionship between the child in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s stomach and Jiang Haoxuan for the time being.

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s personal image was not bad, and he was not as cold and unreasonable as Jiang Xuecheng. Su Wan was very optimistic that he would leave a good impression on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents during this meeting.

    After the first impression was made, Su Wan felt that she could continue to beat around the bush. When Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents had made some progress, they would slowly talk things out.

    At that time, rice had be porridge. Even though Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents had some knots in their hearts, for the sake of their daughter¡¯s happiness, they would eventually give in.

    For an older generation like Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents who were more conservative, Su Wan did not think highly of the radical¡¯s frank approach.

    ...

    When they arrived at ward 1762 on the fifth floor where Lin Fei¡¯er was, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked in front while Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents followed behind them.

    Su Wan was thinking about something and was about to continue walking when Jiang Xuecheng pulled her back.

    Su Wan was slightly stunned. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng in confusion until the man in front of her reached out his right hand and pointed at the door number on the ward.

    ¡°What are you daydreaming about? We¡¯re already here.¡±

    Su Wan bit the corner of her lips embarrassingly and smiled at Mr. and Mrs. Lin in embarrassment.

    Jiang Xuecheng rubbed Su Wan¡¯s hair helplessly. If Su Wan kept daydreaming like this, she might not even notice if she bumps into a wall.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s well-defined handnded on the door of the ward. He knocked on the door three times at a moderate pace.

    The fifth floor of the emergency medical building was extremely quiet. The knocking sound lingered in the air, immediately alerting Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er inside.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan put down the half-peeled apple in his hand and quickly walked out of the door.

    Because he knew from Su Wan¡¯s phone call that Mr. and Mrs. Lin woulde, Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s heart felt like it had two buckets of water hanging on it. It was shaking up and down, making it difficult for him to rx.

    Jiang Haoxuan let out a sigh and slowly pushed open the door of the ward.

    ¡°Brother, sis-inw...¡±

    The first thing that entered his vision were Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s faces. After Jiang Haoxuan nodded slightly in greeting, he immediately noticed the middle-aged couple behind the door.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s cheeks were very simr to Mrs. Lin¡¯s, and her pair of big eyes were inherited from Mr. Lin.

    Jiang Haoxuan sighed in his heart at the power of genes as he spoke nervously.

    ¡°These two are Uncle Lin and Aunty Lin, right? Pleasee in...¡±

    This title was something that Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er had discussed beforehand. Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t know when he would be able to achieve the transition to Father-inw and Mother-inw.

    Jiang Haoxuan wanted to hold a wedding with Lin Fei¡¯er as soon as possible. After all, Lin Fei¡¯er was pregnant. When the pregnancy was more noticable, she wouldn¡¯t look good in a wedding dress.

    Mr. and Mrs. Lin raised their eyes slightly and nced at the young man in front of them who had a bright smile on his face.

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s appearance was somewhat simr to that of Jiang Xuecheng, but their temperaments were very different. If Jiang Xuecheng was like a piece of ice that kept strangers away, Jiang Haoxuan was like an amiable spring breeze in April.

    ¡°Hello, is Fei¡¯er inside?¡±

    If it were in the past, Mr. and Mrs. Lin would have taken a few more nces at Jiang Haoxuan. However, they had just learned of the bad news today. Lin Fei¡¯er who was lying in the room was what Mr. and Mrs. Lin cared about the most in their hearts.

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s inside.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan nodded with a smile. Then, he quickly moved to the side to make way for Mr. and Mrs. Lin.

    Mr. and Mrs. Lin immediately rushed in. When they saw the pale Lin Fei¡¯er in front of the sickbed, their hearts ached.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s slender neck was wrapped in ayer of white gauze, but it was only a shallowyer, and there was no blood oozing out. It looked much better than the wound on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder.

    When Mrs. Lin saw Lin Fei¡¯er sitting in front of her, she wiped away the tears on her face. Fortunately, nothing serious had happened to her precious daughter.

    Because Lin Fei¡¯er had said earlier that she was not going to remarry, Mr. and Mrs. Lin nned to keep their daughter by their side for the rest of their lives after they arrived in B City.

    If anything happened to Lin Fei¡¯er, Mrs. Lin would be old and not be able to bear it.

    Mrs. Lin stared at her daughter in front of the bed. She opened her mouth, but she did not know how to speak. She had to push Mr. Lin and ask him to speak first.

    Mr. Lin coughed lightly, breaking the tense atmosphere.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, your mom and I were so worried today. You look terrible. How are you feeling? Apart from your neck, are you hurt anywhere else?¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Fei¡¯er silently buried her right arm deeper under the nket. She didn¡¯t want her parents to worry.

    ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I was scared just now, so I still have lingering fear.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning had previously used a knife to cut Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s neck. The wound was most obvious after it was cleaned and bandaged.

    However, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s right arm was actually the most severely injured. Sheng An¡¯ning had pinched her hand until it was covered in blood and flesh. Moreover, she did not give up and used a knife to cut her several times!

    The doctor had told her that it was only a scratch on her face. She did not even need to bandage it after it was cleaned.

    The wound on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s neck would heal very quickly as well. It was just the wound on her arm that was the problem. If she did not treat it properly, she was afraid that it would leave a scar in the future.

    Mrs. Lin looked Lin Fei¡¯er up and down carefully. She saw that other than the obvious wound on her neck, she seemed to be really fine.

    Mrs. Lin¡¯s uneasy heart finally rxed. Suddenly, she remembered something extremely important!

    Mrs. Lin looked at Lin Fei¡¯er with a serious expression as she spoke.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, tell me, why did something like this happen all of a sudden? Does that Sheng An¡¯ning have a deep grudge against you?¡±

    As soon as she said that, the entire high-ss ward fell into a strange silence.

    Su Wan¡¯s hand tightened slightly. She looked at Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er, wondering what excuse they had thought of earlier.

 Chapter 485 - Everything Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 485: Everything Revealed</h4>

    After Mrs. Lin asked that question, no one in the high-ss ward broke the silence for a long time.

    The air flow seemed to have slowed down as well...

    Lin Fei¡¯er forced a smile, and her hand under the nket slightly clenched.

    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t expect that to happen either. The matter between me and Miss Sheng is a littleplicated. I¡¯ll tell you about it in a few days, okay?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s voice was extremely calm, but it was the same as saying nothing. Mrs. Lin¡¯s expression changed again and again.

    Mrs. Lin frowned. She sighed deeply and reached out to stroke the strands of hair on her daughter¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, I know you¡¯ve been troubledtely, but if there¡¯s anything, you have to tell your parents, okay?¡±

    Mrs. Lin felt that Su Wan would definitely know about this. She had already nned to have a good talk with Su Wanter and ask Lin Fei¡¯er in detail what was troubling her.

    In the past week, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s mood had been very strange.

    In the past, Lin Fei¡¯er would call home every day or two, but this week, she was the one who took the initiative to call. Moreover, as a mother, Lin Fei¡¯er could naturally hear that something was troubling her daughter.

    However, her daughter was already so old, so Mrs. Lin couldn¡¯t force her to tell her.

    She initially thought that Lin Fei¡¯er was upset because Li Peng hade to disturb her many times recently. However, after Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s knife-wielding murder attempt today, Mrs. Lin realized that things weren¡¯t normal.

    A faint light shed in Mr. Lin¡¯s old eyes. He looked at Lin Fei¡¯er and asked softly.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, is the child in your belly okay?¡±

    Su Wan smiled when she heard that. She nced at the quiet Lin Fei¡¯er and answered on her behalf.

    ¡°Uncle, of course you don¡¯t have to ask such a question. If something happened to the child, Fei¡¯er wouldn¡¯t be so calm.¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, Mrs. Lin also smiled. Fei¡¯er¡¯s father was really confused. Fei¡¯er liked children so much, so she probably treated the child in her belly with more importance than anything else.

    Jiang Haoxuan quickly brewed two cups of hot tea and handed them to Mr. and Mrs. Lin respectively.

    ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t have to worry. I took Fei¡¯er for a series of body checks earlier. Fei¡¯er is fine, and the child in her stomach is also fine.¡±

    When Su Wan heard the word ¡°Fei¡¯er¡± from Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s mouth, her beautiful eyebrows raised in surprise!

    She clearly remembered that Jiang Haoxuan had always called Lin Fei¡¯er by her full name. When did he be so intimate with her?

    Moreover, Jiang Haoxuan spoke so naturally as if he had always been like this.

    Mrs. Lin took the cup of Longjing Green tea from Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s hand. She looked at Jiang Haoxuan through the tea¡¯s steam and suddenly recalled the identity of this person.

    ¡°Are you Mr. Jiang¡¯s younger brother?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan was used to being attached to a series of rtionship pronouns since he was young, such as grandfather Jiang¡¯s grandson, Xu Ziyao¡¯s son, and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s younger brother.

    Jiang Haoxuan was mentally good and strong, so he was used to this kind of address.

    Of course, it was still okay to address him like this for the first time, but if it happened again and again, Jiang Haoxuan would also feel a little stifled.

    After all, he was not anyone¡¯s essory. Jiang Haoxuan was just Jiang Haoxuan, that was all.

    ¡°Yeah, does Aunty think that I look simr to big brother?¡±

    Mrs. Lin looked at Jiang Xuecheng and Jiang Haoxuan at the same time, and couldn¡¯t help but start to praise him.

    ¡°You¡¯re both good-looking!¡±

    ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re ttering me. If Aunty and Uncle do not mind, you can just call me Haoxuan.¡±

    Being praised like this by his future mother-inw, Jiang Haoxuan couldn¡¯t help butugh and look over at Lin Fei¡¯er.

    From the way Jiang Haoxuan had addressed his daughter as ¡°Fei¡¯er, ¡± Mr. Lin couldn¡¯t help but pay more attention to Jiang Haoxuan.

    Seeing the interaction between Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s eyes, coupled with Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s familiarity, Mr. Lin¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Jiang Haoxuan and their daughter seemed to be very close, but how could he not remember when Lin Fei¡¯er had such a male friend?

    Mr. Lin coughed lightly, and his deep voice immediately lingered in the ward.

    ¡°Haoxuan, when did you and Fei¡¯er meet?¡±

    Mr. Lin stood with his hands behind his back, and the light in the ward shone on Mr. Lin¡¯s refined face, giving him an air of authority without anger.

    When Jiang Haoxuan met Mr. Lin¡¯s gaze, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty. He had a feeling that Mr. Lin seemed to have noticed something.

    ¡°Haoxuan only returned to the country a few months ago. We got to know each other through Wan. Because we have many simr hobbies, we regret not meeting each other sooner.¡±

    The person who spoke wasn¡¯t Jiang Haoxuan, but Lin Fei¡¯er, who was on the sickbed.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s expression was indifferent, but she exined even faster than Jiang Haoxuan. Mr. Lin couldn¡¯t help but have some doubts in his heart.

    ¡°Haoxuan, can youe out with me first?¡±

    When Mr. Lin¡¯s words fell into his ears, Jiang Haoxuan was startled and was about to nod his head in agreement

    However, when Lin Fei¡¯er heard this, she immediately became anxious. She immediately shouted, ¡°Haoxuan, didn¡¯t you say that there were many things to do? It¡¯s been hard on you to send me to the hospital. Why don¡¯t you go back first?¡±

    Those who were in the middle were confused, while those who were watching from the sidelines were clear.

    The faster Lin Fei¡¯er exined, the more she cleared for Jiang Haoxuan, and the more Mr. Lin smelled an unusual scent.

    ¡°I¡¯m just casually asking a few questions. I won¡¯t dy Haoxuan for more than a few minutes. Haoxuan, what do you think?¡±

    Mr. Lin gave Lin Fei¡¯er a sideways nce. His voice was faint, but there was no room for refusal.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s expression was anxious. ¡°But¡ª¡ª¡±

    Mr. Lin¡¯s words immediately stopped Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Haoxuan didn¡¯t even speak. Fei¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan smiled awkwardly and could only reply, ¡°yes, I still have a few minutes. Uncle Lin, let¡¯s go out first.¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Haoxuan and her father were walking out of the door, Lin Fei¡¯er looked anxiously at Jiang Haoxuan, hinting that Jiang Haoxuan should be careful when he went out.

    This time, not only Mr. Lin, but even Mrs. Lin also sensed that something seemed to be going on between her daughter and Jiang Haoxuan.

    Could it be that there was something between Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan...

    Mrs. Lin was shocked by her own thoughts and could not believe it for a moment. After all, the Jiang family¡¯s status was not ordinary, and Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s current situation was even more special.

    Su Wan watched as Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s figure disappeared outside the door. She exchanged a nce with Jiang Xuecheng and already understood that Mr. Lin had seen through the essence of the matter.

    Mr. Lin brought Jiang Haoxuan to the balcony on the fifth floor.

    It was just past two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the scorching sun hung outside. The scorching sunlight scorched the earth, and there were cicadas chirping tirelessly on the trees.

    Mr. Lin stretched out his hand to hold the railing. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the dazzling sun in the sky for a while. Then, he silently turned his head and fixed his gaze on Jiang Haoxuan.

    Mr. Lin¡¯s gaze carried the solemnity of an elder. He stared at Jiang Haoxuan without blinking. The meaning of his scrutiny was self-evident.

    ¡°Haoxuan, I only want to ask you one thing. Is the child in Fei¡¯er¡¯s stomach yours?¡±

 Chapter 486 - I Want To Marry Her

    <h4>Chapter 486: I Want To Marry Her</h4>

    Hearing Mr. Lin¡¯s question, Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s expression froze and his body went stiff for a few seconds.

    When Mr. Lin asked him toe out for a chat earlier, Jiang Haoxuan had a premonition and guessed what Mr. Lin had seen from the interaction between him and Lin Fei¡¯er.

    However, Mr. Lin¡¯s direct question still left Jiang Haoxuan a little confused.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er was held hostage by Sheng An¡¯ning, he hadpletely understood his intentions. He liked Lin Fei¡¯er and wanted to give her a family.

    As Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s father, Jiang Haoxuan naturally wanted to leave a good impression on the two elders during this first meeting.

    However, the current situation made Jiang Haoxuan feel very stifled.

    He wouldn¡¯t be regarded as an irresponsible man by Mr. Lin, would he?

    Mr. Lin¡¯s gaze was fixed on Jiang Haoxuan. His gaze was as sharp as a sword, and Jiang Haoxuan suddenly felt as if he had been pierced through.

    The scorching summer wind blew over, and Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s skin was suffused with an astonishing warmth.

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s expression turned cold. He directly met Mr. Lin¡¯s gaze, and his expression became more and more determined.

    ¡°The child in Fei¡¯er¡¯s stomach is indeed mine, but Uncle, please listen to my exnation. I am¡ª¡ª.¡±

    After Jiang Haoxuan spoke, because he was afraid Mr. Lin would misunderstand, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious.

    In the end, before Jiang Haoxuan could exin clearly, Mr. Lin suddenly raised his hand and waved at Jiang Haoxuan, indicating for him to stop talking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t exin first, let me calm down a little.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s words, Mr. Lin¡¯s face instantly revealed a heavy tiredness, and his brows furrowed deeper and deeper.

    Mr. Lin sighed lightly and turned around. He didn¡¯t look at Jiang Haoxuan anymore, but stared at the leaves on the horizon that were blown by the wind.

    In the face of Mr. Lin¡¯s interruption, Jiang Haoxuan pursed the corners of his lips, and his heart was very uneasy.

    He had thought that Mr. Lin would be furious and might even p him twice.

    But Mr. Lin was like this now. He looked tired and helpless, lik3 he had aged ten years. It was inexplicably sad.

    Mr. Lin didn¡¯t speak, so Jiang Haoxuan could only apany him in silence. asionally, a few passing nurses would nce over.

    The two men stood before each other, as if they were in a silent confrontation.

    After about three minutes, Mr. Lin finally turned around. His gaze was fixed on the white gauze wrapped around Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s back, and his voice was deep.

    ¡°Haoxuan, tell me honestly. Is it because of you that my daughter got hurt this time? What¡¯s the rtionship between that girl named Sheng An¡¯ning and you?¡±

    Because Su Wan had married into the Jiang family, the matter between Su Wan and Sheng An¡¯ning had be a hot topic recently, so Mr. Lin had some understanding of Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Later, Mr. Lin had also heard from Lin Fei¡¯er that Sheng An¡¯ning liked Jiang Xuecheng, and the second son of the Jiang family, Jiang Haoxuan, was infatuated with Sheng An¡¯ning. She always thought that Su Wan would have a lot of troubles if she married into the Jiang family.

    However, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s father never expected that his daughter would be involved in this and almost lose her life because of it.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s father¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife, ready to cut Jiang Haoxuan open.

    Jiang Haoxuan was silent for a while and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    It was obvious that Sheng An¡¯ning was directly targeting Lin Fei¡¯er this time.

    The reason Sheng An¡¯ning did this was most likely because he had rejected Sheng An¡¯ning the day before yesterday, and Lin Fei¡¯er was pregnant with his child, which made Sheng An¡¯ning feel extremely indignant.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was in danger because of him.

    Jiang Haoxuan could understand how Mr. Lin felt as a father. Mr. Lin¡¯s heart ached for his daughter, but in Mr. Lin¡¯s heart, he was probably a bastard who didn¡¯t want to take responsibility and even almost caused someone¡¯s death?

    Jiang Haoxuan lowered his eyes and looked extremely apologetic.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s really my fault that Fei¡¯er was in danger this time...¡±

    Other than apologizing, Jiang Haoxuan really didn¡¯t know what to do at this moment.

    Mr. Lin looked at Jiang Haoxuan without blinking. He suddenly sighed.

    ¡°Haoxuan, I don¡¯t know what happened between you and Fei¡¯er, but I think the two of you will never see each other again. You are a mistake to Fei¡¯er.¡±

    When Mr. Lin¡¯s slightly hoarse voice fell into his ears, Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s dark pupils suddenly widened!

    What did he mean by saying that he and Lin Fei¡¯er were a mistake?!

    Judging from Mr. Lin¡¯s words, his impression of him had probably dropped to the freezing point, right?

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s heart sank, and his expression became more and more anxious. He hurriedly exined to Mr. Lin.

    ¡°Uncle, I know about the matter between me and Fei¡¯er. You think that I¡¯m frivolous, but things are really not what you think. ¡°I really want to marry your daughter and live a good life with her. I originally nned to visit you and Aunty in a few days, but who would have thought ¡ª ¡±

    Who would have thought that such a thing would happen...

    Hearing that Jiang Haoxuan wanted to marry Lin Fei¡¯er, a faint light shed across Mr. Lin¡¯s eyes. He stared sharply at Jiang Haoxuan, as if he was trying to determine whether what Jiang Haoxuan said was true or false.

    The young man in front of him had a good appearance and temperament. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his daughter was involved with him, Mr. Lin would definitely have a good impression of Jiang Haoxuan.

    Unfortunately...

    Seeing that Mr. Lin didn¡¯t speak and only kept looking at him, Jiang Haoxuan suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of guilt. He didn¡¯t even know where to put his hands.

    An awkward atmosphere gradually flowed in the air.

    Mr. Lin stared deeply at Jiang Haoxuan and finally broke the silence.

    ¡°Haoxuan, you haven¡¯t known Fei¡¯er for long. I don¡¯t know what happened between you and Fei¡¯er, but as a father, my heart aches for my daughter.¡±

    ¡°You and Fei¡¯er aren¡¯tpatible. You said that you want to marry Fei¡¯er. It¡¯s a high social status for our Lin family. Moreover, I don¡¯t want my daughter to face all kinds of dangers after she gets married.¡±

    Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er were good friends. Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin both liked this girl very much. How many things had Su Wan experienced after marrying into the Jiang family?

    Especially the recent 70th birthday banquet of senior master Jiang, which made Mr. Lin feel that the Jiang family was a dangerous existence.

    When Mr. Lin spoke, out of respect for his elders, Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t dare to interrupt him, but he kept shaking his head, wanting to refute Mr. Lin¡¯s words.

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s my fault for what happened today, but I will never let Fei¡¯er fall into danger in the future. I want to marry her, and I mean it. I will protect my woman well.¡±

    ¡°Besides, Fei¡¯er and I have a child. The ties between us are something you cannot deny no matter what.¡±

    Mr. Lin frowned. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps not far away.

    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±

    Mr. Lin looked up and saw Lin Fei¡¯er running out of nowhere. Behind her were her mother, Su Wan, and Jiang Xuecheng.

    Lin Fei¡¯er walked over quickly. She bit her lip and suddenly said solemnly to Mr. Lin.

    ¡°Dad, please approve of me and Jiang Haoxuan.¡±

 Chapter 487 - Mrs. Linâ€™s Concession

    <h4>Chapter 487: Mrs. Lin¡¯s Concession</h4>

    The golden sunlight of July shone down on Mr. Lin¡¯s face, but it only deepened the wrinkles on his face.

    Mr. Lin suddenly felt a strong sense of powerlessness in his heart.

    He really didn¡¯t expect Lin Fei¡¯er to actually want to marry Jiang Haoxuan.

    Lin Fei¡¯er stared fixedly at Mr. Lin with a pleading look on her pale face.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already decided to marry Jiang Haoxuan. He¡¯s a man worthy of my lifelongmitment.¡±

    As Lin Fei¡¯er spoke, her voice suddenly became choked with sobs. Her big, ck eyes were foggy.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve never asked you for anything in my entire life. Can you give me a chance with him?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er had thought through her words carefully. After Sheng An¡¯ning pushed Lin Fei¡¯er from the stairs, she was extremely scared. It was Jiang Haoxuan who had rushed over to save her and her child.

    It was probably easy to be moved when one was weak.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er saw the knife wound on Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s back, she suddenly let down her guard. Su Wan was right. She should at least be courageous for once.

    She had already experienced the deepest darkness. Even if the future was unpredictable, it would not be worse than that.

    If everyone had the chance to be happy, then Lin Fei¡¯er really hoped to find her own happiness.

    She seemed to be strong, but she was also afraid of being lonely.

    When Jiang Haoxuan heard Lin Fei¡¯er say that he was worthy of being entrusted with her life, his expression turned from disbelief to ecstasy.

    Although he could see that Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s attitude had softened, the change in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s attitude had really shocked Jiang Haoxuan.

    She said that she wanted to marry him, and she begged Mr. Lin to give her a chance!

    Jiang Haoxuan suppressed the excitement in his heart and suddenly reached out to hold Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Uncle, I also beg you to give me and Lin Fei¡¯er a chance. I really like your daughter and want to be together with her. No matter what happens in the future, I will protect her and her child well.¡±

    The more Jiang Haoxuan spoke, the more determined he became. His eyes were filled with seriousness,

    Lin Fei¡¯er was caught off guard by Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s hand. She was stunned.

    Because she was not used to being so intimate with others, Lin Fei¡¯er subconsciously wanted to let go. However, she suddenly felt Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s hand continuously tightening. He held her hand even tighter.

    Lin Fei¡¯er felt as if she had been electrocuted. She could not describe the feeling in her heart. There was some sweetness and some bitterness.

    Since Jiang Haoxuan did not want to let her go, she let him hold her hand.

    This thought appeared in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s mind. She looked at Jiang Haoxuan and saw the determination in his eyes.

    Lin Fei¡¯er felt a warmth in her heart. She was not sure if there would be a future between her and Jiang Haoxuan. However, after taking the first step, the wall that she had built in her heart was crumbling.

    It wasn¡¯t bad to have someone like this to protect her.

    When Mr. Lin saw his daughter and Jiang Haoxuan sp their fingers together, the fatigue on his face became stronger and stronger.

    It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Haoxuan wasn¡¯t doing well, but that Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s family background wasplicated, and Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s situation was also special. The two of them couldn¡¯t be together so easily.

    As a father, Mr. Lin didn¡¯t hope for Lin Fei¡¯er to be rich and powerful in the future. He only hoped that his daughter could live in peace, be happy, and not be bullied by others.

    Mr. Lin rubbed the space between his brows and turned to look at Mrs. Lin.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Mrs. Lin had been standing with Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng the whole time. She had never expressed her attitude from the beginning to the end, but her eyes had always been red.

    Mrs. Lin choked when she heard that. She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Earlier in the ward, because Mr. Lin had brought Jiang Haoxuan out with him, and his expression was very serious, Mrs. Lin realized that something must have happened.

    She did not want to be kept in the dark, so she asked Su Wan about Jiang Haoxuan. In the end, Lin Fei¡¯er was the first to speak.

    She only said a little, but it made Mrs. Lin freeze on the spot!

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t ask Wan. The matter between Jiang Haoxuan and I is a littleplicated. I can¡¯t exin it clearly for a while. I once lied to you that the child in my belly is belongs to someone in Dong Chen Country, but in fact, it¡¯s not...¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er didn¡¯t continue. Lin was stunned. When she came to her senses, she immediately understood why Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s expression was so strange when Jiang Haoxuan was called out.

    At that time, Mrs. Lin was both angry and distressed. When she saw Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s understanding expressions the entire time, she felt a deep sense of powerlessness.

    How could her precious daughter have encountered such a thing?!

    Lin Fei¡¯er refused to reveal any detailed information, so Mrs. Lin could only look for a breakthrough from Su Wan¡¯s side. Su Wan told Mrs. Lin that Jiang Haoxuan proposed to Lin Fei¡¯er, and the Jiang family was also tacitly in agreement.

    Mrs. Lin felt as if she had been electrocuted. Her mind was in a daze for a long time before she managed to digest Su Wan¡¯s words.

    In Jiuzhou, there was a particr emphasis on matching families. The Jiang family was a high-ss family. Mrs. Lin had never thought of marrying her daughter into such a family.

    Mrs. Lin had never thought that the Jiang family would acquiesce to Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s proposal to Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Mrs. Lin had mixed feelings. She thought of how Lin Fei¡¯er had been threatened by someone with a knife because of Jiang Haoxuan today. Mrs. Lin sighed deeply.

    Lin Fei¡¯er knew that in her own family, the only person who could convince her father was her mother.

    Lin Fei¡¯er bit her lip and immediately brought Jiang Haoxuan to Mrs. Lin¡¯s side.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m bringing Jiang Haoxuan back to introduce him to you. This is the father of the child in my belly.¡±

    As Lin Fei¡¯er spoke, she pushed Jiang Haoxuan in front of her.

    ¡°Mom, haven¡¯t you always been heartbroken that I have to take care of the child alone? Now that I¡¯ve brought your son-inw here, you should be happy!¡±

    Seeing that Lin¡¯s mother was hesitating and didn¡¯t know how to speak, Jiang Haoxuan had an idea. He suddenly thickened his skin and directly assumed the identity of a son-inw.

    ¡°Hello, mom. I¡¯m Jiang Haoxuan. I hope you can like me.¡±

    Mrs. Lin was frightened by Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s swift and quick way of addressing her. Jiang Haoxuan called her ¡°mom¡± in an extremely natural manner. It wasn¡¯t stiff at all, as if he had practiced it many times in private.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was bing more and more awkward, Su Wan saw it and was anxious in her heart. She immediately rebuked Jiang Haoxuan.

    ¡°Haoxuan, you¡¯re scaring Aunty, but we¡¯re all family in the future. You have to give Aunty and Uncle some time to get used to it before they ept you as their son-inw.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan was stunned for a moment. He understood that Su Wan was helping him to adjust the atmosphere, so he immediately said to Mrs. Lin solemnly.

    ¡°Mom, I want to marry Fei¡¯er. It¡¯s not a joke. You¡¯re Fei¡¯er¡¯s mom, so you¡¯re naturally my mom. I¡¯ll do my best to protect Fei¡¯er and the child.¡±

    Mrs. Lin sighed and looked at Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Have you really thought this through?¡±?

    Seeing Lin Fei¡¯er nod her head firmly, Mrs. Lin¡¯s expression wasplicated. In the end, she gave in.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, I hope you won¡¯t regret it. If you think this man is reliable, I won¡¯t interfere.¡±

 Chapter 488 - The Storm Rages On

    <h4>Chapter 488: The Storm Rages On</h4>

    Seeing that her mother had relented, tears welled up in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes. She blinked to force back her tears before rushing forward to hug her mother.

    ¡°Mom, thank you for your understanding. I know that you and dad have put in a lot of effort because of my matter. I have thought about the matter between Jiang Haoxuan and I for a long time. It really wasn¡¯t a spur-of-the-moment decision...¡±

    As she spoke, Lin Fei¡¯er hugged Mrs. Lin and couldn¡¯t help but sob. Even her voice had a thick nasal tone.

    When Su Wan saw this scene, her heart also felt sour.

    From Lin Fei¡¯er and Mrs. Lin, she seemed to see her own deceased mother.

    In this world, all mothers worry for their children.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes could not help but redden. Jiang Xuecheng noticed the sadness on Su Wan¡¯s face and knew that she had fallen in love with the scene.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not say a word, but immediately put his arm around Su Wan¡¯s shoulder.

    Su Wan looked up at Jiang Xuecheng, and a warm feeling surged in her heart. She leaned her head on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body. The initial sour feeling in her heart disappeared like dark clouds that cleared when the sun shone.

    No matter what, he was always by her side.

    It felt really good to have someone who could stand by your side through thick and thin.

    That was why Su Wan had been advising Lin Fei¡¯er to try to open up her heart and ept Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s pursuit.

    Fei¡¯er was still young and should not be living a lifeless life. Su Wan hoped that she could be happy and be courageous enough to love again.

    When Mrs. Lin saw Lin Fei¡¯er crying, her red eyes started to tear up again. She reached out to stroke Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hair, and her voice was filled with her mother¡¯s love.

    ¡°No matter what happens in the future, I will always stand by your side.¡±

    As Mrs. Lin said this, she wiped the tears off her face. She slowly let go of Lin Fei¡¯er and stared at Jiang Haoxuan with a burning gaze.

    ¡°Haoxuan, I¡¯ve entrusted my daughter to you. I hope you can keep your promise and take good care of her for the rest of your life.¡±

    Mrs. Lin¡¯s voice was extremely solemn. Jiang Haoxuan was ted when he heard that and kept nodding at Mrs. Lin.

    ¡°Mom, I will! Marriage is not child¡¯s y. It¡¯s fate that Fei¡¯er and I can get to where we are today. I will always stay by Fei¡¯er¡¯s side and do my best to bring her happiness.¡±

    As Jiang Haoxuan said this, he held Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand again, his eyes filled with affection.

    When Mr. Lin saw the way Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er looked, he suddenly sighed.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Mrs. Lin would acknowledge Jiang Haoxuan as her son-inw so easily, and even tacitly acknowledge him calling her mom.

    Mr. Lin¡¯s heavy sigh fell into their ears. Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan looked at each other, then quickly walked to Mr. Lin¡¯s side.

    Jiang Haoxuan bowed his head respectfully to Mr. Lin, and his voice spilled out of his thin lips.

    ¡°Dad¡ª¡ª.¡±

    Anyway, he had already been thick-skinned enough to call her ¡°mom¡± before, so it would also be very embarrassing to call him ¡°dad¡± now.

    Because Mrs. Lin had already agreed to it, Jiang Haoxuan was already very confident in persuading Mr. Lin.

    Mr. Lin obviously didn¡¯t expect Jiang Haoxuan to call him dad directly. He was startled for a moment, and his face was full of embarrassment.

    Mr. Lin raised his hand but didn¡¯t respond to Jiang Haoxuan. Instead, he fixed his gaze on Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, I hope you can think about this matter carefully. I know I can¡¯t persuade you, but I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡±

    ¡°The matter between you and Haoxuan is veryplicated. It¡¯s not as easy as you think. Let¡¯s have a good talk in the future. I¡¯ll take your mother back now.¡±

    As Mr. Lin spoke, he directly pulled Mrs. Lin¡¯s arm and walked towards the elevator.

    Jiang Haoxuan saw Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin¡¯s receding figures, and his heart felt a little heavy.

    He looked at the three remaining people here with some trepidation. Jiang Haoxuan looked around before finally speaking to Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, did I do something wrong? Your father doesn¡¯t seem to like me very much.¡±

    Just as Jiang Haoxuan was feeling frustrated, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly walked over and patted Jiang Haoxuan on the shoulder.

    ¡°You¡¯re only one step away. Don¡¯t be discouraged.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t say anything during the whole process, but this one sentence made Jiang Haoxuan cheer up.

    ¡°Brother, do you mean that Fei¡¯er¡¯s father will agree to my marriage with Fei¡¯er?¡±

    But why did he feel that Mr. Lin was so stubborn.

    Hearing Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s hesitant question, Su Wan burst intoughter.

    ¡°Haoxuan, it is only a matter of time. Now that you have dealt with Fei¡¯er and Aunty Lin, what are you afraid of? Xuecheng and I are just waiting to drink your wedding wine.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face turned red and she whispered, ¡°what wedding wine? Our horoscopes haven¡¯t been written ;...¡±

    ¡°Oh, are you shy?¡±

    Su Wan looked at Lin Fei¡¯er with a smile. Then, she immediately held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Xuecheng, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t disturb them here.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Wan, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Su Wan made a face at Lin Fei¡¯er and then held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and walked away.

    From today on, she didn¡¯t have to worry about Lin Fei¡¯er anymore. With Jiang Haoxuan taking care of her, Su Wan felt much more at ease.

    Lin Fei¡¯er shouted at their backs while chasing them. All of a sudden, Jiang Haoxuan walked up in front of her and started to wipe away the tears on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face.

    Lin Fei¡¯er lowered her eyes, not daring to look straight into Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s eyes.

    After wiping away Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s tears, Jiang Haoxuan ced his hands on her shoulders, his expression solemn.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, I will give you happiness. Trust me.¡±

    This was his promise to her, and also his oath to himself.

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s voice was neither high nor low, but his tone was extremely serious. This sentence seemed to carry a thousand pounds, resounding heavily in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart.

    The corners of Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s lips slowly curved into a smile. She stared fixedly at Jiang Haoxuan, her bright eyes sparkling.

    ¡°I believe you.¡±

    The summer wind blew from outside the railing, blowing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s short hair into the wind.

    Lin Fei¡¯er suddenly felt that although what happened today was soul-stirring, in the future, she might be able to find a little sweetness in addition to fear.

    ...

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng returned to their original ward. They saw arge bag of medicine packed in stic bags on the table, with a doctor¡¯s order pasted on the outside of the stic bag.

    It seemed that the nurse who delivered the medicine had alreadye when they left.

    Jiang Xuecheng picked up the bag of medicine very naturally and said to Su Wan with a smile.

    ¡°Wan Wan, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    The corners of Su Wan¡¯s lips curled up, and two faint dimples appeared on her face. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    The two of them had just arrived at Fontainebleau and put down the medicine when Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s phone suddenly started to vibrate non-stop.

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned. He turned on his phone and saw that it was a call from Xu Ziyao.

    After swiping the answer button, Xu Ziyao¡¯s voice immediately sounded. It was more anxious than usual.

    ¡°Xuecheng, your grandmother is sick!¡±

 Chapter 489 - Anxiety In The Heart

    <h4>Chapter 489: Anxiety In The Heart</h4>

    Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s body had always been well. Although she was getting older, she could run, jump, eat, and sleep. When she was active, even young people would feel inferior.

    Why did she suddenly fall ill?!

    On the surface, Jiang Xuecheng looked indifferent, but among the elders, his rtionship with Luo Xiuxiu was the best.

    When he heard Xu Ziyao say that Luo Xiuxiu was sick, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression turned cold, and the hand holding the phone tightened slightly.

    Xu Ziyao rarely spoke in such an anxious tone. It was likely that this was not a light illness.

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s talk about it slowly. How is grandmother now? Which hospital has she been arranged to be in?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s calm voice fell into her ears, the worry in Xu Ziyao¡¯s heart was suddenly blown away. She took a deep breath and suppressed the anxiety in her heart.

    ¡°Your grandmother has been sent to The City Hospital of S City for emergency treatment, but it¡¯s been half an hour now. She¡¯s still in aa and the attending doctor hasn¡¯te out yet.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mood instantly dropped to the freezing point. Luo Xiu Xiu was cheerful and loved to exercise. She rarely even caught a cold. Who would have thought that she would suddenly be seriously ill?

    ¡°Wan Wan and I will rush to the hospital immediately. I¡¯ll hang up first. If there¡¯s anything urgent, send me a message first.¡±

    Without waiting for Xu Ziyao to respond, Jiang Xuecheng immediately hung up.

    Su Wan did not know what had happened at first, but when she heard the keywords ¡°grandmother¡± and ¡°hospital¡± , she instantly understood.

    Looking at the gloomy face of Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan suddenly felt a little worried.

    ¡°Xuecheng, what happened to grandmother?¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu had called her yesterday. From herughter, Su Wan could tell that she was full of vigor and vitality. However, looking at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression, she was afraid that the situation was not optimistic.

    Su Wan liked this lively and sunny olddy very much. Every time when she felt the atmosphere in the Jiang family was about to turn cold, Luo Xiuxiu would smooth things over.

    Moreover, Luo Xiuxiu was also very good to Su Wan. Su Wan really did not want anything to happen to this olddy.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, a faint light shed across his deep eyes.

    He walked quickly to the sofa. As he picked up his suit jacket that he had just put down, he spoke to Su Wan.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. It¡¯s just that mother said that grandmother fell ill and was sent to the city Chinese Medical Hospital half an hour ago. She still shows no signs of waking up.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words fell into her ears, Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes suddenly widened.

    So, when she and Jiang Xuecheng just came out from The City Hospital of S City, Luo Xiuxiu was coincidentally hospitalized due to illness?

    How could it be so coincidental?

    A bad premonition shed through Su Wan¡¯s heart. She felt that Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s sudden serious illness this time was probably rted to today¡¯s incident.

    Jiang Xuecheng put on the coat and waved at Su Wan, who was still in a daze.

    ¡°Wan Wan, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After Su Wan came back to her senses, she quickly walked to the door. She changed her shoes at the entrance and followed Jiang Xuecheng along.

    Although it was not the weekend, it was off-work hours. There was a lot of traffic on the road in S City.

    Both Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were stuck on the road. In the end, they had to make a detour to the side road.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not say a word on the way, but Su Wan could feel the anxiety in his heart from his seemingly calm face.

    Luo Xiuxiu was lying in the emergency room with no idea whether she was dead or alive, and the traffic in front of her was so congested.

    Many of the people in traffic could not help but want to swear.

    Su Wan sat quietly at the side, praying silently in her heart that nothing would happen to Luo Xiuxiu.

    She had just sent her grandmother away recently, and Su Wan did not want to see another dead again.

    Su Wan understood how anxious Jiang Xuecheng was at the moment, and she could not help butfort him softly, ¡°Xuecheng, grandmother is a good person. She will be fine.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan when he heard that. His low voice spilled out of his thin lips, but he repeated what Su Wan said.

    ¡°Nothing will happen to her.¡±

    As he said that, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly opened the car window. The wind that was still hot from outside rushed in, blowing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hair into a mess.

    Su Wan pursed her lips. She silently looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold expression, and her heart was filled with pity.

    Even if Jiang Xuecheng was like an ant on a hot pan, based on his personality, it was destined that he would not reveal anything to the outside world, especially emotions like fear and worry.

    She felt sorry for him, but did not know how to express it.

    Su Wan sighed silently in her heart. She could only pray in her heart that Luo Xiuxiu would be safe and sound.

    She had already vaguely guessed that Luo Xiuxiu was most likely angered by the knife-wielding murder attempt that Sheng An¡¯ning had made today.

    ...

    There were too many cars during the off-duty period. It only took 30 minutes to get from The City Hospital of S City to Fontainebleau, but now it took almost an hour to go back with the same route.

    Every time at a traffic light, once Jiang Xuecheng stopped the car, he could not help but nce at his phone. Whether it was good news or bad news, it was better than being at a loss.

    After arriving at The City Hospital of S City, Jiang Xuecheng quickly parked his car under the emergency building. Then, he asked the nurse on the first floor about the emergency room where Luo Xiuxiu was.

    The elevator went all the way to the seventh floor. Once the elevator door opened, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan quickly rushed to the emergency room that the nurse mentioned.

    From afar, Su Wan saw Xu Ziyao in a Cheongsam outside the emergency room.

    Xu Ziyao was no longer as cold and she usually was. She kept pacing back and forth outside the door, her beautiful face filled with anxiety.

    ¡°Mother, how is grandmother?¡±

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng asked the same question at the same time, causing Xu Ziyao to immediately raise her head.

    Xu Ziyao frowned. She sighed lightly and pointed at the red light outside the emergency room.

    ¡°It¡¯s been almost an hour and a half, and she¡¯s still in resuscitation.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at the red light outside the emergency room and his gaze fell on Xu Ziyao again.

    ¡°Why would something like this happen to grandmother all of a sudden?¡±

    Xu Ziyao looked around Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan. She looked at the white gauze used to bandage Su Wan¡¯s shoulder. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she stopped herself,

    ¡°Your grandmother heard about what happened on the overpass today. She just finished reading the news and fainted on the ground.¡±

    Sheng An¡¯ning was, after all, a child raised by the Jiang family. Even if she was not their biological granddaughter, Luo Xiuxiu Still liked Sheng An¡¯ning very much.

    Even though Sheng An¡¯ning kept ruining her image after she returned to the country, Luo Xiuxiu still took pity on her.

    In Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s eyes, Sheng An¡¯ning had been living under someone else¡¯s roof ever since she was young, so she felt a little insecure. On top of that, she liked Jiang Xuecheng too much, which was why she did all those things.

    It wasn¡¯t until the incident at Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s 70th birthday banquet that Luo Xiuxiu was shocked!

    After so many years of nurturing, how did she end up like this?!

    And the farce that happened on the overpass at North Second Street today made Luo Xiuxiu even more breathless. She was so angry that she fainted on the spot!

 Chapter 490 - Raised An Ingrate

    <h4>Chapter 490: Raised An Ingrate</h4>

    Time seemed to have been deliberately slowed down. Every minute and every second seemed so long.

    Su Wan clenched her hands tightly, not knowing what to do.

    It was time for dinner. Whether it was those in the ward performing surgery or those waiting anxiously outside the ward, none of them had eaten dinner yet. Therefore, Jiang Xuecheng went out to buy dinner first.

    Only Su Wan and Xu Ziyao were outside the ward.

    When Su Wan saw Xu Ziyao pacing up and down anxiously at the door of the ward, she subconsciously walked up and reached out to hold Xu Ziyao¡¯s hand.

    Xu Ziyao was thinner than she looked. Su Wan could feel the bones when she held Xu Ziyao¡¯s hand.

    Su Wan held Xu Ziyao¡¯s hand, her eyes full of sincerity.

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. Grandmother is such an optimistic person. She will be fine.¡±

    Xu Ziyao did not expect Su Wan to pull her back. She felt the warmth in her palm. Xu Ziyao could feel the strengthing from her skin.

    Xu Ziyao did not say a word. She just looked at Su Wan¡¯s sincere face. For the first time, she felt that her daughter-inw was not bad.

    Xu Ziyao¡¯s expression eased up. She nodded at Su Wan and finally stopped pacing aimlessly.

    Su Wan pulled Xu Ziyao to a chair at the side and sat her down.

    Not long after, Jiang Xuecheng came back from outside. Considering that everyone was not in the mood to eat, Jiang Xuecheng bought four sets of in congee.

    Jiang Xuecheng put down the stic bag of food and asked Xu Ziyao indifferently.

    ¡°Mother, I bought congee. Do you want to eat it?¡±

    Xu Ziyao raised her eyes and waved at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°I have no appetite. You and Wan can eat first.¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng turn his head and point at the food on the stool, Su Wan immediately shook her head.

    ¡°I can¡¯t eat now either. Xuecheng, you can leave it for now. I believe grandmother will wake up very soon.¡±

    As soon as Su Wan finished speaking, the red light outside the emergency room suddenly turned green!

    The three people waiting on the seats were shocked and immediately stood up.

    The surgery was over?!

    Su Wan did not expect her words to be so effective. She held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeve tightly and waited for the surgeon toe out.

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful face was full of anxiety. Her heart was in a state of turmoil.

    Soon, a few doctors and nurses in white coats came out.

    The doctor at the front slowly took off his mask. Because he had just gone through a long surgery, it was inevitable that he looked a little tired.

    Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng, and the others quickly stepped forward and surrounded him.

    ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my grandmother?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze was fixed on the doctor. Although his expression was as calm as ake, anyone with a heart could feel his urgency.

    The doctor knew that these people in front of him were not ordinary people, so his attitude was somewhat respectful.

    ¡°The patient¡¯s anxiety attacked her heart, causing her to suddenly suffer a stroke. Fortunately, you were able to send her in time, and she has been resuscitated.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone present let out a long sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, Luo Xiuxiu was fine.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and asked the doctor, ¡°then, doctor, can we go in to see the patient now? Is there anything that we need to pay attention to during this period of time?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s question, the doctor smiled and answered them one by one.

    ¡°The patient has also woken up. You can go in to see her now. However, the patient¡¯s body still needs to recuperate. It is rmended that she stay in the hospital for a few days. In the future, you must let the patient maintain a calm mood and not suddenly be overjoyed, sad, or angry. Otherwise, her body will be easily injured.¡±

    Su Wan nodded and smiled back at the doctor. ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡±

    The doctor replied that they were wee. Then, he held the things in his hands and quickly walked towards the corridor.

    Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng, and Xu Ziyao quickly opened the emergency room¡¯s door. They all wanted to see Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s current state.

    As the doctor said, Luo Xiuxiu had already woken up. She was lying on the sickbed, and her body was still connected to an oxygen tube.

    Her face, which had always been full of energy, was now a little pale. She looked extremely weak and did not have much energy.

    Seeing Luo Xiuxiu, who usually liked to be lively, be like this, Su Wan¡¯s heart ached and her eyes could not help but turn red.

    It turned out that when a person was old, their illness woulde like andslide. Even if Luo Xiuxiu loved to exercise, she would still fall sick just like that.

    A tree wishes for quiet, but the wind does not stop. The child wishes to be nurtured, but the family does not wait.

    Su Wan did not want to lose any family around her anymore. That feeling was too painful.

    She wanted everyone to be well, safe and happy.

    ¡°Grandmother...¡±

    Su Wan sat beside Luo Xiuxiu and gently ced her hand on Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s hand.

    Luo Xiuxiu tried her best to open her eyes wider. She carefully looked at the three people in front of her and a loving smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°You¡¯re here. I¡¯m old and useless. I¡¯ve made the three of you worried, haven¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Grandmother is spouting nonsense. Grandmother will definitely live to be a hundred years old.¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she tightened her grip on Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s hand.

    When she heard Su Wan¡¯s words, Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s gaze became gentler, but there was still a hint of disappointment on her face that could not be ignored.

    ¡°Good child, good child...¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu repeated these three words, and then she suddenly noticed the conspicuous white gauze on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Little Wan, are you hurt?¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s expression showed anxiety. In her agitation, she suddenly coughed, and her face flushed red.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s appearance, his eyes were shocked, and he immediately reminded her.

    ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t be agitated. Just now, the doctor ordered you to control your emotions.¡±

    Su Wan was shocked by how agitated Luo Xiuxiu was. They quickly exined to her from behind.

    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a minor injury. The doctor said I¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s eyes darkened when she heard that. She stared at the white gauze on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder and sighed wearily.

    ¡°An¡¯ning hurt you, didn¡¯t she? Is Haoxuan okay?¡±

    ¡°Haoxuan was also slightly injured, but don¡¯t worry, grandmother. He just needs to rest like me.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu nodded, looking extremely haggard. When she spoke again, she suddenly sounded very sad.

    ¡°I always thought that the Jiang family was extremely kind to An¡¯ning. I really didn¡¯t expect that...¡±

    At this moment, Luo Xiuxiu finally understood what it meant to have raised an ingrate.

    After the birthday banquet, the Jiang family did not pursue the matter. Instead, they sent Sheng An¡¯ning back to B City and did not say a word about what Sheng An¡¯ning had done. However, Sheng An¡¯ning had repaid them in this way!

    Hearing Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s words, Su Wan¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings and she did not know what to say.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xuecheng calmly sat down and reached out to touch Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s other hand.

    ¡°Grandmother, these things are all in the past. Sheng An¡¯ning has also paid the price for what she did. Grandmother, don¡¯t be sad anymore.¡±

 Chapter 491 - The Biggest Blessing

    <h4>Chapter 491: The Biggest Blessing</h4>

    Luo Xiuxiu let out a soft sigh. The atmosphere in the ward fell into a strange silence.

    After a while, Luo Xiuxiu spoke slowly.

    ¡°Where has she been arranged to go now?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. She did not understand what Luo Xiuxiu meant, but Jiang Xuecheng was the first to answer.

    ¡°She¡¯s been sent to the funeral home first. I¡¯ve contacted the Sheng family and asked them to take Sheng An¡¯ning away tomorrow.¡±

    Now that Sheng An¡¯ning was dead, everything that had happened in the past had vanished into thin air. Jiang Xuecheng had decided to let Sheng An¡¯ning return to her hometown.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. Let An¡¯ning be buried in B City. It can be considered a return to her roots.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu nodded lightly. Her old and haggard face was filled with exhaustion.

    Su Wan looked at Luo Xiuxiu silently. The bitterness in her heart grew stronger. She could understand Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s emotions.

    Without a doubt, she hated Sheng An¡¯ning. However, when she saw that Sheng An¡¯ning was really shot, a sentimental feeling rose in Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    So the distance between life and death was so close.

    Su Wan sighed in her heart. Then, she let go of the hand on Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s palm. She silently picked up the pillow behind Luo Xiuxiu and raised it a little higher.

    ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t think about these things. You need to rx so that you can get better faster.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu leaned against the pillow and stared at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. Her eyes were full of love.

    ¡°Wan, I know. What I want most now is for you and Xuecheng to have a child. Haoxuan and your friend¡¯s marriage will be settled soon.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu said with a slight smile on her face.

    Su Wan nced at Xuecheng, then her eyes fell on Luo Xiuxiu, and she smiled at her.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er has already agreed to Haoxuan¡¯s proposal. When you¡¯re discharged from the hospital, I¡¯ll ask Fei¡¯er toe to the old house to see you. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good.¡±

    Su Wan chatted with Luo Xiuxiu for a while, and finally made the old woman happy.

    After Luo Xiuxiu was admitted, Luo Xiuxiu insisted that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng go back first while Xu Ziyao stayed behind to take care of her.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng could not argue with Luo Xiuxiu and finally returned to Fontainebleau.

    Su Wan¡¯s shoulder was injured and the doctor said that she could not touch water, so Jiang Xuecheng took the initiative to help her scrub.

    After preparing a basin of hot water, Jiang Xuecheng slowly took out a wet towel to wipe Su Wan¡¯s body.

    It took a lot of effort to clean everything.

    Su Wan quietly looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. She yawned and suddenly felt that her eyelids were a little heavy.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡±

    ¡°Well, rest early.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng gently rubbed Su Wan¡¯s hair. ¡°I¡¯ll stay up for the next few days. When your injury is better, you won¡¯t have to go through so much trouble.¡±

    ...

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng returned to the bedroom. Jiang Xuecheng carefully avoided Su Wan¡¯s wounds and held her in his arms.

    Because Su Wan was injured, he only held her and did nothing.

    ¡°Good night, Xuecheng.¡±

    Su Wan felt sleepy. Her eyes were so heavy that she could not open them. In her daze, Su Wan said this to Jiang Xuecheng and then fell asleep.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. He turned his head slightly and gently kissed Su Wan¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Good night, my girl. Sweet dreams.¡±

    Too many things had happened recently, and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart was clouded. However, every time he saw Su Wan¡¯s peaceful sleeping face, he would feel relieved.

    It was likely that the Jiang family would stir up trouble again in the near future.

    Although the man called Mr. Chen had disappeared after the birthday banquet and his informant in the Jiang family, Sheng An¡¯ning, was also dead, he wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.

    Regarding Mr. Chen, Jiang Xuecheng did not have no clue at all. It was just that the more he investigated, the more fearful he became.

    He even had a faint hope that the things he found out weren¡¯t true.

    Thinking about those things, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep eyes became darker. He fixed his gaze on Su Wan¡¯s beautiful face, and the thoughts in his heart became more and more firm.

    If there was a day when he had to fight against Mr. Chen, he really didn¡¯t hope that these things would affect Su Wan.

    No matter what happened in the future, he would do his best to protect Su Wan and not let anyone hurt her.

    ...

    When Su Wan woke up the next day, she suddenly realized that she was not lying on a pillow.

    Su Wan was slightly stunned. She looked to the side and saw a handsome face.

    God, could she have been lying on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm for the whole night?

    Wouldn¡¯t this make it difficult for the blood to circte and cause the entire arm to go numb?

    Su Wan tried her best to prop herself up with her uninjured hand. Then, she carefully tried to move Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand away.

    Suddenly, the man whose eyes were originally closed opened his eyes.

    ¡°Good Morning, Wan Wan.¡±

    The smile on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips was faint like the spring breeze. His eyes were burning. That kind of focused and gentle gaze suddenly made Su Wan¡¯s heart soften. It felt as sweet as honey.

    Every morning when she woke up, she could see the person she loved. It was an indescribable happiness.

    Su Wan reached out and pointed at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm that she had been lying on for the whole night.

    ¡°Xuecheng, you¡¯ve been my pillow for the whole night. Your arm must be numb now, right? Next time, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Just take it away.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m still okay.¡±

    The smile on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips widened. As if to prove that his arm was not numb, he reached out and held Su Wan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t this fine?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned for a moment. Just as she was about to nod her head, she suddenly saw Jiang Xuecheng lower his head. His thin lips urately imprinted on Su Wan¡¯s rosy red lips.

    She had just gotten up, and she had not brushed her teeth yet!

    Su Wan felt embarrassed and subconsciously wanted to avoid him. However, Jiang Xuecheng pulled her back and deepened the kiss.

    It was so early in the morning, why did it suddenly be like this...

    Su Wan¡¯s face could not help but be dyed the color of red. Her originally calm heartbeat was also disrupted by this kiss.

    By the time Jiang Xuecheng released her, Su Wan¡¯s breathing had already be a little hurried.

    Su Wan gave Jiang Xuecheng an embarrassed look.

    ¡°And you said you were a neat freak. You didn¡¯t even brush your teeth this early in the morning. How can you still kiss me?¡±

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s blushing face, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart was full of love and pity. He raised his eyebrows and a teasing smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Because it is you, I won¡¯t mind such a small matter.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was mellow, and his burning gazended on Su Wan¡¯s face with an unconceble deep affection.

    This short sentence instantly lit brilliant fireworks in Su Wan¡¯s heart, and her entire body stepped onto the clouds. Her heart felt so sweet that it was about to melt.

    Su Wan pursed her lips. She originally wanted to properly argue with Jiang Xuecheng, but at this moment, she started tough to herself.

    To be married to this man in front of her was the biggest blessing thing in her life.

 Chapter 492 - A Grown Man Could Not Stay

    <h4>Chapter 492: A Grown Man Could Not Stay</h4>

    After Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng finished washing up, they went straight to The City Hospital of S City.

    Afraid that Luo Xiuxiu had not had breakfast in the morning, Su Wan went out with an thermal box, filled it with preserved egg and lean meat porridge, and a boiled egg.

    Just as the two of them entered the ward, Su Wan saw a female nurse changing the liquid in Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s drip bottle.

    ¡°Grandmother...¡±

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng called out in unison. When Luo Xiuxiu heard their voices, she slowly raised her eyelids and a loving smile appeared on her old face.

    ¡°Xuecheng, Little Wan, you two are here. Come and sit.¡±

    After the female nurse finished changing the fluid in the drip, she nodded at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. Then, she quickly turned around and left, gently closing the door for them.

    There was only one stool next to the bed. Su Wan brought another stool over and obediently leaned against Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Grandmother looks much better. Did you sleep well yesterday?¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu pursed her lips slightly and smiled faintly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s very quiet here at night. There¡¯s no noise.¡±

    She narrowed her wrinkled eyes. Suddenly, Luo Xiuxiu noticed something that Jiang Xuecheng had just put down.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Su Wan followed Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s finger and looked. Her eyes lit up. She walked up and took the thermal box.

    ¡°We were afraid that you hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, so we took the initiative to pack a preserved egg and lean meat porridge.¡±

    As she spoke, Su Wan opened the thermal box. The preserved egg and lean meat porridge was still emitting steam. The faint aroma of food dispersed the smell of disinfectant in the intensive care unit.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. This preserved egg and lean meat porridge smells so good. Which one of you made this?¡±

    The smile on Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s old face became brighter and brighter. She was also full of vitality.

    ¡°Xuecheng made the porridge. Shall I feed it to you? Have a taste of your grandson¡¯s cooking.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu nodded her head in relief. When she saw Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, she suddenly felt like she was enjoying her old age.

    ¡°Good, good, good.¡±

    Seeing that Luo Xiuxiu was in good spirits today, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng also let out a sigh of relief. They were really shocked when they heard that Luo Xiuxiu suddenly had a strokest night.

    As people grow old, they should pay more attention to their health.

    Su Wan picked up a spoon and scooped up a spoonful of porridge. She put it to her lips and blew on it twice before carefully passing it to Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Grandmother, drink it slowly. Be careful not to burn your mouth.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu took a sip and her appetite was immediately aroused. She raised her eyes and cast a sad nce at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I really didn¡¯t expect you to have such good cooking skills. This is the first time grandmother has tasted it. You picked up your cooking skills from your mother, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng sat silently at the side and did notment. Su Wan could not help butugh. She looked at Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s mischievous expression and pushed Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Grandmother, if you like it, why don¡¯t you ask Xuecheng to make more for you in the future?¡±

    Su Wan said as she fed Luo Xiuxiu another spoonful of porridge.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion. I like it.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu swallowed the spoonful of porridge and looked at Jiang Xuecheng with a smile.

    ¡°Xuecheng, how about you be the head chef for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner at the old residence this year?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng sat beside Su Wan and watched her feed the porridge. When he heard Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s suggestion, he nodded lightly.

    His voice was so calm that there were no ripples. However, the word ¡®sure¡¯ made Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s eyes widen.

    Jiang Xuecheng actually agreed?!

    She just casually mentioned it as a joke. In the past New Year¡¯s, even her eldest grandson was reluctant toe to the old residence for dinner. This year, he was actually willing to be the head chef for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.

    How strange!

    Luo Xiuxiu looked at Jiang Xuecheng in amazement and then nced at Su Wan beside him. Suddenly, she had aplicated feeling.

    It was a mixture of pleasure and sadness.

    It was said that a grown woman could not stay and should be married, but in fact, a grown man could not stay either.

    However, no matter what, after Jiang Xuecheng married Su Wan, the two of them were so loving and harmonious. Jiang Xuecheng also became closer to people, and Luo Xiuxiu was very happy in her heart.

    After being fed more than half of the bowl of porridge, Luo Xiuxiu felt full. Su Wan put down the bowl of porridge and took a tissue to wipe Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t you want to eat more?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    As if responding to the situation, Luo Xiuxiu burped a few times in a row. The sound was extremely loud and instantly broke the quiet atmosphere in the room.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and did not dare tough out loud. On the other hand, Luo Xiuxiu scratched her hair in embarrassment. She looked extremely cute and did not look like an olddy who was almost 70 years old at all.

    Luo Xiuxiu pulled the nket a little awkwardly and suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Little Wan, I¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital in two days. When that timees, book a hotel and invite your friend and her parents over for a meal, okay?¡±

    Hearing Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s words, Su Wan was stunned.

    Was this the precursor of meeting the parents?

    But that was also true. Since the engagement was already set, Su Wan felt that it was better for them to meet each others¡¯ parents earlier.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s mother had already given in yesterday. In Su Wan¡¯s opinion, it was only a matter of time before Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s father agreed.

    In addition, the elders of the Jiang family were very easy to get along with. She believed that after this meeting, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s father would not be against the marriage so much.

    Love was between two, but marriage was definitely a matter between two families.

    Su Wan was d that not only was Jiang Xuecheng nice to her, but the elders of the Jiang family were also very open-minded. She had been married to the Jiang family for so long, but she had never encountered any problems with her inws.

    After thinking for a few seconds, Su Wan nodded gently at Luo Xiuxiu.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll book a hotel for next Wednesday? How about the newly opened Tangerine Isle on Tianquan Street?¡±

    ¡°Tangerine Isle? I don¡¯t know much about such things. I¡¯ll let you take care of them.¡±

    Su Wan raised the pillow cushion behind Luo Xiuxiu and put Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s hand back under the nket. She was thinking about giving Lin Fei¡¯er a callter.

    Su Wan thought about it and spoke softly to Luo Xiuxiu.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, grandmother. During this gathering, don¡¯t use a nickname like Su Wan¡¯s friend. She has a name. Her name is Lin Fei¡¯er. You can just call her Fei¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Okay, grandmother understands.¡±

    After chatting with Luo Xiuxiu for more than ten minutes, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked out of the ward together and rushed to Di Chenpany.

    Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t too much work at thepany during the past two days. Otherwise, things would go on one after another. Su Wan felt like she was going to be mentally and physically exhausted.

    Su Wan sat down in her office. After thinking for a while, she took out her phone and started to call Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Soon, Lin Fei¡¯er picked up Su Wan¡¯s call.

    ¡°Hello, Wan, why are you calling me so early in the morning? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Hearing Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯szy voice, Su Wan¡¯s eyes shed with a bit of a smile. She knew that this little girl probably hadn¡¯t gotten up yet.

 Chapter 493 - This Posture Was A Little...

    <h4>Chapter 493: This Posture Was A Little...</h4>

    It was not that there were no benefits to working as a frencer. At the very least, there was no need to work from nine to five every day. The working hours could be self-arranged and were more flexible.

    Su Wan¡¯s dark almond-shaped eyes shed with a faint light. She shivered and said solemnly.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, are you free next Wednesday?¡±

    When Su Wan¡¯s serious tone fell into her ears, Lin Fei¡¯er immediately straightened her back in shock.

    ¡°I just finished myst novel two days ago, and the online shop has entered its off-season. I¡¯m free almost every day. I¡¯m afraid of what you¡¯re saying. Is something wrong again?¡±

    Hearing that, Su Wan burst intoughter. For some reason, an image appeared in her mind, that Lin Fei¡¯er was quietly tucked into the corner of her nket and she was looking at herself nervously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s a good thing. I want to treat you to a meal at Tangerine Isle next Wednesday, but you have to bring a bunch of family members with you.¡±

    Su Wan sounded rxed, but Lin Fei¡¯er immediately understood what she meant.

    ¡°I have to meet the parents so soon...¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er gulped and muttered to her phone subconsciously.

    As someone who had experienced it before, Su Wan naturally understood Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s anxiety at this moment.

    Back when she returned to the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion with Jiang Xuecheng for the first time, she always felt like she had a little rabbit in her arms and couldn¡¯t sit still.

    Su Wan smiled andforted Lin Fei¡¯er slowly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already agreed to Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s proposal, and Aunty has also agreed. Isn¡¯t it only a matter of time for both parties to meet each others¡¯ parents? It¡¯s better if it¡¯s earlier.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was notforted at all by these words. She looked at the obvious wound on her arm and subconsciously pulled the white gauze around her neck.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve been injured for the past two days. How can I go out and meet people? I don¡¯t even have an image anymore...¡±

    Su Wan was reminded by Lin Fei¡¯er and forced herself not tough out loud.

    She evilly thought that when Lin Fei¡¯er met the parents for the first time, she would probably never forget it.

    But then again, her shoulder was still wrapped in gauze. She did not dare to wear a skirt for the past two days. She was wearing a white shirt.

    ¡°I still have Haoxuan to apany you. Moreover, your injury isn¡¯t on your face. Don¡¯t be afraid. Can¡¯t you just ignore it?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face was gloomy, and she almost felt sorry for herself.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but I...¡±

    What girl didn¡¯t care about her image? Moreover, this meeting was special.

    Suddenly, Su Wan heard the sound of the door being opened from outside. She was startled and immediately interrupted Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s words.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s settled then. Next Wednesday night, we¡¯ll have dinner at Tangerine Isle. It¡¯s best if you bring Uncle and Aunty along too!¡±

    Su Wan put down her phone. The door had already been opened, and a handsome face that she had expected was reflected in her eyes.

    Other than Jiang Xuecheng, no one else woulde to her office without knocking.

    Su Wan¡¯s gaze shifted to the bag in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand. She was curious about what was inside?

    Su Wan raised her eyebrows and asked Jiang Xuecheng, ¡°what¡¯s that?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng walked over indifferently. He removed the slightly messy things on Su Wan¡¯s desk and ced the bag on it.

    ¡°I was in a hurry to visit grandmother this morning, so I didn¡¯t have time to change your dressing. Let me change it for you now.¡±

    Su Wan nodded in realization. Suddenly, she saw Jiang Xuecheng walking toward the window on the side and closing the curtains, blocking the view of the people outside.

    Since she had to change the dressing, she had to take off her shirt as well. Su Wan immediately spoke to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Xuecheng, lock the door behind you.¡±

    ¡°No need. They won¡¯te in.¡±

    Su Wan thought about it and agreed. She walked to the sofa and slowly unbuttoned her shirt.

    There was a white gauze wrapped around Su Wan¡¯s left shoulder. There were some dried blood stains on it, but it didn¡¯t look as scary as before.

    Half of her clothes were unbuttoned, revealing more than half of her lustrous shoulders. Her face was slightly lowered, and her delicate features looked like a painting.

    This scene was too beautiful. Jiang Xuecheng suddenly thought of a poem from someone close to him.

    The gentlest thing was the lowering one¡¯s head, it does notpare the shyness of the cold wind.

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned for a moment, and his eyes, which were as deep as the night, were filled with brilliance.

    Su Wan was a little puzzled as to why Jiang Xuecheng was still in a daze. She immediately waved at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Come over quickly. It¡¯s inconvenient for me to remove the gauze.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded. His expression was slightly restrained. He picked up the bag of medicine and sat down beside Su Wan.

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out and touched Su Wan¡¯s left shoulder. His slender fingers carefully began to remove the gauze for Su Wan.

    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng saw the faint traces of blood on the gauze. His eyes were filled with an unconceble pain.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. It¡¯s just a little itchy. It¡¯s probably scabbing.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fingers lingered on her shoulder. Su Wan looked at his handsome face, which was just inches away from her, and her face suddenly turned red.

    Su Wan simply did not say anything. In fact, she felt that the atmosphere was already weird enough. If she closed all the curtains, people who did not know might still...

    Su Wan shook her head and quickly dismissed the thoughts that had just appeared in her mind.

    Su Wan could not help but spit at herself in her heart. Since when did the things in her head be more and more strange.

    Jiang Xuecheng threw away the old gauze into the trash can. He looked at Su Wan¡¯s left shoulder, which had beenpletely scabbed, and his eyes deepened.

    ¡°Seems to be recovering very well.¡±

    Su Wan turned her head in surprise and saw that the wound on her left shoulder had indeed beenpletely scabbed. It seemed that it would heal in less than two days.

    Logically speaking, although her injury yesterday was not serious, it should not have healed so quickly.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng. She frowned and spoke hesitantly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when, but my recovery suddenly increased. Last time, I identally cut my hand in the kitchen. Two dayster, I could not find any traces of the wound.¡±

    In the past, Su Wan had suffered a flesh wound, so how could she recover so quickly? Moreover, there wasn¡¯t even a trace of the scar!

    ¡°Is that so? This is a good thing.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart sank when he heard that. An incident shed through his mind. After Su Wan drank his blood, she fell into aa for a long time, and then the scars on her bodypletely disappeared.

    Jiang Xuecheng never believed in supernatural powers. However, these small matters had always tied a knot in his heart.

    ¡°Wan Wan, let me change the dressing for you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips. He picked up the medicine and slowly applied it on the spot where Su Wan¡¯s scab had formed. After he was done, he used a clean bandage to bandage Su Wan again.

    After applying the medicine, Su Wan was about to put on her clothes again when Jiang Xuecheng suddenly stopped her. Then, he sat down nting and ced one of his legs on Su Wan¡¯s.

    Su Wan raised her head in surprise. She looked at the man in front of her with a puzzled expression.

    This posture was a little...

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know if she was overthinking, but she felt that something was wrong.

    ¡°Xuecheng, get up. Let me put on my clothes first.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng leaned over and touched the tip of Su Wan¡¯s nose with the tip of his nose. His dark eyes were bottomless.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what do you think about going at it here?¡±

 Chapter 494 - Her Focus Shifted

    <h4>Chapter 494: Her Focus Shifted</h4>

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shameless words, she quivered and wanted to escape. However, Jiang Xuecheng was holding her hand, so she could not move.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng speechlessly. She gritted her teeth and reminded him.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng! This is an office. It¡¯s not convenient!¡±

    Su Wan emphasized her tone, especially the word ¡°office.¡± She reminded the man in front of her to pick up the moral integrity that he had dropped.

    Moreover, their door was not locked. If someone really barged in, Su Wan felt that she would lose face for the rest of her life.

    When Su Wan¡¯s naive words fell into his ears, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened, and the corners of his lips curved unconsciously.

    Theughter that spilled out of his thin lips carried a hint of unspeakable wickedness.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the office a ce to do things? What¡¯s so inconvenient about it?¡±

    This guy could actually misinterpret her words so well. Hisprehension ability scored full marks!

    Su Wan rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng. She already tried to convince him. She didn¡¯t know what to do at all...

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless! Get off me!¡±

    The heavens pitied her. She was still a patient. Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t care about her at all!

    Just when Su Wan was angry, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly pressed his lips against hers.

    It was too noisy to talk so much at a time like this.

    Jiang Xuecheng gently pecked at Su Wan¡¯s lips and wandered around. He pried open her lips and held her in his arms with his slender hands, but he skillfully avoided her injured left shoulder.

    How could Su Wan resist Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s strength? Her cheeks were dyed red, and her almond-shaped eyes were filled with the misty rain of Jiangnan. She looked so beautiful.

    Her long eyshes fluttered like a butterfly¡¯s wings,

    Su Wan¡¯s breathing intensified, and the refreshing air belonging to Jiang Xuecheng passed through her lips. Su Wan suddenly felt a little guilty, and her whole body involuntarily softened.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were burning. Seeing that Su Wan¡¯s eyes were not as clear as before, the smile on his lips could not help but deepen.

    He looked at the clothes in front of Su Wan and suddenly had the urge to tear them up.

    Unfortunately, this was not home. Jiang Xuecheng reached into Su Wan¡¯s clothes and showed his possession with ease.

    Su Wan waspletely upset by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s actions!

    Su Wan was so angry that sheughed and red at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Des-pi-ca-ble. A-ni-mal. Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Wan Wan, why don¡¯t you show me how to get lost first?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s throat moved, and a low smile appeared on the corner of his lips. He continued to shamelessly explore with his hands.

    When the man¡¯s mellow and maic voice entered her ears, Su Wan¡¯s face turned red and then white.

    This was too ridiculous...

    She was actually in the office with Jiang Xuecheng like this. Who knew how many colleagues were walking around outside...

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful face immediately burned red. She ced her hand between herself and Jiang Xuecheng, but it seemed to be of no help.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was in a mess. Should she find another way to beg Jiang Xuecheng to calm down first?

    Seeing that Su Wan was still in a daze, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened. He took an extremely nasty bite on Su Wan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, you¡¯re shameless...¡±

    An electric impulse spread out from Su Wan¡¯s body, and she felt like she was about to copse!

    Just as Su Wan was feeling embarrassed and angry, there was suddenly a steady knock on the door from outside.

    The knocking sound instantly broke the atmosphere in the room, and both Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan woke up at the same time.

    When Su Wan heard someone knocking on the door, she suddenly had tears in her eyes, as if she had been granted amnesty.

    However, the feeling in Jiang Xuecheng was not that good. His entire face turned ck, and his eyes were as dark as the midnight sky!

    ¡°Director Su, may Ie in?¡±

    Seeing that there was no response from inside, Assistant Sun, who was standing outside the door, simply asked loudly.

    ¡°Get up quickly!¡±

    Su Wan shouted at Jiang Xuecheng in a low voice. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face was dark, and he stood up without saying a word.

    Su Wan quickly put on the white shirt. Just as Su Wan was in a hurry, Jiang Xuecheng bent down and helped her to button up.

    After she was done with her clothes, Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief and immediately shouted outside.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s voice, Assistant Sun pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°Director Su, this is the information you asked for yesterday.¡±

    Assistant Sun walked quickly to her desk and put down the information in her hand. She looked at Su Wan and was stunned.

    Su Wan¡¯s cheeks were still a little red, and her hair was slightly messy. She looked like she had just been bullied.

    Uh, why did it feel like something was wrong...

    Suddenly, Assistant Sun felt a sinister aura again. She looked up and saw that Jiang Xuecheng was standing not far away. His long, jade-like figure was extremely cold.

    He was standing in the sunlight, but it felt like he was in the shadows.

    ¡°Director Jiang, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here. Did I disturb you and Director Su?¡±

    Seeing the strange scene in front of her, Assistant Sun swallowed hard and started to back out.

    Could it be that he was a bad guy?

    However, in the hearts of all the employees in Di Chen¡¯spany, Jiang Xuecheng had always been a cold and aloof boss.

    Before he married Su Wan, other than the rumors of him being gay, there were even people who suspected that Jiang Xuecheng was not good in that area...

    When Su Wan heard Assistant Sun¡¯s words, she felt like crying. Assistant Sun must have noticed something!

    Her reputation wouldn¡¯t be ruined by Jiang Xuecheng, would it?!

    What would she do if word got out in Di Chenpany in the future...

    Su Wan¡¯s face stiffened. She quicklyughed and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. Director Jiang was helping me change my dressing just now.¡±

    As she spoke, Su Wan pointed at the white gauze that was stained with blood in the trash can.

    Assistant Sun looked at the trash can and nodded in realization. As expected, she had misunderstood.

    Assistant Sun looked at Su Wan with concern in her eyes.

    ¡°Director Su, you¡¯re injured. Are you alright? I heard about what happened at the overpass on North Second Street yesterday. That Sheng An¡¯ning is really too evil. She¡¯s even called Fairy An. She¡¯s clearly so evil...¡±

    Realizing that Su Wan was not the only one here, and that Jiang Xuecheng was also here, assistant sun quickly kept quiet.

    She can¡¯t believe shemented so brazenly. Will she be fired by Director Jiang?

    Seeing that Assistant Sun¡¯s focus had shifted, Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She smiled and shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m fine now. You can go out and do what you need to do.¡±

    Assistant Sun nodded her head nervously. Her gaze shifted from Su Wan to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Director Jiang, director Su, I¡¯ll be going out then.¡±

    As soon as Assistant Sun Left, Jiang Xuecheng immediately turned around. His expression was extremely bad, and his entire person was clearly displeased.

    Su Wan, on the other hand, smiled sweetly. She picked up the documents that Assistant Sun had sent over, and the corners of her lips curled up in a good mood. Her eyes were slightly curved like a crescent moon.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look at the documents now. Take care.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng rubbed the space between his brows. His eyes were as dark as water. ¡°Good, very good. Just wait till tonight!¡±

 Chapter 495 - Family Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 495: Family Banquet</h4>

    When she heard the clock ring, Su Wan nced at the time disyed on her phone. Then, she opened the office door and prepared to go look for Jiang Xuecheng.

    All of a sudden, Su Wan heard a few ¡°Chairman Jiang¡± .

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked up and saw a slender figure in her line of sight. Who else could it be other than Jiang Xuecheng.

    Was this man here to pick her up?

    Jiang Xuecheng usually had a lot of work to do. Usually, Su Wan would go upstairs to look for him, and she would have to sit in the president¡¯s office and wait for a while. She didn¡¯t expect that today, she would break the usual routine.

    When the girls in the nning department saw Jiang Xuecheng, they felt like stars were shining in their eyes. Su Wan pursed her lips, feeling a little jealous.

    Jiang Xuecheng was good in every way, but there was one w that could not be considered a w, which was that¡ª¡ªhe was too attractive.

    She felt like no matter where this man appeared, even if he did not say a word, he would be able to capture the hearts of a lot of girls.

    Beauty was probably justice. Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng was the person in charge of Di Chenpany. It was no wonder that so many people still liked him even after he was taken.

    Su Wan quickly walked up to him and called Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s name softly.

    ¡°Xuecheng...¡±

    ¡°Wan Wan, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded slightly. His gaze fell on Su Wan. He held her hand very naturally and pulled her out of the nning department.

    When Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan had disappeared from their sight, the female colleagues in the nning department finally dared to sigh.

    ¡°Director Jiang and Director Su seem to be really close.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of Director Su. I thought director Jiang really didn¡¯t like women. I didn¡¯t expect the prince charming to get married just like that. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s still a little unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°If I could meet a man like director Jiang to marry me, then I would have no regrets in this life.¡±

    The people next to herughed when they heard that. They didn¡¯t mean any harm, but they couldn¡¯t help but admire Su Wan¡¯s good luck.

    ...

    As long as there was no traffic jam on the road, Jiang Xuecheng would always drive very fast. Su Wan looked at the scenery outside the window that was constantly retreating and pulled her hair out of boredom.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is Your hair itchy?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng casually nced at Su Wan and asked indifferently.

    When she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s question, Su Wan immediately nodded. The doctor said that the wound on her shoulder must not touch water, so she did not wash her hairst night.

    It was midsummer now. Even at night, the temperature was still very high. As long as she did not wash her hair for one or two days, Su Wan could not help but feel ufortable.

    ¡°Yes, I feel itchy on my scalp.¡±

    Her hair was long to begin with, and she had not cut it for a long time. When summer came, it really became ¡°three thousand threads of worry.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s depressed look and smiled faintly.

    ¡°The wound on your shoulder is healing quickly. When we get home, I¡¯ll help you wash it. I won¡¯t ssh water on the wound.¡±

    ...

    It was at Six o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Fontainebleau.

    A warm but not dazzling sun hung in the sky. The gorgeous sunset dyed the sky crimson.

    Once they got home, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan changed their shoes at the entrance. Then, Jiang Xuecheng began to prepare the things to wash Su Wan¡¯s hair.

    Jiang Xuecheng took the basin of hot water and put the things on the balcony, calling Su Wan over.

    Su Wan lowered her head. Jiang Xuecheng pulled up her hair and soaked it in the water.

    It was the first time Jiang Xuecheng washed someone¡¯s hair, but he was very familiar with his movements. He deliberately slowed down his movements because he was afraid that the water would ssh on Su Wan¡¯s left shoulder.

    Anyone could see his gentleness when he was so careful.

    ¡°Wan Wan, is the water too hot?¡±

    He had just tested the temperature of the water with his hands, but he did not know how hot the water was when Su Wan used to wash her hair, so he asked.

    Su Wan smiled slightly and replied softly, ¡°the temperature of the water is just right.¡±

    Feeling the hand that was constantly moving through her hair, Su Wan¡¯s eyes were a little dazed.

    ¡°Xuecheng, other than my mother, you¡¯re the only one who has washed my hair.¡±

    And that was when she was very young. When she looked back, it actually happened ten years ago.

    Xie Lan never used the shampoo that was avable on the market to wash her hair. She usually got a prescription from a Chinese pharmacist and used the raw materials to make it herself.

    Xie Lan¡¯s hair was in very good condition. It was dark and dense, like fine silk in her hand.

    Under Xie Lan¡¯s influence, Su Wan had always thought that ck hair was the most beautiful in the world. She was also very protective of her three thousand worries.

    Su Wan vaguely remembered that Xie Lan liked to wash her hair in the courtyard of the garden of Jing Yuan on a sunny afternoon.

    At that time, there was a pear tree in the yard of the garden of Jing Yuan. During the blooming season, one could see the wind blowing down the petals and falling into the basin in which she washed her hair.

    Looking back now, it was as if a lifetime had passed.

    The pear tree in the garden of Jing Yuan was long gone, and her mother was buried in the Beiling cemetery three years ago.

    Since then, Su Wan had never seen anyone like her mother, who would try their best to make herbal forms for washing their hair.

    When Su Wan¡¯s mncholic voice fell into his ears, his hands froze. She knew that Su Wan was probably thinking about her deceased mother.

    ¡°Wan Wan, if you like it, I can wash it for you in the future.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng leisurely continued to wash Su Wan¡¯s hair. His deep voice was like a cello yed by a musician.

    Su Wan felt a rush of sweetness in her heart, but she still rejected Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a child. When I recover from my injury, I¡¯ll be able to do it myself. But during this period of time, I¡¯ll entrust my hair to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s impolite to refuse.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng chuckled, but his hands did not stop moving.

    Su Wan narrowed her eyes slightly. She felt that this was probably the feeling of the peaceful times.

    There were many things that made her feel warm from this man.

    She wanted to thank God for bringing him to her side.

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, it was the day they had agreed to go to Tangerine Isle for dinner.

    The wound on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder healed surprisingly quickly. It had not even been a week, and now there was only a very shallow scar.

    Su Wan thought that she had to wear a shirt thatpletely covered her shoulder. Since the scar was almost gone, Su Wan decided to wear a light blue chiffon dress, looking elegant and graceful.

    The hotel was booked by Su Wan because there were many peopleing in addition to this being a meeting of the parents. Su Wan booked a rather luxurious private room at the top of Tangerine Isle.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng left early. They thought that they would be the first to arrive, but they didn¡¯t expect to see Lin Fei¡¯er and her family who were one step ahead of them as soon as they entered the hotel.

    Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin were dressed rather dignified. Mr. Lin even wore a silver-gray suit!

    It was the first time Su Wan saw Mr. Lin dressed like this. However, Mr. Lin wasn¡¯t fat at his age, so he looked more refined in a suit.

 Chapter 496 - Chapter 496 The Shadow Cast By Drinking

    <h4>Chapter 496: Chapter 496 The Shadow Cast By Drinking</h4>

    Su Wan had thought that Mr. Lin would be a little awkward for some time and wouldn¡¯te to the banquet. She didn¡¯t expect him to not onlye, but dress so formally as well.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked up and waved at the family of three in front of them.

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, Fei¡¯er, you¡¯re early.¡±

    The three of them stood in front of the service desk. Beside Mr. Lin stood a waiter dressed in a light green waiter¡¯s uniform. He seemed to be asking about the location of the room.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er and her family heard Su Wan¡¯s voice, they turned around subconsciously.

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked at Su Wan, who was wearing a sleeveless light blue dress, and then her gaze immediately shifted to Su Wan¡¯s shoulder. She walked over in surprise and raised her eyebrows at Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan, your injury healed too quickly. Did you apply some kind of high-quality ointment? Look at me...¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was wearing a white long-sleeved shirt with a wine-red pleated skirt that just covered her knees. It was elegant and beautiful with a hint of brilliance. Her temperament was elegant and moving.

    If the wound on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder did not heal, Su Wan was prepared to follow Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s footsteps.

    As Lin Fei¡¯er said this, she pulled up the sleeve of her shirt, feeling a little depressed. A dark red wound suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.

    The wound looked quite ferocious against the smooth skin on the side.

    Su Wan smiled at Lin Fei¡¯er and helped her pull back the sleeve.

    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t apply any good ointment? It¡¯s probably because my injury was rtively light. Don¡¯t worry, your scar will heal soon.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er frowned when she heard that. She recalled the blood on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder that day. It didn¡¯t look like a small injury.

    Perhaps Su Wan¡¯s natural recovery was particrly good.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er chatting in the hotel lobby, he said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Wan Wan, you two can talkter.¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Lin also nodded. Only then did Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er stop whispering and walk toward the elevator.

    The room Su Wan booked was on the fifth floor. It was a rather high-end and luxurious VIP room.

    The few of them had just taken their seats. Mr. and Mrs. Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. Mrs. Lin looked across at Su Wan and couldn¡¯t help but ask a question.

    ¡°Wan, when will senior master and madam Jiang and the others arrive? Is there anything we need to pay attention to during the meal?¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Lin were both born in an ordinary well-to-do family. Although their family backgrounds were slightly better than the average person, they had never interacted with an aristocratic family like the Jiang family.

    In Jiuzhou, marriage was the most important thing in terms of social status. When Mr. and Mrs. Lin thought about marrying their daughter to the Jiang family, they were both very nervous, afraid that Lin Fei¡¯er would be bullied in the Jiang family.

    Su Wan was about to answer when her phone suddenly lit up. A new text message appeared. It was from Xu Ziyao. She said that they were at the Bei¡¯an intersection, and would arrive after crossing two traffic lights.

    Su Wan put down her phone and looked at Mrs. Lin with a smile.

    ¡°Auntie, they will be here in three to five minutes. Don¡¯t worry. The elders of the Jiang family are very easy to get along with. They are sensible people. Moreover, with me around, Fei¡¯er won¡¯t be bullied.¡±

    Su Wan had heard this sentence three to five times. Mrs. Lin nodded slowly, but she couldn¡¯t help but look worried.

    Mrs. Lin looked at Lin Fei¡¯er, who was still ying with her phone, and immediately reprimanded her.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, put your phone away. You must be obedientter. A girl should behave like a girl, do you understand?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er curled her lips when she heard that. When she saw Mrs. Lin¡¯s expression, she quickly pulled out aforting smile.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I will be obedient today.¡±

    At that moment, there was a steady knock on the door. The knock startled Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Are they here?¡±

    Mrs. Lin gulped. She pushed Lin Fei¡¯er and quickly sat up.

    Lin Fei¡¯er felt helpless when she saw her mother¡¯s anxious expression.

    ¡°Mom, it must be the waiter.¡±

    Who would knock on the door like that other than the waiter? The elders of the Jiang family must have already pushed the door wide open.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door opened from the outside to the inside. A waiter dressed in a light green waiter uniform appeared.

    ¡°Hello, would you like the dishes to be served now?¡±

    Su Wan thought that Xu Ziyao and the others would arrive soon, so she nodded decisively. ¡°Please start serving the dishes.¡±

    The waiter nodded respectfully and left. This banquet had been ordered long ago, and the chef had already started working half an hour earlier.

    Not long after, a table full of dishes was ced on the round table in the private room. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a mountain of delicacies.

    When Su Wan saw the dishes in front of her, she suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°How about two more bottles of red wine?¡±

    When he heard Su Wan¡¯s suggestion, Jiang Xuecheng raised his eyes slightly. A faint light shed across his deep eyes.

    ¡°Yes, but you can¡¯t drink.¡±

    Su Wan pouted and looked at Jiang Xuecheng pitifully. ¡°We are all family and friends today. Why can¡¯t we?¡±

    The corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips curled up as he reached out to stroke the strands of hair on Su Wan¡¯s cheeks.

    ¡°Alright then, you¡¯re only allowed to drink half a cup, no more than that.¡±

    It was mainly because during Su Wan¡¯s first time drinking, she finished all of the Yingming Cabe Sauvignon. Moreover, she had even gone crazy after drinking!

    It had cast a deep ¡°shadow¡± in Jiang Xuecheng!

    This was not a joke. Jiang Xuecheng decided that he had to keep a close eye on her. If Su Wan really wanted to drink, he had to be present to prevent her from bing aughing stock when she got drunk.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er saw Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan showing off their affection like there was no one else around, she immediately winked at Su Wan, which almost made Su Wanugh out loud.

    When Mrs. Lin saw Lin Fei¡¯er acting like this, she pped Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand hard, which made Lin Fei¡¯er stop.

    Su Wan rang the bell and asked the waiter to add two bottles of vintage red wine.

    The red wine was brought over, and all the dishes were served, all that was left was waiting for Xu Ziyao and the others to show up.

    Suddenly, Su Wan heard the sound of the door opening. Two figures appeared in front of her eyes.

    Luo Xiuxiu, who was dressed in a Tangzhuang jacket, stood in front. Her white hair was neatlybed. Having been lying in the hospital just a few days ago, she wasn¡¯t looking sick at all. She looked refreshed and energetic.

    Xu Ziyao, on the other hand, was still dressed in a cheongsam. Her hair was tied up in an elegant bun. Her figure was slim and graceful, and she had an extraordinary temperament. She looked even better than a 28-year-old girl!

    It was the first time Mr. and Mrs. Lin had seen the mother of Jiang Xuecheng. Xu Ziyao had a handsome and extraordinary son like Jiang Xuecheng. They had expected that Xu Ziyao would be very outstanding, but they did not expect her to look so young!

    It would be believable if someone said that Xu Ziyao was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sister.

    When Su Wan saw the two women who took the lead, she was slightly stunned.

    Jiang Zhiyuan and Jiang Wei had not been in S City for the past few days, so Su Wan was not surprised that they had not appeared. However, where had Jiang Haoxuan gone?

 Chapter 497 - When Is The Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 497: When Is The Wedding</h4>

    Su Wan stood up in surprise and looked behind Xu Ziyao and Luo Xiuxiu. She really didn¡¯t see Jiang Haoxuan?!

    He was the male lead of today¡¯s family banquet!

    The purpose of the dinner was for him and Lin Fei¡¯er...

    Su Wan blinked her eyes in surprise and asked Luo Xiuxiu softly, ¡°Grandmother, didn¡¯t Haoxuane with you?¡±

    ¡°That youngster is behind us. He saw a flower shop across the street just now and insisted on buying flowers. We couldn¡¯t stop him.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s old face was full of smiles. She looked around and soon saw Lin Fei¡¯er in a white shirt and a wine-red pleated dress.

    Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Fei¡¯er. She was startled and couldn¡¯t help but squint her eyes to look at her carefully.

    Luo Xiuxiu had always thought that Jiang Haoxuan liked the delicate and elegant type. The image of Lin Fei¡¯er in her mind was also as delicate and beautiful as Sheng An¡¯ning and Su Wan.

    However, upon meeting her, she realized that Lin Fei¡¯er was very bright and elegant, and she was also very tall. ording to Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s estimation, ignoring the high heels, Lin Fei¡¯er herself was about 1.7 meters tall.

    Lin Fei¡¯er had always been straightforward and generous, but being stared at by Luo Xiuxiu like this, she could not help but feel a little uneasy.

    She shyly smiled at Luo Xiuxiu, showing a rare sense of docility.

    Luo Xiuxiu nodded in satisfaction, and she happily took a step forward to hold Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re Fei¡¯er, right? You¡¯re so beautiful! No wonder Haoxuan always talks about you at home.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s forehead twitched when she heard that. Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s words were absolutely nonsense.

    Although Jiang Haoxuan was not as cold as his brother, ording to Su Wan¡¯s observation, Jiang Haoxuan was also very reserved in front of the Jiang family¡¯s elders. He would not regrly talk about such private matters.

    Lin Fei¡¯er did not expect Luo Xiuxiu to be so friendly. They shook hands and talked for the first time.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was a little nervous. She lowered her eyes and tried to smile at Luo Xiuxiu, ¡°Grandmother, you guessed right.¡±

    As she said that, Lin Fei¡¯er walked to Xu Ziyao and called out to her nervously.

    ¡°Mother...¡±

    Because she had agreed to Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s proposal, Lin Fei¡¯er knew that she should change her speech as soon as possible. However, calling Xu Ziyao ¡°mother¡± felt weird.

    Firstly, Xu Ziyao was good at taking care of herself. She looked young and beautiful. Secondly, Lin Fei¡¯er was a little scared.

    Lin Fei¡¯er could not be med for feeling guilty. Thest time at Zhao Hua Hospital, Lin Fei¡¯er was pped for Su Wan. Lin Fei¡¯er was so angry that she even mocked Xu Ziyao by saying that she had never seen such a smart person like her.

    At that time, Xu Ziyao was also angry. She did not have a good impression of Lin Fei¡¯er. She only had a strong impression of her.

    But who would have thought that one day, the two of them would actually be mother-inw and daughter-inw?

    Fate was too unpredictable.

    Hearing Lin Fei¡¯er take the initiative to call her mother, Xu Ziyao¡¯s expression was as calm as water. She did not respond.

    There was no sound in the private room. Seeing that the atmosphere had be awkward, Lin Fei¡¯er did not know what to do for a moment.

    Lin Fei¡¯er tilted her head and nced at Su Wan, wanting to ask her for help.

    At that moment, Xu Ziyao reached out and handed Lin Fei¡¯er a thick red packet.

    Lin Fei¡¯er felt something stuffed in her hand and immediately turned her head. When she saw the bulging red packet in her hand, she froze on the spot.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was stunned. She looked at the elegant and gracefuldy in front of her and opened her mouth in surprise.

    ¡°Mother, what is this?¡±

    ¡°This is a wee gift for you. You may keep it.¡±

    Xu Ziyao¡¯s voice was gentle and calm, like the calm water under the bridge.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Lin Fei¡¯er blushed. She subconsciously wanted to reject it and return the red packet to Xu Ziyao.

    ¡°Mother, I¡ª¡ª¡±

    Su Wan saw through Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s intentions. Before Lin Fei¡¯er could finish, Su Wan quickly walked up and pushed her arm.

    ¡°This is from mother. Don¡¯t let her down. Keep it well.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er felt even more embarrassed. Xu Ziyao saw Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s helpless look and added,

    ¡°when Wan came inst time, she also had one. You¡¯re going to marry Haoxuan. You deserve this. As elders, we won¡¯t discriminate.¡±

    Xu Ziyao¡¯s voice was beautiful and pleasing to the ear, but there was an inexplicable sense of authority.

    In this regard, Jiang Xuecheng was somewhat simr to Xu Ziyao, but not quite simr to his father, Jiang Wei.

    Lin Fei¡¯er gulped and could only take the red packet.

    Lin Fei¡¯er nodded respectfully to Xu Ziyao. ¡°Thank you, mother.¡±

    Xu Ziyao nodded slightly, and a cold light shed across her beautiful eyes. ¡°As long as you live well with Haoxuan.¡±

    Before Xu Ziyao finished her sentence, the door was suddenly opened again, and everyone in the room looked back.

    The person who came was of course Jiang Haoxuan, who waste. It could be seen that Jiang Haoxuan had specially dressed up today.

    He was dressed in a suit, and his expression was serius. His usually childish face was now very mature. In his arms was a big bunch of blue enchantresses, and the bright and blooming flowers were quite eye-catching.

    Luo Xiuxiu put on a smile. She walked to Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s side and patted him on the shoulder.

    ¡°Haoxuan, we¡¯re all here. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯ste. You¡¯ll have to punish yourself with three cupster.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, How can you betray your grandson like this? What if I pass out from drinking? Drunk driving won¡¯t do. Who will drive for you then?¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu nced at Jiang Haoxuan. ¡°It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have a chauffeur at home.¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Haoxuan could only shake his head helplessly. He looked around at the people in the hall and a faint smile shed across his face.

    ¡°Grandmother, mother.¡±

    As Jiang Haoxuan spoke, his gaze shifted to the two elders behind Lin Fei¡¯er. He respectfully said to Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents, ¡°dad, mom.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan was sweet-tongued. Ever since Mrs. Lin gave in and agreed, he had even gone to visit the Lin family a few times, coaxing Mrs. Lin to find Jiang Haoxuan more pleasing to the eye.

    Mrs. Lin had a bright smile on her face. She walked up and suggested to Xu Ziyao and Luo Xiuxiu.

    ¡°Inws, everyone is here. Shall we take our seats?¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s cheerful voice rang out, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ...

    Once the banquet started, Jiang Haoxuan really punished himself with three sses of red wine. Su Wan was dumbfounded when she saw this. She listened to Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s words and thought that Jiang Haoxuan was the same as her, not allowed to drink!

    At the wine table, Luo Xiuxiu kept serving Lin Fei¡¯er dishes. Soon, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s bowl was piled up like a small hill.

    Lin Fei¡¯er kept saying thank you. Seeing that the dishes were about to spill out of the bowl, she interrupted Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s action of picking up the dishes.

    Seeing the two of them like this, Su Wan snickered. She kept feeling that this was the scene of her first visit to the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion.

    After three rounds of wine and half of the dishes, Xu Ziyao suddenly brought up the wedding.

    ¡°Haoxuan, why don¡¯t you and Fei¡¯er have your wedding next month?¡±

 Chapter 498 - Television Dramas Were All Lies

    <h4>Chapter 498: Television Dramas Were All Lies</h4>

    Xu Ziyao¡¯s sudden mention of Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s wedding drew the attention of everyone around them.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s cheeks were flushed red, and she looked a little embarrassed.

    Meanwhile, Mrs. Lin, who was sitting on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s right,ughed out loud and nodded her head vigorously.

    ¡°Mother-inw is right. I also want the children¡¯s wedding to be held earlier. It wouldn¡¯t be good if it was dyed any longer.¡±

    As Mrs. Lin spoke, she nced at Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s belly with a hint of meaning. All the elders present understood what she meant.

    Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan could be considered to have gotten married carrying a child. Now that she had a child in her belly, the earlier the wedding was held, the better.

    After all, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s body was slim and her belly was t. Wearing a wedding dress would not make her look pregnant, and it would be more convenient for her to entertain her rtives and friends during the wedding.

    Luo Xiuxiu had a smile on her face. She listened to Mrs. Lin¡¯s words clearly, and then her eyes shifted to Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan.

    ¡°Haoxuan, Fei¡¯er, you two should have no objections, right? The wedding is scheduled for next month?¡±

    ¡°My Fei¡¯er definitely won¡¯t have any objections. Fei¡¯er, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Mrs. Lin¡¯s face was full of smiles. Her hand under the tablecloth pushed Lin Fei¡¯er, who was beside her, slightly, indicating for her to speak.

    With so many pairs of eyes on her, Lin Fei¡¯er looked a little embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t avoid this question.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any objections. Next month will be fine.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu saw that Jiang Haoxuan had a strange expression and kept hesitating without speaking. She felt a little strange. Didn¡¯t this child take the initiative to marry Lin Fei¡¯er?

    Why did this kid be mute when he mentioned the wedding now?

    ¡°Haoxuan, what do you think?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan pulled his sleeve. He looked around and met Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s surprised gaze.

    ¡°Grandmother, it¡¯s only a month¡¯s time to prepare. Isn¡¯t it a little rushed to hold the wedding in August? I don¡¯t know much about the wedding banquet, but just the guest list and the wedding format alone are troublesome, right?¡±

    As Jiang Haoxuan spoke, his voice became more and more hesitant. Jiang Haoxuan remembered clearly the wedding between his brother and Su Wan thest time. The grand asion didn¡¯t seem to be something that could be arranged in a short period of time.

    Jiang Haoxuan himself was looking forward to a destination wedding in a foreign country. It was simple, and he didn¡¯t need to invite so many unfamiliar people.

    Unfortunately, Lin Fei¡¯er was pregnant now, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to move around. Otherwise, Jiang Haoxuan would have decided to hold a destination wedding. Moreover, the wedding and honeymoon would been spent together. How joyous would it be.

    It was equivalent to a long vacation!

    Although Di Chen Group was now under the management of Jiang Xuecheng, Jiang Haoxuan was slowly taking over thepany. The Jiang family had already decided that thepany would be split equally between the two of them in the end.

    Since Jiang Haoxuan wasn¡¯t capable enough, his shares were temporarily under the control of Xu Ziyao and Jiang Wei.

    Jiang Haoxuan was now mainly working for Phoenix Entertainment and Media, which was under the Di Chen Group. It was only after he started working that he found out that there were so many things to do and the board of directors was so troublesome. Tasks were issued whenever.

    He didn¡¯t know how Jiang Xuecheng got by in the past...

    In any case, Jiang Haoxuan wasn¡¯t ambitious, and his ambition wasn¡¯t as strong as Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s. He used to think that studying was tiring, but now he had changed his mind and started to feel that the age of studying was the easiest!

    Just as Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s thoughts were running wild, the surrounding elders couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter when they heard Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s words.

    Luo Xiuxiu looked at Jiang Haoxuan without blinking, and there was nock of mockery in her aged voice.

    ¡°Haoxuan, you know how troublesome it is to hold a wedding, right? But look at your brother holding a wedding at thest minute. There are so many things, but your brother is the one in control of the overall situation.¡±

    ¡°How long has brother been working for? I just graduated from school. How can my ability to handle things bepared to his?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan nced at Luo Xiuxiu and grumbled a little unhappily.

    In fact, Jiang Haoxuan had always thought that he was still a child. He still wanted to y for another two years. He really didn¡¯t expect to get married so soon.

    Moreover, he would be a father next year. It was really unbelievable.

    ¡°Hey, you know that you¡¯re not as mature and steady as your brother, but you¡¯re still proud of yourself, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu was very displeased with Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s unambitious tone. She immediately stood up and gave him a hard knock on the head.

    ¡°So much force, it hurts you know!¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan rubbed his head and couldn¡¯t help butin softly to Luo Xiuxiu.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng faced this scene and calmly continued to eat.

    Meanwhile, Mr. and Mrs. Lin stopped eating. The two of them looked at each other and stared at each other.

    Mr. and Mrs. Lin had always thought that the Jiang family would be like those high-ss families in TV dramas where there were a lot of rules at the table. They didn¡¯t expect that today, they would be no different from an ordinary family.

    Mr. and Mrs. Lin looked at each other and let out a sigh of relief. Today¡¯s meal had dispelled a lot of their doubts. It seemed that the elders of the Jiang family were as easy to get along with as Su Wan had said.

    As for Xu Ziyao, who was dressed in a cheongsam, although her style was rather cold, from the words she had said when she had just entered the room, she seemed to be very reasonable. She was not like the evil mother-inw who would constantly pinch her daughter-inw in a TV drama.

    As long as their daughter would not be bullied in the Jiang family, Mr. and Mrs. Lin would be able to put down the heavy burden in their hearts.

    Actually, as parents, they never had the luxury of marrying into a powerful family like the Jiang family. Now, under chance and coincidence, such a marriage was formed. The only thing they hoped for was their daughter¡¯s happiness.

    Xu Ziyao took a sip of the scarlet wine in the ss. She leisurely nced at Jiang Haoxuan and Luo Xiuxiu, then gently ced the goblet onto the tablecloth.

    ¡°Okay, Haoxuan, today is the family banquet. You¡¯re making a fool out of yourself in front of your inws.¡±

    When Mr. and Mrs. Lin heard this, they quickly waved their hands and said to Xu Ziyao.

    ¡°We¡¯re not looking at a joke. Haoxuan is also anxious about the wedding. After all, time is a little short. We can understand.¡±

    Xu Ziyao¡¯s beautiful eyes were sparkling. She smiled at Mr. and Mrs. Lin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the specifics of the wedding. We have a ready-made n here. We will take care of these trivial matters. Inws, you just have to remember to give us a list of the guests on your side.¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Lin were shocked when they heard that. They didn¡¯t expect the Jiang family to have everything ready, and that was the final thing they needed. They hurriedly nodded in agreement.

    Because she had been anxious about the wedding between Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan in the past, Xu Ziyao had quietly prepared a wedding n for herself.

    In the end, Jiang Xuecheng insisted on doing everything himself. Xu Ziyao couldn¡¯t do anything, so she quietly buried the n at the bottom of the box. She didn¡¯t expect that it could be used by Jiang Haoxuan now!

    When Jiang Haoxuan heard Xu Ziyao¡¯s words, he was stunned.

    ¡°Mother, then the wedding is confirmed to be next month?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have already looked at the almanac. The eighth day of next month is a good day for marriage. You and Fei¡¯er¡¯s marriage will be decided just like that.¡±

 Chapter 499 - Prophecy By The Scholars

    <h4>Chapter 499: Prophecy By The Schrs</h4>

    After Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s wedding was decided, the elders started to chat happily.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had been acting as the background. They didn¡¯t know how they started to chat, but they started to talk about the child. The couple couldn¡¯t help but get involved.

    Luo Xiuxiu looked at Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s white shirt and her eyes fell on her stomach.

    ¡°I wonder if she¡¯s carrying a boy or a girl.¡±

    When Luo Xiuxiu said this, Xu Ziyao turned her head. Her clear eyes had an undetectable glimmer.

    ¡°In a few months, we¡¯ll be able to get an ultrasound. Won¡¯t we know then?¡±

    When Mrs. Lin heard this, her face was full of smiles. She looked at Lin Fei¡¯er and teased, ¡°it would be great if they were twins. It would be even better if they were a boy-girl pair, two children at once.¡±

    There was a reason why Mrs. Lin said this. After this, Lin Fei¡¯er would most likely not have any more children in the future.

    Many families in Jiuzhou still preferred sons. Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s mother was afraid that if Lin Fei¡¯er gave birth to a daughter in the end, it would cause the elders to be unhappy.

    Fortunately, the Jiang family did not only have one son. The task of Jiang Haoxuan to carry on the family line should not be so heavy. After all, there were still Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan.

    ¡°Mom... What are you talking about...¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er nced at Mama Lin and said shyly, ¡°how can it be so easy to give birth to a pair of twins?¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s old face was full of smiles as she continued the conversation.

    ¡°Fraternal twins are good! If it really is a pair of fraternal twins, how auspicious would it be!¡±

    Mrs. Lin smiled and rubbed Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hair. Then, she shifted her gaze to Jiang Haoxuan and asked tentatively.

    ¡°Haoxuan, do you want a boy or girl?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan naturally didn¡¯t understand Mrs. Lin¡¯s little thoughts. He frowned slightly. He had never thought about these things before. Now that he suddenly mentioned it, he didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment.

    Jiang Haoxuan thought for a few seconds and finally said honestly, ¡°Both boy and girl are good. But if I have to choose one, it should be a girl.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s answer, Mrs. Lin asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know. The Jiang family¡¯s rule is that all boys are raised to be steel men. My brother and I have suffered a lot since we were young, but girls are like princesses. You don¡¯t know how much I envied... my cousin when I was young!¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan originally wanted to say Sheng An¡¯ning, but before he could say those three words, he immediately realized that something was wrong and changed his words to cousin.

    However, he did have a cousin and she was treated like a flower from a young age.

    This was the Jiang family¡¯s tradition. Boys had to stand tall and protect their wives and children, while girls had to be well informed and not be seduced by some low-ss scumbag in the future because of their shallow eyelids.

    Hearing this, Luo Xiuxiu burst intoughter and gave Jiang Haoxuan a hard p on the back.

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown so big, but you¡¯re still as delicate as a girl. I¡¯ve said before that I would send you to the military camp, but you never joined the army.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan curled his lips andined to Mrs. Lin.

    ¡°Mom, you see, girls are better.¡±

    Seeing Jiang Haoxuan like this, the corners of everyone¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up. They felt that Jiang Haoxuan was still a child who hadn¡¯t grown up yet. He had been calctive until now for such a small matter.

    ¡°You¡¯re already going to be a father. Why are you still so childish?¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu nced at Jiang Haoxuan somewhat helplessly. She turned her head and suddenly noticed Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng opposite her.

    Today, the two of them were really quiet. asionally, they would pick up some food for each other. They looked like they were enjoying themselves.

    Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s gazended on Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, and a trace of disappointment suddenly appeared in her eyes.

    Seeing that Luo Xiuxiu was silent, Jiang Haoxuan felt a little strange. He put down the goblet in his hand and asked Luo Xiuxiu with concern.

    ¡°Grandmother, Why are you suddenly unhappy?¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu pouted in the direction of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, and said as if she wasining and looking forward to it, ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy. I¡¯m just wondering when your brother and sister-inw will have a child.¡±

    By next year, Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s child would be born. Luo Xiuxiu was afraid that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng would dy this important matter.

    People were always greedy. In the past, Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s goal was to find a wife for Jiang Xuecheng. She wanted him to stop living alone in Fontainebleau.

    Now that Jiang Xuecheng was married, Luo Xiuxiu immediately changed her life goal and decisively moved in the direction of having grandchildren.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan had been married for several months, so why was there no good news?

    As the saying goes, the emperor is not anxious, but the eunuch is anxious to death. This was more or less the case.

    When Su Wan heard Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s words, she was just about to put the sea fish that she had just picked up into her mouth.

    Because of Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s words, her hand movements slowed down, and the white fish immediately fell into the bowl.

    Su Wan looked a little embarrassed. Why was she and Jiang Xuecheng involved in this.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng for a second, and only saw indifference in her man¡¯s eyes.

    Compared to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s calmness, Su Wan was not so calm. She smiled embarrassedly and brushed her bangs.

    ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t be so anxious. The matter of the child still depends on fate. Don¡¯t worry, Xuecheng and I will have a child sooner orter.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu bit her lip with some resentment. As an olddy, she actually looked a little cute doing this.

    ¡°Look at Haoxuan and Fei¡¯er. They are so efficient. On the other hand, the two of you really make me lose confidence. Do you want to go to the hospital and find a doctor to take a look?¡±

    Hearing this, Su Wan was so embarrassed that she almost spat out the water that she had just drunk.

    They had just gone to see a doctor a few days ago!

    However, bringing up this topic at a family banquet and with Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s family present, Su Wan felt really awkward.

    Su Wan felt that if there was no news for Luo Xiuxiu in the future, Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s nagging would annoy her and Jiang Xuecheng to death.

    She was afraid that she would develop calluses in her ears...

    Su Wan could understand Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s feelings, but when it came to the child, they could only do their best and leave it to fate.

    Ever since she married Jiang Xuecheng, she had been working very hard, okay?!

    Jiang Xuecheng put down the cup in his hand and casually nced at Luo Xiuxiu.

    ¡°Grandmother, Wan Wan and I went to see a doctor. We¡¯ve consulted with both western and traditional Chinese medicine.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s old eyes instantly widened. She asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±

    ¡°The doctor said that Wan Wan and I have no problems. Grandmother, please don¡¯t worry about it. This kind of thing will happen when it should.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu heard the deep and maic voice of a man. She nodded, but she did not feel muchfort in her heart.

    She was even wondering if it was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s problem...

    Ever since thest time Jiang Xuecheng fell into aa, Luo Xiuxiu had a knot in her heart.

    In the past, there were Confucian schrs who determined that Jiang Xuecheng would not live past 30 years old. The more Luo Xiuxiu thought about it, the more frightened she became. That was why she wanted him and Su Wan to have a child.

 Chapter 500 - Business Trip To B City

    <h4>Chapter 500: Business Trip To B City</h4>

    Seeing that most of the dishes on the round table had been eaten, Su Wan quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°Have you eaten enough? Do you want to add a few more dishes?¡±

    If they continued to talk about the child, Su Wan did not know how long she would be nagged at today.

    Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin waved their hands first and smiled at Su Wan. ¡°No, no, we¡¯re already full.¡±

    Su Wan nodded and turned to look at Xu Ziyao. ¡°Mother, what about you?¡±

    Xu Ziyao shook her head slightly. ¡°That¡¯s all. Let¡¯s sit down and have a chat.¡±

    At this moment, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly put down the ss of red wine in his hand and stood up.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Xu Ziyao. His deep voice was like the cello in an elegant concert. The tone was pleasant and beautiful.

    ¡°Mother, Wan Wan and I will go back first. The rest of you have a good chat.¡±

    When Luo Xiuxiu heard this, her old eyes instantly widened. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng in shock and subconsciously muttered.

    ¡°Xuecheng, are you and Wan Wan leaving now? Aren¡¯t you going to stay a little longer?¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu really couldn¡¯t bear to part with her grandson. Jiang Xuecheng usually didn¡¯t live with them. Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng never returned to the Jiang family¡¯s old residence this year as often as Su Wan did.

    It really made Luo Xiuxiu feel helpless, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded quietly, his expression as calm as the spring breeze.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve already eaten. It¡¯s time to go back.¡±

    Xu Ziyao sighed in her heart. She knew that Luo Xiuxiu had been pestering Jiang Xuecheng about the issue of the child, and she was afraid that Jiang Xuecheng would get a little tired of listening to her.

    Sigh, this eldest son of hers was really worrying...

    On the surface, he looked very respectful, but on the inside, he was an unruly person. In the past, he would not listen to anyone. Now, the only person who could persuade him was probably the one sitting next to him...

    Xu Ziyao stared at her outstanding son in front of her. Her beautiful eyes shed, and a trace of undetectable love shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Xuecheng, it¡¯s a littlete now. You¡¯ve been drinking again. You and Wan Wan can sit here for a while. Ask Ah Si to drive you back.¡±

    ¡°No need. Wan Wan didn¡¯t drink just now. She knows how to drive.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. The task of driving actually fell on her?

    That¡¯s right. She was just about to take a sip of red wine when she was stopped by Xuecheng. So this was his idea?

    God had mercy on her. Although she had a driver¡¯s license, she was only a dabbler.

    The only time she drove this year was on the ind where they had their honeymoon.

    At that time, Jiang Xuecheng was unconscious. Su Wan had no choice but to sit in the main driver¡¯s seat. She drove the Koenigsegg back to the ind vi in fear.

    At that time, she was driving in second gear...

    Second gear was not much different from a pedestrian running!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was calm. He nced at Su Wan who was about to be petrified. ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯ve brought your driver¡¯s license.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words fell into her ears, Su Wan could not help but swallow her saliva. She wanted to cry, but no tears came out!

    Jiang Xuecheng, this conniving fox, had even prepared her driver¡¯s license that she wanted to bury away as deep as possible!

    It seemed that she was doomed?

    Only God knew that Su Wan had a fear of the road!

    That time on the ind, although it was also night, the road was wide and there was only one car on the ind. No one would snatch the road from her!

    Xu Ziyao looked at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. She was in a daze for a moment, but in the end, she still nodded.

    ¡°Okay, then you must be careful on the road. We still need to chat for a while, so I won¡¯t see you off.¡±

    ¡°Okay, goodbye, mother.¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng said this, he put his arm around Su Wan¡¯s shoulder and led her out of the door with quick steps.

    Su Wan was still immersed in the shock of having to drive. She could not recover from it for a long time.

    When she got out of the elevator with Jiang Xuecheng and arrived at the underground parking lot, Su Wan finally reacted!

    If she remembered correctly, when Jiang Xuecheng drove the Koenigsegg in, they passed by a very steep slope!

    Was she supposed to back out the car and drive back along the steep slope?

    Oh God! Who would send a god to save her!

    Her skills were inadequate , and she really could not do it!

    Su Wan¡¯s face was bitter. She quickly opened the door of the co-driver¡¯s seat and wanted to sit in it. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xuecheng immediately dragged Su Wan out.

    ¡°This is my seat. You don¡¯t want me to drink and drive, do you?¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng with resentment. This man¡¯s face was not red and his heart was not skipping. He clearly did not look drunk at all.

    If she had known earlier, she would have stopped all the red wine that Jiang Xuecheng had drunk!

    Unfortunately, fortune couldn¡¯t be exchanged for foresight...

    Su Wan used her hand to pull on the sleeve of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s suit. She looked at the man in front of her pitifully. Her clear almond-shaped eyes were shing with a pleading light at this moment.

    ¡°Xuecheng, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll drive the both of us into the ditch?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked down at Su Wan and nced at her. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who sent me back on the indst time?¡±

    ¡°That was a special situation...¡±

    Seeing that Su Wan still wanted to argue, Jiang Xuecheng paused and said in an unnegotiable tone.

    ¡°You can drive under special circumstances, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid now. With me by your side to guide you, there won¡¯t be a problem. Since you¡¯ve learned this skill, don¡¯t waste it.¡±

    Even though he said that, Su Wan was still afraid.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t a weekend or a weekdaymute, there was still a lot of traffic in S City, okay?!

    If the main road was spacious and she was the only one driving, she would dare to drive!

    There were so many cars in S City, and the news of car idents were endless. Su Wan still had that kind of unconquerable fear in her heart.

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°No ¡®but¡¯s !¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng interrupted Su Wan. He pulled Su Wan over domineeringly and directly dragged her from the front co-driver¡¯s seat to the driver¡¯s seat.

    As soon as the door opened, Su Wan was stuffed inside.

    ¡°Adjust the seat and fasten the seatbelt. You don¡¯t need me to teach you these things, do you?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his eyebrows and then mmed the car door.

    Su Wan lowered her eyes helplessly. She could not change this man¡¯s attitude even if she wanted to. It looked like she really had to drive back to Fontainebleau by herself.

    Su Wan¡¯s palms were sweating profusely as she drove from the underground carpark to the main road. Jiang Xuecheng could not help but frown when he saw her nervous expression.

    ¡°This is the main road. Increase your speed.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng liked to drive fast. He really could not stand Su Wan¡¯s dilly-dallying driving style.

    Su Wan pursed her lips. In the end, she followed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s instructions with trepidation and barely increased the speed of the car to 60 km/h.

    When the car drove into Fontainebleau, Su Wan felt as if half of her life had been drained. However, she still had an inexplicable sense of achievement in her heart.

    She really did not expect that one day, she would be able to drive on her own.

    When Su Wan stopped the car, Jiang Xuecheng was sitting in the passenger seat, and his indifferent voice flowed from his thin lips.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m going to B City for a business trip in the next few days. You can drive yourself to work.¡±

 Chapter 501 - He Lied To Su Wan

    <h4>Chapter 501: He Lied To Su Wan</h4>

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard what Jiang Xuecheng said. The car did not brake properly and suddenly vibrated.

    Su Wan hurriedly stepped on the brake and immediately pulled the handbrake.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly going to B city for a business trip? I¡¯ve never heard of it from you before, and it will take a few days...¡±

    Su Wan frowned and looked at Jiang Xuecheng in confusion.

    The economy of B city was far less developed than that of S City and A city. ording to what Su Wan knew, Di Chen Group had only set up a small branch in B city. Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal.

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan¡¯s surprised face indifferently. His face was calm, and his eyes were like stars in the night sky, hard to see.

    ¡°I suddenly had a business deal, and a few days ago, Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s body was sent back to the Sheng family for burial. Grandfather asked me to go to the Sheng family again.¡±

    Su Wan suddenly understood and nodded. ¡°No wonder you would be gone for so long.¡±

    After all, the senior master of the Jiang family was on good terms with Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s deceased grandfather. Now that such a thing had happened, it was indeed time tofort the Sheng family.

    When Su Wan¡¯s voice entered his ears, a glimmer of light shed across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes.

    In fact, he had lied to Su Wan.

    To be precise, Jiang Xuecheng did not go to B City this time because of Sheng An¡¯ning. Instead, he had found some other clues through Sheng An¡¯ning.

    Previously, Jiang Xuecheng had been trying to find Mr. Chen¡¯s base of operations. In a ce like S City, all kinds of checks were stricter. It was not easy for Mr. Chen to set up camp there.

    Based on those clues, he had gradually found some of Mr. Chen¡¯s bases of operations in B City.

    He had sent people to ambush the surroundings and took them down in one fell swoop. It could be said that he had gained a lot.

    Now, Jiang Xuecheng wanted to personally make a trip to B city to confirm some things...

    He had suspicions for a long time. Finally, there were results.

    When Jiang Xuecheng thought of Mr. Chen and his not yet exhausted power, he could not help but purse the corners of his lips. He looked deeply at the girl beside him who did not know anything and hesitated to speak.

    ¡°Wan Wan...¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng calling her name softly, Su Wan untied her seatbelt and looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng let out a light breath. He fixed his eyes on Su Wan¡¯s ignorant face and eventually buried everything in his heart.

    Those dirty and sinful things should not be known to the girl beside him.

    Su Wan had suffered enough blows in the past few months. Moreover, Mr. Chen was considered the real culprit who had killed Su Wan¡¯s grandmother. If he revealed anything, Jiang Xuecheng was afraid that Su Wan would not listen to him, and go with him.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not want Su Wan to have so much resentment. He wanted to bear all the hardships for her. It would not be toote to tell Su Wan after Mr. Chen was arrested and brought to justice.

    A faint smile appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips. Anyone could see the concern in his eyes.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you must take good care of yourself while I¡¯m away, okay?¡±

    At this moment, Su Wan didn¡¯t realize the seriousness of the matter. She burst intoughter when she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Okay, I know. I¡¯m not a child. I¡¯ll take good care of myself. By the way, Xuecheng, when will you be back?¡±

    Xuecheng furrowed his brows slightly. His well-defined fingers unintentionally tapped on the cushion.

    ¡°I¡¯ll probably be back this Sunday.¡±

    This Sunday...

    That was not too long.

    Su Wan nodded slightly. She suddenly remembered something. She looked at Xuecheng pitifully. The pleading in her eyes was obvious.

    ¡°Xuecheng, Will Ah Si go with you? I really don¡¯t know how to drive. What if I really hit a tree by myself? Can you lend him to me as a driver for a few days?¡±

    When Xuecheng heard this, his eyes darkened. He had originally nned to bring Ah Si with him to B City.

    But now, it seemed that it was not a bad idea to leave Ah Si with her. Xuecheng had been a little worried that something would happen to Su Wan if she stayed in S City alone. It would be better with Ah Si taking care of her.

    Xuecheng was silent for a moment. Then, he smiled and reached out his hand to knock Su Wan¡¯s fair forehead.

    ¡°Oh you, are you so worried that you won¡¯t be able to drive well? You can ask Ah Si to pick you up, but he¡¯ll sit in the co-driver¡¯s seat and guide you. If your driving skills are still so rusty when Ie back, don¡¯t me me.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng used a bit of strength, and Su Wan curled her lips helplessly. Why did she feel like she didn¡¯t get any benefits? Instead, she was assigned a lot of homework?

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s somewhat resentful expression, the corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips curled into a beautiful arc.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t pull a long face. I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s all for my own good.¡±

    Su Wan sat angrily on the driver¡¯s seat. She felt that the next few days would be exceptionally miserable!

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled and couldn¡¯t help but pinch Su Wan¡¯s face twice.

    Just as Su Wan rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s indifferent voice quietly spilled out of his thin lips.

    ¡°Wan Wan, recently, S City has been a bit chaotic. During the few days that I¡¯m not around, remember not to run around. Just stay at home and stay in touch with Di Chen Group, understand?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already gone to B City, yet you still want to restrict my personal freedom?¡±

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s unwilling look, Jiang Xuecheng rubbed her head. The smile on his lips disappeared, and his expression suddenly became serious.

    ¡°Promise me, okay?¡±

    Su Wan was a little confused by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s serious look. However, she usually stayed at home. These few days, Lin Fei¡¯er was busy with the wedding arrangements, so she probably wouldn¡¯t ask her to hang out.

    Anyway, it was only for a few days. Su Wan thought for a second and immediately nodded.

    ¡°Alright, but you must remember toe back early.¡±

    Seeing that Su Wan agreed meekly, Jiang Xuecheng heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He tilted his body and suddenly nted a gentle kiss on Su Wan¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°good girl, I Will Remember.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face was slightly red. Although that gentle touch disappeared in a sh, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice, which was as warm as fine wine, lingered in her heart for a long time.

    As a voice-activated person, Su Wan always felt that a casual sentence from Jiang Xuecheng could turn into a killer of girls¡¯ hearts.

    ...

    The next day, when Su Wan woke up ording to her biological clock, the quilt beside her had already copsed.

    Because Jiang Xuecheng had always woken up earlier than Su Wan, Su Wan rubbed her sleepy eyes. She did not realize that Jiang Xuecheng had already gone to B City.

    When she went to the bathroom to brush her teeth, she saw a note posted at the door ¡ª Ah Si wille to pick you up for the next few days. He will buy you breakfast, you don¡¯t have to make it.

    Su Wan was stunned and suddenly realised that Jiang Xuecheng had already left.

    Su Wan took some cold water and sshed it on her face. When she thought about how she would be alone in this huge house for the next few days, she suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of sadness.

    Why did she feel that she had started to miss that man as soon as he left?

    She felt that his aura was everywhere in Fontainebleau...

 Chapter 502 - Her Driving Was Too Scary

    <h4>Chapter 502: Her Driving Was Too Scary</h4>

    Su Wan sighed. She wrung the towel that was used to wash her face dry, then dusted it off and gently ced it on the shelf at the side.

    Was she a little too dependent on Jiang Xuecheng?

    She felt that she was used to living with him. Suddenly realizing that she was alone made her heart feel empty.

    He had clearly left for only three or four days...

    Su Wan frowned. Because she was thinking about something, she took some time to wash up.

    She walked out of the bathroom and saw that the sun had risen outside the window. The cool morning wind blew in and rustled the gauze curtains.

    Suddenly, Su Wan heard her cell phone vibrate in the bedroom. The ssical ringtone that she had changed to a few days ago flowed in the air and broke the silence in the room.

    It should be a call from Ah Si...

    ording to the note left by Jiang Xuecheng, Ah Si should be here by now.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and walked quickly across the corridor to the bedroom. She picked up the phone on the table and swiped her slender fingers across the phone screen.

    As soon as the screen lit up, the word ¡°Ah Si¡± appeared on the screen. Su Wan shivered and immediately answered the call.

    ¡°Ah Si? Are you here?¡±

    When he heard Su Wan¡¯s words, Ah Si, who was standing outside of Fontainebleau, immediately replied, ¡°Young madam, I¡¯m at the door. If you¡¯re ready,e out.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯lle over now. Thank you for driving here so early.¡±

    Ah Siughed heartily on the other side of the phone. He felt that Su Wan was always so polite, so he immediately replied, ¡°it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first. Wait for me for a while.¡±

    As soon as Ah Si finished speaking, Su Wan hung up the phone. She changed into a white-cor work outfit of a shirt and a pair of trousers. Then, she put her phone into her handbag and walked towards the entrance of the living room.

    Su Wan squatted down. Just as she was about to grab a pair of high heels, she suddenly realized that she was going to drive today.

    Su Wan hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she put back the high heels with silver sequin and retrieved a pair of ck women¡¯s round-headed leather shoes from the shoe cab.

    Su Wan walked out of her room and immediately saw the Volkswagen Phaeton parked in the courtyard.

    Ah Si opened the car window and was swiping his phone screen killing time. Suddenly, he heard footsteps approaching from afar. He immediately opened the car door and walked out to nod at Su Wan.

    ¡°Good morning, young madam.¡±

    Su Wan smiled at Ah Si and replied softly, ¡°good morning, Ah Si.¡±

    When she saw Ah Si get out of the car, Su Wan suddenly felt a little reluctant to drive. She quickly stopped Ah Si with a smile and urged him to be the driver.

    ¡°Ah Si, my feet aren¡¯t feeling well today. Moreover, I¡¯m a road killer. Why don¡¯t you drive?¡±

    Ah Si¡¯s forehead twitched. He looked at Su Wan with a bitter expression.

    ¡°Young madam, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to drive. Young master asked me to teach you how to drive during these few days. If you let me drive, he¡¯ll definitely be angry.¡±

    Su Wan softened her voice and quickly pleaded.

    ¡°Ah Si, he¡¯s in B City now. Only the sky and the two of us knows who drives. How would he know? Besides, I¡¯ve only practiced for a few days, and my driving skills won¡¯t improve.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you improve or not, but young madam, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I¡¯ll listen to young master.¡±

    No matter what Su Wan said, Ah Si insisted on Xuecheng¡¯s orders.

    After saying that, Ah Si directly opened the door of the driver¡¯s seat and signaled for Su Wan to get in. Then, he swiftly ran to the co-driver¡¯s seat. He looked like he was as still as a mountain.

    Su Wan did not expect Ah Si to be so loyal to Jiang Xuecheng. He was saying that she should not make things difficult for him.

    Su Wan sighed helplessly in her heart. She had no choice but to lean in and sit at the driver¡¯s seat.

    As soon as the car started, Ah Si immediately felt that Su Wan was not being modest by calling herself a ¡°road killer.¡± Cold sweat broke out on Ah Si¡¯s forehead. He was shocked by the way Su Wan drove.

    ¡°Young madam, don¡¯t hold the steering wheel so tightly. Hold a little lower. Don¡¯t use too much force, or the car will keep going left and right.¡±

    Su Wan smiled embarrassedly and quickly lowered her hand a little ording to Ah Si¡¯s request.

    It was just that it was the time for work now, so there was a lot of traffic. Su Wan looked into the rearview mirror, and her heart felt like it was drumming, making her hand grip the steering wheel tighter and tighter.

    ¡°Hey, young madam, be careful in front! Someone is passing you!¡±

    They finally arrived at Di Chen Group. At thest traffic light, Su Wan started the car a little slower. Then, they heard the sound of a horning from behind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Young madam, drive slowly.¡±

    When they really arrived at Di Chen headquarters, Su Wan, was extremely nervous, and Ah Si, who was in the car, was even more frightened.

    Oh God, young madam¡¯s driving was too scary!

    Although she was driving slowly, there were cars passing by one after another. Ah Si couldn¡¯t help but want to snatch her steering wheel sometimes.

    When he thought about how he was responsible for driving Su Wan to and fro from work these few days, Ah Si felt tired just thinking about it.

    Oh God, let these few days pass quickly. He could finally experience the feeling of anxiousness due to the expectation of talent. However, due to his status, Ah Si didn¡¯t dare to say anything about Su Wan.

    If he had known earlier, he would have insisted on apanying the young master to B City instead of teaching a person who was afraid of cars to drive. That kind of feeling was really something.

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, it was already Saturday.

    Without the presence of Jiang Xuecheng, time seemed to pass extremely quickly. Su Wan felt like she was really living monotonously between Fontainebleau and Di Chen¡¯s headquarters.

    Jiang Xuecheng sent her a message saying that they would be back tomorrow afternoon. It was sooner than Su Wan had expected!

    Su Wan stayed in the Fontainebleau, happily waiting for Jiang Xuecheng to arrive home earlier.

    It turned out that she really had to drive and practice more before she could get used to the car!

    After three days of road drills and Ah Si¡¯s constant reminders, Su Wan was much more familiar with the feeling of a car. She even felt that even if there was no one around, she would still dare to drive out of the house!

    Su Wan put on an apron and began to work on her desserts in the kitchen. These few days, Jiang Xuecheng was not at home, so the kitchen waspletely under Su Wan¡¯s control.

    Su Wan also learned how to cook steak at home. The first attempt was not only ugly, but tasted bad. The second and third attempts were much better.

    Su Wan was prepared to wait for Jiang Xuecheng toe home and let him taste her cooking to see if her culinary skills had improved in the past few days.

    Su Wan scooped out the freshly cooked milk almond cheese and put it into an exquisite blue and white porcin bowl. She picked up a small spoon and took a small bite. Suddenly, she felt the fragrance between her lips and teeth.

    Just as Su Wan was enjoying her dessert, she suddenly heard her phone ring.

    Su Wan put down the dessert in her hand. She took the phone and was stunned when she saw the name disyed on it.

    It was actually Tang Yifeng...

    Although Su Wan saved Tang Yifeng¡¯s phone number, but in her memory, Tang Yifeng had never called her before.

 Chapter 503

    <h4>Chapter 503: Tang Yifeng¡¯s Invitation</h4>

    Su Wan raised her eyebrows in surprise, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She swiped the answer button with her finger.

    ¡°Brother Tang, is something the matter?¡±

    Su Wan had just opened her mouth when Tang Yifeng¡¯s deep voice came from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Sis Wan, Xuecheng is going back to S City Tomorrow, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Xuecheng told me that he would arrive tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    It seemed that Tang Yifeng had something to talk to Jiang Xuecheng about. Although Tang Yifeng and her were siblings, their rtionship was weak.

    Thinking that her man wasing back, Su Wan smiled and rubbed the silver ring on her left ring finger.

    In her mind, a handsome face appeared.

    It was great that he wasing back.

    These few days, Jiang Xuecheng was not at home, and he had ordered her not to go out. Su Wan was bored to death.

    Tang Yifeng was silent for a while. When Su Wan saw that he did not speak, she immediately reminded him.

    ¡°Brother Tang, are you looking for Xuecheng?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s question, Tang Yifeng tightened his grip on the phone. His deep andzy voice quietly entered Su Wan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°It¡¯s not specifically to look for him.¡±

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s voice carried a faint smile. Su Wan could even imagine Tang Yifeng¡¯s expression. Uh, a refined scum?

    Su Wan was embarrassed by her sudden thought. She had secretly given Tang Yifeng a nickname, so she could not reveal it.

    Tang Yifeng paused for a second. He adjusted the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose and added, ¡°to be precise, I want to invite the both of you.¡±

    ¡°Sis Wan, I¡¯ve just bought a private Lavender Manor in the suburbs of S City. Thevender is blooming now, so I¡¯d like to invite you and Xuecheng to enjoy the beautiful scenery together.¡±

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s deep voice fell into her ears, and Su Wan¡¯s eyes lit up immediately!

    Lavender fields!

    Because she had bought a hand-drawn book when she was young, the illustrator in it especially liked to draw endlessvender. It was so beautiful that it was hard to describe!

    Su Wan had probably been filled with an inexplicable longing and yearning to see a sea ofvender flowers since then.

    Su Wan was immersed in her own fantasy. She could not help but smile. ¡°Brother Tang, when are you going to ask me and Xuecheng to go?¡±

    ¡°How about tomorrow? It¡¯s a weekend anyway. The two of you can stay in the manor for a night.¡±

    Su Wan hesitated for a moment. ¡°Xuecheng will have onlye back tomorrow. Will it be too tiring to run around like this? Let¡¯s change the date.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a good time to rx? There¡¯s also a hot spring in the manor. Soaking in the hot spring is the best way to relieve fatigue.¡±

    Hearing Tang Yifeng¡¯s words, Su Wan was even more tempted by this suggestion.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Then, thank you for the treat, Brother Tang. I¡¯ll go and talk to Xuechengter...¡±

    Tang Yifeng suddenly stopped her.

    ¡°Sis Wan, don¡¯t say it yet. I¡¯ll find another reason to talk to Xuecheng. When you meet, I¡¯ll treat it as a surprise for the two of you. Oh right, Sis Wan, remember to dress up tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember.¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she suddenly thought of a problem. ¡°Then where shall we meet? I don¡¯t even know the way to the Lavender Manor you mentioned...¡±

    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll pick you up at two o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon at Fontainebleau? That way, it¡¯ll be more convenient for you and you won¡¯t have to ask for directions.¡±

    Su Wan thought for a second and immediately nodded in agreement.

    After Su Wan put down her phone, she ran straight to the cloakroom and rummaged through her wardrobe.

    She had not seen Jiang Xuecheng for a few days, and then she was going to look at thevender fields. Just thinking about it made her excited.

    When the time came, she could take a lot of photos as a souvenir. It could be considered fulfilling her dream from her teenage years.

    Su Wan hummed a song that she hadposed herself. She flipped through the summer clothes in the wardrobe and finally chose a white dress that was as long as her knees.

    Su Wan took the dress out of the cloakroom and gently ced it on the table next to the bedroom. Suddenly, an exquisite red jewelry box came into Su Wan¡¯s sight.

    The white dress itself was very simple and elegant. Only the hem of the dress was embroidered with tiny flowers. Su Wan wanted to find another piece of jewelry to match tomorrow.

    If she went to thevender field to take photos tomorrow, she could pick out a few good ones and print them out as a souvenir.

    As Su Wan pondered in her heart, she opened the jewelry box.

    A sparkling blue diamond ne entered Su Wan¡¯s eyes. It was the object of love between Su Wan¡¯s mother and father. It was called ¡°Touched.¡±

    In fact, this ne also had another name. It was called ¡°Lover¡¯s Heart.¡± It symbolized the flow of the sun and the moon. This love could not be moved.

    Su Wan usually did not wear any other jewelry other than the wedding ring that Jiang Xuecheng had designed for her. When she saw this ¡°Touched¡± blue diamond ne, Su Wan thought about it and decided to wear it as well tomorrow.

    ...

    The next day, at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Su Wan received a call from Tang Yifeng on time.

    After hanging up the phone, Su Wan changed into the in white dress that she had picked out yesterday and carefully put the blue diamond ne on her neck.

    Su Wan looked at her profile in the mirror and felt that there was no problem. She immediately went out of Fontainebleau.

    Su Wan quickly saw the silver Porsche at the door. Last time outside the Beiling cemetery, Su Wan saw Tang Yifeng drive this car. Su Wan still had an impression of him.

    Su Wan knocked on the car window. Soon, the person in the car lowered the window. Tang Yifeng was still dressed as usual, with a pair of gold-rimmed sses on his nose that had not changed for thousands of years.

    Tang Yifeng looked at Su Wan and smiled at her.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Good afternoon, Brother Tang.¡±

    Su Wan saw Tang Yifeng¡¯s smile and for some reason, the words ¡°refined scum¡± popped up in her mind again. Su Wan managed to control herself fromughing out loud. Soon, she walked to the side and opened the door of the passenger seat.

    Su Wan leaned in and suddenly noticed that Tang Yifeng¡¯s gaze had been fixed on her neck.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Seeing that Tang Yifeng was so focused, Su Wan frowned in confusion.

    ¡°Sis Wan, you were wearing this ne at the wedding with Xuecheng, right?¡±

    Tang Yifeng casually mentioned this, but his hand on the steering wheel was slightly tightening.

    The car had already started. Su Wan fastened her seatbelt while lowering her head to nce at the blue diamond ne on her neck.

    ¡°Yes, this is the love token my father gave my mother. Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡±

    ¡°It is indeed very beautiful.¡±

    Tang Yifeng nodded. He pressed a button on the car. Suddenly, Richard yderman¡¯s piano music filled the car. It was the song ¡°Bade pour Adeline¡± .

    Su Wan heard the familiar piano music and said with some emotion, ¡°Brother Tang, no wonder you are good friends with Xuecheng. Xuecheng likes this song too.¡±

    Tang Yifeng was silent for a second before he suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Sis Wan, has Xuecheng ever brought up the name Mr. Chen?¡±

 Chapter 504

    <h4>Chapter 504: Kidnapped!</h4>

    The silver Porsche drove on the wide road like an arrow leaving the bow as it sped toward the suburbs.

    When Su Wan heard Tang Yifeng¡¯s question, she looked a little confused.

    She thought for a second in her mind, but she couldn¡¯t think of a ¡°Mr. Chen¡± Jiang Xuecheng had mentioned to her...

    ¡°Which Chen? Chen from Er Dong Chen ¡±

    Su Wan turned her head to look at Tang Yifeng. She saw that the man was driving the car with a focused look on his face, and his slender hands were on the steering wheel.

    When Su Wan¡¯s confused voice fell into his ears, Tang Yifeng¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    In fact, Tang Yifeng already had the answer to this question in his heart.

    However, when he heard Su Wan¡¯s confused words, he still felt a little disbelief.

    They had been ssmate and good friends for many years. He really treated Su Wan like a flower in a greenhouse. It was no wonder that she trusted him so easily.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the Chen of Chen Dong Chen. It¡¯s Chen of Dong Chen Country.¡±

    When she saw the teasing smile on Tang Yifeng¡¯s lips, Su Wan froze a little. She did not understand what was so funny.

    Suddenly, Su Wan¡¯s right eyelid twitched. She reached out to rub the corner of her eye and continued to ask.

    ¡°Brother Tang, is that Mr. Chen very important?¡±

    Tang Yifeng heard this and casually nced at Su Wan. ¡°Sort of. When we reach Lavender Manor, I¡¯ll introduce him properly.¡±

    Su Wan nodded her head, but her right eyelid twitched again. It was said that the left eye twitched for money, and the right eye twitched for disaster. Su Wan¡¯s heart suddenly began to feel uneasy.

    She felt that something was wrong, but she could not tell what exactly was wrong.

    Su Wan propped up her chin in boredom. She looked at the scenery that passed by in a hurry, trying to ease the strange feeling of depression in her heart.

    ¡°Brother Tang, how much longer until we reach the manor you mentioned? Have you talked to Xuecheng?¡±

    ¡°Soon. In another fifteen minutes at most, we will reach our destination.¡±

    Tang Yifeng smiled slightly and suddenly turned his head to nce at Su Wan. ¡°You really want to see Xuecheng so much. Don¡¯t worry, you two are so close. When you get there, he will definitelye too.¡±

    Su Wan thought that Tang Yifeng was joking about her and Xuecheng. She lowered her eyes in embarrassment and did not say anything else.

    ...

    Just as Tang Yifeng had said, fifteen minutester, Su Wan and Tang Yifeng arrived at the Lavender Manor.

    The altitude here was seven to eight hundred meters. The endless mountains were connected to thevender field.

    Su Wan hadn¡¯t gotten out of the car yet, but when she looked at the purplevender that kept appearing outside the window, she felt a different kind of excitement.

    It was really beautiful...

    The hot summer sun was dancing on thevender with brilliant golden rays. A breeze blew, and the sea of blue-purple flowers flowed like waves. The clusters ofvender were far more beautiful than what Su Wan had seen in the illustrations.

    It was like a dream, like a fantasy, but also real.

    Su Wan vaguely felt the clear fragrance ofvender beginning to float into her nose.

    Su Wan took a deep breath and felt all her unhappy emotions being washed away. Her entire being was purified.

    Now was the most romantic time forvender to bloom. It was such a beautiful ce, there must be many people who wanted to admire it in the past.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! Where will we stop?¡±

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t wait to get down. She even began to think about whether she should take another set of wedding photos here.

    ¡°There¡¯s a parking spot ahead.¡±

    Tang Yifeng raised his eyebrows when he saw Su Wan¡¯s ecstatic look.

    As soon as she got out of the car, Su Wan wanted to run toward the sea of flowers that looked like purple clouds. However, Tang Yifeng reached out his hand and stopped her first.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Wan was slightly stunned. She turned her head and saw Tang Yifeng standing behind her expressionlessly. His long, smoke-gray figure seemed to exude a cold and fierce aura.

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡±

    Su Wan suddenly felt a slight tingling pain on her arm. She looked down and saw an extremely thin needle had somehow pierced into her skin.

    Su Wan looked at Tang Yifeng in disbelief. Her clear eyes instantly widened.

    ¡°Brother Tang, what are you doing?¡±

    Tang Yifeng smiled slightly. His deep andzy voice slowly entered Su Wan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Well, should I say that you¡¯re too naive, or too well-protected by Jiang Xuecheng? I just reminded you whether you know Mr. Chen, but you still don¡¯t understand anything at all...¡±

    Tang Yifeng used a pitiful tone and shook his head at Su Wan.

    What Mr. Chen, Mr. Li...

    The reason why she was not on guard against Tang Yifeng was because she believed in Jiang Xuecheng. Hadn¡¯t Tang Yifeng been good friends with Jiang Xuecheng since university?!

    How could this be...

    Su Wan was deeply confused and shocked. When she saw Tang Yifeng¡¯s malicious smile, her face instantly turned pale.

    However, before Su Wan could figure it out, she felt an irresistible tiredness. As the world spun, ck shadows kept floating in front of her invaded her.

    All the lights disappeared, and Su Wan waspletely engulfed by the darkness. Her legs gave out, and she fell to the ground.

    ...

    Tang Yifeng saw Su Wan lying on the ground, and his eyes were as cold as a knife.

    He squatted down and used his hand to touch the blue diamond ne on Su Wan¡¯s neck. If it wasn¡¯t for that, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to find her

    It was all because of this blue diamond ne. If it wasn¡¯t for this ne, how could Jiang Xuecheng have associated with him through Sun Yiming...

    Tang Yifeng snorted coldly. He looked at Su Wan, who had fainted, and his expression was as cold as a snake.

    ...

    As thenterns lit up, the night gradually enveloped S City. There were a few stars in the sky that were faintly flickering.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were closed. She felt a pair of malicious eyes looking at her. Su Wan¡¯s heart palpitated, and she suddenly opened her eyes.

    She tried her best to widen her dted pupils. Because the anesthetic effect from the previous needle had notpletely dissipated, Su Wan felt a little dizzy.

    She felt that she was bound by something. It was so painful.

    The cold night wind blew from all directions. Su Wan was only wearing a thin white dress. She felt that there were a few small bumps on her arms

    Wasn¡¯t it summer? Why did she feel so cold... ?

    Su Wan kicked hard. She heard the sound of pebbles rolling down from her feet. In an instant, Su Wan felt that something was wrong.

    She made up her mind and bit the tip of her tongue hard. The pain that caused a smell of rust made Su Wan realize her situation very quickly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you awake?¡±

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s malicious eyes focused on Su Wan. He reached out and pinched her chin.

    He used a lot of strength. Su Wan felt that her jawbone was about to be crushed.

    When Tang Yifeng¡¯s indifferent voice fell into her ears, Su Wan¡¯s expression froze. She suppressed the fear in her heart and quickly looked at her surroundings.

 Chapter 505 - Putting Himself In Danger

    <h4>Chapter 505: Putting Himself In Danger</h4>

    It was obvious that this was a cliff. Although the altitude was¡¯nt too high, the continuous mountain breeze was enough to make Su Wan feel a chill.

    Su Wan turned her head and looked around. The stars in the sky were dim, and she could see the faint lights of a few houses.

    Su Wan sighed. She was currently in a very bad situation.

    Su Wan was tied to a big tree by the cliff. Thick rough ropes were tied around her body several times.

    In order to restrict Su Wan¡¯s movement, she was also handcuffed.

    No wonder she felt that her wrists were very painful when she was struggling just now. She must have worn out her skin and bled.

    Su Wan¡¯s forehead twitched. The cuboid tied to her waist; could it be a small bomb?

    The dim starlight shone on Tang Yifeng¡¯s face, flickering.

    For the first time, Su Wan felt that this man called Tang Yifeng was so strange and terrifying.

    She was not familiar with Tang Yifeng, but the fact that things had developed this way still shocked Su Wan.

    Su Wan took a deep breath and decided to show weakness to make Tang Yifeng lower his guard.

    ¡°Brother Tang, can¡¯t we talk things out? I¡¯m a weak woman, why do you have to tie me up like this?¡±

    Tang Yifeng sneered when he heard that. His slightly hoarseughter floated in the air and actually revealed some kind of terrifying aura.

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s peach blossom eyes stared coldly at Su Wan. His hand grabbed Su Wan¡¯s chin and curled his lips wickedly.

    ¡°Hey, Sis Wan, you¡¯re still willing to call me Brother now. Do you think I should be moved, or should I be moved?¡±

    As Tang Yifeng spoke, he moved very close to her. That pair of cold eyes stared at Su Wan¡¯s face, making her feel very ufortable.

    She suddenly turned her head away and avoided Tang Yifeng¡¯s face.

    ¡°Brother Tang, I don¡¯t know what grudges you have with Xuecheng, but what you¡¯re doing now is illegal.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was full of hatred with a hint of advice.

    Until now, Su Wan still didn¡¯t know what had happened between Tang Yifeng and Xuecheng, so she couldn¡¯t guess why Tang Yifeng mentioned Mr. Chen.

    She didn¡¯t know the person called Mr. Chen at all.

    Seeing that Tang Yifeng was unmoved, Su Wan searched for all the people rted to Tang Yifeng in her mind.

    In an instant, a beautiful smiling face appeared in Su Wan¡¯s mind.

    It was the owner of a high-ss boutique, Lu Xiao.

    That day at Tang Yifeng¡¯s birthday party, Lu Xiao looked at Tang Yifeng¡¯s appearance. It was obvious that she liked Tang Yifeng, right?

    And Tang Yifeng did not seem to bepletely heartless toward Lu Xiao.

    Su Wan decided to take a gamble and decisively mentioned Lu Xiao.

    ¡°Brother Tang, Sis Lu likes you so much. Even if you really kill me and Xuecheng, you definitely won¡¯t be able to escape justice in the future. Do you really have the heart to make Sis Lu suffer?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, Tang Yifeng¡¯s cold and stern expression suddenly darkened.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was delighted, thinking that Tang Yifeng was persuaded by her.

    However, very quickly, she saw Tang Yifeng raise his head and stare at her without blinking.

    The wind was blowing on the cliff. Tang Yifeng was expressionless. His smoky gray suit made him look even more cold.

    ¡°What do you know?!¡±

    As if he had been touched by something sad, Tang Yifeng¡¯s narrowed eyes were bloodshot. He squeezed Su Wan¡¯s chin harder.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s painful look, Tang Yifeng snorted and let go.

    Tang Yifeng let go and Su Wan began to suck in the fresh air violently.

    Su Wan did not understand why Tang Yifeng had such a big reaction when she mentioned Lu Xiao.

    She had always thought that it was unrequited love, but now, it did not seem to be the case.

    Tang Yifeng stood on the cliff, his expression as cold and hard as the mountain rocks on the cliff, unobstructed. He remained silent for a long time.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess when the man you¡¯ve been waiting for wille to save you? Oh, no, he¡¯sing to be buried with you?¡±

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s voice was extremely strange, making Su Wan extremely ufortable.

    Su Wan sighed. She was now under the control of someone. If she guessed correctly, besides being tied up, there was also a time bomb on her waist.

    She really did not know how she could escape.

    Su Wan lowered her eyes. She restrained her expression and tried her best to keep her voice calm.

    ¡°Brother Tang, why are you so extreme? Aren¡¯t you and Xuecheng schoolmates who have known each other for many years? How could ¡ª ¡±

    Tang Yifeng turned around coldly. His cold gaze lingered on Su Wan¡¯s body, as if he wanted to pierce two holes in it.

    ¡°A ssmate¡¯s best friend, Ha... What kind of ssmate¡¯s best friend am I? This is a joke!¡±

    Suddenly, a beautiful ringtone rang, breaking the strange atmosphere on the cliff.

    This ringtone was also Richard yderman¡¯s piano piece, but it was not the ¡°Bad pour Adeline¡± from the car just now, but the ¡°A Comme Amour¡± .

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s your man¡¯s phone. I told you he wouldn¡¯t give up on you.¡±

    Tang Yifeng waved the phone in his hand at Su Wan. The smile on his lips was as evil as a ghost, making Su Wan¡¯s heart jump into her throat.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart felt like it had been pped hard by someone, and an indescribable pain hit her.

    Su Wan did not want to see Jiang Xuecheng putting himself in danger because of her.

    After all, she had a bomb strapped to her body...

    She did not know when it would be detonated!

    Su Wan was panicking, and Tang Yifeng had already picked up the phone.

    Tang Yifeng put it on speaker. Before Tang Yifeng could speak, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s low and cold voice rang in Su Wan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Tang Yifeng nced at Su Wan and sneered disdainfully, ¡°You know the answer, but you still ask? Aren¡¯t you on your way here now?¡±

    GPS was a piece of cake for a person like Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice instantly turned cold, ¡°Tang Yifeng, I¡¯m warning you. To understand things, we need to find the person in charge. Don¡¯t hurt her! You¡¯re just at the end of your rope right now. It¡¯s better for you to surrender as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, your woman is in my hands. Save the thought of threatening me.¡±

    Tang Yifeng snorted coldly, his slightly hoarse voice cold and malicious.

    ¡°You cane to save Su Wan, but remember not to bring any weapons with you. If I find out that someone is following you, you should be careful of your wife¡¯s life!¡±

    Su Wan looked at Tang Yifeng anxiously and shouted at the phone with all her might.

    ¡°Xuecheng, don¡¯t listen to him! He tied a bomb on me! Don¡¯te over!¡±

    Regardless of whether Xuechengcould hear her or not, Su Wan screamed with all her might!

    Admittedly, she was a person who was afraid of death, but in this situation, Xuechenging alone would only put her and him in danger!

    The anxious female voice echoed between the cliffs. The sound of the wind was rustling, and there was an aura of despair.

 Chapter 506 - Could No Longer Be A Man

    <h4>Chapter 506: Could No Longer Be A Man</h4>

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s face darkened on the spot when he heard Su Wan screaming at the top of her lungs.

    He turned around and hung up the phone. His cold eyes locked onto Su Wan who was tied to a tree.

    Her in white dress melted under the moonlight. A faint light shone on Su Wan¡¯s frightened and stubborn face, giving her a contradictory temperament.

    She looked very weak, but she seemed to be hiding unimaginable energy.

    At this moment, Tang Yifeng suddenly understood why Jiang Xuecheng liked her.

    Su Wan was a little frightened by Tang Yifeng¡¯s gaze. She bit her lips tightly, and she had no doubt that the furious Tang Yifeng woulde over and p her directly.

    No one spoke, and only the chirping of summer insects could be heard in the air. Such a strange silence made Su Wan feel an indescribable fear in her heart.

    To Su Wan¡¯s surprise, Tang Yifeng did not do that. Instead, he nced at her indifferently and then shifted his gaze to thevender field at the foot of the mountain.

    ¡°Your man will be here in ten minutes. Sis Wan, let me tell you a story.¡±

    Tang Yifeng stood with his hands behind his back. This man, who had always beenughing and joking, was now indescribably cold and deste.

    Su Wan gulped. Her life was now in Tang Yifeng¡¯s hands. It was better to cooperate with him.

    ¡°Speak, I¡¯ll listen.¡±

    Su Wan stared at Tang Yifeng¡¯s back without blinking. Her voice was very soft, for fear of angering him.

    ¡°Sis Wan, do you know Zheng Yaoxuan?¡±

    As he spoke, Tang Yifeng raised his head and looked at the crescent moon in the sky that was somewhat dim.

    Zheng, Yao, Xuan?

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan¡¯s expression froze. Although she had never taken the initiative to inquire about political affairs, this name was really well-known. Even after so many years, she would asionally hear a few people mention it after dinner.

    Why would tang Yifeng suddenly bring up these old matters?

    However, the old matter from more than ten years ago had caused such a big stir. Although Su Wan was still very young at that time, it was still difficult for her to forget it.

    Zheng Yaoxuan was once a prominent figure in Jiuzhou, and he was well known for his integrity. Later on, there were people who spected that he would sooner orter sit on the highest position in Jiuzhou.

    However, just as the public opinion turned towards Zheng Yaoxuan, he was suddenly exposed in arge number of negative reports.

    It was said that Zheng Yaoxuan used the name of integrity to amass wealth. The so-called loving the people like children was just a gimmick. He disregarded thew and regtions and suppressed a serious case that caused hundreds of deaths back then.

    What was even more unexpected was that the reason why Zheng Yaoxuan¡¯s career was so smooth was because he had early connections with foreign organizations and sold secrets of Jiuzhou to other countries!

    No one in the Zheng family was involved in business, but Zheng Yaoxuan¡¯s assets overseas reached a jaw-dropping number!

    When these news came out, Jiuzhou was at once in turmoil. Zheng Yaoxuan went from a great hero that everyone praised to a street rat that everyone shouted at and beat.

    That¡¯s right. After Zheng Yaoxuan was overthrown that year, the person who took over the lead seat was Jiang Zhiyuan, the Jiang family¡¯s senior master.

    Judging from Tang Yifeng¡¯s tone, it was likely that his rtionship with Zheng Yaoxuan was not ordinary, right?

    Could it be that he was a direct rtive?

    Su Wan only knew that Zheng Yaoxuan was executed at that time, but as for what happened to Zheng Yaoxuan¡¯s family, she did not know in detail.

    Su Wan suppressed the fear in her heart. She took a deep breath and asked softly.

    ¡°Are you Zheng Yaoxuan¡¯s grandson?¡±

    Judging by his age, this was the closest guess.

    In her heart, that is what she thought.

    Suddenly, Tang Yifeng, who had his back facing Su Wan, turned his head away. He looked at Su Wan deeply, and a cold light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Ha, you¡¯re not too stupid.¡±

    Tang Yifeng flicked his gray sleeves and walked closer to Su Wan. His cold eyes were like a venomous snake, exuding a bone-piercing venom.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why I didn¡¯t ept Lu Xiao? That¡¯s right, I do like Lu Xiao a little.¡±

    Su Wan widened her eyes. She had never said this before, but was her expression that obvious?

    Hearing the second half of Tang Yifeng¡¯s sentence, Su Wan nodded her head, thinking that she could still use emotion and reason to pull Tang Yifeng back onto the right path.

    ¡°Brother Tang, everyone says that a disaster should not affect the wife and children, not to mention that you are Zheng Yaoxuan¡¯s grandson. He deserves it, but that has nothing to do with you. You are still so young, why don¡¯t you put aside your hatred and walk towards a better future?¡±

    Tang Yifeng sneered when he heard that and grabbed Su Wan¡¯s neck.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t expect Tang Yifeng to fall out with her just like that. He was fine just now, but she didn¡¯t understand why Tang Yifeng was like a firecracker that had just been set on fire. It was extremely terrifying.

    Seeing that Su Wan couldn¡¯t speak anymore, her beautiful face was also suffused with a sickly purple-red color. Tang Yifeng snorted coldly and let go of Su Wan before she was about to suffocate.

    ¡°Future? Will a person like me have a future? It¡¯s the Jiang family who ruined my life!¡±

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s face was red with anger. He stepped on the soil on the ground and suddenly picked up a stone and threw it down the cliff.

    After throwing the stone down, Tang Yifeng gasped for breath in pain and gradually regained his calm.

    ¡°Do you know what it feels like to realise that you can¡¯t ever be a man for the rest of your life when you¡¯re still in your teens?¡±

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s slightly hoarse voice entered Su Wan¡¯s ears and made her shudder!

    What did he mean by being unable to be a man for the rest of his life?!

    What kind of era was this? Surely no one would castrate Tang Yifeng?

    Su Wan looked at him in a daze. Other than disbelief, she still couldn¡¯t believe it. Because of her strange thoughts, her forehead twitched twice again.

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s peach blossom-like eyes slightly narrowed. At this moment, he no longer gave a warm or mischievous feeling. Only a full, indescribable coldness and indifference.

    Two days before Zheng Yaoxuan¡¯s matter was made public, the people in the Zheng family heard the news and quickly prepared to transfer their assets, preparing to flee with the money.

    What a tragic disaster that was!

    They had just escaped out of Jiuzhou when they were intercepted. At that time, Tang Yifeng and his parents were on a highway in Haicheng, and finally, the car fell into the sea with them.

    None of Tang Yifeng¡¯s parents survived, and only the young Tang Yifeng survived. However, because of the car ident, his body was greatly injured, and he could no longer be humane in this life.

    In the end, only Zheng Yaoxuan¡¯s family members were reported missing after falling into the sea. After many days of searching, they weren¡¯t found.

    However, Tang Yifeng did not die. It was an organization of the Dong Chen Country that saved him and helped him prepare his new identity, sending him back to Jiuzhou to be raised.

    ...

    Tang Yifeng indifferently spoke of the past events from more than ten years ago. His voice was indifferent and cold, as if he was merely stating a simple matter.

    But his hands were tightly clenched.

 Chapter 507 - You Die Or He Dies

    <h4>Chapter 507: You Die Or He Dies</h4>

    Recalling the past, Tang Yifeng gradually loosened his grip. He raised his head and looked at the flickering stars in the sky.

    At that time, he was only in his teens. His name was still Zheng Chen.

    He thought that he would be like a favored son of heaven. He would always be surrounded by people and enjoy a life that everyone looked up to.

    Who would have expected that one day, he would change his name, and the unfamiliar name Tang Yifeng would be with him for the rest of his life.

    Ever since he was fished out from the sea, he could no longer live under the sun with his previous identity. He could no longer be healthy and normal!

    The current him was called Tang Yifeng, but the tragedy that happened at that time had be an unforgettable pain!

    Whether it was the scars on his body or the shadow in his heart, he was destined to never recover in this lifetime!

    That debt of blood, in Tang Yifeng¡¯s heart, was all on the head of the Jiang family.

    It was the Dong Chen Country¡¯s organization that gave him a new life. He had returned here for revenge!

    Su Wan quietly listened to Tang Yifeng¡¯s narration, not saying a single word midway.

    Su Wan¡¯s emotions were extremelyplicated. She stared at Tang Yifeng without blinking, and a small of a sigh leaked out from the corner of her lips.

    On one hand, she could understand and even sympathize with Tang Yifeng¡¯s extreme emotions, but on the other hand, she absolutely did not agree with his point of view.

    Perhaps this was the so-called ¡°a pitiful person must have something to hate¡± ?

    All kinds of bitter fruit were nted by Zheng Yaoxuan. Although Tang Yifeng was young and innocent, how many families would be destroyed by hister actions?

    Because the people of the Dong Chen Country had saved his life, and because of his tragic and unfortunate experience, could he use himself as a de to threaten the thousands of innocent people of his homnd?

    Outside of this ce, there was no homnd. If there was no skin left, how could hair be attached?

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t imagine that a person who had received many years of education in the highest institute of the Jiuzhou and had a close rtionship with important people of Jiuzhou was actually a traitor and a spy who leaked secrets to the outside world!

    Which business did Tang Yifeng do in secret was clean?!

    His eyes were filled with hatred. Hisst bit of conscience might had already long been destroyed.

    Su Wan looked at Tang Yifeng and felt a chill in her heart. The hairs on her back stood up, making Su Wan feel both worried and afraid.

    At the moment, Su Wan could only barely control her emotions and didn¡¯t say anything else to avoid provoking this man who was about to crack in front of her.

    Tang Yifeng ended that period of unpleasant memories. He stared at Su Wan coldly, and an unnoticeable malevolence appeared on his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sis Wan? You¡¯ve heard so many things from me. Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±

    Su Wan swallowed her saliva. She felt a drop of cold sweat on her forehead, but she really did not know how to answer him.

    She was being controlled by someone else. Could she stand on the moral high ground and berate Tang Yifeng for being a viin and a traitor?!

    Or perhaps, she showed great sympathy for Tang Yifeng and held a handful of warm tears for him, so that Tang Yifeng would be moved to let her go?

    No matter which one it was, it was probably a thankless task.

    Su Wan admitted that she was a person who was afraid of death. She did not want to die, but she would not betray her principles.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and sighed softly.

    ¡°Brother Tang, but those things had already been over for so many years. Haven¡¯t you ever thought of living only for yourself...¡±

    Su Wan felt her hands sweating like feeding chicken soup to someone who wanted to kill her. She was very afraid, but she still managed to maintain her calm appearance.

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of sarcasm when he heard Su Wan¡¯s words. He raised his hand and interrupted Su Wan¡¯s words with extreme sarcasm!

    ¡°Ha, you said that those things are all in the past?¡±

    Veins popped up on the back of Tang Yifeng¡¯s hand. Every word he said seemed to be forced out from between his teeth.

    ¡°Let me tell you, those things are simply not in the past! They are simply not in the past!¡±

    Every day, he could not sit still. Every night, he would be frightened by nightmares until his whole body trembled.

    How could he forget the days of escape!

    How could he forget the desperate and mournful faces of his parents before they died!

    This broken body of his constantly reminded him that he was not a healthy person!

    How could an inhumane man be called a man?

    How could he have a future? He simply could not obtain happiness!

    And now that he was living such a miserable life, who was the cause of it?!

    It was all the Jiang Family! It was all the Jiang family¡¯s senior master, Jiang Zhiyuan, who took the lead to destroy his family!

    Su Wan looked at Tang Yifeng¡¯s gnashing of teeth and was scared silly. She had no doubt that as long as Tang Yifeng was willing, he could kill her at any time to vent his anger.

    Tang Yifeng saw Su Wan¡¯s slightly trembling appearance and his peach blossom eyes turned into ice. He looked at Su Wan with a sneer and suddenly took out a gray remote control from his hand.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s voice was as low as a cello. It was so beautiful, but Su Wan, as a voice controller, was not happy at all.

    Nonsense, her life was in the hands of others. As a normal person, how could she not be afraid?

    Su Wan felt a bitter pain in her throat. She stared at the remote control in fear and vaguely guessed its function.

    Su Wan¡¯s teeth were chattering, and she asked with a trembling voice.

    ¡°Brother Tang, what is that?¡±

    Tang Yifeng shook the remote control in his hand, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly, like a devil in the dark night.

    ¡°Ah, this is a good thing. As long as I have time, with a bang, you and that tree you are tied to, as well as the grass near you, will probably turn into ashes!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart palpitated when she heard that! She really did not want to die!

    Her face instantly turned pale.

    Tang Yifeng saw that Su Wan¡¯s face was not very red, so he deliberately moved closer to her and whispered in a bewitching manner.

    ¡°Sis Wan, I don¡¯t have a reason to kill you. How about this? I only want to kill one person today. If you don¡¯t want to die, why don¡¯t you kill Jiang Xuecheng with me?¡±

    Before Tang Yifeng could finish, Su Wan shook her head violently.

    ¡°No! Let Jiang Xuecheng go!¡±

    In the face of life and death, Su Wan was a coward. However, if she sacrificed Jiang Xuecheng for her own life, she would never do it.

    She enjoyed all the beautiful things that Jiang Xuecheng had given her. If she really did that, she would have a guilty conscience for the rest of her life.

    ¡°What? I was kind enough to give you the right to choose to live, and you actually refused?¡±

    Tang Yifeng paused for a moment and sneered.

    ¡°The man that you miss is now at the foot of the mountain. Are you happy? Since you want to be a pair of miserable lovebirds with Jiang Xuecheng, then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Yifeng pressed the remote control of the bomb in his hand!

 Chapter 508 - Letâ€™s Die Together!

    <h4>Chapter 508: Let¡¯s Die Together!</h4>

    The moment Tang Yifeng pressed the button for the remote control of the bomb, Su Wan was stunned!

    Soon, the cuboid tied to Su Wan¡¯s waist made a crisp sound, adding a bit of horror to the strange atmosphere on the cliff!

    Su Wan lowered her head hard and saw red Arabic numerals appearing on the metal object, and they were still changing rapidly.

    Due to her body being bound by the rope and the angle of her vision, Su Wan could not see clearly what numerals were disyed on the metal cube.

    However, she could guess that it was counting down how much time she had left?

    Su Wan smiled bitterly. She had never felt like death was so close to her like this!

    It was impossible to say that she was not afraid. When she thought of the grim reaper lurking beside her, Su Wan calmed down instead. She felt a numbness that was almost unreal.

    Holding on to thest bit of hope, Su Wan looked at Tang Yifeng almost imploringly, trying to persuade him to stop.

    ¡°Brother Tang, do you think that your parents wille back to life after Xuecheng and I die? You are right. The past can not be changed, but the three of us still have a future. As long as you stop now, everything will be different!¡±

    ¡°Stop trying to persuade me!¡±

    Tang Yifeng smiled coldly. His expression was cold, and his eyes were filled with undisguised anger.

    ¡°Su Wan, let me tell you! I never thought that I would be able to survive! I just want you and Xuecheng to be buried with me!¡±

    This lunatic!

    Su Wan looked at Tang Yifeng in disbelief. The man not far away had bloodshot eyes. His violent aura was like a wild beast that was about to break out of its cage!

    However, Su Wan did not want to give up just like that. Time passed second by second. Su Wan could only struggle and try to persuade Tang Yifeng onest time.

    ¡°Brother Tang, why are you doing this? The grudge of the previous generation should not let the next generation pay such a heavy price...¡±

    When Su Wan¡¯s pleading voice fell into his ears, Tang Yifeng frowned. The hand that was holding the remote control was so hard that his fingertips were slightly white.

    ¡°Enough! Su Wan! You don¡¯t have to persuade me anymore!¡±

    Tang Yifeng sneered coldly. He gritted his teeth. That cold look frightened Su Wan so much that she immediately shut up.

    ¡°Oh, initially, you were only used it to lure Jiang Xuecheng in. However, since you don¡¯t want him to die so much, then you should die for him!¡±

    As Tang Yifeng spoke, he exerted strength and threw the bomb remote control in his hand down the cliff!

    The remote control made a graceful arc in the air and then fell straight to the bottom of the cliff. Because the altitude here was higher, Su Wan couldn¡¯t hear the sound of the remote control falling to the ground.

    ¡°Well, are you satisfied now? Now that the remote control is gone, I don¡¯t know how to defuse bombs. Even if Jiang Xuecheng rushed here, I can only die with you!¡±

    Tang Yifeng seemed to have drawn the scene in his mind. His thin lips curled up, and a sly sneer gradually appeared on his face.

    This person was simply a madman!

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s cold mocking voice was like a sh of lightning in the dark summer night, suddenly splitting Su Wan in half!

    Su Wan¡¯s entire mind was nk. She was stunned for a long time before she realized what Tang Yifeng meant.

    In an instant, Su Wan¡¯s heart turned cold. Then, what was the meaning of whether or not Jiang Xuecheng came?!

    Since it was a dead end anyway, she would rather Jiang Xuecheng live well!

    Tang Yifeng nced at Su Wan in boredom and reminded her in an extremely nasty manner, ¡°Sis Wan, you still have nine minutes left in your life. Do you regret now?¡±

    This regret naturally referred to the fact that Tang Yifeng had kindly offered to let her off earlier, but Su Wan had rejected it herself.

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s scarlet eyes stared at Su Wan. Those eyes seemed to be able to see through everything.

    Su Wan was silent for a moment before she slowly took a breath. She met Tang Yifeng¡¯s gaze and her voice was iparably firm!

    ¡°I don¡¯t regret it!¡±

    Su Wan could not exchange Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s life for her to live a quiet life.

    Su Wan believed that if Jiang Xuecheng was tied up here today, that man would have made the same choice as her.

    Tang Yifeng narrowed his peach blossom eyes dangerously, as if he wanted to determine whether Su Wan was telling the truth or not.

    ¡°You really have deep feelings...¡±

    As Tang Yifeng said this, he gave a sarcasticugh and then brushed his sleeves.

    ¡°What a pity. There are only a few minutes left. No matter how affectionate you are, it¡¯s useless!¡±

    Before Tang Yifeng could finish his sentence, the two of them suddenly heard the sound of hurried footsteps not far away.

    Is it Jiang Xuecheng?!

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly sank into intense anxiety ¡ª he really came! This big idiot! Didn¡¯t I tell him not toe?!

    Now that she was destined to die, she had to give up her life for nothing...

    ¡°The one we¡¯ve been waiting for is here!¡±

    Tang Yifeng stood up straight. He no longer looked at Su Wan, but fixed his eyes on the approaching figure.

    Soon, an elegant and slender figure appeared in front of Su Wan and Tang Yifeng¡¯s eyes.

    The arrival of Jiang Xuecheng was probably too rushed. Su Wan could see that the sleeves of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s suit had been torn by a tree branch.

    However, this small mess could not cover up the cold and otherworldly temperament of Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan without looking at Tang Yifeng who was in front of Su Wan.

    ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯m alone and unarmed! Let go of Wan Wan!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan for a long time. The tenderness in his eyes was not hidden at all.

    When that mellow male voice fell into her ears, Su Wan¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness and pain. For some reason, there was a hint of sweetness in her heart.

    Su Wan bit her lip. Suddenly, there was a burst of heat in her eyes. A drop of tear fell uncontrobly.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, are you an idiot?! I already said that you don¡¯t need to care about me. It won¡¯t be long before the bomb strapped to my body will be detonated. Hurry up and leave!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was as calm as water as he lightly shook his head at Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan Wan, how can I leave you alone?¡±

    At such a critical moment, these two actually dared ignore him!

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s face suddenly revealed a terrifying light!

    He took out the gun that he had long prepared and directly pointed it at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s head.

    ¡°Tsk, Xuecheng, as expected, women are all troublemakers. I¡¯ve long warned you that this woman will be your weakness. How does it feel to be controlled by someone today?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were cold. Although he was being pointed at by Tang Yifeng with a gun, his expression was still calm and there was not the slightest bit of fear.

    ¡°Tang Yifeng, or should I call you Zheng Chen?¡±

    Tang Yifeng hated Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression of having everything under his control!

    He would not admit that he had been especially jealous of Jiang Xuecheng ever since he entered Zhao Hua University!

 Chapter 509 - Jiang Xuecheng Was Disfigured

    <h4>Chapter 509: Jiang Xuecheng Was Disfigured</h4>

    A gust of cold wind blew across the cliff, blowing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hair into a mess.

    A dark muzzle was aimed at his forehead, but Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression did not change. His eyes were as deep as the night, and there was only an indescribable cold light in them.

    Tang Yifeng looked at Jiang Xuecheng without blinking. His hand around the pistol tightened slightly.

    Indeed, the man in front of him was a favored son of heaven. He had a first-ss family background, a handsome face, a good fortune, and even an impable education.

    Wherever he appeared, everyone would subconsciously look at Jiang Xuecheng.

    When he was at Zhao Hua University, he heard that Jiang Xuecheng was interested in a scientific research project, so he joined the project quietly in order to get close to him.

    Sometimes, Tang Yifeng even thought that if that disaster did not happen more than ten years ago, perhaps he would be like Jiang Xuecheng?

    Thinking of this, a seed of jealousy was nted in Tang Yifeng¡¯s heart. It bloomed and bore fruit, wrapping around Tang Yifeng¡¯s heart like a venomous snake. Tang Yifeng almost felt suffocated!

    How unfair fate was!

    Every time he appeared together with Jiang Xuecheng, Tang Yifeng felt that he had be a dispensable backdrop. Even so, he still had tough and joke with Jiang Xuecheng, pretending not to care.

    He hated it!

    Everything in Jiang Xuecheng and the Jiang family was clearly built upon the bones of the Zheng family!

    He had vowed in his heart that he would make the Jiang family pay the price sooner orter!

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Tang Yifeng who was full of hostility. His expression was indifferent and he raised his eyebrows casually.

    ¡°Yifeng, let Wan Wan go and I promise to spare your life. We have been good friends for many years. You know that I never break my promise.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    Tang Yifengughed disdainfully as if he was looking at an ant.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze fell on the arrogant Tang Yifeng and he shook his head slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just analyzing the situation objectively. I dide alone, but you know that even if you kill Wan Wan and me, with your current strength, it would be difficult for you to escape S City, let alone Jiuzhou.¡±

    Hearing the words of Jiang Xuecheng, Tang Yifeng narrowed his eyes, and the smile on his thin lips seemed to grow colder and colder.

    ¡°Ha, do you think that after doing all this, I still care about whether I live or die?¡±

    Every day, every night, as long as he had consciousness, he could not feel the joy of being a person!

    Why would he want to live such a boring and cruel life?!

    Revenge had be the only desire in Tang Yifeng¡¯s heart!

    Seeing that Tang Yifeng had already put his life aside, Jiang Xuecheng frowned. He stared at Tang Yifeng and softened his voice.

    ¡°No matter what, Wan Wan is innocent. I¡¯m at your mercy. Let her go.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep voice brushed past his ears. Tang Yifeng raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled mischievously. However, a cold glint appeared in his long and narrow peach blossom eyes.

    ¡°Oh, I really didn¡¯t expect the famous young master to ask for help one day. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I beg you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was light and casual, as if he didn¡¯t feel humiliated at all.

    Tang Yifeng paused and stared hatefully at Jiang Xuecheng. When he saw the noble and cold expression on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of pleasure.

    It was as if Jiang Xuecheng was not begging him. It was as if he was just looking down on him.

    Tang Yifeng became even angrier at this thought. A sharp glint appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Alright, since you are asking for help, then I would like to see how sincere you are in asking for help!¡±

    As Tang Yifeng spoke, he suddenly took out a swiss army knife with a short ck handle from his pocket and shed it at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face.

    The knife was unfurled. Although Su Wan was tied to a treetop in the distance, she could still easily distinguish the shiny silver de in the night.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart suddenly turned cold!

    ¡°Tang Yifeng, what are you doing?!¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng worriedly. She was so anxious that she subconsciously shouted out loud.

    Tang Yifeng raised his eyes and nced at Su Wan indifferently. The Swiss army knife in his hand lightly waved around Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face as if it was a very fun game.

    ¡°Sis Wan, I once asked Sheng An¡¯ning a question. I asked her why she was so madly in love with Jiang Xuecheng. I was wondering if you women are all so shallow in loving his face.¡±

    ¡°If I sh him into ugly monster and you still love him, doesn¡¯t that make your love more unwavering?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that!

    This unreasonable lunatic!

    ¡°Put down the knife! I admit that I¡¯m shallow. I¡¯m just a fan of looks. I don¡¯t like ugly freaks. You don¡¯t have to use a knife to test it on his face!¡±

    Liking someone might be confused by their lover¡¯s outstanding looks in the beginning, but when you truly fall in love with someone, you would definitely be moved by some of the details of the rtionship.

    It is said that a woman is spoiled less as her beauty decliens. How could one win someone¡¯s heart just by relying on one¡¯s good looks?

    She loved Jiang Xuecheng. She did not want any part of Jiang Xuecheng to be hurt.

    Su Wan shook her head in a panic. Her face was filled with anxiety.

    Tang Yifeng saw that Su Wan¡¯s eyes were red and tears were flowing out. He snickered. It was obvious that he enjoyed this kind of vile game.

    ¡°Sis Wan, since you don¡¯t like ugly people, wouldn¡¯t it be more fun if I ruined his face?¡±

    Tang Yifeng said, his eyes full of hatred locked on to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Tsk, Xuecheng, are you sad to hear this?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Tang Yifeng indifferently, as if the swiss army knife on his face and the muzzle on his waist didn¡¯t exist.

    ¡°If you want to destroy me, then do it. As long as you keep your promise and let Wan Wan go, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Tang Yifeng stared at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s calm expression and felt that his mood waspletely terrible!

    Why was Jiang Xuecheng so calm when he was clearly under the control of others and in such a situation?!

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s expression was as malicious as a snake, and ayer of terrifying hostility surged on his face.

    ¡°Fine, that¡¯s what you said!¡±

    Tang Yifeng coldly snorted, and mercilessly stabbed the knife directly into the right side of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face!

    In an instant, fresh blood seeped out from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s skin!

    That scarlet red color not only failed to damage Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsomeness, but instead, it gave off a strange bloody aura.

    And when Su Wan saw this scene, the only calmness she had suddenly disappeared!

    How painful it must be!

    However, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face only turned slightly pale. He pursed his lips tightly and did not say a word. It was as if the blood did note from his face at all.

    ¡°Good, very good!¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng grit his teeth and persevere, Tang Yifeng¡¯s anger burned fiercely in his heart.

    As if he could not vent his anger, he fiercely picked up the knife and continued to slice Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. Because he was too angry, his left hand, which was holding the gun, was somewhat unsteady.

    However, at this time, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly moved!

 Chapter 510 - Gambling On Their Lives!

    <h4>Chapter 510: Gambling On Their Lives!</h4>

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s bloody face, she felt as if she had been stabbed in the heart by a knife. It was a heart-wrenching pain!

    Su Wan struggled with all her might. However, the rope tied to her body was too tight and her hands were locked by handcuffs. She could not free herself at all!

    Waves of soreness filled her throat, and her tears fell even more fiercely.

    ¡°Brother Tang, I beg you to let him go! Let him go...¡±

    When Tang Yifeng heard Su Wan¡¯s pleas not far away, his heart was twisted with pride.

    Heughed out loud, and the movements of his hands became fiercer and fiercer!

    Just as Tang Yifeng was wildly forgetting himself, he suddenly felt Jiang Xuecheng kick him!

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He was about to pull the trigger in his hand, but before Tang Yifeng could react, a burst of white smoke suddenly blinded his eyes!

    Hiss, it hurts!

    He was really careless!

    Jiang Xuecheng did not carry a gun or a knife, he actually had such a trick!

    Tang Yifeng felt a burning pain in his eyes. The sudden pain made Tang Yifeng subconsciously loosen his grip!

    Jiang Xuecheng Meng stepped on Tang Yifeng¡¯s palm twice and quickly snatched the gun that Tang Yifeng dropped on the ground.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A loud sound suddenly broke the silence in the night sky!

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s eyes retreated fiercely, and tears instantly appeared!

    He cried out in pain, and that hoarse cry scared Su Wan so much that her whole body trembled!

    Su Wan was shocked by this sudden change. She focused her eyes and saw that there was a terrifying hole in Tang Yifeng¡¯s left leg!

    His ck trousers had been pierced through. His skin and flesh were exposed, and the bright red blood was continuously flowing out!

    Su Wan¡¯s scalp went numb. Following that, she could not help but rejoice!

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s leg was injured by Jiang Xuecheng, and he instantly lost the ability to move.

    The surging anger in his heart surged to his limbs and bones. Tang Yifeng gritted his teeth, and his expression was iparably ferocious!

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just kill me?!¡±

    Tang Yifeng naturally knew that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s marksmanship was extremely urate. Although he had never seen it with his own eyes, when his subordinates were killed by Jiang Xuecheng, all of them had a bullet hole between their brows.

    Hearing Tang Yifeng¡¯s exasperated question, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face was covered in blood. Only his eyes were still as deep as the river, cold as ever.

    ¡°Why should I kill you? Yifeng, as long as you defuse the bomb on Wan Wan, I can still guarantee that I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

    Being looked down upon by Jiang Xuecheng, Tang Yifeng felt extremely humiliated!

    It was this kind of arrogant look!

    It was as if he was a beggar who was being given a bit of rice by the king in order to survive.

    A strong anger came at him and burned off all of Tang Yifeng¡¯s reason!

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Blue veins popped out on his forehead, but he suddenly turned to look at Su Wan andughed hysterically.

    ¡°Hahaha, that bomb is going to detonate in three minutes. Jiang Xuecheng, are you scared too?¡±

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s face was twisted. There was no sign of his handsomeness at all. His ferocious expression made him look like an evil ghost that wanted to devour people in hell!

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, I¡¯m telling you, I didn¡¯t lose!¡±

    As Tang Yifeng spoke, he suddenly picked up the knife beside him and shed his own throat!

    No one expected Tang Yifeng to be so decisive. Even if he wanted to attack them, he would choose the cruelest way and show no mercy!

    At that moment, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were stunned!

    Tang Yifeng was too fast. Even though Jiang Xuecheng was standing next to him, he did not have time to stop him!

    Before Tang Yifeng died, he still maintained that contemptuous smile. Blood sttered from his neck onto his face. That smile looked extremely horrifying!

    After all, they had been good friends for many years. When Jiang Xuecheng saw how miserable Tang Yifeng¡¯s death was, a trace of sadness shed across his eyes.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng deeply knew that time was pressing, and it was not the time to be sad!

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips and immediately searched Tang Yifeng¡¯s pockets.

    ¡°how could there be no remote control device?!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng only took out a handcuff key from Tang Yifeng¡¯s jacket pocket, and he waspletely shocked!

    Su Wan gave Jiang Xuecheng a sad smile and shook her head.

    ¡°Xuecheng, he already threw the remote control down the cliff. There are only three minutes left. Run down the mountain quickly! Otherwise, if this bomb detonates, none of us will survive!¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, Jiang Xuecheng could not help but feel fear in his heart.

    It was not because he was afraid of death, but because he was afraid that Su Wan would not survive.

    Jiang Xuecheng walked quickly toward Su Wan. He did not say a word. He used his actions to prove that he would not leave her alone.

    Jiang Xuecheng took the key and removed the handcuffs that were holding Su Wan. Then, he quickly released Su Wan from the tree.

    When Su Wan saw that Jiang Xuecheng did not leave, the surging emotions overwhelmed her. She could not help but cry out loud.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, are you an idiot? If you do this, both of us will die here!¡±

    Tears rolled down like beads that had lost their thread. Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s blood-stained face. Her heart felt like it had been punched by someone. The pain made it difficult for her to breathe.

    Su Wan¡¯s usually gentle and beautiful voice was now only left with a hoarse sob.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, hurry up and leave! I said I don¡¯t like ugly people. Why are you still staying here!¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, Jiang Xuecheng smiled slightly. The smile on his bleeding face was unbelievably beautiful.

    ¡°Wan Wan, let¡¯s gamble on our luck.¡±

    If they won the bet, both of them would survive. If they lost the bet...

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had never had such a moment. He regretted not going to the military camp to study and understand the basics of bomb defusing.

    Su Wan did not understand what Jiang Xuecheng meant, but all of a sudden, she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand touch the bomb tied to her waist!

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, are you crazy?! If things go wrong, you¡¯ll take yourself out too!¡±

    This gamble of luck was not even a 50-50 chance of survival at all!

    How could a person who had no understanding of the structure of the bomb sessfully defuse it?!

    This was aplete fantasy!

    Jiang Xuecheng ignored Su Wan¡¯s words. He raised his hand and chopped on Su Wan¡¯s neck.

    Soon, Su Wan felt darkness in front of her eyes. She lost consciousness and instantly fell into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms.

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at the time disyed on the bomb, and a drop of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

    Only he knew how terrified he was. If he was not careful, he would destroy himself and Su Wan.

    However, he did not have enough time to find a bomb disposal expert in three minutes.

    He could not watch Su Wan die.

    Jiang Xuecheng restrained his expression. His hand carefully touched the bomb tied to Su Wan¡¯s waist, thinking about where to start.

    At this moment, a strong light suddenly appeared on the horizon, shaking Jiang Xuecheng so much that he could not open his eyes...

 Chapter 511 - If There Was An Afterlife

    <h4>Chapter 511: If There Was An Afterlife</h4>

    A mysterious silver light shed across the dark sky.

    Jiang Xuecheng was shocked. He suddenly remembered what day it was. It was the 14th of July and the Phoenix meteor shower had already begun.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes turned cold. He instantly understood what Tang Yifeng meant when he said ¡°I didn¡¯t lose¡± before he died.

    No wonder Tang Yifeng had chosen an empty cliff. He had timed it so precisely because of the meteor shower in the Phoenix Constetion!

    But how did Tang Yifeng know that he had this strange disease? It must be Sheng An¡¯ning...

    Now was not the time to pursue this matter.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows knitted tightly together. Seeing Su Wan lying in his arms, he calmed himself down and forced himself to calm down.

    There were only two minutes left...

    The brilliant lights in the sky shed with awe-inspiring sparks, making Jiang Xuecheng feel extremely ufortable. He blinked his dazed eyes and felt dizzy.

    With his back facing the lights, he carried Su Wan and moved behind the tree. Jiang Xuecheng wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    Blood mixed with sweat fell on Su Wan¡¯s cheeks, dyeing them scarlet.

    Even in her sleep, Su Wan¡¯s brows were still tightly knitted, as if she was extremely uneasy.

    ¡°Xuecheng... Hurry up and leave... Don¡¯t bother with me...¡±

    Su Wan unconsciously muttered, and her voice still had a sobbing tone, which made Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart suddenly soften.

    Jiang Xuecheng wanted to caress Su Wan¡¯s face, but he suddenly felt as if he was being controlled by something, and his fingers could not move flexibly.

    A bitter smile appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips. He nced at the shooting stars in the sky.

    He suddenly felt a sense of defeat that was destined to happen. He and Su Wan were destined to die here, right?

    Why did he still feel so indignant?

    Countless fragmented images shed in front of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. From the first time they met on the bridge that day, he had forcefully kissed her. Until today, he had never regretted meeting Su Wan...

    It was just that their time together was too short. There were too many things that he did not have the time to do, so he could not help but feel a little regretful.

    Jiang Xuecheng used all his strength to forcefully hug Su Wan. His hands trembled, and he suddenly wanted to say something as a final memorial.

    The meteors in the sky were so bright. Even if he did not look at them, he could still feel the brilliant light.

    Jiang Xuecheng felt his eyelids bing heavier and heavier. He struggled to keep his eyes open, trying to remember Su Wan¡¯s appearance more clearly before he died.

    If there was really an afterlife, he hoped that Su Wan could wait for him on Naihe Bridge.

    He seemed to have never felt such a moment before. He felt that death was so close, and he felt that there were still many things that he had yet toplete.

    Life was clearly still so long, but it was already about to end.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I love you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng muttered this sentence in a low voice. Because his fingers were too heavy, he could only use his eyes to continuously describe Su Wan¡¯s face.

    The word love was too heavy. Jiang Xuecheng had never said it easily, but if he did not say it now, he felt that he would never have the chance in the future.

    As if she had been inspired, Su Wan¡¯s long eyshes suddenly trembled. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Jiang Xuecheng in a daze.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, are we dead?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s silly words, Jiang Xuecheng smiled. ¡°Almost. There are still forty seconds left.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. She looked at the cuboid metal bomb on her body and saw the red Arabic numerals on it jumping continuously.

    Every change in the numerals meant that she was one step closer to death.

    Only forty seconds left?

    ¡°Idiot, there¡¯s still time! Hurry up and run!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng sighed slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t run.¡±

    Su Wan choked. She was about to say that he was lying when she suddenly felt that something was wrong. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand on her arm was so cold!

    Su Wan was stunned. She saw that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand was slightly trembling!

    What¡¯s wrong with him?!

    It seemed that the surroundings were much brighter than before...

    Su Wan was shocked. She looked up and saw the long beams of light that continuously streaked across the sky. Her pupils suddenly erged!

    These are... meteors?!

    Oh God! She actually forgot that the Phoenix metoor shower was happening at midnight.

    No wonder Jiang Xuecheng looked so weak. Without thinking, Su Wan immediately hugged Jiang Xuecheng in her arms, took off his coat, and directly covered his eyes.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you don¡¯t have to do this. Anyway, it won¡¯t be long.¡±

    His deep voice was indescribably weak,

    Yes, only thest dozens of seconds remained...

    Su Wan¡¯s throat suddenly felt sore. She held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face in her hands and gently wiped away the blood that had notpletely dried up on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face.

    Su Wan hugged Jiang Xuecheng and felt an indescribable sadness.

    The cold tears soaked Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s clothes until they were sparkling.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan with great effort. His voice was as ethereal as the wind in the wilderness. ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t cry. Can you smile?¡±

    Su Wan nodded and forced a smile. A smile that was uglier than crying bloomed on her face.

    She pressed the tip of her nose against the tip of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s nose and kissed him.

    The blood with the smell of rust flowed down Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cheeks and into Su Wan¡¯s lips.

    It was so bitter, even more bitter than unsweetened coffee and even more bitter than the Chinese medicine that Jiang Xuecheng forced on her...

    Seeing that time was running out, Su Wan subconsciously hugged Jiang Xuecheng tighter as if they would never be separated.

    With a crisp sound, Su Wan¡¯s body quivered. She thought that the bomb was about to detonate, but she did not expect another ticking sound.

    Ten seconds left.

    Was it finally about to end?

    Su Wan held Jiang Xuecheng tightly in her arms with an indescribable feeling.

    She did not dare to witness the tragic scene of her and Jiang Xuecheng being blown to pieces before she died. So she closed her eyes and quietly waited for death toe.

    Su Wan felt a piercing pain in her eyes. A line of clear tears flowed down Su Wan¡¯s blood-stained cheek.

    She silently counted down thest few seconds in her heart, but before she could finish counting, the meteors in the sky danced. The brilliant rays of light grew more and more as they pierced through the dark sky.

    The surroundings were as bright as day.

    Suddenly, Su Wan felt that her arms were empty!

    Where was Jiang Xuecheng?!

    Su Wan subconsciously wanted to open her eyes, but the blinding light around her blurred her vision.

    Su Wan was stunned. Before she could react, she felt something tearing at her flesh, trying to cut her into pieces.

    It hurt so much...

    The intense pain hit her. Su Wan finally could not hold on any longer. She let her consciousness fall into the endless darkness and drown.

    ...

    No one noticed that the two shadows disappeared from the cliff one after the other.

    Then, a violent explosion sounded throughout the entire mountain, igniting all the flowers, nts, and trees nearby.

    When the nearby residents heard the vibration, they thought it was an earthquake and ran out in their pajamas.

    Some people saw the mes on the mountain and immediately began to call the police.

    The police heard the news and came to the hill to search for casualties, only to find a charred body...

 Chapter 512 - Encounter With Nono

    <h4>Chapter 512: Encounter With Nono</h4>

    Cerulean Gxy, Allen, the most deste in this gxy.

    The living conditions on Allen were extremely harsh. There was ack of fresh water, and there were all kinds of piled up trash. People from the same gxy jokingly called it a slum where inferior people lived.

    All the executives who were sent here would secretly sigh that they were unlucky enough to not get much profit, and they would still have to suffer here for ten years!

    Anyone who had connections would hope that before the end of their ten-year term, they could ask someone to send a letter to the Milky Way Gctic Alliance to transfer them out of this.

    It was morning on Allen.

    The gray sky was shrouded in a hazy air current. All kinds of rusty metal garbage were piled up into small mountains, and under the gray fog, they gave off a metallic luster.

    A young woman was lying next to the pile of metal garbage. Her white dress was now covered in dust. Only the blue diamond ne around her neck was still dazzling.

    Her beautiful face was very weak. Her face was pale and her lips were abnormally white. It was obvious that she had not drunk water for a long time.

    Her thin and small body was like a weak flower in the wind and rain. It was about to be blown to the ground by the wind and wither.

    ...

    Su Wan was in the darkness for a long time. Suddenly, she felt as if someone was talking in her ear.

    It was anguage she had never heard before. Su Wan could not understand what the person was saying.

    However, that person kept nagging at her. That person¡¯s voice was very anxious, as if they were determined to wake her up from the darkness.

    That person¡¯s voice was also very strange. It was like the voice of a ten-year-old child. Su Wan could not tell if it was a boy or a girl. She only thought that his or her voice was very cute.

    If it was more appropriate to describe it, it should be called ¡°budding.¡±

    However, no matter the budding voice, if it kept talking in her ear, it would also start to get annoying.

    Was it a child who was ying a prank on her?

    Su Wan sighed in her heart. Suddenly, she felt as if her body was being run over by something. She could not stop the pain.

    All the bones in her body were screaming in pain. She felt as if she was being squashed.

    Su Wan opened her eyes with great effort. In a trance, it was as if she saw a huge mountain blocking her way.

    Whose child is this? Stop making noise, okay?

    Su Wan wanted to see clearly who the child was, but her eyelids were so heavy. After opening them for a short while, she could not help but close her eyes.

    I¡¯m so tired, I want to sleep...

    Don¡¯t be so noisy, I¡¯m really tired...

    Just as Su Wan wanted topletely fall into the darkness, an image suddenly popped up in her mind.

    On the cliff in the middle of the night, the meteors were as bright as day. She held Jiang Xuecheng in her arms, desperately waiting for the arrival of death.

    But she was still conscious, and she could still feel the existence of her body!

    Did this mean that she was not dead and that Jiang Xuecheng was not dead too?!

    When she realized this, Su Wan quivered. She thought that she had moved a lot, but her body was too tired, so she could only scratch the ground lightly with her fingers.

    Su Wan was anxious and immediately wanted to shout the name of Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Xuecheng...¡±

    When she said this, she realized that her throat was extremely hoarse, as if it had been burned by fire.

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was extremely soft. It was so weak that it sounded like a whineing from a kitten¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Xue... cheng...¡±

    However, it was after such a weak cry that Su Wan suddenly heard a familiarnguage.

    It was still the same cute voice of a child. However, it was no longer in anguage that Su Wan did not understand at all. Instead, it was in authentic Chinese.

    ¡°Warning, blood sugar level is low, nutritional value is extremely uneven, water deficiency level two.¡±

    The other party¡¯s tone was as if he was doing an academic report. However, with the tone of the child, it did not feel serious at all.

    Su Wan tried hard to lift her eyelids, but it was as if there was a thinyer of gray fog in front of her. She could not open her eyes.

    ¡°Who are you... are you talking about me?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice entered their ears. The other party hesitated for a moment, but in the end, they still answered.

    ¡°My name is Nono. I am talking to you. Why don¡¯t you use the intersternguage? Chinese is such an ancientnguage. I¡¯m afraid not many people know it now.¡±

    Nono was a robot that had been input into manynguages when it was created. It was proficient in many aspects of knowledge. It was given as a birthday gift to the son of a¡¯s executive officer who was younger than ten years old.

    Unfortunately, its original owner was extremely fond of the new and disliked the old. After having Nono for half a month, he abandoned it.

    When it was first sent to Allen, Nono¡¯s fusge was still brand new. However, the conditions here were too harsh. Nono had only stayed in the metal dumpster for two months, but its shell had already aged beyond recognition.

    If the energy in Nono¡¯s fusge was not replenished, it would lose its function.

    Although it knew that it would soon be thrown into the incinerator to be smelted, it had been programmed by the designer to enter a self-preservation program. Nono still entered a state of self-hibernation on a regr basis, hoping to slow down the loss of energy.

    It did not expect to sense a weak life form as soon as she activated it today.

    Nono had been programmed with the order to save its master first, but now its master was gone. It had only seen one person after so long. Nono could not bear to see her die just like that, so it kept wanting to wake Su Wan up.

    Su Wan was stunned. This child was called Nono?

    But what was the intersternguage? Was it anguage that was more widespread than Chinese?

    But that was impossible...

    Just as Su Wan was puzzled, Nono¡¯s fusge suddenly emitted a beep. It was a warning from the self-hibernation program.

    Nono was shocked. It tried its best to yell at Su Wan three seconds before it went into hibernation.

    ¡°I¡¯m going into hibernation. From time to time, some residentse here to steal garbage. If you see them, you must remember to ask them for help! Otherwise, you will die if you continue like this!¡±

    ...

    Su Wan was temporarily confused about the situation. She vaguely sensed that this ce did not seem to be the cliff near thevender field.

    But since she did not die, shouldn¡¯t she be sent to the hospital? Why did she hear from the child called Nono that this ce seemed to be a garbage dump?

    Since it was discarded trash, why did the residents still steal from it?

    And most importantly, where was Jiang Xuecheng?!

    It had been too long since she drank a drop of water. Before Su Wan could think clearly about these questions, she felt waves of fatigue.

    Su Wan¡¯s head was dizzy. She could not resist the dazed darkness and finally fainted again.

    ...

    The gray airflow in the sky finally dispersed, and the brilliant light illuminated the surroundings.

    A little boy sneaked into the metal garbage dump. He skillfully dug around in a pile of abandoned metal, trying to find any valuable small pieces of metal or materials that could still be sold.

    Suddenly, a gray figure appeared in the boy¡¯s vision.

 Chapter 513 - Making Her Own Plans

    <h4>Chapter 513: Making Her Own ns</h4>

    Seeing the gray figure, the boy was shocked. The metal that he had just picked up fell to the ground.

    Was there a person lying there?

    The boy pursed his lips and picked the metal back up into his hand. There was a hint of wariness between his brows.

    The boy¡¯s name was Luo Yi. He was the child of a family that lived near the garbage dump.

    Luo Yi was living with his mother. When he was born, his father had died in the war due to the power struggle between the various families in the gxy. His mother¡¯s left leg was also semi-crippled.

    Luo Yi sometimes wondered if his life would be better now had his father not die back then.

    Because his life was difficult, Luo Yi often came to the junkyard to look for things to support his family.

    Now that he suddenly saw a woman lying in the dump, Luo Yi subconsciously thought that it was someone who was guarding the dump.

    However, he was only twelve or thirteen years old. The boy could not suppress his curiosity and finally walked over.

    He held the metal tightly in his palm. If anything was wrong, he was prepared to use it as a defensive weapon.

    Luo Yi carefully walked in front of Su Wan. When he saw her beautiful face, he was suddenly stunned.

    It was the first time he had seen such a beautiful woman...

    Luo Yi thought that the people on Allen, regardless of gender, were like him. Their skin was dark and extremely rough.

    However, although the woman lying on the ground was pale, it was obvious that she was not like them.

    The rising sun shone on Su Wan¡¯s face, and her porcin-like skin was covered with ayer of fine light.

    Even though she was obviously in terrible physical condition, her sickly beauty was still breathtaking.

    Luo Yi¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and his heart kept beating. He was still young, and he only thought that Su Wan was beautiful.

    Other than ¡°beautiful,¡± he could not think of any other words in his poor vocabry.

    Luo Yi could not help but want to reach out and touch Su Wan¡¯s face. Just before he was about to touch her, he pulled his hand back.

    He felt that reaching out with his dark fingers would desecrate her beauty.

    Suddenly, a strange thought popped up in Luo Yi¡¯s mind. Could it be that she was not a real ¡°person?!¡±

    Although Luo Yi had not been to school for a few years, he knew that artificial robots were extremely popr on some developed minings. Other than themon metal-looking robots, there were also people who tried to create artificial humans.

    He had seen them on the holographic screen in ss, but none of the artificial robots were as realistic as the one in front of him...

    Luo Yi swallowed his saliva. In the end, he could not help but reach out to check Su Wan¡¯s breath.

    Although her breath was very weak, it was clearly a living person!

    Luo Yi¡¯s eyes lit up and he subconsciously grinned. He did not know why he felt happy knowing that the young woman in front of him was a real person.

    ¡°Xue... cheng... Xuecheng...¡±

    A low murmur escaped from Su Wan¡¯s lips. Luo Yi was shocked and quickly moved his hand away. He felt guilty like he had done something bad and was caught red handed.

    When Luo Yi looked again, Su Wan¡¯s eyes were still tightly closed. Her pale face looked extremely weak.

    What did she just say?

    Why did he not understand it at all?

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s weak look, the boy shivered and thought that Su Wan clearly needed help...

    The boy hesitated for a moment. Should he bring Su Wan home? His family was very poor, and his mother probably did not want him to cause trouble.

    But seeing Su Wan like this, he did not want to abandon her here.

    The boy gritted his teeth and finally helped Su Wan up reluctantly.

    He hoped that his mother would not scold him.

    ...

    Su Wan felt that someone was dripping water into her mouth. Because she had not drunk half a drop of water for a long time, feeling the sweet water source, Su Wan subconsciously opened her mouth a little, wanting to absorb more.

    However, the other party seemed to be extremely stingy. Every time, the water dripped into her mouth.

    Su Wan pursed her lips unwillingly, trying to moisten her dry lips.

    Seeing the slight change in Su Wan¡¯s expression, Luo Yi, who was sitting on the bench, was delighted. He knew that Su Wan¡¯s condition had improved.

    Luo Yi stood up happily and raised his head to ask the woman beside him.

    ¡°Mom, how long will it take for her to wake up?¡±

    When Luo Yi rescued Su Wan, his mother¡¯s first reaction was obviously to scold him. However, for some reason, when she saw Su Wan, her anger suddenly turned into joy. She even arranged for him to take good care of her!

    This woman, whom Luo Yi called mother, was only thirty years old, but her skin was extremely rough. She looked like she was in her fifties.

    Mama Luo reached out and stroked Luo Yi¡¯s forehead. Then, she looked at Su Wan with her wrinkled eyes.

    ¡°It should be soon. Didn¡¯t we just give her a shot of nutrient reagent?¡±

    Luo Yi nodded excitedly. He believed his mother¡¯s words without a doubt.

    Mama Luo saw his unconcealed happiness and suddenly thought of something. She immediately reminded Luo Yi.

    ¡°My dear son, you can¡¯t feed her any more water. Although the alliance sent a lot of fresh water to the rescue center a few days ago, we can¡¯t waste it on a stranger like this!¡±

    Luo Yi looked at the pot of fresh water on his table. He didn¡¯t want to go against his mother¡¯s will, so he nodded.

    Mama Luo smiled. Her eyes kept looking at Su Wan¡¯s beautiful and clean face, and then they fell on her slender neck. A sparkling blue diamond ne was shining.

    Oh dear, look at her skin, looks, and figure!

    And that dazzling blue diamond ne on her neck that blinded people. She should be the daughter of some noble family, right?

    Even the daughter and wife of themander of Allen, whom Mama Luo had seen from afar, were not as well-maintained as Su Wan!

    But since she was the daughter of a noble family, how could she end up on such a deste?

    Mama Luo thought to herself and began to make her own ns.

    After Su Wan woke up, she would send her back and take the opportunity to ask for arge sum of money!

    School would start soon. A few days ago, she was still worrying about Luo Yi¡¯s tuition fees for this semester. Now, in the blink of an eye, her problem had been solved!

    This woman could survive. Her own Luo Yi had made a first-ss contribution. He had also wasted their nutrient reagents and fresh water. Did he know how scarce fresh water on Allen was?!

    It really didn¡¯t make sense for Su Wan not to give them arge sum of money!

    If this woman was grateful, it would be best if she could bring the two of them out of this godforsaken Allen and let Luo Yi go to a good school so that he could stand out in the future!

    When Mama Luo thought of those distant things, she couldn¡¯t help but grin. The wrinkles on her face had turned into a flower.

    Finally a good life!

 Chapter 514 - Being Illiterate

    <h4>Chapter 514: Being Illiterate</h4>

    Su Wan had a terrifying dream. She dreamed that she and Jiang Xuecheng had been blown up by a bomb together, and their bodies were torn apart.

    ¡°Xuecheng! No!¡±

    Su Wan panted heavily. She opened her eyes suddenly and saw an unfamiliar face.

    It was a boy who looked to be only twelve or thirteen years old. He was thin and small, and his skin was dark and rough. Only his ck and white eyes were astonishingly bright.

    Between his childish eyebrows, there was a sense of misfortune that did not belong to this age.

    From Su Wan¡¯s perspective, this child was rather shriveled. Could it be that he did not have enough nutrition?

    Su Wan quickly waved at the little boy. ¡°Did you save me?¡±

    The boy was originally in a daze. When he saw that Su Wan had woken up, his pupils suddenly dted and an uncontroble smile appeared on the corner of his lips.

    This smile dispelled the mature look on the boy¡¯s face, revealing the naivety of a normal child.

    The boy talked to Su Wan for a while, but Su Wan could not understand a single word. She could only stare at him.

    What was going on?

    Su Wan wanted to ask where Jiang Xuecheng was, but she did not know how to say it in anguage she could not understand!

    Luo Yi was shocked when he saw that Su Wan could not speak the intersternguage. He quickly found a screen board and a pen and gestured for Su Wan to write on it.

    Su Wan frowned. She looked at the screen board and pen made of some unknown material and was secretly amazed.

    After writing a few Chinese characters, she saw that the boy was still confused and felt extremely frustrated.

    Su Wan had no choice but to use a pen to draw on the screen. After all, Su Wan did not have any talent in drawing. It was really difficult for her to draw Jiang Xuecheng.

    She barely drew the outline of a man on the screen. After drawing, she used bodynguage to ask Luo Yi if he had seen this man when they were at the garbage dump.

    After a lot of difficultmunication, Luo Yi finally understood what Su Wan meant. He shook his head decisively.

    Luo Yi pressed a button, and the screen was empty again. He reached out his hand to ask Su Wan if she wanted to ask something else.

    Su Wan looked at the simpleyout of the ce. She felt very strange and felt that something was wrong.

    However, she could not tell what exactly was wrong.

    At this moment, the curtain of the inner room was lifted.

    Su Wan heard footsteps. She looked up and saw a woman in her forties. Her legs were weak and her left leg seemed to be slightlyme.

    This woman was the same as the boy from before. Her skin was dark and rough, but from her facial features, it was obvious that she was Asian.

    When she saw Su Wan, she immediately ran over excitedly, her eyes showing some unusual excitement and respect.

    The middle-aged woman anxiously said a lot of things to Su Wan, but Su Wan still did not understand a single word. She could only smile and nod at her awkwardly to express her gratitude.

    Luo Yi quickly pulled his mother and whispered to her to remind her.

    ¡°Mom, she doesn¡¯t seem to speak the intersternguage.¡±

    When Mama Luo heard Luo Yi¡¯s words, she waspletely stunned!

    She had been thinking about how Su Wan would take out a sum of money to support the mother and son so that Luo Yi could have a good future. But what was going on now?!

    Mama Luo took a deep breath. She stared at Luo Yi and pointed at Su Wan.

    ¡°Did her brain suffer a concussion and this woman suddenly lost her memory?¡±

    Luo Yi shook his head. Based on his previous observation and his interaction with Su Wan¡¯s paintings, he felt that Su Wan was very clear-headed and rational.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like she lost her memory.¡±

    Mama Luo took a while to digest this matter.

    Which daughter of a noble family didn¡¯t speak the universal intersternguage? If this were to be known, she wouldugh her head off, alright?!

    Mama Luo looked at Su Wan with some annoyance. The previous deference had all disappeared, leaving only an unreconciled look.

    Then this woman would be a troublemaker. She couldn¡¯t possibly not have the money and still want them to feed her for nothing, right?!

    ...

    After a day of recuperation, Su Wan¡¯s body was finally able toe down and move around. She had been fed with an unknown reagent by Luo Yi, and her sense of hunger was greatly reduced.

    When Su Wan realized that the people here did not need to eat, and only relied on nutrient reagents to survive, her expression immediately froze!

    Later on, Su Wan found out that not everyone did not eat. It was just that Allen had a severe shortage of resources, and even fresh water was rarely supplied. They could only rely on nutrient reagents and somepressed food to survive.

    On rich and high-grades, there were many people who could afford to eat natural food and lead a more carefree life than on Earth.

    Su Wan was not a stupid person. On the contrary, she was quite smart. When she realized that something was wrong, she immediately looked at her surroundings.

    Then, Su Wan vaguely epted an unbelievable piece of news.

    She seemed to have transmigrated, and she seemed to have also transmigrated to the interster era that only existed in movies or novels, which was the very distant future.

    Even though she was shocked, she had no choice but to digest this fact.

    There were two most serious problems at the moment. One was about Jiang Xuecheng. Su Wan did not know if Jiang Xuecheng had time traveled with her. The other was about herself. How was she going to survive here?!

    She had received a higher education on Earth, but now, she could not read a single word here. Moreover, she could not even speak basguage. It was equivalent to being illiterate!

    Su Wan could see that the mother and son could temporarily take her in, so she thought that the most urgent question was whether Jiang Xuecheng was still alive!

    As long as she was alive, there was hope.

    She had kept her life well. The man whom she was deeply attached to should be fine, right?

    Su Wan prayed for Jiang Xuecheng silently in her heart. Then, she begged Luo Yi to bring her back to the ce where she was saved, so that she could find whether Jiang Xuecheng was still there or not.

    When they arrived at the garbage dump, Su Wan saw the metal dumps that looked like small hills. She started to search frantically, but she was soon disappointed.

    There was no trace of Jiang Xuecheng at all.

    If Jiang Xuecheng was buried at the bottom of the metal dumps, she was afraid that he would not survive either.

    Su Wan looked around nkly. She suddenly copsed and sat down. Soon, her face was covered in tears.

    Luo Yi could not bear to see Su Wan like this, so he finally persuaded her to go back.

    Su Wan sat on the stool in a daze. She suddenly felt like she had a big dream and was extremely tired.

    Su Wan bit her lip. The profound face of Jiang Xuecheng appeared in her mind. How could such a proud man die?

    Perhaps, he was just like her, saved by someone else...

    For some reason, Su Wan had a certain belief in her heart: the universe was vast and boundless. She would definitely find Jiang Xuecheng again on some unknown.

    After Su Wan made up her mind, she felt much better. She looked at Luo Yi and gestured with her hands.

    I want to learn yournguage, is that okay?

 Chapter 515 - Evil Plot

    <h4>Chapter 515: Evil Plot</h4>

    In order to let Su Wan learn the intersternguage as soon as possible, Luo Yi brought out all his learning materials for Su Wan to read.

    Su Wan¡¯s talent fornguage wasn¡¯t bad. Under Luo Yi¡¯s guidance, she could already recognize some daily vocabry.

    For example, you, me, him and the like...

    Luo Yi gave his recording pen to Su Wan so that she could listen to a few more paragraphs when she was free so that she could familiarize herself with the pronunciations here.

    Su Wan had always been a good girl when she was studying. Even though the teacher she was facing now was a young boy who had just turned thirteen, she still studied very seriously.

    Luo Yi pointed at himself and wrote his name on the maic screen ¡ª Luo Yi. Then, he asked Su Wan to write it again.

    Su Wan¡¯s handwriting was clean and delicate. Luo Yi saw how seriously she wrote her name. This young boy who was just in love suddenly blushed.

    Luo Yi secretly looked at the young woman beside him. Her long ck hair was like a waterfall, and her watery eyes were sparkling. Her every frown and smile was as exquisite as a painting.

    In the past, ssmates always liked to talk about which girl was beautiful, and in the end, they all voted for the executive officer¡¯s daughter.

    Last month, Luo Yi had seen that girl from afar, but now, she could not hold a candle to even Su Wan¡¯s finger.

    Luo Yiughed foolishly, and an idea suddenly popped up in his mind.

    Su Wan did not even know the intersternguage, so how could she be the daughter of a noble family? It seemed that she had no intention of leaving this ce. Then, when he grew up, could he marry her?

    Su Wan saw that the young man beside her was in a daze. She recalled how Mama Luo called Luo Yi¡¯s pronunciation every time, and could not help but repeat Luo Yi¡¯s name.

    ¡°Luo Yi?¡±

    Why did this child suddenlyugh so foolishly.

    When Luo Yi heard Su Wan¡¯s words, the tip of his ears turned slightly red. His heart skipped a beat and he quickly averted his gaze, afraid that Su Wan would see through his thoughts.

    She actually knew how to call out his name!

    ...

    Just as Su Wan was learning the intersternguage from Luo Yi, Mama Luo suddenly opened the door of the inner room and rushed in.

    Mama Luo immediately snatched the textbook from Luo Yi¡¯s hands. She stepped on the textbook and yelled at Luo Yi angrily.

    ¡°School is about to start. You haven¡¯t even collected enough money for your tuition fees. How dare you teach others here!¡±

    Su Wan did not understand what Mama Luo said, but she could roughly guess what she meant from her expression and actions.

    Luo Yi¡¯s face was red as he picked up the textbook on the ground with a heartache.

    ¡°Mom, did you eat explosives? The teacher said that you can postpone the payment of the school fees for another half a month. I will go to the garbage dump to see if there is anything that can be sold. I will definitely collect all of them.¡±

    Luo Yi¡¯s mother had pped Luo Yi with such force that Su Wan was stunned.

    Luo Yi, on the other hand, seemed to have gotten used to his mother¡¯s fiery temper. He pouted his lips and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.

    Mama Luo snorted coldly and suddenly shifted her gaze to the blue diamond ne on Su Wan¡¯s neck.

    That¡¯s right, there was a blue diamond ne on this woman¡¯s neck! One look and you could tell that it was very valuable!

    Her eyes shone with starlight as she stared at the ne like a wolf or a tiger. Before Su Wan could react, Mama Luo suddenly reached out her hand towards the ne!

    Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes suddenly widened and she hurriedly stepped aside.

    Mama Luo missed. She red at Su Wan resentfully, her expression bing more and more fierce.

    Mama Luo red at Su Wan and yelled at her.

    ¡°Give it to me! We saved you. It¡¯s time for you to repay us! Otherwise, don¡¯t stay here!¡±

    Although Su Wan did not understand, she roughly understood that Mama Luo wanted the ne in exchange for her kindness.

    Su Wan smiled bitterly and waved her hands repeatedly. She recalled what she had learned in the past few days and tried her best to exin to Mama Luo.

    ¡°I can go pick up the trash, okay?¡±

    This was her parents¡¯ legacy. Although Su Wan was grateful for their kindness in taking her in, she would never sell this ne unless it was absolutely necessary.

    However, staying in someone else¡¯s house for free was not the same thing. Su Wan had gone to the garbage dump with Luo Yi these past few days, so Su Wan had a rough idea of how their family made a living.

    Su Wan¡¯s ent was very strange, and there was a hint of awkwardness in it, but Mama Luo still understood.

    However, she had saved her life. Was it difficult for her to repay with a ne?!

    Did this woman know how to be grateful?!

    Luo Yi had a bitter expression on his face. He pulled Mama Luo and tried to persuade her, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. This ne must be very important to her...¡±

    This damn kid was really a traitor!

    Mama Luo nced at Luo Yi and Su Wan and finally went to the outer hall indignantly.

    ...

    Mama Luo sat on the table. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt.

    This woman who appeared out of nowhere had been staying in their house for three days. She had been eating and drinking for free for three days!

    Now that technology was so advanced, if Su Wan was forced tond because of the malfunction of an aircraft, there must have been asermunication device that transmitted the missing location!

    Furthermore, which noble family had lost their daughter and did note out to look for her within three days?!

    The more Mama Luo thought about it, the more she felt indignant. In the end, she ran around the vicinity of the rubbish dump, but there was not a single damaged aircraft in the sky.

    The reason why she was so angry today was because she had just returned from the Federation branch and felt even more strongly that Su Wan was not the daughter of a noble family!

    After knowing that Su Wan did not know the intersternguage, Mama Luo still had thest glimmer of hope of making a fortune. However, after reading the federation announcement, she did not find any hint of a noble family looking for the girl!

    She even specially went to the guard at the door to ask, but in the end, she was kicked out!

    Since this little cheapskate was not the daughter of a noble family, then where did shee from?!

    It wasn¡¯t like her family ran a charity. It wasn¡¯t free of charge to treat her as fresh water and nutrient reagents!

    Although the Federation had given out a lot of aid in the past two days, it was impossible for them to support her for free!

    Moreover, her son seemed to be possessed and insisted on keeping Su Wan. He hadn¡¯t even gathered enough money for his own tuition fees, so how could he have the time to care about the lives of others!

    Mama Luo tugged at the hem of her clothes. Suddenly, another thought popped up in her mind.

    If she wasn¡¯t the daughter of a noble family, then why was Su Wan taking such good care of herself?!

    Could she be a female ve who had just escaped from a noble family?!

    A few years ago, when the gctic families fought each other, wars broke out frequently. As a result, many people didn¡¯t treat children and women as human beings at all. Many underground auction houses were still active even now,

    In troubled times, without sufficient family background or strength, having an overly beautiful appearance was disastrous.

    Moreover, that wretched girl couldn¡¯t even speak the intersternguage...

    If she really was a ve who had escaped, wouldn¡¯t it be like nting a time bomb by hiding her in her own house?!

    She had just seen on the federal notice that there was an inspector from Locke who wanted toe here to inspect. That lord was notorious, and would only leave after making a profit even on a poor like Allen.

    It seemed like that lord still liked beautiful women, right?

    Mama Luo narrowed her eyes and suddenly had an idea.

 Chapter 516 - Nonoâ€™s New Owner

    <h4>Chapter 516: Nono¡¯s New Owner</h4>

    The morning sun had just risen in the horizon, and the sky was shrouded in ayer of gray fog.

    Su Wan looked up at the piles of scrap metal around her and sighed softly.

    Initially, Luo Yi had wanted to go along with Su Wan to look for the steel blocks, but Mama Luo said that her family did not raise trash and told Luo Yi to prepare for the start of school. The task of picking up materials at the garbage dump would be undertaken by Su Wan alone.

    After all, she was living under someone else¡¯s roof. Su Wan did not have any objections to this arrangement. It was just that Mama Luo had secretly pulled Luo Yi to talk for a long timest night.

    Su Wan stood outside the window and could barely distinguish the words ¡°can¡¯t afford to pay the tuition fee.¡±

    Because Mama Luo kept repeating this sentence all day long, Su Wan could not help but ask Luo Yi for advice on what it meant.

    Later, Mama Luo and Luo Yi quarreled, but Su Wan couldn¡¯t understand a single word. She could only use a recording pen to record these words and guess blindly.

    Could it be that Mama Luo wanted to kick me out?

    As the mother and son quarreled, Luo Yi¡¯s crying suddenly came from inside. Su Wan¡¯s eyes were startled, and she couldn¡¯t help but rush in to mediate the fight.

    However, Mama Luo dragged her out with a smile. She even waved her hand to indicate that it was nothing, but Luo Yi was throwing a childish tantrum.

    Moreover, Mama Luo was no longer staring at her ne, and she had no intention of kicking her out of the house.

    What the hell was going on?!

    Could it be that, just like on Earth, the young boy and his powerful mother were not on good terms, and he had be rebellious?

    When Luo Yi stopped crying, Su Wan did not know how tofort him. Luo Yi looked at the heroine with a strange and apologetic expression, but he did not say anything.

    How should she put it? It was as if he was extremely sad, and there was also a sense of resignation in his eyes.

    Why would a thirteen-year-old child have such vicissitudes of life in his eyes?

    Su Wan¡¯s hair stood on end when Luo Yi looked at her. She thought that it was because he was still young and had a seizure from his youth, so she did not think too much about it...

    Luo Yi¡¯s and Mama Luo¡¯s attitude towards her seemed to have changed drastically after this fight.

    Luo Yi suddenly became silent and did not say a word. Mama Luo was always smiling, and her entire person was filled with a strange enthusiasm.

    When she recalled what happenedst night, Su Wan still felt that something was strange, but she could not guess what exactly was strange.

    Su Wan took out the recording pen from her pocket and looked at it. There was a recording of Mama Luo and Luo Yi arguingst night, but she could not understand a word of it.

    Su Wan was deeply depressed ¡ª thenguage barrier was really a big problem. She could not understand anything.

    She really did not know when she would be able to master the basics of the intersternguage.

    Only by mastering thenguage would she be able to find Jiang Xuecheng faster.

    As she thought of Jiang Xuecheng, a trance shed across Su Wan¡¯s eyes ¡ª that man was so smart, he should have adapted to life here earlier than her, right?

    Su Wan pursed her lips and smiled. She put the recording pen back into her pocket, bent down, and prepared to find a steel block that she could bring back.

    All of a sudden, Su Wan heard a cute child¡¯s voice behind her.

    ¡°You¡¯re here? You look much better!¡±

    A familiar voice sounded in her ears. Su Wan¡¯s clear eyes immediately widened ¡ª the other party was actually speaking Chinese!

    And this voice was so familiar. It was like the child who kept talking in her ear while she was in a daze on the first day.

    Did that child say that her name was ¡°Nono?¡±

    As she had been rescued quickly, Su Wan had forgotten that such a person existed. It was only when she heard this voice that she remembered.

    Su Wan immediately looked around, trying to find where the other party was. However, she could not find a single person in the surroundings other than various metal scraps.

    Did she see a ghost in broad daylight?!

    ¡°Nono... Where are you?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s body trembled, and her whole body turned sour. When she thought that it could speak Chinese and sounded concerned, Su Wan suppressed her fear.

    Because of Su Wan¡¯s trembling, the recording pen in her pocket immediately fell to the ground.

    With a crisp bang, the recording pen hit the pen¡¯s switch button, and the recorded sound suddenly flowed out.

    The argument between Mama Luo and Luo Yi added a bit of strangeness to the empty metal dump.

    Su Wan frowned and wanted to pick up the recording pen, but Nono suddenly spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯m on the hill to your left. My body is being pressed down by something. You can drag me out.¡±

    Su Wan suddenly turned her head and saw a small robot head looking at her not far away. Half of its body was pressed down by a metal bar, so it was not easy toe out.

    It was a robot. No wonder the sound was so strange. It was made by electronics...

    Su Wan let out a sigh of relief in her heart. Nono spoke Chinese, and Su Wan had not spoken to anyone in Chinese for a long time. She felt a sense of familiarity towards Nono from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll pull you out now.¡±

    This was a metal junkyard after all. In the future, they would have to put the metal in the incinerator to be smelted. Su Wan did not want a robot that couldmunicate with her to be scrapped just like that.

    The recording pen on the ground moved gently, and the sound of Luo Yi and Mama Luo¡¯s argument kept echoing.

    Su Wan pursed her lips. She bent down and picked up the recording pen. Just as she pressed the button to close it, Nono suddenly spoke as if it was frightened.

    ¡°Wait, Don¡¯t turn it off! y the contents of that recording pen again.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that!

    It seemed that Nono knew a lot ofnguages. It could even be her future trantor!

    Su Wan walked towards Nono with a smile. She blinked and said, ¡°Nono, do you understand the intersternguage?¡±

    Nono looked extremely proud and gave Su Wan a sideways nce. ¡°Of course, I know a lot ofnguages.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll drag you out first and y the recording for you.¡±

    As Su Wan said that, she forcefully dragged Nono outside. Fortunately, Nono was at the top of the hill and there were not many things covering it. Otherwise, Su Wan would not have been able to pull it out with her strength.

    Nono was not tall, just right at Su Wan¡¯s waist. Later, Su Wan found out that if Nono had enough energy, she could transform to a height of 1.8 meters.

    The creator had originally wanted to give Nono to the son of a noble, so he designed Nono¡¯s appearance to be round and extremely cute.

    Su Wan could not help but reach out her hand and gently stroke Nono¡¯s small head that had a metallic luster.

    ¡°You¡¯re so cute. My name is Su Wan.¡±

    Nono was a little shy when she heard that. ¡°Alright, you dragged me out. Can Nono acknowledge you as its master?¡±

    Seeing Su Wan nod, Nono imitated her and shook her head happily.

    Suddenly, Nono thought of the recording pen.

    ¡°Oh right, master, y the recording pen again. Those people seem to want to harm you...¡±

 Chapter 517 - Finding Out The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 517: Finding Out The Truth</h4>

    After Nono tranted the contents of the recording, Su Wan felt as if she had been sshed with a basin of ice water. She was thoroughly chilled!

    Luo Yi and Mama Luo had saved Su Wan¡¯s life. Su Wan also wanted to strive to repay them. However, Su Wan had never thought that Mama Luo would actually want to sell her to someone else as a ve.

    It was just to pay for Luo Yi¡¯s tuition!

    Could it be that just because they saved her life, they could do whatever they wanted to her?

    Only now did Su Wan truly realize that she was in apletely unfamiliar ce. Although this ce was ahead in time and space, the social system here was not even as safe as Jiuzhou.

    Thinking of the little boy who was eager to teach her the intersternguage, Su Wan¡¯s eyes could not help but darken, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of her lips.

    She had thought that Luo Yi had treated her as his sister by being so close to her at the beginning.

    But when Luo Yi heard that his mother was going to sell her to an inspector, he cried and remained silent, not saying a word to her.

    Even a child could be so cold...

    For strangers who had only been together for three or four days, should she be more careful in the future?

    Moreover, ording to Mama Luo, she had already sent her photo over. The inspector was obviously very interested in her and said that he woulde tomorrow.

    Mama Luo even threatened Luo Yi that Su Wan might be a female ve who had escaped from a noble family. If she stayed in their home, she would drag them down with her in the end.

    Now that the inspector had decided toe, Luo Yi was obviously intimidated by Mama Luo¡¯s words. In addition, he could afford to pay the tuition fees. Finally, he was persuaded.

    After all, Su Wan was a stranger. He could not ignore the life and death of himself and his mother!

    After listening to Nono¡¯s story, Su Wan sighed again. Mama Luo¡¯s ability to speak without thinking was really powerful.

    What era was this? She could actually sell people as livestock, and even as ves!

    Shouldn¡¯t civilizations be more equal as they evolved?

    Based on what Su Wan had seen in the past few days, she had already sketched out a gctic blueprint with a huge gap between the rich and the poor.

    Moreover, in this world, there was such a thing as very. How terrifying!

    After Su Wan calmed down, she suddenly did not know where to go.

    The universe was vast, but she did not know where her ce was and where her home was.

    In such a ce where the rich and the poor were too obvious, Su Wan was even a little worried about Jiang Xuecheng. She did not know if he was doing well...

    Whether or not it was tofort herself, Su Wan subconsciously felt that Jiang Xuecheng must be living in a corner of this world, waiting to reunite with her.

    Nono saw Su Wan¡¯s hesitant look and gently pushed Su Wan¡¯s hand with her slightly stiff mechanical arm.

    ¡°Master, Allen is extremely cold at night. If you don¡¯t go back to Luo Yi¡¯s house now, it will be very dangerous if you don¡¯t have a ce to hide outside.¡±

    Su Wan bent her legs and looked at Nono with her eyes.

    ¡°Nono, are you saying that I should go back first?¡±

    ¡°Yes, at least we can let them not be suspicious. Once you leave, they will definitelye out to investigate. Allen is only so small. It will be easy for them to find you.¡±

    Nono had saved Su Wan twice. Su Wan had already told Nono that she wasn¡¯t from here.

    Of course, it was also because Nono was smart. Su Wan did not speak the intersternguage, but she knew ancient Chinese from God knows how many years ago. Nono boldly guessed Su Wan¡¯s identity.

    Su Wan did not want to hide it from Nono, so she simply admitted it.

    The biggest problem now was that she did not have the citizenship issued by the Milky Way Gctic Alliance. Now that it involved this¡¯s inspector, if he caught Su Wan, it would not be as simple as just being a ve.

    Nono looked at the young woman with bright eyes and suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Master, that inspector came to Allen, so he must have brought his own spaceship. His crystal citizenship card must be on him. If you want to leave Allen, this is a good opportunity.¡±

    Nono spoke, hesitantly looked at the blue diamond ne on Su Wan¡¯s neck.

    ¡°I was designed with the ability to attack, but it was not very aggressive. It was mainly used to protect master, but now the energy iscking. I can¡¯t activate it.¡±

    Su Wan looked at Nono in surprise. The little fellow who had just reached her waist actually had the ability to attack.

    ¡°Really? You¡¯re so small...¡±

    Su Wan was amused by Nono and forgot about her situation for a moment. She rubbed Nono¡¯s head and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Nono¡¯s entire design was round, and she walked clumsily. Su Wan really couldn¡¯t imagine what Nono would look like when she attacked someone.

    Seeing that Su Wan did not believe it and even made fun of its height, Nono gave her an awkward stare.

    ¡°Master, please believe me, okay? After I transform with enough energy, I will be several heads taller than you!¡±

    In order to prove himself, Nono¡¯s silver body suddenly emitted a faint blue light, as if it was trying to transform.

    Su Wan knew that it did not have enough energy to begin with and often went into hibernation, so she immediately stopped it.

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop. Don¡¯t try to be brave now.¡±

    Su Wan paused. She pulled her brows together and her expression became serious. ¡°Then how are you going to replenish your energy now? Can you absorb light energy like in the TV Series I watched?¡±

    When Nono heard Su Wan¡¯s curious words, she nodded and shook her head.

    ¡°some robots can rely on light energy, but most of them are better off using energy boxes.¡±

    As Nono spoke, she carefully looked at the blue diamond ne on Su Wan¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Like some natural gemstones; they also contain energy. I can also rely on them to replenish some energy, but the effect is far less useful than thepleted energy box.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. When she saw Nono staring at the blue diamond ne on her neck, she found it unbelievable.

    ¡°Do you mean that the ne on my neck can replenish your energy?¡±

    When Nono heard Su Wan¡¯s words, she immediately nodded her head heavily. It looked as cute as it could be.

    Su Wan felt like she was raising a pet. She smiled helplessly and reached out to take off the ne on her neck.

    Just as Su Wan was about to give the ne to Nono, her hand suddenly stopped moving.

    ¡°Will there be any changes after you absorb the energy from this ne? For example, turning it into powder?¡±

    After all, this was the legacy of Su Wan¡¯s father and mother. Su Wan still felt a little reluctant to part with it.

    The situation was urgent now. If there was really no other way, Su Wan could only give up on the ne.

    Nono was defeated by Su Wan¡¯s imagination. It shook its head.

    ¡°It won¡¯t. After losing its energy, the blue diamond ne won¡¯t look as good as before. Its hardness will also decrease. If you drop it randomly, it will easily crack.¡±

 Chapter 518 - Attract Unwanted Attention

    <h4>Chapter 518: Attract Unwanted Attention</h4>

    Su Wan gave the blue diamond ne to Nono and brought it back to Luo Yi¡¯s house.

    Mama Luo was standing at the door, pacing back and forth. When she saw Su Wan, her eyes lit up.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back.¡±

    Su Wan had gone to the garbage dump for half a day. Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark, Mama Luo was anxious. She even wondered if that wretched girl did not want toe back?

    Mama Luo had secretly taken a few photos of Su Wan and brought them to the inspector.

    The inspector was very satisfied with Su Wan¡¯s appearance. He said that he was preparing to leave Allen the day after tomorrow and that he woulde back tomorrow morning to take her!

    Moreover, the inspector had sent over two thousand gctic coins! He said that he could add another five thousand gctic coins when he saw her!

    Mama Luo felt like she had never seen so much money in her entire life.

    Now, as long as she sold this little girl, not to mention Luo Yi¡¯s tuition fees, she would not have to worry about food and clothing for the next few years!

    If Su Wan disappeared, how would she exin it to the inspector?!

    Mama Luo had long heard that the inspector had a vengeful personality. Perhaps he would think that she had deliberately deceived him and sentence her to a few years in prison.

    Now that the money tree had returned, how could she not be happy?!

    The more Mama Luo looked at Su Wan, the more satisfied she became. After taking care of her for a few days, she had gotten rid of that sickly and weak spirit. As expected, her small appearance had be more lively.

    When Su Wan saw Mama Luo¡¯s ttering smile, a trace of disgust shed across her heart, but she did not dare to show it on the surface.

    Su Wan ced the metal piece she picked up on the ground, then pped her hands and called out Nono who was hiding at the side.

    Soon, a small silver head poked out from the corner of the wall. As if it was afraid of people, it slowly walked behind Su Wan and greeted Mama Luo timidly.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    The soft and cute mechanical voice of an electronic synthesizer came out. Su Wan could not help but reach out and rub Nono¡¯s head.

    When Mama Luo saw Nono, her eyes widened. She gulped and looked at Su Wan in disbelief.

    ¡°Where did you find a robot? From the garbage dump?¡±

    In fact, the price of a normal robot was very low. Most of them were used to do housework, while humanoid robots were expensive.

    If it was not for the fact that she had to support Luo Yi¡¯s studies, Mama Luo could also buy a housework robot to improve her life.

    Now that Nono¡¯s watch case was so old and worn, it was obvious that someone had abandoned it. Itcked maintenance and care.

    Seeing Su Wan nod, she kept gesturing with her hands, asking if Nono could stay.

    Mama Luo frowned when she saw the two of them in unison. In the end, she agreed.

    Anyway, this wretched girl was going to be taken away by the censor tomorrow, so there was no harm in humoring her now.

    Thinking of the two thousand gctic coins that had already been added to her ount, the corners of Mama Luo¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch!

    She could still get five thousand gctic coins tomorrow! Her days were finally going to befortable.

    In the evening, Mama Luo seemed to be merciful and made Su Wan an extra round of vegetables and rice.

    After eating nutrient reagents for three to four days in a row, this was the first time Su Wan had eaten such pure natural food. If she had not seen Mama Luo and Luo Yi take the initiative to eat, Su Wan would not have eaten it.

    One shouldn¡¯t have the heart to harm others, but one should be wary of others.

    This old saying was verified by Mama Luo and her son.

    While Luo Yi was eating, he was obviously absent-minded. He even looked at Su Wan guiltily from time to time, as if he wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know how to open his mouth.

    Mama Luo red at Luo Yi on the banquet table. Luo Yi didn¡¯t look at Su Wan anymore. He just silently ate the vegetables in his bowl.

    After dinner, Mama Luo suddenly pulled Su Wan out. Su Wan had already realized what she was going to say, so she was very calm.

    Mama Luo held a metal pen and an electronic screen. As she spoke, she gestured at Su Wan.

    The gist of it was that there was a guesting tomorrow, so Su Wan had to treat him well.

    Nono stood not far away and silently tranted Mama Luo¡¯s words with its mouth. The way it tranted at the same time was really humorous.

    Because she did not want Mama Luo to know that she and Nono couldmunicate without any trouble, Su Wan had been holding back herughter the entire time. She waited until Mama Luo was getting impatient before nodding her head with a half-understanding look.

    Mama Luo had spent so much saliva. When she saw Su Wan nod her head, she immediately taught her how to address the guest.

    Anyway, Su Wan had just learned the intersternguage, so she would be fine being a vase. With this face, she believed that as long as she addressed the inspector as ¡°Lord,¡± he would not care that Su Wan was illiterate.

    ...

    The next day, Su Wan woke up early in the morning. She grabbed the nket, but her heart was still very nervous.

    Su Wan heard from Nono that there were still a few people in this world who were born with supernatural abilities. If the inspector was such a person, then the chances of Nono defeating him were very small.

    Anyway, if the inspector was really strong, she could slowly find an opportunity to escape.

    In the eyes of outsiders, a woman who could notmunicate in the intersternguage was no different from a mute, so their guard must have been lowered.

    Speaking of which, it was all because of this face.

    Su Wan had always thought that with the development of technology in the future, there would be a lot of stic surgery and face-changing. It would be easy for anyone to get a beautiful body.

    However, she did not expect that thousands of years ago, the Milky Way Gctic Alliance had banned humans from modifying their faces through stic surgery, in order to reduce the chances of gctic war criminals escaping.

    After leaving Allen, Su Wan was ready to pretend to be an ordinary person and start a new life.

    Here, she was alone and without a noble background. Her beautiful face would only attract unwanted attention and invite trouble.

    ...

    ¡°Lord, the girl I told you about is inside.¡±

    Su Wan pursed her lips when she heard Mama Luo¡¯s respectful words outside. Then, she held Nono¡¯s hand and walked into the living room.

    In an instant, a middle-aged man¡¯s figure appeared in Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    His face was neither handsome nor ugly. He was wearing a blue tuxedo with apel cor, a fine velvet shirt under it, and a big ruby ring on his hand. He looked refined, with a hint of an aristocratic temperament.

    This man was old enough to be her father!

    He looked serious, but who knew what dirty thoughts he was hiding in his heart.

    Su Wan held Nono¡¯s hand even tighter.

    The middle-aged inspector, who was sittingzily, suddenly stood up after Su Wan came out.

    His eyes shed with obvious amazement. Although he had seen Su Wan¡¯s photo, after seeing her in person, he felt that the photo was too stiff and not one-tenth as smart as the real person.

    His eyes shone brightly. It was hard to imagine that such a beauty would exist in such a deste and remote ce like Allen. Moreover, she was very generous and did not show any signs of cowardice.

    The inspector curled the corners of his lips and said in a deliberately gentle voice, ¡°Hello.¡±

 Chapter 519 - Escape From Planet Allen

    <h4>Chapter 519: Escape From Allen</h4>

    The inspector seemed to be trying to show his friendliness. His smile was extremely kind.

    However, his eyes kept staring at Su Wan and looking at her. From head to toe, he did not miss a single bit of her. There was a look of determination in his eyes.

    Su Wan was not a little girl who did not know anything. When she was stared at by a man like this, she felt an inexplicable chill down her spine.

    She felt as if she had beenpletely prated by someone. There was nothing on her body to hide.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was about to turn cold, Mama Luo patted Su Wan¡¯s arm unhappily, indicating for her to speak.

    She had taught her wellst night. If she offended the inspector, not to mention earning money, she was afraid that she would lose her life too.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart trembled. She suppressed the thick sense of disgust and gave the inspector a naive smile.

    ¡°Hello, Lord.¡±

    Su Wan was not fluent in the intersternguage, but her gentle and clear voice was hard to hide.

    The middle-aged inspector stared at Su Wan¡¯s moving lips, and his eyes revealed a hint of intoxication.

    Mama Luo saw this scene and understood that the inspector was very satisfied with Su Wan. She let out a sigh of relief and suddenly pushed Su Wan out.

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils suddenly widened. She held onto Nono with all her strength and took a small step forward to stabilize her center of gravity!

    If she had not reacted in time, she might have fallen straight into the inspector¡¯s arms!

    The inspector¡¯s hand that had just reached out suddenly fell empty. He withdrew it embarrassingly and red at Mama Luo with displeasure.

    Mama Luo could not help butin in her heart. She could only shift all her anger onto Su Wan, but on the surface, she had no choice but to be amiable.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take the Lord out for a walk?¡±

    Su Wan clenched her fingers slightly. She nced at the inspector, then held Nono¡¯s hand and walked out of the room.

    ...

    In the beginning, the inspector still maintained his gentlemanly demeanor. Other than his gaze being a little too direct, he did not do anything excessive to Su Wan.

    Suddenly, a small aircraft flew past the high school. Su Wan thought of her n and immediately pped her hands. She stared at the aircraft without blinking.

    The inspector froze when he saw Su Wan jumping like a child. He followed Su Wan¡¯s line of sight and there was a hint of disdain in his eyes.

    ¡°I have a much bigger aircraft than this. Do you want to see it?¡±

    At this point, the middle-aged man could not help but show a smug smile on his face. He gestured with great effort and said to Su Wan.

    Here¡¯s her chance...

    A faint light shed across Su Wan¡¯s eyes. She restrained her expression and looked at him, pretending to be very interested.

    ...

    The inspector¡¯s aircraft stopped at the Alliance branch. The inspector brought Su Wan to the destination by Maglev. Then, he took out his crystal card and opened the cabin door of the aircraft.

    From the outside, it looked much bigger than the previous aircraft. Now that the cabin door was opened, the luxurious furnishings inside were even more obvious.

    Su Wan eagerly walked up to the cabin door. Suddenly, she turned her head and smiled shyly at the Inspector.

    ¡°Can you take Nono and me to fly around together?¡±

    The inspector¡¯s eyes were dazzled by Su Wan¡¯s spring-like smile. He froze for a moment before he reacted.

    He hesitated for a moment, but the sake of the Pomeranian¡¯s smile, he finally nodded in agreement.

    Why did Su Wan like this robot so much?

    Its appearance was so shabby that it looked like it was about to be scrapped...

    Because of Su Wan¡¯s innocent smile, the inspector did not think much of it. He only felt that Su Wan was too inexperienced, liking such a shabby robot and even an aircraft in front of her could catch her eye...

    The middle-aged inspector put Nono in the cabin and took Su Wan to sit in the front seat.

    He intended to show Su Wan his skills, so he chose to operate it manually instead of setting it on autopilot.

    Su Wan saw the middle-aged inspector¡¯s operation and remembered it in her heart.

    She had heard from Nono that this kind of aircraft could operate on autopilot, but now that someone was showing off, she had to pretend to be more serious.

    But seeing such a beauty sitting next to him with full attention, the middle-aged inspector gradually had other thoughts.

    Since he had already paid the money, wasn¡¯t this person already his?

    The middle-aged inspector narrowed his eyes and flew in the sky with Su Wan for about ten minutes. Then, they found a random ce tond.

    The middle-aged inspector chuckled twice. His smile was as strange as a snake.

    ¡°Beauty, let¡¯s do something more enjoyable. Let me teach you.¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you flying anymore?¡±

    Although Su Wan did not understand the middle-aged inspector¡¯s words, she already had a n in mind when she saw his anxious gaze. She gripped the chair vigntly with a pure and innocent expression.

    Su Wan¡¯s forehead could not help but twitch. Her heart was filled with extreme disgust. In order to lower the inspector¡¯s guard, she had no choice but to pretend that she did not know anything.

    The middle-aged inspector ced the chair down and immediately pounced on Su Wan. He began to pull the buttons on Su Wan¡¯s body with one hand, and he could not wait to kiss Su Wan¡¯s face.

    However, before the middle-aged inspector could seed, he suddenly felt something poking into his skin from behind.

    Soon, an intense numbness invaded the middle-aged inspector¡¯s brain waves. He turned his head around in disbelief and saw a robot looking at him expressionlessly.

    ¡°You...¡±

    The middle-aged inspector red unwillingly and fell straight back.

    Seeing the middle-aged inspector fall on the deck, Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. It was impossible for her to say that she was not afraid just now. Fortunately, this man did not have a superpower, or else...

    Su Wan frowned slightly. She pointed at the middle-aged inspector and asked Nono, ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    Hearing that, Nono shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have enough energy now, so I¡¯m not very aggressive. He¡¯s only unconscious temporarily. He¡¯ll probably wake up in another seven or eight hours.¡±

    Su Wan nodded. Her mind was full of thoughts.

    Look at this luxurious aircraft. This inspector¡¯s status was not low, and Mama Luo had a photo of her. If she killed him, it would only bring more trouble.

    Su Wan looked at Nono and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s throw him out first. Nono, how long will it take to fly to the nearest?¡±

    Nono nced at the cockpit¡¯s disy and answered Su Wan.

    ¡°The nearest is Locke. We can get there in one day. Besides, this aircraft is full of fuel. It will allow us to fly further.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go now!¡±

    By the time Mama Luo realized that something was wrong, they had already escaped far away. Even if those people wanted to chase after her, they would have to consider the cost.

    Moreover, her current identity was unregisgtered. It would not be so easy to track her down!

    After making a decision, Su Wan immediately joined forces with Nono to throw the inspector out. She also took out all the useful documents and money cards on him.

    When they reached their destination, they could temporarily maintain their lives.

 Chapter 520 - Was It That Delicious?

    <h4>Chapter 520: Was It That Delicious?</h4>

    Su Wan took out the middle-aged Inspector¡¯s Crystal ID card and inserted it directly into the slot.

    Soon, a bunch of characters that Su Wan did not recognize appeared on the screen. Fortunately, there was the encyclopedia Nono. Su Wan followed the instructions on the aircraft and chose to fly on autopilot.

    After setting the target on Locke, the aircraft automatically rose when it was activated.

    Su Wan had previously stolen two nutrient reagent from Luo Yi¡¯s house, afraid that she would not have any food if she was hungry. However, she only discovered after a round in the aircraft that the food inside was varied and plenty.

    Most of it was frozen food, and the variety was very rich. There were some things that Su Wan did not even know what they were.

    Su Wan took a few pieces of cakes that looked exquisite. She put the cakes into her mouth, and her taste buds were fully satisfied.

    She did not know what these cakes were made of. They were sticky and fragrant, a little like what Su Wan had eaten on earth.

    For many days, she had been full with tasteless nutrient reagents. Now that she was eating this kind of food, she was actually touched beyond description!

    Just thinking about it carefully, she could not help but feel sad. Based on Su Wan¡¯s feelings these past few days, she could see that the social ss here was too distinct.

    The poor could not even afford to eat. They relied onpressed food and nutrient reagents to survive. However, the rich, dressed in fine clothes and delicacies, and even engaged in the buying and selling of people!

    She really did not know how to evaluate it...

    Su Wan let out a low sigh. She put down the remaining pieces of pastry on her te. Her bright and clear eyes, which were as clear aske water, were gradually tainted with ayer of sadness.

    Where was Jiang Xuecheng now?

    She only managed to escape the fate of being controlled by someone because she had Nono by her side. What about him? Was he alone?

    The taste of missing him was sour. Su Wan¡¯s eyes revealed some disappointment. She lowered her head and buried her head in her knees.

    She did not know when she would be able to find him.

    No matter what, she had to learn the intersternguage as soon as possible. If she did not master thenguage, she would not be able to integrate into this ce, let alone find Jiang Xuecheng.

    After arriving at Locke, Su Wan finally understood that this ce really was much more prosperous than Allen!

    Even if she looked down from the sky, she could still see that there were many buildings, and all kinds of tall buildings pierced through the sky.

    Su Wan found an emptywn tond on. She searched for a lot of things that could be used, and then she was ready topletely abandon this luxurious aircraft here.

    There was nothing she could do. After all, this aircraft was stolen, and there was a GPS on it. If she was not wrong, she might have already be a target.

    There were also those crystal ID cards and money cards. Su Wan did not know the password, so she had no choice but to throw the cards away, leaving behind a few hundred gctic currency cash.

    ...

    Su Wan messed up her hair and smeared ck powder on her exposed skin. She also wore a set of fat clothes. She looked thin and small, like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old teenager who had not fully grown yet.

    Such a Su Wan would not stand out hidden in a crowd.

    Su Wan walked through the streets and saw people selling steamed dumplings and buns. She could not help the temptation. She took out her wallet and bought a bag of crystal dumplings from the boss.

    Su Wan had just paid. She took the bag of crystal dumplings and immediately reached in to pick up a crystal dumpling and stuffed it into her mouth.

    God knows, it had been a long time since she had eaten meat!

    As a carnivore, the life of not having meat was simply like living in hell!

    Su Wan chewed on the meat bun in enjoyment, and the corners of her lips curved into a happy smile.

    And this scene happened to be noticed by the man facing the window of the teahouse across from her.

    Was it that delicious?

    Why could she eat so happily?

    A young man stared at Su Wan silently. His expression was cold, and his deep eyes seemed to melt with the darkness of the night.

    An indescribable emotion appeared in the young man¡¯s eyes. It was as if a long time ago, there was someone who loved to eat like this.

    Whether it was an ordinary snack on the street or a bowl of steaming hot noodles, to her, she could taste the taste of delicacies from all over the world.

    The man stood in front of the spotlessly clean ss window. His expressionless face suddenly showed some absent-mindedness, which softened the cold outline of his face.

    The young man subconsciously reached out to rub his left ring finger. When he felt that there was nothing there, his eyes darkened.

    ¡°Your Highness, what are you looking at?¡±

    The maid standing at the side carefully nced at the young man and could not help but ask.

    Ever since she had been assigned to serve His Highness, she had never seen such an expression on his face. Although he did not smile, it gave the feeling that he could smile in the next second.

    However, it seemed that His Highness had never smiled...

    When the maid thought of this, her face turned slightly red. Even if His Highness was as cold as a cier, it would not be able to restrain the infatuation of others, right?

    However, everyone knew that admiration was admiration. Other than the daughter of the Duke of Siswell, Miss Diya, no one else could dream of His Highness¡¯ marriage.

    The maid suddenly interrupted his thoughts. The young man turned his head, and his cold gaze swept toward her like a sharp arrow.

    The maid suddenly shivered. Perhaps she had seen wrongly. His Highness had always been cold and arrogant. How could he smile?

    The young man turned around and walked out of the door without saying a word.

    The maid saw him like this and chased after him anxiously. ¡°Your Highness, Young Master Fieness wants to meet you. You can¡¯t just leave like this!¡±

    However, the young man who was called ¡®Your Highness¡¯ did not turn his head back. He only said one sentence.

    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡±

    His voice was calm and emotionless. It was as if a piece of jade had suddenly fallen to the ground, but it carried an aura that could not be avoided.

    The maid who was chasing after him gritted her teeth. She still did not dare to let him leave just like that.

    Just as the maid was about to take a step forward, it was as if she had encountered an invisible wall of air in front of her, preventing her from moving even half a step further!

    The maid was suddenly startled. Her face was filled with shock. She had not expected that His Highness would be able to control his ability so quickly!

    His Highness had only stayed in the training room for a few days. How terrifying!

    Ten secondster, the wall of air that the servant girl was holding on to suddenly disappeared. She leaned forward and immediately fell onto the cold floor.

    The servant girl did not care about rubbing her injured knee. She quickly stood up and strode forward to chase after him!

    However, in the long corridor, where could she find that cold figure?

    The maid looked around nkly and suddenly panicked.

    How should she exin to Miss Diya?

    She had finally used the name of Miss Diya¡¯s elder brother, Fiennes, to invite His Highness out, and now he had disappeared!

    ...

    Su Wan had eaten most of the bag of crystal dumplings. When there was only one left, Su Wan thought for a moment and still put it into her mouth.

    All of a sudden, she felt someone hit her waist with force, and then ran forward like a wisp of smoke.

    There were not many people on the street and the road was wide. Why did he hit her so easily?

    Su Wan was rmed. She touched her pocket and found that her wallet was gone!

 Chapter 521 - Since She Was Going To Marry

    <h4>Chapter 521: Since She Was Going To Marry</h4>

    When Su Wan saw her wallet being stolen, she was furious!

    She thought that Locke was more prosperous and the security would be better, but there was actually a thief in broad daylight!

    Su Wan settled Nono in the hotel and went shopping to familiarize herself with the environment. She did not expect that her wallet would disappear in such a short period of time!

    All her belongings were basically in that wallet!

    Without thinking, Su Wan immediately took a step forward and chased after the thief.

    ...

    One minute after Su Wan left, a man walked over from the snack stand at the corner of the street. His face was cold and noble, and his calm eyes seemed to contain an endless sky.

    ¡°A bag of crystal dumplings.¡±

    In the noisy street, the man¡¯s indifferent voice echoed in the air.

    ¡°Coming up!¡±

    The boss was busy counting his money. When he heard that a customer was buying something, he immediately beamed. He looked up and saw the man who asked for a drawer of crystal bags. He suddenly froze on the spot!

    Isn¡¯t this...

    The boss lowered his head in fear and trepidation. He wished he could lower his body into the dust.

    ¡°Your Highness, I...¡±

    The young man saw the food stall owner¡¯s respectful manner and immediately frowned. He waved his hand and interrupted the owner¡¯s words.

    ¡°Give me a bag of crystal dumplings.¡±

    The young man was clearly a little impatient, so he repeated this sentence once again.

    The food stall owner¡¯s forehead was oozing with thin sweat. He reached out to wipe it, then quickly took out the cleanest bag in his shop and wrapped the dumplings in it.

    Even so, the boss¡¯s heart was still in turmoil. He handed the bag over with trepidation.

    ¡°Your Highness, Here¡¯s the thing you want.¡±

    The young man nced at the thing in the boss¡¯s hand nomittally. He didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly lost interest.

    He didn¡¯t have the slightest appetite for those exquisite crystal dumplings in the bag. It was just that when he stood by the French windows of the teahouse and saw that person eating so happily, it was as if a mechanism in his was heart suddenly triggered.

    With a click, he was moved.

    Was it really that delicious?

    The young man¡¯s eyes were dark. He took the food bag from the boss and handed over an amethyst ore card.

    The boss did not seem to think that he would actually pay. He wiped the sweat on his head again and gave the young man a cautious smile.

    ¡°Your Highness, this bag of crystal dumplings is not worth much. Just treat it as me giving you a taste.¡±

    The young man¡¯s gaze was as calm as water. He put down the amethyst card and looked at the boss without blinking.

    That gaze seemed to carry a special energy, making the boss feel as if he waspletely seen through.

    No one spoke again, but the boss had already understood the other party¡¯s stubbornness.

    Being stared at like this, the boss¡¯s hands became sweaty. He could only take the amethyst card and swipe it lightly on a cash register.

    When he did this, the snack stall owner¡¯s heart beat faster.

    Heavens, he could actually got to hold an amethyst card, and it was even specially used by the emperor!

    How many people would believe this?

    The owner restrained his excited expression. He respectfully picked up the amethyst card with both hands and handed it over to the young man.

    ¡°Thank you for your presence, Your Highness. It is my honor.¡±

    The young man took the card and turned to leave. Suddenly, a crisp and sweet female voice sounded,

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    The voice was very pleasant, like a yellow oriole that had just left the valley. It was only two words, but it carried an indescribable gentleness.

    When the young man heard the voice, he pursed his lips in displeasure. However, he knew that there was no point in hiding anymore, so he simply stood where he was.

    ¡°Miss Diya.¡±

    Very soon, a pretty girl walked over quickly. Her long hair draped over her shoulders, she wore thin clothes, and a clove-colored coat. Her entire person looked sweet and lively.

    The girl red at the young man, her expression carrying a hint of resentment that seemed to be real.

    ¡°Your Highness, I already said that you don¡¯t have to be so distant. Isn¡¯t it better to just call Diya by her name? Diya isn¡¯t a tigress. Why does Your Highness hate Diya so much? I used my brother¡¯s name to ask you out, and you even ran away halfway.¡±

    The young man stood silently at the side. There was not a hint of emotion in his pitch-ck pupils.

    He shook his head slightly. He looked down at the chattering girl in front of him. An indescribable emotion shed across his eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you.¡±

    Hearing this, Diya¡¯s resentful face instantly brightened up. She raised her head and looked at that noble and cold face. Her expression was filled with the shyness of a little girl.

    Diya looked at the young man with infatuation. She could not bear to blink her eyes again, afraid that she would miss one of his subtle expressions.

    ¡°Since Your Highness does not hate Diya...¡±

    Before Diya could finish, the young man suddenly interrupted her.

    ¡°But Miss Diya, there is nothing to talk about between the two of us. In the future, if you use your brother Fiennes¡¯ name to ask me out again, don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡±

    Hearing the man¡¯s cold words, the sweet smile on Diya¡¯s face immediately disappeared. She anxiously wanted to wrap her arms around the young man¡¯s arm, but she was quickly flung away.

    ¡°Miss Diya, that¡¯s all I have to say.¡±

    The young man nced at Diya like a god, and then quickly took a step forward and walked straight ahead.

    Diya stood at the corner of the street where people came and went, watching the tall figure disappear from her sight.

    Diya clenched her fists slightly, her eyes filled with stubborn tears.

    From a very young age, she knew that she was born in the Siswell family and had a noble status. Sooner orter, she would not be able to escape the fate of an arranged marriage. However, from the moment she saw this man, she suddenly wanted to get married.

    Marrying the emperor of the Alliance would bring more glory to the Siswell family than marrying any young master of the Luo Yial family, wouldn¡¯t it?

    Her father and brother had advised her to give up on this idea, but she refused!

    Since she was going to marry, why not pick someone she liked?!

    Among all the families in the entire Milky Way Gctic Alliance, was there any noble girl who was more worthy of her highness than she was?

    Anyway, she was going to marry this man!

    ...

    Unknowingly, the sun was already high up in the sky. The bright sunlight scattered all around, like a golden thread that couldn¡¯t be held in the palm of a hand.

    The sunlight shone partially on the young emperor, casting shadows on some parts of his face.

    He took out a crystal bun from the bag and took a small bite.

    The taste wasn¡¯t actually bad.

    However, it was far from as delicious as he had imagined.

    Why could othersugh so happily when they were eating?

    The young emperor frowned and quickly threw the crystal bun into the trash can. Then, he left, leaving behind an extremely cold view from the back...

 Chapter 522 - Knife Against The Neck

    <h4>Chapter 522: Knife Against The Neck</h4>

    Su Wan was panting as she chased after the thief across three streets. The person who stole her wallet was a teenager who looked to be only fourteen or fifteen years old. Su Wan was angry and speechless at the same time.

    Who would have thought that even though they were at a good age to study, they started a life of theft!

    She really did not know what to say!

    Su Wan secretly hated that she still had not learned thenguage here. She wanted to shout, ¡°Catch the thief!¡± But she did not know what to say.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run! Give me back my wallet!¡±

    That was all she had. If she lost it just like that, would she have to sleep on the street with Nono three dayster?!

    Su Wan was burning with anxiety. She used all her strength and ran forward like a crazy person.

    However, just as she was about to catch up, arge maglev car suddenly drove past her. Su Wan had no choice but to stop in her tracks.

    When she looked again, there was no trace of that little bastard at all!

    The street ahead was full of twists and turns. Who knew where the thief who stole the wallet went?!

    Su Wan sighed in frustration and simply stopped chasing. She squatted down and rubbed her aching legs. Then, she had no choice but to walk toward the small hotel where she had paid the rent.

    In order to avoid being tracked down, Su Wan had only paid for the hotel for three days. At that time, Su Wan was d that the hotel was small and did not need an ID card. As long as she had money, she could stay there.

    But now, she did not even get to buy the energy box for Nono¡¯s battery. Now, she was penniless!

    The money left in the hotel could at most support the nutrient supply for the next few days. Was she going to watch Nono continue to hibernate due tock of energy?

    In this unfamiliar time space, if it wasn¡¯t for Nono¡¯spany, Su Wan felt that she might have been sold to someone else as a ve.

    Once Nono went into hibernation, she would not even have someone to chat with.

    That feeling was like being in the vast sea. If she lost thest piece of driftwood, she would drown.

    She had never been so afraid of being alone.

    Su Wan slowly moved away, feeling that she was really unlucky.

    No matter what, life had to go on. She had to at least keep herself and Nono alive.

    Su Wan rubbed the silver ring on the ring finger of her left hand. The tiny diamond sparkled under the sunlight.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and silently cheered herself on.

    ...

    Three dayster, Su Wan had to leave the hotel with Nono.

    A small problem was enough to stump progress. The hotel also had to do business. It was impossible for a room to be left alone for Su Wan to live in for free.

    However, thedy boss of the hotel was a kind person. She felt sorry for Su Wan, so she found a ce for Su Wan that could make money and provide amodation and food.

    The ship that sailed from Baishan District to Fenn Ind every day was recruiting people because of the increase in passenger traffic in recent days.

    For someone like Su Wan who could not shoulder or lift her hands, she could just be a waiter there to clean up the sundries.

    Under the current circumstances, it wasn¡¯t bad to have a ce to stay. Su Wan immediately followed thedy boss¡¯ instructions to apply for the job.

    She did not expect that this job would require an identity card to prove her origin!

    Su Wan stood in front of the old man in charge of the recruitment. She kept clenching her fingers, looking embarrassed and helpless.

    ¡°I lost my identity card and wallet. Could you be kind enough to take me in?¡±

    The old man frowned when he heard that. Where did this dark and skinny girl learn the intersternguage?

    Although he understood the meaning, why did it sound so awkward?!

    The old man looked at Su Wan for a long time. He felt that this dark and weak-looking girl did not seem like a criminal, so he decided to keep her.

    The old man nced at Su Wan and said arrogantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want to stay, but your sry is half of the others¡¯ . Moreover, you came here to work without an ID card. We all have to bear the risk for you. From now on, you can only live in the bottom of the passenger ship. You can¡¯t go up there as you please.¡±

    Su Wan looked at the lip trantion that Nono synchronized and immediately nodded in surprise. She looked at the expression of the old man and thought that she had been rejected!

    As long as she could stay, even if she had to pay a small price for it, what did it matter!

    A little less money was nothing. At least the problem of food and amodation had been solved. Su Wan did not care about other problems at all.

    Su Wan nodded to the old man in surprise and involuntarily smiled.

    ¡°Thank you for taking me in!¡±

    Seeing the smile on Su Wan¡¯s face, the old man was startled. He could not help but look at Su Wan a few more times.

    This girl¡¯s eyes were really not bad. They were clear like a spring, so clear that it made one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    Moreover, when she smiled, she gave people a particrlyfortable feeling.

    Such a beautiful pair of eyes, what a pity.

    ...

    Su Wan immediately brought Nono to their new residence.

    Just as Su Wan had expected, the environment in the lower cabin was indeed terrible. Originally, it was used to store sundries. After being uninhabited for a long time, it appeared damp and dirty.

    However, the biggest advantage was that there was no one else here besides her and Nono. She usuallymunicated with Nono in Chinese, so it would not attract others¡¯ attention.

    Moreover, this house was not small. Su Wan felt that if she tidied up the sundries, she would be able to make arge space. It would be more than enough for three or four people.

    With a ce to stay, Su Wan was no longer as afraid of her future as she was before.

    This job provided food and shelter. Su Wan used what she had left to buy Nono a cheap energy box. ording to Nono, as long as she did not overuse it, it couldst for more than a month.

    As for working on the passenger ship, it was easier than Su Wan had imagined. Su Wan was mainly responsible for clearing and organizing the cargo on the second-tost floor of the passenger ship.

    With Nono around, it was like two people doing one person¡¯s work. Su Wan often had more free time to learn the intersternguage from Nono.

    If she wanted to find Jiang Xuecheng, she had to learn thenguage here seriously. Otherwise, everything would be awkward bbering.

    Even so, Su Wan did not dare to make Nono do too much. After all, the first month¡¯s sry had not been paid yet. Su Wan was afraid that Nono¡¯s energy would suddenly run out.

    In a certain aspect, Nono was like a pir that made Su Wan feel at ease. She needed Nono¡¯spany.

    ...

    After Su Wan finished counting goods for the day, she hummed a little tune that she made up and reached out to close the warehouse door that was filled with goods.

    Su Wan locked the door of the warehouse. Just as she was about to turn around, a knife was suddenly pressed against her neck.

    Su Wan¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and her breathing stopped in an instant.

    The night was extremely quiet. There was only a weakmp that was emitting a dim light.

    Her life was once again in the hands of someone. Su Wan did not dare to breathe loudly and could only try her best to remain calm.

    In the quiet, Su Wan heard an extremely deep voice.

    ¡°Save me.¡±

 Chapter 523 - You Will Be Buried With Me

    <h4>Chapter 523: You Will Be Buried With Me</h4>

    The hairs on Su Wan¡¯s back stood up, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat violently.

    Who had ever seen someone beg for help with a knife to the other person¡¯s neck?!

    Was this fun?!

    Su Wan was terrified. Even if she didn¡¯t turn around, she could feel that he was staring straight at her.

    That malicious gaze seemed to want to dig two holes in her body.

    Su Wan turned her head slightly and only saw a slender and clean hand.

    She had to admit that this hand looked quite nice. The joints were clear and the nails were very carefully trimmed. If it was not for him holding a knife against her neck, perhaps she would be able to feel a little admiration.

    If only Nono was here! It would have directly anesthetized him!

    Why didn¡¯t she let Nonoe with her today?

    It was a pity that she couldn¡¯t fortell.

    Su Wan was filled with regret, but she could only suppress the shock in her heart. She forced herself to use the intersternguage that she was not very familiar with tomunicate urgently with him.

    ¡°Put down the knife first. I promise I will definitely save you.¡±

    Su Wan said these words nervously. Suddenly, she felt the knife on her neck being moved away!

    Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes lit up. She thought that he could stillmunicate properly. However, she was only happy for a second when suddenly, her chin was pinched hard.

    A handsome face slowly entered Su Wan¡¯s sight. The dim light shone on his face. In that pair of emerald green eyes, like stars flowing in them.

    Su Wan was instantly stunned, and she even forgot to struggle!

    It was clearly apletely different look, but before the man¡¯s facial features werepletely revealed and only half of his face was left, she really felt that he looked like Jiang Xuecheng!

    The outline of his face really looked like a god!

    The man with a pair of jade demon eyes stared at Su Wan without blinking. His gaze was deep, like the seemingly calm but treacherous sea water in the middle of the night was about to swallow a ship.

    Before Su Wan could fully recover, the man with jade demon eyes took out a red pill and stuffed it into Su Wan¡¯s mouth.

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils suddenly dted. What the hell did he feed her?!

    However, the man did not give Su Wan the slightest chance to resist. He only pinched Su Wan¡¯s chin twice and forced Su Wan to swallow the red pill.

    After confirming that Su Wan had swallowed the pill, the man with the jade demon eyes snorted and immediately let go of Su Wan.

    Su Wan stared at the strange man angrily. She held the corner of the wall and tried to spit out the pill.

    However, the weirdest thing was that the pill seemed to have suddenly disappeared. Su Wan could not feel its existence at all.

    Seeing that Su Wan wanted to vomit the pill out in pain, the man with the jade demon eyes raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart suddenly sank. She held on to herst glimmer of hope and looked at the man weakly.

    ¡°What did you feed me?!¡±

    This man with a pair of green eyes emitted a dangerous aura. She could not afford to offend him at all. Now that she was fed a pill, Su Wan¡¯s heart felt extremely stifled!

    ¡°Do you still need to think? Of course it¡¯s poisonous.¡±

    The man snorted coldly. His gaze was as cold as a knife, as if he was mocking Su Wan¡¯s naivety.

    For an instant, Su Wan even felt that she saw a cold, blood-red light in that pair of emerald green eyes!

    No, he really wanted to kill her!

    This recognition made Su Wan¡¯s entire body tremble. She could not help but feel her heart skip a beat.

    Su Wan was extremely frustrated. How could she think that this devil looked like Jiang Xuecheng.

    It must be because she missed Jiang Xuecheng too much that she was hallucinating!

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s indignant look, the man¡¯s expression was extremely calm. Every word in his voice was filled with coldness. He was as ruthless as the river water that had frozen in the early winter.

    ¡°You have to guarantee my safety these few days. Otherwise, when that poison pill acts up, you will be buried with me.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s expression changed again and again. She had always been a good-tempered person, but she really wanted to p this man more than a few times!

    This guy who appeared out of nowhere was simply shameless to the extreme.

    She was a good worker, who exactly did she offend?!

    Su Wan¡¯s emotions rose and fell violently, but because she had been poisoned, her life was in his hands. No matter how angry she was, she had to consider her own life and death.

    ¡°Okay, follow me.¡±

    Su Wan gritted her teeth in anger, forcing out these words through the gaps between her teeth.

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s awkward intersternguage, the man with the jade demon eyes did not look surprised at all.

    His sharp and cold eyes locked onto Su Wan¡¯s body. As long as this woman made any strange movements, he did not mind holding a knife to let her feel the taste of death first.

    ...

    Su Wan brought the strange man with the jade demon eyes into the lower cabin. The man¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed. Along the way, he was looking around at his surroundings, maintaining a high degree of vignce at all times.

    In the lower cabin, the moment Nono saw Su Wan, she immediately came forward to wee her.

    Suddenly feeling the presence of the stranger, Nono¡¯s round eyes immediately widened.

    ¡°Master, who is he?¡±

    Nono was speaking in Chinese. The man with the jade demon eyes could not understand what was being said, so he frowned.

    Su Wan looked at Nono and smiled bitterly.

    ¡°I will exin to youter. Anyway, as long as you know he is not a good person, it will be fine.¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, Nono¡¯s body immediately emitted a blue light. Su Wan was shocked. She knew that this was the sign of Nono¡¯s transformation, so she quickly stopped it.

    ¡°Nono, don¡¯t waste your energy first. I was fed a poison pill by that man. Let¡¯s slowly think of a way.¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she reached out and caressed Nono¡¯s head. Nono pouted her mouth aggrievedly and looked at Su Wan with some heartache.

    The man with the jade demon eyes stood at the side coldly. He watched Su Wan and Nonomunicate in Chinese, and a faint light shed across his eyes.

    All of a sudden, before they could react, a series of hurried footsteps came from the stairs.

    The rm bells in the lower cabin instantly went off.

    ¡°They¡¯re here to look for you?!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s mind was full of thoughts, and the light in her eyes flickered uncertainly. If she had not been fed that pill, she could have pushed this man out directly.

    But now, her life was in danger!

    The man with the jade demon eyes nodded. He was expressionless, and his whole body was covered in ayer of frost.

    They were all in the same boat now. If this man died, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live either!

    Su Wan looked around anxiously. She was annoyed that she had to pack up the things in the lower cabin so quickly. The furnishings were very clean now. It was not easy to hide a man.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes swept over the bed she was sleeping on. Her eyes that were as clear as water instantly lit up!

    There it was!

    That pitch-ck face seemed to have gained some spiritual energy at this moment.

    Su Wan immediately pushed the man with the jade demon eyes under the bed without thinking.

 Chapter 524 - A Battle With Heavy Losses

    <h4>Chapter 524: A Battle With Heavy Losses</h4>

    Realizing that Su Wan wanted to push him under the bed, the man with the jade demon eyes pped Su Wan¡¯s hand away, and his face immediately darkened.

    ¡°You want me to hide in that kind of ce?¡±

    Su Wan nced at the man with the jade demon eyes with disdain. He was already under fire, so why was he still pretending to be arrogant?

    Shouldn¡¯t survival be the most important thing currently?!

    She had yet to find Jiang Xuecheng, and she did not want to lose her life in vain because of this man.

    If the man with the jade demon eyes did not want to crawl under the bed because of his dignity, he would just have to give up his dignity!

    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s another ce to hide here?¡±

    Hearing the footsteps getting closer and closer, Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were stunned, and she pushed the man impatiently.

    The man with the jade demon eyes weighed it in his heart, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and reluctantly moved in.

    It was really dirty under the bed!

    Although there were no spider webs or anything like that, he was still unfortunate enough to get a face full of dust.

    The man with the jade demon eyes had always thought that he did not have mysophobia, but today¡¯s situation had refreshed his understanding once again.

    He pursed his lips in disgust. His pair of demonic green eyes narrowed into a thin line as he vigntly observed the situation outside.

    Just as Su Wan had just tidied up the quilt and the like, there was a sudden knock on the door.

    ¡°Su Wan, are you there?¡±

    Su Wan raised her eyebrows in surprise. She had thought that the person who hade to chase after the man would break into the door in such a hurry. She did not expect him to be so polite.

    Su Wan restrained her expression and stood up silently. She could not help but guess the identity of the man with the jade demon eyes.

    She walked out of the door and pushed it open. A familiar face appeared outside. It was the old man who had interviewed her for the job, Uncle Wang.

    Su Wan looked behind him without batting an eyelid. As expected, she saw two fierce-looking men standing behind Uncle Wang. Each of them held a sma beam gun in their hands. They looked like two immovable door gods.

    Su Wan acted as if she didn¡¯t know anything. First, she pretended to yawn. When she saw the sma beam guns in the hands of the men, she immediately frowned.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened in fear. She looked at Uncle Wang, her teeth chattering.

    ¡°Uncle Wang... What happened? Did... something happen?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s intersternguage was not good to begin with. Now that she was shocked, she stumbled.

    She had to put on a good show. Su Wan was well-versed in this. With her teeth chattering, she looked as innocent as she could be.

    When the man with the jade demon eyes heard Su Wan¡¯s words, he could not help butugh in his heart. Although he could only see the shoes of those people from a short gap, he could still picture Su Wan¡¯s current expression in his mind.

    Speaking of which, when this woman was threatened by him with a knife, her expression was still rather calm.

    The man with the jade demon eyes silently smirked. After escaping from that damned ce, this was the first time he felt interested in someone else.

    ...

    When Uncle Wang saw Su Wan¡¯s frightened appearance, most of the suspicions in his heart disappeared.

    These past few days, Su Wan had been working on the passenger ship and had never once stolen a day off. Moreover, she had never been a chatterbox. Even if she had only received half of her sry, she had neverined. She seemed to be an especially honest little girl.

    Uncle Wang still had some sympathy for this poor little girl.

    No matter how he looked at it, with this girl¡¯s courage, she did not seem to be someone who would hide a criminal.

    Uncle Wang strode into the room. He carefully looked at the clean furnishings in the lower cabin and was a little surprised.

    Before Su Wan checked in, this ce was a mess.

    However, because everything had been sorted out, it looked like there was no ce to hide.

    ¡°Su Wan, you seem to have tidied up this ce quite well.¡±

    A cautious smile appeared on Su Wan¡¯s face. She deliberately led Uncle Wang to stand in front of the bed. She fearfully nced at the two door gods outside and reached out to wipe the sweat off her forehead.

    Su Wan¡¯s mind was full of thoughts, and her brain was spinning faster and faster.

    The most dangerous ce was the safest ce.

    As long as Uncle Wang was standing in front of the bed, he would have a blind spot in his vision, and he would subconsciously ignore this hiding spot.

    The most important thing now was to put on a good show of her suffering, so that Uncle Wang could stand in a superior position and sympathize with her.

    People often looked down from above, and they always felt that a lowly person could not do anything.

    And what Su Wan wanted to use was precisely this kind of conceited mentality of his.

    As long as she lowered Uncle Wang¡¯s guard against her, he would not let anyone search her.

    The worst-case scenario was that Uncle Wang would let those people in to search her, and Uncle Wang himself would leave this position. That would be worse.

    Su Wan gave Uncle Wang a cautious smile. There was some fear and trepidation on her face.

    ¡°I live here, so of course I will tidy up better. Uncle Wang, did I do something wrong? Or is it because of the identity card problem, you want to send someone to chase me away?¡±

    Su Wan looked at Uncle Wang pitifully. She kept twisting her fingers, looking wronged and afraid.

    Uncle Wang stood in front of the bed with his hands behind his back. He looked at Su Wan¡¯s expression, which did not seem fake. In addition, Su Wan had been begging for work because she did not have an identity card a few days ago, so he could understand her nervousness at the moment.

    A sharp light shed in Uncle Wang¡¯s old eyes. He carefully scanned all the ces in front of him again, but in the end, he found nothing.

    Uncle Wang shifted his gaze back to Su Wan. He looked at her and asked hesitantly.

    ¡°Su Wan, have you seen any special people today?¡±

    ¡°Special people? No...¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. She scratched her head as if she was thinking hard. Then, her eyes drifted to the two strong men outside the door.

    ¡°Do they count?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was very soft. She spoke carefully with an obvious fear on her face.

    Uncle Wang stared at Su Wan for a long time without blinking. Finally, he reached out and stroked her head.

    ¡°Alright, sorry to bother you. Today¡¯s goods are added to the warehouse. You should have just returned, right? Rest early.¡±

    As he spoke, Uncle Wang walked out of the door.

    Seeing that these people did not even need to carry out the search procedures, the man who was curled up under the bed heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was secretly shocked at Su Wan.

    She was an ordinary woman who worked on a passenger ship to earn a living, and she could not even speak the intersternguage, yet she actually had such guts.

    Previously, when he saw Su Wan guide Uncle Wang towards the edge of the bed, the man with the jade demon eyes actually had a little worry in his heart.

    Just as Uncle Wang was about to walk out of the room, as if Su Wan suddenly changed her mind, she called out to him.

    ¡°Uncle Wang¡ª¡ª¡±

    The man with the jade demon eyes had a cold look in his eyes, and his heart was in his throat.

    Could it be that this woman suddenly thought it through and decided to expose him and cause a battle with heavy losses?!

    The man with the jade demon eyes had a vignt look on his face as he secretly calcted his chance to escape. If he really wanted to leave, the two people outside the door wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him.

    However, he had used his special ability excessively and his body was already very weak. If he forcefully used it again, it was very likely that he would end up in aa or worse...

 Chapter 525 - I Am Not So Desperate

    <h4>Chapter 525: I Am Not So Desperate</h4>

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s anxious voice behind him, Uncle Wang stopped and slowly turned around.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?¡±

    The man with the jade demon eyes¡¯ expression changed again and again. His hands were sweating slightly, and his brain was working rapidly.

    If this ungrateful woman dared to expose him, he would be the first to let her die with him.

    Just as the man¡¯s breathing slowed down, Su Wan finally spoke.

    ¡°Uncle Wang, can you give me an advance of a month¡¯s sry? I want to buy an energy box for my robot.¡±

    Su Wan looked at Uncle Wang cautiously. There was a hint of hope in her clear almond-shaped eyes.

    Uncle Wang was stunned. Obviously, he did not expect Su Wan to stop him because of this.

    Uncle Wang nced at the worn-out robot beside Su Wan and frowned slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s such an old home robot. You might as well save more money and buy another one.¡±

    It was not Uncle Wang¡¯s fault for misinterpreting Nono¡¯s function. The cheapest home robot on the market was a home robot. Judging from Su Wan¡¯s appearance, she did not seem to be able to afford a higher grade one.

    Su Wan¡¯s gaze shifted to Nono beside her, and she spoke with some attachment.

    ¡°Uncle Wang, to me, Nono is my family. I will not abandon it.¡±

    When Su Wan¡¯s sincere voice fell into its ears, Nono was very touched. She opened her mouth and stretched out her chubby silver arm, hugging Su Wan¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Master, Nono likes you...¡±

    Hearing Nono¡¯s cute voice, Su Wan smiled. She let Nono hug her and reached out to stroke Nono¡¯s Head.

    Su Wan and Nono stood together and looked extremely harmonious. It was as if no one could enter their world.

    When Uncle Wang saw this scene, it was the first time he saw someone so intimate with a robot.

    He coughed lightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the sry. But if you are really in trouble, I¡¯ll give you half a month¡¯s sry in advance.¡±

    Su Wan was overjoyed when she heard that and immediately bowed slightly to Uncle Wang.

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Wang. I¡¯ll definitely work hard.¡±

    Uncle Wang nodded at Su Wan. After this conversation, he no longer had ast bit of wariness toward Su Wan. He smiled at Su Wan and left with the two fierce-looking guards.

    ...

    Su Wan watched them leave before she let out a sigh of relief.

    She was actually not as calm as she appeared to be. Just now, it was as if she was walking on the tip of a knife. If she was not careful, she would lose the whole game.

    Su Wan¡¯s back was covered in sweat. She was afraid that Uncle Wang would notice something was wrong and pull out the man with the jade demon eyes. Then, she would be in trouble.

    Su Wan nced at the ¡°VIP¡± under the bed with a hint of mockery in her voice.

    ¡°Alright, he¡¯s gone. You cane out now.¡±

    The man with the jade demon eyes slowly moved out from under the bed. His handsome and extraordinary face was already covered in dust. He looked extremely pathetic.

    Thinking of the horrifying experience that night, Su Wan felt a lot better when she saw his dusty face.

    It would be great if there was a poisonous spider or something like that. It would bite him to death.

    Of course, Su Wan only thought about it. If that thing really appeared, she would not be able to live in peace either.

    The man with the jade demon eyes stared at Su Wan for a second. When he saw that she could not hide the smile on her lips, his green eyes became deeper and deeper.

    It was really strange. This woman was clearly poisoned by him and her life was still in his hands. Why was she smiling so thoughtlessly?

    ¡°Give me a basin of warm water.¡±

    The man with the jade demon eyes reached out and patted the dust on his face and body. Then he looked at Su Wan arrogantly and directly ordered her in amanding tone.

    Hearing this man¡¯s words, Su Wan was extremely unhappy. His arrogant attitude seemed to treat her as a servant.

    It was a pity that there was a pill in her body that sought her death. Otherwise, Su Wan would not be so easily manipted by him.

    Su Wan swallowed her anger and ran out of the door. She took a basin of boiling hot water from the tap next door. She was eager to make him lose ayer of skin.

    However, halfway through filling the basin, Su Wan silently closed the valve of the hot water again.

    Forget it. Now she had a favor to ask of someone. If she were to be angry with him, it would be her own death.

    It was better for her to pretend to be obedient. Perhaps that lunatic would be happy and give her the antidote.

    Su Wan pouted helplessly and reached out to open the cold water valve.

    After mixing the cold water and hot water in the basin, Su Wan reached out to check the temperature of the water. After making sure that the temperature was suitable, she carried the basin filled with water in.

    Su Wan ced the basin on the table and pouted at the man with jade demon eyes.

    ¡°Here, I¡¯ve brought what you wanted.¡±

    However, to Su Wan¡¯s surprise, the man waved at her and started unbuttoning his shirt!

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    Su Wan thought that the man was just washing his face. Why did he suddenly unbutton his shirt?!

    rms rang in Su Wan¡¯s heart. She took a step back and looked at the man warily.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s vignt look, it was obvious that she had misunderstood something. The man with the jade demon eyes sneered and nced at Su Wan disdainfully, looking at her from head to toe.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter how low I am, I am not so desperate.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s expression turned cold. She suddenly remembered that her makeup had not been removed, and she slowly let out a sigh of relief in her heart.

    That was true. Judging from this man¡¯s appearance and clothes, it was unlikely that he would take a fancy to a little girl who was as ck as charcoal.

    The Man with jade demon eyes slowly took off his coat, revealing his firm muscles.

    When he turned around, Su Wan was suddenly shocked by this man¡¯s back.

    The man¡¯s back was dripping with blood, but his coat just so happened to be dark ck. In addition, the lights in the room were not bright enough, so it did not look obvious.

    On the right side of the man¡¯s back, there was a deep bullet hole!

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils suddenly widened. She stared at the man¡¯s back in disbelief, her heart filled with doubt.

    Could this guy have been shot?!

    But how could a normal person hold on for so long after being shot?!

    What kind of monster was he?!

    The man saw Su Wan standing there in a daze. He had seen that this woman had some courage before, but now she was so stunned.

    He impatiently waved his hand, and then took out the small knife hidden in his sleeve.

    ¡°Come here, help me dig out the bullet.¡±

    Su Wan gulped, and a deep shock shed through her mind.

    This man had really been shot, but he was still alive. Was this guy even human?!

    Su Wan forced herself to suppress the fear in her heart. She looked at the man¡¯s bloody back and picked up the silver dagger in fear.

    ¡°Are you sure you want me to dig out the bullet directly? Aren¡¯t you afraid of infection?¡±

    Su Wan wanted to say ¡°tetanus,¡± but she really didn¡¯t know how to say this word in the intersternguage.

 Chapter 526 - Ming Ye

    <h4>Chapter 526: Ming Ye</h4>

    The man with the jade demon eyes stared at Su Wan indifferently, his voice cold.

    ¡°If I tell you to dig, then dig. Stop talking so much nonsense.¡±

    Su Wan restrained her expression and walked over unwillingly. She held the knife, and when she saw the bloody back of the man, she couldn¡¯t help but be frightened.

    This woman was really slow...

    The man with the jade demon eyes frowned, and was about to tell Su Wan to hurry up.

    Suddenly, Su Wan lowered her head. The ice-cold de touched his skin and made him shut his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never done such a thing before. It will probably hurt a lot. Bear with it for now.¡±

    When Su Wan¡¯s gentle voice fell into his ears, the man with the jade demon eyes pursed his lips, and a trace of sarcasm shed across his long and narrow eyes.

    How could digging a bullet hurt?

    Back when he was imprisoned in that damned ce, those beasts had experimented with his body over and over, and this little bit of pain was not even one-thousandth of what he had experienced back then!

    He had experienced what it meant to live a life worse than death!

    They did not treat him as a human at all!

    Fortunately, he found an opportunity and finally escaped.

    In that damned ce that could not see the light of day, he had sworn that as long as he could escape, he would never return!

    As for those heartless beasts...

    He wanted to slowly nurture his own powers and let those people experience what it was like back then!

    As the memories of the past surfaced in his mind, the man with the jade demon eyes could not help but clench his fists.

    His eyes, which were as sharp as knives, were filled with malice. If anyone saw his eyes at this moment, they would definitely be terrified.

    Su Wan lowered her eyes and saw him pursing his lips. She thought that he was enduring the pain.

    She knew that she should not sympathize with someone who wanted to kill her, but when this man only showed half of his face, he really looked like Jiang Xuecheng.

    Not only was his face simr, but when Su Wan entered the room, she found that his back looked like Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s. Even his height seemed to be the same.

    Perhaps due to her love for him, she could not help but slow down the movements in her hands. Su Wan carefully reached for the knife andforted him slowly.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost done. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    When Su Wan spoke the intersternguage, she was still extremely flustered. However, her tone was very pleasant, like a clear spring in the valley, or like a gentle breezeing from the spring sun.

    The man was startled. An indescribable emotion rose from the bottom of his heart. His jade eyes darkened, and his thin lips spilled out.

    ¡°Your name Is Su Wan, right?¡±

    The old man whom Su Wan called Uncle Wang had once called her by this name.

    When Su Wan heard this, she was stunned. Then, she slowly nodded. ¡°Yes, my name is Su Wan.¡±

    ¡°Ming Ye.¡±

    He spoke very casually. Su Wan was slow for a while before she realized that he was referring to his name.

    ¡°Your name is Ming Ye?¡±

    Su Wan stared at his cold eyes and silently agreed with this name.

    This name, which sounded like it belonged to the dark element, really suited him.

    The man with the jade demon eyes tightened his hands under his sleeves. For some reason, when he heard Su Wan call his name, a strange feeling shed through his heart.

    Perhaps it was because, other than himself, this woman was the first person who knew his name.

    Back then in that damned ce, he didn¡¯t have a name. What was given to him by those beasts was just a cold code name.

    Ming Ye was the name he gave himself, which meant eternal darkness.

    Indeed, from the moment he saw this world, he was destined to be robbed of light and could only be a shadow in the darkness.

    ...

    Seeing the tip of the knife touching a metallic object, Su Wan¡¯s body could not help but tremble slightly.

    She bit down hard to prevent the terrified screams from overflowing.

    A thinyer of sweat suddenly appeared on Su Wan¡¯s forehead. Ever since she was young, she had never thought that she would one day be removing a bullet from someone!

    Her profession was clearly not in the medical and emergency department!

    It was like telling her teacher that this question was beyond her scope...

    ¡°Don¡¯t shake your hand. Just use a little more force and the bullet wille out.¡±

    Ming Ye nced over impatiently. When he saw this woman¡¯s trembling appearance, he felt a little unhappy in his heart.

    If Su Wan continued to dy him like this, he did not know how much blood he would lose.

    Ah, if those beasts knew that his blood had been wasted like this, what would they think?

    The corners of Ming Ye¡¯s lips curled up, revealing a fleeting sneer.

    After being reprimanded by Ming Ye twice, Su Wan held the dagger in her sweaty hand and ruthlessly pulled out the bullet!

    With a crisp clink, a metal bullet fell to the ground and bounced a few times.

    Because of Su Wan¡¯s horrible digging skills, Ming Ye¡¯s right back was covered in blood and flesh. It was a terrifying sight.

    But it was strange. An ordinary person would have died long ago after being shot. Even if they didn¡¯t die, they would still have to face the King of Hell after Su Wan¡¯s bullet digging skill.

    But looking at this man, other than his pale face, he wasn¡¯t even breathing irregrly!

    Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Too many things had happened today. She felt that she would definitely have nightmares at night!

    ¡°Bandage me up.¡±

    Seeing that Su Wan was about to turn around and leave, Ming Ye spoke coldly again, his tone stillmanding.

    Su Wan turned around helplessly. She took out a fresh white towel and slowly wiped off the dirty blood stains on Ming Ye¡¯s back.

    Previously, she was extremely nervous because she had to dig bullets for someone else, so Su Wan did not have the mood to think about anything else. Now that she looked at this man¡¯s back carefully, it was really terrifying.

    Was he really not in pain?

    Su Wan even suspected that this man¡¯s sense of pain was inhibited!

    If it was her, she would have died from the pain long ago after being dug out with such a clumsy method and without a numbing needle!

    He was still alive and well. He was really lucky!

    Besides, Ming Ye did not say a word throughout the whole process except for criticizing her for being too slow.

    Su Wan raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid that I would identally kill you just now?¡±

    As soon as Su Wan finished her sentence, she heard Ming Ye directly deny her conjecture.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ming Ye¡¯s eyes were deep. He did not have confidence in Su Wan¡¯s medical skills. He just firmly believed that he would not die.

    Su Wan pursed her lips when she heard that and continued to bandage.

    He raised his eyes and nced at Su Wan. At a close distance, other than her slightly tanned skin, this woman¡¯s facial features were very good.

    Her long eyshes blinked gently, making her pair of clear and bright almond eyes more lively.

    Ming Ye stared at Su Wan¡¯s delicate skin and said thoughtfully.

    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re not ck at all, are you?¡±

    If she was really that ck, then her skin should be very rough, but on closer inspection, that was not the case.

    Su Wan was bandaging him with a cloth strip. When she heard this, her hands immediately trembled.

 Chapter 527 - Be Careful Every Step Of The Way

    <h4>Chapter 527: Be Careful Every Step Of The Way</h4>

    When Ming Ye¡¯szy voice entered her ears, Su Wan immediately became alert!

    Su Wan looked at Ming Ye¡¯s determined expression and decided not to deny it anymore. She frowned in annoyance and asked softly.

    ¡°How did you know that I¡¯m not ck?¡±

    Seeing the defeat on Su Wan¡¯s face, Ming Ye¡¯s face broke into a smile.

    ¡°Your skin isn¡¯t rough. A normal person with such dark skin would definitely have rough skin.¡±

    There were many things suspicious about this woman called Su Wan.

    She was not good at speaking the intersternguage, however she did not seem uneducated. When she was lying to Uncle Wang, she did not seem like a poor person who had always lived at the bottom.

    She had guts and knowledge, and she was quite calm.

    There was a very thin calluses on her palm. It could be seen that it had only formed recently, so she must have done very little work in the past.

    If she was a noble...

    However, in the entire Cerulean Gxy, which noble could not speak intersternguage?

    Ming Ye thought carefully, and a guess suddenly shed through his mind. However, when this thought appeared, he subconsciously wanted to hear Su Wan deny it.

    ¡°Are you a female ve who just escaped from a noble family?¡±

    Female ve, your wish!

    Hearing this answer from others again, Su Wan really did not know whether to be angry or indifferent.

    She was a healthy person who had received a higher education on Earth. Why would she be a ve to others?

    It was said that all people were born equal. Why did it feel like this world after such a long time was so hierarchical?

    Ming Ye stared at Su Wan and saw a depressed expression on her face. He immediately guessed the answer.

    ¡°You¡¯re not?¡±

    Su Wan red at Ming Ye and could not help but tie Ming Ye¡¯s bandage tighter.

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s angry expression was more like a kitten that was baring its fangs and brandishing its ws.

    The wound was clearly a little painful from Su Wan¡¯s bandage, but Ming Ye could not help but smile.

    He looked at Su Wan without blinking and thought to himself, what would Su Wan look like if she removed the ¡°decoration¡± on the surface?

    But no matter what, that pair of sparkling eyes wouldn¡¯t change.

    Ming Ye¡¯s gaze fixed on Su Wan¡¯s face and suddenly became absent-minded.

    ¡°Who are you hiding from by pretending like this?¡±

    Su Wan frowned slightly and shook her head with some disappointment. ¡°I¡¯m not hiding from anyone. I¡¯m just trying to keep my life.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s gaze swept past Ming Ye beside her. Suddenly, she saw another person¡¯s face through the contours of his cheeks.

    When she thought of that person in her heart, Su Wan¡¯s gaze suddenly became gentle. Her eyshes that were as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings fluttered gently, and her almond-shaped eyes sparkled.

    ¡°I also want to find someone.¡±

    Ming Ye could hear the change in Su Wan¡¯s tone and subconsciously wanted to know the answer.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°My husband.¡±

    Su Wan wanted to add that Jiang Xuecheng and Ming Ye¡¯s profile were simr, but their facial features were different.

    However, when the words were about to reach her mouth, Su Wan subconsciously swallowed them back.

    After all, Ming Ye had never seen Jiang Xuecheng before. No matter how she were to say it, she felt that something was not right. It would be bad if she was misunderstood.

    When Su Wan talked about her husband, her face was initially sweet, and her almond-shaped eyes were so bright that it made one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    However, when she thought about where Jiang Xuecheng was now, her face suddenly revealed some disappointment.

    Ming Ye subconsciously asked back, and his tone was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°You¡¯re married?¡±

    Ming Ye frowned. He paused for a second, feeling that this news still needed some time to digest.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were curved, as bright as the stars in the distant sky.

    ¡°Yes, my husband is the best man in the world.¡±

    When Su Wan mentioned Jiang Xuecheng, she could not help but raise her eyebrows. Being able to marry him was something that Su Wan was extremely proud of and extremely happy about.

    Perhaps God was also jealous of her happiness, and forcefully separated the two of them.

    Thinking of this, Su Wan could not help but sigh.

    ¡°Unfortunately, we are separated now. I can¡¯t find him.¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s discouraged words, Ming Ye shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°If you have enough influence, it¡¯s not difficult to find someone. You use your connections to get someone to set your husband¡¯s ID card as a fugitive. As long as his ID card leaves even the slightest record, it won¡¯t be able to escape your grasp.¡±

    Ming Ye¡¯s casual advice floated into Su Wan¡¯s ears, causing her to swallow hard.

    Why didn¡¯t she think of such a shortcut?!

    However, in order to find someone, she had to overstep her authority and brand him a fugitive. No matter how she looked at it, it was a little crazy.

    After Su Wan recovered from her shock, she quickly figured out the most crucial part.

    She and Jiang Xuecheng weren¡¯t born and raised interster citizens. She couldn¡¯t possibly use Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ID card on Earth, right?

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. Just based on power and influence, I can¡¯t find him through this method.¡±

    Su Wan sighed faintly. Without waiting for Ming Ye to speak, she immediately took ayer of bedding and threw it at his feet.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s already sote. Let¡¯s not chat anymore.¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she walked towards Nono and hugged Nono to sleep.

    Ming Ye¡¯s forehead twitched. He was still thinking about what Su Wan¡¯s earlier words meant.

    Other than people like him, how could an ordinary citizen not have an ID card issued by the Milky Way Gctic Alliance?

    He recalled the confrontation between Su Wan and Uncle Wang. She seemed to have mentioned something like, ¡°Is it because she doesn¡¯t have an ID card, so he wants to expel her?¡±

    It was not difficult to get a reissued ID card, but losing an ID card was definitely difficult.

    Ming Ye pursed his lips at the thought. A metallic glint shed across his jade eyes.

    He nced at Su Wan who was not far away. She was hugging the robot and talking about something.

    Other than fugitives, who did not have an ID card?

    What was the identity of this unknown woman?

    Ming Ye reached out to pull up the nket under his feet and gently covered his shoulder. He closed his eyes. On the surface, he looked like he was sleeping, but in reality, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all.

    Those years in theboratory had forced him to stay alert at all times.

    Even when he fell asleep, he was still in a very shallow state of sleep and could wake up at any time.

    ...

    Su Wan leaned against Nono¡¯s ear andmunicated with Nono in a low voice in Chinese.

    ¡°Nono, if that man dares to act rashly, don¡¯t care about the consequences. Electrocute him first.¡±

    Although she was forced to share a room with a strange man due to the special circumstances, Su Wan still felt that it was better to be cautious.

    She had to be careful every step of the way.

    Ming Ye did not seem to be interested in her. Su Wan was afraid of this man had sneaking out of her room in the middle of the night and leaving her poisoned!

    If Ming Ye escaped, where would she get the antidote?!

    Nono opened its eyes wide and nodded at Su Wan.

 Chapter 528 - The Antidote

    <h4>Chapter 528: The Antidote</h4>

    After seven or eight days of worshipping Ming Ye, Su Wan thought about the poison in her body and could not endure it any longer.

    From the few days they spent together, if Ming Ye wanted to leave, no one could stop him.

    Su Wan sent Nono to keep an eye on him, but Nono somehow fell into hibernation. When Su Wan saw it, she even thought that Ming Ye had broken his promise and left!

    However, the next morning, this man appeared out of nowhere, as if he had never disappeared!

    This kind of thing happened repeatedly, and Su Wan could not be bothered with him anymore. She only wanted to find a rtively gentle way to let him hand over the antidote.

    They were strangers who had just met by chance, and it was even more unpleasant to know each other. Su Wan did not want to care about Ming Ye¡¯s life, but she could not ignore her own life!

    The next night, Su Wan hesitated for a long time and finally decided to ask for the antidote.

    ¡°Ming Ye...¡±

    Hearing Su Wan call his name, Ming Ye raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    When Su Wan saw him turn around, her expression turned cold and she said seriously, ¡°It seems that your injuries are not serious. Should you ¡ª ¡±

    Su Wan did not finish her words, but the meaning was obvious. She wanted him to fulfill his promise and hand over the antidote...

    Ming Ye nodded nomittally. He looked at Su Wan with a clear gaze. His expression was as indifferent as the sea in the night. It was bottomless and hard to guess.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry to ask. I was prepared to leave tomorrow. I will naturally give you the antidote.¡±

    The man¡¯s deep voice fell into her ears. When Su Wan heard that the antidote would be given tomorrow, she subconsciously revealed a happy smile.

    Ming Ye frowned without a trace. He looked at her, his eyes colder than the edge of a knife.

    ¡°Are you that happy to see me leave?¡±

    She can get the antidote if he leaves. Of course she¡¯s happy!

    Unless the person was a masochist, who would be willing to put their life in someone else¡¯s hands while trembling in fear?

    Anyway, Su Wan was not willing.

    Now that she was under the control of someone else, Su Wan would not be asking for trouble. She decisively changed to another euphemism.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m thinking of continuing to look for my husband after I get the antidote.¡±

    Although Su Wan had only mentioned her husband once a few days ago, Ming Ye still remembered her proud tone at that time, as if the whole world was worth not even one-thousandth of him.

    ¡°Are you close with your husband?¡±

    Somehow, Ming Ye asked this question without thinking.

    Realizing that he had asked such an obvious and extremely boring question, Ming Ye lowered his eyes, and a faint shadow shed across his face

    Su Wan pursed her lips, and a calm smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    The expected answer reached his ears. Ming Ye nced at Su Wan, and then suddenly threw two light silver metal cards on the table.

    ¡°I¡¯ve offended you before, but you¡¯ve saved my life. These two things are your reward.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. She lowered her head and reached for the items on the table. There were two cards on the old tong wooden table.

    The first card was a brand new ID card. Su Wan¡¯s name and the ID number of the citizen were engraved on it.

    Holding the cold card in her hand, it reflected the cold luster of metal.

    This ID card seemed to be of good quality, but it didn¡¯t seem to be forged...

    ¡°Is this real?¡±

    Ming Ye nodded silently with an extremely indifferent expression. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes suddenly widened. Could it be that he sneaked out a few days ago to apply for an ID card for her?

    However, putting aside the fact that she was an alien creature with no address or resume, wasn¡¯t Ming Ye himself a fugitive?! How could he get his hands on such a thing?!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was filled with doubts. Just as she was about to ask something, Ming Ye suddenly picked up another card and threw it directly into Su Wan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°The password of this bank card is six zeros. I have already set up fingerprint security. If you want to use it, you only need to scan your fingerprint. There isn¡¯t much bnce inside, but it should be enough for you to hold on for a period of time.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was indifferent and cold, as if he was talking about something light as a feather.

    Su Wan was shocked by Ming Ye. How did he get her fingerprint?!

    Su Wan hesitated for a moment, but she still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why did you do all this?¡±

    ¡°There is no other reason. I just don¡¯t want to owe others any favors. It was my fault previously. Even if I make up for it now, you don¡¯t have to bear the psychological burden of holding on to them.¡±

    Ming Ye paused, his expression was rare and gentle.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to look for your husband? What¡¯s the use of staying in such a small ce every day? If one method fails, try another. If he can find a chance to see you, he will naturallye looking for you.¡±

    Ming Ye had not spent much time with Su Wan. He was even a little envious of an ordinary person like Su Wan. At least, she knew what she wanted.

    Ming Ye thought about it and suddenly sighed in his heart.

    ¡°Let him find me...¡±

    Su Wan muttered these words in her heart. Suddenly, she was inspired by Ming Ye.

    Yes, in this vast world, it was no different from looking for a needle in a haystack to find Jiang Xuecheng.

    But what if Jiang Xuecheng could see her?

    Su Wan thought about it carefully and felt that this method was indeed feasible. For example, putting advertisements outside?

    cing advertisements was too expensive. With Su Wan¡¯s financial resources, she felt that she could not do it at all...

    Or perhaps, be a celebrity?

    ording to what Su Wan knew, in this distant future world, celebrities were still hot existences.

    It seemed that a few days ago, she had heard from a few crew members who worked here that arge-scale celebrity talent show was going to be held in the Baishan District. From the first to thest show, it would be broadcast in rotation throughout the entire gxy.

    Regardless of sess or failure, if Jiang Xuecheng could see her on the show, then he would definitely look for her through the clues of her participation in the talent show, right?

    Su Wan was a little anxious, but more than that she was looking forward to it. As long as she could pass the audition and enter the first round, would there be a high chance that Jiang Xuecheng would be able to see her on television?

    Ming Ye saw Su Wan¡¯s infatuated look and did not know where her soul had drifted to.

    Clearly, she was seriously considering his previous suggestion.

    Ming Ye frowned. He suddenly wanted to meet the person that Su Wan was talking about.

    He admitted that he had a little interest in this woman in front of him.

    But he was even clearer that sometimes, missing out was missing out. In the vast universe, finding the right person was rare. For a person like him, it was better not force things.

    Ming Ye coughed lightly and interrupted Su Wan¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to leave tonight. I¡¯ll give you the antidote now.¡±

    When she heard this sentence, Su Wan immediately woke up from her thoughts. She said in surprise, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Ming Ye nodded slightly. Then, he casually took the knife on the table and drew a deep cut on his arm.

 Chapter 529 - Fallen From Heaven To Hell

    <h4>Chapter 529: Fallen From Heaven To Hell</h4>

    In an instant, scarlet blood gushed out of Ming Ye¡¯s arm.

    He was merciless. Su Wan was terrified as she stood aside and watched!

    Was this man crazy?!

    Why did he injure himself?

    Su Wan felt a chill in her heart. Fine and dense particles appeared on his skin. She was stunned for a second and immediately wanted to snatch the knife from Ming Ye¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°My blood is the antidote. As long as you drink it, you will be fine.¡±

    Ming Ye said this calmly. His expression was extremely indifferent, as if the blood did not flow from his body and he did not feel any pain at all!

    When Ming Ye¡¯s low voice fell into her ears, Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes instantly widened!

    This person really was a madman!

    Otherwise, who would be so crazy to design such a poison that used human blood to detoxify it in the end?!

    Su Wan swallowed hard. She stared at Ming Ye¡¯s cut arm and felt very ufortable.

    ¡°Then you want me to drink your blood directly?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Ming Ye¡¯s gaze fell on Su Wan, and a trace of a sneer appeared on his well-defined face.

    Hearing this answer, Su Wan had no choice but to lower her head and put her lips on Ming Ye¡¯s arm.

    She swore by her personality that she was really not a vampire and definitely did not have the habit of drinking human blood.

    Su Wan forced herself to suppress the difort in her heart. She carefully drank a few mouthfuls, and suddenly, a strong smell of rust seeped into her mouth.

    What made Su Wan d was that the smell of blood was not as strong as she had imagined.

    There was a strange feelinging from her arm. Ming Ye quietly looked at Su Wan. His throat moved up and down, and his jade eyes looked even more devilish.

    Thinking that the woman in front of him was already married, Ming Ye had an indescribable feeling in his heart.

    I wonder what the person who married her was like?

    An uncontroble interest meant danger. Ming Ye hated this feeling, so although he had not fully recovered from his injuries, he had already decided to leave as soon as possible.

    It would be wise to withdraw from this kind of interest as soon as possible.

    Ming Ye¡¯s expression was gloomy. He stared at Su Wan and reminded her coldly.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Hearing Ming Ye¡¯s cold tone, Su Wan frowned slightly and quickly raised her head.

    She really didn¡¯t know how she had angered this Buddha again.

    But now that the poison had been cured, she finally didn¡¯t have to worry about her life being in the hands of others.

    Great! She was finally free!

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help butugh. Her pale lips were stained with some scarlet blood, making her look strange and beautiful.

    Ming Ye looked at her face, and there was an unconcealed joy on his face.

    Being stared at with such a cold gaze, Su Wan finally felt ufortable. She smiled embarrassedly and nced at Ming Ye¡¯s wet right hand.

    ¡°Do you want me to bandage it for you?¡±

    ¡°No need. This kind of small wound will heal by itself soon.¡±

    He spoke casually, as if he was talking about the weather the next day. Su Wan was speechless in her heart.

    Such a deep wound, how could it be called a small wound?!

    Su Wan thought about it carefully. It made sense. A few days ago, this man had been shot in the back. Now, he was full of vigor and could run and jump. Compared to that, wasn¡¯t it just a small wound?!

    Good heavens, this fellow was so strong that he did not seem human...

    Su Wan swallowed her throat again. She felt that she could notmunicate with an inhuman creature like Ming Ye!

    Although Su Wan did not say anything, Ming Ye could still see deep shock and even fear in her eyes.

    Ming Ye¡¯s eyes darkened. His voice was indifferent, and his cold and deep facial features were as handsome as a statue.

    ¡°Stretch out your right hand. I¡¯ll check it.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She did not understand what he meant, but she still obediently stretched out her arm.

    Ming Ye pulled up the sleeve on Su Wan¡¯s arm. Very quickly, a section of jade-like skin was revealed above the pitch-ck wrist.

    Su Wan usually ¡°put on makeup¡± for herself. She only cared about the parts that others could see. As for the rest, she was toozy to apply it.

    Seeing such a strong ck-and-white contrast, Ming Ye raised his head and nced at Su Wan speechlessly.

    Ming Ye didn¡¯t know what this woman used as her ck powder. If one day her skin was destroyed, it would probably make her cry.

    However, Ming Ye still didn¡¯t say a word. He just continued to push the sleeve back to Su Wan¡¯s elbow.

    With just a nce, Ming Ye was shocked beyond words.

    ¡°How could this be?!¡±

    Ming Ye muttered in a low voice, his expression was obviously filled with disbelief!

    Why was there not a single dark green line on Su Wan¡¯s Elbow?!

    Could it be that his blood had suddenly stopped working?!

    Ming Ye¡¯s body trembled. He suddenly let go of Su Wan¡¯s sleeve, and his entire body fell into a strange silence!

    No one spoke. In the narrow cabin, the atmosphere suddenly froze.

    Su Wan was frightened by Ming Ye¡¯s appearance. She vaguely guessed from his expression that Ming Ye should be looking at her arm because of the detoxification...

    However, his appearance clearly didn¡¯t seem like good news.

    Could it be because she didn¡¯t seed in detoxifying the poison?!

    Oh God, it can¡¯t be!

    Su Wan was frightened by her own guess. Her hand trembled, and she immediately looked at the man in front of her anxiously.

    ¡°Is my poison not cured?¡±

    Su Wan was extremely nervous. She opened her beautiful eyes wide, hoping to hear the opposite answer.

    However, Ming Ye did not speak. His thin lips pursed slightly, as if he was thinking about an extremelyplicated matter.

    Seeing his heavy expression, Su Wan immediately slid into an even darker abyss.

    With just a thought, Su Wan felt that she had fallen from heaven to hell!

    Since Ming Ye said that his blood was the antidote, why didn¡¯t it work on her?!

    She still had a lot of things to do, and she still had someone she wanted to see. Was she going to wait for death toe like this?!

    Su Wan¡¯s psychological defense was broken, and she fell heavily to the ground. Her entire expression was unfocused.

    Panic, fear, and an indescribable sense of loss shed across Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    She clenched her hands tightly and hesitated for a moment. In the end, she asked Ming Ye the most urgent question in her heart.

    ¡°If my poison isn¡¯t cured, how long can I live?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s question, Ming Ye finally broke free from hisplicated thoughts. He nced at her from the corner of his eyes. There was a strong sense of inquiry in his gaze.

    He was sure that there was nothing wrong with his blood.

    Then why didn¡¯t Su Wan show any symptoms of initial detoxification?

    Then the answer could only be that Su Wan had never been poisoned from the beginning to the end.

    Thinking of that possibility, Ming Ye stared at Su Wan thoughtfully, his expression getting gloomier and gloomier.

    ¡°Do you know about the Dragon¡¯s Blood?¡±

    His answer was not what she asked for, which made Su Wan blink her eyes in confusion. She did not listen carefully, so she had to ask Ming Ye to repeat it again.

    ¡°What blood?¡±

 Chapter 530 - Why Are You Not Kneeling?

    <h4>Chapter 530: Why Are You Not Kneeling?</h4>

    Seeing Su Wan looking at him with a confused expression, Ming Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he had a rough guess.

    He pursed his lips and looked at Su Wan with a deep inquiry in his eyes.

    ¡°Dragon¡¯s Blood.¡±

    Ming Ye emphasized his words and deliberately slowed down his pace. His pair of jade demonic eyes stared at Su Wan tightly, afraid to miss any of her subtle expressions.

    He wanted to determine whether Su Wan¡¯s ¡°ignorance¡± on the surface was fake or not.

    ¡°Dragon¡¯s Blood...¡±

    Hearing Ming Ye¡¯s words, Su Wan repeated the word and then shook her head in confusion again.

    ¡°What is Dragon¡¯s Blood? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of it before...¡±

    She was a neer to this strange ce. How could she know so many strange nouns?!

    Ming Ye looked at Su Wan with aplicated expression, trying to find some ws in her expression.

    But he failed.

    Could it be that this woman really didn¡¯t know anything?

    Ming Ye took a deep breath, his jade eyes slightly narrowed, his entire being shrouded in a faintyer of gloom.

    ¡°In other words, you know about the Milky Way Gctic Alliance, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do.¡±

    Su Wan quickly nodded. Although she had not been here for long, she more or less knew about the highest organization that governed the bnce of the gxy.

    ¡°Then do you know about the Gctic Alliance¡¯s God¡¯s Pce? Have you heard of the four great families that are controlled by the God¡¯s Pce? And these four great families, how do they differentiate between the high and the low?¡±

    These questions bombarded Su Wan like a barrage of cannonballs, making Su Wan feel a little dizzy for a moment.

    Ming Ye¡¯s jade eyes shed with a demonic light, and his tone was filled with unconcealed hatred and disdain.

    Su Wan could feel that when Ming Ye mentioned the God¡¯s Pce and the four great families, he felt a strong wave of emotion.

    He had a grudge against the God¡¯s Pce, and he had a grudge against the four great families?

    Or perhaps he had a grudge against the entire Milky Way Gctic Alliance?!

    Su Wan was shocked by the thoughts that popped up in her mind. If Ming Ye really dared to make an enemy out of the Milky Way Gctic Alliance, wouldn¡¯t that be cutting off his own path of survival?

    Looking at all thes, even if they were in a deste ce, how could they not be controlled by the Milky Way Gctic Alliance?!

    Su Wan¡¯s thoughts changed. She had long realized that Ming Ye¡¯s identity was not simple, but now it seemed that things were even moreplicated.

    However, she had only met Ming Ye by chance. Su Wan still wanted to find Jiang Xuecheng. She definitely did not want to get herself involved in such aplicated matter.

    Therefore, even if she had guessed it, she would not ask.

    Su Wan shook her head and said softly to Ming Ye.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but you suddenly asked about this. Could it be that they have something to do with the Dragon¡¯s Blood and the poison in my body?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, Ming Ye¡¯s jade eyes blinked slightly. She actually still felt that she had been poisoned.

    Was her acting too good, or did she really not understand at all?!

    As long as a person had Dragon¡¯s Blood in their body, no matter how little the amount of Dragon¡¯s Blood in their blood was, they would not be afraid of that kind of poison.

    The possessors of Dragon¡¯s Blood, with the exception of special circumstances like his, were all descendants of the bloodlines of the four great families that had been chosen by the God¡¯s Pce.

    Of course, not all members of the four great families could inherit Dragon¡¯s Blood, and the four great families judged the status of nobility and based on their blood. The position of families¡¯ heads did not depend on hereditary inheritance, but on the strength of the Dragon¡¯s Blood.

    Regardless, if Su Wan did note from one of the four great families and was just an ordinary person who had no ties with the God¡¯s Pce, it was impossible for her to have the Dragon¡¯s Blood!

    Furthermore, those who had inherited the Dragon¡¯s Blood might not necessarily have special abilities. However, for those who had special abilities, their strength and control were directly proportional to the level of inheritance of the Dragon¡¯s Blood.

    For example, the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s emperor, and himself...

    In the past, the God¡¯s Pce had used living people as experimental materials to gather data for research. However, the four great families had fought for power, resulting in internal strife.

    In recent years, under the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s suppression, although the war had subsided, the four great families had also been in turmoil.

    Only the Siswell Family had benefited. They had retained and merged with other powers. Not only were they far superior to the other families, but they also go head to head with the God¡¯s Pce.

    As for those dirty experiments back then, they only stopped on the surface. They were done quietly, but in the dark, they were carried out in full swing. No one knew how dirty they were.

    ...

    Ming Ye had already tested Su Wan. This woman clearly didn¡¯t have any special abilities, so why did she have Dragon¡¯s Blood in her body?

    Seeing that Su Wan was still ignorant, Ming Ye¡¯s eyes moved, and he gently shook his head.

    ¡°Su Wan, the poison in your body has already been cured. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Ming Ye narrowed his eyes. His gaze was burning. He might as well skip the part where Su Wan wasn¡¯t poisoned and change the topic.

    Although he didn¡¯t know why Su Wan had the Dragon¡¯s Blood in her body, since Su Wan didn¡¯t know, there was no need to expose it for her to know.

    To the people of the God¡¯s Pce and the four great families, the existence of the Dragon¡¯s Blood wasn¡¯t considered a secret. However, to ordinary people, they werepletely kept in the dark.

    At times, ignorance was bliss.

    However, if there was an opportunity in the future, Ming Ye decided to investigate Su Wan¡¯s background.

    When Ming Ye¡¯s voice entered Su Wan¡¯s ears, she was instantly dumbfounded!

    Since her poison had been cured, why did Ming Ye look as if he had seen a ghost?

    It made her think that she was incurable!

    Ming Ye stood up and walked to the window. He looked at the stars in the sky. His back was cold and lonely.

    Su Wan thought that he did not want to talk about it, so she did not want to ask any more questions.

    From a certain perspective, Su Wan was indeed a mindless person. She did not want much. All she wanted was to survive and find Jiang Xuecheng.

    Now that she was healthy, Su Wan did not want to have anything to do with Ming Ye anymore.

    This man was very dangerous and would bring a lot of trouble. Su Wan did not want to put herself in danger as well.

    ...

    Ming Ye left that same night. After he left, Su Wan stayed on the passenger ship on Fenn Ind to continue working for a month in order to avoid suspicion.

    After that, Su Wan quit her job and went to Baishan Diestrict alone.

    Thanks to Ming Ye, Su Wan had her own ID card and a bank card. She had used it, and there was a lot of money in it. At the very least, it would provide food, clothing, and shelter for her and Nono for a year.

    Su Wan washed off her usual dark disguise. She wanted to participate in the star selection. Maybe through this opportunity, she could let Jiang Xuecheng see her.

    At night, when thenterns lit up, there were brilliant neon lights everywhere. The steel city was filled with colorful lights.

    Su Wan raised her eyes. All of a sudden, Su Wan heard excited shoutsing from all directions.

    ¡°It¡¯s the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s Emperor!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Emperor!¡±

    Screams rose and fell one after another. A dark mass of people knelt down together,

    before Su Wan could understand what was going on, she was suddenly pulled by a girl beside her.

    She angrily red at Su Wan: ¡°Why are you not kneeling?¡±

 Chapter 531 - To Pass You By

    <h4>Chapter 531: To Pass You By</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she was stared at by that girl. She blinked her eyes in confusion.

    ¡°Why are you kneeling?¡±

    When that girl saw that Su Wan was actually being so rude, her eyes revealed a strong sense of disbelief and anger.

    ¡°The Emperor is patrolling this ce. Why aren¡¯t you kneeling? Don¡¯t tell me that you want the God¡¯s Pce to punish you for being disrespectful?!¡±

    Su Wan was surprised when she saw the girl¡¯s angry look. She looked around and saw that the crowd was indeed a mass of people with their bodies bent. She was the only one who stood out.

    No way, these people had been brainwashed by that ¡°God¡¯s Pce?¡±

    Although Su Wan had learned from others that the God¡¯s Pce was simr to the church on Earth, which ruled the major gxies spiritually.

    And the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce was like the Pope of the church. Like what the pope was to the church, the emperor was the symbol of the God¡¯s Pce to the outside world.

    But what era was this? Shouldn¡¯t everyone be equal?

    Was she going to kneel down before others and lose her pride?

    Su Wan was willing to kneel down for her parents because she respected them. But to ask her to baselessly kneel down for a spiritual leader?!

    When the girl saw Su Wan standing there stubbornly, she was very angry. She could not help but pull Su Wan¡¯s body and press down on her back.

    Su Wan groaned in pain. She nced at the girl in anger and pity. She knew that the girl had been brainwashed, wasn¡¯t about to preach her about equality.

    ¡°The Emperor¡¯s carriage is here!¡±

    ¡°God, I can actually see the Emperor in my lifetime!¡±

    The excited noise was endless. Most of the people bent their bodies and raised their heads, not wanting to miss every second when the emperor appeared.

    The streets were filled with ear-piercing noise, but as many silver armored guards appeared, the surroundings suddenly became quiet.

    Neon lights shed and decorated the steel city with color. A carriage decorated with dark red and gold patterns slowly came out.

    A man sat on the carriage raised by the guards. Like a king in the dark night, he looked down at the city.

    His expression was even colder than the frozen river in winter.

    The moment the man¡¯s face appeared, Su Wan¡¯s heartbeat seemed to slow down.

    Su Wan¡¯s clear pupils dted in an instant.

    Just one nce was enough to pierce through her soul.

    Su Wan¡¯s lips subconsciously trembled. She looked at the man who was admired by everyone in a daze and muttered his name.

    Xuecheng...

    How long had it been since she had seen that face? It was so long ago that when they met again, it felt like a lifetime ago.

    More than ten meters away, there was a man dressed in a ck robe. He was unfamiliar yet familiar.

    He had handsome features, wless cheek contours, a handsome nose bridge, thin and beautiful lips, and a pair of eyes that were as unfathomable as the deep sea in the night...

    Was it because she missed Jiang Xuecheng so much that she had an illusion?

    Su Wan looked at him for more than ten seconds, but she could not wake up from the shock of their reunion.

    The faint neon lights in the sky seemed to have dimmed because of this man¡¯s appearance.

    He was in the middle of the crowd, easily sweeping away everyone¡¯s gaze.

    That tall figure was so tall, as if he was a noble God in the clouds, making people want to worship him.

    ¡°Xuecheng...¡±

    Seeing that Xuecheng was about to turn away from the sight of this street, Su Wan suddenly woke up!

    She could no longer see anyone else in her eyes, and she could no longer hear any other sounds. She subconsciously stood up and shouted the name of Jiang Xuecheng in Chinese.

    It¡¯s him, it must be him. How could she have mistaken him for someone else!

    Su Wan¡¯s nose was slightly sour, but more than that, she was filled with joy. She saw Jiang Xuecheng!

    She had finally found him!

    ¡°Xuecheng!¡±

    Su Wan pushed away those people who were blocking her way like she had gone mad. She wanted to get past those irrelevant people. She wanted to get close to him.

    Su Wan used all her strength and shouted his name loudly.

    ¡°Xuecheng, don¡¯t go!¡±

    She rushed forward quickly. Because of the anxiety in her heart, even her vision became distorted,

    The people beside her who were kneeling and worshipping looked at Su Wan in confusion. They did not understand what this crazy woman was shouting about!

    At the ce where the emperor was patrolling, she would be captured by the guards of the God¡¯s Pce for causing trouble for no reason.

    Because Su Wan was too impatient, it caused quite a stir.

    Su Wan shouted the name of Jiang Xuecheng as she ran. She panted heavily and kept waving her hands, trying to attract the attention of Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, suddenly, three to five guards in silver armor came out from the crowd and quickly pushed Su Wan aside!

    The guard in the lead nced at Su Wan discontentedly.

    ¡°What are you doing? If you keep making a ruckus, You¡¯ll be thrown into jail!¡±

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t care less about the threats of these people. Her clear eyes stared straight at the person in the carriage, and her gaze didn¡¯t move an inch.

    Although Su Wan¡¯s arm was restrained, she still shouted loudly in the direction of Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng!¡±

    Su Wan kept screaming. Her throat was already burning with pain, but she could not stop. She was afraid that she would lose Jiang Xuecheng again.

    He would definitely hear it, he would definitely...

    ¡°I said, do you not understand humannguage?!¡±

    The leader of the guards red at Su Wan when he saw that she was not listening to him. Then, he used his hand to block Su Wan¡¯s mouth.

    Su Wan cried out in a low voice. She tried to resist, but she was no match for his strength. She could only watch as the carriage that was a few meters away disappeared.

    Jiang Xuecheng had disappeared.

    Su Wan looked at the figure that had disappeared around the corner in a daze. Her ears buzzed as if she wasughing at her pitiful situation.

    ...

    The young emperor in the carriage raised his eyes slightly. Hiske-like cold gaze swept past the direction where the voice hade from, as if he was searching for something nearby.

    Due to the suppression of the guards, the originally restless crowd had long calmed down. Looking from afar, one could only see a dense mass of heads.

    What exactly was that woman who had screamed so loudly earlier shouting about?

    She was so sad, so anxious, and so happy...

    ¡°Did you hear anything just now?¡±

    The young emperor nced at the guard in front of him, his voice indifferent.

    The guard followed the emperor¡¯s gaze and bowed his head respectfully, reporting softly.

    ¡°Your Highness, there was a crazy woman making a ruckus earlier. I have already sent someone to suppress it. I hope it won¡¯t affect Your Highness¡¯ mood.¡±

    The man nodded calmly. His expression became more and more indifferent and cold under the bright neon lights.

    ...

    The most painful thing in life... was to pass you by.

    Su Wan stared nkly as the Jiang Xuecheng disappeared from her sight. From her previous struggle, her expression suddenly became deste. Her entire person was like a puppet that had lost its soul.

 Chapter 532 - Investigate Her Thoroughly!

    <h4>Chapter 532: Investigate Her Thoroughly!</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng had disappeared...

    She seemed to have been abandoned by the entire world.

    Su Wan stood in her original spot, dazed, and allowed them to grab her arm. She did not make any noise, and her entire body seemed to be shrouded in ayer of gray shadow.

    Because the emperor had left, the crowd that was watching the show gradually dispersed. asionally, a few people who had not left noticed Su Wan¡¯s situation and cast sympathetic nces at her.

    She dared to barge into the emperor¡¯s Parade. This woman was too audacious. She would definitely meet a tragic end!

    Those people pointed at Su Wan or whispered to each other.

    ...

    Su Wan stood there in a daze. A fine and dense fear rose from the bottom of her heart for no reason. Her body continuously rose up!

    She was clearly so close to him. They were clearly only a few meters apart!

    But she was shouting so loudly. Could it be that Jiang Xuecheng could not hear her at all?

    Was she going to lose him...

    Su Wan¡¯s expression was mournful. A tear slid down her cheek and fell to the ground silently.

    The head guard held Su Wan hostage. When he saw her lifeless expression like a puppet, he could not help but frown and let go of Su Wan.

    What was wrong with this woman? She was crying andughing at the same time. She was simply crazy!

    Also, he did not understand a single word of what she was shouting earlier!

    A guard with a pointy mouth and monkey cheeks swept his gaze across Su Wan. His eyes darted around Su Wan¡¯s body, and his expression revealed a hint of desire.

    ¡°Captain, look at how beautiful and exquisite this woman is. I didn¡¯t expect her to be a lunatic! Why don¡¯t you leave her for me to investigate? I promise to teach her a good lesson so that she won¡¯t be so bold and reckless in the future!¡±

    As he spoke, the sharp-jawed guard chuckled softly. The meaning behind his words was self-evident, and the guard beside him couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    ¡°Old Luo, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re trying to teach her a good lesson. You¡¯re interested in her beauty, aren¡¯t you?!¡±

    ¡°So what if I am?!¡±

    The guard called Old Luo red at the person who wasughing beside him in exasperation, and his gaze shifted back to Su Wan.

    This girl was truly beautiful, but she did not seem to have a functioning brain.

    Standing there alone and crying silently, it really made one¡¯s heart soften.

    Old Luo had an idea and said to the guard leader with a cheeky smile, ¡°Captain, look at me, I¡¯m already so old and I still haven¡¯t married. Just do me a favor and give me a chance.¡±

    The head guard¡¯s frown deepened. He was already so old, yet Old Luo was still thinking about such a thing.

    He gave Old Luo a fierce re, then pointed at the dazed Su Wan. He coughed lightly, and his expression suddenly became serious.

    ¡°This woman crashed the Emperor¡¯s Parade. None of you can have any ideas about her. First, escort her to the detention center for a day of investigation. If you have any more wicked ideas, don¡¯t me me for reporting you for neglecting your duty.¡±

    Although the guards of the God¡¯s Pce were only the lowest rank, to many ordinary families, it was a job that they would kill to get.

    It wasn¡¯t because the sry of this job was high, but because the God¡¯s Pce had a deep influence in the major gxies. As long as one was a member of the God¡¯s Pce, they would feel proud.

    Therefore, joining the God¡¯s Pce meant that they had a higher social status.

    When Old Luo heard the guard captain¡¯s threat, he immediately dispelled his original thoughts. He looked at Su Wan unwillingly and retreated in embarrassment.

    Su Wan saw that the silver-armored guards were constantlymunicating with each other. Her intersternguage level was not high to begin with. In addition, she was still worried about Jiang Xuecheng, so she could only understand a small part of the sentence.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and forcefully suppressed the bitterness in her heart. She asked the guard captain in a soft voice.

    ¡°Excuse me, is the man who was lifted up earlier the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce?¡±

    This question lingered in Su Wan¡¯s mind for a long time, but she still couldn¡¯t get an answer.

    Although Su Wan had only heard about the God¡¯s Pce, which ruled the major gxies invisibly, two or three times, she knew that the God¡¯s Pce was an unattainable existence.

    And what did the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce mean?!

    If Jiang Xuecheng was the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce, then what should she do?!

    Su Wan¡¯s stiff intersternguage entered her ears. The head guard¡¯s face turned cold. He felt that there was something strange about this woman.

    The emperor had already issued a notice to the people here when he was touring the main street of the Baishan District. How could she not know about it?

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The head of the guards looked at Su Wan carefully, trying to find some clues from the woman¡¯s expression

    Hearing his unhesitating affirmation, the color drained from Su Wan¡¯s face. Her thin body instantly trembled!

    How could this be...

    Although she had already guessed the answer when she saw the fanatical cheers of the people earlier.

    But guessing was one thing. When she was really told, her heart felt as if someone had poured a basin of ice water over it, freezing her bone marrow.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were filled with pain. She took a step back in disbelief, as if she had suffered a great blow.

    The head of the guards saw the strange expression on Su Wan¡¯s face and felt that this woman¡¯s actions were even more suspicious.

    Could she be an assassin that had been nted in the crowd by other organizations with malicious intentions?

    But which organization would nurture such a stupid assassin?

    The head guard¡¯s expression turned cold. His eyes were as sharp as swords as he coldly looked at Su Wan.

    ¡°Miss, do you know that it is against thew to barge into the Emperor¡¯s Parade?¡±

    To the head guard, he, who had been educated by the God¡¯s Pce since he was young, to guarantee the emperor¡¯s safety, he would rather kill a thousand wrong people than let a single one go.

    Therefore, Su Wan had to brought back for interrogation.

    It was as if Su Wan was immersed in her own world. She did not hear a single word from the head of the guards.

    A sentence kept repeating in her mind.

    Jiang Xuecheng was the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce!

    But how was this possible?!

    She and Jiang Xuecheng were clearly from Earth. They were ordinary people. How could they have anything to do with this distant future organization?!

    And Jiang Xuecheng had be the center of this organization?!

    Su Wan¡¯s lips quivered slightly as some unusual clues popped up in her mind.

    With Jiang Xuecheng saying that he had been breathing and had no heartbeat since he was born, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s strange reaction to meteors, and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s miraculous healing ability...

    As she recalled these tiny details, Su Wan¡¯s heartbeat suddenly became chaotic!

    Could it be that Jiang Xuecheng was really not just an ordinary person?

    Su Wan¡¯s heart suddenly sank. Before she could think clearly, the head guard was the first to be angered.

    Regardless of whether this woman was a spy or not, she was too arrogant!

    She had to do it the hard way. She actually dared to ignore his question!

    Oobvious anger appeared on the head guard¡¯s face. He raised his arm and instantly, two guards surrounded him. One on the left and one on the right, they grabbed Su Wan¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Take this woman away! Investigate her thoroughly!¡±

 Chapter 533 - Beauties Looked Down On One Another

    <h4>Chapter 533: Beauties Looked Down On One Another</h4>

    This group of people actually wanted to kidnap her and leave!

    ¡°Let go of me! What right do you have to capture me!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She stretched out her hand, wanting to break free from his hand. However, he was tall and strong. How could she possibly be able to fight against the strength of two men!

    The head guard looked down at Su Wan and coldly nced at her from the corner of his eyes.

    ¡°You dared to crash the Emperor¡¯s Parade on the street!¡±

    Su Wan red at the head of the guards angrily. The head of the guards immediately cuffed Su Wan¡¯s hands and tied her to the maglev car.

    ¡°Take her away!¡±

    ...

    It was Su Wan¡¯s first time riding a maglev car. Although the night view outside the window was very beautiful, her hands were cuffed. She was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery at all!

    What should she do?!

    Wait to be interrogated?

    Although Ming Ye had given her a real ID card and she was no longer an unregistered resident, Su Wan could not help but feel uneasy.

    She came from Earth and was not born and raised here. If the other party followed the ID card and found out that she had appeared out of thin air, would they really treat her as a spy?

    Moreover, Nono was still waiting for her in the hotel. If she did not return tonight, how anxious would Nono be?

    ¡°Big brother guard, I¡¯m really not an assassin. Look at me, how can I be an assassin?¡±

    A few young guards saw Su Wan¡¯s pitiful look and immediately felt some sympathy for this girl. They could not help but want to plead on Su Wan¡¯s behalf.

    However, whenf they turned to look at the captain¡¯s ice-cold expression, everyone immediately shut up and pretended not to hear anything.

    The captain¡¯s eye moved. He swept his gaze across Su Wan¡¯s innocent and harmless face, but his expression had a hard-to-melt coldness.

    ¡°If you say you¡¯re not, then you¡¯re not. Then why did you have toe out and make a big fuss during the Emperor¡¯s Parade?¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡ª¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s thin lips moved. She wanted to exin, but she did not know what reason to use to clear up this misunderstanding.

    She could not say that she and the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce were husband and wife, right?

    She was afraid that she would be killed by this group of crazy believers of the God¡¯s Pce as soon as she said that!

    Although the God¡¯s Pce was not a religion in the true sense of the word, and internal members could freely marry and mate, Su Wan¡¯s words would be directly used to nder the emperor.

    The head guard saw that Su Wan wanted to speak but stopped. He snorted coldly and his expression was extremely cold.

    ¡°A person who has nothing to hide is not afraid of shadows. If you have nothing to hide, then you should cooperate with our investigation. Don¡¯t disturb our work!¡±

    Hearing this, Su Wan¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness and difficulty to speak.

    If someone really traced her ID card to investigate, then how would she prove her innocence?

    Su Wan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. She could not help but start thinking about her way out.

    If she was really treated as an assassin because she had no resume, wouldn¡¯t that be a dead end?

    ...

    ¡°Your Highness, this is the woman who caused a ruckus in the Baishan District two days ago. We did not find anything wrong with her. She is now being detained in the detention center. Do you have any instructions?¡±

    The head guard respectfully handed over Su Wan¡¯s photo and her identity resume.

    After their initial investigation, Su Wan¡¯s identity was clear. She was not a spy sent by someone with ulterior motives.

    Originally, the head guard had intended to let Su Wan go free. However, the emperor suddenly mentioned the matter of the patrol that day. That was why he handed these over.

    The young emperor¡¯s expression was indifferent. He reached out to receive the information the head guard handed over and started to flip through them.

    The picture of Su Wan wasn¡¯t particrly clear, but her clear almond eyes were especially moving, like a calm gentleke.

    This pair of eyes...

    The emperor¡¯s slender brows furrowed, and a blurry figure suddenly appeared in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t see it clearly at all.

    Just as he was trying to follow the vague figure, the emperor, who was sitting in front of the desk, suddenly lost all color on his face.

    His heart suddenly hurt!

    It was as if he had been punched by someone, and the pain could not be worse!

    The captain of the guards was stunned. Seeing the God in his heart like this, he could not care about anything else and immediately shouted in panic.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you alright?¡±

    The emperor waved his hand at the head guard. He put down the information in his hand, and the expression on his face suddenly returned to indifference.

    It was as if the heart-wrenching pain just now was just a fleeting illusion.

    The emperor looked disdainfully at the head guard. His low voice was like a cello ying music.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Since she¡¯s not an assassin or a spy, let her go.¡±

    The emperor¡¯s orders fell into his ears. The head guard nodded, his expression extremely respectful.

    ¡°Alright, Your Highness, remember to take care of your health.¡±

    As the head guard spoke, he took back the stack of documents on the table. He quickly walked towards the door. Just as he was about to open the door, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open from the outside.

    ¡°Miss Diya.¡±

    In an instant, the figure of a young woman slowly appeared outside the door.

    Her face was exquisite and elegant, and she was wearing expensive embroidered clothes. When she stood there, she was like the spring breeze in March, clean and beautiful.

    Seeing that sweet face, the head guard shivered. A respectful smile appeared on his face, but a trace of displeasure shed in his heart.

    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that his highness did not like to be disturbed by irrelevant people. However, this youngdy of the Siswell Family, even if she had nothing to do, she still came to look for his highness from time to time!

    The woman who was called Miss Diya raised her head proudly. Her beautiful eyebrows fluttered, and she nced at the head guard with a smile that was not a smile. That porcin-like face of hers shone with a delicate light.

    ¡°What are you holding in your hand? Let me take a look?¡±

    The head guard frowned slightly when he heard Miss Diya¡¯s words.

    Fortunately, the documents today were not confidential. It was okay to show them to her. However, when could Miss Diya change her temperament?

    Due to her power, the head guard handed over the information in his hand helplessly.

    Initially, Diya was just casually saying it. However, since the head guard handed it over, she took the opportunity to nce at the information.

    In an instant, the photo at the top of the information entered her sight.

    Diya¡¯s heart suddenly felt a little ufortable.

    As proud and conceited as she was, she had never liked to see any woman who was more beautiful than her.

    Although the angle of this woman in the photo was a little awkward, Diya could still see that the woman was a beauty.

    Although she was not a peerless beauty that could topple countries and cities, her temperament was elegant and beautiful. She had a kind of beauty that could make one¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    It was said that schrs looked down on one another. In fact, beauties did not appreciate one another either.

    In any case, she hated it the most when other women¡¯s looks surpassed hers. Moreover, the information that could appear here was probably all seen by the emperor, right?

    Why did the emperor suddenly want to see this woman¡¯s information?

    At the thought of this, Diya gritted her teeth, her bright face showing some displeasure.

    Her eyebrows slightly converged, and her eyes coldly swept toward the head of the guards.

    ¡°Who is this woman?¡±

 Chapter 534 - Was She Even Worthy

    <h4>Chapter 534: Was She Even Worthy</h4>

    In Diya¡¯s heart, she had long regarded the emperor as her own possession. Even if it was a slightly more beautiful maid, Diya would secretly send them away.

    If anyone who could hinder her from marrying the emperor, she would think of ways to get rid of them.

    Where did this woman in this photoe from?

    Looking at her fair skin and exquisite eyes, was she the daughter of some noble family?

    But she had never seen her before...

    Although she knew that no family in the entire gxy couldpete with the Siswell Family, she wouldn¡¯t be happy if she had apetitor!

    Diya nced at the captain of the guards, her beautiful eyes carrying an undetectable gloominess.

    The head guard had served for many years and was the best at reading people¡¯s expressions. He did not expect this youngdy to change her expression so quickly!

    One moment, she was smiling gently. The next moment, she frowned and looked like she was about to throw a tantrum.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. A few days ago, this woman crashed His Highness¡¯ parade and was first locked up in the detention center. Now that we have found out that she did not intend to crash, I am going to get someone to release her.¡±

    The head guard slightly pursed his lips and respectfully lowered his head to report to Miss Diya.

    When Diya heard the head guard¡¯s words, she coldly curled the corners of her lips. Since she was locked up in the detention center, it proved that this woman did not have any family background and was not from a noble background.

    Could it be that some lowly thieving flower wanted to climb up the socialdder and used this to attract the attention of the emperor?

    Was this woman even worthy of him?!

    ¡°Let her go? It¡¯s a crime to crash His Highness¡¯ parade. Why is this woman released after only being locked up for a few days? Shouldn¡¯t we let her suffer a little?¡±

    Diya¡¯s gaze moved slightly. She nced coldly at the head guard, her tone filled with arrogance.

    The head guard frowned. Although Miss Diya had always been very willful, why would she target an unfamiliar woman whom he had never met before?

    The head of the guards silently sympathized with Su Wan for a second, and then hesitated to exin.

    ¡°Uh, Miss Diya, the release was ordered by the Emperor. It was not my personal decision.¡±

    Hearing the head of the guards¡¯ exnation, Diya¡¯s face suddenly darkened a little.

    Diya fiercely red at the head of the guards, her eyes as cold as knives.

    ¡°This woman dared to crash the parade. For the sake of His Highness¡¯ safety, it¡¯s not toote for you to interrogate her for a few more days!¡±

    The head guard was stunned. He subconsciously wanted to argue.

    ¡°But, we have already interrogated¡ª¡ª.¡±

    Diya nced at the head guard with disgust. She waved her hand and interrupted the head guard.

    ¡°There¡¯s no buts. There are so many people eyeing his highness right now. How can you be sure that that woman has ulterior motives? A proper investigation is the right thing to do!¡±

    The captain of the guards looked at the determined and arrogant expression on Diya¡¯s face. His frown deepened.

    The captain of the guards gulped. In the end, he swallowed the words that he wanted to say.

    ¡°Alright then, I will get someone to investigate for a few more days.¡±

    Seeing that the captain of the guards was finally willing to give in, Diya snorted coldly. She raised her chin arrogantly. Then, without looking at the captain of the guards, she walked straight into the door.

    Diya tidied her hair and made sure that her makeup and clothes were all appropriate. Then, she took small steps over the exquisite White Jade Mountain and water screen.

    Soon, her sight could only amodate the tall and noble figure in front of the table,

    His eyes were deep and his facial contour was abnormally perfect. He was wearing a dark ck military uniform, and his skin color was slightly whiter than that of an ordinary man.

    However, he did not look feminine at all. Instead, he gave off a clean and cold feeling, giving off a strong sense of distance.

    He was like the moon in theke. Although he looked very close to her, he was actually very far away.

    It was not that Diya had never seen a handsome man before, but she had never seen one like this before. She was dazzled and could not help but want to stand side by side with him.

    Diya focused her gaze on the man not far away. When she thought of the n that she had been nning for a long time, the corners of her lips could not help but reveal a crafty smile.

    ¡°Your Highness, what are you so engrossed in looking at? Diya has been here for a long time, but you are not even willing to look at me.¡±

    The young emperor put down the file in his hand. He slightly raised his eyes, and his indifferent gaze swept past the girl in front of him.

    His hearing was very good. In fact, when Diya was arguing with the head guard, every word fell into his ears.

    Although he heard that Diya wanted to take the opportunity to punish the woman who crashed the parade, he was not interested.

    In the past, Diya secretly sent people to rece the maid by his side. It was not that he did not know. It was just that he was cold by nature. He could not be bothered to care about such trivial matters with Diya.

    In his eyes, Diya was indeed just a girl who had yet to grow up.

    If he had to add anotherment, it would be that she was too noisy and a little annoying.

    Sensing that the emperor was looking at her, Diya¡¯s amber eyes instantly lit up.

    That bright and moving face of hers, the originally arrogant expression had disappeared. All that was left was the shyness of wanting to say something but stopping.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    The emperor shifted his gaze away from Diya and casually said.

    ¡°Miss Diya, I seem to have told you in person that if there is nothing in the future, do note here and bother me.¡±

    The man¡¯s deep voice that was like a cello flew past her ears. Diya instantly felt as though someone had poured a bucket of ice water on her. The thoughts of the little girl that was originally filled with emotions had suddenly cooled down.

    Diya bit the corner of her lips. Although she knew that this piece of meat was not easy to chew on, for the sake of her own happiness, no matter how hard it was, she would still chew on it!

    Compared to being married off by her father to the children of other influential families, she would rather find someone she liked!

    It was not as if there were no precedents for marriage in the divine court. She just wanted to find her own happiness!

    Diya gave an extremely gentle smile. She met his gaze with anticipation, carefully probing him.

    ¡°But Your Highness, Diya did note here to disturb you. Diya really has something to ask your highness.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    A faint light shed across the man¡¯s eyes. He had heard this reason from Diya time and again. But in the end, the reason that Diya spoke of always made him not know whether tough or cry.

    A shy smile appeared on Diya¡¯s face. She stared straight at the man in front of her.

    ¡°Your Highness, Diya is going to hold a birthday cocktail party at the Glory World Hotel Next Saturday. Diya would like to invite Your Highness to attend. Can Your Highness Come?¡±

    The Glory World Hotel was the most prosperous hotel in the city. It was one of the businesses under the Siswell Family.

    The man froze when he heard that. He furrowed his brows slightly and wanted to reject the invitation the moment he opened his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I already have ns for next Saturday.¡±

    The emperor did not even think about it and rejected her directly!

    Hearing his words, Diya almost cried. Her long eyshes were full of tears. Her voice was soft and full of pleading.

    ¡°Your Highness, Diya only has her birthday once a year. Is there any matter you can¡¯t leave alone?¡±

 Chapter 535 - Nothing That She Couldnâ€™t Get

    <h4>Chapter 535: Nothing That She Couldn¡¯t Get</h4>

    The man raised his head and swept his gaze across the pleading face of Diya. He looked at her with a cold and indifferent gaze.

    ¡°Miss Diya, your friend will apany you during your birthday cocktail party. It is not necessary for me to attend.¡±

    Was there a need to reject her so cleanly?!

    Diya stared at the man in front of her without blinking. A trace of annoyance shed in her heart. However, due to his identity, she did not dare to show it in the slightest.

    The birthday cocktail party that she had carefully arranged was originally designed for this man. If the emperor did note, what use would it be?

    She had already made a birthday n long ago. If the male lead was not present, how could she continue this big show if she was the only one there?

    A hint of darkness shed in Diya¡¯s exquisite eyes. Her gaze was locked tightly on the man in front of her. She clenched her hands tightly under her sleeves.

    It didn¡¯t matter if she was called despicable. In any case, she had to hold this man in her hands!

    Since she was young, as the youngest daughter of the Siswell Family, no matter what she fancied, there was nothing that she couldn¡¯t get!

    As for men, of course, it was the same!

    Other than herself, among the daughters of the variousrge families who were of age, could there be anyone who was more worthy of the emperor than she was?

    Diya restrained her expression and gave a silly smile to the man in front of her.

    ¡°Your Highness, just promise Diya. Diya promises that as long as your highnesses to attend Diya¡¯s birthday party, Diya will not pester and annoy Your Highness anymore.¡±

    When thetter half of Diya¡¯s words fell into his ears, the pen in the emperor¡¯s hand suddenly froze. He narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and his pitch-ck pupils seemed to be flowing with ayer of silver moonlight.

    ¡°If I go, you cannote here again to disturb my work in the future if you don¡¯t ask my permission.¡±

    It was still a clear and cold voice, like the distant moonlight in the horizon, within reach but not within reach.

    It was really a harsh condition...

    Could it be that the emperor did not like her that much?

    Diya had always been conceited about her beauty, and she was still young. There had never been ack of wild bees and butterflies chasing under her skirt, but why was the emperor not willing to take a second look at her?

    But it did not matter. Even if the emperor did not take the initiative, would she not think of a way?

    Diya secretly gritted her teeth. The unwillingness that surged through her limbs and bones was finally suppressed.

    She slightly raised her face, and that flower-like smile became more and more dazzling.

    ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t forget what your highness promised me. Then next week at the Glory World Hotel, Diya respectfully awaits Your Highness¡¯ arrival!¡±

    The young emperor did not look at her again,

    ¡°Miss Diya, if there is nothing else, you can leave first.¡±

    Can¡¯t she stay here for a while longer?

    Diya¡¯s heart felt stifled. Forget it. Anyway, she had already coaxed his highness to agree to attend her birthday banquet. She was already confident about the rest of the matters!

    ¡°Alright, Diya will leave first. His Highness has just recovered from a serious illness. Remember to rest well.¡±

    Seeing that the man did not raise his head and only nodded slightly to show that he understood, Diya pursed her lips. She was extremely disappointed.

    She looked at the man a few more times reluctantly before slowly walking out of the door and gently closing the heavy red bronze wooden door.

    After Diya left, the young emperor raised his eyes and looked past the exquisite White Jade Mountain and water on the screen.

    It was finally peaceful...

    He put down the documents in his hand, stood up and walked to the window.

    The breeze was clear and the young man¡¯s back was straight. His ck military uniform was like the deep sea in the night. It was unfathomable and lonely...

    It was not that he did not understand what the girl was thinking. It was just that he was toozy to figure it out and waszier to respond.

    Everything seemed to have been arranged. As long as he did everything step by step, this kind of life was peaceful, and he did not want anyone to disturb.

    The young emperor lowered his eyes. For some reason, he reached out and rubbed the ring finger of his left hand, thinking that there should be a ring there.

    But in reality, the ring finger of his left hand was empty, without any decorations.

    The emperor subconsciously frowned. Why did he always have the illusion that he liked to wear a ring?

    It was better to find someone to custom-make a ring for himself. Otherwise, every time he did rubbed his finger, he would feel a little disappointed.

    It was as if someone had dug out something from him, and his entire person was iplete.

    At this moment, the man heard a knock on the door.

    His long and narrow eyes rolled around as he casually nced at the tightly shut door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    With these words, the door creaked open. It was a servant girl who hade to deliver the dinner.

    This servant girl was new. She had long been reminded of how her predecessor had been transferred out of this position. Thus, she didn¡¯t dare to have any thoughts of overstepping her boundaries. She only respectfully lowered her head.

    Being able to serve in the God¡¯s Pce was already a great honor. And being chosen to serve the emperor as a maid was a blessing she had never imagined!

    So to her, on one hand, she was ttered. On the other hand, she was terrified. She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t do a good job, she would be forced to leave.

    The maid silently looked at the emperor. She carefully held the tray and gently called out.

    ¡°Your Highness, this is your dinner.¡±

    The emperor¡¯s expression did not change and his voice did not carry any emotion.

    ¡°Leave it here for now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness, remember to eat on time. In another half an hour, this servant wille over to clean up.¡±

    After the emperor nodded, the maid ced the tray on a corner of the table. Then, she turned around without looking away and slowly left the room.

    ...

    Baishan District, inside the detention center.

    Su Wan paced around the room anxiously. She really did not know when she would be able to leave this damn ce!

    Nono had not seen her for so long. She would definitely be worried!

    Moreover, she had only paid the hotel¡¯s rent for seven days. If this continued, Nono and her luggage would probably be swept out of the hotel by the hotel owner!

    There was also the matter of registering for the celebrity talent show. The deadline would probably be up soon...

    Su Wan felt bitter in her heart. Unfortunately, the people in the detention center did not summon her again except for regrly sending her meals in the cubicle...

    Su Wan was naturally not a spy, but she was also worried about her identity. After all, she was not a native born and bred. If she was beaten to death with a stick, how could she refute it?

    Thinking back to what had happened a few days ago, Su Wan still felt as if she was dreaming.

    Could it be that she had really seen wrongly?

    How could Jiang Xuecheng suddenly be the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s emperor?

    Su Wan let out a sigh. A handsome and cold side profile suddenly appeared in her mind.

    That night, she definitely hadn¡¯t seen wrongly!

    But if it really was Jiang Xuecheng, why didn¡¯t he reply to her at all when she was on the streets?

    Just when Su Wan was troubled, the detention center¡¯s door was suddenly opened!

 Chapter 536 - Nothing Must Happen To Nono!

    <h4>Chapter 536: Nothing Must Happen To Nono!</h4>

    Hearing the sound of the door being opened, Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes suddenly lit up. She looked up and saw a figure dressed in military uniform.

    Su Wan remembered this man. The person who arrested her that night was this man.

    From the way those people addressed him, it seemed like they called him captain.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes turned cold. Adhering to the principle of not making a move before the enemy, Su Wan pursed her lips tightly and did not say a word.

    This woman had some guts. If it were anyone else who had been locked up for so many days, they would have cried bitterly andined that they had been wronged.

    Speaking of which, this woman was also unlucky. If it was not for Miss Diya, she would have been released a few days ago.

    Of course, they did not abuse Su Wan these few days. They only ¡°invited¡± her to stay here for another two or three days.

    For a moment, no one spoke. It was so quiet that one could even hear a falling pin hit the ground!

    There seemed to be a strange atmosphere flowing in the air.

    The head guard looked at Su Wan indifferently. He coughed twice and finally spoke.

    ¡°After our investigation, Miss Su, you were innocent and may be released.¡±

    When she heard this, Su Wan¡¯s heart was filled with joy!

    This meant that there was nothing wrong with her ID card?

    Who was Ming Ye? A person like her who appeared out of thin air could actually make an ID card that was recognized by the Milky Way Gctic Alliance!

    Su Wan slowly let out a sigh of relief, but she did not dare to reveal too much on the surface.

    She carefully looked at the head guard and asked tentatively, ¡°So, can I leave this ce now?¡±

    The head guard lightly nodded and handed over the file in his hand. It contained Su Wan¡¯s ID card and information, as well as one or two bank cards.

    ¡°Miss Su, your things.¡±

    Su Wan picked up the heavy file and was about to walk out of the office when she suddenly remembered something.

    She turned around hesitantly and asked the head guard softly.

    ¡°It was my fault for disturbing the Emperor¡¯s Parade that day. I really admire the Emperor. Can I ask if the Emperor will appear in the Baishan District in the future?¡±

    The head guard nced at Su Wan impatiently.

    ¡°You are just an ordinary person. It wouldn¡¯t do you any good to know so much about His Highness.¡±

    With that, the head guard turned around and left, leaving Su Wan standing there in a daze.

    ¡°Hey! You¡ª¡ª¡±

    Su Wan tightened her grip on the file. She bit the corner of her lips, a trace of confusion shing through her eyes.

    Su Wanforted herself. In fact, it was not a bad thing for Jiang Xuecheng to be the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce.

    The universe was vast. If it were not for this chance encounter, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack if she wanted to find Jiang Xuecheng!

    And now, at least she knew where he was!

    But that day on the street, she called out to him so loudly, why didn¡¯t Jiang Xuecheng respond to her?

    Did he really not hear her, or was it because of some other reason?

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and some bad thoughts suddenly surfaced in her mind.

    No matter what Jiang Xuecheng had be, she would not give up on searching.

    Next, how could she get closer to Jiang Xuecheng?!

    Thinking of this, Su Wan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. She sighed softly and decided to put these things aside and return to the hotel to check on Nono¡¯s situation.

    That little fellow had stayed in the hotel alone for so many days. It must be very scared, right?

    ...

    When Su Wan returned to the hotel, the hotel¡¯sdy boss saw her and immediately became excited.

    ¡°Miss Su, where did you go?! Your robot has been worried sick since you were away for the past few days!¡±

    Of course, there was a more important reason.

    Su Wan had only paid the rent for the first seven days. If Su Wan did note back, thedy boss was going to throw Nono and Su Wan¡¯s luggage out.

    Now that the owner had returned, things were finally simpler.

    Su Wan smiled apologetically at thedy boss.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Something happened to me these past few days, so I only rushed back now.¡±

    When thedy boss heard this, she immediately smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. But Miss Su, your room fee is going to be due tomorrow. Will you be checking out?¡±

    Su Wan frowned slightly. Yes, tomorrow was the day the rent would be due.

    This also meant that the talent show was due this afternoon, right?

    Was it toote for her to go now?

    Moreover, at that time, she had signed up for the audition of this show in order to attract the attention of Jiang Xuecheng. Now that she looked at it, it did not seem to be much of a necessity.

    She already knew where Jiang Xuecheng was. The most important thing now was to meet up with him.

    Su Wan thought for a moment and returned a smile to thedy boss of the hotel.

    ¡°I¡¯ll renew the lease for another three days.¡±

    As she spoke, Su Wan took out her bank card from her bag and handed it over.

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    Thedy boss swiped Su Wan¡¯s card and after deducting the rental fee, she handed the metal card back to Su Wan.

    Seeing Su Wan nod at her and preparing to turn around and go upstairs, thedy boss suddenly thought of something!

    ¡°Miss Su, your robot almost started to smash things because it didn¡¯t see you these few days! So we removed its electrical board first.¡±

    Thedy boss paused for a moment, her tone sounding a little probing.

    ¡°That robot is so old, it¡¯s probably very difficult to repair it. Miss Su, you don¡¯t mind, right? Or should wepensate you with one?¡±

    For a smart robot, the sudden removal of the electric panel meant that themunication circuit was cut off in an instant. It was very likely to cause danger!

    Nono belonged to Su Wan¡¯s personal property. At that time, they had made this decision to prevent Nono from causing more damage.

    Moreover, that domestic robot looked very old. Thedy boss felt that if it was destroyed, so be it. What did it matter? At most, they could just pay for Su Wan!

    Now that robots were so popr, the price of a brand new domestic robot on the market was also very low!

    Hearing thedy boss¡¯ words, Su Wan¡¯s pupils suddenly widened. She no longer had the time to chat with thedy boss and directly went to her room!

    No matter what, nothing must happen to Nono!

    To Su Wan, Nono was definitely not an ordinary robot.

    It had saved Su Wan¡¯s life and taught her how to speak the intersternguage. During her most lonely and helpless days, it was all because of Nono that she had be stronger.

    If not for Nono, Su Wan really could not imagine what she would have be in thispletely unfamiliar world!

    The moment Su Wan opened the door, she waspletely stunned!

    She saw a short and small robot lying quietly on the floor.

    The pair of big round eyes were tightly shut, and there was not a hint of life on her chubby metal face.

    Su Wan trembled as she closed the door. She reached out to touch Nono¡¯s cold metal face, and suddenly, fear welled up in her heart.

    No, how could it not be fixed...

    Thendy must have lied to her.

 Chapter 537 - Itâ€™s Better To Buy A New One

    <h4>Chapter 537: It¡¯s Better To Buy A New One</h4>

    Su Wan held Nono helplessly. Her fingers trembled slightly as she reinstalled Nono¡¯s electric board.

    She pressed the start button and saw a light blue light emitting from Nono¡¯s body. Su Wan was delighted. She thought Nono would open her eyes soon.

    However, to Su Wan¡¯s disappointment, the light blue light dissipated quickly and Nono sank into a dead-gray calmness.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart suddenly tightened.

    Although Nono called her master, to her, Nono was her partner and family. Ever since they were here, she and Nono had depended on each other.

    In her darkest days, Nono had apanied her through the fog.

    If Nono was really damaged like this, what would she do?

    Tears welled up in Su Wan¡¯s eyes. She bit her lip and immediately picked Nono up.

    Because the creator had wanted to give Nono to the youngest son of amander, they had used the lightest and thinnest precious metal materials in Nono¡¯s design.

    Before Nono transformed, Su Wan could barely carry it with her strength.

    Thedy boss of the hotel was watching the news on the holographic screen in boredom. When she heard the elevator door suddenly open, she immediately looked up.

    Thedy boss took a closer look and saw that Su Wan had actuallye out with the malfunctioning robot?!

    ¡°Miss Su, where are you going?¡±

    Although thedy boss had sent someone to pull out Nono¡¯s electric board, Su Wan did not me her.

    In the end, the cause of this incident was all because she had been locked up in the detention center for a few days. If Nono had caused any damage to the hotel by looking for her, thedy boss would have had no choice but to do this.

    Su Wan frowned slightly andmunicated with thedy boss in her awkward intersternguage.

    ¡°I want to repair my robot.dy boss, I¡¯m new here. I wonder if there¡¯s a shop in the Baishan District that does repairs. Can you rmend any?¡±

    When she heard Su Wan say that she wanted to repair Nono, thedy boss opened her mouth in shock. She nced at Nono, who was covered in rust, and frowned somewhat speechlessly.

    ¡°Miss Su, it¡¯s better to buy a new robot than to repair one. After all, domestic robots are very cheap now...¡±

    Seeing thedy boss nagging at her, Su Wan immediately interrupted thedy boss, although she knew that it out of kindness.

    Su Wan held Nono and shook her head stubbornly.

    ¡°Lady boss, this robot is very important to me. Can you tell me where there is a shop to repair robots nearby?¡±

    Seeing that she could not persuade her, thedy boss could only open the map on the holographic screen and point out the coordinates for Su Wan.

    ¡°Here, Miss Su. This is thergest robot shop in the Baishan District. There must be a robot repair master inside. If even the master here can¡¯t fix it, then I guess...¡±

    Su Wan immediately raised her voice and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Thedy boss saw Su Wan¡¯s anxious expression and was a little surprised. She did not continue with the rest of her words.

    Wasn¡¯t it just a robot? What kind of feelings could a human have towards a robot?

    If it was a high-intelligence simtion robot, thedy boss would be able to understand it better. However, was there a need for such an ordinary domestic robot?

    It was strange. Thedy boss had always been curious about Su Wan¡¯s identity.

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s face, her usual behavior, and the bank card she used to pay the rent, thedy boss felt that Su Wan¡¯s identity was not ordinary.

    However, Su Wan¡¯s intersternguage was so bad, and the robot beside her was very worn out, as if it was about to be scrapped.

    If Su Wan was the daughter of a rich family, how could she live like this?

    If Su Wan was not the daughter of a rich family, her bearing did not seem like a child from a poor family either.

    She could not be a female ve raised by a noble family, could she...

    But it did not seem like it...

    Thedy boss had been running the hotel for many years and had seen people from all walks of life. She was very urate in judging people, but she could not figure out the young woman, Su Wan.

    Thedy boss¡¯ mind was filled with thoughts. Her sharp eyes were darting around Su Wan, secretly guessing Su Wan¡¯s identity.

    Su Wan did not know that thedy boss was guessing her identity. She was now focused on Nono, so she could not care about anything else.

    ¡°Lady boss, do you know if there is a bus route from here to the robot store?¡±

    ¡°Oh, a bus route.¡±

    Thedy boss reached out her finger and swiped across the holographic screen, zooming in on the bus route nearby.

    ¡°Miss Su, look, you walk 300 meters forward and take the 701 maglev train for another seven stops, and you¡¯ll be there.¡±

    Su Wan hugged Nono, her clear almond-shaped eyes shing with love.

    No matter what, she had to fix Nono.

    Su Wan looked at Nono. Sometimes, she saw it as her own child, and other times, she felt that Nono was her elder. Since they were family, she could not lose it.

    Su Wan silently noted down the route thedy boss had pointed out and nodded at thedy boss.

    ¡°Thank you,dy boss, for showing me the way. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    When thedy boss heard this, she smiled and waved at Su Wan. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Miss Su. I hope your robot can get better soon.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll be counting on your blessings!¡±

    ...

    Su Wan sat on the 701 maglev car. When the driver saw that Su Wan was carrying such a big robot, he immediately said that he could not bring it with her.

    Su Wan begged hard, and the driver finally gave in. However, he wanted Su Wan to buy another person¡¯s ticket.

    Su Wan did not mind such a small matter as long as she could get Nono on the car.

    Through the ss window of the maglev car, she could see the modern street scenery of the Baishan District. However, Su Wan had long lost the mood to appreciate it.

    For Su Wan, this short seven-stop journey felt like eternity to her. Every moment was torturous.

    She wanted Nono to be alive and safe.

    She did not want Nono to sit next to her in silence and not move.

    Su Wan held Nono¡¯s silver metal robot hand and prayed silently that Nono would be safe.

    When they arrived at the station, Su Wan immediately picked Nono up and ran toward their destination.

    The shop assistant of the robot store was a young man. The store wasn¡¯t very busy today. When he saw Su Wan, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°Miss, do you want to buy a robot?¡±

    Su Wan shook her head and pushed Nono, who was behind her, in front of her.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m here to repair the robot. Is your mechanic here?¡±

    The shop assistant was stunned when he saw Nono, who was covered in rust.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to repair such an old robot, miss? The money to repair it might be enough to buy a new robot.¡±

    At this moment, an old man with a beard and white hair walked out of the inner room. His back was straight and his eyes were full of wrinkles, but he was full of vigor.

    ¡°Who wants to repair the robot?¡±

 Chapter 538 - You Canâ€™t Afford It

    <h4>Chapter 538: You Can¡¯t Afford It</h4>

    When she heard the old voice, Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes lit up and her heart was filled with surprise!

    She looked towards the voice and immediately saw the figure of a thin but vigorous old man.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m the one who wants to repair the robot!¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she brought Nono to greet the old man.

    The shop assistant was also stunned. He respectfully nodded at the thin old man.

    ¡°Hello, Master Liu.¡±

    Master Liu was the best mechanic in the Baishan District. He had already reached the age of retirement. The shop owner had been reluctant to part with Master Liu¡¯s golden name, so he spent more money to rehire him.

    Hearing the shop assistant¡¯s words, the old man called Master Liu casually nodded.

    He looked at Su Wan¡¯s expectant almond-shaped eyes and felt that this little girl was not bad looking. Her temperament was even more unique, and the most noticeable features were her eyes.

    They were so clean, like a pool of autumn water, so clear that one could see the bottom.

    Everyone has a love for beauty. Master Liu curled the corners of his lips and said to Su Wan with a smile.

    ¡°Little girl, your robot looks very old. It will probably cost a lot of money to repair. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to buy a new one?¡±

    Why is everyone trying to persuade her like this?

    Su Wan knew that they were doing this out of kindness, but no matter what, she had to repair Nono.

    Su Wan reached out and caressed the metal head of Nono, shaking her head stubbornly at the old man.

    ¡°Master Liu, you don¡¯t know. This robot is my family to me. Please help me to repair it. The money to repair it is really not a problem.¡±

    There was still a lot of money in the bank card that Ming Ye gave her. If that was not enough, Su Wan felt that she could continue working.

    Although she did not know much about the intersternguage, she would still wash dishes and count goods.

    Seeing that Su Wan insisted on fixing Nono and even called Nono her family, the white-haired old man was stunned.

    He did not know how many robots he had built and repaired, but there were very few owners who could have feelings for robots.

    If there really were such robots, it was mostly because the robots were high-intelligence simtion robots. It was really rare for one to have feelings for an ordinary housekeeping robot like this.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s anxious and pleading expression, Master Liu immediately understood that this little girl was not joking. He frowned and walked solemnly toward Su Wan.

    When he got closer, Master Liu¡¯s gaze was immediately attracted by the short Nono.

    He let out a soft ¡°eh¡± and could not help but reach out to caress the robot¡¯s material.

    ¡°Little girl, the material of your robot seems to be a little special.¡±

    Logically speaking, the cost of building a domestic robot was very low, but this robot was actually not the mostmon iron-nickel alloy!

    Su Wan was stunned and immediately asked.

    ¡°Master Liu, is it difficult to repair? My robot is like this because someone suddenly removed the electric panel...¡±

    Master Liu was very interested in Nono. He opened the back of Nono¡¯s discharge board and stared at the built-in structure of Nono.

    It seemed that this robot was not an ordinary domestic robot. With such aplicated instrument structure and that high-precision metal synthesis chip, it was obvious that it was not a cheap product.

    He waved his hand and interrupted Su Wan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Little girl, I can tell at a nce that it failed because the electric panel was taken away. I¡¯m asking about its metal material, especially the metal material of this chip.¡±

    As Master Liu spoke, he reached out and knocked on Nono¡¯s metal chip. The interest in his eyes grew stronger.

    He had already seen the material used to make Nono¡¯s body outside, but this chip seemed to be more interesting.

    He had been building robots for decades, but he rarely saw such exquisite works like Nono¡¯s.

    Even those expensive simtion robots might not have such high-precision metal chips!

    When Master Liu¡¯s question entered her ears, Su Wan could not help but frown.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know...¡±

    Su Wan had only spent a short amount of time with Nono, and she had never thought that something like this would happen to Nono. Her understanding of the internal structure of the robot was also very shallow, so she did not ask about Nono¡¯sposition at that time.

    Master Liu raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    ¡°Little girl, when you bought this robot back then, there should be an instruction manual, right? The metal materials used to make it should be written on it, right?¡±

    When she heard this question, Su Wan¡¯s hands under her sleeves tightened slightly.

    She had taken Nono inter, and she was Nono¡¯s second master. How could there be an instruction manual when she found it?

    ¡°That instruction manual was lost.¡±

    ¡°Lost?!¡±

    Master Liu pursed his lips and muttered subconsciously, ¡°then there¡¯s still a tool test...¡±

    Seeing how Su Wan cared so much about this robot, he thought that Su Wan would take good care of these things.

    Su Wan wanted to say something, but after a while, she lowered her eyes embarrassedly.

    ¡°Master Liu, are you able to see what this robot is made of now? Can¡¯t it be reced with other metals?¡±

    Master Liu ignored Su Wan¡¯s words and waved at the shop assistant not far away.

    ¡°Xiao Luo,e over here and help me take out the metal detector.¡±

    Su Wan was delighted when she heard this. She immediately stood beside Nono obediently and gave Master Liu arge space so that he could better inspect Nono.

    The shop assistant quickly came out with tools. They were all instruments that Su Wan could not understand. After Master Liu fiddled with them for a while, he raised his eyebrows proudly at Su Wan.

    ¡°A small problem like metal testing is not difficult for me. If you want to repair the robot, of course, it is best to use raw materials. If you want to change the materials, it will impossible to repair it.¡±

    Su Wan nodded in realization. Just as she was about to say something, the shop assistant stared at the metal testing instrument and shouted at Master Liu excitedly.

    ¡°Master Liu, look! With the density and strength of the metal in this chip, it is silver tear ore!¡±

    ¡°what?! silver tear¡ª¡ª¡±

    Master Liu, who was chatting with Su Wan, immediately lowered his head when he heard this.

    When he saw the numbers on the metal element detector, Master Liu¡¯s eyes instantly widened.

    He had long guessed that such a sophisticated chip structure should be a kind of precious metal. He did not expect it to be silver tear!

    Whether it was used to make robot chips or aircraft fuel, silver tear had excellent performance. It had always been the favorite metal in foundries!

    However, the silver tear ore was extremely rare, so it became even more precious.

    As the with the richest mineral resources in the Cerulean Gxy, Locke did not have any mines that could acquire silver tear ores!

    Master Liu raised his head and sighed at Su Wan.

    ¡°Little girl, I advise you to give up on repairing it. This palm-sized silver tear ore can be sold for a sky-high price. You can¡¯t afford it.¡±

 Chapter 539 - If You Donâ€™t Buy The Item

    <h4>Chapter 539: If You Don¡¯t Buy The Item</h4>

    As Master Liu spoke, he reluctantly put back the chip made of silver tear ore.

    He had been in the business for decades and had seen some silver tear ore products when he was young. But in recent years, silver tear ore had be a precious metal among precious metals!

    It was not an exaggeration to say that silver tear ore was priceless!

    When Su Wan heard Master Liu¡¯s words, her beautiful eyebrows were tightly knitted together!

    ¡°Master Liu, what is the silver tear ore? Is this thing expensive?¡±

    She had long been determined to repair Nono. No matter how expensive the silver tear ore was, she would not back down.

    A clear female voice brushed past the earpiece. Master Liu raised his eyebrows and discreetly looked at Su Wan a few more times. Suspicion arose in his heart.

    Looking at this robot, although its appearance was broken, its inner structure was as exquisite as new. It was obviously a product made in recent years.

    And the price of the silver tear ore had been increasing over the years. It was so expensive that it was unimaginable!

    If this robot was really bought by Su Wan or given to her by someone else, why didn¡¯t they mention that the chip was made of the silver tear ore and exin the properties of the silver tear ore?

    Master Liu sent the shop assistant out and brought Su Wan to the inner room.

    ¡°Little girl, tell me honestly. You didn¡¯t buy this robot, did you? I asked you for the instruction manual earlier, but you said you did not have it. Now this chip is made of silver tear ore, and you don¡¯t know about it either.¡±

    Su Wan was shocked when she heard this, but she was quick-witted and could tell that this white-haired old man had no ill intentions towards her.

    Su Wan smiled bitterly and helplessly caressed Nono¡¯s tightly shut metal eyes.

    ¡°Master Liu, you guessed right. I met Nono at a garbage dump. Its old owner abandoned it, so I...¡±

    Su Wan did not continue to speak. Master Liu had also guessed most of the rest.

    Master Liu had been seriously looking at Su Wan. He saw that this little girl¡¯s expression was sincere. When she brought Nono here earlier, she was also extremely anxious. It did not seem like she was lying.

    However, to think that the old master had actually abandoned Nono just like that.

    As a mechanic, Master Liu understood the preciousness of the silver tear ore the most. He could not help but curse Nono¡¯s old master in his heart for being so reckless with God¡¯s gifts.

    For ordinary people, a chip made from the silver tear ore would probably be able to cover their living expenses for several years!

    What a waste!

    How expensive the silver tear ore was now!

    A few years ago, the variousrge families had fought for the mining rights of a fewrge moons, causing a bloody mess!

    Although the God¡¯s Pce that controlled the Milky Way Gctic Alliance had stabilized the situation, in order to appease the people, they still allocated the mining rights of a few small moons to each of therge families.

    As the head of the fourrge families, the Siswell Family had managed to mine arge silver tear ore on their allocated moon. From then on, they monopolized the silver tear ore market!

    The Milky Way Gctic Alliance had nevercked ordinary mineral deposits, but the amount of rare metal mineral deposits was decreasing year by year!

    After the God¡¯s Pce heard this news, they were filled with regret!

    However, the God¡¯s Pce naturally could not take back the things that they had already given away. They could only speed up the development of more gxies ands, hoping to find valuable mineral deposits!

    The silver tear ore isn¡¯t only used to make high-precision metal chips for robots. Its greater use was to make fuel for fighter jets!

    As long as a little more of it was added, it could increase thebat power of fighter jets.

    The Siswell Family had been doing well in recent years. It wasn¡¯t without reason that they had been able to secure the position of the leader of the four great families and even threaten the position of the God¡¯s Pce!

    How could they let others threaten their interests?

    Many people were already suspecting that the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s next move would be to seize the Siswell Family and cut off their wings!

    Of course, there was another spection. Some people had already said that in order to express their goodwill to the God¡¯s Pce, the Siswell Family had decided to marry their first daughter, Miss Diya, into the God¡¯s Pce. At the same time, they would also return the mining rights to a fews.

    Although the rumors in the market weren¡¯t believable, they were still good topics to talk about after a meal.

    As for what the Siswell Family was thinking, no one really knew.

    However, there was one thing that everyone was sure of. If the current Siswell Family wanted to shake the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s power, they were clearly at a disadvantage.

    ...

    After Su Wan knew how precious the silver tear ore was, she was silent for a moment. In the end, she gritted her teeth and asked.

    ¡°Master Liu, are you saying that you can¡¯t buy the silver tear ore in the market?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not to say that you can¡¯t buy it at all.¡±

    After hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, Master Liu nodded and shook his head.

    ¡°All these years, the Siswell Family has collected the sales volume of the silver tear ore. There are very few sales in the market. There may be some in the underground auction market, but the prices will definitely be increased by several times. Those who have the heart to do so have already made reservations.¡±

    Su Wan carefully remembered every word of Master Liu¡¯s and subconsciously muttered a question.

    ¡°Where is the underground auction market?¡±

    When Master Liu heard this, he looked at Su Wan a few more times and tried to persuade her with the attitude of an elder.

    ¡°Little girl, you are a girl. Why are you going to the underground auction market?¡±

    Master Liu stood up and his low voice was full of concern.

    ¡°There are all kinds of people there. If you want to go in, you have to have money first. Secondly, you have to have be able to defend yourself. Be careful that if you don¡¯t buy the item, it will be sold.¡±

    After the previous test, Master Liu had already determined that Su Wan would not have the money to buy the silver tear ore.

    As for allowing her to go to the underground auction market to buy the silver tear ore, what kind of joke was that!

    In a ce where even ve traders could be found, a girl with no money, no power, and a beautiful appearance going there was equivalent to breaking into a tiger¡¯s den!

    ¡°But¡ª¡ª¡±

    Su Wan frowned. She reached out and put her arm around Nono¡¯s shoulder, and her beautiful face became more and more determined.

    ¡°Nono is family to me. I absolutely cannot ignore it.¡±

    As if to strengthen her conviction, Su Wan paused for a moment, her every word sonorous.

    ¡°Master Liu, I have to fix it.¡±

    Master Liu nced at Su Wan speechlessly. He could not understand why this girl was so obsessed with a robot.

    ¡°If you want to loo after it, you have to have the ability to look after it.¡±

    Master Liu frowned and pondered for a moment, then began to seriously suggest to Su Wan.

    ¡°Little girl, if you really want to buy the silver tear ore, you might as well try to find someone to build a rtionship with the Siswell Family. Right now, the Siswell Family is mainly in charge of the channels of the silver tear ore.¡±

    ¡°Build a rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Yes, these days, the eldest daughter of the Siswell Family, Diya, is going to hold a birthday party. The venue will be set at the biggest Glory World Hotel in the city.¡±

    Master Liu reached out to brush his sleeves and continued, ¡°if you have the heart, you might as well ask someone. If you can build a good rtionship with Miss Diya, then things will be simple.¡±

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s beautiful appearance and decent behavior, it was possible that she was a youngdy from a wealthy family.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 540 - Do You Play The Guqin?

    <h4>Chapter 540: Do You y The Guqin?</h4>

    Su Wan walked out of the robot store. She stood on the noisy street and looked at the shop sign reluctantly.

    Master Liu said that besides the chip made from the silver tear ore, the otherponents of Nono could be repaired first.

    Nono¡¯s body was also made of precious metal. The amount of money for the repair alone was much more than Su Wan had imagined.

    One-third of the money in Su Wan¡¯s bank card had already gone.

    And the remaining money was far from enough to pay for a small piece of silver tear ore.

    Unfortunately, the key to activating Nono was the chip made of silver tear ore...

    There was a lot of traffic everywhere, and the sound of people moving could be heard constantly.

    Su Wan sighed lightly, suddenly feeling a little lost. No matter what, she would think of a way to wake Nono up.

    As for the silver tear ore chip...

    Master Liu Say earlier that the silver tear ore was in the hands of the Siswell Family, and that the eldest daughter of the Siswell Family, Diya, would be holding a birthday party at the Glory World Hotel.

    In this unfamiliar world, her status was low. How could she have a rtionship with a nobledy?

    Su Wan thought about it and decided to go to the Glory World Hotel first. Perhaps there would be a hiring of waitresses there.

    Su Wan did not speak the intersternguage well. Fortunately, she had a good appearance and temperament. It was more than enough to be a waiter.

    If she could join the Glory World Hotel, she might be able to use the opportunity to talk to the Siswell Family at the reception and obtain the silver ore.

    As for the matter of getting to know Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan decided to postpone it for the time being. At the moment, Nono was more important. After all, she already knew where Jiang Xuecheng was. The rest needed to be considered from a long-term perspective.

    The God¡¯s Pce, which controlled the Milky Way Gctic Alliance, had extremely strict supervision of its internal personnel. It was as difficult for Su Wan to enter as it was for climbing into the sky.

    Although Su Wan¡¯s ID card was real, her resume and ce of birth werepletely fake. If they checked carefully, she would probably be treated as a spy before she could evene into contact with Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan tried to get close to the God¡¯s Pce building, but before she reached the door, she was chased out by dedicated guards.

    ...

    Su Wan went to the mall and bought a simple beige floral dress. She put on a ck suit jacket of the basic style and put on a light and elegant makeup.

    She had already asked around and found out that the Glory World Hotel was indeed looking to hire these few days. She practiced her dailynguage and hoped that she could be hired.

    Su Wan picked up her things and was about to leave when thedy boss of the hotel saw her. Her eyes were filled with surprise and amazement.

    Although she knew that Su Wan was good-looking, she had always kept her face straight and her clothes were very rough. Today, when she dressed up a little, there was a kind of beauty that made people¡¯s eyes light up.

    Thedy boss looked at Su Wan with a smile, the corners of her lips curved slightly.

    ¡°Good morning, Miss Su. You are so beautiful today. Where are you going?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s dress was a little formal, it did not seem like she was going to meet her boyfriend.

    However, it was strange. Su Wan had lived here for so long, but thedy boss had never seen her bring back a man.

    Logically speaking, it was impossible. Other than that, with Su Wan¡¯s looks, how could no one pursue her.

    Su Wan nodded slightly at thedy boss. A faint smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Good morning,dy boss. I¡¯m going to apply for a job. I hope I can seed.¡±

    Thedy boss nodded in realization, and the smile on her face grew brighter. ¡°Then I wish Miss Su a sessful job application.¡±

    ...

    At the entrance of Glory World Hotel, three fountains, one big and two small, were operating continuously. Under the sunlight, they were overflowing with colorful lights. They were beautiful and magnificent, giving a visual impact.

    As the most upscale hotel in the city, the interior decoration of Glory world was even more luxurious.

    The hotel lobby was decorated with carved beams and paintings, and the design was elegant and graceful. The magnificent crystal chandelier hung from the ceiling, and the tassels made of crystal shone under the light, giving off a colorful glow.

    An unknown music flowed in the room, vaguely resembling the seductive singing of a woman by the sea.

    There were all kinds of famous paintings in the long corridor, like an art exhibition. The few girls who came to apply could not help but look around, and only Su Wan walked forward without looking sideways.

    Su Wan had seen all kinds of luxurious high-level hotels on Earth, so she was not surprised by these and was not curious about them.

    The waiters used the call-up system. Su Wan¡¯s number was at the back, and there were more than thirty girls in line in front.

    For some reason, Su Wan felt that everyone was called in for a long time. Su Wan suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom.

    She nced at the long line in front of her and decided to go to the bathroom first.

    The interior of Glory World Hotel was a mixture of Chinese and Western styles. It was extremelyrge inside, with curved paths and secluded paths. From time to time, she could see a few rockery and stone walls and flowing springs.

    When Su Wan came back from the bathroom, she identally went in the wrong direction.

    Su Wan looked around and could not see anyone. She had no choice but to walk in a straight line for a while, thinking that she would definitely meet the waiter.

    After walking for a while, an exquisite crystal ss window suddenly came into Su Wan¡¯s sight.

    What attracted her was what was ced in the window.

    It was an ancient Guqin. The upper board was made from Sycamore wood and the lower board was made from Catalpa wood. Every detail was extremely exquisite.

    The ancient Fuxi-style Guqin shone with an exquisite and gentle light under the light yellow wallmp in the window.

    This Guqin was like her Fengqiwu...

    After realizing this, Su Wan¡¯s body trembled. She could not help but caress the ss window, imagining the feeling of the Guqin strings moving under her hands through the ss.

    The scene of her and Jiang Xuecheng ying together on the ind appeared in Su Wan¡¯s mind. The cold sound of the Guqin floated in the air,bined with the clear sound of the flute, and finally drifted in the sea breeze.

    She really did not expect that after so many years, she would be able to see a Guqin again.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were filled with thin tears.

    Those memories were clearly like yesterday, but they had be so distant.

    ¡°Do you y the Guqin?¡±

    Apletely unfamiliar male voice sounded. Su Wan was startled when she heard it, and she suddenly turned around.

    In an instant, their eyes met.

    A young man stood not far away. He was tall and handsome. His facial features were typical of a Westerner¡¯s. He had a pair of warm and deep light blue eyes that shone with the luster of the sea.

    He was wearing a ck single-breasted suit with a white round-cored shirt underneath. He looked elegant.

    Su Wan was stunned. She secretly guessed the identity of this man. Judging from his extraordinary clothes and noble bearing, he should not be an ordinary person.

    The man had a teasing smile on his face. He did not hide his interest in Su Wan. Perhaps it was because he had taken advantage of his good looks that people did not think that he was rude.

    Su Wan frowned slightly. She did not understand the word ¡°Guqin¡± and could roughly guess what he meant.

    Su Wan thought for a second and nodded at him. ¡°I suppose I do, although I¡¯m not proficient in it.¡±

 Chapter 541 - Young Master Fiennes

    <h4>Chapter 541: Young Master Fiennes</h4>

    Upon hearing Su Wan¡¯s answer, the light blue-eyed man¡¯s eyes shone even brighter.

    He stared at Su Wan without blinking, his eyes full of interest.

    ¡°You really know how to y the Guqin... then, beautifuldy, can you y it for me?¡±

    When he spoke, his smile was faint. If it wasn¡¯t for his pair of eyes staring straight at Su Wan, perhaps he could still be considered a gentleman.

    Hearing this, Su Wan frowned and subconsciously took a step back. Her gaze became a little wary.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Although I can y, I don¡¯t have a Guqin in my hand.¡±

    Su Wan was not a young girl who had yet to experience the world. During this period of time, she had graduallye to understand the difference in power between nobles and ordinary civilians.

    She did not want to cause trouble, so it was best for her to politely decline.

    Since Glory World Hotel had ced the Fuxi-style Guqin on disy, it naturally meant that it was not for sale. Su Wan did not believe that he would be able to take it out.

    The man with light blue eyes naturally did not miss the vignce in Su Wan¡¯s eyes. He suddenly came back to his senses and finally realized that his attitude just now was a little frivolous. It was most likely that he had scared this girl.

    He blinked his eyes and made a bitter smile, suddenly questioning whether his charm had regressed.

    When ordinary girls saw him, they would all want toe up to him and talk. This girl was rather interesting, actually taking a step back.

    The man with light blue eyes had a stern expression. His originally mocking smile was withdrawn, reced by a polite and gentlemanly manner.

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. My Name Is Fiennes, I¡¯m the young master of the Siswell family. The reason I want you to y the Guqin is because my sister, Diya, wants to dance ssical, but I haven¡¯t been able to find a suitable apanist.¡±

    After so much time had passed, it was extremely difficult to find a person in the gxy who could y the Guqin.

    There was no other reason. Up until now, almost no one could read the Guqin score. Chinese was the most difficultnguage to understand in the world, and the Guqin score was even more difficult to understand.

    If one couldn¡¯t figure out the fingering, string order, and phoneme, how could others learn it?

    This man named Fiennes said that he was the young master of the Siswell Family?

    Su Wan looked at him in disbelief, her starry eyes slightly bulging.

    Her luck today was great. It was as if he was leveling up and fighting monsters in a game, and she bypassed theckeys and reached the Boss.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyebrows were pulled back, and she discreetly looked at him. Looking at this man¡¯s clothes and bearing, he indeed looked like an aristocrat.

    Giving him the benefit of the doubt, Su Wan took a light breath and smiled at Fiennes.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that if I y well, I can be Miss Diya¡¯s apanist? Then I can give it a try.¡±

    At first, she just wanted to apply for a job at Glory World Hotel and wait for an opportunity to build a rtionship with the Siswell family at the cocktail party. Now, it seemed that being a live apanist was much better than being a waiter.

    If she yed well, Su Wan wanted to take the opportunity to im credit and request for silver tear ore as her reward.

    Fiennes smiled and nodded. At the same time, he helplessly wondered if his charm had really declined.

    This woman had just rejected him so quickly, but now her attitude hadpletely changed.

    He rarely took the initiative to reveal his identity, but now, it seemed that his identity was more useful than his face.

    ¡°Alright, why don¡¯t we use this Guqin then?¡±

    Fiennes waved his hand at Su Wan and pressed a button. The crystal-zed disy was instantly opened, revealing the gentle and beautiful Fuxi-style Guqin inside.

    Su Wan followed Fiennes to a room and sat down. When Su Wan saw the Guqin, she suddenly thought of a problem.

    This Guqin had not been used for a long time. The strings had not been oiled. If she yed it directly, she would hurt her hand.

    Su Wan looked at Fiennes hesitantly, not sure if she should bring it up.

    Fiennes saw her hesitation and looked at Su Wan with some doubt. His blue eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you y it?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know where the oil would be. If he went to buy it now, it would take a long time...

    Su Wan¡¯s mind was full of thoughts. She was afraid that he would change his mind. She smiled and shook her head. She gritted her teeth and put her hand on it.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Su Wan took a deep breath. She immediately stretched out her hand to touch the strings. Although this Guqin was not as gentle as the Fengqiwu, it was not out of tune.

    What should she y?

    Su Wan had originally thought of ying ¡°Happy Birthday To You¡± since it¡¯s a birthday cocktail party, but after thinking for a second, she decided that since Fiennes had said that his sister wanted to dance ssical, ¡°Tune of a Peaceful Night¡± would definitely be a more appropriate piece to y.

    After Su Wan finished thinking about it, she began to y.

    Although she had not yed for a long time, Su Wan was rusty for a while, but she slowly got into the mood.

    Su Wan¡¯s fingers were flying, and the quiet sound of the Guqin lingered in the air, like the first flower that bloomed under the moonlight. It was so clear and beautiful, but also so breathtaking.

    This was the first time that Fiennes had heard the Guqin. He did not understand the strings of the Guqin, but he was still immersed in the artistic conception of the Guqin that Su Wan had constructed.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were drooping, and her expression was very serious. There was a special kind of moving beauty.

    When the song ¡°Tune of a Peaceful Night¡± came to an end, Fiennes could not help but p his hands. He started to praise Su Wan very straightforwardly.

    ¡°You y so well. It just sounds a little sad. If the style of the song was more cheerful, it would definitely be better.¡±

    Was she ying sadly?

    Su Wan was stunned and could not help but smile bitterly.

    The Guqin was the sound of her heart. It was most likely because she had various worries in her heart during this period of time that she destroyed the original artistic conception of ¡°Good Night Guide¡± when she yed it.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and looked at Fiennes with slight anticipation.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, in that case, can I be your sister¡¯s apanist?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I would love it!¡±

    Fiennes stood up, and a trace of a smile appeared at the corner of his eyes. ¡°Oh, right, I still don¡¯t know your name.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Su Wan.¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she reluctantly put down the Fuxi-style Guqin in her hand.

    Su Wan...

    Fiennes thought about this name in his heart and nodded. Just as he was about to say something else, he suddenly noticed Su Wan¡¯s fingers.

    Her white palm was covered with the marks of the Guqin strings. There were even some bloody marks on her fingers, making it look terrifying.

    Fiennes frowned and looked at Su Wan worriedly.

    ¡°Miss Su, is your hand okay? Does this happen every time you y the Guqin?¡±

    Su Wan did not expect Fiennes to notice this. She had been immersed in the joy of being hired and had forgotten that her hand was still hurting.

    Su Wan smiled embarrassedly and quickly moved her hand behind her back.

    ¡°I forgot to oil the Guqin just now. It will be better if I notice it next time.¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ face darkened. He finally understood why Su Wan had looked at him hesitantly before she had yed the Guqin.

 Chapter 542 - Had He Forgotten About Her?

    <h4>Chapter 542: Had He Forgotten About Her?</h4>

    Did he really look like a viin?

    It did not take much effort to apply the oil, but Su Wan did not mention a word about it...

    Fiennes frowned in distress. He could not help but look at the shiny ss wall on the side. The face reflected in it was undoubtedly handsome and outstanding.

    No matter how he looked at it, he did not look like a monster that would eat people.

    People always had a little more pity for beautiful things. Fiennes finally could not bear to look at Su Wan¡¯s bloody hands anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to apply medicine.¡±

    Before he finished his sentence, Fiennes pulled Su Wan¡¯s sleeve, wanting to take her to look for medicinal wine.

    Su Wan frowned and subconsciously took a step back.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness. It¡¯s just a small wound. I¡¯ll go back and apply the medicine myself.¡±

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s distant look, Fiennes¡¯ blue eyes could not help but reveal a hint of defeat.

    He sighed helplessly and looked at Su Wan speechlessly.

    ¡°Do I look that much like a bad person?¡±

    Su Wan was amused by Fiennes¡¯ words. She could not help but shake her head. ¡°You don¡¯t.¡±

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s smile, Fiennes¡¯ eyes could not help but sh with a hint of surprise.

    He had seen many beautiful women, but there was not a single one with a temperament like Su Wan¡¯s.

    At first, the girl looked a little sad and gloomy, but when she smiled, her eyes were raised.

    It was as if she had seen a bright moon through the dark clouds, or a scorching summer flower in July. She was so lively and captivating.

    Fiennes gulped and proposed to Su Wan sincerely.

    ¡°Miss Su, it¡¯s better for you to smile more.¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ low voice brushed past her ears. Su Wan¡¯s thin eyshes fluttered twice, and that faint smile instantly disappeared from the corner of her lips.

    What reced it was noticeable disappointment.

    Su Wan sighed silently, her heart full of disappointment.

    This sentence...

    Jiang Xuecheng had also said the same thing about her...

    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s silent face, Fiennes was a little puzzled. He looked at Su Wan in confusion, waiting for an answer.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Su Wan avoided this question indifferently. She pulled the corners of her lips and forced a faint smile on her face.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, let¡¯s talk about something else. Since you¡¯ve invited me to apany your sister, can you give me something as a reward?¡±

    Fiennes thought for a second. He recalled how reluctant Su Wan was to part with that Guqin and mistakenly thought that Su Wan wanted that Guqin.

    Although that Guqin was not as valuable as the Fengqiwu, it was definitely an antique that was preserved and intact for so many years. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was priceless.

    However, for Fiennes, who did things based on his mood, there was no need for him to hesitate at all to give her a Guqin.

    Fiennes¡¯ deep blue eyes were filled with a thin smile. He looked at Su Wan with a look of understanding.

    ¡°Miss Su, you want that Fuxi-style Guqin, right? No problem...¡±

    Upon hearing Fiennes¡¯ words, Su Wan was instantly stunned on the spot.

    That¡¯s right, she did like the Guqin just now, but more importantly, she wanted Nono to wake up.

    Su Wan quickly shook her head and interrupted Fiennes,

    ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I don¡¯t want that Guqin. Young Master Fiennes, I want a piece of silver tear ore, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Silver tear ore?¡±

    Fiennes was stunned when he heard that. He did not expect Su Wan to need this.

    Fiennes frowned and looked at Su Wan with an undisguised look in his eyes.

    ¡°What do you need the silver tear ore for?¡±

    As everyone knew, the function of the silver tear ore was special. Ordinary people would not need it.

    Su Wan thought Fiennes did not want to agree, so she added anxiously.

    ¡°I have a broken chip in a robot. I want to use the silver tear ore to repair it. Can I have this as a reward? I don¡¯t need much, just a palm-sized ore will do.¡±

    Hearing this, the scrutiny in Fiennes¡¯ eyes faded. A palm-sized silver tear ore really couldn¡¯t do much, let alone use it for fighter jet fuel.

    Moreover, a silver tear ore of that size was far less valuable than the Guqin just now.

    It seemed that he had misunderstood Su Wan.

    Fiennes heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He smiled at Su Wan, his sapphire-like eyes could even be considered gentle.

    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s anxious look, Fiennes wanted to ask someone to send the ore over immediately, but he swallowed his words.

    He was interested in the girl in front of him. He had been busy these past few days. If he sent it over just like that, he would not be able to find a reason to talk to her in the future.

    Fiennes looked at Su Wan with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get someone to send it to you after you finish ying the apaniment.¡±

    Su Wan was extremely excited when she heard this promise. She suppressed the joy in her heart and nodded at Fiennes gently.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Fiennes was dazzled by Su Wan¡¯s smile. He came back to his senses and realized that her palm was still too horrible to look at.

    ¡°Now that the payment has been agreed, why don¡¯t youe with me to apply the medicine? Otherwise, I¡¯ll cancel my promise.¡±

    Su Wan was speechless when she heard that. She suddenly understood that this young master of the Siswell family was just a child. She knew that he had good intentions, so Su Wan finally did not reject him. Instead, she followed him upstairs to look for the medicine.

    Fiennes originally wanted to personally give Su Wan the medicine, but Su Wan politely declined.

    Fiennes curled his lips in annoyance. Su Wan looked like she was easy to get along with, but in fact, she was always distant.

    After the medicine was applied, Su Wan immediately said goodbye. Before she left, Fiennes gave her the Fuxi-style Guqin, saying that he wanted her to practice well during this period of time.

    Su Wan could see that this young noble young master was a little interested in her, so she felt that it was better to keep a distance.

    After they left the Grand World Hotel, Su Wan suddenly remembered that she had missed something very important!

    She had forgotten to ask about Jiang Xuecheng!

    The Siswell family was the head of the four great families, and Miss Diya was going to hold a birthday party. Would the emperor of the God¡¯s Pcee?

    Su Wan believed that Fiennes would definitely know the answer. However, now that she had left the hotel, she was too embarrassed to go back in and ask him.

    Would she bump into Jiang Xuecheng at the birthday party?

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was pounding. Her eyes were filled with anticipation and anxiety.

    Thest time at the street corner of Baishan District, under the admiration of thousands of people, Jiang Xuecheng passed right by her eyes.

    She had caused such a hugemotion, but he did not seem to notice her at all.

    Su Wan thought for a moment, and a terrifying thought suddenly popped up in her mind.

    Could it be that Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t remember her at all?!

    It seemed that this was the only answer that could exin why he had ignored her that day.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart sank. It was a hot and stuffy day, but her heart seemed to have fallen into a cold abyss.

 Chapter 543 - A Long Awaited Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 543: A Long Awaited Reunion</h4>

    Thinking of that possibility, a trace of absent-mindedness shed across Su Wan¡¯s clear almond-shaped eyes.

    Su Wan reached out her hand to brush the exquisite box containing the Fuxi-style Guqin and sighed silently.

    Regardless of whether Jiang Xuecheng remembered her or not, she had to find him. As for the worst-case scenario, she would at most spend some time to get Jiang Xuecheng to recognise her.

    Even with lost memories, human feelings should not change, right?

    Su Wanforted herself silently in her heart. Then, she hugged the Fuxi-style Guqin and took a small maglev vehicle to go home.

    During this period of time, she had to practice the Guqin, not only for Nono, but also for her to be able to meet Jiang Xuecheng.

    ...

    Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was Saturday.

    The glory world hotel was brightly lit, exuding the elegance and nobility of the upper ss society.

    Long cashmere carpets meandered from the hotel entrance to the inside. Noble men and women dressed in luxurious clothes walked slowly over the carpets, smiling and talking to each other in groups of twos and threes. The ce was so big that it was frightening.

    In the hotel lobby, the drooping crystal chandelier was flickering with a gentle light. Because Miss Diya was holding a birthday party here, as far as the eye could see, the decorations in the lobby had beenpletely changed.

    Whether it was the exquisitely carved vase or the small painting on the wall, they were all priceless treasures.

    Many socialites and noblewomen walked through it, making it seem like a grand event. However, only Miss Diya, who was surrounded by the crowd, was the most eye-catching.

    Because it was the birthday girl¡¯s day, Diya wore a long red dress with a swallow tail. She stood there gracefully, and she was really an indescribable beauty.

    She was like a red iris blooming in summer, as strong as fire and as bright as the clouds.

    Diya was holding a transparent ss goblet in her hand. She smiled at everyone who attended her birthday party. There was less of her usual capricious and perverse behavior, but more of her gentleness.

    Everyone knew that Miss Diya had always been arrogant.

    However, she was extremely beautiful and had a high status. She was already popr among the children of the great families. Today, she did not put on the airs of the first daughter of the Siswell family. It simply gave a good impression.

    Everyone could see that Miss Diya was in a good mood today. They could not help but start to mess around. From time to time, there would be people who tried to talk to Miss Diya.

    It was rare for Diya to not show any displeasure towards others. Each and every one of them talked a little.

    As Diya received the guests, her heart gradually became worried.

    Why hasn¡¯t the emperor arrived yet?!

    The smile on Diya¡¯s face disappeared. She anxiously looked towards the door, but the figure that she had been longing for did not appear in her line of sight.

    It can¡¯t be that he won¡¯te...

    A look of disappointment suddenly appeared on Diya¡¯s pretty face. However, she still had to force herself to deal with the words of those good-for-nothing young masters. Her heart became more and more impatient.

    It can¡¯t be, it can¡¯t be. His Highness is a man of his words. How could he break his promise to her?

    Diyaforted herself while thinking indignantly that if the emperor did note, she would use this reason to pester him every day.

    Who asked him to break his promise first?

    At this moment, a tall man in a white suit walked towards Diya. It was the eldest young master of the Siswell family, Fiennes.

    Fiennes smiled at Diya. His blue eyes were deep and clear.

    ¡°Diya, you turn eighteen today. I don¡¯t know who will be able to marry you. I feel a little jealous just thinking about it.¡±

    Hearing Fiennes¡¯ voice, Diya suddenly woke up from her thoughts. She shyly red at Fiennes.

    ¡°Brother, you are talking inappropriately again. I am still young. Don¡¯t make fun of me like this.¡±

    As she spoke, Diya¡¯s amber-colored eyes were sparkling with water. They were filled with the timidity of an unmarried woman. The noblemen beside her could not help but feel a little dazzled.

    Usually, they would hear people saying that Miss Diya was arrogant and willful. But today, when they looked at her, they simply felt that what they heard were only rumors.

    There was simply too much to love about her.

    Fiennes smiled slightly, his expression carrying some concern.

    ¡°Marriage is a major event. Brother is not making fun of you.¡±

    When the people beside them heard the siblings talk about Diya¡¯s marriage, their eyes could not help but light up. Each and every one of them pricked up their ears, wanting to probe further.

    Usually, there were quite a number of people who adored Miss Diya. However, it was rumored that Miss Diya was too arrogant. In recent years, all the noble young masters who had tried to curry favor with her had suffered.

    However, it was also true that in recent years, the Siswell family¡¯s momentum had been getting stronger day by day. It would be strange if Miss Diya randomly chose someone to marry.

    When Fiennes¡¯ low voice fell into her ears, Diya rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°Brother, you are a few years older than me. Why don¡¯t you go and find a sister-inw to bring back? When you are free, you should worry about your own marriage.¡±

    Fiennes smiled softly when he heard that. His blue eyes shed slightly. He knew that Diya was shy.

    Fiennes reached out and caressed Diya¡¯s head. He spoke calmly.

    ¡°Big Brother is different from you. Just wait and see. Father will not force me to marry, but he will definitely think of marrying you off first.¡±

    Diya knew that Fiennes was not joking. She pursed her lips and a trace of loneliness appeared in her amber eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know who the person I want is. Big Brother, you have to help me.¡±

    Fiennes understood who his little sister¡¯s heart belonged to. He sighed slightly. He felt that this little girl in front of him did not see anyone fit for her, yet she took a liking to the emperor.

    However, if the Siswell family could really form a marriage alliance with the God¡¯s Pce, this kind of rtionship could be considered stable. Moreover, his little sister marrying someone she liked would also make her happy.

    If she didn¡¯t seed...

    Fiennes¡¯ expression turned cold. The gentle smile on his face instantly disappeared from the corner of his lips.

    All these years, although the God¡¯s Pce and the Siswell family weren¡¯t like fire and water, they were still separated on the surface. On the surface, the God¡¯s Pce treated the Siswell family with kindness and favor, but underneath, they were secretly on guard.

    The God¡¯s Pce had copsed internally. The four great families each had their own thoughts. Just as everyone was waiting for an opportunity to take action, the God¡¯s Pce suddenly appointed a new emperor.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this new emperor was almost ¡°pure-blooded, ¡± the people below wouldn¡¯t have been able to restrain themselves and would have started a second rebellion.

    ...

    Su Wan stood on the stairs on the second floor of the hotel and looked down.

    She was only a small apanist, and it wasn¡¯t her turn yet. Naturally, she could only stay on the stairs with the other staff members.

    There were no guests at the door, so why hadn¡¯t Jiang Xuechenge yet?

    Was he really noting?

    Su Wan was nervous. She looked at the door and then at the star of today¡¯s party.

    She saw Fiennes and Diya, standing side by side. They were handsome and pretty, and were very eye-catching in the crowd.

    The only strange thing Su Wan wondered about was why Diya¡¯s eyes were amber while Fiennes¡¯ were blue?

    Just as Su Wan was surprised, the hotel lobby suddenly became noisy.

    ¡°The Emperor is here!¡±

 Chapter 544 - Lingering Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 544: Lingering Humiliation</h4>

    Hearing themotion at the door, Su Wan, who was standing on the second floor, instantly froze on the spot!

    Everyone craned their necks and cast curious and reverent gazes at the door.

    After Su Wan reacted, a glimmer of starlight shed across her almond-shaped eyes. He really came over?!

    Soon, a slender figure appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight, followed by five or six guards dressed in ck.

    In an instant, everyone quieted down, and their gazes focused on the man walking at the front.

    That man was dressed in a simple shirt and trousers, but it was as if he had been given preferential treatment by the creator. His entire person was impably handsome.

    His facial features were clear and handsome, with sword-like eyebrows and phoenix-like eyes. His thin lips were slightly pursed, but the most eye-catching thing was the natural king¡¯s aura around the man¡¯s body.

    Su Wan stared at Jiang Xuecheng in a daze. He was once so close to her, but at this moment, he seemed so far away.

    Xuecheng...

    Su Wan muttered his name. Her voice was very soft, so soft that even Su Wan herself could hardly hear it.

    She did not know if it was her own misconception, but she sensed that Jiang Xuecheng was looking upstairs.

    Who was he looking at?

    Su Wan frowned. There were many staff members on the second floor who were looking. Su Wan had no idea which one Jiang Xuecheng was looking at.

    But in less than a second, Jiang Xuecheng shifted his gaze back.

    His posture was as straight as a pine tree. Just by standing there, he was like a god surrounded by tens of thousands of people in the clouds, easily brushing past everyone¡¯s gazes.

    His pair of clear and cold eyes were like the mysterious sky in the middle of the night. They did not carry any emotion.

    Su Wan could feel that with the appearance of Jiang Xuecheng, the entire hall fell silent.

    Those arrogant nobles werepletely silent. They did not even dare to breathe loudly. They only lowered their heads respectfully.

    There were a few people who saw the emperor¡¯s true appearance for the first time. They could not help but secretly look at him. Among them, most of them were young women.

    Even if the emperor didn¡¯t say a word, he was still extremely radiant. It made people subconsciously feel a sense of reverence.

    A few young girls who had tender feelings for him couldn¡¯t help but use their hands to push each other. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, they could read each other¡¯s minds through eye contact.

    The newly appointed emperor of the God¡¯s Pce was really handsome. It was just that he was a little too cold and seemed to be unreasonable.

    ...

    As the star of the birthday cocktail party, when Diya saw that her beloved had finally arrived, she immediately raised her beautiful eyebrows!

    How could the emperor break his promise to her?

    It was just that those women who didn¡¯t know what was good for them were all looking at him. Diya couldn¡¯t help but feel a little unhappy in her heart. With her being here to oversee things, how could other women dream of the emperor?

    Diya suppressed the displeasure in her heart. The corners of her lips curved slightly and she walked with a smile towards the emperor who was not far away.

    Diya bowed slightly to him. Her pair of amber eyes that were as beautiful as autumn water flowed gently and reached on the man who was in front of her.

    ¡°Your Highness, if you din¡¯te now, Diya will think that you have forgotten about Diya¡¯s birthday today.¡±

    The young emperor raised his eyes. His long and narrow eyes swept over Diya, who was dressed up and was exceptionally beautiful. However, his expression did not change at all.

    He nodded slightly at Diya. An indifferent sentence flowed out from his thin lips.

    ¡°Miss Diya, Happy birthday.¡±

    It was clearly an extremely formic tone. However, Diya was not disappointed in her heart. Instead, she smiled even more brightly.

    ¡°Thank you for Your Highness¡¯ blessing. Today is the happiest birthday that Diya has ever had.¡±

    As Diya spoke, she waved her hand at the maids beside her, gesturing for them to push her birthday cake cart over.

    The maids understood what Diya meant and immediately pushed the cake cart over.

    The eighteenthyer of white cake signified that Diya would turn eighteen this year. The cake was iid with red rose carvings, so exquisite that it looked like a work of art.

    Diya picked up the silver knife on the cake cart and handed it to the man beside her. She smiled faintly.

    ¡°Your Highness, you are the most honorable person here. Diya has a presumptuous request. Can you make the first cut?¡±

    Many people were watching from the side. Diya was confident that the emperor would not embarrass her over such a small matter.

    And this action of hers could also indirectly show that her status was different from others.

    There were too many socialites who had their eyes on the emperor previously. Diya felt that she had to do something to let them understand her identity and know their ce.

    Su Wan was standing on the second floor. When she saw this scene, she could not help but frown.

    As expected, no matter where Jiang Xuecheng was, he was so attractive that even rotten peach blossoms surround him.

    Most of the girls in the hall had their eyes on Jiang Xuecheng, especially the birthday girl, Miss Diya, who was star of today¡¯s birthday party. Her every move was her dering her sovereignty.

    Su Wan clenched her hands under her sleeves. She smiled bitterly. If Jiang Xuecheng did not remember her, how could she prove that they were husband and wife?

    If they did not recognize each other earlier, Su Wan really thought that those nobledies would directly snatch Jiang Xuecheng away.

    Just as Su Wan was feeling nervous, she heard a low voice from afar in the hall.

    ¡°No, Miss Diya, you are the birthday girl. You can cut the first cut yourself.¡±

    The young emperor¡¯s expression was cold and clear. His voice was not loud, but it was like an ice-cold jade falling to the ground, shocking everyone.

    In all the gxies under the Gctic Alliance¡¯s rule, a man cutting a woman¡¯s birthday cake could only have two identites. One was the male elder in the family, and the other was the boyfriend or husband¡¯s identity.

    If he cut the cake with the emperor¡¯s identity, no one could guarantee that others would think too much of it.

    Diya¡¯s expression froze!

    She had never expected that the emperor would actually reject her!

    Before Diya could regain her senses, the man in front of her had already walked forward. His gaze was unwavering, and every step he took seemed to be stepping on Diya¡¯s heart.

    It was so heavy, and it was so painful.

    Meanwhile, Diya remained in her original position. The small silver knife that she had raised up high instantly became a joke!

    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. No one said anything. However, Diya suddenly felt that she had be a joke. The few femalepanions beside her looked at her as if they were mocking her.

    Diya bit her lips tightly. Her beautiful face instantly turned pale. Her right hand that was raised up high, she could neither leave it up or bring it down.

    Seeing that the situation had be so awkward, Fiennes, who had been standing beside Diya, coughed softly and took the knife from Diya¡¯s hand without leaving a trace.

    ¡°Diya, I¡¯ll cut it for you. I¡¯ll definitely cut the biggest slice for you!¡±

    As he said that, Fiennes took the knife and walked towards the cake. He cut the cake decisively and swiftly. Soon, a slice of cake that had just been cut appeared in the exquisite jade-colored bowl and te.

    A beautiful rose carved flower waspletely preserved on the cake by Fiennes. It looked very beautiful.

    But the humiliation in Diya¡¯s heart still lingered.

 Chapter 545 - It Seemed Only One Sided

    <h4>Chapter 545: It Seemed Only One Sided</h4>

    Su Wan noticed this scene and could not help but reveal a hint of joy in her eyes.

    It seemed that Jiang Xuecheng had not changed. He still had the same cold and deste appearance that kept strangers away. It was still the same way that he kept others a thousand miles away even when they were trying to be nice to him.

    She was relieved to see that Jiang Xuecheng was so ignorant.

    At least she did not need to suddenly have a few more love rivals!

    ...

    Diya bit her lips, feeling a little wronged. She looked at the jade-colored te that Fiennes passed to her.

    She knew very well that her brother was helping her out.

    Diya shifted her gaze away with some resentment. She nced at the emperor who was standing not far away. He was tall and straight, and his expression was as still as a calmke.

    Diya took a deep breath and suppressed the anger and grievance in her heart.

    No matter what, today was her birthday party. She had to maintain the bearing of a nobledy. She absolutely could not lose her temper under the gaze of so many people.

    Diya forced a smile and gave him a sweet smile.

    ¡°Thank you, brother. The roses that brother cut are really beautiful.¡±

    Fiennes nced at Diya lovingly. His blue eyes were deep and gentle.

    ¡°Happy birthday, sister.¡±

    Diya smiled and nodded. Then she took the cake from Fiennes¡¯ hand and picked up a spoon to carefully dig a spoonful. She deliberately avoided the position of the rose.

    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. But the rose is too exquisite. I¡¯ll leave it.¡±

    When the people around saw this scene, they immediately let out a sigh of relief.

    Previously, the emperor had not given Miss Diya face. Anyone with discerning eyes could see that Miss Diya was unhappy, so they did not dare to breathe too loudly, afraid that they would be med for bringing bad luck.

    Now that Miss Diya had spoken, they also crowded over and unanimously praised Fiennes¡¯ cake.

    ¡°Yes, the rose on this cake was cut perfectly. Young Master Fiennes is really amazing!¡±

    Fiennes smiled faintly and picked up a jade-colored te again. Using the same method as before, he dug out arge slice of cake.

    He picked up the te and walked towards the emperor at a moderate pace. His blue eyes were suffused with a dim light.

    ¡°Your Highness, this second slice is obviously for you. Would you do the honor?¡±

    The emperor raised his eyes slightly and nced at the smiling face of the man in front of him. He was silent for a few seconds and took the exquisite jade-colored te without saying anything.

    Seeing the emperor take the te, the smile on Fiennes¡¯ lips deepened.

    ¡°This is a cake specially made by the chef. Your Highness, why don¡¯t you try it? Maybe it will suit your taste?¡±

    One had a warm attitude while the other was as cold as ice.

    A strange atmosphere suddenly flowed in the air.

    The emperor elegantly stretched out his hand. With an indifferent expression, he picked up a spoon and dug a piece into the bowl and te, destroying the shape of the rose on the cake.

    Seeing the emperor mercilessly destroying the rose carving, Fiennes was stunned and frowned imperceptibly.

    So many people had praised his cake cutting skills, but the emperor didn¡¯t seem to notice.

    Fiennes looked at the noble and cold man in front of him, and a strange feeling rose in his heart.

    If his sister married this man, would she really be happy?

    Looking at his eyes, there was no dust in them, and they were unfathomable. He really didn¡¯t seem like an easy person to approach.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time this question appeared in his mind, but Fiennes knew that his younger sister had been spoiled since she was young, and it was also the first time she had fallen in love with someone. It was impossible for her to back down just like that.

    Just as Fiennes was in a dilemma, a man¡¯s voice that was as clear as a cello interrupted his thoughts.

    ¡°The taste is not bad.¡±

    These short words instantly woke Fiennes up.

    Fiennes revealed a decent smile on his face. He nodded slightly at the emperor.

    ¡°As long as Your Highness likes it.¡±

    ...

    After cutting the cake for his sister and the emperor, Fiennes cut another piece for himself. Then, he directly handed the silver knife to the waitress.

    The waitress tried to imitate Fiennes¡¯ technique. She followed the rose carving technique and left itpletely on the cut cake. However, there was always something missing.

    The other nobles who came to the birthday party didn¡¯t dare toin. They couldn¡¯t ask the young master of the Siswell family to cut it for them, could they?

    The Siswell family had been developing better and better these years. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that they were at the peak of their development.

    As for Fiennes, although his birth mother¡¯s status was rtively low, she had inherited the Dragon¡¯s Blood, which was rare. Since she was young, he was brought in to the Siswell family by the patriarch and raised as the sessor.

    In the beginning, many people in the Siswell family didn¡¯t think highly of Fiennes.

    There were even many people who thought that Diya, the daughter of the current patriarch, would make a fuss with Fiennes because of her identity as the sessor.

    They didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, the rtionship between the brother and sister was getting better and better, and there wasn¡¯t any estrangement at all.

    If nothing unexpected happens, Fiennes would be the next head of the Siswell family.

    Many noble families also wanted to marry their young miss to Fiennes. However, when other people talked about this matter, Fiennes would always be like kicking a rubber ball, changing the topic over with a smile.

    In the end, he even used his sister as a shield, saying that as long as he did not marry his sister off, he would not consider his own marriage.

    Just from the situation at the banquet today, there were many people with thorough thoughts who could already tell that Miss Diya¡¯s heart belonged to someone else, and the person that Diya liked was probably the current emperor.

    Tsk, aristocratic families could not hide news the most. There had always been rumors that Diya frequently ran to the headquarters of the God¡¯s Pce. What was the reason? Who could not guess it?

    However, looking at it today, it seemed to be only one sided.

    The emperor did not seem to have any feelings for Miss Diya...

    ...

    Ever since the distribution of the cake, the birthday party had been very peaceful. It was a scene of singing and dancing, and there seemed to be no more trouble.

    Su Wan was informed by the staff that Miss Diya was ready to dance, and she was told to quickly go in and prepare.

    Su Wan walked into the studio. She picked up her Guqin and was about to go out when she saw a tall and big figure outside the door.

    It was actually Fiennes. Su Wan had just seen him socializing downstairs. Why did he suddenlye up?

    Fiennes was holding a piece of untouched cake in his hand. A bright rose flower was blooming on the cake. It¡¯s beauty was breathtaking.

    Fiennes looked at Su Wan indifferently. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly with a faint smile.

    ¡°Miss Su, do you want to eat the cake?¡±

    When he was downstairs earlier, Fiennes heard Diya¡¯s question about marriage. For some reason, a woman¡¯s face suddenly shed through his mind.

    So, he came to see her now.

 Chapter 546 - To Make Him Stop And Look

    <h4>Chapter 546: To Make Him Stop And Look</h4>

    Fiennes followed the directions from the staff and saw Su Wan on the second floor.

    Fiennes stood in front of Su Wan politely. He stared straight at the young woman in front of him, his blue eyes shining brightly under the light.

    Su Wan wore a white hand-embroidered dress. Her waterfall-like ck hair was tied behind a simple headband, and there was a crystal crown on her forehead.

    Her makeup was light, and her clear face looked like it had been washed by a mountain spring. She was like an elegant lily under the moonlight, palpitating one¡¯s heart with excitement.

    Perhaps she was not the most beautiful person in the crowd, but she had a clear and graceful temperament like flowing water. It does not fight, and was ethereal and quiet.

    As long as she appeared, people could not help but cast their gazes on her.

    This woman did not need to say anything. She was just like a scenery.

    That day, when he saw how she looked when she was ying the Guqin, Fiennes was watching her while listening to the Guqin. For some reason, he wanted to find out more about this woman.

    What was it that could make her depressed?

    Fiennes looked at Su Wan from head to toe without leaving a trace. He curved his lips in pleasure.

    The high-tailored dress ¡°Defeiya¡± he picked really suited Su Wan.

    However, it was a pity that Su Wan did not know that he had specially chosen this dress.

    Su Wan did not know what Fiennes was thinking. She looked at the cake in Fiennes¡¯ te in astonishment. She subconsciously wanted to reject it.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Young Master Fiennes, please have it for yourself.¡±

    Previously, Su Wan had been watching from the second floor. Fiennes seemed to have only cut the cake for Jiang Xuecheng and his birthday girl. How could she afford this piece?

    No matter how dense Su Wan was, she could tell that this young master of the Siswell family seemed to treat her a little differently.

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, Fiennes¡¯ handsome face suddenly darkened.

    ¡°Miss Su, aren¡¯t you going to give me face? This is a piece I specially saved for you.¡±

    He stared at Su Wan without blinking. The corner of his mouth, which was still smiling, made Su Wan feel a chill.

    Su Wan looked at Fiennes embarrassedly,ining endlessly in her heart.

    That was the problem.

    If Fiennes had cut a piece for everyone, she would not have given him face.

    This was only the second time she had met Fiennes. She did not know if it was her imagination, but he seemed to be a little attentive.

    Su Wan felt his burning gaze and could not help but frown. Her mind was full of thoughts, and she immediately found an excuse for herself.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, that¡¯s not the reason.¡±

    Fiennes stared at Su Wan nomittally, as if he was wondering what reason Su Wan coulde up with.

    Su Wan straightened her expression and said in an extremely serious tone.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to y the apaniment for your sister soon. Before ying the Guqin, I¡¯m most particr about calming the air and concentrating the mind. I¡¯m afraid that eating this cake will affect my performance. If it affects Miss Diya¡¯s dance, it won¡¯t be good.¡±

    Of course, this reason was pure nonsense, but Su Wan knew that she was only giving Fiennes a way out.

    With his understanding, he would not make things difficult for her over such a small matter.

    After Su Wan finished speaking, she smiled at Fiennes. Although she was a little nervous, she tried her best to remain calm on the surface.

    Fiennes paused for a few seconds and did not speak. Then, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for Miss Su¡¯s good news.¡±

    As Fiennes spoke, he turned around and walked out of the studio on the second floor. He could tell that Su Wan seemed respectful, but there was a faint estrangement underneath.

    This seemed to be the first time he had hit a wall like this. In the past, he did not need to put in a lot of effort before those girlse sticking to him on their own.

    But why did that woman called Su Wan keep a respectful distance from him?

    He wasn¡¯t some flood beast...

    She was clearly just an ordinary woman with such an ordinary status, but standing there, she had a special temperament.

    Perhaps it was because of this difference that he was somewhat interested in this woman?

    Fiennes sighed helplessly as he walked along the corridor. Then, he mercilessly threw the cake into the trash can.

    The exquisite and perfect rose carving in the bowl and te was instantly drowned and shattered along with the cream.

    Fiennes turned his head and took a deep look at the room at the end of the corridor. His eyes revealed an unconcealed inquisitiveness.

    Perhaps he should find someone to interrogate Su Wan about her identity and understand her past experiences. Perhaps he could understand what she was thinking.

    ...

    Su Wan walked behind the stage from the side. The lights were very dim, so no one noticed her.

    Soon, Su Wan saw the eldest daughter of the Siswell family walking towards the center of the stage. She changed out of her long red-colored swallow tail dress and into a blue water-sleeved dance dress.

    At this moment, she was like the most elegant princess at the banquet in the ancient Han Dynasty.

    Su Wan ced her fingers on the strings of the Guqin and looked at the beauty under the spotlight.

    She had to admit that Diya was extremely beautiful. Although she had the same father as Fiennes, Diya was not westernized at all. Instead, her facial features were quite ssical.

    Diya stood in the middle of the stage with a smile on her face.

    In an instant, many shlights on the stage were focused on Diya!

    At this moment!

    Su Wan paused for a second. She took a slight breath and then threw away all the distracting thoughts in her heart. She brushed the strings of the Guqin with her bare hands.

    Along with the ethereal melody of the strings, the elegant and delicate chimes rang gently.

    In the middle of the stage, Diya raised her sleeves!

    Her blue sleeves extended with her body, dancing into a brilliant light amidst the beautiful Guqin music!

    The sky was filled with the rain of flowers.

    The beautiful eyes of the eighteen-year-old girl were filled with longing, like the most mesmerizing flower in the rain of flowers.

    She swung her sleeves and spun them. She bowed and looked back. Her long sleeves hung slightly on her face. In an instant, she was so beautiful that it was as if she was from a dream. It was difficult to describe.

    The sound of the Guqin suddenly turned from faint to rapid. Everyone held their breath and stared straight at the woman dancing on the stage. They were afraid that they would miss any movement.

    Diya smiled smugly. She raised her eyebrows and nced at the emperor not far away. When she saw that the emperor was also looking in her direction, her heart suddenly softened.

    Was he also attracted to her?

    Wasn¡¯t the ssical graceful dance that she had spent so much effort to learn just to make him stop and look?

    Diya smiled in the direction of her favorite person, trying her best to make her dance even more beautiful.

    She spun her body in a hurry. It was clearly such a difficult move, but it was done by her, yet it was so tender and endless.

    Meanwhile, Su Wan was immersed in her own music, so she had no time to watch the stunning dance in the stands.

    At this moment, she was a Guqin yer, and she wanted to do her best.

    The sound of the Guqin gradually became soft, and Diya¡¯s dance gradually became soft with the music.

    Her white fingertips turned into a beautiful gesture, and Diya smiled and stood steadily on the stage.

    In an instant, the apuse was thunderous, and everyone in the audience looked at her in amazement.

    Diya raised her chin proudly, and her eyes stopped on the emperor.

    He was the only one who did not p.

 Chapter 547 - The Show Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 547: The Show Begins!</h4>

    The smile on Diya¡¯s face instantly disappeared. She looked at the man not far away and her heart slowly sank.

    Did the emperor not like her dance?

    She had painstakingly practiced for so long. Although her body was flexible, in order to practice this high-difficulty ssical dance, her waist was almost broken!

    However, he still had this cold and quiet expression, as if everything in this world was not worthy of his eyes.

    Diya¡¯s heart suddenly felt as though it was soaked in thin ice. It was so cold and deste.

    The emperor raised his eyes slightly, as though he had noticed Diya¡¯s gaze. He finally slowly raised his hand and followed the crowd to p three times.

    He pped for her!

    Seeing this scene, Diya¡¯s dejected eyes instantly lit up. Her eyes were zing as she looked at the emperor. Her eyes were filled with smiles as she reverted back to the peerless and city-toppling princess in the middle of the stage.

    The surrounding apuse continued for a long time. Diya also heard the cheers and whistles of many people.

    However, that was not important. As long as that person also approved of her!

    Diya was in a great mood. She slightly curved the corners of her lips and waved to the audience who were apuding below the stage. After that, she slightly bowed and made a graceful dance posture.

    The curtain call was over.

    The spotlight on the stage gradually dimmed and moved away from Diya. The stage was covered in ayer of hazy dust.

    The young emperor turned around. For the sake of his sister¡¯s n, Fiennes had been standing by his side. Naturally, he had noticed the emperor¡¯s every move.

    He had seen everything just now. The emperor had been watching the stage.

    Was he shocked by Diya¡¯s dance just now?

    Fiennes¡¯ thin lips were smiling. He had some confidence in his sister¡¯s marriage.

    Fiennes tried to figure out the emperor¡¯s intentions. His blue eyes were shining brightly.

    ¡°Your Highness, you were so engrossed in the dance just now. Can youment on the dance just now?¡±

    However, to Fiennes¡¯ surprise, the emperor replied without thinking.

    ¡°The melody is not bad.¡±

    What?

    Fiennes widened his eyes in shock. It took him a second to digest the meaning of the emperor¡¯s words.

    Could it be that the emperor had only been focused on listening to the melody?

    Or could it be that the emperor avoided the important points and deliberately avoided the topic?

    As if seeing Fiennes¡¯ confusion, the man in front of Fiennes pursed his lips and added another sentence.

    ¡°The music from before doesn¡¯t seem to be electronic. Did Miss Diya specially find a Guqin yer?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was indifferent, and one could not tell whether he was happy or angry.

    A Guqin was such an antique musical instrument, yet there was actually someone who knew how to use it. It was truly rare...

    However, the person ying the Guqin was stillcking in skill. Although their emotions had arrived, the fingering was clearly not particrly skilled, and some parts of the melody were slightly sluggish.

    At that time, he stood below the stage and was engrossed in listening. He was able to distinguish these tiny ws.

    The music was clearly not perfect, but for some reason, his mood could not help but be better.

    Could it be that when he looked around the crowd, other than himself, they were all mesmerized by the dance. Only he could tell that the Guqin yer¡¯s skills were slightlycking?

    Such a subtle sense of pleasure surprised the emperor, but he did not delve into it.

    When Fiennes heard the emperor¡¯s words, his forehead could not help but twitch.

    How could it be that the emperor did not pay attention to his sister¡¯s graceful dance at all, and waspletely focused on the apanying Guqin music?

    Fiennes sighed for his sister in his heart, and then nodded to the man in front of him.

    ¡°Your Highness guessed correctly. She did find a Guqin yer. Originally, Diya was going to use an electronic synthesizer. It was also because I was lucky a few days ago that I happened to meet a person who could y the Guqin.¡±

    For some reason, when Fiennes spoke, he deliberately avoided mentioning whether the Guqin yer was a man or a woman.

    Although he knew that the emperor in front of him had no dust in his eyes and it was unlikely that he would have any thoughts about women, Fiennes still did not want to talk about Su Wan to him.

    After all, he was very interested in that woman.

    Fiennes did not want to risk Su Wan.

    Although His Highness might not be interested in Su Wan, there were too many high-ranking officials and nobles who frequented the God¡¯s Pce every day. It was hard to say which hothead would take a fancy to her.

    Fiennes only had a superficial understanding of Su Wan. However, he knew that Su Wan had no power or influence behind her. If she really caught the eye of some noble, those people wouldn¡¯t care about the thoughts of amoner woman.

    The God¡¯s Pce hadn¡¯t been strict in ruling over the past few years. As a result, the atmosphere among the nobles had be more and morex.

    There might not be many superpowered people who had Dragon¡¯s Blood, but there were countless hedonistic young masters who were ignorant and ipetent!

    After the war ended, the God¡¯s Pce had abolished the existence of underground auction houses in the early years. However, weren¡¯t those underground auction houses still in full swing?

    And the forces that supported those pickled ces behind the scenes were the people from the four great families!

    Even the Siswell family was involved. The God¡¯s Pce had turned a blind eye to this!

    What a joke. As long as there was money to be made, who cared about the lives of the people at the bottom?

    All these years, there had only been a few more taxes handed over to the God¡¯s Pce...

    Fiennes had always hated this sort of situation in his heart. He wanted to properly clean up the atmosphere.

    However, he didn¡¯t have any real power in his family right now. There were still many elders suppressing him. In order to win the support of all parties, it would be even more inappropriate for him to openly oppose this. He wanted to avoid falling out with them.

    ...

    Fiennes¡¯ casual words swept into his ears. The young emperor nodded, his expression distant.

    ¡°You were really lucky. Fiennes, if it¡¯s convenient, how about lending that Guqin yer to me for a few days?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness likes to listen to the Guqin?¡±

    Fiennes was startled when he heard that. He smiled bitterly in his heart. He really did not want to be biased.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really like it. I just feel that there are very few people who know how to y the Guqin right now. I just want to meet them.¡±

    The emperor¡¯s long and narrow eyes swept past him. His indifferent gaze suddenly became fierce.

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to?¡±

    A sentence that was as calm as theke water carried an invisible pressure, causing Fiennes¡¯ throat to dry up.

    Fiennes tried his best to suppress his emotions. The corners of his lips parted into a smile as he started to lie selfishly.

    ¡°Your Highness wants to listen to the Guqin. Of course I¡¯m willing. It¡¯s just that Diya has arranged for that Guqin yer to continue practicing over the past few days. Why don¡¯t Your Highnesse and watch?¡±

    Fiennes didn¡¯t even blink when he lied. He used his own sister as a shield.

    Wherever Diya was, this emperor of the God¡¯s Pce would avoid her. It was impossible for him to make an exception for a mere Guqin yer.

    As expected, the emperor frowned slightly, his voice cold and clear.

    ¡°Since Miss Diya wants to use them, I won¡¯t take them away. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, invite that Guqin yer over.¡±

    Just as Fiennes was chatting with the emperor, a delicate female voice suddenly rang out, just like an oriole from the valley.

    ¡°Your Highness, brother, what are you talking about?¡±

    Fiennes looked up and saw that his sister had changed out of theplicated water-sleeved dance outfit and was wearing the red-colored swallow tail dress from before.

    Fiennes narrowed his eyes, his gaze fixed on the three sses of wine in Diya¡¯s hands.

    Finally, was the show about to begin?

 Chapter 548 - He Was A Madman

    <h4>Chapter 548: He Was A Madman</h4>

    A faint light shed through Fiennes¡¯ blue eyes. His gaze fell on the tray without leaving a trace. His eyes were deep, as if he was thinking about something.

    Of the three sses of wine, one of them had some ¡°seasoning¡± added to it...

    Sometimes, Fiennes was amazed at his sister¡¯s boldness.

    How many people in all the major gxies dared to scheme against the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s emperor like this?

    Fiennes restrained his expression and waved at Diya with a smile.

    ¡°I was talking about you with His Highness. Diya, your dance was so beautiful. You must have spent a lot of effort, right?¡±

    Hearing Fiennes¡¯ words, Diya¡¯s beautiful amber eyes lit up. She naturally misunderstood what he meant.

    His Highness really liked her graceful dance, right?

    She had spent such a long time just so that one day she could surprise her highness with a single nce!

    Today, she had finally seeded!

    The corners of Diya¡¯s lips curled up sweetly. She passed the tray with three sses of red wine to the waitress. She picked up one of the sses and walked slowly towards Fiennes and the emperor.

    ¡°Your Highness, brother, Diya cheers to the two of you. Today is my birthday. The two of you are not allowed to reject it!¡±

    The target of this sentence was obviously not Fiennes.

    Before she could finish her sentence, Fiennes took the initiative to pick up the ss of red wine on his right and took a sip.

    ¡°Good wine!¡±

    Diya nced at Fiennes with a half-true and half-false look. Her face was full of resentment.

    ¡°Brother, why did you drink first?¡±

    Fiennes smiled and did not say anything. Meanwhile, Diya turned her head. Her amber eyes were wide open as she looked at the man in front of her with a pitiful expression.

    ¡°Your Highness? Are you not going to give me face again?¡±

    Diya deliberately emphasized the word ¡°again.¡± Obviously, she was referring to the fact that the emperor did not cut the cake for her earlier.

    As soon as she said this, Diya did not believe that he would decline!

    The emperor indifferently nced at the girl in front of him. His expression was cold and clear. He did not say anything.

    The hand under Diya¡¯s sleeve silently tightened. She bit the corner of her lips with a pitiful expression.

    She stretched out her slender fingers and pointed at the ss of red wine that was still on the tray. The meaning of her pleading was self-evident.

    ¡°Your Highness, can¡¯t you...¡±

    Just as Diya was feeling apprehensive, she suddenly saw a slender hand crossing in front of her and taking away the ss of red wine on the tray!

    Diya¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. She clenched her teeth tightly and tried her best to suppress the ecstasy in her heart!

    Was the n that she had been nning for a long time finally about to take the first step?!

    Whether it was to say that she was extremely audacious or that she did not want to live anymore, she was willing to give it a try!

    The ss of wine was mixed with powerful hallucinogenic drugs, and there were also some stimnts.

    That¡¯s right. As a girl, it was indeed shocking for her to do such a thing. However, if she didn¡¯t do so, she really didn¡¯t know how to improve her rtionship with the emperor.

    Diya had already calcted that these few days would be the time for her to be pregnant. If she could be pregnant with the emperor¡¯s son...

    No matter how angry his highness was, the people of the God¡¯s Pce would definitely protect her. After all, this was a matter rted to the inheritance of the bloodline!

    If she wasn¡¯t that lucky, she wouldn¡¯t care. When the time came, she would leave a few photos so that they could be used as a bargaining chip.

    So what if she destroyed her reputation?

    The emperor would also be dragged down by her!

    She didn¡¯t believe that the emperor would disregard the dignity of himself and the God¡¯s Pce, and disregard the power of the Siswell family!

    When she first brought up this n, her brother and father didn¡¯t agree. However, they were slowly convinced by her.

    Diya knew that her brother was trying to amodate her and make her happy. On the other hand, her father had other ns!

    Over the years, although the Siswell family had gradually be the leader of the four great families, the God¡¯s Pce was still above them!

    This was akin to a ticking time bomb that was heavily nted in her father¡¯s heart!

    Regardless of whether they submitted or rebelled, they were all trembling in fear, as though they were treading on thin ice.

    If the Siswell family was able to form a marriage alliance with the God¡¯s Pce, then their situation would be much better!

    If emperor became the son-inw of their family, then the God¡¯s Pce would no longer be a true superior in the sense of the word, much less a sword dangling above their heads. Instead, they would be good friends who would help and benefit each other overnight!

    Diya was clear about her father¡¯s ambitions. As long as she married the emperor, she would not only be able to avoid the situation of bloodshed, but she would also be able to reap the happiness of the rest of her life. Why not?

    Come to think of it, she still felt that she was great!

    ...

    Seeing that cold man pick up the red wine, Diya looked at Fiennes without a trace and gave him a look.

    Fiennes immediately understood and smiled at the emperor.

    ¡°Your Highness, today is Diya¡¯s birthday. How about we drink all the wine in the ss as a sign of sincerity to celebrate her birthday?¡±

    Hearing Fiennes¡¯ words, the emperor nced at him indifferently.

    Facing that deep and cold gaze, Fiennes almost suspected that he had beenpletely seen through!

    Cold sweat oozed out from Fiennes¡¯ back. The corners of his lips curved slightly as he raised his eyebrows at Fiennes, trying his best to maintain the calm on the surface.

    Just as Fiennes was hesitating, he suddenly heard a voice that was as calm as the spring breeze.

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    When Fiennes heard this, his hand that was holding the wine ss tightened slightly. If it was not for his excellent psychological quality, he would have spilled the wine that was as bright as rouge out of the wine ss.

    ¡°Then let¡¯spete to see who can drink faster!¡±

    Fiennesughed out loud. In order not to arouse the emperor¡¯s suspicion, he immediately put the wine ss into his mouth and poured it down in one go.

    He drank quickly and anxiously, as if he really wanted topete for this ranking.

    Diya¡¯s heart instantly hung in her throat. She gulped, afraid that the emperor would not take the bait.

    Fortunately, the emperor finally raised his hand and put the exquisite ss to his lips, drinking it in one gulp.

    In an instant, Diya looked straight at the wine disappearing. Her heart slowly fell back, and intense ecstasy surged through her limbs and bones.

    That kind of excitement was indescribable!

    The wine that the emperor had just drunk had beenced with something heavy!

    The contents of this ss would cause an ordinary person to lose consciousness after drinking a few drops!

    Although the emperor had a unique constitution, she did not believe that the emperor would not react after drinking a full ss of wine!

    ...

    Su Wan returned to the second floor with the staff and returned the Guqin.

    Su Wan thought for a moment and decided to sneak into the hall downstairs to see if she could talk to Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, just as she entered the hall, she saw a familiar figure.

    The figure was dressed in the uniform of a waiter and held a cutlery in his hand. He was tall and looked like Jiang Xuecheng from afar.

    Was it Ming Ye...

    Didn¡¯t this man have a grudge with the God¡¯s Pce?! Why was he here?!

    He dared toe to such an asion. He was a madman!

    Su Wan looked at him in bewilderment. In the end, she quickly chased after him.

 Chapter 549 - To Live A Life Of A Murderer?

    <h4>Chapter 549: To Live A Life Of A Murderer?</h4>

    Su Wan trotted after him. Seeing that the tall figure was about to disappear around the corner, she pursed her lips and immediately shouted softly.

    ¡°Please wait a moment!¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s voice, the man carrying the tray suddenly turned his head around!

    Seeing the handsome face in her sight, Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes suddenly widened!

    She had not guessed wrongly, it was actually Ming Ye!

    Ming Ye was wearing the waiter¡¯s clothes, but this did not diminish his charm at all.

    No hotel waiter would have such a pair of bewitching jade pupils that could suck people in at any time.

    Once you carefully stared at that pair of bewitching jade pupils, you would shudder and feel that this man¡¯s gaze was as cold as a knife, as if it wanted to cut you apart.

    Su Wan caught up with Ming Ye with a few bigger steps. She panted heavily for a few breaths.

    Su Wan slowed down for a while. She was about to speak, but Ming Ye unexpectedly stole her line and asked her the question she wanted to ask!

    Ming Ye ced the te on the storage rack next to him and nced at Su Wan indifferently.

    ¡°Su Wan, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you go look for your husband?¡±

    The light at the corner was slightly cold. Under the blurry light, Ming Ye¡¯s handsome face was partially illuminated. His emerald green eyes flickered with a sinister light.

    Su Wan curled her lips and avoided answering Ming Ye¡¯s question.

    ¡°I should be the one asking you this question. With your status as a wanted man, how dare youe to such a banquet and even pretend to be a waiter? Are you crazy?!¡±

    There were countless officials from the God¡¯s Pce who came to congratte the eldest daughter of the Siswell family at her birthday banquet!

    How could they not strictly guard this kind of asion?

    How did Ming Ye disguise himself as a waiter and sneak in?!

    If it was up to Su Wan, Ming Ye was too conspicuous among the waiters. There was no need for him to do it deliberately. He had a special temperament about him.

    As Su Wan spoke, she stretched out her hand and made a gesture of slitting her throat. Her current appearance made people want tough.

    Ming Ye stared at Su Wan for a long time. He could not help but raise his eyebrows and said with a smile.

    ¡°Why? Are you worried that I will die?¡±

    As he spoke, the sharp and cold temperament on Ming Ye¡¯s body faded a lot. Instead, it became more evil.

    Ming Ye¡¯s deep voice brushed past her ears. Su Wan immediately red at him in annoyance.

    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll implicate me in my death. Ming Ye, you came here alone. What exactly do you want to do?¡±

    Her identity card and bank card were all handled by Ming Ye alone. If Ming Ye was really caught by the people of the God¡¯s Pce...

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you this question first. Do you not understand the order of firste, first served?¡±

    Hearing this, Su Wan was momentarily stunned.

    Su Wan met Ming Ye¡¯s gaze and her expression suddenly became a little joyful, as if she had thought of someone or something that was worth being happy about.

    ¡°Actually, you¡¯ve guessed correctly. My husband is here. I¡¯m here to look for him. What about you?¡±

    She had alreadypleted the apaniment. ording to Fiennes¡¯ promise, he would send the silver tear ore over in two days. At that time, Nono would be able to be repaired.

    Therefore, her most important mission was to get Jiang Xuecheng to recognise her...

    Seeing the expression on Su Wan¡¯s face, Ming Ye stared at her for a second, and the faint smile on his face suddenly disappeared.

    He shifted his gaze away from Su Wan. That low voice was casual, but it carried a chill that made one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to find a person, and then kill him.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for that person¡¯s existence, he wouldn¡¯t have lived such a painful life from the moment he was born.

    Regardless of whether he vented his anger or not, he was destined to hate that person.

    ...

    Ming Ye¡¯s cold voice appeared in the air, and Su Wan¡¯s entire body trembled!

    She opened her mouth wide in shock, looking at the man in front of her ¡ª he had indeed gone mad. If he wanted to kill someone at Diya¡¯s birthday party, even in with one strike, how much risk would he have to take?!

    Su Wan¡¯s thin eyshes trembled slightly. She slowly took a breath and did not know how to persuade Ming Ye to give up his n.

    However, she also did not know what kind of deep hatred Ming Ye had with others. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, she wanted Ming Ye to give up his hatred. Wasn¡¯t that too saintly?!

    Su Wan sighed.

    She did not try to persuade or encourage him. She just said dryly.

    ¡°Then be careful. Don¡¯t lose your life.¡±

    Ming Ye looked at Su Wan¡¯s conflicted expression, as if he was worried that something had really happened to him.

    Even if Su Wan was trying to protect herself, could this be considered a form of concern for him?

    Ming Ye¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and a barely noticeable smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Su Wan, don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens in the end, it won¡¯t implicate you. I hope you find your husband as soon as possible.¡±

    That day when he met this girl on the passenger ship, it could be considered as a glimmer of light in his dark life. However, this glimmer of light belonged to someone else.

    How could a person like him deserve to have light?

    Su Wan was stunned for a moment and immediately nodded subconsciously.

    ¡°Thank you. With your kind words, I also want my husband to recognise as soon as possible.¡±

    As Ming Ye said that, he turned around and left.

    That slender pine-like figure looked like he was wearing snow. He was so cold and aloof...

    Su Wan watched Ming Ye leave. She frowned slightly. She really could not understand why Ming Ye chose this time to take revenge.

    The risk was too high!

    Was it so good to live a life of a murderer?

    This person whom she had only met twice was too mysterious. Su Wan still had not guessed Ming Ye¡¯s identity.

    When she first moved from the passenger ship to the Baishan District, Su Wan was afraid that she would be implicated, so she went to the Alliance branch several times to see if there was a wanted notice for Ming Ye.

    However, in reality, those wanted posters had nothing to do with Ming Ye. Later, Su Wan went to the inte to search for information, but she did not find any wanted criminals who were close to Ming Ye.

    Ming Ye did not appear again, as if he had disappeared into thin air.

    If it was not for the deep feeling of being pointed at by someone with a knife that night, if she had not seen him at the banquet today, Su Wan would have suspected that her memory had gone wrong.

    Forget it. It was better for her to stay away from such a dangerous person in the future.

    Since Ming Ye said that she wouldn¡¯t be implicated, she shouldn¡¯t worry about it in the future.

    ...

    Su Wan sighed and was about to turn around and walk back when all of a sudden, the lights in the corridor went out one by one!

    Shock appeared in Su Wan¡¯s eyes, and some bad memories surfaced in her mind.

    That day at Zhaohua Hospital, her grandmother was being resuscitated, but someone cut the power, and they were separated forever...

    What was going on now?

    Could it be that Ming Ye had deliberately turned off all the lights in Glory World Hotel in order to seed in the assassination?

    Su Wan stood rooted to the spot in bewilderment. Her mind was full of thoughts, and she did not know what to do.

    At that moment, Su Wan felt someone pulling her shoulder from behind!

    Who was it?!

 Chapter 550 - Was She Dreaming

    <h4>Chapter 550: Was She Dreaming</h4>

    Could it be that Ming Ye left but returned?

    Su Wan frowned in shock and subconsciously called out Ming Ye¡¯s name.

    ¡°Ming Ye? Is that you? Why are you back?¡±

    However, Su Wan did not hear anyone¡¯s answer, and the hand that was grabbing her shoulder behind her did not let go either.

    In the darkness where one could not see their fingers, one could only hear a slightly hurried sound of breathing.

    The other party was a man. Although he did not speak, his breathing was like sand sinking into an hourss. It was extremely hoarse.

    Wasn¡¯t Ming Ye back?!

    The rms in Su Wan¡¯s heart immediately went off. However, it was pitch-ck all around. She could not see anything clearly!

    Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened. She tried to resist the other party¡¯s hand that was grabbing her shoulder. All of a sudden, Su Wan heard a flurry of footstepsing from the other side of the corridor!

    Moreover, from the sounds, there were quite a few people who were approaching!

    Su Wan opened her mouth and was about to scream for help, but the man in the darkness suddenly covered her mouth and pinched her palm with his other hand.

    Su Wan exerted her strength and fell backward!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was instantly raised to her throat. Could it be that the other party was here to murder her for money?

    At the very least, Glory World Hotel had contracted the birthday of the first daughter of the Siswell family, and all of them were important figures. Wasn¡¯t the security of the hotel a little too poor?!

    She was just an innocent shrimp, and her luck was actually so bad that she was directly dragged into this?

    The footsteps on the other side of the corridor were getting closer and closer!

    Su Wan¡¯s expression was delighted. Although her mouth was covered by someone¡¯s hand, she still wanted to cry out!

    However, the man was very strong and actually dragged her back!

    Su Wanmented her bad luck in her heart. She tried to bite the man with her teeth, but the man who was holding her did not say a word. Su Wan did not know why, but she felt her body go limp and she could not exert any strength!

    Su Wan was immediately shocked!

    What sorcery did this man use?!

    The man covered Su Wan¡¯s mouth with his hand. Su Wan could feel the man¡¯s slightly warm breathnding on her neck, causing ayer of fine and dense particles to form on her shoulder and neck.

    In the cold darkness, she was being held by a man who came out of nowhere and she couldn¡¯t move at all!

    Fear suddenly emerged in Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    Was this the legendary ¡°superpower?¡±

    Su Wan had heard Nono mention that some people in this world had superpowers.

    And these superpowers were the key targets of the Milky Way Gctic Alliance, and they could be easily rewarded with high positions!

    Although Su Wan couldn¡¯t see anything, she could feel a malicious gaze staring at her coldly.

    The feeling of being stared at was very strange, as if she was a prey that could be devoured by a wild beast at any time!

    At that moment, Su Wan felt something pressing against her waist, which was frighteningly hot...

    It was¡ª¡ª

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened. God, could it really be what she thought?!

    This time, Su Wan really panicked!

    Su Wan¡¯s thoughts were extremely chaotic. She panicked and wanted to resist, but she didn¡¯t even have the strength to move.

    Damn those superpowered people!

    Su Wan gritted her teeth and cursed the man who was holding her hostage thousands of times in her heart. However, she was more afraid than angry.

    She was like a fish waiting to be cut on the chopping board, anxiously awaiting her fate.

    However, there were at least hundreds of women in this hotel, if not thousands. Why was she the only one who was so unlucky?

    Su Wan¡¯s heart sank at the thought of being humiliated by a stranger. What should she do...

    What should she do?!

    Time passed second by second. The man who appeared out of nowhere grabbed her tightly and carefully brought her to the side.

    The two of them leaned against the wall tightly. The hand-embroidered curtains in front of them covered their bodies.

    The pursuers finally came to their side, but they just passed by without stopping for half a minute!

    Hearing the footsteps getting further and further away, it was no different from pushing Su Wan into a fatal abyss!

    Didn¡¯t anyone realize that they were here?!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley!

    ...

    After those people left, the man seemed to be impatient and dragged Su Wan to the room behind them!

    Su Wan leaned against the cold floor, her skin was covered with goosebumps.

    Shame, fear, shock, anger, all kinds of emotions rushed into Su Wan¡¯s mind. It was as if a bottle of mixed emotions had been knocked over in her mind!

    It was so dark everywhere. Su Wan¡¯s body was stiff to the limits. Su Wan¡¯s hand was held, and a tall body pressed against her body.

    Could she escape?

    Su Wan had never thought that she would be unfaithful to Jiang Xuecheng, but the current situation was clearly beyond her expectations!

    She could not even move!

    Seeing that he was about to tear her clothes, Su Wan¡¯s heart was filled with despair and sorrow.

    At that moment, Su Wan felt that the invisible binding force on her body was lifted!

    She seemed to be able to move?!

    Realizing this, Su Wan immediately pped the person above her without thinking.

    In the dull darkness, a crisp sound was particrly clear and frightening.

    In an instant, Su Wan could feel that the temperature around her seemed to have dropped a few degrees, and that man was clearly angered.

    Su Wan panicked and wanted to push him away, but she shouted for help.

    ¡°Help...¡±

    However, just as Su Wan¡¯s words left her mouth, the curtains in the room were blown open by the wind. The cold moonlight suddenly shone on the face of the man above.

    The light brought by the moonlight made Su Wan almost suspect that it was an illusion.

    In the dim light, a handsome face appeared. He had ck hair and ck eyes, cold and noble.

    The other party was expressionless. Only his eyes were filled with a malicious light. It was like a raging sea in the night, unfathomable.

    ¡°Xuecheng?¡±

    Su Wan subconsciously gave up resisting. Her pupils were slightly startled as she muttered the his name.

    Su Wan was speaking Chinese. Her voice was very soft, filled with disbelief. There was even a hint of surprise.

    Was she dreaming?!

    At first, she thought it was terrifying, but after seeing the face clearly, Su Wan felt as if she had experienced an extreme reversal. Intense ecstasy drowned her!

    In the dark environment earlier, and the his actions were so rough, Su Wan did not think it was him at all.

    At this moment, the man who was pressing down on Su Wan also frowned. He could not understand what Su Wan was saying in Chinese, but he instantly remembered Su Wan¡¯s face.

    Wasn¡¯t this the woman the captain of the guards had arrested a few days ago?!

    He pressed on Su Wan¡¯s body, his thin sword-like eyebrows slightly furrowed, and he suddenly grabbed her throat.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    If it was a coincidence that Su Wan had disturbed the order previously, then was it also a coincidence this time?

    Looking at the ice-cold expression of Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan¡¯s mind went nk.

    She really didn¡¯t expect that she would be choked by Jiang Xuecheng one day!

 Chapter 551 - He Wanted To Kill Her

    <h4>Chapter 551: He Wanted To Kill Her</h4>

    The hotel lobby fell into a long period of darkness, and at this moment, it finally weed the light.

    Fiennes and Diya stood at the entrance of Glory World Hotel, forcing themselves to smile as they sent off thest guest.

    The siblings looked at each other, especially Diya. Her brows were tightly knitted, and her silver teeth were tightly clenched. Her expression was uneasy and flustered.

    The emperor had disappeared. What should she do?!

    At that time, she had gone through great difficulty to get the emperor to drink the wine. After that, the emperor had said that he was a little dizzy, and then fainted!

    She had thought that the effects of the medicine were too strong, causing the emperor to faint, so she had brought him upstairs first.

    However, before she could make a move, she saw that man open his eyes. His gaze was so cold that it was as if he wanted to eat someone.

    At that time, Diya even thought that the emperor would kill her!

    She had never been like that before. She was scared and terrified. Her limbs and bones were filled with panic!

    However, the emperor only nced at her. Then, all the lights in the hotel were turned off. The emperor also vanished!

    Diya wanted to chase after him, but an invisible wall of air blocked her!

    She had no doubt that this wall of air, as well as all the lights in the hotel that had been turned off, were all the work of that man!

    The power system of the entire hotel had actually been paralyzed just like that!

    Although she had long known that the inheritance of a special ability was closely rted to the purity of one¡¯s bloodline, the fact that the emperor actually had such tyrannical strength was something that Diya had never imagined at all!

    Also, she had drugged him so heavily. Could it be that the emperor didn¡¯t feel anything at all?!

    That iparably handsome face was still as cold as ice. His eyes were filled with disgust and ridicule towards her.

    Thinking of that, Diya¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but ache.

    ¡°Brother, what should we do? I really didn¡¯t expect that the Emperor would actually pretend to faint. Now... has he returned to the God¡¯s Pce?¡±

    Seeing his sister be like an ant in a frying pan, Fiennes felt a headacheing on.

    They had never thought that things would turn out like this!

    Veins appeared on Fiennes¡¯ forehead. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows in distress, not knowing what to do.

    ¡°Diya, don¡¯t panic. There might be a chance for things to turn around.¡±

    He did not know whether he wasforting Diya or himself with these words.

    Fiennes¡¯ head was bigger than two heads, but when he saw his sister frowning and looking like she was about to cry, he could not bear to me Diya.

    Hearing Fiennes¡¯ words, Diya stood rooted to the ground.

    A turn of events?!

    She had done such a thing to the emperor, yet she had failed midway. Would there really be a turn of events?

    At this moment, a young man dressed in a guard uniform walked over quickly and nodded respectfully to Diya and Fiennes.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, Miss Diya.¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ eyes lit up when he saw that young man. However, seeing that the other party did not directly report back, his heart suddenly sank and he guessed the answer.

    ¡°How was your search? Is His Highness in the hotel?¡±

    That young guard smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°No, perhaps His Highness has really returned...¡±

    Hearing this, Diya seemed to be unable to ept it and took two steps back.

    Did the emperor really return to the God¡¯s Pce?!

    That medicine...

    Could it be that it had no effect on him at all?

    Diya¡¯s face turned pale. She looked at Fiennes as if her brother was her only protection.

    There was no color on her beautiful face. Her beautiful lips kept trembling. She could only repeat those words.

    ¡°What should we do? What should we do?¡±

    What else could they do?

    They had already gotten into trouble, but they did not have any trump cards as backup. They could only wait and see what would happen!

    This newly promoted emperor had just taken office not long ago, and Fiennes had not been in contact with him for long. However, ording to Fiennes¡¯ observation, this person was probably not someone who was easy to get along with!

    If they had schemed against him like this today, perhaps in the future...

    Fiennes¡¯ heart sank. He heaved a heavy sigh and somewhat helplessly stroked Diya¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°His Highness will definitely not spread such a thing. Moreover, the wine is not poisonous. It seems that His Highness has not been affected by the drugs. At that time, we will bite the bullet and refuse to admit that you were the one who ced the medicine.¡±

    That¡¯s right, there were quite a number of people who had the opportunity toe into contact with that ss of wine. Wouldn¡¯t they find a scapegoat?!

    The emperor had just taken office. Although his bloodline was pure, how could there not be a few officials who were obedient on the surface but disobedient behind his back?!

    Fiennes did not believe that the emperor would directly cut off contact with the Siswell family because of this matter!

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    Diya was usually extremely arrogant, but at this moment, she was really frightened. She looked at Fiennes uneasily. Her amber eyes contained a touch of tears.

    Fiennes nced at Diya, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little heartache. His sister had been spoiled, when had she ever been afraid of anyone?!

    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be afraid. Today is your birthday, and these things will pass tomorrow. Things have failed, and there is no final conclusion. I will take you home first...¡±

    Diya nodded, sobbing. She followed Fiennes into the maglev car and returned home uneasily.

    ...

    The Grand World Hotel, which had been bustling with guests, suddenly became empty.

    In a narrow studio on the second floor, a man and a woman were confronting each other.

    The power system of the hotel had been restored. Su Wan saw the lights on her head.

    Su Wan¡¯s throat felt like it was on fire, but this was nothingpared to the shock and pain in her heart.

    There was actually a day when this man in front of her wanted to kill her!

    Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes that were as clear as autumn water seeped out a trace of tears. Her throat was pinched, and she could not say anything. She could only look at the man in front of her with grief.

    Was this man with the face of Jiang Xuecheng really her Jiang Xuecheng?

    He looked at her indifferently. The faint coldness in his phoenix-like eyes was something Su Wan had never seen before.

    His ink-ck eyes were like the deepest darkness of the night, so dark that one could not see their own fingers.

    Su Wan was stunned. She had never known that the man she loved could look at her as if she was a stranger. He was cold as ice, and even disdainful.

    The lights in the studio were extremely bright. When the man saw Su Wan¡¯s tear-filled eyes and sad expression, he suddenly frowned.

    He did not like this feeling, and he did not like the way this woman looked at him.

    It was as if she was missing someone through him...

    The young emperor suddenly loosened his grip on Su Wan¡¯s throat. Su Wan inhaled the air violently and greedily, as if she had been reborn.

    However, before she could rx, she suddenly felt him lowering his head. His dark eyes seemed to be frozen with ice and snow.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened. Before she could say anything, she felt that he had tightly held onto her body and kissed her.

    It was an extremely fierce kiss. Su Wan even felt that. That was considered biting!

 Chapter 552 - In An Embarrassing Position

    <h4>Chapter 552: In An Embarrassing Position</h4>

    Soon, blood seeped out from Su Wan¡¯s lips.

    She had probably kissed Jiang Xuecheng countless times.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng had never been like this before. He was as fierce as a beast, trying to tear Su Wan apart with his sharp teeth.

    It was more like biting than kissing.

    She could not feel any tenderness in this kiss.

    Su Wan felt a chill run down her spine. She felt like she was about to be torn apart bit by bit and swallowed into his stomach.

    The young emperor let go of Su Wan. He looked down at her from above.

    He was like a god in the clouds, looking down at all living things. His expression was elegant, but there was also an aura of coldness that was fearful.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡±

    A deep and slightly hoarse male voice brushed past her ears, causing Su Wan¡¯s body to suddenly freeze.

    He wasn¡¯t speaking Chinese...

    Su Wan¡¯s heart slowly sank, and she didn¡¯t even have time to figure out what that man had said.

    However, in the next moment, Su Wan felt even more terrified!

    Her entire body was flipped over. His legs pressed against hers, and his hands began to undo Su Wan¡¯s skirt.

    The in white hand-embroidered dress, with no buttons or zippers, was tooborious to undo.

    The Man¡¯s eyes sank, a trace of scarlet, simply chose a simple and quick way.

    Rip¡ª

    The crisp tearing of silk in the cold night suddenly sounded, infusing some panic...

    In an instant, a long crack appeared on ¡°Defeiya¡± long dress.

    Su Wan¡¯s fair skin was revealed, like a flower quietly blooming in the night. She did not say anything, but there was a fatal poison in her looks, throwing the rationality of others out of the clouds.

    Whether it was because of the effect of the wine or the scene in front of him, the man¡¯s mind suddenly buzzed, and a tight string broke.

    A faint light shed through his dark eyes, and there was an unconcealed anxiety in his eyes.

    His body was inexplicably hot. Even when the effects of the medicine were at their strongest, he did not feel this way.

    In fact, he could tolerate it. However, when he saw the slender figure in the corridor, he suddenly did not want to tolerate anymore.

    Regardless of whether or not this girl was the so-called spy, at least for this moment, he wanted her.

    ...

    Su Wan looked at the handsome face in front of her and her heart suddenly stopped.

    She actually felt fear...

    It was a true sense of fear. Fine and dense small particles appeared on Su Wan¡¯s back.

    She really did not expect that one day, when she saw this face, such emotions would appear.

    A cold aura lingered on Su Wan¡¯s face bit by bit. However, his hands were so hot that Su Wan even felt like she was about to be burned.

    This feeling of being shackled by someone was really terrifying.

    Especially when she could feel that when he looked at her, he didn¡¯t look like a lover, but more like an enemy.

    Was he really Jiang Xuecheng, or was he a devil with the appearance of Jiang Xuecheng?

    Su Wan gulped, a little afraid of what would happen next.

    She subconsciously wanted to struggle, using her wrists and legs to kick and p, but this man was really strong. No matter how she struggled, she couldn¡¯t free herself from his restraints.

    She did like Jiang Xuecheng, but this feeling ofplete bullying was uneptable to Su Wan.

    Facing Su Wan¡¯s helpless resistance, the man held Su Wan¡¯s slender palm. He had no doubt that he could break it with just a little bit of force.

    He red at Su Wan angrily. His gaze was malicious, and his expression was so cold that it seemed to be covered with a thinyer of frost.

    ¡°You want to ept me but hide it?¡±

    These short words were apanied by a mocking smile that seeped out from his throat.

    Su Wan could hear the contempt in his voice.

    Such humiliation...

    Seeing that Su Wan was unwilling to look at him, the man stared at her without blinking. He did not let go of a single inch of her.

    He grabbed Su Wan¡¯s chin and used an extremely forceful posture to possess her.

    He did notfort her at all. He just went straight at her coldly.

    He attacked her mercilessly. Su Wan felt as if she had been run over by a car, but her heart hurt even more.

    It really hurt...

    Because she could not believe it, Su Wan¡¯s mind waspletely nk.

    Her body trembled uncontrobly. Su Wan¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at the face in front of her. She suddenly gave up struggling.

    However, her clear, watery eyes were a little scattered.

    Su Wan had never known that doing such a thing with Jiang Xuecheng could be as cruel as torture.

    Her body felt as if it had been cut into pieces.

    This boiling aura, this powerful shackle, this punishment-like pain were all given to her by him.

    When the young emperor saw Su Wan biting her lips tightly and not saying a word, his eyes became colder and colder, like a warning before a storm.

    Thinking that other men might have treated Su Wan like this before, he felt as if someone had punched him in the heart.

    He had always been a clean freak, but at this moment, he had lost all reason and only had anger left.

    Suddenly, he bit her hard.

    The cold smell of rust spread from their lips and teeth.

    His hands held Su Wan even tighter, putting her in an even more embarrassing position.

    ...

    Su Wan¡¯s Back was pressed against the marble floor. She felt so cold, and the color on her face faded bit by bit.

    Although she had already guessed that Jiang Xuecheng might have forgotten about her, she was still sad when she faced this moment.

    He had forgotten about her after all.

    He had forgotten about her...

    Jiang Xuecheng would never treat her like this...

    Realizing such a cruel reality, Su Wan was in a trance, as if she heard the sound of the world copsing.

    Su Wan lowered her eyshes, and her long eyshes fluttered twice. Soon, they were covered in a hazy mist.

    Were those tears?

    The emperor looked at the woman in front of him coldly, and for some reason, his mood became more and more agitated.

    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    He asked, his voice getting colder.

    He hated Su Wan¡¯s appearance. He reached out and lifted the woman¡¯s pale face.

    Su Wan was stunned. Was she crying?

    She raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her.

    Su Wan had always liked the hands of Jiang Xuecheng, and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands were indeed very beautiful. They were as white and slender as a pianist¡¯s hands. Their bones and flesh were well-proportioned, and their knuckles were distinct.

    The tears that had originally gathered in Su Wan¡¯s eyes, for some reason, could no longer be restrained.

    They were like raindrops falling from the eaves.

    Su Wan did not cry out loud, but simply shed tears. Drop by drop, silently, they fell along her cheeks, leaving a trail of water.

    When the man saw that Su Wan did not say a word, his sharp brows suddenly furrowed.

    The emperor cursed in a low voice. He felt extremely unhappy to see Su Wan like this. Previously, when Su Wan pped him, she was still a little alive, but now, she had be like this.

    In fact, she did not resist at all. No matter what posture she was in, she just kept quiet.

    Then, what was this now?

 Chapter 553 - Like A Fish Waiting To Be Cut On The Chopping Board

    <h4>Chapter 553: Like A Fish Waiting To Be Cut On The Chopping Board</h4>

    The emperor gazed deeply at Su Wan. His obsidian-like eyes did not reveal the slightest bit of emotion.

    In an instant, their eyes met.

    What had happened earlier was not pleasant at all.

    At this moment, Su Wan did not want to see his face at all. She slightly opened her eyes and dodged.

    She did not want to remember the pain that was akin to a thousand cuts.

    Su Wan lowered her head slightly and could only look at the clean floor in a daze.

    Her bare ankles were pressed against the floor, and Su Wan felt a little cold.

    Su Wan opened her eyes in a daze, and the floor clearly reflected the man looking down at her from above.

    His face did not change at all. It was still as perfect as before, but the figure that was as tall as a god was so cold and distant. There was even disdain.

    This feeling was very bad.

    Anyway, she did not like it at all.

    However, because this man was Jiang Xuecheng, she could not hate him.

    Su Wan had long guessed that apart from forgetting her, Jiang Xuecheng was probably also very unlucky to have been drugged. Otherwise, even if Jiang Xuecheng lost its memory, he would not be in such a crazy state.

    Thinking about who this hotel was holding a birthday party for, the whole story seemed to be clear at a nce.

    Therefore, she was very unfortunate today, but luckily, it was her.

    If it were any other woman today, she would probably go crazy too.

    Su Wan was thinking about something. Suddenly, a faint pain came from that secret ce, and it was getting stronger.

    Su Wan frowned slightly. She pursed her pale lips and leaned her delicate body to the side. She used her hands to support the ground and forced herself to remain calm, not letting herself make a sound.

    At this point, she felt as if she had been severely whipped. She did not even have the strength to stand up.

    She felt angry and wronged.

    Even though she knew the whole story, Su Wan did not want to say a word, let alone ask that man for help.

    This was probably thest bit of her self-esteem acting up.

    She did not resist because she liked Jiang Xuecheng, but it did not mean that she was willing to submit.

    ...

    Su Wan fell to the ground, wearing only a man¡¯s coat.

    She looked like a fish waiting to be cut on the chopping board.

    The shimmering light shone on Su Wan. Her delicate and pretty face was covered by her waterfall-like ck hair, and her expression could not be seen clearly.

    She was enveloped by a sense of loss. There was a faint sadness.

    This suit jacket was a little too big for Su Wan, but her fair and slender legs were still clearly exposed.

    From the bottom to the top, there were dense marks that extended all the way to an invisible ce, causing people to daydream.

    Anyone who saw this scene would understand that Su Wan had been ruthlessly doted on.

    However, what happened just now could not be considered ¡°doted on.¡± Instead, it was a form of unteral abuse.

    In fact, the effect of the drug had already passed. However, looking at Su Wan like this, the man¡¯s throat moved once again.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you said anything?¡±

    The young emperor did not know why Su Wan kept looking at the floor. However, an inexplicable emotion upied his mind and continuously eroded his rationality.

    Perhaps it was ridiculous, but he was even a little jealous of the shiny floor that could keep her eyes on it.

    Now, she did not even want to look at him anymore.

    The man looked down at Su Wan from above, shrouding her in his shadow, but unexpectedly, Su Wan still did not move, as if she did not notice at all.

    This woman really did not know what was good for her...

    His sharp brows furrowed even deeper, and a crease appeared between his brows.

    It must be that the effects of the medicine had notpletely cleared.

    It must be so.

    The young emperor thought hatefully, and simply half-knelt down.

    He reached out his hand and forcefully turned Su Wan¡¯s face in front of him, each and every move of his carried a force that could not be defied.

    This time, Su Wan had no choice but to look straight at the man in front of her. Su Wan felt that her chin was slightly hurt by his merciless hand.

    However, this kind of pain could only be considered the lightest.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was very pale. Her watery eyes flickered for a moment, but she still did not speak.

    Damn it¡ª¡ª

    The emperor cursed in a low voice. He had an urge to smash the table in his heart, but he forcefully held it back.

    Seeing the red marks on Su Wan¡¯s beautiful chin, the emperor finally understood that he held her too hard. It must have hurt her.

    The man withdrew his hand embarrassedly, as if he had a guilty conscience. He couldn¡¯t help but lift up the hair on Su Wan¡¯s cheek and push it to her temples.

    This action was very intimate. Even the emperor himself didn¡¯t realize it. He sat up very skillfully with a hint of imperceptible gentleness.

    No one spoke. The surroundings were extremely quiet, but the air became increasingly strange.

    The two of them were very close to each other that they could hear each other¡¯s breathing.

    From his angle, he could see Su Wan¡¯s faint shoulders and neck under the man¡¯s jacket.

    He had just been controlled by the effects of the drug, and coupled with his extreme emotions, he had left many marks on Su Wan¡¯s body.

    Those marks were all left behind by himself...

    For some reason, this strange and slightly excited thought suddenly jumped out of his mind.

    The emperor suddenly felt that the air was a little hot, and his Adam¡¯s apple could not help but slide.

    This woman must be a witch sent by God to bewitch him!

    The man¡¯s breathing became slightly hurried, and his rationality was on the verge of copse. However, when he thought about what had just happened, he could only force himself to endure it.

    It was not necessarily a coincidence that this woman had appeared here.

    When this thought arose, the emperor felt as if ayer of ice water had been poured over him from head to toe. His previous thoughts hadpletely faded away.

    He stared at Su Wan indifferently. His voice was cold, like the bone-piercing cold wind in the cold winter months.

    ¡°That time when we were on patrol at Baishan District, was it you who caused trouble?¡±

    When she heard this, Su Wan¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly.

    She sighed lightly in her heart. Then, she finally raised her head and met those eyes that were as deep as ice.

    ¡°It was me.¡±

    Su Wan hesitated for a moment. She did not know what tone to use to say this.

    The hand that was hidden under Su Wan¡¯s sleeve silently clenched into a fist.

    ¡°Your Highness, I have admired you for a long time. Can I stay by your side?¡±

    Today¡¯s matter would be over sooner orter. The important thing was that she had to let Jiang Xuecheng remember her.

    Otherwise, all the suffering she had suffered today would be in vain.

    She was certain that this person was Jiang Xuecheng, so she had to let him remember her, and the prerequisite for all this was that she had to stay by his side first.

    Hearing this, the young emperor was suddenly shocked.

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was very respectful, but it also seemed to contain a lot of indescribable emotions. It was as if she was enduring and mourning.

    The man¡¯s heart was extremely strange, but he immediately determined that Su Wan was lying. What a joke. If Su Wan really admired him, why did she look like that before.

    He stared straight at Su Wan.

    ¡°You said you admired me?¡±

 Chapter 554 - Donâ€™t Push Your Luck

    <h4>Chapter 554: Don¡¯t Push Your Luck</h4>

    Su Wan met the the emperor¡¯s gloomy gaze, and her voice became softer and softer.

    ¡°Yes, I admire Your Highness.¡±

    To be precise, she loved him. But now that she thought of this sentence, it was a little ironic, so Su Wan changed her way of saying it.

    The young emperor stared at Su Wan without blinking. His gaze was burning, and a trace of a smile slowly appeared on his face.

    Unfortunately, it was a cold smile.

    With an obvious hint of mockery.

    From earlier, when this woman saw his face, her attitude had indeed taken a 180-degree turn.

    But the emperor was sure from the bottom of his heart that Su Wan clearly did not look like she truly admired him.

    Su Wan looked up at him, her clear eyes filled with fog.

    ¡°Does Your Highness not believe me?¡±

    Su Wan felt a dull pain in her heart, as if she had been cut by a rusty knife. She was bleeding profusely, but it was not fatal.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s dazed look, the man¡¯s expression darkened. For some reason, he felt even more unhappy.

    He could clearly feel that as long as this woman was by his side, it was as if he had been poisoned. His usual rationality would easily go out of control.

    This feeling of losing control was very bad and very dangerous.

    If he kept this woman by his side, she would be like an unpredictable bomb, threatening him at any moment.

    Moreover, he could not confirm at this moment whether Su Wan was a spy sent by someone with ulterior motives...

    When all these things werebined, to say that it¡¯s only a coincidence. He could not convince himself.

    Even if this woman was not a spy, she clearly did not look like she admired him, yet she insisted on staying...

    Was it because of his position in the God¡¯s Pce? So she was a shallow woman?

    The man¡¯s eyes swept across Su Wan beautiful and elegant face. The meaning behind his gaze was unclear.

    Her curved willow-leaf eyebrows and her almond-shaped eyes that were always filled with water were indeed very clean and beautiful.

    However, he had seen many beautiful women, but no one had been able to attract him.

    What if he didn¡¯t keep this woman by his side...

    A faint light shed through the young emperor¡¯s long and narrow eyes. He coldly nced at Su Wan and his voice was extremely cold, like a piece of jade that had fallen to the ground.

    ¡°You can stay by my side, but you can only be a maid.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard this.

    Jiang Xuecheng wanted her to be his maid?

    From a wife to a maid, not only did her identity change so quickly, but wasn¡¯t it a little exaggerated?

    Su Wan furrowed her brows and couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself in her heart.

    When the man saw Su Wan like this, he misunderstood Su Wan¡¯s thoughts and thought that she was hesitating because her status was too low.

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to?¡±

    The emperor snorted. His cold, ink-colored phoenix eyes were filled with disdain.

    ¡°The God¡¯s Pce does not keep useless people. What else can a person like you do besides being a maid?¡±

    When she heard these words filled with obvious mockery, Su Wan took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.

    She thought to herself, ¡°if you hadn¡¯t lost your memory, I would have pped you to death!¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng regained his memory, she would make him kneel on the washboard and p himself 800 times!

    Su Wan met his sarcastic gaze and looked at him.

    Her voice was firm, without any hesitation.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing, but there are many kinds of maids. Can I ask for a position closer to Your Highness?¡±

    If Jiang Xuecheng sent her to some unknown corner to clean, all her efforts would be in vain!

    The moon shines first on the terrace by the water. Su Wan thought that if Jiang Xuecheng could see her every day, one day he would remember her, right?

    ¡°You want to be my close maid?¡±

    A deep voice that sounded like a cello brushed past her ears. Su Wan was about to nod when she suddenly saw the man lowering his head unknowingly, the tip of his nose touching hers.

    The slightly warm breath lingered on her face.

    It was so close that she suddenly felt that something was not right.

    The man looked at Su Wan mockingly, his eyes as if they were immersed in a thinyer of ice.

    ¡°Do you really admire me that much?¡±

    He deliberately emphasized the word ¡°admire¡± and even paused for a moment, making Su Wan very ufortable when she heard it.

    In fact, she was also very unhappy when she saw the face of Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed. It was not that she did not understand the his mockery, but she could not be willful at this moment.

    ¡°Yes, please give me a chance.¡±

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s seemingly submissive look, the young emperor¡¯s straight eyebrows furrowed even deeper.

    However, he could not vent his anger yet, so he could only continue to mock her in a strange manner.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what you know that is worth me considering making you a close maid?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s expression turned cold as she carefully considered if she had any skills that she could be qualified for.

    ¡°Uh, I know how to cook, and my cooking is better than the average person¡¯s. Does this count?¡±

    Su Wan carefully looked at the man in front of her. When it came to food, her watery eyes suddenly became a little angry.

    Su Wan said that her cooking was better than the average person¡¯s. This was not a lie.

    In this era where natural food was scarce and preserved food was popr, those who could eat natural food were mostly rich people.

    Therefore, this also led to the decline of many people¡¯s cooking skills because there was no chance for them to practice!

    Su Wan¡¯s cooking skills, which could only be considered as passable at first, were instantly turned into her outstanding skills!

    In the past, Su Wan¡¯s cooking skills were far inferior to those of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s. However, now that Jiang Xuecheng was in such a state and couldn¡¯t even speak Chinese, Su Wan really doubted whether he could still cook.

    Moreover, wasn¡¯t he in a high position in the God¡¯s Pce? Would others dare to ask him to cook?

    Su Wan was very doubtful.

    Moreover, when she was on Earth in the past, the one in charge of cooking at home was basically Jiang Xuecheng. Su Wan thought that it wouldn¡¯t be a loss for her to change her role now.

    She would just treat it as a form of nourishment for Jiang Xuecheng.

    As Su Wan recalled the past, her expression became even happier. There was even a hint of a smile on her lips that she did not know was there.

    The young emperor¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold.

    He hated it when Su Wan looked at him as if she was looking at another person. It was so empty with a hint of expectation, but was clearly not looking at him.

    ¡°Enough. Since you said you know how to cook, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t worried that Su Wan would poison the food. There would always be people who would examine the ingredients and finished products at the God¡¯s Pce.

    If Su Wan wanted to poison the food, she had to weigh her own consequences and whether her life was enough to pay.

    When Su Wan saw that he had finally relented, she no longer cared about his cold tone.

    She stared fixedly at the man¡¯s face and hesitated for a moment before speaking.

    ¡°Your Highness, can I ask you for one more thing?¡±

    The young emperor turned his head and coldly swept his gaze across Su Wan.

    ¡°I advise you to quit while you¡¯re ahead. Don¡¯t push your luck.¡±

    Su Wan bit the corner of her lips and said somewhat anxiously, ¡°this matter is very simple. Can I bring someone to live with me?¡±

 Chapter 555 - I Donâ€™t Want Others To See Me

    <h4>Chapter 555: I Don¡¯t Want Others To See Me</h4>

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, the man¡¯s face instantly turned cold.

    His ink-colored eyes were locked on Su Wan. Seeing the earnest look on Su Wan¡¯s face, he suddenly felt very ufortable.

    Who was the person this woman was talking about?

    Was that person very important to her? So important that he had to follow her wherever she went, and she couldn¡¯t leave them behind no matter where she went?

    An indescribable negative emotion wrapped around his heart like a vine.

    The young emperor indifferently nced at Su Wan, who had fallen to the ground, and his voice carried a deep coldness.

    ¡°You still want to bring someone to live with you? What do you think the God¡¯s Pce is? A charity shelter?¡±

    Could This man not be so cheap...

    Su Wan¡¯s forehead twitched. She waspletely unable to adapt to the current Jiang Xuecheng. She was silent for a moment before hurriedly exining.

    ¡°Your Highness, you misunderstand. What I said is actually a robot. It¡¯s very important to me...¡±

    Robot?

    An anxious female voice sounded in her ears. When the young emperor heard this, he could not help but squint his ck eyes.

    He looked down at Su Wan as if he was trying to determine if Su Wan¡¯s expression was fake.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but when he heard this answer, his initial dissatisfaction gradually receded.

    There were many robots in the God¡¯s Pce, and all of them were highly simted robots. Sometimes, if one didn¡¯t look carefully, it was easy to confuse them with real people.

    However, to the emperor, no matter if it was a simted robot or an ordinary robot, they were just a pile of cold, dead objects.

    They didn¡¯t have any thoughts or souls. What they had was just a fixed program given by humans. It was boring to the point of being rigid.

    He really didn¡¯t know why this woman felt that a robot was very important.

    The emperor quietly looked at Su Wan, his low voice spilling out of his thin lips.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a robot, you can bring it with you.¡±

    Su Wan nodded. Just as she was about to thank him, she suddenly saw Jiang Xuecheng bend down.

    Su Wan raised her eyebrows in astonishment, not understanding what he was going to do.

    The young emperor¡¯s gaze swept over Su Wan¡¯s body. That gaze was very strange, but surprisingly, it did not have the cold and mocking feeling from before.

    ¡°You can¡¯t walk anymore, can you?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard this. Her face flushed red, and she did not know whether to nod or shake her head.

    Her entire body was indeed in pain, especially in a ce that was difficult to speak of...

    However, if she wanted to walk, it was not impossible. It was just that her dress had been torn by Jiang Xuecheng. If she were to just walk out with his clothes on, it would be a little shameful.

    Su Wan looked at the man in front of her embarrassedly and said with some hesitation.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Could he bring her a set ofdy¡¯s clothes first?

    In the end, just as Su Wan said the word ¡°I,¡± the man actually stretched out his hand and picked her up!

    Suddenly, Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened!

    She was shocked for a second, and then a deep speechlessness emerged in her heart.

    The man threw out a question, but he did not need an answer. He had already made up his mind, didn¡¯t he?!

    Then why did he ask her?

    In fact, the emperor did not expect that he would actually carry Su Wan. When he saw Su Wan¡¯s hesitant look, he subconsciously took action!

    He had always disliked physical contact with others, but this woman in front of him was an exception.

    Holding her in his arms, he did not feel any disgust. Instead, he felt an inexplicable pleasure.

    However...

    This woman was really too skinny. It was a little awkward to hold her in his arms. It was better for her to be fatter. She would be better to hold...

    When this thought popped up in his mind, the young emperor¡¯s ink-ck eyes were slightly startled. Whether this woman was fat or thin, it had nothing to do with him.

    Su Wan shifted to afortable position by herself and boldly pressed her head against his shoulder.

    Su Wan raised her eyes slightly and immediately saw that handsome face that was just inches away was looking at her strangely.

    His gaze was as cold as ice and carried a deep chill, as if he wanted to stare two holes into her face.

    Su Wan¡¯s body shivered and immediately realized that something was not right.

    This man did not remember who she was. She just felt too good about herself...

    ¡°I...¡±

    Just when Su Wan thought she would be ridiculed, the man did not y by the rules. He just said indifferently.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to apply the medicine first.¡±

    With that, the man walked out of the door. Although he was carrying someone, he did not seem to feel Su Wan¡¯s weight at all. His back was straight and his figure was as tall as a bamboo pole.

    Su Wan thought about how she was being held in the arms of Jiang Xuecheng in this state. There should be many people in the hotel, such as waiters and guests at the birthday party...

    When she thought about how others were pointing fingers at her, Su Wan felt a chill run down her spine!

    Su Wan frowned and quickly spoke to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Can you put me down first? I want to change my clothes. I... don¡¯t want others see me...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s words entered her ears and the man stopped in his tracks. He looked down at Su Wan with a hint of mockery in his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. Do you think others will look at you?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She was so angry that she felt like she had ignited a fire in her heart. However, she could not re up at the person in front of her.

    In fact, sometimes, you only dare to be presumptuous because you know that you were highly valued by the man.

    But now, she was obviously not the one who was highly valued by this man. Moreover, she had to swallow her pride and wait for him to remember her. Just the thought of it made Su Wan feel depressed.

    Su Wan could only curse in her heart angrily. Then, she nned to punish him by kneeling on a washboard when Jiang Xuecheng remembers of her!

    The slightly cold white light scattered throughout the entire corridor. There were a few men and women dressed in waiters¡¯ clothes walking through them.

    When their gazesnded on the people in front of them, they immediately held their tes respectfully and quietly stood to the side, not daring to breathe loudly.

    No one dared to raise their heads to look at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    As Su Wan was held in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms, she thought about the fact that she was wearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s coat and her exposed calves...

    Su Wan felt that anyone could guess what she and Jiang Xuecheng had done in front of them.

    It was really awkward...

    Su Wan¡¯s face was slightly hot, and her pale face was tainted with a faint blush.

    She bit her lip and rested her head on the man¡¯s shoulder, not wanting anyone to see her face.

    The young emperor held Su Wan in his arms. He walked past the waiters and walked forward without looking to the side.

    Seeing Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s figures gradually disappearing into the distance, a person who had previously bowed respectfully in the crowd slowly raised their head.

    They clearly knew that it was the best opportunity, but...

    That person slightly clenched his hand. A dark light shed in their jade-like eyes.

 Chapter 556 - His Private Life Was In SuChapter A Mess

    <h4>Chapter 556: His Private Life Was In Such A Mess</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng carried Su Wan all the way out of Glory World Hotel. The fountain at the entrance was still glistening under the moonlight.

    A group of guards in tight ck clothes were waiting outside, anxiously facing forward.

    The emperor quickly walked down the steps. His figure was still as graceful as a painting, but there was an additional burden in his arms.

    Obviously, from the exposed fair and slender legs, it was obvious that it was a woman.

    Whether or not it was because of shyness, she buried her face in the emperor¡¯s shoulder. Her jet-ck hair was winding on his suit.

    ...

    Seeing the emperor carrying a woman out, and that woman was clearly wearing a man¡¯s suit, it was undoubtedly the suit that the Emperor wore for the banquet tonight...

    Although these guards were well-trained, when they saw this scene, they were so shocked that their jaws almost fell!

    Who had ever seen His Highness in such close contact with others?!

    Moreover...

    Why was this woman wearing His Highness¡¯ coat?!

    Factoring all these points, no one wouldn¡¯t think there was more going on.

    The head of the guards who was waiting outside immediately frowned. He swept his gaze over the woman¡¯s slender ankles that were exposed outside. His thick ck eyebrows were knitted even deeper, like an earthworm that had curled up into a ball.

    Previously, Miss Diya hade to him in a panic to ask if His Highness had returned. He had thought that His Highness had encountered an assassin.

    As soon as Miss Diya left, he immediately received a message from the emperor through thesermunication device.

    It was just a few words. He did not say much, but it was clear that nothing had happened.

    What exactly was the situation?!

    ...

    Seeing that the head guard was staring at Su Wan¡¯s leg, the emperor¡¯s gaze turned cold. He was clearly displeased.

    The head guard realized that he had overstepped his boundaries and quickly shifted his gaze away from Su Wan.

    He lowered his brows and lowered his gaze. He spoke respectfully to the tall man in front of him.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you alright?¡±

    The emperor swept his gaze over the head guard and nodded discreetly.

    The head guard was obviously used to the other party¡¯s cold way ofmunicating and he immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright.¡±

    As the head guard spoke, he immediately took a step forward and opened the door of the maglev carriage in front of him.

    The man carried Su Wan and tookrge strides to bring her onto the maglev carriage.

    ...

    Hearing the sound of the cabin door closing, Su Wan immediately got down from Jiang Xuecheng.

    Because her body was still faintly aching, Su Wan was extremely careful when she came down. She was afraid that if she used too much strength, she would fall to the ground and that would be a disgrace!

    Su Wan took the initiative to stand to the side, looking around curiously.

    Previously, there were people outside, so Su Wan couldn¡¯t raise her head. Now, she was actually interested in this maglev car.

    This was a maglev car that belonged exclusively to the God¡¯s Pce emperor. One could imagine how luxurious its was.

    Not only was the interior of the car made of metal, but the cabin was also extraordinarilyrge. There was even a smallpartment to rest in.

    This car not only supported intelligent automatic driving, but it also had an advanced defense system!

    The man saw that Su Wan had previously been cowardly, afraid that others would see her. Now that there was no one in the maglev car, she immediately abandoned him.

    Why did he feel like he was being used?

    The emperor¡¯s face darkened, and he immediately said coldly to Su Wan.

    ¡°Come here!¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard this. She could see that this man¡¯s expression was sinister, and he was obviously very unhappy.

    But wasn¡¯t he fine just now? What was wrong with him now?

    Could it be that she had made him angry again?

    Su Wan cast a puzzled nce at Jiang Xuecheng and could not help but ask softly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to send me back?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, the man¡¯s expression darkened even more. When did he say he wanted to send Su Wan back?

    He could not be bothered to exin verbally to this woman. He opened a small box and took out a bottle of ointment from it.

    Su Wan saw that Jiang Xuecheng did not answer her question. Sheined in her heart while trying to figure out what Jiang Xuecheng was thinking. She carefully asked again.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    The porcin bottle was very delicate. It had a jade-white luster and looked warm and beautiful.

    The emperor nced at Su Wan impatiently. It turned out that Su Wan did not listen to a single word he said earlier!

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you the medicine!¡±

    Before he finished his sentence, he quickly walked toward Su Wan and dragged her to the driver¡¯s seat.

    What medicine?

    Su Wan could not hear clearly, but after a second, she suddenly understood what Jiang Xuecheng meant!

    Because after Jiang Xuecheng opened the lid and dipped his slender fingers into the medicine, he suddenly wanted to separate her legs!

    Su Wan¡¯s entire body trembled, and she almost subconsciously mped her legs together.

    It was actually used to heal... What kind of injury was it used for?!

    Su Wan gulped hard. At this moment, she even forgot that they had different identities at this moment. She asked this man in a questioning tone.

    ¡°Why do you have this kind of medicine?!¡±

    And it was on his maglev carriage!

    Thousands of bad thoughts surfaced in Su Wan¡¯s heart. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s amnesia, she really wanted to give this man a good beating and interrogate him about where this medicine came from!

    Although she had long heard that there were many important figures in the God¡¯s Pce who behaved absurdly, and there were also many who kept ves in private, could it be that Jiang Xuecheng also...

    Their eyes met. The former was as cold as ice, while thetter was shocked with conspicuous doubt!

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s stunned words, the emperor¡¯s slender brows creased without a trace. His phoenix-like eyes swept over Su Wan¡¯s face, which was on the verge of copse.

    What kind of expression did this woman have...

    He couldn¡¯t quite describe that feeling. If he had to describe it, she looked as if she had seen a ghost...

    Wasn¡¯t it just a bottle of medicine?

    Was it worth making such a fuss over it?

    The emperor snorted coldly. He stared at Su Wan¡¯s disbelieving and deeply disappointed face, his voice overflowing from his thin lips.

    ¡°This medicine is worth a thousand gold coins. It¡¯s really a waste to give it to you.¡±

    It was worth a thousand gold coins...

    Su Wan¡¯s thoughts were clearly wrong. She lowered her head and had a mournful look on her face. Suddenly, she lost all vitality.

    It had only been a short while, but could it be that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s private life was in such a mess?

    And he even spent a lot of money to buy this medicine?!

    The man did not understand why Su Wan had such an expression. He frowned, thinking that Su Wan was shocked by the value of this medicine.

    ¡°Back then, the research team developed this for life-saving purposes. I didn¡¯t expect it to be used on you now.¡±

    The deep male voice sounded in her ears. Su Wan quivered again and instantly woke up.

    Life-saving?

    So the purpose of developing this was not for...

    After realizing that her thoughts were wrong, Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng with some embarrassment and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Forget it, this man wouldn¡¯t understand her struggle just now. It was pointless to exin.

    While Su Wan was lost in her thoughts, a pair of cold hands suddenly touched the skin of her legs, reaching toward the center of her legs...

 Chapter 557 - I Have Seen Your Body

    <h4>Chapter 557: I Have Seen Your Body</h4>

    Because of his well-defined hands, Su Wan¡¯s skin seemed to have been electrocuted, creating ayer of numbing electricity.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was suffused with a light rose-like red. She was embarrassed, and hurriedly closed her legs to stop Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands from advancing.

    The emperor raised his eyes coldly. He did not understand why Su Wan was so shy now.

    He sneered and nced at Su Wan mockingly.

    ¡°Why are you shy? If you weren¡¯t injured, do you think I would want to give you medicine?¡±

    A low and cold male voice sounded in the stuffy air. Su Wan did not know whether to be shy or angry.

    She knew that this man was right. It was just that it felt strange for someone else to do this kind of thing.

    Did Jiang Xuecheng still not remember her now?

    If the person injured today wasn¡¯t her, would he also be like this?

    The hypothesis that popped up in her mind stunned Su Wan. She quickly blinked her eyes and threw that conjecture to the back of her mind.

    The current situation was already tiring enough. If she still had to worry about this meaningless hypothesis, then she might as well not live anymore.

    Su Wan forced a smile at the other party, revealing an embarrassed smile.

    ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you with this matter, sir. I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±

    When the emperor heard this, he coldly nced at Su Wan. His gaze was like a sharp arrow, emitting a cold light.

    Su Wan shuddered, her heart beating rapidly.

    She had thought that this man would reject her without hesitation. After all, it was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s usual behaviour to be arbitrary.

    However, to Su Wan¡¯s surprise, the man did not say a word and directly handed her the ointment!

    Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She took the ointment and was about to put it into her pocket when the man suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to apply the ointment yourself?¡±

    Hearing this, Su Wan was a little surprised. She nodded her head in confusion. ¡°Yes, I was nning to bring it home before I do it. It¡¯s not convenient here.¡±

    Su Wan originally thought that there was nothing wrong with this sentence, but the other party¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. It was so gloomy that it was like the sky that had yet to rain.

    ¡°What¡¯s not convenient?¡±

    These few words were spoken in such a sinister manner by this man. Su Wan even suspected that the he had forced these words out from between his teeth.

    Su Wan frowned and was about to open her mouth to exin, but she was suddenly hit in the head by the next sentence from Jiang Xuecheng!

    ¡°You can either let me help you apply the medicine, or you can apply the medicine yourself now. Other than these two, you have no other choice. Pick one.¡±

    In an instant, Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened!

    Su Wan looked at the cold and empty man in front of her in disbelief.

    Why was Jiang Xuecheng still so domineering even after losing his memory? It was impossible to disobey.

    This was simply illogical!

    Su Wan¡¯s face flushed red. She recalled the choices Jiang Xuecheng had given her, and in the end, she could only grit her teeth and choose thetter.

    ¡°Alright then, but turn around first...¡±

    It would be too shameful if Jiang Xuecheng were to watch her apply the medicine on her own in such a secretive and unspeakable ce.

    Su Wan thought that this request was not too excessive and should even be understood. However, she had underestimated his boldness.

    ¡°Is there any part of your body that I have not seen?!¡±

    The man sneered coldly once again. His arrogant tone made Su Wan grit her teeth. She really wanted to throw this man out of the window!

    Yet, his expression could still be so calm and indifferent. It was as if what he said was natural.

    Su Wan¡¯s face, which was already red, was now even redder, as if it had been burned. Even her neck and the tip of her ears were dyed with a faint crimson color!

    Su Wan looked at the man in front of her with grief and indignation. She wanted to refute him, but she did not know how to say it.

    In the end, Su Wan could only weakly say, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll taint your eyes.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not afraid, what are you afraid of?¡±

    The emperor looked around and nced at Su Wan¡¯s face indifferently.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t use this bottle of medicine, who knows if you¡¯ll sell it or throw it away.¡±

    Su Wan wanted to go crazy when she heard that, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about this man...

    She had no choice but to lower her head under the eaves.

    Su Wan took a few deep breaths in her heart. After a long period of mental preparation, she finally reached out her trembling hand and slowly took out the small porcin bottle in her pocket.

    The bright lights in the maglev car made the porcin bottle¡¯s jade-white color even more exquisite.

    Su Wan stared at the porcin bottle for a long time. Then, she gritted her teeth and resolutely opened the bottle cap. She used her fingertips to gently gather some transparent powder-like ointment.

    As long as she saw an expressionless man standing in front of her like a mountain, Su Wan¡¯s heart was particrly jumbled.

    She was simply filled with grief and indignation!

    Su Wan¡¯s face was flushed red that she could almost bleed. She steeled her heart and slowly reached her hand toward her leg.

    Why did she feel even more ashamed...

    The man was staring straight at her. Before Su Wan¡¯s hand reached the injured part, she suddenly stopped.

    It was really embarrassing, and her heart was really tired...

    Su Wan did not doubt that this man was deliberately trying to trick her.

    Why did he insist on standing in front of her? He wanted to drive her crazy?

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s hand stop moving for a long time, the emperor coldly nced at Su Wan, and the corner of his lips curled into a sarcastic smile.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t spread your legs, how are you going to apply the medicine?¡±

    Su Wan helplessly nced at the man in front of her. She really wanted to hit him, but she had never thought that way before.

    ¡°Sir, could you please close your eyes?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    The word resonated in the air, directly cutting off Su Wan¡¯s hopeful fantasy.

    Of course, the emperor knew that Su Wan was shy, but he did not mind teasing her for a while.

    At least Su Wan was now shy and angry. She had a weak face and was very lively. She looked much better than before when she was not alive at all.

    The man¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened, and he felt some desire in his body.

    When he realized this, he frowned and suddenly walked up quickly to grab the jade-colored porcin bottle in Su Wan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re taking so long. It¡¯s just medicine. Is it that difficult? If you can¡¯t do it yourself, then I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Su Wan was shocked by the man¡¯s words, but when she thought of how she could not do it, she finally shut her mouth.

    Forget it. With Jiang Xuecheng watching, it would be more difficult for her to apply the medicine herself.

    Su Wan¡¯s body froze. She pursed her lips tightly, not allowing herself to make a sound.

    ¡°Rx. Why are you so nervous? Spread your legs.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned redder and redder. She did not know where to put her eyes, so she could only follow Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s instructions and do as he said.

    The man¡¯s hand movements were very light, but his eyes were brighter and brighter. His throat slid, and he increased his strength somewhat harshly.

 Chapter 558 - How Shameless He Was

    <h4>Chapter 558: How Shameless He Was</h4>

    This man!

    Why was he such a bastard even though he had lost his memory?!

    Su Wan quivered and almost screamed when he did that.

    Su Wan used her hand to grab the leather cushion. Her beautiful face was as red as a cherry tomato.

    Su Wan forced herself to remain calm and did not let herself make any strange noises. She red at the man in front of her.

    ¡°Enough, that¡¯s enough. Stop.¡±

    Upon hearing Su Wan¡¯s shy and angry tone, a trace of mockery shed across the emperor¡¯s dark eyes, but his expression remained calm.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. If you don¡¯t apply good medicine, you¡¯ll definitely suffer for the next two days.¡±

    Su Wan was really angered to the extreme, but she could not re up. She could only clench her teeth and stiffen her body.

    ¡°Then you have to apply the medicine quickly!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s tone was filled with anger, and she could not care less about respect.

    When the man heard this, his hand movements slowed down slightly. He raised his head and nced at Su Wan. He saw that her bright eyes were shining like water. She looked like a kitten that was about to explode. It was so adorable.

    ¡°What, you can¡¯t take it anymore? Do you feel itchy, or am I hurting you?¡±

    As he spoke, the man¡¯s hand was exploring inside. It was light, heavy, slow, and fast, but it seemed to have a rhythm to it.

    What kind of question was that?!

    Su Wan felt that ce making her tremble. It was like a stream of water, making her feel very flustered.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression instantly froze. She bit her lips tightly, not wanting to say a word.

    She had seen how shameless this man was. He was so thick-skinned, yet he still had the balls to ask her?

    A thinyer of sweat appeared on Su Wan¡¯s forehead. She felt that her mind was a mess, and she was loosing her bearings.

    This so-called ¡°applying medicine¡± was practically a cruel torture for her!

    Although Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s actions could be considered gentle, it was really a test of her embarrassment.

    Su Wan simply closed her eyes and tried her best to put aside her thoughts, not thinking about anything...

    The emperor¡¯s gaze locked onto Su Wan¡¯s crimson side profile, and he suddenly felt his throat dry up.

    In fact, he had only wanted to apply the medicine. Later, when he saw how interesting Su Wan¡¯s reactions were, he could not help but tease her a few more times.

    But now, he did not know whether the person who was suffering was Su Wan or himself.

    If it was previously because of the drug, then what was it now?

    Did he want the same experience again...

    He had to admit that this woman did have the ability to attract people. She closed her eyes, and her face was still as clean and beautiful as a spring.

    The emperor¡¯s eyes darkened a few times. He really wished that he could forcefully possess the girl in front of him, but he knew that now was not the time.

    What he had done previously had caused great harm to Su Wan¡¯s body. He would not forget this point.

    Seeing that Su Wan¡¯s body was bing more and more stiff, his expression turned cold. He finally let go of Su Wan slowly.

    Su Wan felt as if her entire body had been burned. There was a strange feeling flowing through her limbs and bones. She really did not know when this gentle torture would end.

    Suddenly, Su Wan noticed that the other party¡¯s fingers had withdrawn. She immediately heaved a sigh of relief ¡ª it was finally over!

    Su Wan opened her closed eyes and looked at the other party. She immediately asked.

    ¡°Sir, is it done...¡±

    However, before Su Wan¡¯s vision could be clear, she suddenly saw a pair of eyes that were darker than the night sky locking tightly onto her. The possessiveness in that gaze made her feel flustered.

    She was like the prey and he was like a starving ferocious beast that had to fill his stomach.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was covered with a faint blush. She quickly lowered her head and thanked Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s slightly moving scarlet thin lips, the man¡¯s dark eyes were as deep as a pool of water. Finally, he could no longer restrain himself and grabbed Su Wan¡¯s head with one hand.

    With a loud bang, Su Wan¡¯s mind exploded with thunder!

    Before Su Wan could react, she saw a handsome face getting closer and closer until the tips of their noses were touching. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips grabbed her precisely.

    Why did he suddenly kiss her?

    This kiss was very forceful. Her breath was suddenly taken away and she almost could not breathe.

    No one spoke. It was as if the air in the maglev car had be oppressive.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that Jiang Xuecheng was bing more and more forceful. He secured her hands, but he didn¡¯t make any further movements.

    It was as if he was afraid that the previous incident would happen again.

    After another half a minute, Su Wan felt herself being released.

    The man was looking at her. His ck eyes were clear and cold, as if nothing had happened just now. Everything was just an ident.

    ¡°Where do you live? I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    His voice was indifferent and calm, echoing clearly in the air.

    Su Wan frowned, feeling that the current Jiang Xuecheng was a little hard for her to figure out.

    ¡°It¡¯s in a small hotel called Tianqing by the North Road of the city.¡±

    Su Wan carefully reported the address of the ce she was staying at and discreetly observed his expression.

    There seemed to be mes burning in the pair of pitch-ck eyes, but upon closer inspection, it looked like there was nothing at all.

    Su Wan waspletely unable to guess what Jiang Xuecheng was thinking right now.

    The emperor nodded slightly and then turned on the automatic drive of the Maglev. He lightly touched the holographic electronic screen a few times and quickly set the destination.

    The maglev car was faster than Su Wan had imagined. Su Wan was a little surprised when she saw the scenery flying past the mirror.

    The emperor nced at Su Wan¡¯s awkward clothes and suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°I asked someone to prepare a set of clothes for you. It¡¯s on the stool in the inner cabin. Go and change.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s forehead twitched when she heard that. So this guy still remembered about the clothes!

    She had been worrying about how she would return to the hotelter. She couldn¡¯t say that the clothes had been stolen...

    Su Wan gritted her teeth. She really felt that Jiang Xuecheng was deliberately messing with her. However, it was better to have a spare set of clothes now than nothing.

    Su Wan was toozy to argue with him about this. She quickly walked to the inner cabin and quickly found the clothes that Jiang Xuecheng had mentioned.

    It was a blue dress. Other than the color, it was exactly the same as the one she had worn at the banquet.

    Su Wan saw thebel on it. It was indeed the same brand.

    Should she say that Jiang Xuecheng was attentive, or that he was obsessivepulsive?

    Defeiya had always made a single dress in each color. To find a dress of the same brand and size in such a short time, it was really difficult for the subordinate who had prepared the dress.

    Su Wan pressed the control button and closed the cabin door. Then, she carefully changed into the blue dress.

    When Su Wan walked out, she heard a low voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up to the God¡¯s Pce tomorrow.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She remembered the promise she made with Fiennes and quickly shook her head.

    ¡°Can it be the day after tomorrow? I have something to do tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 559 - Laughable Honor

    <h4>Chapter 559: Laughable Honor</h4>

    This woman was really troublesome.

    The emperor frowned. He slightly pursed his lips and said coldly.

    ¡°What is so important?¡±

    He did not know why, but after spending so little time with Su Wan, he subconsciously felt that perhaps this woman was really not a spy.

    He actually faintly hoped to see her figure in the divine pce as soon as possible. So when he heard Su Wan say that she wanted to dy, he was clearly unhappy.

    Wasn¡¯t it just a day¡¯s dy?

    Why did she feel that this man was so angry?

    Su Wan restrained her expression and immediately opened her mouth to exin to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t I say earlier that I was going to bring a robot over? It just so happens that the robot broke down in the past few days and I¡¯ve arranged to repair it tomorrow with someone else, so...¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish speaking, she heard the other party coldly interrupt Su Wan¡¯s words.

    ¡°As you wish then.¡±

    Su Wan could tell that Jiang Xuecheng was in a bad mood. She did not say a word after that, and the atmosphere fell into a heavy and awkward state.

    Too many things had happened today, and Su Wan was tired. She was really not interested in stirring up a topic at this time, so she simply sat quietly at the side.

    The emperor looked at Su Wan from the corner of his eyes. He saw that Su Wan was sitting quietly at the side, and she had a more elegant temperament than when she was embarrassed and angry earlier.

    Su Wan¡¯s porcin-like side profile was shining under the light. Her beautiful eyebrows were like the mottled flowers in the distant mountains. Her eyshes were long and slender. Her pair of lively almond-shaped eyes were clear and bright, like a crescent moon. The radiance flowing in them could not help but intoxicate people.

    This woman was indeed not bad-looking...

    But she was not a peerless beauty that could topple cities and countries. Just in terms of appearance, Diya was definitely not inferior to her.

    Then why did he always want to look at her?

    The emperor could not figure it out, so he decided to open his eyes and forced himself to look at the road ahead.

    Soon, the maglev car arrived at the destination that Su Wan had mentioned.

    On the North Road of the city, at the small hotel called Tianqing.

    The man stretched out his slender fingers and pressed a button on the holographic electronic screen.

    Soon, the maglev slowed down and stopped on the street in front of Tianqing Hotel.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m going back.¡±

    Su Wan carefully nced at Jiang Xuecheng. Seeing that he did not speak, she stood up and wanted to walk to the cabin door, but a question suddenly sounded behind her.

    ¡°What is your name?¡±

    The low and cold voice was still indifferent.

    Su Wan suddenly stopped in her tracks. For some reason, a thin mist appeared in her eyes.

    He had indeed forgotten her.

    Su Wan turned her head and smiled at the man not far away. She really wanted to say her name in Chinese, but in the end, she stopped and chose the interstermonnguage.

    ¡°Sir, my name is Su Wan. I hope you can always remember this name.¡±

    After remembering this name, don¡¯t ever forget it again, okay?

    Her name was Su Wan because she inherited her father¡¯s surname, Su Heng. The word ¡®Wan¡¯ was because her mother gave birth to her at night.

    Hearing this, the emperor was slightly startled.

    For some reason, even though Su Wan was clearly smiling, her smile was indeed very beautiful.

    However, her eyes that were as clear as water seemed to be shrouded in ayer of mist. Her eyes were sorrowful, and there were too many matters hidden in them that people could not help but want to explore.

    He could feel that Su Wan was not as happy as she appeared to be.

    The emperor¡¯s long brows furrowed slightly. When he thought of Su Wan¡¯s request just now, he finally opened his mouth.

    ¡°Alright, Su... Wan, I¡¯ll remember it.¡±

    Su Wan knew that Jiang Xuecheng was a person who valued promises. She believed that it would not change even now.

    Su Wan paused for a second before she suddenly thought of another matter.

    She carefully looked at the man and asked tentatively.

    ¡°Sir, may I ask your name?¡±

    Now that Jiang Xuecheng had a new identity, he could not possibly still be called Jiang Xuecheng, right?

    Su Wan was very curious about this. Previously, she had heard them refer to him as the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce or use His Highness as a form of honorifics, but none of them addressed him by his name.

    Even the people of the Siswell family were no exception. They only used His Highness as a form of address for Jiang Xuecheng.

    It was as if Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t have a name here, or perhaps other people didn¡¯t deserve to say his name?

    Su Wan¡¯s question swept past his ears. In an instant, the emperor¡¯s lips were tightly pursed, and his expression suddenly darkened.

    Under the illumination of the streetlight, that well-defined face appeared particrly cold and stern, constantly emitting a low pressure.

    Uh, what¡¯s wrong?

    Su Wan was stunned. She did not know if she had said the wrong thing, or if she had touched upon some bad luck.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a name. Isn¡¯t it ridiculous?¡±

    The man was silent for a moment. His casual voice was filled with coldness and sarcasm.

    To be precise, every emperor of the God¡¯s Pce didn¡¯t have a name. Even if he did, he had to give up his name after he took over the position until the next emperor took over their identity.

    As an emperor, he could only have one identity. The title of ¡°Emperor¡± was engraved in their hearts.

    In all the major gxies, a nameless person could only be an orphan who had been abandoned. However, to an emperor, not having a name meant supreme honor.

    And honor sometimes meant loneliness.

    These faint words were like a huge mountain pressing down on Su Wan, making her unable to breathe.

    Heavens, did she really guess correctly?

    Su Wan¡¯s fingers trembled, and her body suddenly stiffened on the spot.

    Actually, this man had a name, but he had forgotten it...

    Moreover, it wasughable to hear that Jiang Xuecheng did not have a name. Clearly, he did not like the shackles that the God¡¯s Pce gave him.

    Su Wan awkwardly stroked her hair, not knowing how tofort Jiang Xuecheng. She could not just directly say that his name was Jiang Xuecheng, right?

    Su Wan wanted to get close to the God¡¯s Pce in order to understand why Jiang Xuecheng lost his memory and why he became the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce.

    Su Wan frowned. In order not to hurt his self-esteem, she chose a more tactful way of saying it.

    ¡°How can it be ridiculous? This is a special symbol of the Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Really? Do you really think so?¡±

    The emperor looked down at her from above. His gaze was cold, as if he had long seen through Su Wan¡¯s hesitation.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She immediately nodded her head vigorously, trying to make her expression seem sincere and cordial.

    ¡°Of course! How many people like me admire Your Highness.¡±

    They were only admiring the special identity of the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce, but what she cared about was the person Jiang Xuecheng.

    The emperor frowned. His cold phoenix eyes locked onto Su Wan, as if he was trying to tell if what Su Wan said was true or false.

    But at this moment, he clearly couldn¡¯t understand the deeper meaning behind Su Wan¡¯s words,

    ¡°You may go.¡±

    He waved his hand toward Su Wan somewhat wearily and ordered her to leave.

 Chapter 560 - A Loose Woman

    <h4>Chapter 560: A Loose Woman</h4>

    Since Jiang Xuecheng had already said so, Su Wan naturally would not shamelessly stay.

    Su Wan wanted to say something but hesitated as she looked at the man in front of her. In the end, she gritted her teeth and opened the cabin door to get off the maglev.

    After Su Wan got off, the maglev quickly started up again and drove forward at an extremely fast speed.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t turn around and walk into the hotel. Instead, she watched the maglev disappear from her sight.

    Her almond-shaped eyes that were like crescent moons were in a trance.

    She could tell that Jiang Xuecheng was very lonely. He wasn¡¯t happy here, was he?

    Even if he had such a high and unreachable status...

    Su Wan sighed silently. She hoped that she could remind Jiang Xuecheng of her even a day sooner. After that, the two of them would think of a way to return to Earth.

    To hell with this messy God¡¯s Pce and the identity of the emperor.

    She missed her life on Earth. She missed her family on Earth, and she missed her friends on Earth.

    After Tang Yifeng¡¯s bomb exploded that day, the cliff on that mountain ridge had been burned to an unknown extent...

    And she and Jiang Xuecheng had disappeared into thin air. The Jiang family should be very worried, right?

    She wondered if Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan were married...

    Su Wan looked up at the silver-white satellite that was glowing in the sky.

    It looked like the moon that was revolving around the earth, but it was not the moon after all.

    She hoped that one day, she and Jiang Xuecheng could still find their way back. They were the only ones here. It was too lonely.

    Su Wan walked with heavy steps back to the small hotel named ¡°Tianqing¡±.

    She took out the key and opened the door. Looking around, there was nothing but some daily necessities. Su Wan could not help but feel a little lonely.

    Nono was still at the robot store. When Fiennes gave her the silver tear ore tomorrow, she would ask Master Liu to fix Nono.

    She could finally bring Nono back to life!

    And from the day after tomorrow, she would be able toe into contact with Jiang Xuecheng...

    Su Wan revealed a faint smile. She felt that life had gained momentum again.

    At least, there was hope in life.

    Su Wan turned off the lights in the living room. Just as she was about to walk to the inner room, she suddenly saw a slender figure.

    The figure was sitting on a tatami, but it could be seen that he was very tall.

    Su Wan was shocked and almost thought that there was a thief in the hotel. But when she took a closer look, she found that the figure was extremely familiar.

    Su Wan¡¯s gaze followed the man from bottom to top. The man was wearing a ck shirt and ck pants. His handsome figure was clearly defined. He had two cold eyebrows and a pair of demonic emerald eyes under them.

    Those eyes had the purest emerald color, and were like the calm but treacherous river water in the middle of the night, like they were about to swallow people up.

    There might be more than one man with a pair of emerald demon eyes, but who else could Su Wan know besides Ming Ye?

    ¡°Ming Ye, why are you here?! How did you know I lived here?! You scared me to death...¡±

    Su Wan let out a long sigh of relief and patted her chest. Her heart, which had just reached her throat, finally returned to its original ce.

    ¡°What is your rtionship with the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce?¡±

    Ming Ye stared at Su Wan without blinking. His eyes were filled with hostility, and his natural cold aura made Su Wan suddenly feel in danger.

    Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened, and she instantly understood something.

    ¡°You followed us here?¡±

    It made sense. When they were at the Glory World Hotel, Ming Ye was very surprised to see her. Apparently, he didn¡¯t know that she would appear at Miss Diya¡¯s birthday party.

    No matter how extraordinary Ming Ye¡¯s methods were, it shouldn¡¯t be easy for him to find out where she lived in such a short time.

    Therefore, the biggest possibility was that Ming Ye followed the maglev car she and Jiang Xuecheng were in.

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. answer my question first!¡±

    Ming Ye suddenly stood up and walked toward Su Wan. When he got closer, he saw the fine red marks on Su Wan¡¯s neck.

    Some of the marks were light and some were heavy, but it was obviously not caused by a mosquito bite...

    Although he had seen Su Wan being carried out by the emperor, he had long guessed that something must have happened between the two of them.

    But now that he saw it with his own eyes, Ming Ye¡¯s heart still felt a little difficult...

    That kind of difficult feeling made Ming Ye feel very ufortable.

    Ming Ye¡¯s expression instantly darkened, and the outline of his face was very cold. Under the light, his emerald eyes revealed an indescribable coldness.

    ¡°Su Wan, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a loose woman. Don¡¯t you have a husband? You did this with the emperor, are you worthy of him?¡±

    Hearing Ming Ye¡¯s question, Su Wan was immediately startled. Her brain was short-circuited for two or three seconds before she realized what Ming Ye was saying.

    Su Wan¡¯s ears turned slightly red. It was all Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fault...

    This dress was not a high-necked dress. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell what was going on at a nce.

    A bitter smile appeared on Su Wan¡¯s face. If she said that she and Jiang Xuecheng were husband and wife, would Ming Ye believe her?

    Su Wan looked straight at Ming Ye. When their eyes met, she could see the obvious anger in Ming Ye¡¯s eyes.

    Why was Ming Ye so angry?

    Did he think that he had misjudged her nature? Did he think that she liked to curry favor with powerful people? Or was it because he had a grudge with the God¡¯s Pce?

    Every time Ming Ye addressed Jiang Xuecheng, he would address him as the emperor directly. However, he did not address him respectfully. It was obvious that he was very different from the others.

    Su Wan frowned. She thought for a long time before she probed Ming Ye.

    ¡°This might sound unbelievable, but the person I¡¯ve been looking for is the emperor. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t know that he had be the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce, and he doesn¡¯t remember me.¡±

    In other words, her husband was Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan¡¯s soft female voice brushed past Ming Ye¡¯s ears. When Ming Ye heard this, he suddenly staggered. He tried his best to stabilize his body so that he didn¡¯t take a step back.

    When Su Wan saw Ming Ye like this, she mistakenly thought that Ming Ye was doubting the truth of her words.

    That was true. This sounded too ridiculous. Jiang Xuecheng did not remember her at the moment, and her current status was so lowly. If Ming Ye believed her so easily, she would feel strange.

    Su Wan smiled bitterly. A trace of self-mockery shed across her clear eyes.

    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Ming Ye fixed his gaze on Su Wan. Under the dim light of the nightmp, a light shed through his deep eyes.

    He clenched his hands tightly, suddenly feeling a deep sense of powerlessness.

    So, the husband that Su Wan was talking about was the emperor...

    No wonder she contained the Dragon¡¯s Blood...

    Ming Ye stared at Su Wan for a long time, his jade-like eyes bing more and more bottomless.

    Sometimes, fate was an extremelyughable thing.

    ¡°No, I believe you.¡±

    Hearing this, Su Wan was stunned!

 Chapter 561 - A Promise

    <h4>Chapter 561: A Promise</h4>

    Su Wan stared nkly at the man in front of her, her almond-shaped eyes wide open.

    Ming Ye actually said that he believed that she and Jiang Xuecheng were husband and wife!

    To be honest, if she did not have her memories, from the perspective of a bystander, who would be willing to believe that an unknownmoner girl was actually married to the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce?

    It was great that she didn¡¯t getugh at for daydreaming!

    Su Wan pursed her lips and thoughtfully nced at Ming Ye.

    Recalling what Ming Ye had said before, Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but guess the identity of this man in her mind.

    ¡°Ming Ye, can I ask you a question?¡±

    Su Wan carefully looked at Ming Ye, and her gentle voice sounded probing.

    Ming Ye¡¯s handsome side profile was as cold and hard as a statue. He turned his head and nced at Su Wan. His voice was clear and cold, like a stream rushing across a rock on an autumn night.

    ¡°Do you want to ask why I believe you?¡±

    Su Wan was a little embarrassed to be seen through by Ming Ye, so she simply nodded her head generously.

    Ming Ye nced at Su Wan¡¯s shocked expression and couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no such thing as ¡®why¡¯. Besides, there¡¯s no need for you to lie to me. But most importantly, I believe in my own judgment.¡±

    Su Wan frowned when she heard Ming Ye¡¯s arrogant words.

    She looked at Ming Ye and suddenly felt that not only was this man¡¯s figure and facial contour simr to that of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s, but his voice was also somewhat simr.

    He was simrly maic and mellow, but also carried a coldness that could not be avoided. However, Ming Ye¡¯s voice was even more gloomy, and it carried a kind of indifference that was close to loathing the world.

    Su Wan reached out her hand to brush the broken hair on her forehead. A faint light shed through her almond-shaped eyes that were as clear as water.

    Su Wan smiled embarrassedly at Ming Ye and could not help but ask the second question.

    ¡°Ming Ye, what kind of enmity do you have with the God¡¯s Pce? Actually, ever since we parted on the passenger ship, I feel that the God¡¯s Pce has not been pursuing you with great fanfare...¡±

    Su Wan was really curious. When they parted on the passenger ship, Su Wan was still worried that she would be implicated by Ming Ye, but in reality, she felt like Ming Ye had vanished from the face of the Earth, and the God¡¯s Pce hadn¡¯t taken any action.

    Or perhaps, Ming Ye was different from ordinary criminals who escaped, so the God¡¯s Pce couldn¡¯t openly announce that they wanted to find him.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish her sentence, Ming Ye suddenly interrupted her with a low growl.

    The man¡¯s gaze was heavy. His pair of emerald eyes seemed to contain a cold, blood-red light. Su Wan could not help but shiver.

    Su Wan knew that she had asked the wrong question. She lowered her head in embarrassment and apologized to Ming Ye.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did I upset you? I didn¡¯t mean to ask this.¡±

    Ming Ye¡¯s face was clearly filled with anger. He looked down at Su Wan. His gaze was cold, and his voice was clear and faint. There was a trace of coldness that could not be ignored.

    ¡°What happened between me and the God¡¯s Pce is irreconcble hatred. You won¡¯t understand!¡±

    Once these words were said, Su Wan felt the surrounding air turn cold.

    Su Wan stood at the side. She was frightened by Ming Ye¡¯s cold gaze. She could feel that Ming Ye was forcefully suppressing the anger in his heart.

    An irreconcble hatred?

    Could it be something as terrible as killing his parents?

    Because of the answer that appeared in her mind, Su Wan quivered and did not know how tofort Ming Ye.

    Although she had not been here for long, Su Wan felt that the God¡¯s Pce was indeed very unreasonable and quite decadent.

    Just byparing the twos, Allen and Locke, she could feel the great difference between the rich and the poor. It was not an exaggeration to say that the people of Allen did not have a good life.

    If the people over there had the opportunity to visit Locke, who knew how big of a blow they would receive? It would not be good if they caused some sort of disturbance...

    The God¡¯s Pce was a ce of corruption. When she thought about how Jiang Xuecheng was now the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce, Su Wan felt a little worried.

    Could it be that the God¡¯s Pce has offended many people?

    For someone like Ming Ye, who has a deep grudge against the God¡¯s Pce and had a special ability, Su Wan felt very fearful just thinking about it.

    Su Wan bit the corner of her lips. She looked straight at the man in front of her, her voice imploring.

    ¡°Ming Ye, since I¡¯ve indirectly saved your life, can I ask you for something?¡±

    On the passenger ship that day, although she had been coerced, Ming Ye seemed to be someone who remembered favors. Therefore, Su Wan wanted to see if he could do her a favor.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Ming Ye looked at Su Wan calmly. The hostility in his eyes receded, and his entire person returned to calmness.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of hatred you have with the God¡¯s Pce, but I can guarantee that my husband is only the new emperor. All the previous actions of the God¡¯s Pce have nothing to do with him...¡±

    Su Wan paused, and her beautiful face was full of seriousness.

    ¡°If one day you want to take revenge, can you not involve him?¡±

    Ming Ye was silent for a moment, then he looked at Su Wan expressionlessly.

    ¡°He is the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous to think that these things won¡¯t affect him?¡±

    A man¡¯s voice with a hint of mockery swept past her ears, causing Su Wan to panic. She tried to argue, ¡°but he really has nothing to do with the God¡¯s Pce...¡±

    Seeing how worried Su Wan was about the safety of Jiang Xuecheng, Ming Ye¡¯s eyes darted around. The depths of his eyes were as deep as the surface of the sea in the middle of the night.

    ¡°I won¡¯t make that kind of promise you just said. However, I promise you that if he doesn¡¯t take the initiative to attack me, I won¡¯t pay attention to him either.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, a trace of obvious surprise shed across her beautiful face!

    This was the kind of promise that she wanted.

    The things that the God¡¯s Pce had done in the past had nothing to do with Jiang Xuecheng. If Jiang Xuecheng became the scapegoat, it would be truly unfortunate.

    ¡°Thank you! That¡¯s enough for me!¡±

    As for Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan felt that the two of them would leave this damned ce sooner orter.

    It would be best if they could return to Earth. If they really couldn¡¯t, they would have to leave theplicated circle of the God¡¯s Pce.

    She did not ask for much. She only hoped that the people she cared about would be safe and happy.

    Ming Ye made that promise and did not say anything else. He left very quickly.

    Su Wan always felt that this man¡¯s identity was too mysterious. He was always elusive. Su Wan decided that when she arrived at the God¡¯s Pce, she would still investigate Ming Ye¡¯s identity if she had the chance.

    Ming Ye did not look like a truly evil person. However, she must be wary of others. She must not have the intention to harm others. Su Wan felt that it was best to rify Ming Ye¡¯s rtionship with the God¡¯s Pce so that she could make ns for the future.

    ...

    The next day, Su Wan woke up very early. The scars on her neck that were either deep or shallow had notpletely disappeared.

    Going out today and asking for silver tear ore from Fiennes, Su Wan felt a headache just thinking about it.

    She had very few dresses here. In the end, she still wore the blue dress that Jiang Xuecheng had given her yesterday. Then, she wrapped a light-colored scarf around her neck and tied it with a beautiful bow.

    After making sure that the dress was fit, Su Wan went out.

 Chapter 562 - Incomparably Cruel

    <h4>Chapter 562: Iparably Cruel</h4>

    At a cafe by the street in Baishan District.

    Su Wan was sitting by the window of the cafe, waiting for the people she had arranged to meet.

    The sun was shining outside the window, andzy golden threads were shining through onto the table, making the music in the cafe seem more ethereal.

    Su Wan put down the menu and took a sip of the coffee in her cup.

    Ugh, the taste seemed a little strange. Who had ever tasted coffee with a sour taste.

    It was sour, not bitter.

    In fact, in such a distant era, it was strange that she could still drink coffee. At the same time, Su Wan could not help butin that the coffee taste in this shop was not authentic.

    She almost finished a cup of coffee...

    Su Wan frowned and looked up at the clock on the wall.

    It was already the agreed time, but Fiennes was actuallyte...

    However, Su Wan thought that it should not be difficult for Fiennes to get a piece of ore. She originally wanted him to send someone to bring it over, but Fiennes insisted on giving it to her personally.

    Su Wan had no choice. After all, the item was in his hands, so she could only agree to this condition.

    Back then, Fiennes had vowed that he would never bete. Now, was this a p in the face?

    Su Wan hated it when others werete. Thinking of Nono, who was still sleeping in the robot store, Su Wan could only sit down and continue waiting.

    If she had known earlier she would have ask Fiennes for his contact information, and she would not have been so embarrassed.

    A hint of helplessness shed across Su Wan¡¯s eyes. She nced at the clock on the wall again and continued to wait patiently.

    ...

    Milky Way Gxy Alliance headquarters, God¡¯s Pce building.

    Fiennes and Diya stood outside the door. The two of them looked at each other. They hade early in the morning to ask for forgiveness, but they were rejected by the emperor.

    They had stood here for more than half an hour!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had ulterior motives, based on Diya¡¯s personality, she would have left long ago. She wouldn¡¯t have been willing to wait here obediently and let the passing maids and guardsugh at her!

    Diya looked at her brother beside her anxiously. A trace of panic shed across her exquisite face.

    ¡°Brother, do you think His Highness is still angry with me?¡±

    Hearing Diya¡¯s words, Fiennes¡¯ handsome brows furrowed slightly. Wasn¡¯t this nonsense?

    If His Highness was not angry, how could he have kept his door closed and not seen her.

    However, in his opinion, His Highness was just using this to suppress Diya¡¯s arrogance. If he was really so angry that he wanted to do something, he would not choose such an awkward attitude.

    Fiennes sighed in his heart and reached out to caress Diya¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Diya, don¡¯t worry. His Highness will not be harsh on you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Diya pursed her lips. Her pretty face was filled with helplessness.

    Actually, what she was afraid of was not punishment. What she was afraid of was that the emperor would treat her even more coldly from now on.

    Who would have thought that the n that she thought was foolproof yesterday would actually result in such a huge loss!

    ...

    Just as Diya and Fiennes were talking, the heavy copper-red wooden door was suddenly opened from the inside.

    An ordinary-looking maid slowly walked out. She held a te made of metal in her hand. She lowered her head and looked straight ahead.

    The maid walked past Fiennes and Diya, trying to pretend that she did not see anything.

    Her footsteps were very light, but she was still stopped by Diya.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    The maid held the empty te. Her hands tightened slightly, and sheined bitterly in her heart!

    As expected, the Prince and Miss Diya were angry. In the end, it was a minor character like her who was unlucky!

    The maid turned her head around and nodded slightly at Diya and Fiennes. A decent smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Master Fiennes, Miss Diya, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Diya snorted coldly and walked quickly to the maid with a threatening smile on her face.

    ¡°Why can you go in, but neither my brother nor I can?¡±

    Hearing that, the maid felt bitter in her heart. She stood to the side and raised the empty te in her hand slightly.

    ¡°Miss Diya, I was only there to deliver breakfast to His Highness. His Highness did not expect you and young master Fiennes, I am also not sure...¡±

    Although she knew that what the maid said was the truth, Diya was still inexplicably unhappy when she saw her. Fromst night to this morning, she had been holding back a belly full of anger. At this moment, all of her anger was directed at this little maid.

    ¡°Bitch, what nonsense are you talking about! How could His Highness not be willing to meet me and my brother?!¡±

    Hearing these words, the maid¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She immediately ced the te in her hand on the ground. She pped her own mouth while repeatedly apologizing to Diya.

    ¡°I said something wrong. His Highness will definitely see you and young master Fiennes. Please forgive me!¡±

    The maid pped her own mouth with great force. After two ps, a few red marks appeared on the maid¡¯s fair face.

    Seeing the maid p her own mouth, a trace of pleasure shed across Diya¡¯s heart. Her beautiful face revealed a proud expression and she could not help butugh out loud.

    ¡°You are quite obedient.¡±

    When the maid heard Diya¡¯s mocking words, she knew that this rich youngdy had vented her anger. Only then did she stop the punishment of pping her own mouth.

    She carefully looked at Diya and asked tentatively.

    ¡°Miss Diya, may I leave now?¡±

    The maid did not dare to cry. However, because she was really wronged, there were a few drops of tears in her eyes. Her ordinary facial features actually looked somewhat delicate and pitiful.

    When Diya saw the maid¡¯s appearance, she did not know why, but she felt even more displeased!

    Among the handmaidens that served His Highness, more than half of them had been reced by Diya.

    Initially, she did not chase this woman away because she was considered to be ordinary and honest. However, she did not expect that after looking at her, this honest handmaiden seemed to still be somewhat beautiful.

    This woman would not be like this in front of the emperor. She would not cry on purpose and deliberately seduce His Highness, right?!

    The anger in Diya¡¯s heart was instantly ignited. She coldly looked at that female attendant, her eyes filled with disdain.

    ¡°Who said you can leave! You, go and knock on the door for me and brother!¡±

    Diya¡¯s voice was very sweet, but to that female attendant, it was iparably cruel!

    Seeing Miss Diya actually make such an unreasonable request, the female attendant¡¯s already somewhat weak face, because she had just pped her own mouth, instantly turned deathly pale!

    Who in the God¡¯s Pce didn¡¯t know that His Highness hated being disturbed for no reason the most!

    People like Miss Diya, who had someone backing her up, might not feel anything, but for people like them, how could they dare to go against the emperor?!

    The maid¡¯s body shivered, and her teeth trembled slightly. The tears in her eyes couldn¡¯t be held back any longer, and instantly burst out of her eyes.

    ¡°Miss Diya, I said something wrong earlier. I beg your excellency to be magnanimous and forgive me. If I knock on the door for no reason, I will be punished by His Highness...¡±

 Chapter 563 - Lying Through Their Teeth

    <h4>Chapter 563: Lying Through Their Teeth</h4>

    Seeing that Miss Diya was unmoved, she looked down on herself arrogantly.

    The maid¡¯s heart was beating restlessly, afraid that Diya would use her as a weapon.

    She gritted her teeth and suddenly turned around, kneeling in front of Fiennes.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, I really didn¡¯t mean what I said earlier. I¡¯m just a little maid delivering food. Young master Fiennes, will you let me go?¡±

    The maid¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. There were a few red marks on her face, which made her look extremely pitiful.

    Fiennes saw her kneeling in front of him and immediately frowned.

    Previously, when he saw Diya venting her anger on the maid, Fiennes was slightly displeased. However, his sister was used to being willful, so he was too embarrassed to say anything more.

    Now that he saw how pitiful this handmaiden was, he could not help but reach out to help her up.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Diya scared you just now, right? I know you didn¡¯t mean it. You may leave now.¡±

    The man¡¯s gentle andforting words swept past her ears. The handmaiden raised her head, and her tearful eyes instantly lit up.

    She looked at Fiennes in disbelief, and her entire person was filled with vigor.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you young Master Fiennes, Thank you young master Fiennes!¡±

    As expected, this young master of the Siswell family was still easier to talk to than Miss Diya!

    She should not have begged miss Diya earlier...

    The poor maid was already overwhelmed with joy. She muttered the same sentence several times, and before Fiennes changed his mind, she immediately picked up the te and wanted to walk forward in a panic.

    However, before she could take two steps forward, she was suddenly tripped by Diya¡¯s outstretched leg!

    The maid cried out in pain and the metal te flew out from her hand!

    The sound of heavy metal falling echoed in the surroundings. It was extremely ear-piercing.

    Seeing the miserable state of the maid who fell to the ground, a smug smile appeared on the corner of Diya¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Hey, why are you walking so carelessly?¡±

    Previously, her brother had actually defended this servant girl! He even said that she scared her!

    Heh, how did she scare her?!

    Now, this light kick, could it be considered a real threat?

    The servant girl dared to be angry but did not dare to say anything. She looked at Fiennes and Diya pitifully, but in the end, she tried her best to endure it.

    ¡°I was too careless.¡±

    When the servant girl said this, her eyes that had just dried up instantly became hot again.

    But there was nothing she could do. She could only endure it.

    The maid bit her lips and gently rubbed her aching heels. Then, she tried to stand up slowly.

    At this moment, the heavy copper-red wooden door slowly opened!

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, the people waiting outside the door were shocked. They all looked towards the door.

    What entered their eyes was a tall figure. The other party was wearing a heavy ck uniform. Standing there, he looked like the most outstanding work of a sculptor.

    The man¡¯s facial features were handsome and neat. His eyebrows did not move, giving off a cold and regal aura.

    When Diya saw the figure that appeared outside the door, her heart was filled with surprise. However, when she noticed the man¡¯s cold gaze, she instantly felt a wave of fear.

    Diya quickly restrained her expression. She put away the mocking smile on her lips. Her expression was as gentle as the spring breeze in March.

    ¡°Your Highness, you have finallye out. Diya thought that you did not want to see Diya anymore.¡±

    She looked at that eternally cold but iparably charming face with infatuation.

    The maidservant standing at the side immediately lowered her head. She bit the corner of her lips, and a trace of grievance appeared in her eyes.

    Seeing Miss Diya like this, she felt that this person was not the same person who had targeted her previously.

    The emperor narrowed his eyes. His narrow and long eyes did not look at Diya. Instead, he looked past her and Fiennes towards the little handmaiden who was trembling in fear behind them.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    In an instant, Diya and Fiennes could not help but look at the handmaiden in astonishment!

    When the handmaiden heard this, she was even more overwhelmed by the favor. She hurriedly stood up in a daze and bowed slightly to the emperor.

    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    When the maid spoke, she felt a gaze sharper than an arrow fixed on her.

    That was... Miss Diya...

    The maid couldn¡¯t help butin in her heart. Who in the God¡¯s Pce didn¡¯t know that Miss Diya admired His Highness!

    Being able to be cared for by His Highness was definitely something worth being happy about. However, if Miss Diya became jealous and hated her, how miserable would that be? Just look at the batch of maids who were sent out earlier!

    The handmaiden blinked with tears in their eyes. Faced with Diya¡¯s angry gaze, she almost could not stand properly.

    Her lips trembled slightly as she added a sentence without any rhyme or reason.

    ¡°Your Highness, it was my own carelessness that caused me to fall. It has nothing to do with anyone else. I was clumsy and made Your Highness worry.¡±

    The handmaiden did not expect that it was precisely this sentence that made the face of the heiress at the side turn even uglier.

    Why did this lowly woman add this sentence?!

    Was she ndering her insinuation?!

    Diya¡¯s beautiful eyes darkened. She snorted coldly in her heart and immediately took a step forward to hug the maid who was trembling.

    ¡°Look, you can¡¯t even stand properly. Are you in pain from the fall? You should go and see a doctor first.¡±

    Diya looked at the maid. The expression on her face was filled with the perfect amount of concern. Her manicured nails were extremely sharp, but they were deep in the maid¡¯s arm where no one could see them.

    The maid was in so much pain that she almost screamed. However, in this situation, she did not dare to say anything!

    That pale face became even paler.

    Finally, after a long while, Diya slowly let go of her hand. The sweet smile on Diya¡¯s face looked like a devil to the maid.

    ¡°Your Highness, I will go see the doctor.¡±

    The servant girl¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She bowed to the emperor, Fiennes and the others once again and ran out in a panic.

    Seeing the servant girl running away, Diya¡¯s beautiful eyes slightly curved, and she sneered in her heart.

    She restrained her expression and eagerly walked towards the emperor.

    Her face was delicate, showing some unconcealed panic and fear.

    ¡°Your Highness, yesterday at Diya¡¯s birthday party, why did you suddenly disappear? My brother and I were very worried about you, and we even specially sent people to look for you...¡±

    As she spoke, Diya sniffled, as if she was extremely aggrieved and extremely afraid.

    The emperor shifted his gaze away from the maid. He stared at the girl in front of him without blinking, his pitch-ck eyes bing more and more bottomless.

    ¡°You asked me why I left? Miss Diya, don¡¯t you know what was in the ss of wine you gave me?¡±

    Hearing that, Diya¡¯s body trembled as if she did not know anything. Her jade-like face was filled with disbelief!

    ¡°Your Highness, are you suspecting me? I am infatuated with Your Highness. How could I plot against Your Highness!¡±

    Fiennes, who had been standing silently by the side, finally spoke up.

    ¡°Your Highness, you passed out after drinking that cup of wine. Diya and I didn¡¯t think too much about it...¡±

 Chapter 564 - Her Gamble

    <h4>Chapter 564: Her Gamble</h4>

    Seeing that Fiennes and Diya were singing along in front of him, the emperor¡¯s eyes were deep. He curled the corners of his lips, and his expression was full of sarcasm.

    ¡°Then you two siblings mean that there is nothing in that ss of red wine?¡±

    A man¡¯s voice that was slightly mocking brushed past her ears. Diya¡¯s beautiful face instantly stiffened. Her face was slightly pale, and there was a hint of weakness and innocence in her expression.

    ¡°Your Highness, I really don¡¯t know if there¡¯s anything in that cup of wine. My brother and I really don¡¯t know. We thought that Your Highness had fainted because you were unable to withstand the alcohol, so we brought Your Highness to the lounge.¡±

    Seeing Diya¡¯s faint tearful appearance, the emperor¡¯s mocking smile deepened.

    Being stared at so coldly by her sweetheart, Diya¡¯s heart beat faster and faster. Her heart was like a beating drum, panicking and terrified at the same time.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you suspecting me? At that time, Your Highness was in the lounge. Did Diya do anything to you besides taking care of you?¡±

    Diya dared to say that she had no evil intentions because she really didn¡¯t do anything at that time!

    She wanted to do something to the emperor, but the emperor woke up so quickly at that time. Moreover, the entire ce was pitch ck. There was no time for her to do anything!

    By the time she reacted, the Emperor had already rushed out of the lounge!

    That ss of red wine had already been gulped down by the emperor. Those who had been involved in this matter had long been wiped away by her and her brother.

    Even if her highness wanted to investigate, what could he find out?

    She wasn¡¯t the only one who had handled that ss of red wine. If someone had really drugged her, could the emperor have directly med it on her and her brother?

    She did not believe it!

    If His Highness wanted to convict her, he would have to rely on evidence. Now that there was no evidence, what was there to be afraid of?!

    Seeing the emperor looking at her coldly, her body was still shrouded in ayer of cold air, Diya¡¯s heart ached. Why did the emperor hate her so much?!

    Diya bit her teeth slightly, a drop of clear tear just enough to sh across her face, making her look even more pitiful

    ¡°Your Highness, you clearly know how Diya feels about you. Your Highness, do you really not believe Diya?¡±

    Diya¡¯s expression was extremely fragile. Her beautiful eyes were suffused with a faint watery light. It was as though as long as he said another harsh word, those tears would flow out magnificently.

    The emperor¡¯s expression was indifferent and cold. He fixed his gaze on the delicate and pitiful girl in front of him. His phoenix-like eyes were deep, like a pitch-ck sea in the middle of the night. It was impossible to tell what was hidden within...

    ¡°Ha, you want me to believe you? Miss Diya, then how are you going to prove your innocence?¡±

    A low voice emerged in the empty corridor. When Diya heard this, her slightly clenched hands suddenly trembled.

    How was she going to prove her innocence?

    There was a trace of unspeakable fragility in Diya¡¯s amber eyes. Bean-sized tears slid down her beautiful cheeks, and her palm-sized face suddenly turned pale.

    ¡°Your Highness, how do you want Diya to prove it? Your Highness, Diya still doesn¡¯t know what happened to you. Did that cup of wine cause you any harm?¡±

    The emperor looked down at the girl in front of him. His gaze was cold, and his voice was like a sword that had just been unsheathed. It was filled with a cold light.

    ¡°Why? Do you really want something to happen to me?¡±

    Seeing the cold look on the other party¡¯s face, the aura of a king spread out, causing Diya to feel a lot of pressure.

    Her heart suddenly jumped, and she almost lost her bnce.

    Facing such a sinister gaze, Diya even thought for a moment that this man would want to kill her in the next moment!

    Did the emperor use his spiritual power on her?!

    That was why she felt so ufortable. She felt as though someone had suddenly grabbed her throat, making it difficult for her to even breathe.

    It was so ufortable...

    Although the emperor did not move at all, the hairs on Diya¡¯s back stood up. She staggered back and subconsciously shook her head.

    As though she was forced to break down, Diya shook her head so hard that her gaze lost focus.

    ¡°No, no! Your Highness, how could I possibly mean that! I absolutely do not wish for anything to happen to you...¡±

    Diya¡¯s voice was mumbling, and her tearful appearance was so pitiful.

    Fiennes saw his sister in such a state, but the emperor remained indifferent, and his heart was filled with anger and helplessness.

    He had long said that the emperor was cold and indifferent, but his sister had taken a fancy to him anyway!

    Now that she had failed conquered him, she even caused such an unpleasant situation between both parties.

    Fiennes hurriedly reached out to support Diya. He frowned and reached out to wipe away the mottled tears on Diya¡¯s face.

    ¡°Diya, are you alright?¡±

    Diya shook her head weakly. She tugged at the hem of her brother¡¯s clothes. Her slender fingertips turned slightly white because she had used too much force.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine. But His Highness doesn¡¯t believe me. I¡¯m so sad...¡±

    As if she had finally found someone to rely on, Diya¡¯s soft voice suddenly sounded like she was crying. Her reddened eyes made people¡¯s hearts clench.

    Fiennes looked at Diya with some disappointment. Then, he raised his head and argued loudly with the emperor.

    ¡°Your Highness, if you want to doubt Diya¡¯s words, why don¡¯t you go to the surveince cameras and search for evidence? Back then, Diya was not the only one who handled that ss of red wine. Moreover, you kept saying that there was something added to the wine. Then, is there anything wrong with your body now?¡±

    ¡°Check the surveince cameras... search for witnesses and evidence... ha...¡±

    The emperor paused for a moment, and his deep eyes coldly looked at the brother and sister in front of him.

    ¡°The surveince cameras of the Glory World Hotel, or the wine pairing master who handled that ss of red wine, I¡¯m afraid that these matters had already been settled before you came, right?¡±

    His low and cold voice carried undisguised mockery.

    The hearts of Diya and Fiennes tightened. Although both of them were lying through their teeth, in the face of the emperor¡¯s merciless words, they still felt a chill in their hearts!

    For a moment, no one spoke. The air around them seemed to have frozen. It was as cold as ice, oppressing people until they could not breathe.

    Diya broke free from Fiennes¡¯ hand. Her beautiful brows were slightly furrowed, as if she could not hold herself back. Tears streamed down her face,

    ¡°Your Highness, do you want me to dig out my heart before you believe me?¡±

    Her eyes were red, and her butterfly-like eyshes were already wet from her tears. If it was any other man, they would have long felt unbearable for Diya.

    However, the emperor was not an ordinary man.

    Seeing that the man she loved was still expressionless, Diya felt a sharp pain in her heart. Without thinking, she suddenly ran into the pir beside her!

    Regardless of whether His Highness believed her or not, the matter of adding drugs to the wine this time had to be turned over.

    That¡¯s why she was gambling.

    She was not betting on the emperor¡¯s sympathy for her, but betting on the emperor¡¯s morals.

 Chapter 565 - Not A Place To Perform

    <h4>Chapter 565: Not A ce To Perform</h4>

    Seeing Diya rushing towards the pir, Fiennes, who was standing beside her, was instantly stunned!

    ¡°Diya!¡±

    Fiennes was stunned for a second before he finally reacted and stopped Diya from doing anything stupid.

    However, someone was faster than him!

    Diya suddenly felt as though there was an invisible wall in front of her body. She could not take another step forward.

    Diya initially thought that it was her brother. However, when she saw Fiennes rushing forward and grabbing her arm, she suddenly reacted.

    That wall of air was set up by the Emperor!

    ¡°Diya, are you stupid?! Even if His Highness said that he did not believe you, you can not do something self-destructive to prove that you are innocent! How worried will I be! Father will scold you to death if he finds out!¡±

    Fiennes looked at Diya worriedly and looked at her from head to toe. When he saw that Diya was safe and sound, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Diya ignored Fiennes who was burning with anxiety. She stretched out her hand in shock and found that the invisible wall of air had disappeared.

    Diya turned her head back. Her eyes could only amodate that slender figure.

    The other party was dressed in a dark uniform. He did not move at all, and there was a hint of coldness.

    His Highness could actually control his ability. Although the time was very short, it was clear that he could already do something!

    Diya suddenly recalled the lights that were instantly turned off at the Glory World Hotelst night...

    At that moment, the entire building turned dark. It was also the work of the emperor...

    The man that she had taken a fancy to was not only handsome, but his ability was also rarely seen in the world.

    Moreover, in order to prevent her from hitting the pir, he had secretly made a move...

    Diya bit the corner of her lips. Her heart suddenly spread with boundless joy. Her pair of red eyes also became sparkling.

    His Highness, did he also not have the heart to see her head bleeding?

    Does His Highness¡¯ heart have a little weight that belonged to her?

    Diya did not think about it. She immediately shook off Fiennes¡¯ arm and rushed towards the man who was not far away.

    ¡°Your Highness, thank you. Thank you for saving me just now. Your Highness, are you willing to believe Diya?¡±

    Diya¡¯s eyes were full of tears. There was an obvious crying voice in her soft and beautiful voice.

    She spoke incoherently, and her slightly red eyes looked straight at the other party, as if she was asking for an affirmative answer.

    And on that exquisite face, there was an obvious infatuation.

    When Fiennes heard Diya¡¯s words, he was suddenly stunned!

    Just now, it wasn¡¯t that Diya had thought it throught, but that the Emperor had stepped in to save her?

    No wonder Diya seemed to have been blocked by something earlier...

    He had been too nervous about Diya¡¯s constion just now, and had actually forgotten that the emperor could still use his special ability. Unexpectedly, it was His Highness who had made the first move...

    The emperor raised his eyes slightly. He nced at the sobbing Diya, and his handsome face wrinkled imperceptibly.

    He hated women crying the most...

    The emperor didn¡¯t doubt it in the slightest. If he said that he didn¡¯t believe her, this woman could immediately put on another act of crying, making a fuss, and hanging herself.

    If ites to that, the matter would only be more troublesome.

    If it was not to reduce the trouble, he would definitely not have saved her earlier.

    At the thought of this, a trace of disgust shed across the man¡¯s dark eyes.

    His gaze was indifferent and cold. On that cold face, it was as if it was covered by frost and snow, causing people to feel a bone-piercing chill.

    ¡°Have you cried enough?¡±

    A low voice mixed with a trace of anger instantly shattered Diya¡¯s beautiful dream of self-love.

    Diya looked at the man in front of her in astonishment. She frowned and called out softly with some anxiety.

    ¡°Your Highness, you...¡±

    Diya muttered with her lips half open. She tried to say something, but the emperor suddenly raised his hand and ordered her to leave!

    ¡°Miss Diya, if you have cried enough, you should leave early. This is not a ce for you to perform.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether or not it was intentional, but the emperor deliberately emphasized the word ¡°perform.¡± It was like a heavy p that hurt Diya¡¯s face.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you still doubting me? But I really...¡±

    Diya looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. Her tears fell more and more fiercely, but they could not melt that face that was colder than a cier.

    The emperor was overwhelmed by the disturbance, so he simply walked into the room and closed the door heavily!

    The exquisite copper-red wooden door instantly blocked Diya and Fiennes¡¯ vision.

    How could the emperor be like this...

    Diya stood outside in a daze. Her tears were red, and her palm-sized face was so fragile that it made one¡¯s heart ache.

    Fiennes saw his sister¡¯s delicate and pitiful appearance, and the frown on his face became deeper and deeper.

    He pursed his lips and immediately brought Diya to his side.

    ¡°Alright, Diya, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going back. I must convince His Highness to believe me.¡±

    Diya looked at Fiennes with tears in her eyes. She shook her head stubbornly, and her gaze was tired and somewhat stubborn.

    Fiennes could not help but sigh. He had really beenpletely defeated by his sister¡¯s childishness.

    ¡°Diya, with His Highness¡¯ current attitude, no matter what you say, he won¡¯t listen to you.¡±

    Hearing that, Diya felt even more pained. She blinked her eyes sadly, her eyshes fluttering.

    ¡°Brother, then I can¡¯t leave...¡±

    Fiennes was speechless for a while. His heart ached as he brushed Diya¡¯s messy hair and tidied it to the side.

    ¡°Diya, listen to your brother¡¯s advice. Come home with me first. His Highness just said that he would not investigate this matter. After that, he made a move to prevent you from hitting the pir. Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±

    Hearing Fiennes¡¯ analysis, Diya was stunned. She stood rooted to the ground in a daze. The tears on her face flowed down her neck and seeped into her clothes.

    Suddenly, she stopped sobbing. Her amber eyes were wide open as she looked at Fiennes with anticipation.

    ¡°Brother, do you mean that His Highness has forgiven me?¡±

    Fiennes saw Diya¡¯s expression and could not bear to say no.

    Rather than saying that the emperor had forgiven Diya, it would be better to say that the Emperor had given them a way out and would not pursue this matter.

    It was just that the ss of red wine fromst night was like a thorn in His Highness¡¯ heart. It was difficult for him to swallow it.

    Fiennes really doubted that with the emperor¡¯s personality, he would hold a grudge to the end.

    He had never thought that his sister liked the emperor. Now that there was such a barrier, he was afraid that it would push His Highness further and further away.

    Fiennes sighed in his heart. Looking at Diya¡¯s delicate and pitiful face, he finally followed Diya¡¯s wishes and spoke.

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. His Highness has definitely forgiven you. It¡¯s just that due to his status, he can¡¯t say it directly.¡±

    When Diya heard Fiennes¡¯ words that went against his heart, her tears immediately turned into a smile.

    When Fiennes saw that Diya was smiling, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He nced at the watch on his wrist and suddenly realized something!

    Didn¡¯t he have an appointment with Su Wan this morning?!

 Chapter 566 - To Make SuChapter A Blunder

    <h4>Chapter 566: To Make Such A Blunder</h4>

    Fiennes looked at the time disyed on his wristwatch. A faint light shed across his blue eyes.

    He seemed to be... almost two hourste.

    Su Wan should have left already, right?

    Thinking of how he had promised to be on time thest time, Fiennes frowned.

    In fact, he had a good impression of that girl called Su Wan. He had wanted to use the opportunity to chat with her for a while, trying to improve her impression of him. He had not expected to make such a blunder.

    A beautiful face suddenly popped up in his mind. She hadpletely oriental facial features, almond-shaped eyes, and dark eyebrows. Even if she did not speak, she had a quiet and elegant temperament.

    Since he was young, Fiennes had seen countless beauties. Some were bright and elegant, some were from small families, and some were even more stunning than Su Wan.

    However, he had to admit that the girl called Su Wan was very special. Especially when she yed the Guqin, she had an indescribable beauty.

    Even the sadness between her brows could not help but make people want to soothe her.

    If it was not for the sudden incident at Diya¡¯s birthday party yesterday, and the fact that Diya had been scared the whole night, why would he be dragged here in such a hurry?

    He had even forgotten about this appointment.

    Being sote, perhaps even the best-tempered person would think that he was putting on airs.

    When Fiennes thought of this, he could not help but smile bitterly. If he stood Su Wan up like this, Su Wan would probably have a negative impression of him.

    Diya was immersed in the joy of being forgiven by the emperor. She did not notice the strange look on Fiennes¡¯ face.

    Diya reached out to wipe away the tears on her face. She smiled and raised her head, pulling Fiennes back to his senses.

    ¡°Brother, you are right. His Highness is just embarrassed. Since he saved me, it means that he is willing to believe me. Brother, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Diya¡¯s sweet female voice rang in his ears. Fiennes suddenly came back to his senses. He looked at Diya with some pity and reached out to caress her head.

    This sister of his was really infatuated with the emperor.

    Fiennes was thinking about whether he should hold a ball or a social party in the near future so that his sister could see more young talents of simr age and dispel her feelings towards the emperor.

    After all, His Highness had deep thoughts because of what happenedst night. He definitely had a grudge against his sister.

    No matter how he looked at it, the emperor did not seem like a suitable man for Diya to entrust her life.

    Thinking of this, Fiennes¡¯ blue eyes flickered slightly. Perhaps he should have arranged Diya¡¯s marriage earlier.

    Yesterday, he had allowed Diya to cause trouble because he thought that he might be able to give his sister a glimmer of hope. Now that this glimmer of hope was broken, it was better to break Diya¡¯s thoughts soon.

    His sister was the first daughter of the Siswell family. Her status was noble and her looks were one in a million. Looking at the variousrge families and influences, there were definitely many young men who were suitable for marriage who were interested in his sister.

    Finding a suitable opportunity to set them up was the right thing to do.

    When Fiennes had an idea in his mind, his expression softened.

    He took a light breath and smiled at the girl beside him.

    ¡°Diya, you go back first. I still have someone to see. I¡¯ll goter.¡±

    The person Fiennes wanted to see was Su Wan.

    Regardless of whether Su Wan had left or not, he had to go and see Su Wan first to minimize the negative impression of himself.

    Fiennes knew the address where Su Wan lived. He had wanted to visit her in the past, but he could not find the right time. This time, he had a reason to meet her.

    Fiennes¡¯ deep voice brushed past her ears, causing Diya to be stunned.

    Who else was her brother going to meet?

    It could not be the emperor, right? He had already rejected her and her brother once again...

    Diya frowned and looked at Fiennes curiously. ¡°Brother, who are you going to see?¡±

    Fiennes smiled but did not say anything.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find someone. It has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Fiennes often used Diya¡¯s young age to shut her up. Diya thought that her brother was hiding something important from her.

    Diya pursed her lips and rolled her eyes arrogantly at the man in front of her.

    ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t want to know if you don¡¯t want to tell me!¡±

    Diya turned around and ran towards the end of the corridor with a smile. She suddenly turned around and made a funny face. That childish smile made Fiennes smile uncontrobly.

    Fiennes knew that his sister was indeed very willful. She could even be said to be unruly.

    However, unruly people also had the right to be unruly. As the daughter of the Siswell family, Diya should have been pampered like a pearl in the palm of others.

    Although Fiennes and Diya¡¯s father was the same, they were not born from the same mother.

    Because Fiennes¡¯ mother¡¯s birth status was low, and she had passed away early, Fiennes did not have a good life in his early years in the Siswell family. He was often looked down upon and bullied by others.

    However, the younger Diya often liked to protect him. Later on, because Fiennes had a high inheritance of Dragon¡¯s Blood, he was directly promoted to the position of the sessor of the Siswell family. Diya was even happier for him from the bottom of her heart.

    From then on, Fiennes was determined to protect his sister. She was a little unreasonable, but in Fiennes¡¯ eyes, she was also cute and a little naive.

    To arge extent, Diya¡¯s bold character was the result of being spoiled by Fiennes and the Siswell family.

    ...

    Fiennes rode the maglev car and arrived at the hotel where Su Wan was staying.

    Although thedy boss of the hotel didn¡¯t know Fiennes, she immediately knew that he was a VIP when she saw his imposing manner and expensive clothes.

    However, their hotel was still small. She did not know why such an important guest woulde.

    Thedy boss quickly put on a friendly face like a businesswoman and greeted him with a smile.

    ¡°Sir, are you staying here?¡±

    Fiennes looked the small hotel and frowned without leaving a trace.

    So Su Wan lived in this kind of ce. It looked really shabby.

    This ce did not match up to that beautiful woman at all.

    If Fiennes had not investigated and found out that Su Wan was born into amoner family with both her parents dead, and that she came here from a very remote new immigrant, Fiennes would have thought that Su Wan was a youngdy from a noble family.

    Seeing thedy boss approach him warmly, Fiennes furrowed his brows. He could not help but take half a step back, and a wless smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Hello, does Miss Su Wan live here?¡±

    Hearing this, thedy boss opened her eyes wide in realization ¡ª no wonder, she was wondering why there was such a rare guest today.

    So he was looking for Su Wan...

    Thedy boss nodded with a smile and pointed to the upstairs to Fiennes warmly.

    ¡°Miss Su does live here, but she went out early in the morning and hasn¡¯te back yet. Sir, are you a friend of Miss Su?¡±

 Chapter 567 - She Had A Favor To Ask

    <h4>Chapter 567: She Had A Favor To Ask</h4>

    Thedy boss looked at the man in front of her with enthusiasm, smiling so much that her small eyes narrowed into a line.

    Thedy boss had always been curious about Su Wan. It was rare to see such a beautiful girl who was single. Today, after the appearance of Fiennes, she was even more interested in gossip.

    Originally, thedy boss wanted to ask if Fiennes was Su Wan¡¯s boyfriend, but this sentence was too straightforward. After thinking for a second, thedy boss changed it to ask if Fiennes was Su Wan¡¯s friend.

    The difference of one word was a big difference in knowledge.

    Perhaps this man was Su Wan¡¯s suitor?

    Well, it was not impossible...

    As thedy boss thought about it, the interest in her eyes grew stronger.

    Fiennes was the heir of the Siswell family. Very few people dared to stare at him like this.

    But when he thought about the middle-aged woman, Fiennes could not help but have ayer of small bumps on his skin.

    Fiennes frowned discreetly. He smiled slightly and shifted his gaze away from thedy boss.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Miss Su¡¯s friend. If shees back, can you pass her a note for me?¡±

    Thedy boss nodded generously. ¡°No problem.¡±

    As thedy boss spoke, she tore a page from her notebook and handed the electronic pen to Fiennes.

    ¡°Go ahead and write.¡±

    Fiennes took the piece of paper and wrote a few lines on it with a wave of his pen.

    ¡ª Miss Su, I have something urgent to attend to today. I¡¯m really sorry. I hope you won¡¯t be angry. This is my contact information. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at any time.

    Fiennes signed his name in a lively manner and attached a line of numbers. It was his contact number.

    Fiennes carefully folded the paper and handed it to thedy boss.

    ¡°Thank you. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to pass it to Miss Su.¡±

    Hearing Fiennes¡¯ polite words, thedy boss revealed a bright smile.

    ¡°No problem. It¡¯s a small matter. Come again when you have time.¡±

    Fiennes maintained his original polite expression and nodded at thedy boss again. Then, he strode out of Tianqing Hotel.

    Seeing the tall figure walk out of the door, thedy boss could not help but lower her head and look at the note in her hand.

    Should she open it and take a look?

    Thedy boss could not suppress her curiosity and opened the note like a thief.

    Seeing the first sentence, thedy boss let out a sigh of relief. It turned out that the man just stood her up. No wonder he came here to ask about Miss Su¡¯s whereabouts.

    However, when thedy boss¡¯s gaze shifted to the signature, she was instantly stunned.

    Fiennes Siswell...

    Siswell...

    Was it the Siswell family, the head of the four great families?

    Heavens, even if the man just now was a branch of the Siswell family, to ordinarymoners, it was an extremely high status that could not be reached.

    Judging from thedy boss¡¯ shrewd eyes over the years, when that young man heard that Su Wan didn¡¯t look so disappointed, it was obvious that he liked Su Wan.

    Su Wan was really lucky to be able to climb up such a high branch.

    Thedy boss took out a mirror and looked at her face several times. The clear mirror reflected a face that had experienced many vicissitudes.

    Thinking back to those years, when she was only in her early twenties, was she also as beautiful as a flower or jade? Why was it not possible for such a noble young master to pursue her?

    Thedy boss sighed at Su Wan¡¯s good fortune as she fiddled with the mirror in self-pity for a long time.

    No, when Su Wan came back, she must suck up to her. If she were to be a phoenix in the future, could she take the opportunity to get some benefits?

    ...

    Fiennes walked out of Tianqing Hotel. He opened the door of the maglev car and wondered if he should go back first.

    Since he had left a note, thedy boss would definitely pass it to Su Wan.

    However, thedy boss had said that Su Wan had not returned until now. It was almost noon. Where would she be now?

    Because he had stood her up, she went shopping to buy a bunch of things in a fit of anger. Or did she eat and drink too much?

    Fiennes was amused by the association that he had formed. A ray of light shed across his blue eyes. Based on his intuition, he felt that it was unlikely that Su Wan would do that.

    Should he go to the coffee shop and ask the waiter about Su Wan¡¯s condition before she left?

    Fiennes thought about it and finally pressed the coordinates of the coffee shop and had the maglev car drive in that direction.

    ...

    At a coffee shop facing the street in the Baishan District.

    Su Wan was sitting by the window of the coffee shop. The coffee in front of her had long been cold. The bright sunlight shone on Su Wan¡¯s eyes and brows.

    Su Wan looked at the clock on the coffee shop. She pursed her lips, feeling more and more frustrated.

    If it weren¡¯t for Nono, she wouldn¡¯t have sat here all morning.

    Was that guy Fiennesing or not? That guy was too unreliable. He even promised that he would be on time, but now he was almost three hourste!

    Su Wan really wanted to leave, but when she thought of the little one who was still sleeping in the robot store, she couldn¡¯t move her feet.

    Su Wan hated people who werete the most. If they were within half an hour, it would be fine if they had a valid reason, but if they were three hourste, how could she bear it?

    But she had a favor to ask, and it was annoying.

    Su Wan sighed helplessly. She stirred the coffee with a spoon and childishly stirred the coffee into many swirls.

    Should she leave?

    She had waited for so long, but she was unwilling to leave all of a sudden. Moreover, she did not know how to contact Fiennes...

    Su Wan thought for a long time. Just as she was about to stand up, she suddenly heard a deep and maic voice from behind her.

    ¡°Miss Su, so you haven¡¯t left yet!¡±

    The male voice carried obvious surprise.

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She turned around in a daze, and a handsome european-style face unexpectedly appeared in her eyes.

    This noble young master had finally remembered. Was there still someone like her?

    Su Wan frowned. Although she was unhappy, she still stood up politely and nodded slightly at Fiennes.

    Fiennes looked at Su Wan fixedly. The sunlight outside the window was dazzling, giving Su Wan¡¯s clear face ayer of golden light. It was so beautiful that it was unreal. It made people think of a beautiful woman like Jade.

    Su Wan was wearing a light blue dress. Her long ck hair cascaded down her shoulders. Her pair of lively eyes seemed to be able to speak.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, you seem to be a littlete.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just a littlete!

    Su Wan¡¯s tone was indifferent, and no emotions could be heard from it. However, Fiennes could clearly see the displeasure in Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    It seemed that this girl was really angry...

    Fiennes smiled bitterly in his heart. He reached out his hand to touch his nose and sincerely apologized to Su Wan.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Su. Something happened at my sister¡¯s birthday party yesterday, and she was busy until this morning. Miss Su, can you forgive me?¡±

 Chapter 568 - Seen By Jiang Xuecheng

    <h4>Chapter 568: Seen By Jiang Xuecheng</h4>

    Su Wan smiled bitterly in her heart when she heard Feinz¡¯s words.

    She had yet to obtain the silver tear mine. Could she still put on airs as a youngdy in front of Feinz?

    Su Wan knew very well that the hierarchy of the world was clear. She could not afford to offend Feinz with his identity. Moreover, she still had a favor to ask of him. She absolutely could not act impulsively.

    Su Wan nodded politely at Fiennes and spoke very politely.

    ¡°Since you have something on, it¡¯s understandable that you¡¯rete. Young Master Fiennes, please take a seat.¡±

    Su Wan waved her hand slightly and gestured for Fiennes to take a seat.

    Fiennes maintained his smile and sat down calmly.

    He looked at Su Wan without blinking, his eyes full of curiosity.

    Fiennes was really curious about what kind of family could raise a girl like Su Wan.

    Although she was not born into a noble family, Su Wan¡¯s every move clearly had a good etiquette foundation.

    All of a sudden, fiennes realized something was wrong.

    His hands tightened slightly as he stared at Su Wan¡¯s blue dress. His deep pupils suddenly widened.

    This dress..

    Previously, he was too busy apologizing and did not pay close attention to Su Wan¡¯s dress.

    Now that he took a closer look, he instantly realized that something was wrong.

    Apart from the color difference, this blue dress was exactly the same as the banquet dress that he had specially sent someone to pick out for Su Wan!

    Devia¡¯s high-priced dress had always been made one for each color, and the price tag was extremely high..

    The Tianqing Hotel that Su Wan stayed in was dpidated and small. No matter how she looked at it, she did not look like someone who could afford the price of this dress.

    Seeing that Fiennes was staring at her without blinking, Su Wan frowned slightly.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, is there something on me that makes you feel strange?¡±

    A clear female voice sounded in his ears, and Fiennes suddenly came back to his senses.

    He stretched out his slender hand and pointed at Su Wan¡¯s dress, asking a probing question.

    ¡°Miss Su, it seems that this dress is very simr to the one you wore at the banquet?¡±

    Su Wan did not know that the white dress she wore at the banquet was picked out by Fiennes. However, when Fiennes asked this question, it still made Su Wan¡¯s heart tremble.

    The memories fromst night suddenly appeared in her mind. They were not pleasant, or even very bad.

    But at least, she had found him..

    When she thought of Snow River City, Su Wan felt a little bitter in her heart, and she forced a smile.

    ¡°Oh, do you think this dress looks good? Because I like it too much, I saw this dress on the street with the same style but different colors, so I bought it.¡±

    Because this long dress was simple in style and not that kind of gorgeous gown, su wan did not know the value of this dress.

    Su Wan¡¯s tone was extremely rxed, and she did not mention Snow River City.

    Liar..

    Fiennes¡¯eyes darkened. He knew for sure that when he saw Su Wan saying a lie without changing her expression, he felt inexplicably ufortable in his heart.

    No matter how he looked at it, it did not look fake. Moreover, he only sent someone to deliver the dress to Su Wanst night.

    Fromst night to this morning, in such a short time, how could su Wan suddenly buy the original version of this long dress?

    No matter how he thought about it, he found it unbelievable.

    Su Wan did not know that her lie had been directly seen through. At this moment, she was only thinking about Nono, so she had no time to guess Fiennes¡¯thoughts.

    When Su Wan saw Feinz in a daze, she quickly smiled and mentioned her purpose foring today.

    ¡°Young Master Feinz, I have already fulfilled your previous request. Can you give me the Silver Tear Mine?¡±

    Feinz stared at Su Wan with a burning gaze. Just as Su Wan was feeling a little ufortable under this gaze, he finally spoke slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Su. I came out in a hurry and forgot to bring that ore. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already gotten someone to install the silver tear mine. I can send someone to deliver it to you at ater date.¡±

    This sentence was like a bolt of lightning striking Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    Su Wan gritted her teeth slightly. She felt that Feins was here to tease her today. Since he didn¡¯t bring anything, why did hee to the coffee shop for an appointment?

    Did he think that she wanted to see him?

    Seeing the cynical smile on feins¡¯face, it didn¡¯t seem like he was serious.

    Su Wan suppressed her anger. She was really afraid that she would suddenly reach out and p Fiennes twice.

    Seeing how su Wan dared to be angry but did not dare to speak up, Fiennes raised his eyebrows mischievously. He suddenly felt that Su Wan¡¯s expression at that moment was a little cute, like a kitten grimacing its teeth.

    Su Wan took a deep breath and forced herself to suppress the anger in her heart.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Young Master Fiennes, let¡¯s call it a day. Since You¡¯re busy, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I hope you can remember to bring the silver tear mine here as soon as possible.¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she stood up and wanted to walk out of the door.

    Fiennes gave Su Wan a faint smile and suddenly reached out his hand to take the menu.

    ¡°Miss Su, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Actually, I¡¯m quite free this afternoon. If you don¡¯t mind, you can wait until after lunch. I¡¯ll apany you back to your residence to get it.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was low with a faint smile.

    Su Wan had just turned around when she heard this. She had no choice but to turn around again.

    For Nuo nuo, she had to endure.

    Su Wan finally understood now. This noble young master was clearly here to tease her.

    Moreover, his motive was probably impure.

    Su Wan was not a little girl who was ignorant of worldly affairs. It was just a piece of ore. To Feinz, he could have given it to her when they reached an agreement.

    However, Fiennes insisted on dying it until after the birthday party and even offered to give it to her personally.

    This made Su Wan think more about it.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and sighed silently in her heart. She could only return to her seat.

    She had yet to obtain the silver tear ore, so she had to endure it.

    The most fortunate thing for Su Wan was that Fiennes seemed to be rtively modest. At least, it was not the worst case scenario for her to deal with such a person.

    After this meal, she would be able to get the silver tear mine.

    Su Wan repeated this sentence in her heart twice and finally calmed down a lot.

    ¡°I¡¯ve ordered. Miss Su, do you need anything else?¡±

    Su Wan reached out and took the menu from feins. She saw that there was a sd of jellyfish skin, milk almond cheese, fresh lobster, abalone sauce with flower mushrooms, steamed sea bass, and two vegetarian dishes.

    Su Wan nodded at Fiennes and said politely, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good.¡±

    She reached out to return the menu to Fiennes. Suddenly, she saw a face that she had been longing for through the transparent window.

    Su Wan¡¯s hand trembled and the menu immediately fell from her hand.

    ¡°Miss Su, are you okay?¡±

    Fiennes did not understand why su wan suddenly looked like this. He reached out to take the menu that Su Wan had dropped and followed her gaze to look out of the window.

 Chapter 569 - Great Pressure

    <h4>Chapter 569: Great Pressure</h4>

    Fiennes was curious about what Su Wan had seen outside the window. She looked like she was frightened.

    Fiennes turned his head. A slender figure soon appeared in his line of sight. His entire body exuded a cold and detached aura.

    It was the newly promoted emperor of the God¡¯s Pce.

    The emperor stood on the street outside the shop. He was expressionless. His pitch-ck eyes were also looking in their direction.

    His gaze was cold, as if he wanted to chisel two holes into the person behind the window through the thin, transparent ss.

    Fiennes was stunned. He did not expect Su Wan to know the Emperor. He only thought that Su Wan was frightened by the emperor¡¯s imposing manner.

    Speaking of which, who would dare to look at the emperor like this?

    It was not strange that Su Wan was frightened...

    Looking at the emperor¡¯s expression, Fiennes mistook it to be because he had been druggedst night, the emperor was very unhappy with him.

    Sigh, it seemed that this matter, even if he turned the page, would still be a knot in the heart between the emperor and the Siswell family.

    A faint light shed through Fiennes¡¯ eyes. He stood up and respectfully nodded to the person outside the window.

    ¡°Good afternoon, Your Highness.¡±

    Although they were separated by a window, since they had met, they had to show the proper etiquette to the emperor.

    Even if he did not like the newly promoted Emperor, Fiennes was a smart and tactful person. He definitely would not fall behind in such superficial skills.

    To Fiennes¡¯ surprise, the person outside the window actually nodded in a rare manner. Then, he strode towards the entrance of the coffee shop.

    When he saw the figure walking into the coffee shop, Fiennes was momentarily stunned.

    Did His Majesty mean toe in just to see him?

    This was really not in line with His Majesty¡¯s usual behaviour...

    Su Wan felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles. She did not know why, but she felt that Jiang Xuecheng had been ring at her from outside.

    She had clearly done nothing and Jiang Xuecheng had lost his memories. However, when she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ice-cold gaze, why did she have the illusion that she had been caught?

    The moment this thought popped up, Su Wan¡¯s forehead twitched.

    Bah bah bah, what was she thinking about.

    Caught, what the hell...

    Very soon, that slender figure approached from afar and stopped at the table next to the window where Su Wan and Fiennes were.

    ¡°Fiennes, who is this youngdy?¡±

    A cold and indifferent male voice sounded in the air. The man asked casually and naturally.

    Su Wan lowered her head. The hand under the tablecloth kept tugging at her, she did not know where to look.

    ¨CVery well. I just warned you yesterday not to forget my name again. Today, you pretend not to know me.

    Fiennes did not think too much about it. Since the Emperor had asked, he introduced Su Wan to him.

    ¡°Your Highness, this is Miss Su Wan, the Guqin yer you were curious about.¡±

    ¡°So it was you who yed the Guqin at the birthday party yesterday.¡±

    The emperor looked down at Su Wan. His gaze was as cold as ice, and his overly calm voice was devoid of any emotions.

    Su Wan felt as if she had been pricked by a needle as her heart ached.

    Su Wan stood up and nodded slightly at the man beside her. A sincere smile appeared on her lips.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Your Highness to be curious about me. Does Your Highness like to listen to the Guqin?¡±

    When Su Wan asked this question, there was nock of hope in her heart.

    This was because when she was on Earth, Jiang Xuecheng would asionally give Su Wan some pointers on the melody.

    However, from the looks of it now, ying the Guqin and flute together with him seemed like a dream from another life.

    However, to Su Wan¡¯s surprise, Jiang Xuecheng did not look at her, nor did he answer her. Instead, he directly and coldly said a sentence to Fiennes.

    ¡°The two of you would not mind having another party joining for lunch, would you?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng did not respond. Su Wan stood awkwardly on the spot for a while, and in the end, she could only sit back down.

    Fiennes nced at Su Wan with some sympathy. The emperor was a perverse person, so it was not strange for Su Wan to receive the Emperor¡¯s cold treatment.

    But today, His Majesty the Emperor actually took the initiative to ask for a meal together!

    Fiennes could not help but feel a little confused. What an abnormal event it was!

    If Diya was here, she would definitely be overjoyed. Other than yesterday¡¯s birthday party, when had she ever been allowed to invite His Highness to a meal?

    How strange, how very strange.

    Fiennes secretly wiped away a tear for his sister as he smiled and nodded at His Majesty the Emperor.

    ¡°It would be my pleasure. It¡¯s Su Wan¡¯s and my honor to be able to dine with Your Highness.¡±

    He and Su Wan...

    Hearing this, the emperor¡¯s face suddenly darkened.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but hearing Fiennes calling himself and Su Wan together made him very unhappy.

    The emperor¡¯s pitch-ck eyes swept across Su Wan. Seeing that this woman was on pins and needles, he snorted slightly and sat down next to Su Wan without any courtesy.

    Su Wan suddenly felt a chill. It was as if she was sitting next to an automatic cooling air conditioner that was constantly blowing cold wind.

    For the first time, she felt that it was very strange for Jiang Xuecheng to sit next to her...

    When Fiennes saw Su Wan¡¯s trembling appearance, he thought that Su Wan was frightened by the cold-eyed emperor.

    He nced at Su Wan sympathetically and then handed the menu to the man opposite him.

    ¡°Your Highness, would you like to add a few more dishes?¡±

    In fact, he had already ordered enough dishes for the three of them. However, it was not right to not give the emperor the chance to order his own dishes.

    Su Wan lowered her eyebrows and kept looking at Jiang Xuecheng from the corner of her eyes. She was a little curious about what dishes he would order.

    She had volunteered to be a chef yesterday. She wondered if Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s taste had changed after he lost his memory.

    For example, did he like spicy food?

    To Su Wan¡¯s disappointment, he nced at the menu and returned it to Fiennes coldly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to add more.¡±

    The dishes were served very quickly in this restaurant. A table full of dishes was swiftly prepared.

    Su Wan ate two mouthfuls of steamed sea bass. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because she had something on her mind or the quality of the dishes in this restaurant was not up to standard. She really didn¡¯t have an appetite.

    However, anyone who sat next to a mountain would probably feel pressured.

    Clearly, Jiang Xuecheng was eating quietly and elegantly without even looking at her. Su Wan felt that the food was even more difficult to swallow.

    No one spoke during the meal. Seeing that the atmosphere was getting stranger, Fiennes suddenly ced a peeled lobster into Su Wan¡¯s bowl.

    Su Wan stared at the red lobster that suddenly appeared in her bowl. She immediately raised her head.

    Su Wan looked at Fiennes in surprise. However, she saw that Fiennes was smiling and looking at her with great concern.

    ¡°Miss Su, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve tasted this before. The lobster tastes pretty good. Try it.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Su Wan felt a sharp gaze that was like an arrow shot at her coldly.

 Chapter 570 - Ice And Fire

    <h4>Chapter 570: Ice And Fire</h4>

    Even if she didn¡¯t turn her head, Su Wan could still feel the cold, icy gaze of Jiang Xuecheng locked onto her.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but ever since that night, she became a little afraid of him.

    She was really afraid.

    Su Wan¡¯s hand, which was holding the chopsticks, suddenly trembled, so much so that she identally dropped the pair of silver chopsticks on the ground.

    The crisp sound of the silver chopsticks falling to the ground reverberated in the air, making the atmosphere a little strange.

    When she realized that she had dropped the chopsticks, Su Wan¡¯s entire body quivered. In an instant, she reflexively wanted to pick up the pair of chopsticks that had fallen to the ground.

    However, someone was faster than her.

    Su Wan had just bent down when she saw a pair of slender, white hands already picking up the silver chopsticks that had fallen to the ground for her.

    It was Fiennes.

    Su Wan was stunned for a moment before she immediately returned to her seat and nodded at Fiennes.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Wan thanked him subconsciously before she quickly retracted her body and sat in her original seat.

    The god beside Su Wan still did not move at all. He shifted his gaze and very casually picked up a piece of cold jellyfish skin from the bowl and te.

    It was as if he did not notice the embarrassing incident where Su Wan had just dropped her chopsticks.

    When Fiennes heard Su Wan¡¯s thanks, he smiled indifferently.

    He put the pair of silver chopsticks that had fallen to the ground aside, then opened the box on the dining table and handed a pair of unopened chopsticks to Su Wan.

    When Su Wan saw the chopsticks that Fiennes handed to her, she had no choice but to take it with a stiff hand and thank Fiennes again.

    Fiennes had a teasing smile on his face, as if he didn¡¯t notice Su Wan¡¯s awkwardness. Instead, he began to tease her.

    ¡°How could you be so careless? Just now, you dropped the menu and now you dropped the chopsticks. Miss Su, why are you so distracted today?¡±

    Su Wan looked embarrassed. She stammered for a while and could onlye up with a random excuse.

    ¡°Maybe I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, so I¡¯m a little tired...¡±

    These words couldn¡¯t be considered a lie. Su Wan had been tormented by Jiang Xuecheng the previous night. Later, when she saw Ming Ye in the hotel, she couldn¡¯t help but worry about the rtionship between Jiang Xuecheng and the God¡¯s Pce.

    Just like that, she didn¡¯t sleep for half the night. She was tossing and turning until dawn.

    The next day, she woke up early again. She just wanted to get the silver tear ore from Fiennes and sessfully repair Nono.

    Hearing Su Wan say that she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, a trace of concern shed across Fiennes¡¯ blue eyes.

    ¡°Are you tired from practicing the Guqin these days? Miss Su, you should rest more when you go back. Do you want me to find a doctor to take a look at you?¡±

    Faced with Fiennes¡¯ overly enthusiastic attitude, coupled with the fact that there was an iceberg beside her, Su Wan really felt that it was very difficult to endure.

    She quickly pulled the corners of her lips and shook her head forcefully to reject Fiennes¡¯ suggestion.

    ¡°No need. I just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Thank you for your concern, Young Master Fiennes.¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she immediately lowered her eyebrows and pretended to be serious about eating. At the same time, she nced at the man beside her from the corner of her eye.

    She saw that Jiang Xuecheng was chewing and swallowing slowly. His movements were extremely elegant, as if he was not affected by the interaction between Su Wan and Fiennes at all.

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold and indifferent look, for some reason, Su Wan¡¯s heart became more and more uneasy.

    Su Wan used to think that Jiang Xuecheng was easy to guess, but ever since Jiang Xuecheng had his new identity, she felt more and more that she could not see through this man.

    Jiang Xuecheng had not said a word since he sat down, but she kept feeling that this man was angry.

    But why was Jiang Xuecheng angry?

    It couldn¡¯t be because of her, right?

    This man clearly didn¡¯t remember who she was, so why would he be angry?

    When she thought of this, a trace of disappointment shed across Su Wan¡¯s face. The food in this restaurant was not considered delicious to begin with, and the taste changed even more when she ate it.

    Su Wan lowered her head and stared at the Red Lobster in the bowl and te. She suddenly remembered a scene from the past.

    The best lobster Su Wan had ever eaten was not cooked in the restaurant, but on Wan Wan Ind. She and Jiang Xuecheng had barbecued the lobster that she loved the most in the wild.

    At that time, the sky was very blue, and the wind carried the slightly salty seafood. She and Jiang Xuecheng were on the beach, barbecuing the lobster without any worries.

    Recalling the past, Su Wan could not help but pick up the lobster with her silver chopsticks. It was clearly not delicious, but she could not help but smile.

    Well, when would she be able to return to Wan Wan Ind with Jiang Xuecheng and roast a lobster she catches?

    Jiang Xuecheng said that he would teach her to swim, but she was still a dabbler...

    When Fiennes saw the faint smile on Su Wan¡¯s lips, his eyes lit up. He mistakenly thought that Su Wan thought that the lobster in this restaurant suited her taste.

    ¡°Miss Su, if you think it¡¯s delicious, why don¡¯t you have another lobster?¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Fiennes picked up another bright red lobster for Su Wan. It was also peeled.

    The smile on Su Wan¡¯s lips receded. There was no time for her to refuse. She could only stare nkly at the additional red lobster in the bowl.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not look at her. However, Su Wan felt that the temperature around her had dropped by a few degrees!

    Su Wan really could not stand this atmosphere of ice and fire. She coughed lightly and spoke to Fiennes in a very serious manner.

    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, young master Fiennes. Actually, I¡¯m already full. You really don¡¯t need to put food in my bowl.¡±

    Fiennes frowned. He nced at the rice in Su Wan¡¯s bowl that was barely touched and mistakenly thought that Su Wan was on a diet to lose weight.

    Fiennes frowned even more.

    ¡°Miss Su, are you sure you¡¯re full? Actually, you¡¯re already very thin. You don¡¯t need to control your appetite like this.¡±

    Hearing Fiennes¡¯ words, Su Wan felt embarrassed. She was not on a diet, but in this situation, she could not eat at all!

    ¡°No, I¡¯m really full!¡±

    With that, Su Wan put down her bowl and chopsticks. She wanted to reach for the napkin box next to her, but she did not expect a pair of hands to be ced in front of her.

    The man who had been calm all this time suddenly took out two pieces of napkins from the box and handed them to her in an extremely cold manner.

    Su Wan was stunned. When she met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ice-cold eyes, she fell into a daze for a second.

    Her heartstrings seemed to have been touched by something. After a while, they returned to their original state.

    Su Wan reached out her hand unnaturally and quickly took the napkin from Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan wiped the corner of her mouth in a panic. She realized that she had not thanked him yet, so she quickly pretended to be ttered and nodded to the man beside her.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness. Thank you!¡±

    Fiennes was stunned when he saw this scene. He felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell what exactly was wrong.

    It was understandable for Su Wan to look like this. After all, the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce had a noble status. Perhaps she had always respected him?

    However, for the emperor to reach out and hand Su Wan a tissue, it was very rare...

 Chapter 571 - Falsely Accusing Her

    <h4>Chapter 571: Falsely using Her</h4>

    Fiennes frowned. His pair of deep blue eyes faintly lit up as he discreetly looked at the man across the table.

    The emperor was really unusual today. It was already surprising enough that they were going to have lunch together, but now he actually took the initiative to pass a tissue to Su Wan...

    If anyone else had done it, it wouldn¡¯t be strange at all. However, it was too shocking that the emperor, who always kept people away from him, was doing such a thing.

    But the emperor acted as if nothing had happened, calmly sitting on the chair.

    No matter how much Fiennes racked his brain, he couldn¡¯t guess what the Emperor was thinking.

    It could only be attributed to the emperor¡¯s temperament, that he did things without a pattern.

    Seeing that the Emperor had already put down his chopsticks, and Su Wan was sitting quietly at the side, she looked like she was watching the situation.

    Since they were not eating, Fiennes simply put down the chopsticks in his hand.

    He stood up and smiled at the man and woman opposite him, revealing a perfect smile.

    ¡°Your Highness, since we have already finished lunch, let¡¯s part ways here. I still have matters to attend to with Miss Su.¡±

    Fiennes thought that the emperor would straight away nod and turn around, but he did not expect the other party to suddenly throw a question at him.

    The other party¡¯s voice was clear and cold, like the wind that blew past his ears in the early winter. There was a hint of coldness in his voice.

    ¡°What matters between you and her?¡±

    He did not know why, but when he heard these few short words, Fiennes¡¯s heart sank for some reason. He had a bad premonition.

    Why was the emperor suddenly so interested in his matters today?

    First, he asked if he could eat with them. Now, he even came to investigate his schedule.

    Could it be that the matterst night had caused the emperor to be more wary of the Siswell family, and was prepared to probe his and Diya¡¯s ns for the future?

    A gloomy light shed through Fiennes¡¯s eyes. He suppressed the worry in his heart, and reported to the emperor in a very magnanimous manner.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I promised to bring Miss Su a piece of silver tear ore, and I just happened to leave it at home. I¡¯m preparing to let Miss Su follow me home to retrieve it.¡±

    In an instant, Su Wan saw the man beside her looking at her. His pair of deep-sea eyes made it impossible for his emotions to be read.

    Su Wan bit the corner of her lips. She did not know what Jiang Xuecheng meant.

    However, very quickly, Su Wan was shocked!

    ¡°Since it¡¯s not something important, then Fiennes, lend Su Wan to me for the afternoon.¡±

    The man¡¯s cold voice was neither light nor heavy. He spoke casually, as if he was simply describing the weather.

    What did he mean by borrowing her for the afternoon?

    Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes suddenly widened. She turned her head in shock and looked up at the man beside her.

    Jiang Xuecheng was sitting indifferently beside her. His eyes were calm, and his wless cheek was like the most perfect work by God¡¯s hands.

    She gulped, not understanding what Jiang Xuecheng was trying to do.

    As for Fiennes, who was standing opposite Su Wan, his expression suddenly changed.

    It turned out that the person that the emperor was interested in was Su Wan.

    Fiennes recalled that at the banquet, the Emperor had once said that he was interested in the apanist who yed the Guqin. At that time, he had said that he wanted to borrow them for two days.

    So, was he even more interested now that he saw the real person?

    Fiennes nced at the emperor and Su Wan hesitantly. When he saw that Su Wan¡¯s face was also filled with undisguised shock, he heaved a sigh of relief. Then, his gaze shifted to the emperor.

    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m afraid that this will depend on Miss Su¡¯s wishes. It¡¯s not good for me to make decisions for Miss Su.¡±

    Although the ore could be delivered at any time, since Su Wan was unwilling to leave after sitting in this shop for three hours, it was clear that she really wanted the ore.

    Therefore, Fiennes was betting that Su Wan would follow him.

    He could see that Su Wan had a faint fear in her eyes when she looked at the emperor.

    Although it was not obvious, he could still observe Su Wan¡¯s every move.

    When the emperor heard this, he lifted his eyelids and looked at Su Wan.

    ¡°Su Wan, do you want to follow me? I¡¯m very interested in your Guqin ying. Although the silver tear ore is rare on the market, if you need it, I can get someone to give it to you at any time.¡±

    Fiennes did not expect that the emperor would directly tell Su Wan that he could give the silver tear ore to her. Wasn¡¯t that clearly snatching her away?!

    If it was not at the banquet, he wouldn¡¯t have heard the emperor say that he was interested in the Guqin yer.

    Otherwise, Fiennes would have thought that the emperor had other intentions towards Su Wan.

    Fiennes sighed helplessly in his heart. Well, it seemed that he could only admit that he was unlucky.

    Su Wan looked at the extremely familiar but also extremely unfamiliar face in front of her. She was stunned,

    Alright, now that the ball was thrown to her, should she ept it?

    Although Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was so t that there were no ripples, Su Wan had been with him for a long time. She knew that this man was actually very stubborn.

    He did not like, and would not allow others to go against his wishes.

    Su Wan opened her mouth with some difficulty.

    ¡°Since His Highness likes the Guqin I y, he is my bosom friend. I am willing to go with His Highness.¡±

    In fact, she had to report to the God¡¯s Pce sooner orter. One day earlier or one dayter did not make any difference. Today, it was just that the situation was a little awkward.

    As soon as Su Wan finished speaking, she looked at Fiennes apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Fiennes.¡±

    Fiennes could only smile helplessly. Speaking of which, it was his fault. If he hadn¡¯t beente, he wouldn¡¯t have dragged the emperor into this mess.

    However, what was going on? Wasn¡¯t his luck a little too bad!

    If he had known that the Emperor liked to listen to the Guqin, he would have given him seven or eight Guqin yers. He wouldn¡¯t have been in such an awkward situation today.

    He had wanted to spend more time with Su Wan to cultivate some feelings, but it was ruined just like that!

    Seriously!

    ...

    Su Wan stood beside Jiang Xuecheng. She waved her hand and said goodbye to Fiennes with a smile.

    Just as Fiennes¡¯ maglev car disappeared from her sight, she suddenly heard a low voice next to her with undisguised mockery.

    ¡°What, you can¡¯t bear to part with him?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned for half a second before she realized what Jiang Xuecheng was talking about.

    Su Wan frowned. She didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Xuecheng was so weird. She felt ufortable listening to it.

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    Before Su Wan finished her sentence, the man who was three steps away from her suddenly walked up to her.

    Sensing that Jiang Xuecheng was approaching, Su Wan suddenly felt an indescribable pressure.

    Sometimes, she felt that it was not a good thing for Jiang Xuecheng to be too tall. It was like a shadow that blotted out the sky and made it difficult for her to breathe.

    The man lowered his head and nced at Su Wan¡¯s beautiful and clean face. There was an obvious coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°Su Wan, you said you admired me before, but why did you pretend to not know me in the cafe?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils immediately widened when she heard that!

    Please, who was the first one who pretended not to know the other!

    Even if you want to falsely use someone, you still have to figure out the situation first!

 Chapter 572 - Bathe

    <h4>Chapter 572: Bathe</h4>

    Previously, in the coffee shop, it was clearly Jiang Xuecheng who had asked Fiennes who she was first. Under such circumstances, what could she do?

    Su Wan looked at the man beside her somewhat helplessly. The man¡¯s long and narrow eyes were sharper than an eagle¡¯s, and his gaze made Su Wan¡¯s scalp tingle.

    That was the so called ¡°gaslighting¡±. Now that she thought about it, that was clearly what Jiang Xuecheng was doing!

    It was simply unreasonable!

    Seeing that Su Wan did not say anything, the emperor automatically interpreted Su Wan¡¯s silence as guilt. He pursed his thin lips slightly and let out a sneer that was mixed with sarcasm.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you feeling guilty? Or is it that to you, any man whoes from a good background is someone you can admire?¡±

    The deep male voice brushed past her ears, and Su Wan¡¯s expression instantly stiffened!

    The food they ate was obviously very nd, but why did it seem like Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s entire body was on fire, and he was looking for someone to vent his anger on at any moment?

    Su Wan¡¯s forehead twitched, and she felt that this man was bing more and more unreasonable.

    If he insisted on misunderstanding her like this, Su Wan¡¯s mood would only worsen.

    She rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng unhappily, and her voice was also cold and indifferent.

    ¡°I said that Your Highness is thinking too much. The only person I admire in my heart is Your Highness. If Your Highness doesn¡¯t believe me, then forget it.¡±

    No matter what, Su Wan didn¡¯t want to let Jiang Xuecheng misunderstand her on this matter. She didn¡¯t stay by his side to add to the conflict between the two of them.

    When the emperor heard this, his phoenix-like eyes focused on Su Wan, bing more and more unfathomable.

    If Su Wan had put on a bashful and timid expression, perhaps he would have believed her. However, Su Wan¡¯s expression made it even harder for him to believe her.

    However...

    Su Wan¡¯s words earlier still made the man¡¯s expression soften slightly.

    Even if it was a lie, at least it would be pleasing to the ear.

    ¡°Come over.¡±

    The man¡¯s expression was cold as he suddenly moved away from Su Wan¡¯s side. His back was slender, and his footsteps were like meteors, quickly pulling away from Su Wan.

    Su Wan felt the shadow in front of her move away, and her beautiful brows rxed. However, she still felt somewhat troubled.

    In fact, she was getting more and more confused about what Jiang Xuecheng was thinking.

    What could she do to make Jiang Xuecheng remember her?

    Look at what this man was saying now. It was practically domestic violence.

    No, no, justst night, that man¡¯s actions were also violent...

    Su Wan pouted angrily. After she decided to let Jiang Xuecheng regain his memory, forget about kneeling on the washboard, she would make him kneel on instant noodles. If even a strand breaks, she would let him kneel for an extra day!

    Su Wan quickly followed Jiang Xuecheng and got on the maglev car with him.

    Jiang Xuecheng still chose to drive on autopilot, but the speed was actually the fastest!

    As soon as the car started, Su Wan felt a little dizzy and her body leaned forward uncontrobly!

    Su Wan¡¯s hands pulled forward randomly. Just when she thought she would fall to the ground, she seemed to have touched a strong arm.

    Jiang Xuecheng stopped her.

    With inertia, Su Wan was practically thrown into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms.

    For a moment, no one said anything. The air in the maglev car seemed to be frozen with an indescribable strangeness.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s aura, which was as calm and distant as ice, gradually lingered under Su Wan¡¯s nose.

    Su Wan looked up in a daze, and a handsome face appeared in her eyes.

    She did not know if it was her misconception, but she subconsciously felt that this man¡¯s face had turnedpletely ck!

    In this short day, it seemed that she had embarrassed herself in front of this man for the second time.

    What an awkward situation!

    Su Wan¡¯s face could not help but turn slightly red. She quickly crawled out of his arms and gave him an embarrassed smile.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After saying those words, Su Wan could not help but feel a little sadness in her heart. In the past, Jiang Xuecheng hated it the most when she said thank you. She always felt that they were estranged, but now this man...

    God knows what he was thinking.

    Seeing that Su Wan had stabilized her body, the emperor calmly withdrew his hand. His voice was as calm as usual.

    ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t have a good rest yesterday. Your body is so weak.¡±

    The elegant and steady voice echoed in her ears, causing Su Wan to suddenly be stunned. Then, she actually didn¡¯t know how to refute!

    If she really had to say that her body was weak, then it was definitely because Jiang Xuecheng had harmed her yesterday, right?!

    ...

    The sun was shining brightly and its rays entered the human world from high in the sky.

    A river that looked like a jade belt stretched out in front of Su Wan¡¯s eyes. It flowed happily and watered the lush green grass.

    There were colorful flowers that werepeting to bloom, and the fragrance of the flowers was carried by the slightly tipsy wind.

    A white and red castle stood on top of the mountains. Its posture was elegant, like a dream that was unreachable.

    Su Wan looked at the beautiful green scenery in front of her and suddenly felt a little dazed.

    She had been here for more than half a month, but this was the first time she had seen a ce with such excellent ecological protection. It was indeed worthy of being the headquarters of the God¡¯s pce.

    It was said that any with arge number of immigrants would be overexploited in order to mine ores. The God¡¯s pce must have spent a lot of money to protect such a rare scene...

    Su Wan looked at the beautiful scenery in front of her greedily and subconsciously muttered.

    ¡°This ce is really beautiful...¡±

    Especially whenpared to the barren Allen. If one looked at it from afar, it was either a metal dump or a dry and crackednd. It would not be an exaggeration to say that this ce was paradise!

    Su Wan closed her eyes and wanted to take a breath of fresh air, but she suddenly heard a deep and cold male voice.

    ¡°How is it beautiful?¡±

    Su Wan opened her eyes speechlessly and saw that Jiang Xuecheng had already started walking. Even though she was reluctant to part with the scenery in front of her, she had no choice but to follow him.

    Jiang Xuecheng directly brought her to the castle at the peak of the mountain. There were many guards and maids in uniform at the gate. When they saw Jiang Xuecheng return, they all respectfully called out to his highness.

    Among them, there were also people who looked at Su Wan from the corner of their eyes.

    Those gazes were filled with surprise and inquiry. Su Wan could not ignore them even if she wanted to.

    Just pretend to be blind.

    Su Wan followed behind Jiang Xuecheng without looking away. She silently recited these words in her heart, and then she became much calmer.

    The interior of the castle was extremely graceful and elegant. The style of decoration was light gold, but it looked quite exquisite. It did not lose its weight, giving people a visual treat.

    From the natural woolen carpet in the living room, to the beautiful crystal chandelier above her head, and even the European-style carved murals on the walls, every detail was exquisite.

    Anyone who saw something beautiful could not help but want to appreciate it. Su Wan could not help but look at the interior decoration, secretly wondering which famous artists had crafted them.

    Just as Su Wan was lost in her thoughts, the man in front of her suddenly stopped in his tracks. With a sudden brake, Su Wan barely managed to avoid hitting Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s back.

    The emperor looked back at her with a cold expression.

    ¡°Bathe.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she immediately froze on the spot...

 Chapter 573 - Clearly Locked The Door

    <h4>Chapter 573: Clearly Locked The Door</h4>

    Su Wan quivered and stood rooted to the ground.

    She looked at the tall man in front of her in astonishment, not knowing what the words Jiang Xuecheng said meant.

    There wasn¡¯t even a subject. Who was going to bathe?

    Was he going to take a bath, or did he ask her to take a bath, or to take a bath together...

    Because of the thought that popped up in her mind, Su Wan was shocked and subconsciously took a step back.

    It was not that she had never bathed with Jiang Xuecheng before, but at least until Jiang Xuecheng recovered its memories, she did not want to.

    Sincest night, she had been a little afraid of him.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Seeing this woman hiding behind him, the emperor¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened, with a trace of undetectable displeasure.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was burning hot. She waved her hand in confusion and almost refused without thinking.

    ¡°No, no need, Your Highness... Your Highness, you can wash yourself.¡±

    Su Wan stuttered and barely managed to express her meaning clearly.

    She was here to apply for the position of chef, not to bathe Jiang Xuecheng.

    The emperor¡¯s phoenix-like eyes were deep. He stared at Su Wan¡¯s reddened ears without blinking and suddenly sneered.

    What was this woman thinking?

    Why was she blushing?

    She couldn¡¯t possibly think that he was going to do something to her, right?

    If he hadn¡¯t been drugged, that night¡¯s incident wouldn¡¯t have happened. She was really overthinking things.

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to take a shower? Aren¡¯t you tired? There¡¯s a hot spring here. You can soak in it to relieve your fatigue.¡±

    Although the other party¡¯s tone was mixed with mockery, Su Wan didn¡¯t know why, but her heart felt as if it was touched by something, and it felt slightly warm.

    She had only casually mentioned it earlier, but she did not expect that Jiang Xuecheng would remember it in his heart. In Su Wan¡¯s memories, Jiang Xuecheng rarely cared about others.

    Although he did not remember her, did this mean that Jiang Xuecheng still subconsciously felt that she was a little special?

    Su Wan parted the corners of her lips. She was immersed in a subtle sense of joy and was a little absent-minded.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s expression change so quickly, one moment she was frightened and the next moment she was giggling foolishly, the emperor furrowed his brows. He truly felt that there was something wrong with this woman.

    To think that he had previously thought that Su Wan was still quite smart. Now that he looked at her, he reckoned that her brain was not working properly.

    The emperor was silent for a second. His phoenix-like eyes swept past Su Wan who had been standing there foolishly. Finally, he could not help but remind her.

    ¡°What are you still standing there for?¡±

    Hearing the impatient voice beside her ear, Su Wan finally came back to her senses.

    Su Wan nodded at Jiang Xuecheng. Just as she was about to walk forward, she suddenly remembered two things.

    ¡°About that... where is the bath? Are there women¡¯s clothes?¡±

    She could note out wearing the same clothes...

    The man nced at Su Wan coldly and spoke. Just when Su Wan thought he would not answer, she suddenly heard the answer.

    ¡°Go to the end of the corridor and push open thest door. I¡¯ve asked someone to prepare the clothes.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened. She quickly nodded. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she strode forward and walked towards the corridor without looking back.

    ...

    The moment Su Wan pushed open the door at the end of the corridor, she was immediately shocked.

    The size of this open-air bath was muchrger than Su Wan had imagined. It was almost the size of a bedroom.

    In front of her was a path paved with cobblestone. There was a hand-painted ssical screen blocking the entrance of the hot spring. Birds, insects, and fish were embroidered on it. The artistic conception was quite ancient.

    Because this vi was located at the peak of the mountains, looking out from the pool, one could still see the green trees in the distance.

    The people of the upper ss knew how to enjoy themselves, no matter where they were ced.

    Su Wan sighed in her heart. Then, she carefully took off her shoes. Just as she was about to walk on the cobblestone path, she suddenly thought of something.

    Judging from the luxury of this hot spring, it should be the personal bath of the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce, right?

    No one would suddenly barge in, but Su Wan felt that it was better to be safe than sorry. Otherwise, she would have no ce to cry.

    Su Wan quickly ran back and locked the door.

    Su Wan removed her clothes, changed into a white towel, and slowly walked into the pool.

    The spring water was not hot, but slightly warm. The spring water flowed on her body, making her feel veryfortable.

    Smelling the fragrance of flowers in the air, Su Wan could not help but take a deep breath. She instantly felt refreshed.

    The surroundings were quiet. Su Wan leaned against the slightly cold stone wall. Her tired body wasforted by the spring water. She felt veryfortable.

    Gradually, Su Wan closed her eyes.

    She was really tired. She did not have a good restst night. She wanted to take a nap.

    ...

    The Emperor sat on the sofa. He nced at the wall clock hanging on the wall and realized that more than forty minutes had passed.

    The woman had note out yet. Could she have fallen asleep in there?

    The spring water was very effective in relieving fatigue, but it was not suitable to soak in it for too long.

    The emperor frowned. He thought for a moment and finally walked towards the corridor.

    The afternoon sunlight prated the screen beside the bath, leaving a mottled shadow.

    Through the screen, the man could see a figure from afar. It was Su Wan half-leaning against the stone wall of the spring.

    The in-colored shirt reflected on her fair shoulders, giving off a luster that was even more beautiful than jade. It was almost transparent, giving off a soul-stirring feeling.

    Seeing Su Wan, the emperor¡¯s throat tightened, and he suddenly became absent-minded.

    He thought ofst night, when the girl was tightly held in his arms. Her face was dyed crimson, and her eyes were full of tears, but they did not flow.

    At that time, he really wanted her to speak.

    Su Wan¡¯s interstermonnguage was very rough, but her voice was very pleasant. Even if it was only a short whimper, it made his heart and mind shake for a long time.

    However, she gritted her teeth and refused to spill a single word.

    At that time, he thought that if she begged for mercy, he would let her go, but she did not.

    With the drug and the unwillingness in his heart, he felt like a devil, torturing her as hard as he could.

    He looked at her watery eyes and saw that she was branded with his marks all over her body.

    The memory ofst night seemed to still be vivid in his mind.

    Earlier in the coffee shop, when he saw Fiennes and Su Wan talking happily, he didn¡¯t know why he was holding a kind of anger in his heart.

    So he brought her here. Then what happened?

    After losing the excuse ofst night¡¯s drugging, he suddenly did not know how to exin his current feelings.

    The emperor¡¯s eyes darkened. He looked at Su Wan¡¯s round shoulders from afar and suddenly did not dare to take another step forward.

    ...

    His eyelids were drowsy. Suddenly, Su Wan felt that someone was looking at her. That lingering gaze made her very ufortable.

    No, she had locked the door behind her. How could someone be looking at her?!

 Chapter 574 - She Was Stunned

    <h4>Chapter 574: She Was Stunned</h4>

    A gust of cold wind blew over, causing Su Wan to shiver. Her exposed skin immediately had goosebumps.

    However, it was also because of this gust of cold wind that the sleepiness in Su Wan¡¯s heart immediately dissipated. She fixed her gaze outside the screen.

    She waspletely stunned!

    Su Wan fixed her gaze on the figure not far away. Her eyes widened in disbelief!

    She was afraid that someone would break in, so she locked the door behind her. How on earth did Jiang Xuecheng get in?!

    It was broad daylight, and she felt inexplicably ashamed.

    Su Wan took a slight breath. She tried her best to suppress the panic in her heart, and her whole body kept sinking into the water.

    Su Wan covered herself tightly under the hot spring, only revealing a small head.

    Seeing that Su Wan seemed to be greatly frightened and was desperately trying to sink into the water, the face of the man not far away suddenly turned dark.

    He quickly walked over and looked down at Su Wan from a high vantage point. He had a clear view of the underwater.

    The fog was dense. Su Wan was wearing a white bath towel. Her slender ankles reflected the sparkling light, like a kind of silent bewitchment.

    Under such circumstances, she appeared to be half-hidden and half-shy.

    Seeing this scene, the emperor was slightly dazzled, and his breathing suddenly became a little heavy.

    He felt that a certain part of his body had be a little strange, making him feel that his entire body was out of control, and his brain was slightly numb.

    It was as if the excitement from the depths of his soul couldn¡¯t help but resonate.

    The emperor¡¯s expression turned cold. He silently turned his body to the side, and his fingernails dug into his palm.

    The sharp pain finally made the man regain his rationality.

    If he didn¡¯t use this method, he really couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to Su Wan.

    ¡°Your Highness, why are you here all of a sudden?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She bit her lip and couldn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of satisfaction.

    Being stared at by those burning eyes, with her back leaning against the slightly hot stone wall, Su Wan¡¯s face suddenly burned up like fire.

    This kind of gaze was too familiar.

    It was like a wolf that had found its prey, wanting to bite off its throat in one bite, and thenpletely tear it apart and eat it into its stomach.

    Although the fatigue in her body had been relieved after soaking in the hot spring, at this moment, Su Wan was trembling with fear.

    Su Wan¡¯s trembling voice echoed in his ears, causing the emperor to suddenly lose his interest.

    He did not like Su Wan¡¯s way of speaking.

    The man averted his eyes and shifted his gaze away from Su Wan to the steaming hot spring. Only then did he not lose hisposure.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been soaking in the hot spring for a long time. It¡¯s time for you to get up. It¡¯s not good to soak in the hot spring for too long.¡±

    His deep voice was neither cold nor sarcastic.

    Even the man himself did not realize that this was the first time he had spoken so gently to Su Wan.

    There was even a hint of undisguised concern.

    Su Wan raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Xuecheng who was standing by the side of the Bath. She gritted her teeth and almost forced out a sentence from between her teeth.

    ¡°Your Highness, can you go out first? I need to change my clothes.¡±

    ¡°Youe out from inside first.¡±

    The man only replied without answering the question.

    Su Wan frowned slightly. She suppressed the shame in her heart and slowly supported herself against the rock wall. She slowly floated out of the hot spring.

    Steam rose and white mist surrounded Su Wan¡¯s body. Her wet hair, which was soaked with water, hung on the towel and stopped between her beautiful corbones.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was clean and beautiful. Although she did not wear any makeup, she looked very charming at this moment.

    The man¡¯s eyes darkened. He suddenly felt a little jealous of that hair. He was jealous that it stayed in such an excellent position.

    Being stared at by Jiang Xuecheng with that kind of straight gaze, Su Wan felt goosebumps all over her body. She felt particrly ufortable.

    She climbed onto the rock wall next to her and was about to get out of the pool. She did not know whether it was because she had soaked in the pool for too long or something else, but she actually felt that her feet were a little numb.

    Oh no...

    Su Wan¡¯s heart thumped again and she cried out in her heart.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing up?¡±

    Seeing that Su Wan was standing in an awkward position, the emperor¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked down at her.

    Su Wan opened her mouth and paused for a moment in embarrassment. In the end, she revealed her current predicament.

    ¡°My feet are numb.¡±

    The emperor froze when he heard this, and a mischievous smile suddenly appeared in his eyes.

    That pair of clear and cold eyes seemed to suddenlye alive because of this smile that was almost imperceptible.

    It was as if the spring water had just been born, the spring forest had just bloomed, and the river water that had been frozen for a long time had suddenly broken through the ice and started singing a happy song.

    It was as if this was the first time she had seen Jiang Xuecheng smile aftering here.

    Su Wan looked at him thoughtfully, and her eyes did not seem to have be distant.

    It was this kind of gaze again...

    It was as if she was missing someone through him.

    The feeling of being used as a substitute made the emperor extremely unhappy. The smile on his lips faded, and he stared at Su Wan indifferently and gloomily.

    ¡°Get up yourself.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. This man turned hostile faster than flipping through a book!

    He was fine just a moment ago, but now he had an icy expression as if everyone owed him five million dors?

    Su Wan was secretly unhappy. She had thought that he would help her up when she saw Jiang Xuecheng smile just now, but in the end, she had thought too much!

    Su Wan reached out and rubbed her ankles, trying to ease the numbness.

    After confirming that it was about time, Su Wan held onto the rock wall again and climbed up with great effort.

    Although it was not an elegant sight, at least she climbed up!

    Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to get up, she suddenly heard a slight tearing sound.

    Her whole body trembled and she did not dare to move!

    Su Wan turned her head slightly and saw that her towel had gotten caught on the low bushes beside her...

    God, she was so unlucky. It was simply a bad time!

    Su Wan almost cried when she saw this scene. Why had she never encountered any good things ever since she met Jiang Xuecheng here.

    She was either bullied by him or embarrassed again and again.

    If her clothes that barely covered her body were torn by the tree branch, the scene would be too beautiful to even think about!

    Su Wan gulped and reached out her trembling hand, trying to untie the part that was pulled by the tree branch.

    At this moment, Su Wan suddenly felt a shadow enveloping her.

    Su Wan felt as if she had been struck by an electric current. She could not care less about pulling the tree branch. She only held the towel tightly, afraid that her clothes would fall off.

    As if noticing Su Wan¡¯s guard, the man could not help but snort coldly.

    However, he did not say anything. He just turned his body to the side and carefully untied the ce where Su Wan was caught to the branch.

    The two of them were very close to each other, and their breaths could be heard.

    In a trance, Su Wan actually felt her heart beat a little faster.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    A low and cold voice sounded, calling back Su Wan¡¯s consciousness.

    The afternoon sun was quiet and good. A pale golden light enveloped Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s bodies, as if they were kissing.

    The atmosphere suddenly became strange.

 Chapter 575 - Ring And Memories

    <h4>Chapter 575: Ring And Memories</h4>

    This distance...

    Su Wan was stunned for a moment. She looked up at the man in front of her and her heart skipped a beat.

    The sun was shining so brightly that a faint halo covered his eyes and brows. It was as if the mockery in his eyes had disappeared, leaving only a faint warmth.

    ¡°Thank you... Xue... your... Highness.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned red. She pulled the towel and nodded at Jiang Xuecheng, then quickly took a step back.

    For a moment, she even felt that Jiang Xuecheng had returned. However, realizing that this was impossible, she finally swallowed the words ¡®Jiang Xuecheng,¡¯ turning it into ¡®Your Highness¡¯ that was somewhat distant.

    The emperor¡¯s phoenix-like eyes moved. He swept his gaze across the awkward smile on Su Wan¡¯s face, then quickly took a step back as well, distancing himself from Su Wan.

    ¡°Get changed ande down.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes were clear and serene. His voice was clear and cold, like jade in the snow.

    Without waiting for Su Wan to respond, the tall figure had already turned around and quickly walked out of the room, disappearing from her sight.

    Su Wan stared nkly at the door that had been closed again. The doubts from before could not help but surface in her heart.

    She had really locked the door before she took a shower. Could it be that there was no use locking the door here?

    Su Wan was shocked. The small part of her shoulder that was exposed by the towel was a little cold.

    Su Wan shook her head and decided not to think about it. After all, this was the ce where Jiang Xuecheng lived. Perhaps he had some special way to get in.

    Su Wan walked towards the embroided screen and reached out to open a box on the rosewood table.

    It was the clothes that Jiang Xuecheng had arranged to be prepare earlier.

    Su Wan opened the ribbon on the box and was stunned when she saw the clothes inside.

    She had thought that it would be like the maid she saw at the door, wearing a blue and white uniform. Although the details were simple, the material was not bad.

    She did not expect it to be an exquisite organza dress. The dress was white overall, but there were bright red roses blooming at the hem.

    A maid who was just applying for a job as a chef needed to wear this kind of dress to cook?

    That would be too wasteful...

    Su Wan¡¯s forehead twitched. For a moment, she did not understand what Jiang Xuecheng meant.

    Forget it, she could not be bothered to guess the man¡¯s thoughts. In Su Wan¡¯s heart, Jiang Xuecheng had lost his memory and was almost considered half a psychopath.

    He was temperamental and unpredictable!

    Su Wan carried her clothes and walked to the cubicle behind the screen. She changed into the exquisite little dress and her wet hair fell over her shoulders.

    After making sure that there were no problems, Su Wan walked out of the cubicle slowly and picked up a ring on the rosewood table.

    It was the wedding ring that Jiang Xuecheng had custom-made for her.

    The design of the ring looked very exquisite. Its base was silver-white. On the top of the ring, there were fine and elegant flowers. Although the design was very simple, it was very unique. The diamond iid in the center of the flower was also very delicate.

    Usually, except when she took a shower, Su Wan would wear it.

    The sun was bright, and the small diamond on the wedding ring faintly had a brilliant light floating in it.

    Su Wan could not help but sigh. Then, she put the silver ring on her ring finger. The faint cold feeling of metal made Su Wan¡¯s heart feel slightly sour.

    Her ring was still there, but what about his?

    These days, Su Wan had never seen the ring on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand.

    Was it lost?

    Or...

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. In the end, she suppressed the turbulent emotions in her heart.

    ...

    The emperor waited downstairs for a long time, but Su Wan didn¡¯te down.

    He sat on the sofa with one hand supporting his chin. There was an unfathomable light in his eyes.

    Why was this woman so slow.

    It takes her so long to change her clothes...

    Just as the man was feeling impatient, he suddenly heard a series of moderate footsteps.

    He turned his head and saw a clean and exquisite oval face.

    Su Wan had just taken a shower. Her face was not covered with makeup, but she looked veryfortable. There was a very gentle and elegant temperament about her.

    The white dress with red roses embroidered on it made Su Wan¡¯s skin look even more radiant.

    The emperor looked away. He stood up and said coldly to Su Wan.

    ¡°There¡¯s something on the tea table that you want.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. What did she want?

    Su Wan nced at the small tea table and saw that there was indeed a cloth bag on it.

    What was inside...

    Su Wan walked towards Jiang Xuecheng with a dubious look on her face. Then, she reached out to take the cloth bag on the tea table. As soon as she took it, she felt that the bag was a little heavy.

    Su Wan frowned and her curiosity grew. She opened the cloth bag and found that there was a ck sealed stic bag inside.

    Oneyer after another, was there a need to make it soplicated?

    Su Wan opened the ck stic bag with hesitation.

    She reached out and touched an ice-cold object.

    It was as cold and heavy as iron, but its color was a slightly mixed silver-white.

    It was actually ore...

    In other words, this was the legendary silver tear ore that was priceless?!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was filled with shock!

    She knew that Jiang Xuecheng had always kept its word and believed that he would not change even after he lost his memory. However, she did not expect that he would actually deliver the silver tear ore to her in just a few hours.

    Nono could finally wake up!

    Su Wan suppressed her shock and the shock immediately turned into ecstasy.

    Because she was too delighted, Su Wan¡¯s eyes were beaming with a smile that curved into the shape of a crescent moon.

    She hugged the bag of silver tear ore tightly and kept nodding at the man in front of the sofa like a chick pecking at rice. Her face was filled with unconcealed joy.

    ¡°Thank you! This is very important to me.¡±

    When the man heard this, he frowned without a trace.

    For some reason, hearing the word ¡°Thank you¡± from Su Wan¡¯s mouth always made him feel very ufortable.

    But he could not pinpoint exactly what he felt ufortable about.

    He had specifically sent people to find the silver tear ore just to see the smile on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    The emperor looked down and suddenly found a shiny silver ring on Su Wan¡¯s left hand, which was holding the bag.

    He had seen it before, but he did not take it to heart.

    When Su Wan got out of the bath, she didn¡¯t have this ring on her hand. He didn¡¯t expect it to reappear.

    Was it because she cherished it, so she took it off when she was bathing?

    The man stared at the ring without blinking and suddenly fell into deep thought...

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng staring at her ring, she thought he had remembered something, and her eyes immediately showed surprise.

    She was afraid of interrupting Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thoughts. After a while, she asked carefully.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you looking at my ring? Is the design of this ring very unique?¡±

    Su Wan Wanted to use this to remind Jiang Xuecheng that he had once designed a female ring like this and a matching male ring at the same time.

    Perhaps this would bring back his memories.

 Chapter 576 - Offended A Bigshot

    <h4>Chapter 576: Offended A Bigshot</h4>

    Hearing Su Wan praise the ring, the emperor frowned.

    Was this ring unique in design?

    It didn¡¯t look gorgeous at all. A delicate diamond was iid on the ring holder, like a light flowing in the middle of a blooming flower.

    He fixed his eyes on Su Wan. As she spoke, he touched the ring on her ring finger with undisguised love.

    ¡°Is this ring very important to you?¡±

    That was why Su Wan looked at the ring with such a look...

    When she heard the question from Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan was stunned for a moment. Before her brain could react, she subconsciously answered.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s very important! This ring was designed by you... by the most important person to me. Can you understand that feeling?¡±

    ¡°The most important person?¡±

    A faint light shed across the emperor¡¯s eyes. He suddenly felt jealous that the person Su Wan was talking about could upy her mind like this.

    Su Wan returned to her senses. She looked at the tall man in front of her and a faint smile appeared on her lips.

    ¡°Yes, he is my most important family.¡±

    He was also my lover.

    All love would eventually be affection, willing to tolerate him.

    Sometimes, she would even look at him as if he was her own son. She would feel that all the bad things about him were eptable. At the most, she could just ask him to correct them.

    Family?

    Su Wan¡¯s gentle voice echoed in his ears. The man pursed his lips and immediately thought that this was a relic left behind by Su Wan¡¯s father or mother.

    He had previously investigated that Su Wan¡¯s parents had both died. It was no wonder that Su Wan would cherish this ring so much.

    The displeasure in his heart was wiped away. The emperor waved his hand at Su Wan in a rather good mood.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to bring a robot over to live here? Is this the reason why you want this piece of silver tear ore?¡±

    Su Wan nodded her head firmly.

    ¡°Yes, its preciseponents are coincidentally made from silver tear ore.¡±

    ¡°A robot made from silver tear ore?¡±

    The price of silver tear ore had risen in recent years. A robot that could use silver tear ore must have been designed with a high-end design.

    A hint of interest shed across the man¡¯s eyes, and he suddenly nced at Su Wan indifferently. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you to take a look.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned at first, but then she was immediately overjoyed and nodded her head heavily.

    ...

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng rode the maglev together and arrived at the robot exclusive shop in the Baishan District.

    Su Wan did not expect that Master Liu was not in the store today, but the shop assistant was still the same asst time.

    When he saw Su Wan¡¯s face, he instantly recalled what happened many days ago.

    Today, Su Wan was wearing an organza dress, which made her look even more dazzling.

    The shop assistant fixed his eyes on Su Wan, and a sh of surprise shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re so beautiful today. Are you looking for Master Liu? Master Liu went out earlier, and I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll be back.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she couldn¡¯t hide the disappointment on her face.

    Master Liu wasn¡¯t here?

    Could it be that they came here for nothing...

    Hearing the shop assistant praise Su Wan¡¯s beauty, the man standing behind Su Wan¡¯s face suddenly darkened.

    ¡°Are all the staff members of this store so frivolous in front of customers?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was neither soft nor heavy, like an ice-cold jade falling to the ground, carrying a bone-chilling chill.

    The sudden low pressure immediately made the salesperson feel that something was wrong.

    He shifted his gaze away from Su Wan, and only then did he notice that there was a man standing behind Su Wan.

    The man was very tall and his face was half hidden in the shadows. His face could not be seen clearly.

    However, he felt that his aura was very scary...

    The shop assistant had seen all sorts of people before, but this was the first time he felt a deep sense of intimidation.

    The shop assistant shivered and was immediately stunned. He shook his head in embarrassment and could only apologize with a red face.

    ¡°Uh, Miss Su, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng in confusion. What didplimenting her beauty have to do with having a frivolous attitude?

    She had always felt that the shop assistant was quite sincere.

    Su Wan quickly shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. Well... if Master Liu isn¡¯t here today, when will he be here tomorrow? I¡¯ve acquired the silver tear ore...¡±

    Miss Su actually had the silver tear ore in her hands?

    He had thought that Su Wan hade to Master Liu to carry out the backup n.

    Master Liu had said a few days ago that if Su Wan didn¡¯t have the silver tear ore but had to repair it, he could try using other ores to repair the chip.

    However, the sess rate was very low, and Nono¡¯s activation system would be very easily damaged in the future.

    The shop assistant nced at Su Wan in disbelief, his face full of surprise.

    ¡°Really? Master Liu will be here tomorrow. But Miss Su, how did you find the silver tear ore? Could it be that you really got in touch with the Siswell Family?¡±

    The silver tear ore was priceless. Even if Su Wan had enough money, she still had to find the cirction channel of the silver tear ore.

    Su Wan shook her head with a smile. Originally, she wanted to ask for the silver tear ore from Fiennes. However, unexpected events made things even simpler.

    Just as Su Wan Wanted to answer, she suddenly heard an old voice from behind.

    ¡°Little girl!¡±

    Su Wan turned her head in surprise. She did not know when Master Liu had returned. Master Liu was carrying a box of things in his old, bark-like hands. He looked travel-worn.

    Su Wan went up to him in surprise and joy. ¡°Master Liu, it¡¯s such a coincidence that you¡¯re back! I¡¯ve found the silver tear ore! My robot can be repaired!¡±

    Master Liu was stunned for a moment, then he said with a smile, ¡°Really? Little girl, you weren¡¯t fooled by someone, were you? Where is it? Let me take a look.¡±

    He actually dared to say that he was a liar...

    The man¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He snatched the bag from Su Wan¡¯s hand. Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She could only watch helplessly as Jiang Xuecheng snatched the bag away!

    The emperor¡¯s expression was arrogant as he coldly took out the silver ore from the bag.

    ¡°Do you think this ore is real or fake?¡±

    Master Liu¡¯s gaze was first attracted by the ore. However, the moment he saw the man¡¯s face clearly, his entire body trembled.

    This person was... The Emperor?

    Thest time he was at a street corner in Baishan District, he had caught a glimpse of the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s emperor. Although it was only a side profile, it had left a deep impression on Master Liu.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Master Liu took a step back abruptly. After realizing that he was disrespectful, he immediately lowered his head.

    The young shop assistant by the side was scared out of his wits. The man next to Miss Su was actually the emperor?

    From what the Emperor had said earlier... he seemed to have offended this important figure.

    The young shop assistant trembled as he stood at the side, sweat dripping from his forehead.

 Chapter 577 - This Is My Sir

    <h4>Chapter 577: This Is My Sir</h4>

    The more the young shop assistant thought about it, the more frightened he became. He immediately fell silent. All he could do was stand respectfully by the counter, trying his best to reduce his presence.

    He had already thought that Su Wan was very impressive to be able to work with the Siswell family. Now, she had even brought the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s emperor.

    This was too...

    Just as the young shop assistant was feeling uneasy, he heard the man speak.

    However, he wasn¡¯t speaking to him, but to Master Liu.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see that robot. Since the raw materials are already gathered, then it will depend on your skills.¡±

    The emperor¡¯s tone wasn¡¯tcking in arrogance, but he spoke in a matter-of-fact manner, with a tone that couldn¡¯t be disobeyed.

    And hearing it, one could also feel a deep sense of oppression.

    Master Liu felt a faint chill on his back, and his fingers trembled slightly.

    ¡°I will do my best. I hope I won¡¯t disappoint Your Highness¡¯ expectations.¡±

    He had never thought that one day he would be able to get so close to the emperor, and in such a situation.

    Seeing Master Liu¡¯s trembling appearance, Su Wan¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of hesitation. She felt slightly ufortable in her heart.

    In the past, on Earth, it was often said that a government official could oppress a person to death.

    And this unfamiliar ce was even more orderly. Everyone seemed to have a kind of alienated worship towards the God¡¯s Pce.

    Why was that?

    The times had improved, and technology had be more advanced. Shouldn¡¯t the idea of equality be promoted even more?

    However, the education here seemed to be distorted. That heavy feeling almost made Su Wan breathless.

    Su Wan did not want to understand at all. She could only barely understand.

    Su Wan pursed her lips. In the end, she did not say anything. She just silently followed Master Liu and Jiang Xuecheng into the inner room.

    Su Wan immediately saw the robot in the corner of the room.

    The round Nono was half-lying in the corner of the room. Its appearance was no different from before. It was still tattered with many mottled rust marks.

    It seemed that she had not heard Nono¡¯s voice for many days...

    Although the soft voice of a child was synthesized electronically, it was always very healing to listen to.

    Sometimes, Su Wan even felt that it would be great if her child was as cute as Nono.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes turned sour, and she subconsciously walked forward. She stretched out her jade-white hand and caressed Nono¡¯s round head.

    ¡°Nono, wake up quickly.¡±

    Hearing Su Wan softly call the robot¡¯s name, a hint of confusion shed across the man¡¯s eyes.

    This was the robot that Su Wan Wanted to bring with her?

    It really looked very ordinary. Even its appearance was so shabby. What was there that can linger?

    It would be better to change to a new one...

    The emperor indifferently withdrew his gaze and began to look at the interioryout.

    Su Wan¡¯s entire body and mind were focused on Nono. She looked deeply at Master Liu with sincere eyes.

    ¡°Master Liu, thank you for your hard work! I really want to see Nono wake up...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do my best.¡±

    Master Liu smiled, but he was under a lot of pressure. He wasn¡¯t able to ignore the pressure now!

    With the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce here, if he couldn¡¯t fix it, wouldn¡¯t he destroy the reputation of his shop?

    Su Wan nced at Nono, who was lying in the corner, and nodded solemnly to Master Liu.

    ¡°Thank you, Master Liu!¡±

    Master Liu smiled and then gave Su Wan a hesitant look.

    ¡°Miss Su, this job requires time and a lot of concentration. You and His Highness...¡±

    Without waiting for Master Liu to finish, Su Wan instantly understood what he meant.

    Su Wan turned her head and looked at the cold Jiang Xuecheng not far away, then quickly walked over.

    ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s go out first.¡±

    ...

    In the studio.

    Time passed by minute by minute, and Master Liu¡¯s palm could not help but sweat.

    He looked cold, wiped the sweat on his palm dry with a towel, and then continued to work.

    The polishing of this chip was easier than Master Liu had imagined. He didn¡¯t even need to use up that piece of silver tear ore. He could still keep more than half of it.

    Even so, Master Liu still didn¡¯t dare to rx. He took the tools seriously and continued to work carefully.

    ...

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng waited outside the door for a long time. The two of them didn¡¯t speak, and the atmosphere seemed to be somewhat cold.

    The shop assistant in the shop was even more uneasy. He really wished that he could be invisible at this moment, and no one could see him!

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety. She would look into the studio from time to time. Every time she heard the sounding from inside, her heart would jump non-stop.

    Nono should wake up, right?

    The man at the side nced at her from the corner of his eyes. He did not understand why Su Wan cared so much about a robot.

    Could it be that she was sentimental?

    The emperor frowned. To him, the first thing he felt when something could not be used was definitely not to repair it, but to rece it with a new product.

    Therefore, he could not understand Su Wan¡¯s emotions at this moment.

    When she heard the sounds in the studio stop, Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she felt even more uneasy.

    At this moment, she saw Master Liu Walk out.

    Master Liu¡¯s head was dripping with sweat, and there was an unconcealed fatigue between his brows.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart sank. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t tell whether the result was good or bad from Master Liu¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Master Liu, Nono... Is it okay?¡±

    Master Liu suddenly raised his eyebrows, and a bright smile appeared on his old face. ¡°It¡¯s a sess! Miss Su, look, you still have half of your silver tear ore left!¡±

    In that instant, Su Wan felt as if she had been hit by a pie. Her heart was filled with surprise, and she could not care less about the silver tear ore.

    She did not even look at the remaining bag of silver tear ore. Instead, she rushed into the studio like an arrow.

    With apprehension and anticipation, Su Wan turned on Nono¡¯s Start button.

    That pair of big eyes instantly opened. Nono saw the figure that appeared in the eyes, and there was a hint of cuteness in her soft, childlike voice.

    ¡°Master...¡±

    Nono was speaking in Chinese.

    Hearing these two familiar but also unfamiliar words, Su Wan choked heavily. Then, without thinking, she reached out and hugged Nono.

    Nono¡¯s body was small, but it was very sturdy.

    Su Wan thought that if she could return to Earth one day, she would definitely bring Nono back with her.

    This little fellow was too cute, and it even saved her life. She could not leave it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scare me anymore.¡±

    The emperor walked into the studio and saw Su Wan hugging a robot. She was crying andughing, and she was speaking in apletely unfamiliarnguage.

    ¡°What were you two talking about just now?¡±

    A deep male voice sounded in her ears. Su Wan was stunned for a moment before she immediately turned her head away.

    She did not reply to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words. Instead, she leaned into Nono¡¯s ear and spoke softly in Chinese.

    ¡°Nono, you have to remember, this is my sir.¡±

 Chapter 578 - Were They Really Married

    <h4>Chapter 578: Were They Really Married</h4>

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s soft words, Nono¡¯s eyes widened in confusion.

    Sir...

    ¡°Sir¡± in Chinese has many meanings. Which one is the master talking about?

    Thinking of Su Wan¡¯s firm and gentle eyes, Nono was suddenly a little shocked.

    She couldn¡¯t be referring to her husband, right?

    Nono shook her silver round head and looked at the man at the door with some confusion.

    The man looked young. He was tall and slightly skinny. His facial features were very delicate. He had a pair of dark and deep phoenix eyes. His thin lips were tightly pursed, giving off an inexplicable coldness.

    It had to be said that he was a good-looking man with a noble bearing.

    Nono knew that her master had been looking for her husband... well, if this man and her master were a couple, at least from the outside, they looked quitepatible.

    Nono turned her head with a smile and rubbed her head against Su Wan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Master, he looks a little cold, but he¡¯s very handsome. Nono likes him.¡±

    The soft and childish voice entered her ears, making Su Wanugh. It turned out that Nono was also a member of the appearance association.

    She did not know who had designed Nono. Although it was a robot, it seemed to have a lot of emotions. Moreover, Nono never beat around the bush.

    Su Wan stroked Nono¡¯s round head. Just as she was about to say something to Nono, she saw Jiang Xuecheng walk over quickly.

    The man looked down at her from above. His expression was indifferent, giving off an unfathomable feeling.

    ¡°Did you guys just speak in your hometownnguage?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face showed a momentary shock, and her heart felt slightly bitter.

    She and Nono spoke in Chinese, but Jiang Xuecheng did not understand.

    If the Jiuzhou was her hometown, then Chinese was indeed her hometownnguage.

    Su Wan suppressed the bitterness in her heart. The corners of her lips curved slightly, and a light smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Yes, this is my hometownnguage.¡±

    Although Su Wan¡¯s voice was very soft, it seemed to be suppressing some kind of emotion, which made people feel sad.

    ¡°Is that so.¡±

    The emperor looked at her with a secretive look. He frowned, and when he saw Su Wan¡¯s sad smile at this moment, he felt inexplicably unhappy.

    Su Wan did not know what Jiang Xuecheng was thinking, so she immediately added.

    ¡°But there are very few people who can speak now.¡±

    If Jiang Xuecheng was interested in investigating, it was likely that there would not be many people who could speak Chinese, so Su Wan specially mentioned this.

    Hearing this, the emperor¡¯s frown deepened. He coldly nced at the short robot beside Su Wan, his expression extremely cold.

    ¡°Does this robot speak the interstermonnguage?¡±

    A deep male voice sounded in its ears, making Nono very unhappy. It clearly had a name.

    Moreover, this man¡¯s tone was so high and mighty. Nono subconsciously felt that the master¡¯s husband was not cute.

    Humph, it had previously given him a score of 90, but now it had dropped to 70.

    When she heard the question from Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan was stunned. Then, she immediately understood what Jiang Xuecheng meant.

    It was likely that he wanted Nono to use the intersternguage when talking to her in the future.

    ¡°Yes, let memunicate with Nono. If Your Highness feels that using my hometownnguage is too strange, I will ask Nono to change it in the future.¡±

    Su Wan nodded as she took a step back. She extended her hand and patted Nono¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Nono, this is the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s emperor. From now on, we will live in the God¡¯s Pce. When you see him, remember to call him Your Highness.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s expression was somewhat cautious, causing Nono to feel even more confused.

    Wasn¡¯t he master¡¯s husband? Why did he suddenly be the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s Emperor? Moreover, it seemed that this man and master actually didn¡¯t have a close rtionship.

    Nono was in a daze as it nodded at the man in front of him.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    The emperor coldly swept a nce at Nono. He nodded slightly, then shifted his gaze away and spoke to Su Wan.

    ¡°You can bring it to the God¡¯s Pce to live, but ording to the rules, this robot must be under unified management. It can¡¯t live with you.¡±

    Hearing this, Nono was very unhappy and almost jumped up.

    Su Wan immediately held Nono¡¯s head and nodded very respectfully.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    First, she had to bring Nono to live there. The rest were just minor problems.

    She believed that the people in the God¡¯s Pce had their own management procedures for the robot, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for Nono.

    When Nono saw that Su Wan had agreed, it suddenly felt a little wronged. It did not know what to say, so it could only stay by Su Wan¡¯s side.

    That man was so annoying. He even wanted to separate it from its master.

    Also, was he really married to its master?

    Why did he feel so cold? Were they really married...

    ...

    Su Wan held Nono¡¯s hand and walked out of the studio together with Jiang Xuecheng.

    When they saw theming out, Master Liu and the shop assistant immediately came up to them.

    Master Liu and the shop assistant respectfully nodded at Jiang Xuecheng. Then, Master Liu turned to look at Su Wan with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Miss Su, is your robot okay? Did it have any strange reactions?¡±

    At that time, Nono¡¯s electrical circuit was forced to turn off, but this did not damage Nono¡¯s memory and memory functions. As long as the chip was repaired, Master Liu felt that there was no problem.

    Su Wan looked at Nono lovingly. She smiled and two small dimples appeared on her face.

    ¡°Thank you, Master Liu. Nono is very good. It¡¯s all thanks to you that it can be restored.¡±

    ¡°Miss Su, what are you talking about? You¡¯re too kind.¡±

    As Master Liu said this, he suddenly remembered that there were still half of the silver tear ore left. He had prepared to give it to Su Wan just now, but he did not expect Su Wan to not care about this at all. She rushed to the studio in a hurry.

    It was rare to have such a deep rtionship with a robot.

    Master Liu picked up the half bag of silver tear ore on the table and respectfully handed it to Su Wan.

    ¡°Miss Su, here are your materials.¡±

    Su Wan did not reach out to take the bag of ores. Instead, she shook her head.

    ¡°IMaster Liu, since Nono has been repaired, I don¡¯t need it anymore. I¡¯ll give the remaining ore to you as a thank-you gift.¡±

    Master Liu was stunned when he heard this!

    This was silver tear ore. Although it was not a lot, ordinary ores weren¡¯t evenparable to its value?

    Master Liu held the bag of ores awkwardly. He looked a little at a loss.

    ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯ve already given me the money to repair it. I...¡±

    Before Master Liu could finish, a low and cold male voice interrupted him.

    ¡°If she asks you to take it, just take it. Don¡¯t talk so much.¡±

    Master Liu didn¡¯t expect the emperor to refute him at all. He was ttered and kept his hands in his pockets, so he could only repeatedly thank her.

    ¡°Su Wan, since the matter has been settled, let¡¯s go?¡±

    The calm voice had an imposing manner that couldn¡¯t be disobeyed.

    Without waiting for Su Wan to respond, the man took a step forward and walked out of the store.

 Chapter 579 - Luxurious Living Conditions

    <h4>Chapter 579: Luxurious Living Conditions</h4>

    When he saw Jiang Xuecheng walk out alone, Nono was stunned!

    He actually didn¡¯t wait for its master, how could this be!

    Nono speechlessly nced at that cold back view, then shifted its gaze back to Su Wan.

    ¡°Master, are you sure he¡¯s your husband? Why do I feel that it¡¯s so strange...¡±

    Nono¡¯s voice was filled with doubt. She even suspected that Su Wan had mistaken him for someone else.

    Su Wan reached out to caress Nono. Her expression was a little disappointed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. He doesn¡¯t remember me now.¡±

    Nono eximed and almost jumped three feet high. In the shop, Master Liu and the shop assistant could not understand the conversation between Su Wan and Nono at all. They could only look at each other.

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you when I get back.¡±

    This matter sounded a little long and unbelievable. Su Wan felt that she had to go back and sort it out with Nono.

    When Nono heard this, she blinked her big eyes at Su Wan and then nodded her head obediently.

    Su Wan reached out and held Nono¡¯s hand. She was about to walk forward when she suddenly thought of something and smiled faintly at Master Liu and the shop assistant.

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Master Liu and the shop assistant quickly nodded and returned a smile.

    ¡°Goodbye, Miss Su.¡±

    ...

    The emperor sat on the maglev car and waited for Su Wan for a long time, but this woman still did note out to the car.

    He frowned impatiently. Just as he was about to jump out of the car, he saw Su Wan already holding Nono¡¯s hand.

    They walked slowly like two turtles.

    He did not know what Su Wan and Nono were talking about. There was a faint smile in their eyes. They looked quiet and beautiful.

    It was just a robot. How could she pay so much attention to it?

    The emperor could not figure it out. He only looked at the big and small figures with his deep eyes.

    Su Wan took Nono onto the maglev car and sat in the back very consciously.

    She looked at the man in the front row. From his usually cold expression, she could tell that he was a little annoyed.

    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±

    Su Wan apologized softly. She had thought that this man would mock her, but she did not expect that Jiang Xuecheng would only give a faint ¡°Mm.¡± Then, without looking again, he started the car.

    ...

    After arriving at the God¡¯s Pce, Nono, as a robot, was immediately brought to be inspected.

    It was said to be a precaution against the disruption of safety and order.

    Su Wan still wanted to exin today¡¯s matter to Nono, so she could only reluctantly watch others take it away.

    When the emperor saw Su Wan¡¯s gaze following Nono, his expression wasnguid and cold.

    ¡°Why, are you very reluctant?¡±

    Su Wan tilted her head and looked at the man¡¯s side profile, slowly nodding her head.

    So, she really was reluctant...

    The emperor was thinking about the word ¡°reluctant¡± in his heart, but he did not quite understand its meaning.

    There had never been anything that could stop his heart, so naturally, nothing made him feel reluctant.

    But even so, Su Wan was only separated from Nono for such a short period of time, so why was there a need to be reluctant?

    Women were indeed a kind of creature that was so pretentious that they were difficult to understand.

    The man shifted his gaze away from Su Wan¡¯s expression and walked forward coldly. Su Wan¡¯s expression turned cold and she quickly followed him.

    ...

    Su Wan followed behind Jiang Xuecheng. When she saw the man stop outside a room, she also stopped in confusion.

    ¡°Your Highness?¡±

    Su Wan raised her eyes and asked tentatively.

    There was a short silence. Just when Su Wan thought the man would not answer, she suddenly saw something thrown out of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand.

    Su Wan subconsciously reached out her hand and saw a bunch of keys smashed into her palm.

    It hurt slightly.

    Su Wan cried out in pain in her heart, but she did not dare to show it.

    Could this man not show off his skills?

    What if she did not catch it?!

    How awkward would that be!

    Su Wan pouted her lips in annoyance. She stared at the two keys on top of it, feeling a little puzzled.

    ¡°From now on, this is where you will be staying. The blue one is the key to the door.¡±

    The deep, cello-like voice brushed past her ears, making Su Wan, who wasining in her heart, finallye back to her senses.

    So, she was going to stay in the room in front of her?!

    Heavens, she was actually staying on the same floor as Jiang Xuecheng!

    Even if Su Wan didn¡¯t understand the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s n for the residence of the maids and guards, it was clear that those people definitely wouldn¡¯t be staying on the same floor as Jiang Xuecheng.

    So, did she receive special treatment?

    Su Wan hesitantly picked up the set of keys in her hand. She picked up another red key and wondered what it was used for.

    It couldn¡¯t be to open Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s room, right?

    As soon as this idea popped up, Su Wan immediately rejected it.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s room seemed to have a fingerprint lock. No one could break in at all.

    The emperor nced at Su Wan as if he had seen through her thoughts and directly answered her doubts.

    ¡°The red key is used to open the kitchen on the left side of the corridor. From now on, you will be in charge of my meals.¡±

    No wonder she was asked to stay on this floor. It turned out that the kitchen was also on this floor!

    Suddenly, Su Wan thought of something.

    Although she had rmended herself as a chef, Jiang Xuecheng had never tasted her cooking. How could he determine if it was to his taste.

    Also, did a neer really not need to be trained?

    ¡°Your Highness, but it¡¯s only my first day here. Isn¡¯t...¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish, her words were ruthlessly interrupted.

    ¡°No buts. If your culinary skills are not up to standard, you can just take your robot and leave.¡±

    The man¡¯s expression was cold and his gaze was rather indifferent. Without waiting for Su Wan to answer, he turned around and left a lonely figure behind.

    Su Wan looked speechlessly at Jiang Xuecheng, who was gradually getting further and further away. She gripped the two keys in her hands, as if she wanted to tear them apart.

    Therefore, she still had to work hard to improve her culinary skills and figure out what exactly Jiang Xuecheng liked to eat. Otherwise, she would be kicked out of the house.

    Oh God, she could not live like this anymore.

    When she was on Earth, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s taste was very tricky. After all, his culinary skills were that good.

    Now, this godforsaken ce did not seem to have as many resources as Earth. Vegetables and fruits had be a kind of food that was rarely consumed by ordinary people.

    She might as well go to the kitchen to take a look and see what ingredients were there that could allow her to disy her culinary skills...

    Su Wan Wanted to cry but no tears came out. She sighed and finally took out the blue key and opened the door in front of her.

    Theyout of this room was not big. The interior decoration was not as gorgeous as the outside, but it was also quite exquisite with a kind of silent elegance.

    All the furniture inside were light-colored, and the carpet was spread out softly. The finely carved cabs had an obvious European style, making it look quite warm.

    Su Wan looked around and suddenly felt that she liked it very much.

    Was this ce really upied by a maid?

    Su Wan had a question mark in her heart. When she walked in, she found that there was a translucent crystal ss door in the room.

 Chapter 580 - Elder Sister, You Smell So Good

    <h4>Chapter 580: Elder Sister, You Smell So Good</h4>

    What was inside?

    Su Wan stared at the translucent crystal ss door. Without thinking, she stretched out her hand and pushed the door open.

    She saw that there was a different world inside. It was actually arge washroom. The bathroom was fully equipped, and there was even a bathtub!

    Were the living conditions of the maids of the God¡¯s Pce all so good?

    Or were the living conditions of the chefs all so good?

    The doubts in Su Wan¡¯s heart grew stronger, and she was toozy to investigate. In any case, she still quite liked this house.

    Although the space was not big, the decorations were very pleasing to her. Su Wan fell in love with it the moment she saw it.

    Su Wan walked out of the washroom and drew the light blue curtains to one side. Then, she pushed open the window and was immediately amazed.

    The sun was setting outside, and everything was shrouded in that hazyyer of light . When the evening breeze blew, Su Wan¡¯s nose was filled with the faint and fresh fragrance of flowers and nts.

    It was so beautiful...

    Su Wan sighed in her heart, and her initial somewhat depressed mood suddenly became high.

    Everything will be better...

    Su Wan decided to see if she could recall the memories of Jiang Xuecheng from the daily details.

    For example, if Jiang Xuecheng said that he liked her music, did that mean that he still had memories of the song ¡°Tune of a Peaceful Night?¡±

    ...

    It was night. Su Wany on the carved bed. She was not sure if it was because she was too tired, but she soon fell asleep.

    In the middle of the night, Su Wan suddenly felt that she could not breathe.

    It felt like something heavy was pressing down on her, and it was extremely ufortable.

    While Su Wan was half asleep, she only frowned. She tried to push away the unknown object that was pressing down on her, but it seemed like she could not move it at all.

    Su Wan frowned even more, but she was so sleepy that she did not want to open her eyes.

    Just as Su Wan was struggling, she suddenly felt an itch on her neck.

    It was as if someone was licking her neck very seriously. Su Wan could even feel the faint heat on her skin.

    They were so close that they could smell each other¡¯s breath.

    The feeling of trembling on her neck was too real. Su Wan suddenly woke up from her sleep.

    God, it was sote at night. Could it be that she was being pressed on the bed by a ghost?!

    Su Wan was actually very timid. She said that she was not afraid of ghosts, but if she really encountered such a supernatural being, she would definitely be scared out of her wits.

    The burning hot breath on her neck made Su Wan feel even more terrified. She opened her eyes shakily.

    In the darkness, she could not see anything clearly, but she could clearly feel a person half-pressing on her body and licking her neck very carefully.

    The other party did not have any thoughts and only kissed her neck

    That feeling was as if she had arge pet...

    Su Wan quivered and no longer cared about the fear in her heart. She stretched out her hand to check the wallmp beside her!

    With a crisp sound, themp was turned on.

    The sudden burst of light frightened the person who was half pressed on Su Wan. The person¡¯s body trembled and they immediately stopped what they were doing and raised their head.

    In an instant, their eyes met.

    An exceptionally handsome face was reflected in Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    A high nose bridge, a thin mouth, and a pair of phoenix eyes that seemed to carry thousands of stars.

    The moment Su Wan saw the person¡¯s face clearly, her forehead twitched violently twice.

    So it wasn¡¯t a ghost, it was Jiang Xuecheng.

    But at this moment, this unbelievably handsome man stared at Su Wan like this.

    It was eerily quiet all around. No one was talking. asionally, one could hear the low and hoarse sounds of insects outside the window.

    The air seemed to have stagnated, and there was a strange atmosphere.

    This man did not sleep in the middle of the night. He ran into her room and licked and bit her. What was going on?!

    Su Wan frowned and looked at Jiang Xuecheng. This man did not wear the suit and shirt that he wore in the day. Instead, he changed into a loose cotton nightgown.

    Su Wan did not know if it was her imagination, but Jiang Xuecheng looked much gentler than he did in the day. Even his expression was special...

    Uh, how should she describe it?

    A strange feeling rose in Su Wan¡¯s heart. She swallowed her throat and was about to speak, but Jiang Xuecheng spoke first.

    ¡°Elder Sister, you smell so good.¡±

    When she heard this, Su Wan was immediately scared out of her wits and almost spat out a mouthful of saliva!

    Oh God, was Jiang Xuecheng doing some kind of role-y?!

    He was clearly five or six years older than her!

    And he still had the cheek to call her elder sister!

    ¡°Elder sister, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    Seeing that Su Wan looked at him as if she was in a daze and did not say a word, the man¡¯s eyes revealed an obvious sadness.

    He even blinked his unusually long eyshes. He lowered the corners of his mouth and looked like he was about to cry.

    This time, Su Wan was no longer just shocked. She felt that she must have been dreaming or struck by lightning!

    Heavens, Jiang Xuecheng was actually acting cute!

    Acting cute!

    She must be dreaming!

    Could it be that she had too much resentment towards Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold and indifferent look, which was why she had such a strange dream in the middle of the night?!

    Su Wan repeated it in her heart twice, trying to convince herself that she was dreaming.

    She rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng. Without thinking, she turned off the light and pulled the quilt over, covering her head with it.

    What you think in the day wille to your dreams at night.

    She finally understood why she had felt so weird earlier!

    Because not only was Jiang Xuecheng not cold, but he was also acting cute...

    Su Wan wrapped herself in the quilt, and the corner of her mouth could not help but twitch ¡ª however, the silly look in Jiang Xuecheng in the dream did not seem like acting cute. It was really a little cute.

    It seemed to be quite destructive.

    It would be better if she fell asleep. She would not have such nonsensical dreams anymore.

    The corner of Su Wan¡¯s lips curved. She was ready to continue dreaming and fall asleep.

    However, the man next to her seemed to be hurt by Su Wan¡¯s cold attitude. He immediately lifted Su Wan¡¯s quilt.

    ¡°Elder Sister, why are you ignoring me? It¡¯s so dark here. I¡¯m so scared...¡±

    The man suddenly hugged Su Wan and trembled as if he was terrified.

    Fuck, what are you scared of? I¡¯m more afraid than you are, okay?!

    Seven or eight ck lines appeared on Su Wan¡¯s head. This feeling made her speechless.

    It would be better if she fell asleep...

    Su Wan¡¯s expression turned cold. She began to count the sheep in her heart, but the nagging voice beside her kept bothering her. The constant calling out of ¡°elder sister¡± was making her restless.

    Su Wan Wanted to turn around and ignore him, but the other party was holding her so tightly that she couldn¡¯t even move!

    This feeling was too terrible. She still had to wake up early tomorrow to make breakfast for Jiang Xuecheng. Could she not have such a ghastly dream in the middle of the night?

    She didn¡¯t want to go out with two dark circles under her eyes tomorrow...

    Wasn¡¯t this dream a little too realistic? Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words were so clear, and he seemed to be hugging her so hard that she was a little out of breath...

    Could it be that it wasn¡¯t a dream?

    Su Wan¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, and she couldn¡¯t help but turn on the wallmp again.

 Chapter 581 - Goosebumps All Over

    <h4>Chapter 581: Goosebumps All Over</h4>

    In the blink of an eye, the lights turned on, and the bedroom was in a dim yellow hue.

    Jiang Xuecheng seemed to be frightened by the lights. He shivered slightly and then blinked timidly.

    ¡°Elder sister, why didn¡¯t you tell me when you turned on the lights?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan pitifully. Being stared at like that, Su Wan suddenly felt terrified, and she got goosebumps all over her body.

    She must have been struck by lightning!

    It must be!

    Although she had always thought that she treated Jiang Xuecheng as half like a son, the current situation was really out of her boundaries?

    The hairs on Su Wan¡¯s back stood on end. She stared at the man in front of her and suddenly remembered something even stranger.

    Thenguage that Jiang Xuecheng had just spoken...

    Was actually Chinese!

    However, after Jiang Xuecheng lost his memory, he clearly could not understand Chinese, let alone speak so fluently in Chinese!

    The veins on Su Wan¡¯s forehead were throbbing. She hardened her heart and immediately lowered her head, biting hard on her wrist.

    If it did not hurt, then it meant that she was dreaming!

    Su Wan bit very hard. In just one or two seconds, a row of neat teeth marks appeared on Su Wan¡¯s slender and fair wrist, and blood even faintly appeared.

    Hiss, it hurts!

    Su Wan originally thought that she was most likely dreaming, so she did not show any mercy in her biting.

    The man next to her was immediately shocked when he saw Su Wan biting her wrist. He stared at Su Wan with sparkling eyes, his eyes showing deep heartache.

    The pain was transmitted clearly to Su Wan¡¯s mind, causing tears to immediately appear in her eyes.

    A tear uncontrobly fell from her eye socket and hit Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm, spreading a heat that seeped into the bone marrow.

    The man frowned. For some reason, when he saw Su Wan¡¯s tears, he felt like the sky was about to copse.

    The corners of Su Wan¡¯s eyes were red. She hugged the quilt in a daze and was lost in thought as she stared at the distinct teeth marks on her hands.

    Was she really not dreaming?!

    ¡°Sister, why did you bite yourself? Look, you¡¯re bleeding. Does it hurt? I¡¯ll blow for you. Just blow.¡±

    Without waiting for Su Wan to respond, Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head and carefully blew on Su Wan¡¯s hand with his lips.

    A slightly warm breath spread from his hand. Su Wan looked at the side profile in front of her and suddenly felt that Jiang Xuecheng was a monster.

    She had never thought that Jiang Xuecheng could make such a simple and innocent expression without any sense of disharmony.

    There was even a hint of childish innocence in his clear and bright phoenix eyes, as if he was really just a child.

    ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have to cry anymore. Did I blow enough? Are you no longer in pain?¡±

    The man looked at Su Wan expectantly, like an obedient puppy waiting for her to praise him.

    What was going on?

    Su Wan¡¯s expression was a little strange. She stared at the harmless face in front of her and finally said her first sentence.

    ¡°Do you still remember who you are?¡±

    The man let go of Su Wan¡¯s wrist and rubbed his head in confusion, as if he was trying to think of something.

    ¡°Sister, I am who I am. Why are you asking such a strange question?¡±

    So, was it difficult to answer this question?

    Did Jiang Xuecheng lose his memory for the second time?

    And did he also became demented because of his memory loss?

    When she thought of this possibility, the corner of Su Wan¡¯s mouth twitched, and for some reason, she felt likeughing.

    Because she had never thought that Jiang Xuecheng would one day say such a thing with such an expression and attitude.

    Seeing that Su Wan was staring at him without saying anything for a long time, Jiang Xuecheng pouted and started to shake Su Wan¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Sister, why are you ignoring me again? Are you trying to leave me because I¡¯m young? Sister, I¡¯ll be very obedient. Don¡¯t ignore me, okay?¡±

    The deep voice brushed past her ears. It was as if thunder had exploded in Su Wan¡¯s head, making her ears ring.

    Uh...

    The corner of Su Wan¡¯s mouth twitched again. Jiang Xuecheng was young?

    ¡°Since you said you were young, do you still remember how old you are?¡±

    Hearing this, the man¡¯s long and narrow eyes curved, and his thin lips curled up slightly. It was not the usual sneer that hid a cold intent, but a genuine and undisguised smile.

    ¡°Of course I know this! Sister, if you ask me how old I am, you have to tell me how old you are first.¡±

    Seeing this smile, Su Wan was stunned, and her eyes were dazzled by this smile.

    She had never seen Jiang Xuecheng smile so happily before.

    It was like a piece of white paper that was suddenly dyed with five colors. There was a naivety between his brows and eyes, and there was also a bit of childish slyness hidden in it.

    It was not annoying at all. Instead, she felt a little soft-hearted.

    This silly child...

    These words could not help but pop up in Su Wan¡¯s mind. She clearly knew that the other party was trying to trick her into saying something, so she immediately suppressed it with a smile.

    ¡°When you ask questions, you always pay attention to firste, first served. I asked you first, so you have to answer honestly.¡±

    Seeing that Su Wan was speaking so seriously, the man nodded his head in confusion and then began to fiddle with his fingers...

    He counted his fingers very slowly and carefully, as if he was counting one, two, three, four, five with his fingers.

    No, no, no, it was not as if he was counting, but he was really counting with his fingers...

    When Su Wan saw this rare scene in her lifetime, her heart felt like it had been run by thousands of galloping horses...

    Oh God!

    When the other hand opened, Jiang Xuecheng seemed to have been enlightened. He suddenly raised his head and smiled brightly at Su Wan.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m six years old! Look, I still remember my age! Am I very smart?¡±

    God, what did she hear!

    Jiang Xuecheng said that he was six years old...

    Su Wan¡¯s clear almond-shaped eyes suddenly widened. She looked at the serious expression of the person in front of her and felt a deep sense of powerlessness.

    If Jiang Xuecheng was six years old, how old would she say she was?

    Could she pretend that she was only ten years old?

    Looking at Jiang Xuecheng, it didn¡¯t seem like he was faking it at all. Moreover, he was able tomunicate in Chinese without issue.

    Uh, it was just that his style was a little silly and cute...

    Then, could it be that Jiang Xuecheng was suffering from schizophrenia?

    He had two rtively unique personalities who didn¡¯t know each other?

    It wasn¡¯t impossible. Before she knew it, Jiang Xuecheng had inexplicably be the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce and lost his memory.

    Could it be that someone had forcefully altered his memory?

    And Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s resistance was too strong, causing a problem in his mind?

    Su Wan was speechless when she thought of so many Hollywood movies in one go.

    Su Wan shook her head. She stared at Jiang Xuecheng, who kept acting cute. She did not want to hear this man call her sister anymore

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me sister. I¡¯m not your sister!¡±

 Chapter 582 - Is A Wife Edible?

    <h4>Chapter 582: Is A Wife Edible?</h4>

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s distraught look, the man¡¯s lips drooped. He had an ¡®if you were to scold me again, I would cry for you to see¡¯ look on his face.

    If Su Wan didn¡¯t want him to call her sister, then what should he call her?

    Su Wan stared at Jiang Xuecheng, looking at the grievance on his face that was beyond words. For a moment, she was even more speechless.

    Su Wan was even a little curious. Was Jiang Xuecheng really like this when he was young?!

    However, she had seen pictures of Jiang Xuecheng when he was young in the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion. In every single one of them he had a cold face and looked like an adult. He already looked arrogant.

    How could he have this silly and cute look in front of her!

    Su Wan hesitated and was about to speak, but Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s next words scared her so much that she almost didn¡¯t get married.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want me to call you sister, can I call you mom?¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ¡°childish words,¡± Su Wan swallowed her words and her expression was twisted.

    The innocent man didn¡¯t understand Su Wan¡¯s expression at all. He reached out and shook Su Wan¡¯s arm continuously, starting to act pitiful and cute.

    ¡°This house is so big and empty. I haven¡¯t seen anyone for a long time. Since I¡¯ve seen you today, you¡¯re my mother!¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she felt a chill run down her spine!

    Even if the other party¡¯s IQ was only that of a six-year-old¡¯s, she still wanted to give him a good beating.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Jiang Xuecheng had a good-looking face, she would have done it long ago!

    She was only twenty-one years old, how could she have such a big son like Jiang Xuecheng!

    Moreover, listening to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, every word he said made her so angry that she almost vomited blood!

    Su Wan forced the corners of her lips to twitch. Then, taking advantage of the fact that Jiang Xuecheng was not paying attention, she pped Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s head hard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom, I¡¯m not your mother!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng immediately shrunk his head in pain. That expression of his couldn¡¯t be any more wronged!

    It was clearly such a tearful expression, but it was made by a man in his twenties. It was extremely natural!

    Su Wan was also convinced by Jiang Xuecheng!

    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to call you sister, but you also don¡¯t want to be my mother. What do you want me to do?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was muffled. It seemed that if Su Wan rejected him again, he would immediately cry.

    His originally handsome and cold facial features now had a deep childish air because of the way Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips.

    Su Wan was really angry and agitated. She sighed helplessly and reached out to stroke Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s head.

    Uh, this feeling was actually like stroking the fur of arge dog.

    No matter how she looked at it, it was strange.

    ¡°You better remember this. I¡¯m not your sister, nor am I your mother. I¡¯m your wife. Do you understand?¡±

    When she said the word ¡°wife,¡± Su Wan could not help but raise her tone with resentment.

    She felt that she was destined to be in a bad situation. She had just be a servant for Jiang Xuecheng, and now she had to y the role of the mother of the child. She wanted to cry, but no tears came out!

    Jiang Xuecheng seemed to understand her, but he did not. He frowned and looked up at Su Wan innocently.

    ¡°What is a wife? Can I eat it?¡±

    Cold sweat broke out on Su Wan¡¯s back. Could it be that Jiang Xuecheng licked and bit her neck in the middle of the night because he wanted to ¡°eat¡± her?

    Oh God!

    No matter how cute Jiang Xuecheng was, Su Wan felt goosebumps all over her body.

    Su Wan could not help but reach out her hand and hit Jiang Xuecheng on the forehead again.

    ¡°A wife is not meant to be eaten!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was fierce, and it even sounded like she was yelling. Jiang Xuecheng, who was only six years old, was stunned for a moment, then he couldn¡¯t help but dodge backward.

    Why did Su Wan suddenly be so fierce...

    Jiang Xuecheng was a little afraid. He reached out his hand again and pulled the corner of Su Wan¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°Then you are my wife? But what is a wife used for?¡±

    The man looked at Su Wan carefully, as if he was afraid that she would get angry again. His tone unconsciously carried a hint of ttery.

    Su Wan also realized that she had been too fierce earlier, as if she had scared Jiang Xuecheng. She took a deep breath and forced herself to be calm.

    Forget it. Why should she be angry with a ¡°child¡± who only had an IQ of a six-year-old.

    After her emotions had calmed down, Su Wan began to exin to Jiang Xuecheng in a pleasant manner.

    ¡°A wife is the partner in your life, the person you want to be with for the rest of your life.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded in confusion. In fact, he was still confused.

    He tried to use his limited IQ to define his wife.

    Although it was simple, it was surprisingly close to what a wife meant.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then is my wife someone who eats and sleeps with me every day?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned for a moment. She looked at the innocent face of Jiang Xuecheng and her heart suddenly softened.

    A six-year-old child probably upied most of his life by eating and sleeping, right?

    In fact, it was good for Jiang Xuecheng to be like this. Other than being a little silly, it was definitely much better than the cold-eyed man during the day.

    Every expression on his face was extremely pure, as if he waspletely defenseless against the world. He did not have any scheming. Whether he was happy or unhappy, it was written directly on his face.

    Su Wan¡¯s gaze was gentle as she looked at Jiang Xuecheng. She could not help but smile.

    That smile was like a flower blooming in the moonlight. It was still fragrant and breathtaking.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at her without blinking. Suddenly, he was a little absent-minded.

    When he saw Su Wan smile, he subconsciously felt very happy. Then, he could not help but smile.

    His smile was innocent and pure.

    Su Wan was in a great mood. She reached out and stroked Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s head again.

    ¡°You were right just now. A wife is someone who eats and sleeps with you every day. Look at this ring. It represents the meaning of a wife.¡±

    As Su Wan said that, she raised her hand and waved the female wedding ring on her left ring finger.

    Under the dim yellow light, the diamonds shone brightly.

    Ring?

    Seeing the ring-shaped object on Su Wan¡¯s hand, the man blinked his eyes in confusion.

    He looked down at his smooth and slender left hand, and his heart felt empty.

    Why did Su Wan have a ring, but he didn¡¯t?

    For some reason, he felt that rings should be paired.

    He didn¡¯t have one. Did It mean that he couldn¡¯t wear a ring because he wasn¡¯t good enough?

    ¡°Wife...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng muttered. The sadness in his heart was gradually suppressed. He looked up at Su Wan with a serious face.

    ¡°Then, should I call you that from now on?¡±

    Hearing that, Su Wan nced at Jiang Xuecheng helplessly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t call me wife directly. A wife represents the rtionship between the two of us. I am a wife to you, just like you are a husband to me.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng listened in confusion. He could not understand the profound rtionship between a wife and a husband.

    However, Su Wan seemed to have exined it many times. If he asked again, would he be treated as a fool?

 Chapter 583 - Possessed By Bad Luck

    <h4>Chapter 583: Possessed By Bad Luck</h4>

    Should he continue to ask?

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his eyebrows gloomily. He thought about it and decided to give up.

    In his ¡°young¡± mind, he did not want to be treated like a fool by Su Wan at all. Of course, he did not know that Su Wan had already treated him as half an idiot.

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s distressed expression, she frowned. She could not figure out what Jiang Xuecheng was thinking at the moment.

    He was smiling just a moment ago, but why did he look like he was depressed now?

    Su Wan coughed lightly and was about to speak, but just as she opened her mouth, she suddenly heard a rumbling sound.

    Uh, no one was talking. Where did this sounde from?

    Su Wan Wanted to analyze it carefully, but the rumbling sound became louder.

    And it was very obvious that it wasing from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s stomach.

    So it turned out that in the middle of the night, Jiang Xuecheng was so hungry that his stomach was rumbling?

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were wide open. She stared at Jiang Xuecheng without blinking and felt likeughing for some reason.

    In Su Wan¡¯s heart, regardless of whether Jiang Xuecheng was on Earth or had the identity of the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce here, he was like a flower that could be seen from afar and could not be touched.

    How could he be like this, acting cute with his stomach growling...

    Su Wan pointed at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s stomach unkindly andughed softly.

    When he saw Su Wan holding her stomach, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face could not help but turn red. He could tell that Su Wan was teasing him.

    His face was red and he lowered his head shyly. He wished that there was a hole in the ground that he could crawl into!

    But where was there a hole for him to crawl into?

    Instead, the rumbling soundsing from his stomach became louder and louder. It was like a heavy drumbeat beating on their hearts. They could not ignore it at all.

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head embarrassedly. He felt hungry, and his whole person looked a little listless.

    ¡°What should I do? I seem to be hungry again...¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. What did he mean by being hungry again?

    Thinking of the six-year-old Jiang Xuecheng sitting in front of her, Su Wan spoke out the question in her mind without thinking.

    The man nodded in distress. He frowned and mumbled to Su Wan.

    ¡°Yes, I feel so hungry every day, but I still can¡¯t find anything to eat, so I¡¯m even hungrier.¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng looking at her pitifully, his long and narrow eyes seemed to reflect the sky full of starlight, constantly shining.

    However, Su Wan could not help but feel cold.

    The first thing Jiang Xuecheng said was that she smelled so good. Did he really treat her as food?

    Su Wan shuddered, and her slender fingers trembled slightly.

    Then should she be d that Jiang Xuecheng did not really rip off her flesh after licking and biting her a few times?

    Su Wan was even more horrified by her own thoughts. When Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan looked like she had taken the wrong medicine, he frowned and raised his face to ask innocently.

    ¡°Sister...¡±

    Before Jiang Xuecheng could finish his sentence, he saw a cold gaze directed at him.

    Being stared at by Su Wan so fiercely, Jiang Xuecheng shuddered. He immediately shut his mouth and swallowed the word ¡®sister¡¯ back.

    Hmph, she didn¡¯t allow him to call her ¡®sister¡¯ nor did she allow her to call her ¡®mother¡¯. She even said that a wife was only a status and couldn¡¯t be used as a daily address. What could he do then?

    The man shrunk his head and did not dare to disobey Su Wan¡¯s will.

    In the past, when he walked back and forth here, the doors were all closed. Today, he finally entered the room when the door was not closed.

    In the end, he found that someone was sleeping inside. He was so happy!

    If he angered Su Wan and made her leave, then there would be no one to apany him to chat with in the future.

    Moreover, he especially liked her. He did not know why, but when he saw Su Wan, he felt a sense of familiarity and a sense of fulfillment.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan and kept blinking his bright eyes. His expression was filled with curiosity and concern.

    ¡°Are you hungry too?¡±

    As soon as he asked, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s stomach growled even more joyfully. It was even more annoying than the sound of insects outside the window.

    Jiang Xuecheng immediately pursed his lips. He even reached out to cover his stomach, as if he was praying for it to stop growling.

    The growling sounds not only annoyed him, but also made him feel even hungrier.

    What should he do? Why was he so hungry every day when he woke up and couldn¡¯t find anything to eat?

    Su Wan¡¯s clear almond-shaped eyes rolled around. The more she thought about it, the more she didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Xuecheng was so hungry. Moreover, he even said that he was hungry every day.

    As the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce, this fellow definitely had a chef backing him up, right?

    How could he treat Jiang Xuecheng badly because of his appetite?!

    Su Wan was toozy toin. After all, Jiang Xuecheng did not look like he was faking it.

    Fortunately, she was here to apply for the position of chef and had the key to the kitchen. Otherwise, where would she find food for Jiang Xuecheng in the middle of the night?

    Su Wan did not know that Jiang Xuecheng was particrly picky about food.

    Because his appetite had been spoiled on earth, and most of the chefs here were not as good as those on Earth, therefore during the day, he would only eat one or two mouths full of rice before putting down his chopsticks.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not feel much during the day, but it had harmed his second personality, which appeared in the middle of the night. Basically, he could only wait for her to fall asleep with hunger every day.

    Su Wan stared at the pitiful Jiang Xuecheng in front of her and suddenly let out a deep sigh.

    Was she really possessed by bad luck?

    She was supposed to cook for Jiang Xuecheng tomorrow morning, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would get up in the middle of the night and cook for him.

    With a sense of fate, Su Wan reached out to stroke Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s head andforted him gently.

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll cook for you. Wait for me here for a while, okay?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was ecstatic!

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Su Wan Wanted to cook for him, so he finally didn¡¯t have to starve every day!

    The clear and bright phoenix eyes were filled with unconcealed joy, like a pool of clear water that had just broken through the ice in winter, returning to the Earth in spring. It was indescribably stunning.

    Seeing the smile on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face just now, Su Wan¡¯s heartstrings seemed to have been slightly pricked by something, and the littleints she had earlier were instantly suppressed to the bottom of her chest.

    ¡°How can I lie to You? Wait here obediently for me. I¡¯ll be back in a few minutes.¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she felt a strange feeling that she was coaxing a child.

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded his head like a chick pecking on rice. He suddenly thought of something and shook his head violently like a rattle-drum.

    ¡°No, I want to go with you.¡±

    As he said that, he hooked his arm onto Su Wan¡¯s arm in an overbearing manner. It was as if he wanted to go with her even if she rejected him.

    Su Wan was amused by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s silly and cute look. She giggled and then nodded slightly in a soft manner.

    ¡°Okay, youe with me, but don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±

    Jiang Xuechengughed happily. He kept nodding and almost jumped three feet high.

 Chapter 584 - Jiang Xuechengâ€™s Face

    <h4>Chapter 584: Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s Face</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng cheered and quickly followed behind Su Wan. He reached out his slender hand and held the corner of Su Wan¡¯s clothes.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng. Although she was much more used to it than she was at the beginning, she could not help but feel strange.

    The happy expression on the man¡¯s face was like arge dog wagging its tail at its owner.

    There was a hint of attachment, a hint of worship, and happiness in the corners of his eyes.

    The corners of Su Wan¡¯s mouth twitched. She felt inexplicably terrified, and at the same time, she wanted tough.

    When Jiang Xuecheng recovered his memories, what kind of expression would he have when remembering that he had such an ¡°innocent¡± memory?

    Would that man be helpless or annoyed?

    As she thought about it, Su Wan¡¯s eyes curved, and two shallow dimples appeared on her lips. It was very beautiful.

    Jiang Xuecheng, who was holding the corner of Su Wan¡¯s clothes, saw the her dimples and could not help but reach out to poke them.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was so soft and smooth...

    The man looked at Su Wan in a daze. For some reason, a childish smile appeared on his face. He was extremely satisfied.

    Su Wan was stunned. She did not expect that Jiang Xuecheng would poke her in the face. This was too rude.

    Unconsciously, Su Wan had automatically referred to Jiang Xuecheng as a ¡°child.¡±

    Su Wan pretended to be angry and turned her head to re at Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng, who was only six years old, obviously could not see that Su Wan was pretending to be angry. He thought that she was really angry and immediately withdrew his hand in embarrassment.

    Jiang Xuecheng anxiously tugged at Su Wan¡¯s sleeve. He raised his handsome eyebrows, but his expression looked like he was about to cry.

    His voice was still low, which was veryfortable to hear, but Su Wan Wanted tough no matter how she heard it.

    ¡°Do you not like the way I poked your face just now? I¡¯ll be very obedient in the future. Don¡¯t hate me...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not angry with you.¡±

    Su Wan could not help but smile as she looked at the man who was acting cute in front of her. She shook her head with a faint smile.

    However, if you tease me, I¡¯ll tease you back.

    A sly smile appeared on Su Wan¡¯s face. She waved her hand at Jiang Xuecheng, indicating that he should listen to her.

    ¡°You, lower your head.¡±

    Although Jiang Xuecheng did not understand what Su Wan meant, he still lowered his head voluntarily.

    There was a slight uneasiness on his handsome face, but Su Wan did not intend to be modest at all. She immediately stretched out her hand and twisted Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cheek in a rather nasty manner.

    Seeing that a red mark had been wantonly made on his face, Su Wan raised her willow-like eyebrows, and an some sort of pride actually rose in her heart.

    If it were in the past, she would not dare to ¡°torture¡± Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face like this.

    If she really did that, she would probably be bullied back by Jiang Xuecheng.

    But now, Jiang Xuecheng was looking at her with an expression that said that as long as Su Wan was happy, it would be fine. He was simply a pitiful person that made people love him.

    That wasn¡¯t right. With Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s height of 1.8 meters, the word ¡®pitiful¡¯ probably wouldn¡¯t be fated to apply to him for the rest of his life.

    When he saw Su Wan take her hand away from his face, Jiang Xuecheng heaved a sigh of relief. For some reason, he felt a little reluctant.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to pinch me again?¡±

    When she heard these words, ¡°A child speaks without fear,¡± three ck lines appeared on Su Wan¡¯s head. She almost spat out a mouthful of saliva.

    Although she did not hit him hard at all, Jiang Xuecheng actually took the initiative to ask her to pinch him again. What the hell!

    After Su Wan was speechless, her expression became serious. She kindly lectured Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°In the future, only I can pinch your face. If others want to do this to you, remember to avoid them, okay?¡±

    He was her man, so of course, he could only be bullied by her.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng, who was only six years old, was too stupid. He actually didn¡¯t feel that being pinched by others was a disgrace to the dignity of a man.

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded as if he understood something. He replied loudly, ¡°I will remember!¡±

    Su Wan reached out her hand. She wanted to stroke Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s head.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng stood too tall. When Su Wan realized what was happening, she could only ce her hand on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder awkwardly.

    She could not jump up and stroke Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s head, right?!

    Su Wan suppressed the awkwardness in her heart and started to praise him righteously.

    ¡°Well, good boy.¡±

    After receiving Su Wan¡¯s praise, Jiang Xuecheng smiled a little childishly. Then, he held the corner of Su Wan¡¯s clothes and followed her to the kitchen.

    Su Wan nced down from the corner of her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand that was holding her clothes. She felt a wave of emotion in her heart.

    Jiang Xuecheng, who only had an IQ of a six-year-old, was still very cute, but he was a little too clingy.

    However, Su Wan did not mind this kind of shoring that could not be called a shoring. Although Jiang Xuecheng was a little silly now, it was still better than being clingy to others, right?

    Su Wan suddenly remembered something very important. She seemed to have forgotten to introduce her name to Jiang Xuecheng!

    Also, Jiang Xuecheng did not remember who she was, so it was necessary for her to indoctrinate him!

    Didn¡¯t they say that brainwashing should be started from early childhood?

    Bah, Bah, Bah, Bah. Education should be started from early childhood.

    Su Wan coughed lightly and immediately attracted Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s attention.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The man lowered his head and looked at Su Wan. His narrow and long phoenix eyes were a little confused.

    Su Wan¡¯s gaze shifted. She locked her eyes on the person in front of her and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a name.¡±

    Their eyes met. When they saw Su Wan¡¯s gentle gaze, a sense of satisfaction rose in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart for some reason.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    That kind of warmth even suppressed his current feeling of hunger.

    It would be great if Su Wan could keep looking at him like this...

    This thought suddenly appeared in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mind, and then heughed foolishly.

    Su Wan looked away from Jiang Xuecheng with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Then you must remember that your surname is Jiang, and your name is Xuecheng. Repeat after me.¡±

    ¡°Jiang... Xuecheng?¡±

    The man frowned in confusion. He thought about this name twice in his heart, and his brows gradually rxed.

    This name sounded so familiar. It had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

    ¡°Yes, your name is Jiang Xuecheng. From now on, I¡¯ll call you...¡±

    Su Wan paused. She originally wanted to use the name ¡°Xuecheng¡±from Earth, but seeing the man¡¯s innocent look, she felt a little strange.

    ¡°Then, from now on, I¡¯ll call you Cheng, okay?¡±

    These two simple words came out of Su Wan¡¯s mouth. Her voice was gentle, making people feel like they were going through a thousand twists and turns.

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

    Xuecheng nodded excitedly. Suddenly, he realized another problem.

    ¡°Then what should I call you?¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Su Wan¡¯s face. She looked at the man in front of her without blinking. Her voice was gentle and her words were firm.

    ¡°My name is Su Wan. You can call me...¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish her words, someone interrupted her.

    ¡°Wan Wan, can I call you Wan Wan?¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes were wide open. His long eyshes fluttered like two small feather fans.

 Chapter 585 - Their Bodies Looked Different

    <h4>Chapter 585: Their Bodies Looked Different</h4>

    As he spoke, he looked at Su Wan expectantly, as if he was afraid that Su Wan would reject him.

    Su Wan stood rooted to the ground in a daze, her expression somewhat absent-minded.

    Wan Wan...

    How long had it been since she had been called that?

    Hearing these two words from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mouth once again felt like a lifetime ago.

    But he still didn¡¯t remember her.

    She used to think that this man was her heaven, her earth, and her pir of support.

    But she didn¡¯t expect that one day, the sky would fall, the Earth would break, and the pir of support would copse.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. She could always let him slowly remember her. As long as he was still alive, there was hope.

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed. Her clear almond-shaped eyes suddenly suffused with the hazy rain and fog of Jiangnan.

    In a blink of an eye, her tears started flowing out like a string that just snapped.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s tearful appearance, the tall man beside her suddenly panicked.

    He looked at Su Wan helplessly and subconsciously reached out his hand, wanting to wipe away the tears at the corner of Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Why are you crying all of a sudden? Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±

    Although Su Wan looked beautiful when she cried, he did not like it at all. He felt a faint pain in a corner of his heart.

    The man¡¯s anxious voice sounded in her ears. Su Wan paused for a moment and suddenly reached out her hand to hug the man in front of her.

    She hugged him very hard, as if she was afraid of losing him.

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned. He did not understand why Su Wan¡¯s emotions were so fluctuating, but he quickly reached out his arms and hugged her.

    The two of them hugged each other. The man was tall and the woman was petite. The cold light from the corridor shone on the two of them, the scene was extremely pleasing to the watch.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was muffled. He locked his eyes on Su Wan¡¯s face without a moment¡¯s hesitation. There was a hint of undisguised pleading in his tone.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like me calling you Wan Wan, I can change my way of addressing you.¡±

    Su Wan felt a warmth in her heart as she sobbed slightly. Then, she suddenly raised her head and smiled brightly at the man above her.

    However, the corners of her slightly red eyes were filled with tears.

    ¡°No, I really like it when you call me Wan Wan. I only cried because I was too happy. Haven¡¯t you heard of happy tears?¡±

    Was it really because she was too happy?

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s tearful smile, the man could not help but frown.

    He clearly felt that there was something wrong with what Su Wan said, but he did not know how to refute her at all.

    ¡°Wan Wan...¡±

    He called out to her tentatively, gently and cautiously.

    Su Wan grunted and then rubbed against his arms happily.

    Previously, because of his anxiety, his eyes were full of worry about whether Su Wan was angry. Now that they had rxed, he felt a little ufortable.

    The man¡¯s face turned red. He looked down at Su Wan¡¯s long, fair shoulders and neck, as well as her waterfall-like ck hair. Suddenly, he felt a little itchy in his heart.

    That feeling was very strange and unfamiliar, but he could not describe it.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan. Looking at the lily-like face in front of him, he suddenly had the urge to kiss her.

    But before he could lower his head, Su Wan suddenly let go of his hand and took a step back.

    The petite body in his arms left, and his heart felt empty.

    Jiang Xuecheng could not help but feel a little disappointed.

    Su Wan basically treated Jiang Xuecheng like a six-year-old now. She did not realize hisplicated emotions at all.

    Just as the man was secretly disappointed, Su Wan picked up Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and slowly wrote five characters on it.

    Su Wan was writing very seriously in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s palm. Every stroke was neat and proper.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan, this is how our names are written. Do you remember it?¡±

    However, the man did not pay attention to Su Wan¡¯s words at all. A numb and itchy feeling came from his palm, making him feel as if someone was holding a de of grass to tickle his heart.

    Jiang Xuecheng swallowed his throat, and his heartbeat inexplicably elerated.

    He looked down at Su Wan. Su Wan was wearing a very loose pajamas. From his angle, he could just see Su Wan¡¯s jade-like corbone, and a little lower, a faint ravine.

    He suddenly felt that his throat was a little dry.

    It was hot and numb, as if that strange feeling had spread from his palm to his heart.

    The man¡¯s clear and clean eyes suddenly became a little deep, but his expression still carried an ignorant and foolish air.

    Su Wan swept her gaze across Jiang Xuecheng. When she saw that the man was staring at her as if he was in a daze, she immediately frowned.

    Was this man actually listening to her?!

    Su Wan pretended to re at Jiang Xuecheng from the corner of her eyes and repeated it heavily.

    ¡°I wrote down my name and yours just now. Do you remember it?¡±

    When he suddenly heard Su Wan¡¯s voice, Jiang Xuecheng was shocked. He quickly looked away from Su Wan, but his ears were inevitably dyed with ayer of red.

    He lowered his head, like a child who had made a mistake and listened to his teacher¡¯s teachings.

    ¡°Wan Wan, can you write it again?¡±

    His attention was not on his hands just now, so how could he remember such aplicated word.

    Su Wan rolled her eyes at the ceiling. She felt that Jiang Xuecheng must have been distracted just now!

    She could not lose her temper when she thought about how the other party only had the IQ of a six-year-old child. After all, it was easy for a child to be distracted.

    Although Su Wan was unhappy, she could only swallow the words that she was originally angry with and continued to write in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Here, Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan, these are my name and yours. Do you remember them now?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded quickly, looking like a good student. However, his eyes could not help but peek under Su Wan¡¯s clothes.

    Why did Wan Wan¡¯s body look different from his?

    Thinking back to when Su Wan hugged him together, Jiang Xuecheng felt that Su Wan¡¯s body was soft and fragrant. When he hugged her, he did not want to let go.

    It also made him feel the urge to kiss her. He really wanted to know what it would feel like to kiss her cherry blossom-like lips.

    As Jiang Xuecheng thought about it, he could not help but curl his lips. He started to dislike himself,

    She was not like him. His body was stiff and not cute at all.

    ...

    Su Wan nced at Jiang Xuecheng with suspicion. She always felt that Jiang Xuecheng was still in a daze.

    ¡°Then can you copy my name and yours?¡±

    This request was definitely a little too much for a six-year-old child. Su Wan only mentioned it casually and did not have much hope.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly pulled her hand and wrote those five words like flowing water.

    It was the characters for Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan. Not even half of the strokes were bad.

    It was as if these words were firmly engraved in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart. Even if hecked those memories, they were still engraved in his body.

    Su Wan gulped in shock. Her heart was filled with joy!

    Did this mean that the possibility of Jiang Xuecheng recovering his memories was higher?!

    Su Wan smiled happily. She reached out and pulled Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm. She was in a great mood.

 Chapter 586 - We Should Sleep Together

    <h4>Chapter 586: We Should Sleep Together</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng followed Su Wan closely. The two of them went to the kitchen door on the far left of the corridor.

    Su Wan lowered her head, took out the key chain from her pocket, and used the red key to open the kitchen door.

    Because the God¡¯s Pce guaranteed fresh food every day, there wasn¡¯t any leftover ready-made food.

    What should he make for Jiang Xuecheng?

    When she was on earth, Su Wan would asionally get up to make breakfast. She would either make porridge or omelet and bread.

    Seeing how hungry Jiang Xuecheng was, making porridge and bread was a bit too slow. It was much faster to make omelet, and the methods were much simpler.

    Moreover, the ingredients for making an omelet weren¡¯tplicated. She had gone to the kitchen to take a look. There were a variety of ingredients in there, and everything was avable.

    Previously, Jiang Xuecheng had said that he was very hungry every night when he woke up. Children would definitely not lie.

    Therefore, Su Wan deeply suspected that Jiang Xuecheng, who had an ice-cold face during the day, did not have a healthy eating schedule? Or he ate very little...

    Did he really think that he was a robot made of iron?!

    If he did not eat regrly, he would get stomach problems sooner orter!

    Fortunately, she was here to apply for a job as a chef. Wasn¡¯t this saving Jiang Xuecheng from the future trouble?

    Su Wan thought about it. At first, she was annoyed that the man had mistreated his own body, but after thinking about it, she felt a little smug in her heart.

    On Earth, she could only say that her culinary skills barely passed. If she was ced here, she would be able to look down on all the heroes!

    Back on the passenger ship, there were people who smelled the fragrance of food and specially came to the bottom of the cabin to ask her for food.

    Even Ming Ye, who looked like he had nothing to live for, had praised her cooking!

    ...

    Su Wan threw away all the distracting thoughts in her mind and took out the ingredients from the freezer to make an omelet.

    A few finely chopped shallots, two eggs, and an appropriate amount of flour.

    How about making an omelet with potatoes...

    Su Wan thought for a moment and took out a potato.

    Su Wan washed the potato, cut it into small pieces, and beat the egg. She mixed it with flour and then mixed the small potatoes in.

    Su Wan heated the pan and poured the egg mixture into it, spreading it into an oval omelet shape.

    The omelet was initially condensed, and the air was filled with the rich aroma of food. Jiang Xuecheng, who had been standing obediently at the side, could not help but swallow his saliva at this moment.

    It smelled so good...

    His stomach was growling non-stop. Why did he feel hungrier and hungrier...

    This was the first time Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng acting like a little greedy cat. She smiled and said gently to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be ready in a few minutes. Bear with it for a while.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded sensibly. His eyes were fixed on the golden omelet in the pan, and he felt his appetite rising.

    Su Wan saw that the omelet was almost cooked, so she quickly took out a brush, dipped it in some sweet flour sauce, and carefully spread it out.

    ¡°Okay, out of the pan!¡±

    Su Wan took the omelet out of the pan and was about to put it on the te when the man who had been quiet all this time suddenly leapt forward!

    Su Wan was stunned. Jiang Xuecheng stretched out his hand and held the omelet, as if it was not hot at all.

    The omelet had juste out of the pot and the temperature was very high. Was he not afraid of hurting his hand?

    Su Wan was angry and immediately patted Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand, causing the omelet to fall straight into the bowl and te.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hot. What if it burns your mouth?¡±

    Su Wan nced at Jiang Xuecheng from the corner of her eyes. Jiang Xuecheng smiled awkwardly, making Su Wan speechless.

    ¡°I know Wan Wan is concerned about me.¡±

    The man¡¯s righteous words made Su Wan stunned.

    Su Wan smiled slightly. She felt warm in her heart. She stretched out her hand and handed the te to him.

    ¡°Here, it just came out of the oven. Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded and finally learned his lesson. He took a bite very carefully, but his eyes suddenly widened after just one bite.

    ¡°Wan Wan, your food is so delicious!¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Jiang Xuecheng had already started to take big bites. He did not care about his image at all. He simply finished the omelet like a whirlwind.

    Su Wan saw how Jiang Xuecheng ate and was afraid that he would choke.

    This kid must have never eaten food in his eight lifetimes, right?

    When Su Wan saw that he was eating so well, she suddenly felt a little hungry.

    However, she did not know why, even though Jiang Xuecheng was gobbling down the food, which was not elegant at all, it was still pleasing to watch?

    Moreover, it gave people a special feeling that they could not wait to bring all the delicious food in the world to him.

    Only for him to be satisfied...

    The kitchen was a little hot. In addition to the fact that she had just personally cooked the food, a few drops of sweat appeared on Su Wan¡¯s forehead. She reached out her hand and gently wiped it.

    After Jiang Xuecheng finished eating the omelet, he saw that Su Wan had a smile on her lips. She stood quietly at the side and looked at him. Suddenly, he felt a little guilty.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have finished everything.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She frowned and her eyes were filled with confusion.

    ¡°Why? This was made for you to eat.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan timidly. There was a hint of shame on his face.

    ¡°This was made by you, Wan Wan. I should have left half of it for you to eat.¡±

    Hearing these naive words, Su Wan¡¯s eyes curved and she almostughed out loud.

    Why didn¡¯t she realize that Jiang Xuecheng was so cute and so likable in the past.

    Su Wan reached out her hand and patted Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder twice. ¡°No need. I¡¯m not hungry. If you really want to make up for it, you can also make something for me to eat in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then Cheng will learn seriously!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded solemnly, his eyes full of seriousness.

    ¡°Yes, and you will definitely get better than me!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cooking skills were already at the peak of perfection. When she heard Jiang Xuecheng praise the taste of her omelet, Su Wan suspected that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s taste had declined.

    Since Jiang Xuecheng could remember how to write the words ¡°Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng¡± after drawing the Chinese characters twice, then his culinary skills should also be a natural talent and could be learned automatically?

    Su Wan held onto this small trick and felt that her gluttonous life could be saved.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw that the corners of Su Wan¡¯s lips were getting wider and wider, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what are you thinking about?¡±

    His phoenix eyes that were as dark as the night were filled with innocence.

    Su Wan raised her head slightly and smiled gently at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s veryte now. We should go back and sleep.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded heavily. He did not expect that after Su Wan walked into her room, she would actually want to lock him outside the door and let him go back alone.

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head and looked even more aggrieved.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you are my wife? Then we should eat and sleep together. But you are so cruel that you won¡¯t let me sleep with you. Cheng will be afraid!¡±

    Every word was full of usation.

    Su Wan looked at his eyes that were about to cry and touched her forehead helplessly.

    She did not want to be face-to-face with a cold-faced devil when she woke up tomorrow.

 Chapter 587 - The Heavens Were Helping Him

    <h4>Chapter 587: The Heavens Were Helping Him</h4>

    Leaving Jiang Xuecheng here to sleep would be a truly terrifying thing!

    Just think about it, if Jiang Xuecheng woke up tomorrow morning and saw her by his side, wouldn¡¯t he have to chop her up?!

    Su Wan felt inexplicably terrified. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pitiful eyes and hardened her heart.

    What was the use of acting cute!

    It was still more important to keep herself safe...

    Su Wan gulped. She reached out and brushed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder with a gentle expression.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan and thought that Su Wan was going to give in. In the end, Su Wan mercilessly destroyed his fantasy.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. You¡¯re a boy. How can you be afraid of the dark? Sleeping alone is to train your courage! When you¡¯re not afraid of the dark and be a strong man, we can sleep together.¡±

    This lecture was obviously nonsense, but Su Wan was full of confidence. After all, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s IQ was only that of a six-year-old.

    She couldn¡¯t bluff ordinary people, but it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to bluff a six-year-old child, right?

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s reasonable words, Jiang Xuecheng was indeed fooled.

    But he still felt that something was wrong...

    The man tilted his head and frowned. He did not know how to refute Su Wan¡¯s words.

    He thought about Su Wan¡¯s words and suddenly thought of something. His dark eyes were like a shooting star that suddenly shone brightly.

    ¡°Wan Wan, does that mean that as long as I¡¯m not afraid of the dark, we can sleep together?¡±

    Looking at the hopeful eyes of Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. Sheughed and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows suddenly rxed. He pped his hands in relief. The smile on his face reflected the light, and it was extremely captivating.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m not afraid of the dark now. Let¡¯s sleep together.¡±

    Without waiting for Su Wan to speak, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly wanted to squeeze into the room door.

    The corner of Su Wan¡¯s mouth twitched. She did not expect Jiang Xuecheng to have the temperament of a child.

    She immediately shook her head and righteously pushed the tall figure in front of her out.

    ¡°Children can¡¯t lie! Otherwise, they won¡¯t be cute anymore! Didn¡¯t you say earlier that you¡¯re afraid of the dark? How could you not be afraid so soon?¡±

    Seeing that Su Wan insisted on not letting him in, the man pursed his lips and suddenly felt very sad.

    Didn¡¯t he say that he was afraid of the dark just so that Su Wan could sympathize with him and let him in?

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips quivered, but he did not say that he was lying to her.

    It seemed that Wan Wan did not like people who lied to her. He could not let Wan Wan feel that he was not cute...

    Jiang Xuecheng tilted his head. In the end, he could only look at Su Wan with an aggrieved expression.

    ¡°Wan Wan, when will I be considered not be afraid of the dark and be a strong man?¡±

    Su Wan felt helpless when she saw how weak Jiang Xuecheng was.

    No, she couldn¡¯t be soft-hearted!

    Su Wan looked at his innocent face with a smile.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll tell you when you reach that stage.¡±

    Theforting female voice brushed past his ears, causing Jiang Xuecheng to frown again.

    He did not know why, but when he saw Su Wan¡¯s smile, he felt goosebumps all over his body.

    It felt like that day would nevere.

    However, she would not lie to him, right?

    Jiang Xuecheng firmly held onto this thought and finally reluctantly said goodbye to Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m going back now.¡±

    Su Wan smiled and waved at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Okay, good night.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even try to stop him...

    The man was full of grievance. Seeing that the door behind him was closed, he could only walk forward with his head lowered.

    He deliberately walked very slowly and turned his head as he walked. He always felt that Su Wan would open the door to let him in before he disappeared.

    But she didn¡¯t.

    Jiang Xuecheng pouted and puffed his cheeks. He had a grudge in his heart.

    Being afraid of the dark was one thing, but what was the ¡®strong man¡¯ about?

    He was obviously taller than Su Wan, and much taller at that. Wasn¡¯t he tall enough to stand tall?

    After about five minutes, Su Wan heard that there were no more footsteps outside the door. She carefully opened a crack in the door to see if Jiang Xuecheng had obediently returned.

    Su Wan poked her head out of the door and saw that there was no one in the dark corridor.

    Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, so she gently closed the door and went back to her room to sleep.

    Phew, so sleepy...

    She didn¡¯t even know what time it was. She still had to get up early tomorrow to prepare breakfast for Jiang Xuecheng!

    Su Wan untied her shoes and slowly pulled the quilt over herself.

    The development tonight was actually quite interesting.

    It turned out that there was such a side to Jiang Xuecheng...

    Su Wan reached out her slender hand to turn off the wallmp. In the darkness, the corners of her lips curved, and she soon fell asleep.

    ...

    When she returned to her bedroom, Jiang Xuecheng, who only had a six-year-old¡¯s IQ, was full of grievance and unwillingness.

    Wan Wan said that husband and wife would sleep and eat together, so why did she turn him away?

    He tossed and turned a dozen times, and a beautiful and gentle face suddenly appeared in his mind.

    There was also the soft and fragrant feeling of Su Wan in his arms.

    For some reason, the man¡¯s face gradually turned red.

    He was surrounded by darkness, but he kept his eyes open, and images of tonight kept shing in his mind.

    No, he would not be able to sleep if this continued.

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned in distress. He turned on the wallmp and looked at the clock on the wall.

    Twenty minutes had passed. Could Su Wan have fallen asleep by now?

    He secretly ran over to take a look. He would leave after taking a peek. He should not be discovered, right?

    This bold idea popped up in his mind and could not be dispelled.

    The man gritted his teeth, feeling conflicted and expectant.

    Whatever...

    He couldn¡¯t sleep here anyway, so he might as well go and see if Wan Wan had slept.

    With an inexplicable excitement, the man didn¡¯t even bother to put on his slippers and ran out of the door barefooted.

    The closer he got to Su Wan¡¯s room, the lighter Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s footsteps became, for fear of waking her up.

    However, when he really reached Su Wan¡¯s bedroom, he was suddenly stunned!

    The door was closed?!

    What should he do? He didn¡¯t have the key...

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out his hand to touch the door in distress. However, the door suddenly retreated with a soft creak.

    It turned out that the door was only ajar. It was not closed, and it was not locked!

    Jiang Xuecheng was overjoyed. He raised his eyebrows happily. He felt that the heavens were helping him.

    Like a thief, Jiang Xuecheng tiptoed inside. The surroundings were extremely quiet, and only the faint sound of insects could be heard.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart kept beating faster and faster, feeling as if his heart was about to jump out of his body.

    ¡°Wan Wan?¡±

    In the endless darkness, he called out softly, but no one responded.

 Chapter 588 - Secretly Doing Something Bad

    <h4>Chapter 588: Secretly Doing Something Bad</h4>

    The bedroom was eerily quiet. Jiang Xuecheng could only hear his heart beating like a drum.

    It seemed that Wan Wan had really fallen asleep...

    With his heart beating like a drum, he walked into the room like a thief.

    He suddenly wanted to turn on the light,s not because he was afraid of the dark, but because he wanted to see Su Wan¡¯s sleeping face.

    Just as Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand was about to touch the button of the wallmp, he suddenly pulled back.

    Would the sudden light wake Su Wan up?

    Jiang Xuecheng gulped. After all, the wallmp was right above Su Wan¡¯s head, so the light intensity would be the greatest.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Xuecheng decided to change to a gentler method. He carefully walked to the windowsill and gently opened the silk hand-embroidered curtain.

    Instantly, the bedroom was bathed in the faint moonlight. It was not bright, but it made the entire room emit a quiet glow.

    Jiang Xuecheng had excellent eyesight. With the help of the dim moonlight, he looked at Su Wan¡¯s sleeping face from afar.

    Su Wan was sleeping on her side. Her raven-like long hair gently draped over her shoulders, half covering her eyebrows and eyes, revealing her cheeks that were as smooth as jade.

    Although the light was not very clear, she was still so beautiful and breathtaking.

    She slept so soundly...

    The corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips could not help but curl up slightly. He was about to walk over when he suddenly caught a glimpse of a loop of cold metallic objects on the table.

    One was red and the other was blue. They were chained together by a red string.

    They were keys!

    The man¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up!

    He remembered the sequence in which Su Wan opened the door. The red key was used to open the kitchen door, and the blue key was used to open Su Wan¡¯s bedroom!

    Could he secretly steal the key?

    Even if Wan Wan locked the roomter, he could also sneak in!

    With such evil thoughts in mind, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes lit up even more. He decisively slipped the keys into his pocket!

    It was better to find a ce to hide the keys first. That way, Wan Wan would not dare to im that he had stolen them!

    He was really smart!

    Jiang Xuecheng happily held the keys in his hands and immediately wanted to sneak out. When he passed by Su Wan, he saw her peaceful and beautiful sleeping face. For some reason, he felt a little guilty.

    Was this considered secretly doing something bad? If Wan Wan found out, would she be angry with him and ignore him?

    He suddenly dared not take the keys.

    However...

    Wan Wan must have spare keys, right?!

    Jiang Xuecheng gritted his teeth. In the end, he took the keys back to his room. Then, he hid the keys in a hidden drawer. Finally, he locked it.

    Done!

    After hiding the keys, Jiang Xuecheng was about to go to sleep. However, before he could lie down, Su Wan¡¯s face suddenly popped up in his mind.

    How about he secretly ran over again to take a look?

    It was just a look. It wouldn¡¯t be illegal!

    Jiang Xuecheng kept persuading himself. With this eager mood, he finally sneaked into Su Wan¡¯s bedroom like a thief.

    When Jiang Xuecheng had just left, he forgot to close the curtains. The entire bedroom was still flowing with a faint light.

    Under the moonlight, Su Wan bathed in the moonlight and was quietly asleep, like Sleeping Beauty in a fairy tale.

    Jiang Xuecheng held his breath and crept next to her, afraid that if he made a big move, he would wake up the Sleeping Beauty.

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head and looked at Su Wan¡¯s sleeping face from a close distance.

    At such a close distance, he could even hear Su Wan¡¯s extremely soft breathing.

    A faint fragrance came from Su Wan¡¯s body and lingered around Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s nose.

    The scent was very faint. He could not tell what kind of flower it was, but it was exceptionally pleasant.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ck phoenix eyes rolled around. He stared at Su Wan¡¯s face and suddenly his gaze was attracted by Su Wan¡¯s cherry-like lips.

    He really wanted to kiss her.

    He had wanted to kiss her just now in the corridor, but Su Wan suddenly took a step back and he missed the best opportunity. He could only stand there awkwardly.

    And now, Su Wan was sleeping. He did not know what he had done.

    A seductive voice echoed in his heart, tempting him to kiss her.

    The man seemed to be possessed. He gradually lowered his head and a pair of thin lips urately and gently covered Su Wan¡¯s lips.

    A faint fragrance wafted over. It was as if a thunderbolt had struck Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mind. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled. His mind waspletely nk.

    Happiness hade so suddenly that he felt a little dizzy.

    Because he was afraid of waking Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s movements were very light and gentle.

    Her lips were warm and fragrant. They were soft like peach blossoms stained with morning dew in spring. They also carried a mesmerizing poison.

    He wanted to kiss her hard, but he couldn¡¯t.

    Jiang Xuecheng slowly ended the kiss. He raised his head and looked at Su Wan with reluctance. He was both afraid and d.

    Under the moonlight, Su Wan¡¯s eyes were still quietly shut. She had no idea what had just happened.

    It was great that Wan Wan didn¡¯t wake up.

    He knew that he had enough and should leave, but his feet were stuck to the floor. He couldn¡¯t move at all!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face was slightly hot. He simply lowered his head and reached out to slowly trace the outline of Su Wan¡¯s face.

    The skin under his hands was delicate and smooth. The feeling of touching it was very good, making him linger.

    The corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips could not help but curl up slightly. His movements were still very gentle, as if Su Wan was fragile.

    With a feeling of excitement and fear, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart kept beating rapidly, and his movements became more and more brazen and bold.

    Wan Wan seemed to be sleeping soundly...

    He definitely wouldn¡¯t wake her up.

    How about I sleep here too?

    As soon as this thought popped out, he couldn¡¯t suppress it any longer.

    Jiang Xuecheng gulped, feeling as if he was carrying a little rabbit in his heart.

    At worst, he would wake up tomorrow morning and get beaten up by Wan Wan. Wan Wan looked so gentle, so it definitely wouldn¡¯t hurt!

    Moreover, he could still beg for mercy. Wan Wan would definitely be reluctant to hit him!

    Jiang Xuecheng was extremely thick-skinned. With the feeling that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, he gently lifted up Su Wan¡¯s nket and carefully leaned in.

    He gently hugged Su Wan and his head leaned against Su Wan¡¯s cheek. His mood was extremely good.

    Perhaps it was because Su Wan was by his side, but the man felt exceptionallyfortable and at ease. He quickly cast aside his distracting thoughts and walked into dreand.

    That extremely handsome face, at this moment, carried a strong childlike air. It was an indescribable naivety.

    The moonlight silently flowed through the window and into the room. A faint shadow enveloped their faces. It was the peaceful time.

    ...

    The next morning, the first ray of sunlight shone in from the window sill.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were closed. She was extremelyzy and did not want to get up at all.

    However, wasn¡¯t she going to make breakfast for Jiang Xuecheng today?!

    When she thought of this, Su Wan suddenly opened her sleepy eyes.

    Because she had just woken up, Su Wan¡¯s vision was still a little blurry. Vaguely, she saw a slender arm resting on her body...

 Chapter 589 - Get Out!

    <h4>Chapter 589: Get Out!</h4>

    It was a rather pleasing hand. The joints were distinct and slender.

    But it was clearly a man¡¯s hand...

    Oh God!

    When Su Wan saw this scene, her heart was in her throat.

    She blinked a few times before she could calm down from the shock of being struck by lightning.

    Su Wan was like a marite as she slowly turned her neck in another direction.

    Soon, an extremely handsome face appeared in front of Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    The other party¡¯s facial features were exquisite, and his phoenix eyes were slightly closed. His nose bridge was carved like jade, and his thin lips were tightly pursed. However, he did not look feminine at all, as if he was the most careful work of the heavens.

    Perhaps it was because he was asleep, but the man¡¯s outline was not so cold. Instead, it showed a rare gentleness.

    How could Jiang Xuecheng be here?!

    Could it be that the devilish brat from yesterday did not really leave, but returned instead?!

    Su Wan rubbed her temples weakly, feeling a headacheing on.

    That devilish brat with only a six-year-old IQ was definitely going to be her death!

    She would definitely remember to lock the door from now on!

    Su Wan felt like crying in her heart, but no tears came out. She stared fixedly at the arm resting on her body, thinking about how she could move it without making a sound and not wake Jiang Xuecheng up.

    If Jiang Xuecheng was not woken up and she sneaked out first, at least she would have escaped the first battlefield. Even if Jiang Xuecheng wanted to punish her, the effect would be reduced!

    Su Wanforted herself in her heart. She gritted her teeth and slowly reached out her hand, trying to move Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand away with extreme caution.

    Because she was afraid that Jiang Xuecheng would suddenly wake up, Su Wan¡¯s movement was extremely slow and gentle.

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful eyes were wide open as she carefully ced Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand on her side bit by bit.

    Phew, she finally seeded!

    Su Wan let out a long sigh of relief in her heart. She was about to lift the nket and quietly climb up, but before she could make a move, she suddenly felt a chill around her!

    It was as if someone was looking at her darkly.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    No way, it¡¯s that bad?!

    Su Wan looked to the side with a bitter expression as if she had a telepathic connection.

    She did not know when, but the person beside her had already woken up. Perhaps it was because she had just woken up, but her long and narrow eyes were still a little hazy.

    But soon, it turned cold. His eyes turned slightly and looked at her coldly.

    Su Wan could even see the undisguised disdain in that person¡¯s eyes!

    It was over. Jiang Xuecheng had really woken up!

    From that gaze, she could confirm that this was not that muddle-headed devilish child fromst night, but in the true sense of the word, the emperor.

    He had alsopletely forgotten about her, but this God¡¯s Pce¡¯s emperor was far less adorable than that six-year-old muddle-headed child!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart thumped. She was both angry and afraid.

    ¡°Why are you here!¡±

    These words were deep and distant, but they carried a hint of gnashing teeth.

    Su Wan had no choice but to lower her head helplessly.

    ¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s expression was respectful on the surface, but in her heart, she had already ridiculed Jiang Xuecheng to death.

    This devilish brat really needs to be taught a lesson. He has caused me a lot of trouble!

    She really didn¡¯t want to face a cold-faced devil early in the morning!

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you crawled into my room. Get out now!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng actually had a very serious morning sickness, but Su Wan only discovered it now.

    Fuck, who are you telling to get out?!

    Get out? Who was the one who crawled into whose room?!

    Su Wan quietly nced at the nearby Jiang Xuecheng. Although the other party was the same as her, only sitting up straight, the man¡¯s height was there, and his entire person had an imposing aura.

    Su Wan could even detect a heavy evil aura from the other party¡¯s seemingly calm face.

    Obviously, that thick evil aura was targeted at her.

    At the thought of this, an unknown me rose in Su Wan¡¯s heart!

    She could not be bothered to tolerate it any longer. She simply raised her head and met the almost cannibalistic gaze of Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Your Highness, shouldn¡¯t you take a closer look and see whose room this is?¡±

    Su Wan smiled coldly in her heart and spoke to Jiang Xuecheng in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.

    I don¡¯t mind that you suddenly crawled over to my ce and scared me, but you still dare to despise me?!

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, and her voice was still gentle, but there was an obvious hint of mockery in it.

    How could a sensitive person like Jiang Xuecheng not recognize it?

    Upon hearing Su Wan¡¯s voice, the emperor was stunned. At first, he was furious. He simply did not understand how a little handmaiden like Su Wan dared to talk back to him like this.

    But after carefully recalling what Su Wan had just said, he suddenly came to a realization from his fury.

    The emperor suddenly fell silent.

    He pursed his lips and carefully looked at the bedroom.

    The size of the room was very small. The interior decoration was far less gorgeous than the ce where he lived, but it was also quite exquisite, with a silent elegance.

    All the furniture inside was light-colored. The carpet was gently spread out, and the finely carved cabs had an obvious European style.

    Su Wan was right. This really did not seem to be his room.

    Could it be that he had wronged Su Wan?

    The ce he lived in had fingerprints and iris identification locks. If others wanted to enter without his permission, it would be even more difficult. It was almost impossible.

    Even though he knew that he had wronged Su Wan, the man quickly calmed down. He nced at the woman who appeared to be submissive beside him, his eyes indifferent.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Compared to his previous attitude of telling people to scram, he was much better. However, Su Wan was still unhappy.

    Su Wan gave a scornful nce at Jiang Xuecheng. The corners of her lips curled into a smile that was not a smile. There was a hint of mockery in her eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I saw Your Highness here the moment I woke up. Perhaps you have the habit of sleepwalking in the middle of the night?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just sleepwalking. This fellow would even split into a second personality in the middle of the night!

    It was much more serious than sleepwalking!

    However, Su Wan didn¡¯t want to tell anyone at all. She was ¡°still not familiar¡± with Jiang Xuecheng. The Man in front of her with a gloomy face was far less adorable than that six-year-old devilish brat!

    When the emperor heard this, his expression became even colder.

    Was he really sleepwalking?!

    Why did he not remember anything at all...

    It was just that he seemed to be particrlyfortable after waking up today. In the past, he always felt that he could not breathe for some reason. However,st night was very good. He had no dreams for the whole night and felt very at ease.

    The man¡¯s eyes shifted to Su Wan. Suddenly, he was attracted by the fine and dense red marks on Su Wan¡¯s neck.

    Su Wan¡¯s skin color was extremely white. Usually, a slight touch would easily leave marks.

    The contrast between red and white was exceptionally bright.

    Such marks...

    The emperor¡¯s expression instantly froze.

    Could it be that he did something to Su Wanst night?

 Chapter 590 - Really Gone Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 590: Really Gone Crazy</h4>

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng was looking at her deeply, that deep gaze seemed to pierce through her.

    Facing that gaze, Su Wan could not help but shudder.

    What was he looking at?

    ¡°Last night... Did I...¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes were ice-cold, but it was like the sea in the middle of the night, with hidden waves that were difficult to discover.

    The deep male voice brushed past her ears, and Su Wan was stunned for a moment. She felt ufortable under Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze.

    Did this man misunderstand something?

    Su Wan¡¯s expression froze, and she suddenly felt a little strange.

    Although the two of them slept togetherst night, it didn¡¯t mean that anything would happen if they slept together, right?

    Setting aside everything else, as long as she thought about how Jiang Xuecheng only had a six-year-old IQ in the middle of the night, Su Wan felt goosebumps all over her body.

    She would never be so crazy as toy her hands on a child...

    At the thought of this, Su Wan shook her head violently.

    ¡°Absolutely not!¡±

    The emperor¡¯s face darkened when he saw how quickly Su Wan retorted. He did not know why but he felt inexplicably unhappy.

    The Way Su Wan shook her head violently was as if he was something that should not be seen in public and that she was unhappy to have anything to do with him.

    The man stared unblinkingly at Su Wan. A hint of mockery shed across his face.

    ¡°Then what about the marks on your neck?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned for two or three seconds. Then, she immediately followed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze and looked down.

    Although she could not see it, she finally realized why Jiang Xuecheng had asked that question earlier!

    Ahhhh, the devilish brat has caused me a lot of trouble!

    When Su Wan woke up in the middle of the nightst night, she happened to feel a small animal licking her neck. The force was neither light nor heavy, and it made her feel especially itchy.

    Su Wan had always had a constitution that marks could be left easily. Normally, she would easily get red marks from scratching, let alone being licked by that devilish brat for so long!

    Butst night, she was shocked by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mental breakdown. She didn¡¯t have the time to think about such trivial matters!

    The emperor sat quietly beside Su Wan. His expression was cold, and his deep eyes were firmly locked on Su Wan. He did not miss the slightest change in Su Wan¡¯s expression.

    Su Wan was first shocked, then angry. In just a few seconds, her expression had changed quite a lot.

    ¡°What, you can¡¯t exin it?¡±

    The man silently watched Su Wan¡¯s change in expression. There was a hint of a cold smile in his voice.

    When Su Wan heard this, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the nearby Jiang Xuecheng. She was extremely displeased.

    What did this man mean with his tone just now?

    She was clearly the one who had been taken advantage of. Why did she feel that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s overbearing stance made it seem as if she was the one who was at fault!

    Su Wan bit the corner of her lips. Just as she was thinking of how to refute, her sharp eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of the curtains by the window. They rustled and swayed along with the wind, sending a faint fragrance of flowers into the distance.

    Why was the window open?

    She was afraid of catching a cold, so she had specially closed the windowst night.

    It must be the work of a naughty child again...

    Before Su Wan could gnash her teeth, her mind was suddenly like a sh of lightning, because the open window had inspired her.

    Got It!

    Su Wan met the eyes of Jiang Xuecheng, her expression was calm and unafraid.

    ¡°Your Highness, you don¡¯t know. I forgot to close the windowst night. These marks must have been caused by flying insects that flew in and bit me.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was gentle and beautiful. When the emperor heard this, his forehead twitched slightly.

    To think that this woman could think of such a ridiculous answer.

    Did she think that his IQ was negative?

    How could those marks be caused by mosquito bites?

    He could not be bothered to expose Su Wan¡¯sme lie, so he simply changed the way he interrogated her.

    ¡°Then why did the flying insects only bite you, but I slept next to you, and everything was fine?¡±

    This question...

    Why didn¡¯t she think of it just now?!

    Su Wan smiled embarrassedly. A drop of cold sweat appeared on her forehead, but her face still had an impably respectful smile.

    ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s probably due to your constitution. Perhaps those mosquitoes also know to fear Your Highness¡¯ divine might.¡±

    Su Wan was at the end of her life, yet she still did not forget to tter Jiang Xuecheng.

    The emperor¡¯s phoenix-like eyes moved. He swept his gaze past Su Wan, who was trying her best to pretend to be calm, and the light in his eyes became even more profound.

    Why did he not feel the slightest hint of being ttered?

    ¡°Your Highness, then I¡¯ll be leaving?¡±

    Su Wan raised her eyes and carefully asked this question.

    Just as Su Wan was waiting for an answer, the man not far away suddenly approached her. His handsome face was right in front of her, magnified infinitely!

    Before Su Wan could react, she saw Jiang Xuecheng suddenly start to pull her clothes.

    Damn, this man wouldn¡¯t have any bad intentions in broad daylight, right?!

    Su Wan stared with her eyes wide open in shock. She didn¡¯t know why, but she subconsciously remembered what happened a few days ago.

    It was as if it was still vivid in her mind.

    Su Wan shrank a little and suddenly felt a little afraid.

    She was not afraid of that ignorant brat, but she knew that she was afraid of him.

    It was the trauma left behind that night. Because that person was Jiang Xuecheng, she did not resist that night. However, that did not mean that she would not feel pain or be afraid.

    It was better for both parties to be willing to do something like this. Otherwise, the oue would only be bitter.

    And now, he didn¡¯t even remember her. From his attitude, he didn¡¯t seem to like her at all. Wasn¡¯t doing such a thing now embarrassing her?!

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Su Wan immediately used her hand to push the man in front of her without thinking.

    However, this little bit of strength was just a tickle to Jiang Xuecheng. Su Wan heard a clear sound of silk tearing.

    With a tearing sound, her clothes fell, revealing a beautiful scenery.

    The man stared straight at the skin below Su Wan¡¯s neck. It was smooth and moist, and looked as soft as velvet.

    He had oncepletely possessed her. He knew that this woman¡¯s skin was indeed delicate, making one unable to let it go.

    If something really happened between the two of themst night, why was there no trace below Su Wan¡¯s neck?

    Other than the faint bruises on her neck, there was no other evidence.

    The emperor¡¯s throat moved, and his eyes suddenly darkened.

    Su Wan suddenly felt extremely humiliated under such a gaze.

    She immediately pulled the quilt in front of her to cover up the exposed scenery.

    This man¡¯s gaze was too condescending and arrogant. It even gave her the illusion that she was just amodity.

    She did not feel the slightest bit of respect.

    Her Jiang Xuecheng was clearly not such a person. Even if he looked cold on the outside, he was clearly a warm person on the inside.

    Seeing Su Wan pull up the nket and look at him vigntly like a small beast, the slight agitation in the man¡¯s heart was immediately extinguished.

    He had really gone crazy just now. Why would he have any thoughts towards such an unlovable woman.

 Chapter 591 - He Was To Good At Destroying People

    <h4>Chapter 591: He Was To Good At Destroying People</h4>

    The emperor locked Su Wan¡¯s face, his eyes shing with a cold light.

    This feeling of his will being controlled by someone else was actually very terrifying.

    He clearly shouldn¡¯t keep Su Wan in the God¡¯s Pce. This woman seemed gentle and harmless, but she was like a ticking time bomb. She could detonate anytime.

    However, if he expelled Su Wan, he would feel unreconciled.

    This feeling could only be said to be of little value. It would be a pity to discard it.

    From the beginning, when he heard Su Wan¡¯s shout at the corner of the street, he felt a strange feeling in his heart when he did not see her in person.

    Later, he even had people investigate Su Wan¡¯s identity, but they did not find anything.

    She was an orphan girl from a small. Both her parents were dead. There seemed to be no loopholes in her identity, but there were too many details that were worth investigating.

    Su Wan was just a girl born in an ordinarymoner¡¯s family. How could she y a long-lost instrument like the Guqin?

    Even the nobles of the four great families had to find specialists to trante the Guqin score first if they wanted it to be subservient and elegant. It was even more difficult to know the Guqin¡¯s melody.

    A few days ago, at the birthday party of the eldest daughter Diya, he had coincidentally met her.

    At that time, she had clearly thought of him as someone else...

    Yes, he could still remember the expression on Su Wan¡¯s face at that time. At first, she was ecstatic, then it turned into a look of disappointment.

    She was clearly reminiscing about someone through him, right?

    The look in her eyes was empty and hopeful, but no matter what, it didn¡¯t seem like she was looking at him.

    They were so close at that time. There was even intimacy, but he suddenly had the illusion that they were a world apart and couldn¡¯t get close to each other at all.

    He didn¡¯t know that that feeling was called fear.

    He just selectively made himself stronger, watching her helplessly trembling in his arms.

    The warmth from her body had driven him crazy, and all reason was cast aside.

    The next day, he casually strolled along the streets, but through the window of a coffee shop, he saw Fiennes and Su Wan.

    They were a handsome man and a beautiful woman, sitting across from each other at a table. Su Wan¡¯s eyes were lowered, and she looked like she was smiling.

    What were they talking about? Why were they chatting so happily?

    From that moment on, the emperor had confirmed one thing.

    No matter what he thought of Su Wan, no matter who she was, no matter what her past was, as long as she was someone he had touched, he would not allow anyone else to touch her.

    He would not allow it.

    ...

    The emperor¡¯s expression turned cold as he broke free from the fragmented memories in his mind.

    He looked down at Su Wan from above. When faced with Su Wan¡¯s vignt look, a wave of irritation suddenly surged in his heart.

    Didn¡¯t this woman say that she admired him?

    Even if it was a lie, couldn¡¯t she act more like it!

    He just wanted to see if Su Wan was lying. Although her actions were a little rough, she definitely didn¡¯t mean anything else.

    What happened that night was just an ident. Did he really think he was refined scum?

    However, although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he was disappointed to see that there were no marks on Su Wan¡¯s upper body other than her neck.

    Could those really be mosquito bites?

    And he was lying next to Su Wan, yet he was so lucky to escape?

    Thinking of Su Wan¡¯s words, the man frowned slightly. He nced at Su Wan¡¯s exquisite face and suddenly stood up.

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng stand up, she was stunned. Then, she suddenly let out a long sigh of relief, and a sense of relief appeared in her almond-shaped eyes.

    Did Jiang Xuecheng have a conscience and was ready to let her go?

    The man nced at Su Wan from the corner of his eyes. When he saw Su Wan¡¯s expression of relief, his eyes could not help but be a little malicious.

    When he saw how happy Su Wan was, he did not feel happy at all.

    The emperor rubbed his eyebrows, and his expression became colder and colder.

    Just when Su Wan thought that he would leave, she did not expect the man to take a detour and walk to the closet next to her.

    What did he mean by this?

    Su Wan hugged the quilt tightly, feeling more and more confused.

    They were all women¡¯s clothes here. There was no way that Jiang Xuecheng would want to change out of their nightgown and wear women¡¯s clothes instead.

    When she thought of that scene, the corners of Su Wan¡¯s lips could not help but twitch, and her originally vignt brows and eyes also rxed.

    The emperor did not understand the change in Su Wan¡¯s state of mind at all. He pulled open the closet door and originally wanted to find a random piece of clothing from inside.

    But in the end, he took a closer look and chose a white one-piece dress.

    He would always remember seeing Su Wan¡¯s back in the Glory World Hotel from afar. She stood there elegantly in a in white dress, revealing a beautiful side profile.

    The moonlight outside the window shone on her face, making her look like a painting.

    At that time, the mes that had just been suppressed in his limbs and bones suddenly emerged when he saw Su Wan.

    Probably from that mistake of a night onwards, Su Wan was like a poison to him. It was hard for him to get rid of her.

    Now, most of the things in Su Wan¡¯s closet and even this room had been prepared by the servants.

    He could not exin why he had specially asked people to prepare this, but he did not mind making Su Wan¡¯s life morefortable, even if she did not know that he had gotten people to prepare this.

    The emperor reached out and took the in-colored dress, then suddenly turned around and threw the dress heavily at Su Wan.

    Coincidentally, it hit Su Wan¡¯s head.

    The weight of the dress was not heavy, but Su Wan¡¯s entire head was knocked backwards!

    Faced with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s uncaring actions, she did not know whether she should be angry orugh.

    He only had amnesia. Why did it feel like it had taken away all of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s good manners?

    This man was simply unbearable!

    Su Wan removed the dress on her head. She was secretly annoyed, but she did not dare to show it on the surface.

    The emperor coldly swept his gaze over Su Wan, who poked her head up, and his voice was loud and clear.

    ¡°You must remember your duty. Breakfast will be served in ten minutes.¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the man left, leaving Su Wan with an indifferent view of his back.

    Su Wan stared at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s figure, and her pupils suddenly contracted.

    She had actually forgotten about the matter of making breakfast.

    Ah, ah, ah, ten minutes. She had not even had the time to wash up yet. This guy was too good at destroying people, wasn¡¯t he?

    Don¡¯t treat the chef like a person, will you?!

    Su Wan pouted angrily. Thinking of her n, which had a long way to go, she could only reluctantly start to put on some clothes.

    Ten minutes. Yesterday, she had nned to make a nutritious porridge for Jiang Xuecheng so that he could nourish his stomach.

    Now that he had given her this time, could she only make an omelet to fool him?

    Su Wan got up gloomily. She put on her clothes and shoes as fast as she could and was about to leave when she suddenly remembered something.

    She had to open the kitchen door with the key.

    However, when she turned her head, the table was empty. There was no trace of the key!

 Chapter 592 - Shamelessly Accusing Her

    <h4>Chapter 592: Shamelessly using Her</h4>

    Su Wan stared at the empty table and her heart skipped a beat.

    Oh God, where were the keys to her room and the kitchen?

    After she made the potato omelet for Jiang Xuechengst night, she had clearly put the keys on the table.

    It had only been one night, and they were gone!

    As time passed, Su Wan thought of the ten-minute deadline given by Jiang Xuecheng, and her heart burned with anxiety.

    Could it be that the wind blew too hardst night and blew the keys off the table?

    Su Wan immediately crouched down and searched under the table. She even lifted up the exquisite carpet!

    But no matter where it was, it was gone.

    Su Wan¡¯s originally anxious face instantly turned cold.

    Her expression turned cold, and she gritted her teeth in her heart. It seemed that there was no need to look for it. It was definitely stolen by that ¡°devilish brat¡± who only had a six-year-old¡¯s IQ.

    Besides him, who else could do such a ridiculous thing?

    The devilish brat had done a lot of harm to her!

    Seeing as his age was so small, he definitely needed to be taught a lesson in his bones!

    She had already told him not toe over and sleep with her, but today, it turned into such an awkward situation!

    Su Wan helplessly looked up at the sky. She fiercely thought that if that devilish brat¡¯s personality appeared tonight, she would definitely settle the scores with him!

    She would also properly me him for what that bastard Jiang Xuecheng had done during the day!

    All sorts of thoughts shed through her mind, and Su Wan felt a little irritable. However, as soon as the order from Jiang Xuecheng appeared in her mind, she had no choice but to run over and ask him for the key.

    There was a knife in the end, but she had to endure it even if she couldn¡¯t bear it. What else could she do?

    Su Wan rubbed her head helplessly. After sighing, she finally had no choice but to reluctantly walk towards Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s room.

    The interior of the castle was very big. Su Wan guessed that Jiang Xuecheng should be in the study at the moment.

    Based on her memory of the tour by the maid yesterday, Su Wan walked towards her destination.

    The door was closed and there was a fingerprint lock here. Without Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s permission, no one could enter.

    Su Wan nced at the button beside the door and immediately pressed it.

    In the study, the emperor was browsing through information.

    The man heard the soft ring of the doorbell and was slightly startled. Then he suddenly raised his head, as if he could see a slender figure through the thick red bronze wooden door not far away.

    That¡¯s right, even if he did not open the holographic screen to see the situation outside, he could guess that it was Su Wan.

    The man put down the thing in his hand and immediately frowned.

    But it had only been seven minutes, and Su Wan had already prepared his breakfast?

    Or did this woman want to give up before the time was up?

    He had originally given the order for ten minutes just to torture her, and he did not take it seriously.

    He was not happy, and he did not want Su Wan to live sofortably.

    This kind of mentality was probably a little dark, but the emperor clearly did not realize it.

    He casually reached out his hand and pressed a switch. Soon, Su Wan felt the door in front of her open automatically.

    In an instant, a huge study came into Su Wan¡¯s sight.

    Theyout of the study was veryrge, but it was not exaggerated at all. Every detail was extremely exquisite.

    The interior decoration was not as luxurious and wasteful as Su Wan had imagined. Instead, it was quite simple. It was mainly dark in color. The tone of the room was very cold and hard, with a strong male living style.

    If it were not for the several lotus-shaped crystal chandeliers on the ceiling that emitted a gentle glow, perhaps this study would have been too cold.

    Just like its owner, it exuded a sense of inhumanity.

    The man who was sitting on the leather swivel chair stood up. He looked at Su Wan from a distance and saw that her hands were indeed empty. A trace of mockery shed across his eyes.

    ¡°You came over in such a hurry. Are you saying that you¡¯re giving up?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s lips quivered slightly. She was about to exin when she was coldly interrupted by Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. The God¡¯s Pce doesn¡¯t spare useless people. In your current state, you might as well take that robot of yours and get the hell out of here as soon as possible.¡±

    The words ¡°get out¡± again. Could he use a newer and more civilized word?

    Su Wan rolled her eyes in her heart. In the past, if Jiang Xuecheng dared to say that, she would definitely make Jiang Xuecheng scram first.

    But now, sigh...

    Before Jiang Xuecheng recovered his memories, it was not the time for her to act impulsively.

    Su Wan suppressed the unhappiness in her heart and walked over quickly.

    ¡°Your Highness, the keys to my bedroom and kitchen are missing. I¡¯ve searched my entire room, but I still can¡¯t find them. Can you...¡±

    Su Wan was about to continue, but she was interrupted coldly.

    ¡°I gave you the keys yesterday, but you lost them early this morning. Shouldn¡¯t you reflect on yourself? You lose things so easily!¡±

    Su Wan gritted her teeth. The thief was right in front of her, and he still had the guts to use her of losing things so easily!

    How shameless!

    Su Wan cursed in her heart, but on the surface, she could only bitterly pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything.

    ¡°Your Highness, now is not the time to pursue responsibility. It would be fine if it was just the key that was lost, but I¡¯m afraid that it would dy your meal and affect your health.¡±

    Seeing how Su Wan was so dignified and directly took his health as a banner, the man¡¯s frown deepened.

    Because for a moment, he actually could not tell if this woman was sincere or fake.

    Forget it. It would be weird if he believed her.

    However, Su Wan was right. The most important thing now was not to me about the key, but to get the breakfast out.

    Because he was too picky with his food, his stomach was actually not very good. But for some reason, when he woke up this morning, he did not feel as hungry as usual.

    The emperor touched the screen button and typed in a message. Soon, he looked up again.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to bring the key to your room. If your culinary skills are not good enough, you can wait to move out with your robot.¡±

    The corner of Su Wan¡¯s lips twitched. How many times had he thrown such a threat? He was not tired of saying it. She was tired of listening to it.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡±

    The man listened to Su Wan¡¯s words and looked down at her, nodding his head arrogantly.

    Su Wan¡¯s brows furrowed. Just as she was about to nod her head and turn around, she was suddenly stopped by Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Come back.¡±

    The emperor locked his eyes on Su Wan. His gloomy mood was instantly dispelled.

    He didn¡¯t look carefully just now. When Su Wan left, he realized that this woman¡¯s clothes seemed to be on the wrong side...

    The design of the white dress was very simple, and there was not much difference between the front and back necklines. Perhaps it was because he had given her too little time just now that Su Wan was so anxious that she wore the dress wrong.

    He should have despised Su Wan for being sloppy, but for some reason, he felt likeughing.

    Anyway, he felt happy when he saw Su Wan embarrass herself.

 Chapter 593 - Didnâ€™t You WatChapter Where You Were Going

    <h4>Chapter 593: Didn¡¯t You Watch Where You Were Going</h4>

    A clear and cold male voice came from behind, but it carried a hint of a smile. If you didn¡¯t listen carefully, you wouldn¡¯t be able to tell at all.

    Why did he suddenly call her back?

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She didn¡¯t understand what this man was up to.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression turned cold, and she turned her head around in fear. She saw Jiang Xuecheng standing not far away, calmly looking at her. The corners of his lips were slightly curved, and he seemed to be in an extremely good mood.

    Just a moment ago, he looked as if a storm was about toe. Now, he was beaming with joy. This fellow was truly changing his face faster than flipping a book!

    It was said that ¡°a woman¡¯s mind isplex.¡± If it was Su Wan, it was the thoughts of this man in front of her were hard to guess .

    Su Wan cursed silently in her heart, but she did not dare to show it on the surface. She only lowered her head slightly respectfully.

    ¡°Your Highness? Why did you call me back?¡±

    The emperor looked at Su Wan indifferently. He raised his eyebrows, and there was obvious mockery in his expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that there¡¯s something wrong with you today?¡±

    Hearing this indirect hint, Su Wan became even more confused. She tilted her head and looked at herself, but she still didn¡¯t find anything wrong with her today.

    Did this man take the wrong medicine?

    Could it be that there was something on her face?

    It couldn¡¯t be...

    Su Wan frowned, obviously still unaware of the fact that she was wearing the dress backward.

    The man looked at her mischievously, his dark phoenix eyes still smiling faintly. Suddenly, he felt that this woman was much more pleasing to the eye.

    She was still cuter when she was confused. As for other times...

    Recalling Su Wan¡¯s previous attitude, the emperor¡¯s expression turned cold and the smile on his lips immediately disappeared.

    Su Wan used the corner of her eyes to look at Jiang Xuecheng. When she saw the man¡¯s face suddenly turn dark again, she could not help but ridicule him in her heart.

    What the hell was this guy doing? He would smile and then turn dark. Did he really think that she was that kind of servile maid who would tremble in fear because of his every frown and smile?

    Su Wan gritted her teeth. Finally, she could not help but let Jiang Xuecheng solve the mystery for her.

    This feeling of being kept in the dark was as if she could not catch her breath. It was really too ufortable!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Your Highness meant by that sentence just now. Please forgive my stupidity. I could not understand it. Please enlighten me, Your Highness.¡±

    A somewhat anxious female voice swept past his ears. When the emperor heard this, his eyes were as deep as the abyss.

    Su Wan was distracted by this kind of scrutinizing gaze and almost wanted to rush out of the door.

    She was not a monkey in the zoo, she did not want to be scrutinized like this!

    Just when Su Wan felt that she could not take it anymore, the other party finally spoke.

    As if he had thought of an interesting matter, the man suddenlyughed softly. However, when thatughter entered Su Wan¡¯s ears, it was inexplicably terrifying.

    What was there tough about?!

    She had never realized that this person from Jiang Xuecheng had such a low level of humor!

    However, very soon, Su Wan could no longer ridicule him!

    ¡°Your clothes are on the wrong side. It¡¯s been so long, and you still haven¡¯t reacted?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng spoke casually. He was merely stating the fact that Su Wan¡¯s clothes were on the wrong side. There was even no sarcasm in his tone.

    However, when Su Wan heard that pleasant male voice, her entire body jolted. Then, she instantly lowered her head to look at herself!

    She saw that the white dress was perfectly fine in front of her. There was not much of a difference.

    It was just that the cor was slightly tilted, but it was not to the extent that her flesh was scrunched up.

    If it was not for Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s reminder, she would not have even felt this tiny bit of strangeness!

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but gulp. Her face instantly burned up. She wished she could find a hole in the ground for herself to crawl into!

    Jiang Xuecheng actually didn¡¯t lie to deceive her. Instead, she really wore her clothes backwards!

    God knows. Ever since she was young, Su Wan¡¯s mother had taught her that girls had to pay the most attention to dress appropriately. If she were to do something like wearing her clothes backwards in front of others, she would definitely be aughing stock.

    But today, she actually wore it backwards?!

    Su Wan stood rooted to the ground, almost crying without tears!

    Why did she always make a fool of herself in front of Jiang Xuecheng no matter what? There was nothing she couldn¡¯t do!

    Su Wan gritted her teeth. She felt that Jiang Xuecheng must be her nemesis.

    If it wasn¡¯t for this fellow¡¯s unreasonable request to make breakfast in ten minutes, why would she be in such a hurry?!

    She even wore her clothes backwards!

    After about half a minute, Su Wan finally reacted.

    Facing the man¡¯s burning gaze, she could only pretend to be calm and pretend that she wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t notice. Fortunately, Your Highness reminded me, or else I would have made a fool of myself. Then I¡¯ll go back and change my clothes...¡±

    To Su Wan¡¯s surprise, Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t make fun of her. Instead, they just waved at her with a calm expression, indicating that she could leave.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡±

    Su Wan took a deep breath and was about to turn around. However, she staggered and almost fell to the ground.

    Just when Su Wan thought that she would have an intimate contact with the carpet in the study, she suddenly felt an invisible wall in front of her, preventing her from falling further.

    This was...

    In a split second, an answer suddenly appeared in Su Wan¡¯s mind.

    An air wall condensed from spiritual power?

    Su Wan¡¯s pitch-ck pupils instantly erged. For a moment, she forgot her sorry state, and her heart was full of shock!

    That¡¯s right, how could she forget that Jiang Xuecheng now had the identity of the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce, and was not an ordinary person like her.

    He had a superpower...

    She had seen itst time at the Glory World Hotel, but that memory wasn¡¯t beautiful, so she deliberately forgot about it...

    But why did Jiang Xuecheng have a superpower, and even had the so-called ¡°Dragon¡¯s blood¡± that Ming Ye mentioned?

    His parents were obviously only ordinary humans.

    Jiang Wei was a middle-aged man who looked elegant, while Xu Ziyao looked elegant and beautiful. No matter how one looked at it, she didn¡¯t seem to be able to control a superpower.

    Besides, if Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s powerful healing ability, the strange diseases on his body, and his reaction to the meteors were considered as omens, then why was it that only Jiang Xuecheng had them, but Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s younger brother, Jiang Haoxuan, didn¡¯t?

    It couldn¡¯t be that Jiang Xuecheng wasn¡¯t the biological son of Xu Ziyao and Jiang Wei, right?

    But that was impossible!

    The Jiang family was a big family. Xu Ziyao and Jiang Wei seemed to be very close to each other. It was impossible for them to have cheated, and their love for Jiang Xuecheng was definitely not fake.

    After all, such a bigpany like Di Chen was managed by Jiang Xuecheng!

    Then what exactly was going on?

    Seeing Su Wan in a daze, as if her soul had wandered off, the man frowned. He couldn¡¯t help but walk up to her quickly.

    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you watch where you were going?¡±

    It was still a deep and serene voice, but there was a hint of mockery in it.

 Chapter 594 - Only Interested In Appearances

    <h4>Chapter 594: Only Interested In Appearances</h4>

    Upon hearing this, Su Wan suddenly came back to her senses.

    Jiang Xuecheng was extremely close to her. He was tall and slender, almost 1.9 meters tall, and Su Wan shorter than half a meter.

    Covered by the tall shadow, Su Wan¡¯s face instantly burned. Her porcin-white face had already been dyed with the color of rouge.

    Who asked her to wear her clothes backwards?

    No matter how many reasons she had toin about the order of the people under Jiang Xuecheng, she could not argue with him.

    Moreover, she almost fell down. If it were not for the Chi wall condensed by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s spiritual power, she would have probably fallen into the ground.

    Su Wan nodded in embarrassment. She almost did not dare to raise her head to look directly into his eyes.

    ¡°Sorry for making a fool of myself in front of you, Your Highness.¡±

    Without waiting for Jiang Xuecheng to respond, Su Wan immediately ran out of the door. Her footsteps were hurried, as if there was a flood or a fierce beast in the study, which made her have no choice but to run away in a hurry.

    The man looked indifferently at Su Wan¡¯s back as she rushed out of the door. The corners of his lips curved, and for some reason, his mood was somewhat happy.

    ...

    Su Wan lowered her head and ran forward in a panic. Her face was slightly hot, and she felt a wave of helplessness in her heart.

    It was too embarrassing just now. She would definitely change out of this white dress as soon as she got back!

    Although she knew that no matter how many mistakes she made, she could not me it on a single dress. However, when she saw it on her body, Su Wan immediately thought of Jiang Xuecheng ridiculing her.

    It was simply heartbreaking!

    At a corner, Su Wan was probably walking too quickly and suddenly bumped into the person in front of her.

    Su Wan¡¯s face bumped into the person¡¯s shoulder and she felt her nose turn red. It was a sharp pain.

    It hurts!

    Was this person¡¯s body made of iron?

    Su Wan lowered her head and rubbed her nose. Her eyes were filled with tears.

    All of a sudden, Su Wan heard a familiar male voice. There was an obvious surprise in the voice.

    ¡°Su Wan, why are you here?¡±

    Hearing this voice, Su Wan couldn¡¯t remember who it was. She only felt that it was familiar.

    Su Wan subconsciously raised her head, and a handsome face suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.

    The man¡¯s face was extremely European. The outline of his cheeks was very deep, and the bridge of his nose was straight. His pair of azure blue eyes were like two sapphires. He was staring at Su Wan with an unconcealed interest.

    It was Fiennes.

    Today, Fiennes was wearing a ck uniform, which was a rare sight. He looked taller. He looked lesszy than usual and more serious.

    Su Wan could not help but frown when she saw his face.

    Since thest time she was in the coffee shop, she had sensed that Fiennes seemed to have other intentions with her.

    This was definitely not Su Wan¡¯s wishful thinking, but a kind of vignce that was instinctual.

    Probably because of her good looks, Su Wan had been adored by many members of the opposite sex since she was young. She had even heard after she graduated that some girls had liked her.

    It was just that back on Earth, due to the Su family¡¯s influence, and because everyone knew that Su Wan and Gu Zihang were a couple, no one dared to openly express anything to Su Wan.

    However, the situation was different now. She had no power or influence, and the order of this world was clear. It was especially chaotic at the bottom.

    Su Wan had a beautiful body, but she was actually the easiest to get into trouble. Thest time on Allen, she thought that the mother and son who stayed with her were kind-hearted. Who would have thought that they would conspire to sell her to an inspector!

    If she had not met Nono, she would be living a hellish life right now!

    Since then, Su Wan¡¯s vignce had increased. She had to be wary of others. Even a seemingly amiablemoner mother and son could not be trusted, let alone a noble child like him.

    People like Fiennes most likely traveled all over the world. He was only interested in her because of her appearance.

    Fiennes¡¯ gaze was fixed on Su Wan. When he saw that her nose bridge was red and her pair of starry eyes seemed to be covered by Jiangnan¡¯s misty rain, his heart immediately felt a little distressed.

    ¡°Did I hurt you? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Let me help you take a look.¡±

    Su Wan was clearly the one who had left in a hurry, but Fiennes did not have any intention of ming Su Wan. On the contrary, hepletely took the me onto himself.

    As Fiennes spoke, he immediately reached out his hand, as if wanting to touch Su Wan¡¯s nose.

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils suddenly widened. Without waiting for Fiennes to get closer, she took two or three steps back, separating herself from Fiennes by arge distance.

    ¡°Uh, I should be the one apologizing. Young Master Fiennes, I was too anxious to leave just now. I¡¯m sorry for bumping into you.¡±

    Fiennes saw that Su Wan kept stepping back as if he was a ferocious beast. He felt a little helpless.

    He opened his mouth and was about to say something, but before he could say anything, Su Wan had already said goodbye.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. I hope you won¡¯t take what happened earlier to heart.¡±

    As soon as she said that, Su Wan took big steps as if she was running away. She ran to the corner and soon disappeared.

    Seeing that Su Wan couldn¡¯t wait to run out of his sight, the corner of Fiennes¡¯ lips twitched. He couldn¡¯t help but question his own charm.

    It didn¡¯t make sense. No matter what, he had a dignified appearance and an extraordinary family background. Why did Su Wan seem to want to end the topic as soon as possible every time she saw him?

    Could it be that he subconsciously reached out his hand just now and scared Su Wan?

    Only God knew that she was really in a hurry just now. He didn¡¯t take the opportunity to do something bad.

    If Su Wan really misunderstood him, then wouldn¡¯t his image in Su Wan¡¯s heart be even lower?

    Fiennes reached out his hand to stroke his forehead, and then silently sighed. He then walked toward the Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s study.

    Forget it. I hope I can save my image in Su Wan¡¯s heart in the future.

    ...

    Su Wan jogged all the way to her bedroom. She immediately saw a bunch of keys hanging on the door. There were two keys, one red and one blue, hanging on them. They were exactly the same as the previous bunch.

    Jiang Xuecheng was very efficient in ordering people to do things.

    Su Wan sighed in her heart. Then, she immediately picked up the keys and pushed the door open. She randomly picked out avender turtleneck dress from the closet and ran to the bathroom to change into it.

    Because she was really afraid of making a scene like the previous one, Su Wan looked in the bathroom mirror three times in a row. After making sure that her clothes were correct, Su Wan opened the door and ran to the kitchen.

    What was she going to make?

    This time, there was no time limit given by Jiang Xuecheng, but Su Wan was already physically and mentally exhausted. She was not in the mood to make a nutritious breakfast at all. She repeated the same routine asst night!

    She whipped up a crispy potato omelet, divided the omelet into four slices, and put them into a te. Then, she added a cup of fresh milk to the te.

    Done!

    Su Wan carried the te and slowly walked toward Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s study.

    She thought she would press the button, but the door of the study was actually opened!

    Su Wan was stunned, so she simply walked inside.

    Hearing the footsteps, the two men inside looked at her at the same time.

 Chapter 595 - Unromantic

    <h4>Chapter 595: Unromantic</h4>

    Two pairs of eyes were fixed on her. One was cold and the other was hot, making Su Wan feel ufortable.

    Su Wan tried her best to remain calm. She raised her eyes slightly and nced at the two slender figures in front of her.

    No wonder the door of the study was not closed. It turned out that it was because Fiennes had just entered.

    ¡°Miss Su, why are you...¡±

    Fiennes waspletely shocked when he saw the te in Su Wan¡¯s hand!

    When he saw Su Wan in the corridor just now, he was only pleasantly surprised. He thought that Su Wan had been left behind to be a Guqin yer for Jiang Xuecheng. But now that he looked at it, what was with the te?

    Also, Su Wan seemed to have changed into a new set of clothes. She was clearly wearing a white dress just now, but in just a short while, she had changed into a light purple dress?

    Fortunately, Su Wan chose a high-cored dress. Otherwise, if he saw the red marks on Su Wan¡¯s neck, Fiennes would not be able to recover for a long time.

    Su Wan smiled slightly and nodded at Fiennes.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, you are right. I am now a chef here.¡±

    Hearing this, Fiennes felt even worse!

    What a waste of God¡¯s gift!

    His Highness had actually wronged a youngdy who was as beautiful as a flower to be a cook?

    Back when he was at the Glory World Hotel and saw Su Wan ying the Guqin with her bare hands, Fiennes felt that only this kind of elegant thing was mostpatible with Su Wan!

    His Highness had clearly said that he had brought Su Wan to the God¡¯s Pce for the sound of the Guqin, but now, it hadpletely gone astray!

    ¡°Why, are you very surprised?¡±

    The emperor¡¯s phoenix-like eyes moved. He nced sideways at the shocked Fiennes, and his low and cold voice overflowed from his thin lips.

    Fiennes gulped when he saw the emperor¡¯s cold eyes. He still could not ept this fact.

    If he had invited Su Wan back to the residence, he would definitely treat her with respect. Even if Su Wan was good at cooking, he would definitely not let her cook!

    A beauty was like a flower. Of course, she would be treated as a treasure. It would be better if she was kept in a vase. What was the point of being tainted with smoke and fire?

    This was simply too much!

    Again, what a waste of God¡¯s gifts!

    Fiennes was still in shock, and even looked at Su Wan with sympathy in his eyes.

    The emperor pursed his lips, and his heart grew more and more unhappy.

    ¡°Su Wan said that her cooking skills were not bad. I was just making the best use of her.¡±

    This cold exnation caused Fiennes to instantlye back to his senses. He realized that his previous attitude had been somewhat disrespectful. Fiennes¡¯ expression turned cold and he hurriedly nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Since Miss Su has volunteered herself, then she is indeed not bad.¡±

    Not bad, what the hell...

    Fiennes looked at Su Wan helplessly. He had a feeling that if he had not beente at that time, they might not have met the emperor in the coffee shop.

    Su Wan¡¯s current situation was really tragic.

    Later, he would have to ask Su Wan for her opinion and see if she was willing to leave the God¡¯s Pce.

    What was so good about being a chef here?

    He was willing to provide for Su Wan in luxurious clothes and food. It was better than being a chef here, right?

    Other than Fiennes having some feelings for Su Wan, he also felt that Su Wan¡¯s being a chef was really a waste of talent.

    In this world, how many people could y the Guqin?

    Even if Su Wan wanted to start a Guqin ss, she could still support herself.

    The emperor was simply too unromantic!

    Su Wan ignored Fiennes¡¯ constant nces. She held the te and walked quickly toward Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Your Highness, here¡¯s your breakfast.¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she immediately opened the lid on the te.

    When the emperor saw what was on the te clearly, he furrowed his brows without a trace.

    He thought that Su Wan was bragging about her good cooking skills because she had some real skills. He did not expect that it was just an omelet.

    The potato and egg omelet was golden in color and looked ordinary. It could not arouse his appetite at all.

    It was strange. Usually, he would feel very hungry at this time, but today, he did not feel anything at all.

    ¡°This is your result?¡±

    His calm tone carried a hint of mockery.

    Su Wan rolled her eyes in her heart. In just a few minutes, she had rushed to make breakfast. What did Jiang Xuecheng think would be the finished product...

    Did he want it to be high-end and high-ss?

    Sorry, it seemed that there was none at the moment.

    But even so, Su Wan was definitely not perfunctory. She was still very diligent in making breakfast for Jiang Xuecheng.

    Well, at least this potato omelet was not burnt...

    ¡°Your Highness, no matter what, why don¡¯t you try it?¡±

    Yesterday, that ¡°devilish brat¡± with a six-year-old IQ kept praising this dish!

    In the past, when they were on earth, even if the food she made was ordinary, Jiang Xuecheng would still eat it without a second thought.

    Even if his IQ had changed and her memory was gone, he was still one person. He would not have two different attitudes towards food, right?

    When the emperor saw Su Wan looking at him pleadingly, his almond-shaped eyes shone deeply. It was as if a corner of his heart had been crushed, and he couldn¡¯t say no at all.

    He actually had an inexplicable feeling of palpitations.

    The man frowned slightly. He shifted his gaze away from Su Wan, and this feeling was considerably less intense.

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng avoiding her gaze, she felt a wave of disappointment in her heart.

    Just when Su Wan thought Jiang Xuecheng wouldn¡¯t eat the food, a slender hand suddenly appeared in front of her. He picked up the chopsticks and ced the omelet into his mouth.

    This taste seemed somewhat familiar.

    It was as if he had eaten it before...

    Why did he have this strange feeling?

    The emperor¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. When Su Wan saw him like this, she mistook it for the fact that Jiang Xuecheng felt that it was unptable and stood aside in a daze.

    It wasn¡¯t that bad, right? Even if it wasn¡¯t delicious, there was no need for such a look of disdain!

    Fiennes looked at Su Wan and looked at her with extreme sympathy.

    Being a chef in the God¡¯s Pce was the most unpromising.

    Everyone in the God¡¯s Pce knew that His Highness¡¯s taste was the most picky. Even if it was a top-quality dish cooked by a great chef, it might not be enough to make him eat more.

    Just as Fiennes was about tofort Su Wan, an unexpected scene happened.

    He saw that Jiang Xuecheng had actually finished the original omelet and even picked up another slice!

    Su Wan was slightly surprised, but Fiennes waspletely in disbelief!

    His Highness actually didn¡¯t put down his chopsticks. Was there a blue moon in the middle of the day?!

    No, it was even more unbelievable than a blue moon in the day!

    Fiennes was speechless as he watched this scene. He thought of how the Emperor said that Su Wan was good at cooking and was suddenly moved by the food on the te.

    Was it really delicious?

    Fiennes smiled as he nced at the two people in front of him. His expression was full of anticipation.

    ¡°Your Highness, I want to try it too.¡±

    Seeing Fiennes¡¯ eager expression and seeing that his hand was about to touch the food on the te, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly spoke up to stop him.

    ¡°Fiennes, the chefs in your residence should not be on strike, right?¡±

    The meaning behind his words could not be more obvious.

    Fiennes¡¯ expression was awkward. He could only withdraw his hand.

 Chapter 596 - Wanting Her To Give Up

    <h4>Chapter 596: Wanting Her To Give Up</h4>

    Fiennes curled his lips and looked away from the te reluctantly.

    Did the emperor need to protect his food like this?!

    This was just an ordinary potato omelet. No matter how delicious it was, it couldn¡¯t bepared to the delicacies of the mountains and seas, right?

    However, to be able to make the emperor treat her differently, didn¡¯t it mean that Su Wan¡¯s cooking skills were just like her music?

    Thinking of this, Fiennes suddenly changed his target. A pair of deep blue eyes stared straight at Su Wan, making Su Wan almost have goosebumps all over her body.

    Su Wan frowned. Being stared at by Fiennes like this, although she could endure it, she felt that something was going on in her heart.

    Su Wan¡¯s unhappy expression was too obvious. It immediately made Fiennes realize that he might have scared Su Wan.

    Fiennes quickly made his gaze look more natural. He stroked his hair with a purely curious expression.

    ¡°Miss Su, I remember that when I saw you in the corridor earlier, you were wearing a white dress, right? Why did you suddenly change your clothes?¡±

    Before Fiennes finished his sentence, Su Wan suddenly noticed that Jiang Xuecheng was also looking at her with an indifferent and cold expression.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart trembled, and she randomly made up a reason.

    ¡°I like that white dress, but when cooking, white clothes are the easiest to get dirty.¡±

    This reason was obviously extremely ridiculous, because she had already decided to put that dress in the bottom of the box and never take it out again!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze shifted to Su Wan¡¯s face. Suddenly, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he smiled almost soundlessly.

    He knew that this woman was lying, and her expression did not change.

    But surprisingly, it was not annoying.

    When Fiennes saw the emperor¡¯s lips curl up slightly, he felt that something was not right.

    Su Wan was right. Why was his highness smiling?

    However, Fiennes did not think too much about it. He just nodded at Su Wan in realization.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡±

    It was just a very ordinary white dress. In Fiennes¡¯ eyes, it was far less beautiful than the white long dress that he had once chosen from Defeiya.

    However, perhaps Su Wan liked this style. The simpler, the better. Moreover, it really suited her like a lotus flower emerging from clear water.

    Su Wan calmly nodded at Fiennes. She saw Jiang Xuecheng put down the cutlery and took a step forward.

    ¡°Your Highness, since you have finished your breakfast, I will take these out first.¡±

    Su Wan spoke with a low expression, but her attitude was neither servile nor overbearing.

    Her long eyshes covered her clear eyes below, making it impossible to guess what she was thinking.

    The emperor looked down at Su Wan and nodded slightly.

    Su Wan carried her tray and walked towards the door of the study at a moderate pace. She soon disappeared around the corner.

    Seeing that Fiennes had been watching Su Wan¡¯s back, the emperor suddenly frowned and felt a little displeased.

    From his point of view, Su Wan was already his. Since she was his, she shouldn¡¯t be coveted by others.

    This feeling wasn¡¯t good.

    All of a sudden, Fiennes felt the temperature in the room drop by a few degrees.

    Fiennes was startled. He turned his head and met a pair of cold and clear eyes.

    Although it hadn¡¯t been long since he had known this new emperor, Fiennes was already used to the emperor¡¯s fickleness.

    Compared to the previous emperor, this emperor was still rtively easy to get along with. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t casually give out rewards and punishments.

    Speaking of which, ever since the previous Emperor left office, other than the title of high priest, he didn¡¯t seem to be in everyone¡¯s sights anymore.

    Even so, in the eyes of the people of the four great families, the person they truly feared wasn¡¯t the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce, but the high priest.

    The current emperor was merely an infant eagle, while the high priest had established his authority for many years. Although the people under him were furious, they didn¡¯t dare to move on the surface. They only dared to stir up trouble behind his back.

    It was said that the high priest was still very busy, but he was so busy that he couldn¡¯t even be seen around. Where did he go?

    Back when the high priest brought back the current emperor, this new emperor who appeared out of thin air had shocked many people¡¯s eyes!

    But the high priest¡¯s methods were much more ruthless than the current emperor¡¯s!

    In addition, the current emperor was almost pure-blooded. Those who opposed the new emperor had no choice but to give up and unwillingly acknowledge the current situation.

    ...

    The emperor saw that Fiennes¡¯ expression kept changing and mistakenly thought that he was still thinking about the woman who had left earlier.

    The man coldly snorted, abruptly waking Fiennes up from his thoughts.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Facing that sharp gaze, Fiennes was startled, afraid that his thoughts would be exposed.

    His heart trembled, and a watertight smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Your Highness, I am thinking about that little girl, Diya. You also know that my younger sister has been pampered since she was young and spoiled. That is why she would do such an audacious thing at the birthday banquet. However, she really does not have any ill intentions towards Your Highness.¡±

    Hearing Diya¡¯s name from Fiennes¡¯ mouth, the emperor¡¯s expression darkened. It was as if a storm was brewing.

    Fiennes smiled embarrassedly. His expression suddenly became sincere.

    He had not forgotten about today¡¯s official business.

    ¡°Your Highness, I also know that you don¡¯t have any feelings for Diya. Therefore, I also want to end my sister¡¯s feelings for you as soon as possible. I have organized a private dance party. I have mainly invited young noble men and women. I hope that you can attend as well...¡±

    Just as Fiennes¡¯ request fell, he was met with a cold rejection.

    ¡°Since you want your sister to give up, wouldn¡¯t it be better if I didn¡¯t go?¡±

    The man¡¯s pitch-ck eyes shed, and his expression was indifferent.

    In his eyes, Diya was just an immature little girl who liked to pester him. Her actions were extremely childish and made people feel impatient.

    Seeing that the emperor refused, Fiennes sighed in his heart and quickly shook his head.

    ¡°No, what I mean is, Your Highness, you can bring someone to attend or you can pick a female partner to dance with. That way, I can persuade my sister to give up. Because there has never been anyone by your side, Diya always feels that she has a chance.¡±

    Was that so?

    The man frowned slightly. For some reason, when he heard Fiennes¡¯ suggestion, a clear and clean face suddenly appeared in his mind.

    It was Su Wan.

    He was dancing with her on the dance floor. Su Wan¡¯s dancing was very stiff, and she stepped on his leather shoes in an instant.

    How could he make such a connection?

    Moreover, the scene was so realistic, as if he had really danced with Su Wan, and Su Wan¡¯s dance moves were indeed very clumsy.

    The emperor¡¯s brows trembled, and he instantly tossed aside the illusion in his mind

    Seeing that the emperor¡¯s expression was bing colder and colder, Fiennes couldn¡¯t figure out what he meant, so he could only ask to leave.

    ¡°I hope that Your Highness can consider my suggestion. If Your Highness cane, I will be very happy.¡±

    Seeing the other party nod, Fiennes¡¯ heart was delighted, and he quickly walked out of the door.

 Chapter 597 - Having The Means To Succeed

    <h4>Chapter 597: Having The Means To Seed</h4>

    Fiennes exited the study and the red bronze door was slowly closed.

    Fiennes looked at the closed door. He wanted to leave immediately, but on second thought, he suddenly felt that he should take this opportunity to see Su Wan.

    No matter what, it was a waste for a beautiful girl who could y the Guqin to be a chef here. No matter how he looked at it, it was a waste of talent.

    Fiennes ran to the ce where the maids and guards lived and asked a few people, but he still couldn¡¯t find out where Su Wan lived.

    It was really strange. Su Wan had lived here for one or two days, but why did it feel like there were only a few people who knew about her situation...

    Fiennes frowned. Su Wan was definitely in the God¡¯s Pce. It was impossible for her to not be there.

    He hadn¡¯t even seen her yet. He wouldn¡¯t be willing to just leave now.

    Just as Fiennes was feeling vexed, he suddenly saw a middle-aged man in uniform walking past the flower bed.

    The man looked to be in his forties. Although the wrinkles on his face were obvious, his facial features were still deep and defined. He had an unconcealed handsomeness and a mature temperament that young men couldn¡¯tpare to.

    However, this person¡¯s expression was extremely serious. From his clothes to his hairstyle, he was meticulous and gave off an extremely old-fashioned feeling.

    Fiennes raised his eyes and saw the middle-aged man. His eyes suddenly lit up.

    He quickly stepped forward and greeted him with a smile.

    ¡°Director Fan, good morning.¡±

    The person Fiennes called Director Fan was the housekeeper of the Emperor¡¯s residence. From the time the previous high priest was in office, he had held an important position. When the new emperor took office, his position as housekeeper had not changed.

    Because Director Fan was deeply favored by the high priest, there was even a period of time when everyone doubted whether Director Fan had some unclear rtionship with the high priest.

    Because of the high priest¡¯s iron-blooded methods, no one dared to talk about it on the surface, but they secretly gossiped about it in private.

    One day, Director Fan suddenly married a wife who was a maid in the God¡¯s Pce. The two of them were quite in love. Later on, they even had a child. Only then did those rumors that filled the sky fall apart.

    Director Fan was slightly startled when he was suddenly called to. He turned around, and when he saw the elegant Fiennes with a smile on his lips, he immediately revealed a polite smile.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, what brings you here?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t strange for Fiennes toe to the God¡¯s Pce, but this ce was where the servants and guards lived. It was really strange for Fiennes toe here.

    ¡°What? The flowers here are so beautiful. Can I note?¡±

    Fiennes raised his eyebrows and casually found a refute for the other party¡¯s words.

    Director Fan was a shrewd person. He had dealt with Fiennes dozens of times. How could he not know that Fiennes was just randomly finding an excuse to brush him off.

    Director Fan smiled faintly and nodded. He waved his arm at Fiennes and pointed at the fragrant flowers not far away.

    ¡°Since Young Master Fiennes wants to see the flowers, then I won¡¯t disturb you here. Goodbye.¡±

    Seeing that Director Fan was about to turn around and leave, Fiennes cursed this old fox in his heart, but his face was still full of smiles. He called out to him very politely.

    ¡°Director Fan, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. I want to ask you something.¡±

    Director Fan turned his head when he heard that. He looked at Fiennes¡¯ young and handsome face and frowned slightly.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Director Fan really couldn¡¯t think of any questions Fiennes could ask him.

    If Fiennes wanted to interrogate the emperor about his recent schedule for his sister¡¯s sake, then he was very sorry. He wouldn¡¯t answer any of them.

    ¡°I want to ask you about someone.¡±

    Seeing Fiennes¡¯ expression suddenly be serious, Director Fan first let out a sigh of relief, then he became even more suspicious.

    From Fiennes¡¯ tone, it didn¡¯t seem like he was here to ask about the emperor. Then who was he trying to ask about?

    ¡°Just tell me who it is. I will definitely tell you everything I know.¡±

    Director Fan narrowed his eyes and silently examined Fiennes. The smile on his face was very polite, and he couldn¡¯t find the slightest mistake.

    Fiennes was the young master of the Siswell family. His status seemed high, but in reality, he was just a servant who was at the beck and call of others.

    Director Fan only asionally took advantage of him, but he would not really make things difficult for Fiennes.

    Having the means to seed was the only way to survive.

    Hearing Director Fan ask who that person was, Fiennes smiled faintly. Because of the beautiful face that appeared in his mind, even his eyes showed some gentleness.

    ¡°Director Fan, do you know that the God¡¯s Pce has a new chef. Her surname is Su and her name is Wan. She is very beautiful. It seems that she is personally in charge of His Highness¡¯ meals?¡±

    When he heard this name, Director Fan was startled. It seemed that he had not expected Fiennes to be interested in Su Wan.

    Director Fan¡¯s eyes were sharp. In an instant, he could tell from Fiennes¡¯ expression that he seemed to have some interest in Su Wan.

    Ah, this time, there would be a good show to watch.

    Director Fan had only seen Su Wan up close the day the emperor brought Su Wan. He had never spoken to her, and he did not know about her identity.

    Even so, Director Fan could tell that Su Wan held a special ce in the emperor¡¯s heart.

    How could an ordinary person, even him, live on the same floor as the emperor?

    Furthermore, the emperor had personally instructed that Su Wan should not be mistreated in terms of food and clothing.

    Director Fan had never seen the emperor care so much about other women.

    Even if the emperor did not like Su Wan, she should be special in his heart. As for how special she was, it was hard to say.

    Director Fan only remembered one thing. As long as Su Wan had not lost her special ce in His Highness¡¯ heart, he would definitely keep a respectful distance from this woman to avoid attracting suspicion.

    After all, he had not worked under the new emperor for long, so he knew nothing about the likes and dislikes of this new master. Before he became familiar with her, all his work would develop in a conservative direction.

    He did not seek to be radical, but only to not make mistakes.

    The corners of Director Fan¡¯s lips twitched, but the smile on his face was still watertight.

    ¡°There is such a person.¡±

    Hearing this, Fiennes was delighted. As expected, Director Fan knew about Su Wan!

    Thinking that Director Fan was fully responsible for the trivial matters here, he was toozy to beat around the bush and began to get straight to the point.

    ¡°Then, Director Fan, do you know where Su Wan¡¯s residence is?¡±

    Director Fan looked at Fiennes. He smiled and his expression became gentler. ¡°Young Master Fiennes, why are you asking about her?¡±

    Hearing this question, Fiennes was on guard for a moment. Without thinking, he directly pulled out Diya as a shield.

    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t Director Fan say that he would tell me everything he knows? My sister, Diya, likes to dance ssical. It just so happens that Miss Su can y the Guqin and she also apanied her at her birthday party, so my sister still wants to look for her.¡±

    Hearing this answer, Director Fan nodded nomittally. He also kindly gave him some advice.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll be straightforward. Su Wan¡¯s residence is on the same floor as the emperor. Young Master Fiennes, if Miss Diya still wants to look for her to y apaniment in the future, it will probably be difficult.¡±

    When Fiennes heard this, his expression immediately froze.

 Chapter 598 - There Should Be Rules

    <h4>Chapter 598: There Should Be Rules</h4>

    Su Wan actually lived on the same floor as the emperor...

    How could this be?!

    Director Fan¡¯s words echoed in Fiennes¡¯ mind. Thezy smile on his lips suddenly disappeared, reced by a deep shock.

    Director Fan looked at Fiennes, taking in the unconcealed shock on his face.

    It seemed that Fiennes really liked that little girl.

    It was no wonder. Director Fan had seen countless people over the years and had seen many beauties. With Su Wan¡¯s appearance and temperament, she could be ranked in the top few.

    However, she was still far from the first ce.

    A cold and elegant face suddenly appeared in Director Fan¡¯s mind. She was truly country-toppling and noble beyondpare.

    In Director Fan¡¯s heart, no one couldpare to that person.

    Unfortunately, the other party was the cold moon high in the sky, and he was just an ant crawling on the ground.

    Director Fan sighed in his heart. He narrowed his wrinkled eyes and coughed lightly, trying to call back Fiennes¡¯ mind.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, now you should know why I asked you a bit more, right?¡±

    Director Fan¡¯s clear voice rang in his ears. Fiennes¡¯ expression turned cold and he suppressed his surprise.

    He looked at Director Fan without blinking. There was a sense of urgency in his expression.

    ¡°Director Fan, do you know why you arranged for Su Wan to stay there? It can¡¯t be...¡±

    Seeing the polite smile on Director Fan¡¯s face, Fiennes paused. A bad guess emerged in his heart.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be His Highness¡¯ idea, can it?¡±

    Earlier in the coffee shop, he had sensed that the atmosphere between Su Wan and the Emperor did not seem to be right. Thinking back carefully about what had just happened, the strange feeling grew stronger.

    Seeing that Fiennes had guessed the answer immediately, the smile on Director Fan¡¯s lips deepened, and he nodded faintly.

    ¡°It was indeed His Highness¡¯ idea.¡±

    A faint light shed through Fiennes¡¯ blue eyes, and his expression revealed some shock.

    It was really His Highness¡¯ arrangement...

    Fiennes smiled bitterly and was toozy to ask about His Highness¡¯ matters. He understood that His Highness¡¯ thoughts were unfathomable, and it was impossible for Director Fan to know.

    Fiennes sighed silently in his heart and then spoke softly.

    ¡°How about this, Director Fan, first give me Miss Su¡¯s room number. After all, it was my sister¡¯s request. No matter what the result is, I have to ask.¡±

    After Director Fan gave him the room number, Fiennes quickly said goodbye to him. He turned around and walked back to the castle he had just entered.

    Director Fan watched Fiennes leave. He thought for a moment and then told the emperor about Fiennes asking about Su Wan.

    No matter what the Emperor thought of Su Wan, Director Fan felt that it wouldn¡¯t be wrong for him to be more careful.

    When the emperor in the study received Director Fan¡¯s message, his eyes turned cold.

    This woman really knew how to flirt. ording to what he knew, Fiennes and Su Wan had known each other for even less time, but so soon...

    The man stood up and seemed to want to walk out.

    However, he had only taken half a step when he suddenly pulled back.

    The emperor sat back in his seat without saying a word, his face as gloomy as water.

    What was he going to do now?

    Watch Fiennes and Su Wan flirt?

    It seemed that he should find an opportunity to set some rules with Su Wan.

    ...

    The sky was dusky today, and the sun seemed to be hidden under the dark clouds. The air was very stuffy, as if raindrops would fall at any time.

    Fiennes raised his head, and his gaze swept across the gorgeous and dreamy castle buildings not far away, his expression absent-minded.

    Why did the Emperor Treat Su Wan specially?

    Fiennes knew that the emperor¡¯s stomach did not seem to be very good, and his appetite was very thin. Could it be that he fancied Su Wan¡¯s culinary skills, so he simply let her live on the same floor so that he could order food at any time?

    Once this idea popped up, Fiennes immediately felt that it was extremelyughable. He could not convince himself at all.

    If it was not because of Su Wan¡¯s cooking, then why?

    Fiennes¡¯ brows furrowed even deeper, and a faint crease appeared between his brows.

    Unfortunately, he could not think of it at all.

    Because the Emperor had never shown any interest in women before, and his attitude towards Su Wan was also cold and indifferent. Fiennes did not think that there was any special interaction between Su Wan and the emperor, so he directly ignored the most obvious point.

    Perhaps, directly asking Su Wan would yield more results?

    ...

    Following Director Fan¡¯s guidance, Fiennes quickly found the room number Su Wan was in.

    Although it was on the same floor as the Emperor¡¯s residence, there was actually a corridor between them. The rooms could be said to be north and south of each other.

    Fiennes stood at the door. He thought deeply for a few moments, straightened his clothes, and then smiled as he began to knock on the door.

    The knocking on the door immediately startled the two figures in the room.

    Su Wan was learning the intersternguage with Nono when she was interrupted by the knocking on the door.

    Su Wan and Nono looked at each other.

    She was not familiar with the God¡¯s Pce, so who woulde looking for her?

    Su Wan frowned and reached out to stroke Nono¡¯s round head. Nono understood and immediately walked to the door and opened it.

    She saw a slender figure leaning against the door. His features were deep and profound, and the corners of his lips held a soul-stirring smile.

    After Fiennes knocked on the door, he deliberately stood at the door in a concave posture for a long time. He did not expect to see a mottled and old robot instead of a beauty that he yearned for!

    Fiennes frowned slightly. Where was Su Wan? And where did this robote from?!

    The robots of the God¡¯s Pce had always had a strict management system. Moreover, they were mainly high-level simtion robots. Even if they were not humanoid, they would not go so far as to...

    Wasn¡¯t the robot in front of him a little too worn out? It felt like it could be thrown into the smelting furnace to be processed.

    Nono¡¯s intelligence was extremely high. When it saw the look in Fiennes¡¯ eyes, it immediately understood that the other party was looking down on it for being worn out

    Nono could not help but roll its eyes as it continuously ridiculed Fiennes in its heart.

    This man looked quite handsome, but wasn¡¯t he really just sick?

    Why was he posing in front of someone else¡¯s door all of a sudden? Did he really think that he was so handsome that he could destroy the universe?!

    Just as Nono was cursing in its heart, a gentle female voice sounded in its ears. Nono immediately strode over with its short legs and returned to Su Wan¡¯s side.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes? What do you want from me?¡±

    When Fiennes heard this, his blue eyes suddenly lit up. He looked into the room and finally saw Su Wan in the room.

    He smiled and walked in, but did not answer the question. He even sat down as if he was very familiar with her.

    ¡°Miss Su, so you¡¯re here. Is this your robot?¡±

    Su Wan frowned slightly when she saw Fiennes¡¯ rude action. She nodded coldly and exined.

    ¡°This is Nono. I wanted the silver tear ore for it.¡±

    Fiennes nodded in realization. He was a little speechless.

    So Su Wan wanted the silver tear ore for such a worn-out robot...

    Tsk Tsk, it was really a loss.

 Chapter 599 - Delivered To The Wrong Place

    <h4>Chapter 599: Delivered To The Wrong ce</h4>

    Fiennes didn¡¯t know what had happened to Su Wan, so he naturally didn¡¯t understand how important Nono was to Su Wan.

    His gaze directly passed Nono and he stared at Su Wan with a burning gaze.

    ¡°Miss Su, are you willing to leave the God¡¯s Pce?¡±

    A deep male voice brushed past her ear, causing Su Wan¡¯s eyes to widen.

    She frowned as she scrutinized Fiennes. Almost subconsciously, she could tell that Fiennes had ulterior motives.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have such thoughts for the time being.¡±

    Fiennes did not get angry at her words. He just sighed regretfully and continued to persuade Su Wan gently.

    ¡°Miss Su, it¡¯s like this. My sister likes ssical dance and your music, so she wants to invite you to be a Guqin yer in the mansion.¡±

    Fiennes lied without blushing or panting. He used his sister, Diya, as a shield.

    From Fiennes¡¯ point of view, the sess of this matter was mainly due to Su Wan¡¯s attitude. Su Wan didn¡¯t seem to have a good impression of him at the moment, so Fiennes felt that he had to take things slowly and step by step. He couldn¡¯t be in a hurry to seed.

    He paused for a moment. A faint light shed through his azure eyes. His voice seemed to contain bewitchment, which intoxicated people.

    ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t you think that with your talent, being a chef in the God¡¯s Pce is not suitable for you? I take that you like ying the Guqin very much. Right now, Guqin scores are very rare. I can help you look for relevant information.¡±

    As Fiennes spoke, his expression showed that he was certain of victory.

    After all, a person who took someone who enjoyed the Guqin as her soulmate would definitely be moved by Guqin scores.

    In this era, the Guqin scores that were passed down were extremely rare. If one wanted to find them, one would need to have someone trante them. Fiennes didn¡¯t believe that Su Wan wasn¡¯t interested.

    When Su Wan heard this, she could not help but roll her eyes in her heart.

    No matter how much Fiennes tried to persuade her, she would not waver.

    This was because her motive foring to the God¡¯s Pce was only for the sake of Jiang Xuecheng!

    If Jiang Xuecheng recognized her one day and was willing to go with her, she would not stay in this damned ce.

    As Su Wan ridiculed in her heart, she maintained a faint smile on her face. It was obvious that she was distancing herself.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Thank you for your kind intentions, young master Fiennes. Actually, cooking is also a way to disy one¡¯s talent. I really like my current job.¡±

    Fiennes was stunned, his pupils suddenly constricted.

    He never expected that Su Wan would reject him without even considering it!

    A few days ago, he had sent people to look for ancient Guqin scores. It could be considered a small haul, but Su Wan was not interested at all!

    That simply didn¡¯t make sense!

    It was said that the first step to making others like him was to cater to their interests. Was he wrong?!

    Fiennes did not know that to Su Wan, the Guqin scores were just a trivial matter, and Jiang Xuecheng was her real goal.

    Su Wan saw Fiennes standing there in a daze and had no intention of staying.

    She stood up with a smile, waved her arm at Fiennes, and made a gesture.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, since you¡¯ve finished your business, I won¡¯t waste your time. Take care on your way back.¡±

    This seemed to be the first time he was ordered to leave by a woman...

    Was he really that unlikable?

    Fiennes smiled bitterly. Since Su Wan had said so, he didn¡¯t have the face to stay.

    At least, he could not disgust Su Wan.

    Fiennes stood up. His blue eyes were locked on Su Wan like the ocean, and a polite smile appeared on his lips.

    ¡°Since Miss Su doesn¡¯t have the intention, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    Su Wan was a little surprised that Fiennes was so straightforward. After she reacted, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    She was not willing to deal with this kind of nobleman. It was annoying.

    Earlier, Fiennes had used her sister as an excuse. In Su Wan¡¯s opinion, that excuse was extremelyme.

    If Miss Diya was really interested in her music, she would have herself. Why did she have to let her brothere?

    Fiennes stepped forward. Su Wan thought that he would directly walk out. Unexpectedly, Fiennes suddenly reached out his hand and patted Nono¡¯s head.

    Nono did not expect Fiennes to make such a sudden move. By the time it wanted to retreat, it was toote.

    What the hell? It was treated nicely by a stranger!

    After Nono came back to its senses, it pouted aggrievedly and took a few steps back, shrinking her small body behind Su Wan.

    Only a round head was left, looking at Fiennes vigntly.

    Fiennes was stunned when he saw Nono¡¯s various expressions and movements in just a few seconds.

    He did not expect Nono¡¯s expression to be so vivid. It was obvious that this worn-out robot had an extremely high level of intelligence.

    Fiennes¡¯ deep blue eyes moved, and his thin lips curved into a half-smile.

    ¡°Miss Su, this little cutie is called Nono, right? It¡¯s a good name.¡±

    A grown man actually knew how to use the words ¡®little cutie¡¯...

    The corner of Su Wan¡¯s lips twitched, and she nodded. Then, her gaze shifted to Nono, and there was a hint of mockery in her eyes.

    That pair of almond-shaped eyes that were as clear as water seemed to be speaking silently to Nono ¡ª was it very happy to be called ¡®little cutie¡¯ by others?

    When Nono received Su Wan¡¯s teasing gaze, it felt stifled, and it almost bristled at Fiennes!

    Little cutie, your whole family is the little cutie!

    If its master said so, it would not mind at all, but what the hell was with this strange man.

    Was it really good to be so friendly?!

    One look and it was obvious that he had ulterior motives.

    Its beautiful master had already married a long time ago. If he wanted to pursue her, not to mention the door, not even a window will be left open for him!

    Thinking about it, Nono raised its head proudly, not even giving Fiennes a single nce.

    Why did it feel like this robot despised him?

    When Fiennes saw Nono¡¯s appearance, this thought suddenly popped up in his mind.

    ¡®It really follows its master...¡¯

    Fiennes couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. If this n didn¡¯t seed, he would have to think of another n.

    Oh right, could he just throw away the music scores that he had spent so much effort to obtain?

    Fiennes decided to get someone to deliver the music scores to Su Wanter.

    If he did not force the other party to be a Guqin yer and gave away the music scores for free instead, he could at least win the favor of the beauty, right?

    Fiennes was extremely satisfied with his idea. He revealed an extremely gentlemanly smile and said goodbye to Su Wan again. Then, he slowly walked out of the door.

    After watching the slender figure gradually walk further and further away, Su Wan immediately closed the door.

    ...

    After returning to the manor, Fiennes sent people to wrap up the music scores and then attached a long letter. The words were filled with deep affection.

    After finishing the handwritten letter, Fiennes instructed his subordinates to send these things out together.

    Fiennes stood in front of the window with a smile on his lips. He thought that Su Wan would definitely be happy.

    ...

    Ten minutester, the music score and the letter arrived at the God¡¯s Pce.

    However, it was not in Su Wan¡¯s hands, but it was sent to the emperor.

 Chapter 600 - Music Score? Burn Them!

    <h4>Chapter 600: Music Score? Burn Them!</h4>

    In the study, two men stood in front of each other. The former had a cold expression, while thetter was respectful.

    In between the two of them was a long table made of rosewood. The table looked very empty, except for a light blue square box, which was particrly eye-catching.

    There was a purple ribbon on the box, which was tied into a beautiful bow. It was quite exquisite.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    The emperor¡¯s gaze swept across the things on the ground. His voice was neither loud nor soft, but it carried an imposing aura.

    Director Fan lowered his eyebrows and reported meticulously.

    ¡°This is a gift specially sent by Young Master Fiennes for Su Wan. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside. I thought it was against the rules, so I specially came to inform His Highness.¡±

    In fact, it was not umon to send gifts to the guards and maids of the God¡¯s Pce. There were even people who sent gifts to each other, and Director Fan never paid any attention to them.

    But this matter was different now. Director Fan could not figure out Su Wan¡¯s position in the Emperor¡¯s heart, so Fiennes¡¯ gift was like a hot potato, it was a bit tricky.

    If he sent it directly to Su Wan, Director Fan was afraid that the Emperor would be angry when he found out, and he would be unlucky.

    The matter involved himself. Even if there was only a one in ten thousand chance of something happening, Director Fan would still handle it carefully.

    Director Fan was a shrewd person. Of course, he did not want this matter to affect him.

    After Director Fan finished reporting, he raised his eyes slightly and used the corner of his eyes to carefully look at the person in front of him. He did not want to miss any small change in the other party¡¯s expression.

    Unfortunately, the emperor did not show his emotions. He had an ice-cold face all year round. His thin lips were tightly pursed, giving people an exceptionally cold feeling.

    As expected, Director Fan was quickly disappointed.

    The young man stood straight. His eyes were as calm as a deep pool, as if there was no change.

    What did this mean?

    His Highness did not speak. Did this mean that this gift could be handled by himself?

    ¡°Your Highness?¡±

    Director Fan could not grasp the young man¡¯s thoughts, so he could only speak softly and gently remind him.

    As if he had not heard Director Fan¡¯s words, the emperor¡¯s eyes were locked on the gift box on the long table, as if he wanted to stare a hole into the box.

    Seeing that the young man did not say a word, a drop of sweat oozed out of Director Fan¡¯s palm. He felt that he had indeed gotten into trouble.

    He could not retreat nor advance. He was caught in the middle, it was really difficult to be a person.

    The emperor swept a nce at Director Fan. Director Fan¡¯s eyes widened slightly. His heart was in his throat. He thought he was going to speak, but he didn¡¯t.

    The air suddenly froze and fell into an awkward silence.

    ¡°Director Fan, you seem very anxious?¡±

    The young man withdrew his gaze and said lightly.

    Hearing that casual tone, Director Fan¡¯s hand trembled slightly.

    Yes, this was just a gift. wasn¡¯t his reaction a bit too much?

    Perhaps the rtionship between the emperor and Su Wan was not asplicated as he had guessed.

    He hade to ask just in case, trying to understand the emperor¡¯s intentions.

    Director Fan raised his head. He had been here for decades and had served even the more perverse high priest than the current emperor. How could he have stage fright?

    He quickly calmed down and a wless smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°No, Your Highness has misunderstood. I just wanted to ask how this gift should be handled. What do you think, Your Highness?¡±

    It seemed that the current emperor did not like to beat around the bush. In the future, it would be better for him to directly state his purpose.

    Director Fan silently noted this in his heart.

    Hearing Director Fan¡¯s words, the emperor¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile.

    He ignored Director Fan and his gaze directly swept toward the box on the long table.

    Several lotus-shaped crystal chandeliers shone above his head, emitting a few gentle rays of light, making the exquisitely packaged box appear even more gorgeous.

    What was inside?

    For some reason, looking at this box, the young man felt very unhappy.

    It was as if there was a thorn in his throat, exceptionally ufortable.

    Because of Director Fan¡¯s report, he had already known that Su Wan and Fiennes had met alone.

    A man and a woman, together in a room. He really didn¡¯t know what they were talking about...

    A trace of unhappiness shed through the man¡¯s eyes, and the thin and cold smile on his lips became even colder.

    Well, well. It seemed that they were having a good conversation. It had only been less than an hour, but Fiennes couldn¡¯t wait to deliver something to Su Wan.

    He was now a little curious about what Su Wan had said to Fiennes...

    It couldn¡¯t really be a romantic exchange of feelings, right?

    The sudden thought in his mind caused the man¡¯s face to suddenly darken.

    Feeling the surrounding temperature suddenly turn cold, Director Fan was somewhat baffled.

    Your Highness, you seem to have suddenly be angry?

    Why?

    Cold sweat seeped out of Director Fan¡¯s forehead, he was afraid that he would identally be a punching bag.

    It wasn¡¯t that he had never yed this role before, but...

    Just as Director Fan was trembling with fear, he suddenly saw the youth in front of him move.

    Director Fan opened his eyes wide in a daze. He watched as the emperor calmly extended his hand and unhurriedly began to open the ribbon on the gift box.

    The other party¡¯s movements were very elegant, but the expression on his face was full of dissatisfaction. It made Director Fan tremble with fear.

    This scene was very strange...

    Soon, the gift box¡¯s packaging was opened.

    A thick bundle of wood-colored paper was revealed. It was carefully tied together by a thin string. On the stack of wood-colored paper, there was a light blue card. Because of the different colors, it was extremely eye-catching.

    Why was it all paper?

    Director Fan furrowed his brows. He didn¡¯t understand what Fiennes meant. Who had seen a pile of paper given to someone they loved?

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t bound into a book. It was very loose. Other than the light blue card, the paper underneath was a little old.

    Director Fan became more and more curious. He stared at the box without blinking. He only hated that his eyesight wasn¡¯t good enough to see clearly what was written on the paper.

    The emperor nced at Director Fan. His gaze seemed to have been frozen. It was so cold that it sent chills down one¡¯s spine.

    Director Fan shivered. He immediately withdrew his gaze and began to look at the gift box with an extremely respectful expression.

    Only then did the young man shift his gaze to the gift box. Without thinking, he directly picked up the light blue card at the top.

    ¡°Miss Su, although you rejected my previous request, I think that it¡¯s not easy to collect these Guqin music scores. Some of them are still out of print. It wouldn¡¯t be good to just leave them with me to umte dust. The ancients said that a treasured sword should be given to a hero, and makeup should be given to a beauty. Then these Guqin music scores should naturally be given to one who loves the Guqin. I hope it will give Miss Su a smile.¡±

    Finally, it was signed, Fiennes Siswell.

    The emperor¡¯s eyes grew deeper and deeper. The strength in his hand that was holding the card increased continuously.

    Well, very well.

    Heughed coldly and directly ordered Director Fan.

    ¡°Take these out and burn them all.¡±

 Chapter 601 - Ramming Himself Into The Barrel Of A Gun

    <h4>Chapter 601: Ramming Himself Into The Barrel Of A Gun</h4>

    The man¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, but it carried a bone-chilling chill. It made Director Fan suddenly tremble!

    What, burn all of this?!

    He was all the more curious he was about what was written on the card.

    Originally, the emperor¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t like this. But after seeing the card, His Highness¡¯ entire person seemed to be shrouded in shadows, making people panic.

    Just as Director Fan was daydreaming, he suddenly saw the emperor give him a cold nce.

    Then, that pair of slender porcin-white hands began to tear the card.

    The young man tore it very elegantly, but his face was gloomy.

    Soon, that light blue card fell like snowkes, turning into pieces on the ground.

    Director Fan looked at the young man in front of him, afraid that he would identally rub against the reversed scales.

    This newly promoted emperor seemed to have a different personality from the previous one, but in reality, they were all the same. He was temperamental, unpredictable, and really difficult to get along with.

    Director Fan sighed in his heart that he was unlucky. He subconsciously swallowed his throat, and his voice carried some probing.

    ¡°Your Highness, should I send someone to clean up?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    The emperor¡¯s voice was cold and heavy, and he rejected him without thinking.

    Director Fan smiled bitterly in his heart. If the emperor were to look at the scraps of paper on the ground, his mood would definitely be even worse, right?

    He had just secretly nced at the pieces of paper on the ground. Unfortunately, the emperor had torn it so much that he could not see a single word that was intact!

    What exactly did Young Master Fiennes write on it that made the Emperor so angry?

    It was said that curiosity killed the cat, but Director Fan couldn¡¯t help but guess. It was as if he was scratching his heart and liver. If he didn¡¯t get an answer, he would feel ufortable all over.

    It was likely that this would be a mystery. Only Young Master Fiennes and the Emperor knew. Thetter would definitely not say, and he didn¡¯t dare to ask.

    As for the former...

    Now that everything was about to be burned, Director Fan would not remind Fiennes about this kind of thing. Otherwise, he would definitely be the unlucky one in the end.

    He just needed pretend that this box of gifts disappeared midway.

    Director Fan made up his mind, so he immediately took a step forward and picked up the stack of paper on the long table that was contained in the box.

    He nced at it from the corner of his eye and tried to barely make out a few words, but he found it very difficult.

    However, these papers looked like music scores...

    Because the emperor treated Su Wan very differently, Director Fan had specially gone to inquire about Su Wan. Naturally, he knew that Su Wan had yed the Guqin at Miss Diya¡¯s birthday party.

    In that case, these pieces of paper werepositions for the Guqin?

    There were probably very few people in the world who knew how to y the Guqin. It was also extremely difficult to collect Guqin scores.

    Seeing how old these scores were, it was possible that some of them were out of print.

    Thinking of the Emperor saying that he wanted to burn these, Director Fan could not help but feel a little regretful.

    What a pity...

    However, although he felt regretful, he dared not disobey the emperor¡¯s orders.

    It was good that these Guqin scores had been burned. Out of sight, out of mind. He hoped that the Emperor would not get angry again.

    Director Fan immediately picked up the box. He tookrge strides and had just reached the door when he suddenly heard the emperor speak.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Director Fan¡¯s expression froze. His hand that was holding the box tightened slightly, and his expression became somewhat perturbed.

    Why did the emperor call him back all of a sudden?

    It couldn¡¯t be that he was going to give him some difficult task, right?

    Director Fan felt bitter in his heart. He was afraid that the Emperor would push him out and let him negotiate with Fiennes.

    Director Fan was the most tactful person. Even if he didn¡¯t please others, he definitely didn¡¯t want to make many enemies.

    What kind of joke was this? He was just a servant. If he was really sent out to negotiate, perhaps Fiennes would not me His Highness, but would first make an example of him!

    Just as Director Fan was trembling with fear, a cold voice suddenly appeared in his ear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t burn it yet.¡±

    The four words echoed in Director Fan¡¯s heart like a yellow bell.

    It made him unable to regain his senses for a moment.

    What shouldn¡¯t be burned first?!

    Was it the scores in his hands?

    After regaining his senses, Director Fan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up!

    He looked at the pile of old paper in his hands in surprise and was somewhat happy.

    Although he didn¡¯t know much about the Guqin and didn¡¯t love it, he felt that these scores were definitely precious. If they were really burned, it would be more or less a pity.

    ¡°Why? Are you very happy?¡±

    Hearing this, Director Fan¡¯s smile instantly disappeared.

    ¡°Your Highness, I feel that some of these Guqin scores might be out of print, so...¡±

    As if extremely impatient, the young man suddenly spoke, interrupting Director Fan¡¯s mid-sentence.

    ¡°So what?¡±

    The emperor coldly threw a knife at him. Director Fan¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and he felt the hairs on his back stand up.

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I must have said something wrong just now and offended the emperor!

    Director Fan couldn¡¯t stopining in his heart. His lips opened awkwardly. He wanted to speak, but he didn¡¯t know how to exin.

    The emperor looked down at Director Fan. His gaze was as deep as ake, making people feel a chill.

    Ah, that¡¯s right. Some of the music scores here were out of print...

    Previously, Fiennes¡¯ letter had also specifically emphasized that.

    Wasn¡¯t it just to prove how difficult it was for him to find these music scores for Su Wan?

    The man¡¯s face was gloomy. Director Fan¡¯s body shivered. He had a feeling that the other party would lose his temper at any moment.

    Why couldn¡¯t he keep his mouth shut?!

    Just now, His Highness had finally changed his mind, yet he was still trying to ram himself into the barrel of a gun!

    The man in front of him was clearly very young, but that kind of aura made Director Fan feel a burst of fear.

    Director Fan¡¯s palms kept breaking out in cold sweat. He gritted his teeth slightly and finally spoke.

    There was a knife held in front of his head, and a knife held at the back of his head. His position was awkward, but he still had to ask.

    ¡°Your Highness, do these still have to be burnt?¡±

    Seeing the emperor¡¯s gloomy expression, Director Fan thought that he would get an answer that was absolutely certain.

    However, the truth was beyond his expectations.

    ¡°Lock them up.¡±

    As he said this, the man waved his hand, indicating that Director Fan could leave.

    Director Fan was startled. He did not expect the emperor to have such an attitude in the end. He was not angry with him, nor did he want to burn those scores.

    However, if he locked them up, did it mean that he did not have to tell Su Wan about them?

    Director Fan hesitated for a moment. He wanted to ask a question, but as the words reached his throat, he immediately swallowed them back.

    Cough. If he asked, it would most likely cause another bloody storm.

    It was better for him to obediently lock up the scores and remain silent.

    Director Fan nodded respectfully at the young man. Then, he carried the scores out of the study and very considerately closed the door.

    ...

    The room was silent.

    The young man stood alone, his whole body exuding a coldness that kept strangers away.

    He lowered his head and his gaze swept through the debris under his feet.

    Fiennes¡¯ words automatically appeared in his mind...

    The man¡¯s expression became more and more indifferent, his thin lips tightly pursed.

    It seemed that he had made Su Wan¡¯s life toofortable! He had forgotten the basic rules!

 Chapter 602 - Tit For Tat

    <h4>Chapter 602: Tit For Tat</h4>

    In the afternoon, Su Wan began to prepare dinner in the kitchen.

    Su Wan wore an apron embroidered with small blue flowers and walked around the kitchen alone. Nono stood beside her, asionally passing her seasoning.

    The dinner was very simple. It consisted of all home-cooked dishes. One was stir-fried shrimp, one was seaweed and ribs soup, and the other was stir-fried bamboo shoots with sliced meat.

    However, perhaps she was thinking that this was made for Jiang Xuecheng. Su Wan was quite happy when she was cooking, so she couldn¡¯t help but hum a song.

    This song was the famousposition of a female singer on Earth. The style was very light. Su Wan hummed softly, but her hands didn¡¯t stop moving.

    Nono listened to Su Wan¡¯s humming in enjoyment. It nced at the bubbling casserole on the stove and suddenly widened its eyes.

    ¡°Master, the water seems to being out soon!¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She turned her head and saw that the casserole was indeed rumbling.

    It looked like it was about cooked...

    Su Wan¡¯s expression turned cold. She lifted the lid of the casserole and a strong aroma of ribs exploded from it. The smell was enough to make one¡¯s appetite jump.

    ¡°It smells so good!¡±

    Su Wan took out an exquisite porcin bowl and used a spoon to scoop up a small spoonful of seaweed and ribs.

    Su Wan blew on it a few times and then carefully tasted it twice. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes slightly narrowed and gradually curved into the shape of a crescent moon.

    It was indeed cooked and also tasted pretty good.

    Because Jiang Xuecheng did not like spicy food and preferred nd food, Su Wan¡¯s cooking was developing in this area.

    If Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s taste had not changed much, he would like it...

    Su Wan was immersed in her own fantasy when she suddenly felt someone gently brushing her sleeve.

    Su Wan turned off the fire on the stove and lowered her head. Suddenly, she met a pair of big round eyes.

    ¡°Master, is this delicious?¡±

    Nono looked up with excitement in its eyes. It stared at the white porcin bowl in Su Wan¡¯s hand like a child who was salivating.

    Su Wan nced at Nono. Her gaze stopped on Nono¡¯s mouth, which was opening and closing. She suddenly felt curious.

    ¡°Nono, do you have a sense of taste? Why don¡¯t I pour some for you to taste?¡±

    Nono was first stunned by Su Wan¡¯s sudden whim, then scratched its silver head embarrassedly.

    ¡°When the program was designed, it didn¡¯t give me a taste function. and...¡±

    Nono tilted her head, looking extremely silly and cute.

    ¡°Although my body is waterproof, it¡¯s definitely not good to pour food into it. It might easily rust, and it¡¯s not good for my operation...¡±

    The soft and soft voice entered her ears, making Su Wan sweat.

    As expected, Nono¡¯s usual behavior was too human-like, so she sometimes couldn¡¯t help but treat Nono like a real child.

    If she really gave Nono something to eat, she would probably have to worry about how to disassemble Nono¡¯s body and pour out the dirty thingster.

    If the technology was more advanced in the future, would the robot also be able to be like a real person?

    Su Wan stopped her imagination and smiled at Nono.

    ¡°Alright, the dishes are almost done. Let¡¯s make a fruit tter.¡±

    When Nono heard this, it immediately took out the fruits that it had prepared earlier.

    Su Wan took out a white ss bowl with peach blossoms carved on it. Then, she cut open a watermelon and carved it into the shape of a lotus.

    Su Wan¡¯s knife skills were not very good. Consecutive petals were sometimes thick and sometimes thin. Fortunately, there was still a shape in the end. It was not good-looking, but it was definitely not ugly.

    After all, Su Wan¡¯s cooking skills were only half-baked. It was already difficult for her to do this.

    Su Wan cut a few green leaves and cut them into small round pieces. She decorated them next to the lotus flowers and disguised them as lotus leaves.

    ¡°Sess!¡±

    Su Wan nced at the few dishes on the table with satisfaction. Her gaze stopped at thest fruit tter. At first, she was proud, but then she felt a little emotional.

    Actually, she had made this fruit tter just like Jiang Xuecheng did.

    In the past, Jiang Xuecheng had carved red lotus petals for her with watermelons. They were delicious and beautiful. They were levels ahead of her clumsy imitation!

    ¡°Master is so amazing! This looks delicious!¡±

    Nono looked at the red lotus petals carved by Su Wan and pped its hands in surprise.

    Su Wan giggled. She didn¡¯t expect Nono to give her so much face.

    Su Wan reached out and stroked Nono¡¯s head. Her voice was gentle.

    ¡°Actually, this is very ordinary. Nono, when Xuecheng¡¯s memory is restored, I¡¯ll ask him to carve it for you. He¡¯s much better than me!¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, Nono nodded in surprise. The cold image of a man automatically appeared in her mind.

    So that ice-cold face could also cook?

    It really couldn¡¯t tell...

    After making dinner, Nono realized that it was time to part and had no choice but to say goodbye to Su Wan.

    The God¡¯s Pce had a unified management system for robots. Apart from a few humanoid robots that could stay in the castle, the rest had to return to the jurisdiction.

    Nono waved her hand reluctantly and rubbed her head against Su Wan¡¯s waist. Her bright eyes were filled with attachment.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯lle and see you yomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Nono, you must be good.¡±

    After Nono left, Su Wan looked at the dishes on the table and prepared to send them to Jiang Xuecheng one by one.

    Out of selfishness, Su Wan first ced the red lotus fruit tter at the front.

    Su Wan always felt that she could remind Jiang Xuecheng of some of the details of their past interactions. Perhaps if he saw these familiar things, he could recover his memories a day earlier.

    ...

    Su Wan pressed the button outside the room. Soon, the thick and heavy red bronze wooden door was slowly opened.

    A few meters away, a slender figure was sitting diagonally on the sofa. Because Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s back was facing her, Su Wan could not see his expression clearly.

    When Su Wan walked closer, she suddenly realized that something was not right.

    The ground was actually covered with tiny pieces of blue paper!

    However, the paper was torn so badly that Su Wan could not see what was written on it clearly.

    Did something happen here just now?

    Why did no onee to clean up?!

    Su Wan frowned slightly. Just as she was puzzled, the man in front of her suddenly turned his face around.

    His face was still as handsome as ever. It looked like a delicate painting, cold and empty. It was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry.

    Su Wan was suddenly shocked because she was thinking about something. Her hand that was holding the te tightened slightly. For some reason, she had a bad feeling in her heart.

    She inexplicably felt that Jiang Xuecheng was angry.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression turned cold. She lowered her eyebrows to hide the light in her eyes. She carefully wanted to put down the tray.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s time for dinner. This is fruit. There are still a few dishes I¡¯ll will be...¡±

    However, before Su Wan could finish, she suddenly felt a gust of cold wind blowing in front of her!

    This was?!

    Su Wan could not dodge in time. With a loud bang, the te in her hand was immediately swept to the ground!

 Chapter 603 - A Hard Slap

    <h4>Chapter 603: A Hard p</h4>

    In the blink of an eye, the white zed bowl shattered into several pieces on the ground.

    The lotus tter that Su Wan had painstakingly carved had also turned into a pile of mush. The red watermelon was dripping with water, seeping into the fine cashmere carpet.

    This scene was really a little tragic...

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils immediately contracted. She looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. For some reason, her heart felt as if it had been pricked by a needle. It was dense and ufortable.

    The fruit tter that she had painstakingly prepared for so long had actually been overturned by Jiang Xuecheng just like that?

    Su Wan did not think that she had such a good temper. She almost wanted to fall out with Jiang Xuecheng when her fruits were being trampled on like that.

    This man must have taken the wrong medicine today!

    Looking at the tiny pieces of paper on the ground, it was obvious that Jiang Xuecheng had probably had an argument with someone before, or had some other unhappy matter.

    But why should he take it out on her?!

    The man in front of her was too difficult to deal with, and she was not the one to take it out on!

    If she had not held back her anger, Su Wan would have walked away.

    Su Wan took a deep breath and raised her head unwillingly. She stared into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes without blinking, and her voice was filled with suppressed anger.

    ¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t know why you want to waste other people¡¯s efforts like this. Do you think this is fun?¡±

    The emperor locked his gaze on Su Wan. His expression was as calm as water. Only his eyes were dark like the night sky. It was shocking.

    ¡°It is indeed very fun.¡±

    He said those five words casually.

    The deep male voice brushed past her ear. Su Wan¡¯s expression sank and she froze!

    He actually dared to say that!

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned green and then white. Her lips kept trembling. She gritted her teeth and did not say anything in return.

    Due to their current status, she had no choice but to endure it.

    But this man really knew how to make people angry!

    The emperor¡¯s expression was arrogant as his gaze lingered on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    He saw that Su Wan¡¯s expression was filled with resentment because of her anger.

    She was like a little beast that was about to brandish its ws at him at any moment.

    Was she also like this when she was talking to Fiennes?

    The scene of Su Wan and Fiennes talking in the coffee shop suddenly appeared in his mind. She was clearly smiling at Fiennes.

    Fiennes was also smiling at Su Wan.

    He did not know what they were talking about, but it seemed that they were having a very pleasant conversation.

    The man¡¯s hands gradually clenched into fists. His eyes were deep and his handsome face became more and more indifferent.

    Su Wan said that she admired him, but if she really admired him, why would she chat so happily with other men and make people go through so much trouble to collect gifts!

    The young man suddenly felt a little regretful. Why did he not make up his mind just now and burn all the music scores?

    Of course, there could not be any gifts from other men by Su Wan¡¯s side!

    ¡°The admiration you said was actually just a lie, right?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. Why did he suddenly mention this?

    Before Su Wan could react, the other party suddenly leaned toward her, grabbed her shoulder, and pushed her against the wall!

    Su Wan felt a little pain from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s grip. Her mind was aplete nk.

    The lotus petal crystal chandelier above her head continued to glow.

    That handsome and cold face was right in front of her. His pair of phoenix-like eyes seemed to be dyed with ice and snow, freezing Su Wan¡¯s entire body.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you speechless?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s lips parted. For a moment, she did not know what to say.

    What¡¯s wrong with him? Why did he suddenly go crazy?!

    She had already said twice that she admired him. This was a kind of confession. Was it not direct enough?

    The man looked at Su Wan coldly. His slightly hot breath blew on Su Wan¡¯s cheek. It was so hot that it made her feel a little flustered.

    Her heart was pounding like a deer.

    Su Wan felt that her heartbeat had lost its rhythm. She could not guess what Jiang Xuecheng was thinking right now. She only felt that her heartbeat was getting louder and louder. It made her senses almost copse.

    Su Wan suddenly felt a little annoyed.

    Jiang Xuecheng suddenly lowered his head. The closer they got, there was an illusion that he was going to kiss her.

    However, reality proved that it was indeed an illusion.

    He lowered his eyes and looked at her with a hint of mockery in his eyes.

    ¡°Ha, are you pretending to be ignorant and harmless to all men?¡±

    As soon as he said this, it was undoubtedly a shocking sentence that exploded in Su Wan¡¯s heart!

    Su Wan¡¯s entire body stiffened, and her hands suddenly clenched tightly!

    As if he felt that Su Wan¡¯s reaction was not strong enough, the man suddenly added another sentence,

    ¡°Seducing them all the time?¡±

    In an instant, the blood-red legs on Su Wan¡¯s face werepletely wiped clean, leaving only a pale face.

    She had never thought that Jiang Xuecheng would think of her this way, and even say it to her face!

    So, this was how he looked at her now?

    Every word was like a torturous death sentence.

    Her heart felt as if it had been cut by a blunt knife. The heart-wrenching pain was almost unbearable for Su Wan.

    Su Wan suddenly raised her head. Without thinking, she stretched out her hand and gave Jiang Xuecheng a hard p!

    The man obviously did not expect that Su Wan would dare to hit his face, so he did not dodge at all!

    This p used a lot of strength andnded on the right side of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face.

    The heavy sound of the p echoed in the space, followed by a cold and dead silence!

    There were obvious red marks on that handsome face, which looked quite strange.

    The atmosphere was stiff.

    After Su Wan came back to her senses, she was also shocked by her action just now!

    She stared at the clear palm print on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face and immediately gulped.

    She seemed to have just pped this man?!

    What should she do now?

    Would she be dragged out and beaten to death?

    Su Wan felt some lingering fear in her heart. After all, Jiang Xuecheng did not remember her now, but he was still such a proud person.

    The emperor¡¯s heart was burning with anger. After enduring that p, his mind waspletely messed up!

    He had never known that this little woman in front of him could be so audacious!

    The Young Man¡¯s chin was tightly clenched, and his well-defined hands were clenched into fists. The expression on his face was even somewhat distorted!

    After all, she did not hit others in the face. She seemed to have been too impulsive...

    Su Wan raised her head nervously and looked at the cold face of Jiang Xuecheng.

    Would it seem too spineless to apologize now?

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Su Wan asked, but she did not hear an answer.

    Su Wan stared at the right side of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face and carefully said another sentence.

    ¡°If you¡¯re really angry, why don¡¯t you p me too?¡±

    This suggestion was obviously very childish, but Su Wan said it very seriously.

    The man looked at Su Wan deeply. After hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, he almostughed out of anger.

    He did not know why, but when he looked at the face below, he could not bring himself to do it.

    ¡°Bring the dishes over.¡±

    Ah?

    Su Wan was stunned, but the man had already let go of her shackles.

    His sleeve brushed past her hand, and it was cold.

 Chapter 604 - Wan Wan, Iâ€™m In So MuChapter Pain

    <h4>Chapter 604: Wan Wan, I¡¯m In So Much Pain</h4>

    Su Wan stared nkly at the man not far away, her expression somewhat absent-minded.

    Did he let her off so easily?

    And even let her bring the dishes over?

    It was as if nothing had just happened, but the distinct palm print on the right side of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face constantly reminded Su Wan that it was not an illusion.

    She was indeed too daring...

    Fortunately, Jiang Xuecheng did not take it to heart.

    Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief and quickly ran to the kitchen.

    Su Wan had just left the room, but her mind was still in a state of chaos.

    She thought that if Jiang Xuecheng spoke to her again like that in the future, she would definitely be angry.

    No matter what, she did not like Jiang Xuecheng to misunderstand her, especially in this aspect.

    Su Wan let out a faint sigh. Then, she served the stir-fried shrimp, seaweed and rib soup, as well as the stir-fried pork slices with water bamboo shoots in batches.

    Fortunately, these dishes were notpletely cold.

    Su Wan served Jiang Xuecheng the dishes and handed them over carefully. There was a hint of friendliness between her brows.

    ¡°Your Highness, have a taste. These are all very light vors. I wonder if you like them?¡±

    The man nced at Su Wan. Su Wan¡¯s heartbeat slowed down a beat. She was afraid that Jiang Xuecheng would do the same as before and knock over her bowl.

    Fortunately, he did not do it.

    In less than a second, the man reached out his hand and took Su Wan¡¯s food.

    He took a bite. His eyes were still indifferent, but there was not the same kind of perverse hostility that made people panic just by looking at them.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Hearing thispliment, Su Wan was delighted and almost jumped up in joy.

    It turned out that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s taste had not changed much.

    Then, she might as well not make those spicy things in the future.

    Su Wan herself had a variety of tastes. Sour, sweet, spicy, and salty. As long as the degree was moderate, she could ept it.

    Soon, half of the food in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s bowl was gone. It seemed to be very appetizing.

    Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She nced at the right side of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s reddened face and felt a faint sense of guilt.

    Such a wless face, and she actually pped him!

    But she really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.

    Su Wan thought for a second. In order to not fight over such meaningless issues in the future, she felt that it was necessary to exin more.

    ¡°Your Highness, can you not talk about me like that in the future? The person I admire is really only Your Highness, and...¡±

    Su Wan paused, her face slightly red. She suddenly felt that it was difficult to speak.

    ¡°And what?¡±

    As if he could see Su Wan¡¯s embarrassment, the man raised his eyebrows. Under the light of themp, his dark eyes seemed to have a gxy flowing in them.

    Su Wan gritted her teeth and finally said those words.

    ¡°You are my only man.¡±

    In the past, now, and in the future...

    As Su Wan said this, she could not help but lower her head, not daring to look directly into the other party¡¯s eyes.

    She felt a little ashamed.

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was very, very soft, as if she was embarrassed. However, it was abnormally clear as it echoed in the young man¡¯s mind.

    Suddenly, the emperor felt that he was in a daze, and then he could not hide his joy.

    In fact, he was indeed a germaphobe.

    When he first met Su Wan, he did not know what kind of experience Su Wan had in the past. He even only saw her side profile, but he chose her without hesitation.

    It was as if he was possessed.

    He had already missed the past, but Su Wan¡¯s life in the future was naturally not allowed to be corrupted by others.

    But now, Su Wan actually said that she only followed him, just like he had only ever had her.

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s blushing face, he actually chose to believe it.

    It seemed that no matter what you thought, some things seemed to be fated to belong to you.

    The man¡¯s dark eyes stared at Su Wan quietly, and a faint smile suddenly appeared on his lips.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    His tone was still exceptionally calm, but when Su Wan saw the slight smile on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips, she instantly rxed.

    Phew, it seemed that she did not need to repeat this question in the future.

    The corners of Su Wan¡¯s lips also curved. Her previously depressed mood had now recovered.

    Su Wan turned around. She had not even taken two steps when she suddenly heard a deep male voice behind her.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Su Wan turned around and smiled. Two small dimples appeared on her face. It made people want to immerse themselves.

    ¡°Your Highness, this ce is a little messy. I want to clean it up.¡±

    Other than the scraps of paper, there were also broken ss tes on the ground. The most exaggerated part was the watermelon that was shattered into mush. It was a tragedy...

    Su Wan then ran outside to find some tools and carefully cleaned the inside. It finally looked much cleaner.

    Only the woollen carpet that was soaked with watermelon juice was more troublesome. She estimated that she would have to take it out for dry cleaning.

    Su Wan stared at the dirty corner of the carpet and could not help but frown.

    As if he could read Su Wan¡¯s thoughts, the man said indifferently.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. This will be reced.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. Such a beautiful woollen carpet was going to be scrapped?

    Su Wan instantly felt that it was a pity, but she did not say anything.

    In a ce like the God¡¯s Pce, money was probably the least of her worries.

    It was just that when she thought about the Allen that she had just arrived on, it was so deste and poor that people could not even eat fresh fruits and vegetables. They could only rely on nutrient packets to survive...

    Su Wan¡¯s heart suddenly felt a little ufortable.

    She wondered how many ces in this vast universe was simr to Allen?

    Would the rule of the God¡¯s Pce reallyst long?

    Su Wan had a deep question mark in her heart, but she was only thinking about these things in her heart.

    What she looked forward to the most was to be able to bring Jiang Xuecheng away from here. It would be best if she could return to the ce where they had originally lived ¡ª Earth.

    That Blue, she did not think it was cute in the past, but now she missed it dearly.

    Perhaps people were always like this. They do not cherish what they have, and only after they truly lose it would they deeply regret.

    ...

    It was night.

    Su Wan was sleeping soundly when she suddenly felt her body be a little heavy. There was also someone who kept pulling at her arm.

    Su Wan opened her eyes in a daze. Unexpectedly, a handsome face appeared in front of her eyes. The left side of her face was still wless, but the right side of her face had some red marks.

    It made the other party¡¯s clear and ignorant expression look even more innocent.

    When he saw that Su Wan had woken up, the man seemed to be extremely happy, his eyes wide open.

    But soon, the excited expression on the other party¡¯s face disappeared. He pursed his lips and had an aggrieved and sad expression on his face.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m in so much pain...¡±

    When she heard this, the corner of Su Wan¡¯s lips could not help but twitch.

    Are you really not joking with me?

    Earlier, when she hit him, it did not hurt. How long had it been since he felt the pain?

    ¡°Is the pain on your right cheek? I¡¯ll go find some ice to apply on you...¡±

    Just as Su Wan was about to get up, the other party suddenly grabbed her hand and brought it in a certain direction.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s here!¡±

    Sensing that she had just touched something, Su Wan¡¯s face turned ck and she suddenly withdrew her hand!

 Chapter 605 - Teaching A Bad Child

    <h4>Chapter 605: Teaching A Bad Child</h4>

    With a bang, Su Wan¡¯s mind buzzed. It was as if she had been struck by lightning!

    Although she did not see it with her own eyes, the fact that it had been lifted made her blush.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was slightly hot. From the tip of her ears to her neck, it was gradually dyed with a faintyer of crimson.

    She subconsciously took a step back and awkwardly hugged the nket that was by her side.

    Su Wan raised her head slightly and saw that Jiang Xuecheng was not far away, looking at her at a loss.

    Su Wan pursed her lips, feeling helpless in her heart.

    Because Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s seemed to have only six-year-old¡¯s IQ at night, she really treated him like a six-year-old child.

    For a moment, she actually forgot an important thing ¡ª What Jiang Xuecheng had was the body of an adult man!

    It was normal for him to have needs at such a young age.

    However...

    Su Wan¡¯s heart felt like it had been run by thousands of horses. It was filled with an indescribable and subtle emotion.

    Faced with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s confused expression at this moment, Su Wan felt a deep sense of helplessness.

    No matter what, Jiang Xuecheng was at most a ¡°child¡± now. She couldn¡¯t possibly teach a bad child, right.

    She felt an inexplicable sense of guilt. What should she do?

    Su Wan felt a headacheing on. Her mind was full of thoughts, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan was so far away from him, he looked at her silently. His expression seemed to be extremelyplicated.

    In an instant, the man¡¯s clear ck and white eyes were filled with innocence, and there was even a hint of injury.

    Because he did not expect Su Wan to step back, he thought that Su Wan hated him.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong? Do you not like Cheng anymore...¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was low, as if it was filled with grief.

    His gaze was fixed on Su Wan. His long and narrow eyes were dark, and there was a faint watery light, as if he could cry at any time.

    That pitiful feeling actually made Su Wan¡¯s heart jump.

    Su Wan really couldn¡¯t stand the sorrowful look in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. She coughed twice and began to think of an exnation.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dislike you. Don¡¯t think about it, kid.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Upon hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes lit up, but soon dimmed again. He looked at Su Wan timidly.

    ¡°Then why were you trying to hide just now, Wan Wan?¡±

    Su Wan felt a headache when he asked this question. She and Jiang Xuecheng stared at each other for a long time before she finally chose her words.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I was just a little surprised just now. I was just surprised, really...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s current state made Su Wan feel extremely awkward. She even felt guilty when she said it.

    However, Su Wan did not lie. She had indeed been too shocked just now, which was why she had dodged.

    Jiang Xuecheng clearly trusted Su Wanpletely. When he heard Su Wan¡¯s answer, he nodded happily, and an uncontroble joy appeared on his face.

    Great, so Wan Wan doesn¡¯t hate me...

    Jiang Xuecheng thoughtcently. The pair of phoenix eyes under his sword-like eyebrows became clearer and clearer, like a shooting star shining brightly in the dark night.

    But soon, he could not smile anymore. He asked Su Wan for help with a sad face.

    ¡°Wan Wan, but I¡¯m really in pain. It¡¯s really too ufortable. Am I sick? Will it be better if I cut it off...¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng said this, he raised his hand angrily, as if he was going to cut the swelling pain.

    God! This stupid child...

    As expected, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s IQ was currently negative. If he really did that, what would he do in the future?!

    Su Wan was shocked by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s actions and quickly reached out to stop him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned when he heard that. He looked at Su Wan¡¯s hand that was grabbing his wrist, and for some reason, he felt his heart beat faster.

    Su Wan¡¯s hand was cold, but when itnded on his skin, it was like a me that wanted to burn him up.

    Even the part that was originally painful became even more painful.

    Jiang Xuecheng was very close to Su Wan. He could even faintly smell the pleasant fragrance on Su Wan¡¯s body. That fragrance was very faint and very silent, as if it was going to follow his breath and enter his lungs.

    He looked at the side of Su Wan¡¯s face, which was as smooth as jade. His entire face was slightly red, and his breathing could not help but be hurried.

    An indescribable desire seemed to be boiling in his blood, but he did not know how to ease it.

    ¡°Wan Wan...¡±

    He called Su Wan¡¯s name softly. His voice was hoarse and emotional, as if it was filtered through an hourss.

    His throat moved up and down twice. His long and narrow eyes stared at Su Wan without blinking.

    It was as if looking at her would make him feel better.

    In fact, it didn¡¯t. Instead, he felt even worse.

    Being locked by the Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze, Su Wan felt even more guilty. She quickly let go of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand.

    Seeing Su Wan let go of his hand, the man was slightly startled. He felt a sense of emptiness in his heart.

    Su Wan turned her head away shyly, not daring to look directly into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Are you still in pain?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned, then he quickly nodded his eyes.

    Judging from her tone, did she know how to help him relieve this pain?

    Jiang Xuecheng blinked his eyes and looked at Su Wan with anticipation.

    Su Wan opened her mouth, paused, and finally gave a rtively gentle solution.

    ¡°Use your hand... rub it a little... it should be fine...¡±

    As she said this, Su Wan thought of the ce where Jiang Xuecheng said they were going to cut off, so she hurriedly added.

    ¡°But you must remember, don¡¯t use too much force, don¡¯t hurt yourself!¡±

    Before Su Wan finished her sentence, she saw Jiang Xuecheng nod innocently. Apart from embarrassment and anger, she actually felt guilty.

    It seemed like she was going to teach a child a bad lesson...

    But this couldn¡¯t be entirely med on her, right?

    Jiang Xuecheng started to follow what Su Wan had said very honestly and reached out to undo his pants.

    Su Wan¡¯s body shook violently. When she remembered that this was her ce to sleep, she inexplicably felt even more embarrassed.

    Su Wan immediately grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand with a sincere expression and a hint of pleading.

    ¡°Um... can you go out and do it...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng tilted his head in a daze and unintentionally said something that almost made Su Wan vomit blood.

    ¡°But Wan Wan, I want to be here because I can see you...¡±

    See her?!

    Su Wan¡¯s forehead twitched. She really didn¡¯t know whether to say something innocent or to be angry at Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan even felt that she should not stay in this ce at the moment!

    She looked at her new sheets with a conflicted expression. In the end, she hardened her heart and changed to another solution.

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first. You stay here first. I¡¯ll be back soon...¡±

    There was no other way. Su Wan really could not let her watch Jiang Xuecheng masturbate!

    Even if it was her own idea.

 Chapter 606 - Scared Till Her Heart Stops

    <h4>Chapter 606: Scared Till Her Heart Stops</h4>

    Su Wan sat in the bathroom with an ostrich¡¯s attitude, refusing to go out!

    Because she had no idea how she was going to face Jiang Xuecheng when she went out!

    Su Wan finally understood why it was said that it was difficult to educate children during puberty.

    Just this kind of unavoidable physiological problem gave Su Wan a headache.

    Through the translucent crystal ss door, Su Wan kept guessing the situation outside.

    It had been so long. Jiang Xuecheng should be fine now, right?

    At first, she could still hear a faint grunt outside, butter, it seemed to fade away.

    Su Wan thought for a while and finally decided to get up and go out.

    It was her room outside, but she was like a thief. She stood tiptoed and carefully opened the door.

    In an instant, their eyes met.

    A slender figure appeared in Su Wan¡¯s eyes, but what he was doing was...

    Su Wan¡¯s head exploded, and she froze on the spot.

    The man saw the clean and beautiful face outside the ss door. For some reason, his hands stopped moving, and blood rushed to his head!

    Previously, he had been wondering why Su Wan had note out. He had been worried that there was something wrong with her body, so he had been multitasking. No matter how hard he tried, he felt ufortable.

    But now, Jiang Xuecheng felt his tensed body rx.

    Suddenly, something sshed out from his body and stained the light-colored quilt.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng felt rxed. It was as if he was floating in the clouds. All his limbs and bones feltfortable.

    However, he felt empty and unsatisfied.

    When he saw Su Wan, he felt that the empty space in his heart was filled up.

    Su Wan was stunned!

    She did not expect her luck to be so bad. She had been hiding in the bathroom for so long, but she still happened to run into thest bus!

    This was unbelievable!

    It was not that she had never confronted Jiang Xuecheng. They had even done many things that went further.

    But perhaps due to her shy nature, Su Wan had never dared to look directly at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body under such a bright light.

    When she regained her senses, Su Wan¡¯s lips trembled twice. In an instant, her body stiffened like a stone.

    She turned her back abruptly, her emotions fluctuating.

    It was good that this only happened once. If it happened again, she would be so scared that her heart would stop!

    In the future, no matter what, she could not let Jiang Xuecheng do such a thing in her room.

    It was simply terrifying...

    ¡°Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you turning around?¡±

    After calming down, Jiang Xuecheng felt refreshed. When he saw that Su Wan turned her back and did not dare to look at him, he was very puzzled.

    Perhaps it was because of what he had just done, but Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice had an inexplicable huskiness, like a feather brushing against the tip of her ear, with a hint of bewitchment.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart trembled, but she did not turn her head. Instead, she gave an extremely serious order.

    ¡°Put on your clothes first!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was still gentle, but there was a hint of gnashing teeth.

    She was not angry at Jiang Xuecheng. To be more precise, she was angry at herself.

    After all, Jiang Xuecheng was like a nk sheet of paper now. He did not know anything and she could not me Jiang Xuecheng, so she could only sulk.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng was muddle-headed, his ability to read people¡¯s expressions was not bad. When he heard Su Wan¡¯s tone, he immediately trembled, thinking that Su Wan hated him again.

    He hurriedly put on his clothes, then jumped down in a panic and ran toward the slender figure in front of him.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you ming me for dirtying your sheets? Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll wash them for you in a while.¡±

    As he said that, Jiang Xuecheng reached out and cupped Su Wan¡¯s cheeks, forcing her to look straight into his eyes.

    The first thing that popped up in Su Wan¡¯s mind was actually ¡ª

    Jiang Xuecheng did not wash his hands, did not wash his hands, did not wash his hands...

    These words were like an echo in the valley. They lingered heavily in Su Wan¡¯s heart, and with each echo, Su Wan almost broke down!

    Su Wan had always thought that her mysophobia was definitely not as serious as Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s obsessivepulsive disorder.

    But now, she realized that she was wrong.

    Ahhhh, she really was driven mad by this guy!

    Su Wan¡¯s face was full of sorrow. She almost wanted to cry, but no tears came out!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were half-closed. He could not guess what Su Wan was thinking at the moment.

    But when he saw Su Wan¡¯s beautiful face and porcin-like skin, his throat felt a little dry.

    He always felt that as long as he exerted a little strength, Su Wan¡¯s jade-white face would be pinched red.

    Jiang Xuecheng really wanted to give it a try, but he did not dare to do so as he was afraid of making Su Wan angry.

    The burning sensation, which he had managed to calm down with great difficulty, became stronger at this moment.

    He could even feel the pain at that ce again.

    Some vague images appeared in his mind. It was as if he and Su Wan were naked and he was pressing Su Wan down.

    Su Wan begged for mercy again and again. Her eyes were wide open and red. Even her eyes were filled with tears.

    The man was stunned. He frowned slightly.

    Why was Su Wan crying and begging for mercy?

    Was it because she felt ufortable under his pressure?

    But because of a sort of man¡¯s intuition, he subconsciously felt that that look on Su Wan was not really ufortable.

    Then, should he try it on Su Wan?

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s throat suddenly moved again. His gaze was fixed on Su Wan. His initial fear had disappeared, but it had turned into an eager gaze.

    Last time at the corridor, he was particrly curious why Su Wan looked different from him.

    Could he try it on Su Wan?

    Su Wan did not know what Jiang Xuecheng was thinking right now. Her heart tightened under Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze. When she remembered that this guy did not wash his hands, she immediately pped away Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wolf ws.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, Go wash your hands first!¡±

    Su Wan frowned. Thinking of what he had done, her body must have been covered in sweat.

    This guy was so dirty...

    To think that he used to be a germaphobe. Now, she was speechless!

    Su Wan pursed her lips and red at him.

    ¡°No, why don¡¯t you go and take a shower? Don¡¯te to see me until you¡¯re clean!¡±

    Su Wan thought that she should tidy herself up. She felt goosebumps all over her body when she was held by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands just now.

    Also, her poor quilt waspletely ruined after tonight.

    Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t use it again...

    The main thing was that she was scared silly by Jiang Xuecheng when she pulled the ss door open, and it left a big shadow in her!

    Su Wan raised her head and sighed helplessly at the ceiling.

    From now on, she would never be soft-hearted enough to let Jiang Xuecheng do such a thing in her room!

    The cleanup was too troublesome!

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned for a moment. He kept twisting his fingers and looked at Su Wan timidly.

    ¡°But Wan Wan, where should I take a shower...¡±

 Chapter 607 - So Anxious That She Almost Cried

    <h4>Chapter 607: So Anxious That She Almost Cried</h4>

    Looking at the innocent-looking man in front of her, three ck lines appeared on Su Wan¡¯s forehead.

    She felt that even if she had a stomach full of anger, she could not vent it on Jiang Xuecheng.

    Forget it. Su Wan had no choice but to admit defeat.

    The other party was only a six-year-old ¡°child,¡± and she was already an adult. Could she still act impulsively with a child?

    ¡°There¡¯s a bathtub inside, I¡¯ll fill it with water for you...¡±

    Su Wan nced at the translucent ss door behind her and suddenly stopped talking.

    With Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s build, the bathtub was probably too narrow, right?

    Su Wan frowned and suddenly remembered that when she had just arrived a few days ago, she had used the hot spring bath exclusive to Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng should usually take a bath there, right?

    ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡±

    Su Wan waved at Jiang Xuecheng, indicating for him to follow her.

    She did not expect that as soon as she moved, Jiang Xuecheng would eagerly hold onto Su Wan¡¯s sleeve.

    Su Wan¡¯s frown deepened. She nced at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and subconsciously recalled what Jiang Xuecheng had done previously.

    As if sensing Su Wan¡¯s displeasure, the man blinked his eyes and looked at her pitifully, looking innocent and harmless.

    It was as if he was telling her not to let him go.

    Su Wan sighed helplessly in her heart. In the end, she just let him hold her hand.

    At worst, she could take a bath after she went back.

    When she thought of how he had just cupped her face with his hand, she felt ufortable all over.

    ...

    Su Wan brought Jiang Xuecheng to the end of the corridor. The entrance to the hot spring was locked.

    Of course, Su Wan knew that Jiang Xuecheng had a key, but there was a fingerprint lock beside it. Su Wan was toozy to let Jiang Xuecheng go back and look for the key.

    Su Wan took his hand and pressed it on the cold fingerprint lock.

    When she saw the door slowly open, Su Wan¡¯s heart jumped. She suddenly remembered her two keys that had disappeared without a trace!

    She stood in front of Jiang Xuecheng with a serious expression.

    ¡°Cheng, tell me honestly. I lost my keys yesterday. Did you steal them?¡±

    When he heard this, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyelids twitched. He had wanted to deny it, but when he saw how serious Su Wan was, he was a little afraid.

    Was Wan Wan angry?

    Jiang Xuecheng bit his lip and shook his head even harder.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it!¡±

    How could he lie at such a young age?!

    Su Wan rolled her eyes in her heart and continued to interrogate Jiang Xuecheng fiercely.

    ¡°But I remember that I locked the door today. If you don¡¯t have the key, how did you sneak into my room?!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was rendered speechless. His handsome face was flushed red. Because of his limited intelligence, he could not think of anything to refute Su Wan.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng did not want to admit it.

    Those two sets of keys were very useful. He did not want to admit that he had stolen them!

    If he were to return them to Su Wan, what would he do?

    Would he be rejected by Su Wan in the future?

    Anyway, Jiang Xuecheng was not willing...

    Relying on the advantage of being tall and strong, Jiang Xuecheng immediately push down Su Wan¡¯s slender arm and took the opportunity to cross over.

    Jiang Xuecheng was like a child, skipping along the cobblestone path and cheering from time to time!

    ¡°Wan Wan, look at the hot water in front of us! It¡¯s so fun!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face darkened. She thought angrily that she should throw Jiang Xuecheng directly into the hot spring in front of her and drown him!

    After this thought popped up in her mind, Su Wan suddenly saw Jiang Xuecheng take off his clothes in no time and jump into the hot spring like a fish!

    Water sshed all over the ce!

    After the water settled down, Jiang Xuecheng could no longer be seen on the surface of the hot spring!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly felt a little worried!

    Heavens, with that silly child¡¯s near-negative IQ, would he drown himself in the hot spring?!

    The hot spring was not an ordinaryke. If one held their breath in it, it was very easy to suffocate!

    It had been a long time since she had seen Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s head. Su Wan was frightened and hurriedly ran to the hot spring to check.

    However, this hot spring was extremely luxurious. The area was dozens of square meters big. Where could she look for Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s figure?

    The surface of the water was calm. Su Wan could not find him at a nce, and her heart became more and more terrified.

    Su Wan was shocked and immediately began to shout loudly.

    ¡°Cheng, where are you?!¡±

    If she kept her head under the water, she would definitely suffocate to death because she could not breathe fresh air!

    The moonlight melted. Su Wan¡¯s voice echoed in the quiet air, but no one answered.

    Only the asional chirping of insects reminded her that there were other creatures around.

    Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened, and her entire body quivered. It was as if her heart had been hollowed out.

    Did something really happen to Jiang Xuecheng?!

    ¡°Cheng, can you hear me?! I shouldn¡¯t have yelled at you. I¡¯m really not angry with you anymore, and I don¡¯t want you to hand over the key. Please don¡¯t scare me! Hurry up ande out!¡±

    Su Wan used all her strength, and her voice sounded like she was screaming!

    Her heart was burning like fire. Su Wan¡¯s jaw was tightly clenched, and she could only circle the hot spring in vain to search for him.

    The faint moonlight shone down.

    Suddenly, a hand reached out from the side of the hot spring. The joints of the hand were clear, it was long and porcin-white, and was stained with a little water.

    However, Su Wan did not see the hand that appeared behind her.

    Caught off guard, Su Wan was suddenly pulled into the water!

    As her center of gravity was turned upside down, Su Wan¡¯s head spun. She thought that she would fall heavily into the water, but she did not expect to be gently picked up by someone!

    ¡°Haha, Wan Wan, you just said that you don¡¯t want me to hand over the key anymore. I heard everything!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng hugged Su Wan with a mischievous smile on his face. His dark phoenix eyes were cunning.

    When Su Wan saw that he was fine, her heart was filled with surprise at first. Then, when she thought about how this guy dared to lie to her at such a young age, her face instantly darkened!

    She raised her hand and almost wanted to hit him.

    Jiang Xuecheng had actually scared her so much just now. She almost thought that something had happened to this man. She was so anxious that she almost cried!

    But this guy was still in the mood tough.

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s sullen face, as if she wanted to reach out and hit him, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes jumped. He immediately reached out and grabbed Su Wan¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t mean to scare you. Let me apologize to you, okay?¡±

    When he was under the water, he saw Su Wan calling his name anxiously. For some reason, he was very happy.

    He was very happy. He felt like his whole body was filled with joy.

    That was great. Wan Wan actually cared about him a lot.

    Su Wan looked at the sincere smile on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face and half of the anger in her heart suddenly disappeared.

    Su Wan thought gloomily ¡ª she was really done for. Seeing this guy acting cute, there was nothing she could do.

    Forget it. Hasn¡¯t she already lost to him a long time ago?

    Su Wan sighed and no longer had the mood to y with Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Let go of me first.¡±

    The man was stunned. His gaze stopped on Su Wan, but he hugged her even tighter.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let go.¡±

    Su Wan was wearing a thin nightgown. Presently, it was soaked in water and almostpletely stuck to her body. Her beautiful figure was faintly discernible under the water.

    Their bodies were close to each other, and the nature of this hug quickly changed.

 Chapter 608 - Bullied By A Brat With A Negative IQ

    <h4>Chapter 608: Bullied By A Brat With A Negative IQ</h4>

    A crescent moon hung in the sky, and the cool night breeze blew on Su Wan¡¯s face with the fragrance of flowers and nts.

    Su Wan could not help but sink her body deeper into the hot spring.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the hair hanging on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder and suddenly felt a little jealous that the hair could stay there sofortably.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you cold?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng said as he carefully wrapped his hand around Su Wan¡¯s shoulder. His voice was childish, but his actions were a little overbearing.

    Su Wan¡¯s forehead twitched. She felt that the distance between the two was bing more and more inseparable, and she felt a little strange.

    Why did she feel that ever since Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s schizophrenia, he had be more and more childish at night?

    And he was especially clingy to her...

    She felt that she was really going to be an old mother with a child...

    Su Wan¡¯s expression turned cold and she had a serious expression on her face.

    ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯m not cold. You can wash yourself first. I¡¯m going back.¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she wanted to reach out and pull away Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm that was clutching her shoulder. However, before she could do anything, she saw his hand move away first.

    Su Wan was stunned. She thought that Jiang Xuecheng had thought it through and was about swim to the shore.

    However, all of a sudden, she felt that the zipper on the back of her clothes seemed to have been pulled off. The low sound of the zipper instantly woke up Su Wan¡¯s eardrums.

    In the blink of an eye, Su Wan¡¯s thin skirt fell down along her shoulders and neck, revealing her jade-like shoulders, back, and even the soft curves of her body.

    Looking at the picturesque scenery in front of him, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s breathing stopped, and he could no longer shift his gaze away.

    Under the moonlight, Su Wan¡¯s clothes were half-torn, and she was like a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world. She was so beautiful and soul-stirring.

    No, how could she be a fairy? She was clearly a banshee who bewitched people¡¯s hearts in the dark night, luring people to walk step by step into the abyss.

    The man¡¯s breathing elerated slightly, and his heart beat like a drum. He even reacted very quickly.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body trembled slightly. Although he did not know why he was like this, he subconsciously blushed.

    At this moment, the distance between him and Su Wan was extremely far. Jiang Xuecheng hurriedly changed his position, so that Su Wan would not notice his embarrassment.

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Su Wan hurriedly hugged her clothes to her waist. She was both shocked and annoyed. Looking at the innocent and harmless face in front of her, she almost wanted to vomit blood.

    This guy¡¯s ability to pretend to be innocent was unparalleled!

    As if Jiang Xuecheng did not realize Su Wan¡¯s anger, he tilted his head and his narrow eyes were full of mischievousughter.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t you feel that the water here is veryfortable? Why don¡¯t you take a bath with me? It¡¯s boring to take a bath alone. Cheng will be bored.¡±

    Bored your head!

    Su Wan was already unable toin in her heart. Just as she was about to reach out her hand to hit Jiang Xuecheng on the head, she saw that the man had cleverly grabbed her hand.

    Su Wan¡¯s other hand subconsciously wanted to block it, but she forgot that she was still holding her skirt. All of a sudden, the skirt slid down from Su Wan¡¯s body, like a beautiful flower blooming under Su Wan¡¯s feet.

    Ah, great. Su Wan hadpletely lost her cover.

    From Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s perspective, he could see everything clearly.

    At this moment, Su Wan really didn¡¯t know whether to be embarrassed or angry. For a moment, she even forgot to scold Jiang Xuecheng. She only stretched out her arm in front of herself first.

    The sparkling water reflected on Su Wan¡¯s exquisite brows and eyes. Jiang Xuecheng looked at her with infatuation. Su Wan was clearly angry, but he felt that Su Wan¡¯s appearance seemed to be more vivid.

    ¡°Wan Wan, let me help you wash up, okay?¡±

    His soft voice echoed in the dark night. He leaned against her ear and whispered as if he was mumbling.

    A slight heat came from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips. The tip of Su Wan¡¯s ear was suddenly stained with ayer of pink. It was as if her entire body had been pierced by an electric current. She was weak and powerless.

    Whether it was because of the hot spring or because she was a little tired, Su Wan only felt that her entire body was light, and her spirit was extremely tired.

    Recently, not only did Su Wan¡¯s appetite be much bigger than before, she also felt very sleepy.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s second personality always woke up in the middle of the night, disturbing her peace and making it difficult for her to sleep well.

    Seeing that Su Wan was stunned on the spot, the man¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he took the opportunity to put his arm around Su Wan¡¯s shoulder.

    The two of them were close to each other, and an extremely heavy body pressed down on her. Su Wan felt Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands, so of course she knew what was going on in his mind.

    God, why did things suddenly turn out like this?!

    It was not like the fear she felt when facing Jiang Xuecheng during the day, but more like a sense of guilt.

    After all, Jiang Xuecheng was muddle-headed and probably acted on instinct.

    If something really happened between her and Jiang Xuecheng now, wouldn¡¯t it be a disaster for the child...

    Su Wan suddenly came back to her senses. Her almond-shaped eyes widened, and she almost stammered.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m tired and want to sleep. Cheng, let go of me!¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she immediately pped Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands that were causing trouble. She turned around and wanted to escape, but Jiang Xuecheng grabbed her ankle instead.

    He was extremely strong, and Su Wan was unable to shake him off. She had no choice but to turn her face around.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re really beautiful.¡±

    He sincerely praised her, and there was even a hint of innocence in his tone. However, when Su Wan looked deep into his eyes, she felt a chill run down her spine.

    She was too familiar with this kind of gaze. It was like a wolf, its eyes glowing with green light as it red at its prey.

    In the past, when she was on Earth, Jiang Xuecheng would also look at her with this kind of gaze. Then, he would skin her alive and tear her apart, torturing her to death.

    However, as long as they were willing to be together, it was nothing out of the ordinary. Other than feeling a little tired afterward, Su Wan wouldn¡¯t really care.

    However, thinking about the current situation, Jiang Xuecheng probably couldn¡¯t even understand the meaning of being husband and wife...

    Just thinking about it made Su Wan feel...

    She couldn¡¯t do it!

    Looking at the harmless face in front of her, Su Wan felt a subtle emotion in her heart.

    What a joke. She was afraid of a child with only a six-year-old¡¯s IQ. This was impossible!

    Su Wan crossed her arms in front of her body, trying to slightly increase the distance between her and Jiang Xuecheng, although it was obviously futile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around with me, I really have to go to bed...¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish her words, she suddenly felt the man lowering his head. His cold and thin lips came down, bringing with them a scorching temperature that burned her face.

    All the sounds were blocked, leaving only a short whimper.

    Wu Wu Wu ¡ª

    Su Wan widened her eyes in a daze and looked at the man who was crazily raping her.

    The broken sentences were stuck in her mouth, and she could not utter a single word.

    This bastard Jiang Xuecheng!

    Why was he so skilled at kissing her even though he only had a negative IQ? It was as if he had practiced it a thousand times!

    Theke was very warm, but a strange feeling spread from the bottom of his heart to his limbs.

    Su Wan even felt that she was almost out of breath...

 Chapter 609 - Wan Wan Was A Big Liar

    <h4>Chapter 609: Wan Wan Was A Big Liar</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s teeth were chattering. This time, it was not because she was cold, but because she was terrified!

    The development of the matter was getting more and more out of Su Wan¡¯s expectations, to the point that she waspletely dumbfounded!

    She had never thought that Jiang Xuecheng would be like a puppy, kissing and biting her corbone.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng controlled his strength very well. He seemed to be very conscious of leaving his mark, but he did not hurt Su Wan in the slightest.

    In fact, they were not rough at all. Instead, they were gentle, which made Su Wan feel angry and amused at the same time!

    Being abused by a person with a negative IQ was definitely the most shameful thing in her life!

    Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng obviously did not understand what he really needed. He could only rub against Su Wan impatiently. His reactions became more and more intense, but he could not relieve himself.

    Then again, if a six-year-old already knew about this, it would be aplete horror show.

    She had only kindly sent him here to wash up. She did not want to see things turn out like this!

    Su Wan sighed helplessly in her heart. She struggled to push Jiang Xuecheng away, but in the end, all she got was a tighter restraint.

    The man held Su Wan¡¯s wrist, and the emotions in his eyes surged. His face was clearly cold, but it was as if there was a me that wanted to ignite Su Wan¡¯s entire body.

    Su Wan was shocked by the look in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. She shrank slightly, then raised her face and tried her best to speak seriously

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ufortable? Let go, or I¡¯ll get angry!¡±

    However, Su Wan did not realize that her voice was weak. Coupled with her misty eyes, her attack power was reduced by ten points. It seemed like she was pretending toin.

    Was Wan Wan really suffering...

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned when he heard that. At first, he was a little nervous.

    Su Wan¡¯s fine hair fell on his shoulder, gently brushing past like catkins. It gave him a wonderful feeling.

    The man¡¯s throat moved. Looking at Su Wan¡¯s tearful eyes, he felt that Su Wan wasn¡¯t actually suffering.

    This was probably an instinct. Even if he had forgotten his memory, he still remembered it.

    ¡°Wan Wan is lying. This is obviously veryfortable. Wan Wan is a big liar!¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Jiang Xuecheng grabbed Su Wan¡¯s shoulder and bit her viciously. Su Wan could not help but let out a low, broken cry.

    ¡°Oh¨C¡±

    This sound clearly stimted Jiang Xuecheng. Su Wan did not know if it was a coincidence or something else, but she realized that Jiang Xuecheng suddenly moved and actually slipped into her along with the current.

    With the help of the flow of water, everything had unexpectedly gone smoothly.

    This time, she really wanted to cry but had no tears!

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were stunned at the same time. The difference was that Su Wan was shocked, while Jiang Xuecheng was clearly pleasantly surprised.

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s sporadic voice, the man hugged Su Wan. His movements were first careful, and then it became more and more unbearable.

    Su Wan¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and a loud bang sounded in her mind, as if a bolt of lightning had exploded!

    In her shame and anger, Su Wan even wanted to die.

    God, she actually did such a ridiculous thing here with a child who didn¡¯t know anything...

    However, how could Jiang Xuecheng understand Su Wan¡¯s feelings at this moment? He was only greedily feeling Su Wan¡¯s beauty.

    When he saw that Su Wan¡¯s eyes were red and misty, he could not help but reach out to hold Su Wan¡¯s face and carefully move his lips closer to hers.

    He followed Su Wan¡¯s face like the most loyal believer and kissed her with extreme devotion.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t cry. Did I hurt you? I¡¯ll be gentle...¡±

    When she heard this, Su Wan looked in front of her. She really wanted to reach out to hit him, but her hands were powerless. She felt that she did not even have the strength to raise her wrists.

    This guy was simply a bastard!

    Although he said it softly and even kissed her gently, why did she feel that her body was about to split open!

    It was crazy, crazy and real, it almost made Su Wan feel like she was dreaming.

    She did not even have the strength to scold him, let alone hit him.

    Su Wan was afraid that she would fall down, so she could only lean against his slender body weakly. She hugged Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms with both hands and managed to stabilize herself.

    The stone wall behind her was a little cold, but the water around her was so hot. The temperature on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s skin was burning Su Wan up!

    Their bodies ovepped, and their breaths were close to each other. It was as if they were two as one, and no one could separate them.

    When would it end?

    Su Wan asked the heavens speechlessly, her heart filled with tears of regret.

    It would have been fine if she had been bullied by Jiang Xuecheng during the day, but what was going on now?!

    She should not have mistaken the evil wolf for a sheep!

    Look, he only had a negative IQ, but he was actually cunning to the core. There was no need for her to pity him!

    She would no longer be overflowing with sympathy in the future!

    As if sensing Su Wan¡¯sck of focus, the man let out a lowugh and pinched Su Wan¡¯s waist as if he was punishing her.

    Su Wan let out a low cry, and her entire body suddenly softened!

    Su Wan could only re at Jiang Xuecheng as if she was threatening him. Her gaze was light, but it was only exchanged for an even stronger possession.

    Jiang Xuecheng had just discovered that Su Wan was ticklish, but he was obviously a smart student. Once he learned about it, he immediately took advantage of it.

    The man¡¯s eyes sparkled, and his fingers caressed Su Wan¡¯s brow casually. His voice was still somewhat childish, but it carried a strong sense of possessiveness.

    ¡°Wan Wan clearly likes it.¡±

    Shameless.

    Su Wan¡¯s retort was useless. She leaned weakly into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms.

    Because the other party¡¯s action was too obvious and forceful, she did not even want to move her fingers, let alone argue with Jiang Xuecheng about something that consumed her brain power.

    ...

    In the end, Su Wan was carried back by Jiang Xuecheng.

    He tookrge strides and was in high spirits. Meanwhile, Su Wan¡¯s long ck hair was scattered. She tiredly rested her head on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder and listened to the other party¡¯s strong heartbeat.

    The two of them returned to Su Wan¡¯s room.

    Su Wan was obviously the one who was tormented, but Jiang Xuecheng hugged the corner of the quilt like a little wife, as if he had suffered a great injustice.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯ve be bad, and you¡¯re ignoring me.¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng in annoyance. ¡°Only ghosts will care about you. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t care about you anymore!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng curled his lips. He had learned to be smarter now. He knew that Su Wan was definitely saying the opposite of what she felt.

    Just like before, even though Wan Wan looked veryfortable, she still kept baring her teeth at him and red at him fiercely. She only stoppedter and was as obedient as a kitten.

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his eyebrows proudly. He nowpletely understood that Wan Wan was actually a big liar. He could not blindly follow her orders.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng was very cunning. After taking advantage of her, of course, he would not make Su Wan angry again.

    The man hugged Su Wan tightly and leaned his nose against the tip of Su Wan¡¯s nose. His voice was sincere.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re the best. I know you won¡¯t leave me alone.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s forehead twitched. This guy changed his attitude faster than flipping a book. First, he said she was bad, and now he said she was the best.

    Which one should she believe?

 Chapter 610 - Iâ€™ll Make Something For You To Eat

    <h4>Chapter 610: I¡¯ll Make Something For You To Eat</h4>

    Their noses were facing each other, and their breaths lingered.

    Su Wan wanted to force herself to get up, but she found that she could not even move her fingertips. Forget it, let him do it.

    Looking at the handsome face in front of her, Su Wan had already lost all feelings of appreciation.

    If it was possible, Su Wan really wanted to get up and beat him up.

    Su Wan had never felt that there was a violent element in her bones before, but now she really wanted to let Jiang Xuecheng know that she was not someone to be trifled with.

    Facing her body that was as heavy as lead, Su Wan really wanted to cry but had no tears.

    Especially when she was actually bullied by a ¡°brat¡± with a negative IQ!

    If the other party was as evil and powerful as he was during the day, she would have tolerated it. As for now, she could not tolerate it!

    ¡°Don¡¯t get so close.¡±

    Su Wan frowned slightly and tilted her head slightly to the side. In the end, it was as if Jiang Xuecheng had predicted her movements in advance and also leaned to the side at the same time.

    Su Wan¡¯s cherry blossom-like pale lips coincidentally brushed past Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s chin.

    The moment they touched, they parted. The slightly warm touch made both Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng tremble at the same time.

    Su Wan¡¯s face, which had been pretending to be serious, was now red like a small tomato. She was so embarrassed that she could not say a word.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s embarrassed and angry look, the man¡¯s eyes deepened and his breathing quickened slightly. He almost had the same idea as before.

    However, he knew that Su Wan was very tired now. Moreover, if he did it again, Su Wan might really throw him out of the door.

    He knew how to quit while he was ahead. He did not need anyone to teach him this principle.

    Jiang Xuecheng hurriedly distanced himself from Su Wan. If he were to get too close, he was really afraid that he would not be able to hold himself back.

    He had never realized that when you looked at a person, all you could think of was to fiercely possess her.

    To make her be your own, so that she could only see you in her eyes.

    This kind of thought was very scary, almost to the point of paranoia. But once he had this kind of thought, it was like a raging fire on the prairie that could not be controlled anymore.

    Jiang Xuecheng opened his innocent eyes and looked at Su Wan naively.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you hungry?¡±

    His voice was as clear as water, and there was even a hint of ttery in his expression.

    Having just experienced that physically exhausting exercise, even if she was led by someone else, Su Wan felt that her bones were about to fall apart.

    And she did seem to be a little hungry. She really felt hungry.

    But at the same time, she felt extremely sleepy and wanted to sleep.

    Su Wan yawnedzily and then nodded slightly.

    Jiang Xuecheng stroked Su Wan¡¯s head. Seeing the unconcealed tiredness between Su Wan¡¯s brows, he felt some pity in his heart.

    ¡°Then... Wan Wan, I¡¯ll make you something to eat.¡±

    A deep male voice sounded in her ears like the sound of flowing water. Su Wan was so sleepy that she could not hear clearly.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng seemed to want to get her something to eat?

    With his current IQ, could he really control the things in the kitchen?

    Would he cause a tragedy where the kitchen was set on fire?

    Su Wan tried her best to lift her eyelids, but she felt as if her eyes weighed a thousand pounds. She could not lift her eyelidspletely.

    She heard the sound of footsteps gradually fading away and the sound of the door closing. Su Wan knew that it was the sound of Jiang Xuecheng leaving.

    Was he really going to cook for her?

    Her consciousness became more and more scattered. Su Wan simply could not be bothered with her rumbling stomach. She directly hugged the nket and walked into the sweet and dark dreand.

    ...

    When Jiang Xuecheng returned, Su Wan had already fallen asleeppletely.

    She lowered her eyshes and her expression was serene. Her long ck hair that was like a waterfall was casually let loose, revealing a little bit of her shoulders and neck that were as smooth as jade.

    Seeing that Su Wan was immersed in her sleep, Jiang Xuecheng put down the te in his hand. For a moment, he did not have the heart to wake her up.

    Why was Wan Wan so tired, but he felt that he was very energetic?

    The man did not understand. He focused his attention on Su Wan¡¯s delicate and beautiful face, watching the faint light flickering on her facial features.

    His Wan Wan was really beautiful, so beautiful that it was almost hard for him to breathe.

    Jiang Xuecheng could not help but reach out his hand and fondle Su Wan¡¯s face with his fingertips in a very childish manner, as if he could imprint Su Wan¡¯s appearance in his heart.

    From her closed eyes to her delicate nose bridge to her slightly swollen lips that he had kissed previously.

    As if she sensed the fingers lingering on her face, Su Wan¡¯s long eyshes quivered a little before she suddenly opened her eyes.

    Because she had just struggled to wake up from her sleep, Su Wan¡¯s eyes were like a deer, with a hint of sleepiness.

    ¡°You... What were you doing just now?¡±

    Even her voice was weak.

    As the soft words swept past her ears, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly woke up. As if he had been discovered for doing something bad, he quickly took his hand back.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled embarrassedly. In order to cover up his panic, he served his prepared food in front of Su Wan as if he was presenting a treasure.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I made you a potato egg omelet just like you madest time.¡±

    The man blinked his eyes and looked like he was looking for praise.

    Su Wan was amused by his expression. She looked down and was truly shocked when she saw the food on the te!

    She was worried that Jiang Xuecheng, who had a negative IQ, would burn the kitchen down!

    But now, it seemed that she was worrying too much!

    The omelet on the te was golden in color and smelled faintly fragrant. It was tempting.

    Wasn¡¯t this guy a little too smart?!

    Or could it be that he could learn the skills he once knew without even needing practice?!

    Su Wan bit her lip and this guess suddenly appeared in her mind.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew how to y the flute, but ying the flute was different from cooking. To y aplete tune was much more difficult than learning how to make an omelet.

    After all, fingering required a long time to learn.

    Then, could she use this to test out Jiang Xuecheng during the day, so that Jiang Xuecheng could also realize that something was wrong?!

    The man looked at Su Wan¡¯s absent-minded look and mistakenly thought that Su Wan was worried that the omelet that he hurriedly made would not taste good.

    He looked at Su Wan pitifully. His expression was like a puppy that had been cruelly abandoned by its owner, waiting for Su Wan¡¯s pity.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you not believe in my culinary skills? Cheng has just tasted it. The taste is not bad!¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sorrowful eyes and three ck lines crossed her head.

    If this man had not done that to her just now, she might have thought of him as an innocent and harmless child again.

    Thinking of the absurd incident just now, Su Wan had a headache.

    However, no matter how bad headache she had, Su Wan would never make things difficult for her stomach.

    The world was vast, and her body was thergest. Recently, Su Wan had been particrly hungry and sleepy. She had to treat herself well.

    ¡°Feed me.¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng, and two words came out of her thin lips.

    It was not that she wanted to put on airs, but that she was too tired. She felt as if her entire body had been run over, and it was difficult for her to even lift a finger.

 Chapter 611 - Injured Because Of Her

    <h4>Chapter 611: Injured Because Of Her</h4>

    The wallmp gave off a faint light and flowed on the faces of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng carefully brought the food to Su Wan¡¯s mouth, his expression was full of concern.

    Su Wan saw the man¡¯s appearance, and her eyes could not help but be a little absent-minded.

    It was as if nothing had changed. The two of them were still in the Fontainebleau. He was a husband who loved her dearly, and was still willing to spoil her to the point of being unruly and capricious.

    However, when would he remember her?

    Happiness was flowing in the air around them.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng did not speak. Ever since they came to this godforsaken ce, Su Wan had never felt so at ease.

    At least, besides not remembering the past, Jiang Xuecheng was also a little childish. In fact, there were no other shorings.

    Most importantly, they were still together, and that was good enough.

    After eating, Su Wan felt that she could not keep up her spirits and was getting more and more drowsy.

    She struggled to open her tired eyes and said softly to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Can you go back to sleep alone?¡±

    Su Wan felt that her condition was not good. If she woke up tomorrow and Jiang Xuecheng was as difficult to deal with asst time, she might not be able to handle it.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s tired appearance, Jiang Xuecheng hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still shook his head. He looked at Su Wan pitifully with a determined expression.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I feel that you¡¯re sick. I¡¯m afraid that something might happen to you, so I¡¯d better keep an eye on you.¡±

    There seemed to be a watery light lingering in those dark eyes, making it impossible for anyone to say no.

    Su Wan¡¯s forehead twitched. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face and finally swallowed back her words. She nodded gently.

    Leave tomorrow¡¯s worries to be dealt with tomorrow. She could think about other things then.

    With Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s current negative IQ, she might refuse him in front and he might unlock the door ande in from behind.

    After all, he was someone who had a key.

    Jiang Xuecheng was overjoyed to see Su Wan give in. He looked extremely excited.

    He hurriedly lifted the quilt and squeezed together with Su Wan. Like a big dog, he rubbed against Su Wan¡¯s arm and carefully held her in his arms.

    His expression was as if Su Wan was the most precious treasure in his life.

    ...

    Su Wan had a very, very long dream.

    She dreamed that when she was young, her amiable parents each held her hand and took her to walk along the road.

    Later, she argued about eating candied haws and ran to the other side of the road alone. In the blink of an eye, her father and mother were nowhere to be seen...

    Where were they?

    How could her father and mother leave her alone?

    Don¡¯t leave Wan...

    Su Wan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. Suddenly, she felt that she had grabbed onto something.

    She held that thing tightly in her hand, as if she was in the vast sea. She was holding onto a piece of driftwood and was unwilling to leave it behind.

    A thinyer of cold sweat appeared on Su Wan¡¯s forehead. She panted violently for a few breaths and was extremely afraid.

    Suddenly, a thick darkness attacked her. Su Wan shivered and suddenly opened her eyes.

    What entered her eyes was a blinding light. The curtains were pulled open because of the rustling of the wind.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    A faint voice floated by her ear, like a clear spring water, deep and moving.

    Su Wan opened her almond-shaped eyes in confusion. She followed the voice and looked at the person beside her. She saw Jiang Xuecheng sitting beside her and quietly looking at her.

    His expression was cold, and his eyes were sharp. Obviously, he was no longer the ignorant child fromst night.

    ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡±

    The man looked at her without blinking, and his tone was very certain.

    However, he was a little curious. What did Su Wan dream about? Her expression looked so scared, and there was also a bit of reluctance.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Wan nodded mechanically. Because of the nightmare just now, the fear in her heart had yet to dissipate and she did not know what to say for a moment.

    ¡°Do you still remember the dream? What did you dream of just now?¡±

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s stunned expression, the emperor could not help but ask a few more questions.

    Curiosity was an emotion that could be fatal, but at this moment, he did not want to suppress this emotion.

    ¡°I dreamed of my parents.¡±

    Su Wan answered honestly. The young man saw her sad expression and suddenly remembered the information he had found.

    Su Wan was born on a very small immigrant. Both her parents were dead and she was an orphan.

    No wonder she had such an expression when she was dreaming.

    ¡°The dead are dead. If they were still alive, they would not want to see you so sad.¡±

    The emperor stared at Su Wan and his tone softened.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but he didn¡¯t like to see the sad expression on this woman¡¯s face.

    She was more suited to smile.

    Su Wan opened her mouth and had a thousand words, but in the end, she only said a few dry words.

    ¡°Thank You, Your Highness, for yourforting...¡±

    The young man nodded casually. Su Wan nced at the bright sunlight outside the window and suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Your Highness, what time is it in the morning? Should I get up and prepare breakfast...¡±

    The man looked at Su Wan indifferently with a hint of mockery in his eyes...

    ¡°Breakfast? It¡¯s time for lunch now.¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡±

    The man¡¯s deep voice that sounded like flowing water flowed past her ears, causing Su Wan¡¯s eyes to widen!

    It was almost noon!

    She had actually slept for so long?!

    Moreover, the rarest thing was that this man actually did not wake her up...

    If it was in the past, it would not be strange at all for such a thing to happen. But now, Su Wan felt that it was somewhat inconceivable.

    This was too inconsistent with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s current character.

    When did he be so understanding?

    The emperor¡¯s eyes flickered, not missing the obvious shock on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    A slight displeasure surfaced in his heart.

    Did he really look like someone who liked to enve others?

    When he woke up in Su Wan¡¯s bedroom today, he was a little surprised at first, but he quickly got used to it.

    It was as if this was the most natural thing.

    Moreover, when he saw Su Wan¡¯s peaceful sleeping face, he realized that he actually didn¡¯t have the heart to wake her up.

    Thus, he simply let Su Wan sleep until now.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and make lunch for you now?¡±

    Su Wan slightly raised her head and saw the handsome statue-like face of the other party. She carefully guessed the other party¡¯s current thoughts.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You don¡¯t need to do these trivial things for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. Then, she recalled what Jiang Xuecheng had said in the past. Her face suddenly turned pale. Could it be that Jiang Xuecheng had decided to chase her and Nono out of the God¡¯s Pce because he felt that her culinary skills were not good?

    ¡°Your Highness, I¨C¡±

    The man seemed to have guessed what Su Wan was thinking. He only left a cold sentence.

    ¡°I have other ns for you. We¡¯ll talk after you wash up.¡±

    As he said that, he turned around and was about to leave. Just as he stood up, Su Wan suddenly saw a trace of scarlet on the back of his hand.

    It was a trace of blood.

 Chapter 612 - Nauseous From Eating

    <h4>Chapter 612: Nauseous From Eating</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were fixed on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand, and she could not help but feel a little stunned.

    Could it be that the thing that she was clutching tightly in her dream was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand?!

    Su Wan hurriedly lowered her head to look at her nails. As expected, there were some bloody marks on them.

    She had actually pinched Jiang Xuecheng until he was bleeding, but he did not say a word...

    Su Wan was in a trance. Suddenly, she felt that the figure in front of her had ovepped with the previous one. He looked cold, but inside, he was unbelievably gentle.

    In fact, Jiang Xuecheng was not that difficult to get along with during the day, was he?

    Perhaps it was just that he was not good at expressing himself.

    Su Wan stared at her blood-stained hands for a long time. A strange sweetness, as well as indescribable joy and hope, emerged in her heart.

    Su Wan felt more and more that the day when she reminded Jiang Xuecheng of herself was not far away.

    Su Wan quickly put on her clothes and immediately went to the bathroom to wash up.

    The mirror in the bathroom reflected a pale woman who looked somewhat haggard. It was obvious that she did not sleep wellst night.

    Su Wan could not help but ssh her face with cold water several times. Finally, her face turned slightly red and her mind became clearer.

    When Su Wan came out of the bathroom, she heard someone knocking on the door.

    Su Wan was a little surprised. She did not know who hade over. ording to her understanding of Jiang Xuecheng, if that guy had gone and returned, he might not have knocked on the door.

    Su Wan tucked her hair into her ears to make sure that her appearance was neat. Then, she ran to the door and opened it.

    A delicate and pretty face was reflected outside the door. It was a girl wearing a maid¡¯s uniform.

    The other party looked very young. She could not be said to be very beautiful, but she looked veryfortable. There was a gentle and submissive feeling between her brows.

    ¡°Miss Su, it¡¯s time for you to eat. After you finish eating, His Highness wants you to go to the study room to see him.¡±

    Hearing this, Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes opened slightly. Then, her gaze lingered on the te in the other party¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Miss Su?¡±

    When the girl saw that Su Wan did not speak and only stared at the thing in her hand, she could not help but remind her softly again.

    When Su Wan heard this, she came back to her senses and quickly smiled at the young maid. Then, she reached out and took the te from the other party.

    ¡°Thank you. Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    When the little maid heard Su Wan thank her, she was slightly stunned. It was as if she did not expect Su Wan to thank her.

    Because Su Wan lived alone on the same floor as the emperor, there were countless rumors about Su Wan on the outside.

    In addition, Su Wan almost never went out and had almost no contact with outsiders, so the rumors were getting more and more ridiculous. People said that Su Wan was pampered and spoiled, and that she was a lonely and arrogant girl.

    There were even many people whopared Su Wan to Diya, saying that Su Wan was useless.

    An ordinarymoner girl wanting to be a phoenix on a branch was simply a pipe dream!

    However, when the little handmaiden came into contact with her today, it did not seem to be the case at all.

    Su Wan was good-looking and had character. Moreover, when she smiled, she was very gentle. She waspletely different from Miss Diya.

    In the past, everyone said that the eldest daughter of the Siswell family, Diya, was the best match for His Highness. However, at this moment, the little handmaiden felt that Su Wan was a very good match.

    If Su Wan really got together with the emperor, would that be considered a fairy tale?

    The little handmaiden¡¯s face was flushed red. She quickly nodded at Su Wan and immediately left the room, closing the door on her own ord.

    Su Wan saw the other party¡¯s expression change again and again. The smile on her face was brilliant, but there was clearly no malice. Su Wan felt that it was stranger and stranger. She did not understand what the other party was thinking at all and why she was smiling so happily.

    Su Wan shook her head and then ced the te that she had just taken over on her own table.

    The te was filled with freshly cooked food. It was steaming hot and smelled very fragrant.

    It was probably because Jiang Xuecheng noticed that she was not feeling well and had someone make a chicken porridge, two side dishes, and some fish crystal dumplings.

    After the serving maid left, Su Wan stared at the food that she did not know whether was breakfast or lunch.

    This kind of treatment was simply too good to be true.

    She even wondered if Jiang Xuecheng was switched with someone else.

    Why did he suddenly treat her so well?

    When she woke up, she did not even have to be a chef anymore. Instead, she was being provided for with good food and drinks...

    Su Wan frowned. She could not help but wonder what Jiang Xuecheng wanted her to do. It was so mysterious and she received such good treatment.

    All of a sudden, Su Wan¡¯s stomach began to rumble, interrupting her normal thoughts.

    Su Wan stroked her t stomach. Faced with the steaming food in front of her, she could not care about anything else. She immediately picked up the spoon and started eating.

    As for other things, it was better to wait until her stomach was full first.

    Didn¡¯t the girl just say that Jiang Xuecheng wanted her to look for him after lunch?

    Su Wan put down the spoon. She picked up a fish crystal bun and bit through the skin to try it.

    But for some reason, the smell of the fish crystal bun made her nauseous.

    Was it because the chef¡¯s cooking was not good that the smell of the crystal bun was too strong?

    Su Wan frowned. She did not think too much and just put down the fish crystal bun.

    She cleaned up the bowl of shredded chicken congee and the two tes of side dishes. It was clearly a lot, but she felt that she was only 70-80% full. She felt like she wanted to eat something more.

    Su Wan nced at the crystal bun on the te with mncholy. She was about to try a few mouthfuls with the principle of not wasting it, but this time, before she could finish eating, she felt a faint nausea in her stomach.

    She could not eat any more.

    Forget it, forget it, let¡¯s just leave it as it is...

    Su Wan sighed helplessly and decided to get up and go to the study to look for Jiang Xuecheng.

    Thinking of the wound on the back of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand that she had pinched out, Su Wan was just about to go out when she turned around again. She rummaged through the cabs and found a set of ointment.

    Although she knew that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s healing ability was extraordinary, and now that he had be the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce, his body was probably in better condition.

    However, Su Wan¡¯s obsessivepulsive disorder made her feel that she had to treat any wounds. After all, tetanus was not something to be trifled with.

    ...

    Su Wan pressed the button at the study room, and then slowly waited for the heavy red copper wooden door to open.

    She walked into the study room with the ointment, but did not find him in front of the sofa or the office chair.

    Su Wan was stunned. She kept walking forward and bypassed theyers of bookshelves. Finally, she saw the slender figure in front of a gorgeous French window.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    The emperor finally turned around when he heard her. He calmly nced at the thing in Su Wan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Su Wan paused for a second before she realized that Jiang Xuecheng was talking about the ointment in her hand.

    Su Wan blushed and said in embarrassment.

    ¡°Your Highness, I think I identally scratched your hand when I had a nightmare just now, so I brought some ointment to apply on you...¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish, the man suddenly interrupted her with a sarcastic voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that such a small injury is not worth mentioning to me?¡±

 Chapter 613 - Her New Mission

    <h4>Chapter 613: Her New Mission</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was calm, but it was as sharp as ice-cold metal.

    It sounded like he was mocking her, but also like he was mocking himself.

    Su Wan was stunned. She did not understand why this man suddenly went crazy.

    She had indeed learned from Ming Ye that people with dragon blood seemed to have stronger physiques than others.

    This was especially true for people with almost pure-blooded bloodlines like Jiang Xuecheng. Although they were not invulnerable to weapons, they also had extremely high healing abilities.

    You could hurt him, but if you gave him enough time to recover, he could quickly recover his body as if he had never been injured before.

    When she was held hostage by Ming Ye on the passenger ship, Su Wan had no choice but to dig out bullets for Ming Ye. She was scared half to death, but Ming Ye seemed to be alive and kicking in just a few days, as if nothing had happened.

    Ming Ye was the same as Jiang Xuecheng. This kind of person was obviously favored by the heavens.

    So, wasn¡¯t it a good thing to have this kind of ability by his side? Why did he have to act like this?

    Su Wan frowned. She felt that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s current attitude was inexplicable, but she still tried to express her thoughts clearly.

    She wanted Jiang Xuecheng to feel that she was conveying her good intentions and not giving him trouble.

    ¡°Your Highness, but I think that if you apply the medicine, the back of your hand will heal faster. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s almost silly words, the emperor¡¯s expression was still as cold as a ghost¡¯s.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was in her throat. She looked awkwardly at the ointment in her hand, thinking that Jiang Xuecheng would reject her.

    Just as Su Wan was feeling dejected, she suddenly heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Thene here.¡±

    Those words made Su Wan¡¯s pupils slightly open. An uncontroble surprise followed in her heart.

    This man sometimes acted like he had taken the wrong medicine. He would not turn back even if he ran into a wall.

    Now, he actually relented. It was rare.

    Su Wan looked up with a smile. She saw Jiang Xuecheng quietly leaning against the window, but he did not look at her. It was as if the scenery outside the French window made him feel extremely nostalgic.

    Su Wan could not help but secretly nce at the scenery outside the French window. Outside the window were lush trees and a small river that looked like a jade belt.

    It was the first scenery that Su Wan saw when she first came here. At that time, she thought it was very beautiful, but Jiang Xuecheng directly denied her praise.

    So, he was not looking at the scenery outside the window at all, right? Perhaps he was just distracted?

    Su Wan shifted her gaze back to Jiang Xuecheng and looked at him carefully.

    The sunlight shined on the man¡¯s face. He was dressed in a pure ck suit, which made Jiang Xuecheng look so noble and calm, yet so lonely.

    Looking at this familiar yet unfamiliar man, Su Wan silently sighed in her heart. She raised Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and nced at the hideous scratches on the back of his hand, as well as some dried blood stains.

    They were all ¡°works¡± from her nightmare.

    This man was also stupid. He actually allowed her to hold on to him without letting go. Could it be that he did not feel pain?

    Su Wan¡¯s heart tightened and a slight pain appeared. She raised her face and reminded him gently and pitifully.

    ¡°Your Highness, the medicine might be a little painful. Please bear with it.¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she took out a cotton swab dipped in disinfectant and slowly swept it across the back of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand.

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng did not say a word and his brows were rxed, Su Wan did not dare to be careless. Her movements were still cautious.

    She had been scratched by that crazy woman, Su Yurou, in the past. The other party¡¯s nails were sharp and her hands were swollen and bloodshot. It was also Jiang Xuecheng who had given her the medicine.

    Jiang Xuecheng current situation wasn¡¯t much better than hers. It was as if the old days had returned. It was just that the injured person had be Jiang Xuecheng, and she was the one who was applying the medicine.

    The feeling of disinfectant seeping into the skin was no different from piercing through one¡¯s heart and bones. However, Jiang Xuecheng did not seem to notice anything. His expression remained indifferent.

    The emperor stared at Su Wan. He saw that Su Wan¡¯s eyshes were lowered, and her eyes were unbelievably gentle. It was as if he had suffered a huge injury.

    When he saw Su Wan¡¯s long eyshes flutter, for a moment, he almost had the urge to kiss Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    This desire came directly and quickly. If the man had not forcefully suppressed it, he would have really scared Su Wan.

    Su Wan waspletely unaware of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s emotions. She carefully applied the ointment on the back of his hand.

    Following Su Wan¡¯s gentle movements, Jiang Xuecheng felt a sharp pain on his skin.

    In fact, it did not hurt at all. If Su Wan had not been so serious, he would have ignored this abnormality.

    Strangely, the emperor could not help but smile. He stared at Su Wan¡¯s serious eyes and watched the specks of sunlight dancing on her face.

    Everything was so gentle and quiet, like a hard-won dream.

    He gulped twice, almost wanting to stop time at this moment.

    But soon, the dream stopped.

    Su Wan looked up and smiled at Jiang Xuecheng happily.

    ¡°Your Highness, the medicine has been applied!¡±

    Her tone was light, as if she did not notice that the bangs on her forehead were a little messy.

    Two or three strands of messy hair lingered on the side of her cheeks, giving her a different kind of beauty.

    It should have been said that Su Wan did not care about her appearance, but at this moment, he felt that she was so silly that she was cute.

    The emperor looked at the bright smile on Su Wan¡¯s face, and his heart moved slightly. He could not help but reach out to brush Su Wan¡¯s hair.

    Su Wan did not expect that Jiang Xuecheng would reach out to brush her hair. She subconsciously took a step back. This subtle action caused the man¡¯s face, which had just recovered, to sink again.

    Was she that afraid of him?

    A vicious look shed through the emperor¡¯s eyes. Those long and narrow phoenix-like eyes were like the surface of the sea in the darkness of the night, with the possibility of capsizing the small boat at any moment.

    When Su Wan saw this scene, she didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Xuecheng would change its attitude like flipping a book. She felt a little uneasy, so she could only remind him softly.

    ¡°Your Highness, is there a reason you called me here?¡±

    If she did not be a chef, what could she do here?

    She remembered that Jiang Xuecheng had said that the God¡¯s Pce would not keep useless people.

    The emperor took a step forward and stared at Su Wan with a heavy expression. He was still unhappy with the few strands of bangs.

    As someone with OCD, he once again extended his hand.

    This time, before Su Wan had the time to dodge, he grabbed Su Wan¡¯s shoulder with one hand and gently pushed her messy hair behind her ear with the other hand.

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned red when she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s action. Then, she felt a faint joy.

    This intimate action was like a lover¡¯s...

    She actually liked this kind of intimacy. Did It mean that Jiang Xuecheng had be closer to her?

    Just as Su Wan was surprised, she suddenly heard his cold and indifferent voice.

    ¡°Tomorrow night, Fiennes is going to hold a banquet, and I happen to be short of a femalepanion.¡±

 Chapter 614 - Holding Others Gazes

    <h4>Chapter 614: Holding Others¡¯ Gazes</h4>

    Su Wan was stunned on the spot.

    Did Jiang Xuecheng just say that he wanted her to apany him?

    Of course, it was impossible for Jiang Xuecheng tock a femalepanion, but since he said so, it could only mean that he wanted her to go with him...

    ¡°What, you¡¯re not happy?¡±

    When the man saw Su Wan¡¯s stunned look, his long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and he misunderstood Su Wan¡¯s reaction.

    When she heard this, Su Wan felt as if she had just woken up from a dream. She hurriedly nodded her head, and her expression was as happy as ark running around on a branch.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing!¡±

    No matter why Jiang Xuecheng had chosen her, this was obviously the best situation.

    When it came to love, Su Wan was an extremely selfish woman. She would never want to see another woman standing beside Jiang Xuecheng with a beautiful smile.

    The emperor¡¯s phoenix-like eyes moved. He casually nced at Su Wan¡¯s face as if he was trying to determine whether the joy on Su Wan¡¯s face was real or fake.

    A second after Su Wan finished speaking, the man waved his hand.

    ¡°In that case, you should go back. Have a good rest today and prepare for the banquet tomorrow. I hope you won¡¯t embarrass me.¡±

    He didn¡¯t tell her anything else?

    Su Wan nced at the man in front of her from the corner of her eyes. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and quietly left the study.

    ...

    With a feeling that it was almost unreal, Su Wan walked back to her room.

    When it was almost afternoon, the little handmaiden who delivered the food knocked on Su Wan¡¯s door again. However, this time, she didn¡¯te to deliver food, but to bring a set of exquisite boxes.

    Su Wan nced at the rectangr gilded gift box and frowned slightly. She stretched out her slender fingers towards the box.

    ¡°What¡¯s in here?¡±

    The little handmaiden with a round face smiled shyly. Her red face was like a cute apple.

    ¡°Miss Su, here are your clothes and jewelry for tomorrow. You can try to change them first. If there is anything inappropriate, His Highness will ask someone to change it.¡±

    Su Wan nodded in realization. She did not expect that Jiang Xuecheng would send the things for tomorrow¡¯s Banquet so soon.

    Su Wan took the box from the little handmaiden and put it on the table. She turned around and smiled at the little handmaiden with a sincere expression.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    The little handmaiden shook her head bashfully. She hesitated for a moment as if she wanted to walk out of the room, but she did not really do it.

    Seeing the little handmaiden¡¯s hesitation, Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but ask another question.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?¡±

    The little handmaiden¡¯s face turned red. She opened her mouth and her round eyes nced at the gorgeous gift box not far away.

    ¡°Miss Su, can you open it for me to take a look?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. Before she could react, she saw the little handmaiden awkwardly scratch her hair and start to exin hurriedly.

    ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not coveting your gown and jewelry. I just want to take a look...¡±

    As if afraid that Su Wan would not believe her, the little handmaiden shook her head more than a rattle drum.

    ¡°I really just want to take a look, Miss Su. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I really don¡¯t.¡±

    Hearing the little handmaiden¡¯s anxious words, Su Wan smiled. She suddenly felt that the little girl in front of her was very innocent and cute.

    In fact, she understood what she was thinking. After all, girls always yearned for beautiful and gorgeous clothes and jewelry.

    This was probably the nature of women.

    Just like how men often liked guns and cars, or knives and swords, they felt that having these things added a lot of prestige.

    Su Wan smiled kindly at the little handmaiden and cut off her voice that was like a recorder.

    ¡°This is just a small matter. You don¡¯t have to exin so quickly. I¡¯ll open it for you to see.¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Su Wan opened the gorgeous box.

    A light blue gown was gently packed inside. Beside it was an exceptionally exquisite ck velvet box. Clearly, there was jewelry inside.

    The light blue gown was very beautiful. The waist was lightly outlined. A ring of silver butterflies surrounded it, and pure white jade beads were iid in the middle.

    The waist was covered byyers of white gauze. It was very fluffy, but it did not appear cumbersome. The hem of the skirt had a gorgeous but not exaggerated bloom, adding a bit of elegance.

    Su Wan could not help but reach out and gently hold the skirt in her hand.

    The skirt suddenly stretched out.

    The silver butterfly wings sewn together fluttered, and the hem of the skirt wasyered with different colors. It was like a slow flowing river, so beautiful that it was difficult to describe.

    ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful!¡±

    The round-faced little handmaiden widened her eyes. She stared at the light blue dress in astonishment. Her young face was full of envy.

    The little handmaiden looked at Su Wan in surprise and kept looking at Su Wan as if she was imagining how Su Wan would look in this dress.

    ¡°Miss Su, you will definitely look very good in this dress! Miss Su, aren¡¯t you going to try it on now?¡±

    Indeed, this dress was very beautiful. One look and one could tell that it was the work of a master. It was meticulously made, and every detail was exquisite.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s taste had always been good, and this time was no exception.

    Su Wan put the light blue dress back to its original ce and smiled faintly at the little handmaiden.

    ¡°You will see it tomorrow. I¡¯ll try itter.¡±

    The little handmaiden was a little disappointed, but she was soon attracted by the ck velvet box next to the dress.

    The little handmaiden scratched her hair in embarrassment, looking embarrassed.

    ¡°Miss Su, I want to see that too...¡±

    Su Wan opened the gift box generously,

    to Su Wan¡¯s surprise, after opening the box, there was a bracelet made of blue diamonds inside.

    The bracelet was dazzling. Under the illumination of the lights, it was almost impossible to take one¡¯s eyes off it.

    This...

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. She stared at the blue diamond bracelet without blinking.

    More than ten blue diamonds were strung together. Each of them was the same size, without any ws. The quality was excellent.

    The blue diamond in the middle was carved into the shape of a blue rose. It was perfectly cut, like the stars surrounding the moon. It was overflowing with light and colors, making one unable to put it down.

    This bracelet was actually quite simr to her parents¡¯¡±Touched¡± ne.

    If this blue diamond bracelet and her parents¡¯ love item were taken out, people might easily believe that they were crafted by the hands of the same designer.

    Because Nono had absorbed all the energy from her parents¡±Touched¡¯ ne, Su Wan never wore it again. She only kept it in the cab.

    A few nights ago, Jiang Xuecheng happened to see it and asked her a few questions out of curiosity.

    Because Jiang Xuecheng had made her a wedding ring before, Su Wan knew that Jiang Xuecheng was actually quite talented in jewelry design.

    Could this bracelet be a result of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s inspiration after seeing the ¡®Touched¡¯ ne?

    However, during the day, Jiang Xuecheng clearly didn¡¯t remember anything that happened in the middle of the night!

 Chapter 615 - Moving Faster Than His Consciousness

    <h4>Chapter 615: Moving Faster Than His Consciousness</h4>

    Su Wan stared at the expensive blue diamond bracelet in a trance.

    They were too simr. Su Wan could not convince herself that it was just a coincidence.

    Even if the two personalities of Jiang Xuecheng were separated, would they still vaguely remember things about the other personality?

    Su Wan frowned. Just as she was distracted, a gentle call interrupted her thoughts.

    ¡°Miss Su, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The little handmaiden looked at Su Wan in confusion. She did not understand why Su Wan did not look happy when she saw such beautiful clothes and jewelry. Instead, she frowned.

    Hearing the little handmaiden¡¯s surprised voice, Su Wan came back to her senses and smiled apologetically at the little handmaiden.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just thought of something. Thank you for the gift.¡±

    The little handmaiden nodded shyly and suddenly realized that she had been here for a long time. She pped her head and looked upset.

    ¡°Ah Miss Su, I forgot that I have other things to do. Goodbye, Miss Su!¡±

    As the little handmaiden said this, she rushed out of the door. The girl was so fast that she even forgot to close the door.

    Su Wan stared at the little handmaiden¡¯s back as she disappeared out of the long corridor and could not help but shake her head andugh.

    She quite liked this little girl. Her words were sweet and she felt that although she did things a little rashly, she was definitely not annoying.

    Su Wan gently closed the door. She swept her gaze across the gorgeous clothes and jewelry on the table and was in a daze.

    A banquet...

    Perhaps it was because she was naturally more homely. In the past, when she was on Earth, Su Wan had been respectful towards such asions and refused to go to it if she could.

    Without even thinking, it was obvious that this kind of upper-ss banquet should be one where the clothes were fragrant and the hair on one¡¯s temples were shapely.

    The only things that entered her eyes were prosperity and smiles. However, what was hidden underneath was aplete alienation. It was even more terrifying. If she was not careful, she would hurt herself.

    Su Wan sighed softly. When she thought of the little handmaiden¡¯s words just now, she finally picked up that set of clothes and wanted to try changing it.

    What if it didn¡¯t fit?

    Instead of embarrassing herself, she might as well check it out now.

    Just as Su Wan was about to pick up the dress to change, she suddenly heard a clear male voice from outside the door.

    ¡°Su Wan, are you there?¡±

    This voice was too familiar.

    Su Wan blinked her eyes. She didn¡¯t seem to expect that Jiang Xuecheng woulde to find her so quickly.

    Su Wan put down the clothes in her hand and gently opened the door from the inside.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t really lock the door just now, so she was a little surprised that Jiang Xuecheng would greet her first.

    Because it seemed that no matter what time it was, Jiang Xuecheng always liked toe in directly without saying anything.

    Of course, it had nothing to do with being polite or impolite, but because he seemed to only treat her like this, which was a special case.

    After the door was opened, the slender figure outside the door suddenly came into view.

    He was handsome and outstanding, always the focus of attention.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly, and her expression revealed some faint respect.

    The emperor walked past her and walked into Su Wan¡¯s room without looking askance. Then, his gaze directly swept toward the gift box that was opened on Su Wan¡¯s back.

    From the way the clothes were ironed, he knew that she had not changed into them.

    The man frowned, and there was an undisguised look of scrutiny on his face.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it on?¡±

    Su Wan saw the displeased expression on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face and smiled bitterly in her heart.

    She did want to try it on, but before she could do anything, the man came up to her first.

    ¡°I¨C¡±

    Su Wan opened her mouth and was about to exin, but the man raised his arm and interrupted her impatiently.

    Then, the man put down a small square box in his hand.

    What was this? It looked like it came in a set with the clothes and jewelry.

    Were they all things that would be used at the dinner party?

    But for Jiang Xuecheng to actually go through the trouble of delivering it personally, it was really...

    Su Wan was curious. Because Jiang Xuecheng was still around, she was too embarrassed to ask this question directly.

    As if he could see her curiosity from the expression on Su Wan¡¯s face, the emperor raised his eyebrows and opened the box.

    In an instant, a pair of silver ankle-high heels came into Su Wan¡¯s sight. They were a thin heels. The silver high heels were iid with fine diamonds and sparkled.

    It was actually a pair of shoes...

    Su Wan stared at the pair of high heels in surprise. She could not help but sigh at how Jiang Xuecheng was even more meticulous than she was. He actually did not miss a single detail from the clothes and jewelry to the shoes.

    This guy must have obsessivepulsive disorder.

    ¡°Go and change into it...¡±

    The emperor picked up the light blue gown and handed it to Su Wan. There was a hint of impatience in his expression.

    Su Wan quickly nodded. She quickly walked to the bathroom with the dress in her arms and closed the translucent crystal ss door.

    Su Wan removed her original dress and carefully began to wear the gorgeous dress.

    Her every movement was extremely gentle. She was afraid that she would identally tear the gauze on the dress.

    She finally put it on. Fortunately, nothing went wrong.

    The design of the dress was reallyplex. Su Wan felt that if her waist was just a little bit thicker, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to wear it.

    After putting the dress on with great difficulty, Su Wan suddenly discovered a big problem.

    The zipper of the dress was very deep. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t reach it.

    Actually, it was also true. Many dresses often needed a helper to wear because of design problems.

    But now...

    Su Wan frowned. She was too embarrassed to call Jiang Xuecheng in. She stared at the gowns for a while and was at a loss. Finally, she tried to reach for the zipper at the bottom of the gown.

    Phew, Su Wan finally reached for the zipper after much effort!

    Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were filled with surprise. However, before she could rejoice, a small lock of her hair was suddenly stuck inside.

    Oh God, it¡¯s over!

    Su Wan¡¯s hair was very long and had always been cherished by her. She did not expect it to be a burden now.

    Su Wan tried to pull the lock of hair out. However, just as she tried to pull it out, she cried out in pain!

    Hiss, it hurts!

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful brows were tightly knitted together. Because of the sudden pain, tears could not help but appear in her eyes.

    Su Wan bit her lips, not knowing what to do. She tried to pull her hair, but she did not dare to pull too hard.

    It was indeed three thousand strands of annoyance.

    Then what should she do now?

    ...

    The emperor stood outside. Seeing that Su Wan did note out for a long time, he became more and more impatient.

    He swept his gaze over the faintly discernible figure through the crystal ss door. His slender brows were tightly knitted together.

    It was just a change of clothes, how much longer was this woman going to torment herself?

    Just as the young man was about to lose his patience, he suddenly heard a low cry of paining from inside.

    What happened to Su Wan?

    The man did not even think about it, his actions were even faster than his consciousness. He pulled open the crystal ss door and rushed in!

 Chapter 616 - Help From Jiang Xuecheng

    <h4>Chapter 616: Help From Jiang Xuecheng</h4>

    When Su Wan heard the sound of the door opening, she shuddered and froze on the spot!

    She lifted her skirt with great effort and raised her head slightly. There was a look of astonishment on her face.

    When the man entered, he happened to see this scene.

    He stared at Su Wan¡¯s hand that was lifting her skirt, and then his gaze gradually shifted back. His gaze was attracted by Su Wan¡¯s jade-like back.

    This was... her hair was stuck in the zipper?

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s disheveled state, the emperor suddenly curled the corners of his lips.

    He had originally thought that Su Wan was very stupid, but now that he looked at her, he could only say that she was even more stupid.

    However, Su Wan looked even cuter than usual in this way.

    Realizing that her dress was untidy, Su Wan looked at the handsome man in front of her, and her ears were stained with a thinyer of crimson.

    She bit the corner of her lips, her expression carrying a hint of hope.

    ¡°Your Highness, can you call a maid for me? I don¡¯t think I can handle this dress alone.¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s low voice, the man¡¯s lips curled up into a teasing smile, but he immediately changed the solution.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    These three words were firm and absolute.

    Su Wan knew Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s temperament, so she did not refuse. Instead, she nodded with a slightly red face.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡±

    Before Su Wan finished her sentence, she saw the man walking towards her with quick steps.

    He stood behind her. His height of nearly 1.9 meters blocked out the lights above Su Wan¡¯s head and had a strong sense of oppression.

    The man stared at Su Wan¡¯s white back and saw the two beautiful shoulder des on her back. They were elegant, with well-proportioned bones and flesh, giving her a picturesque beauty.

    He suddenly remembered the absurd first encounter in the Glory World Hotel.

    There was not a single part of her body that was not beautiful. She was like a flower, quietly blooming in his embrace.

    The man stared intently at Su Wan. His gaze gradually darkened, as if he was staring at his prey, with a bloodthirsty desire.

    Even if Su Wan didn¡¯t turn her head, she could feel the direct and burning gaze of his.

    Could it be that he was up to no good?

    Su Wan gulped. It was probably because she was very close to Jiang Xuecheng, so she knew this man very well.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked like a flower on a tall mountain. It could only be seen from afar and could not be touched. But in reality, it was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. If it really came close, it would eat you up and tear you apart. Not even a bone would be left!

    ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    Su Wan coughed lightly and could not help but remind Jiang Xuecheng to help her fix the zipper.

    The emperor suddenly came back to his senses. His gaze was still quietly locked on Su Wan, but it was no longer as hot and terrifying as before.

    ¡°Your hair is wrapped tightly around the zipper. If you pull it up, it will get stuck more easily. I will try to pull the zipper down.¡±

    As soon as the man finished speaking, he reached out and touched Su Wan¡¯s back.

    His fingers were long and slender. The joints were distinct, but there was also a faint coolness to them.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know if the man did it intentionally or not, but she felt that the her right shoulder de had been grazed by Jiang Xuecheng.

    Perhaps it was because Jiang Xuecheng was a noble, but his fingertips were not rough. However, when they touched her back, it felt as if there was an electric current.

    It gave her a slight tingling sensation.

    As Jiang Xuecheng did not get to the point, Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could not help but turn her head around and ask softly.

    ¡°Is it difficult?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    The deep male voice sounded like flowing water. As the two of them were very close to each other, Su Wan could even feel Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s breath on the tip of her ear.

    It was slightly hot, but at the same time, it carried a strong masculine scent.

    Su Wan pursed her lips. She did not know why, but her heartbeat suddenly became erratic. She could not help but pray that Jiang Xuecheng would fix her zipper as soon as possible.

    The washroom was very narrow to begin with, and with the two of them so close, Su Wan even felt that the atmosphere was strange.

    ¡°Are you in a hurry?¡±

    As if he could see the anxiety in Su Wan¡¯s heart, the man whispered into her ear.

    His throat moved, and his eyes moved like an elegant cheetah. He looked at his prey today, seemingly nonchnt, but in fact, every step he took was filled with killing intent.

    Why did he have to talk in her ear?

    Su Wan felt helpless. She only felt that the the tip of her ear was slightly itchy.

    Can¡¯t you hurry up?

    Time passed by second by second. Su Wan even felt that the reason why Jiang Xuecheng came in was not to save her, but to torture her deliberately.

    Just as Su Wan was feeling anxious, she suddenly heard a ¡°swish¡± sound.

    The zipper was pulled straight!

    Su Wan was ecstatic. Just as she was about to thank him, she saw the man let go. The dress that was not zipped quickly moved to both sides, almost sliding down her shoulder!

    This man must have done it on purpose!

    Just as the light blue dress was about to slide down her waist, Su Wan quickly pulled it back, avoiding the tragedy of her dress not covering her body.

    However, even lowering her head and hugging the dress like this was really embarrassing.

    Because of her actions just now, even her hair that had beenbed was a little messy.

    Su Wan¡¯s light blue dress was half-ced on her shoulder, showing off her fair skin. Because she did not wear the dress properly, she looked like she had been bullied by someone.

    The impact she gave off was not just a little...

    The man stared at her without blinking. His eyes deepened, as if they were burning with a me.

    Sensing the trace of desire in his heart, the emperor frowned and quickly averted his gaze.

    This woman... seemed to be able to easily seduce that string in his heart.

    Sometimes, it even made him wonder if he had any self-control, but he still held it in.

    After all, what happened that night was just an ident.

    That was how the man convinced himself.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. She thought of the zipper that was too deeply iid and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little helpless.

    It would be very difficult for her to zip it up herself. She was afraid that she would repeat the same mistake.

    Su Wan thought for a second and suddenly raised her head, deciding to ask for Jianng Xuecheng¡¯s help.

    She stared straight at Jiang Xuecheng, her face slightly red.

    ¡°Your Highness, the design of that zipper is ratherplicated. Can you help me pull it up?¡±

    Just as Su Wan was feeling apprehensive, the man nodded, his expression as indifferent as ake.

    This time, he did not do anything that would make Su Wan flustered. Instead, he directly pulled up Su Wan¡¯s zipper.

    It was done in one go, and it was very neat.

    Su Wan looked at her figure in the mirror. After confirming that everything was done properly, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°This dress really suits you.¡±

    The man looked at Su Wan. There was a sh of surprise in his eyes, so fast that it was almost impossible to catch.

    However, his praise was very direct.

    When Su Wan heard this, she smiled sweetly at Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After Su Wan said that, she recalled what Jiang Xuecheng had said just now, and another thing suddenly came to her mind.

    ¡°Your Highness, did you personally choose the blue diamond ne outside?¡±

 Chapter 617 - A Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 617: A Banquet</h4>

    Because the blue diamond bracelet was simr to her parents¡¯ ne, Su Wan was really curious if it was a coincidence.

    Therefore, Su Wan especially emphasized ¡°His Highness personally chose it.¡±

    If Jiang Xuecheng admitted it, did it mean that Jiang Xuecheng still had some memories of the past?

    Otherwise, why would he only pick this jewelry among various jewelry?

    After Su Wan finished speaking, she looked up at Jiang Xuecheng. Her sparkling almond-shaped eyes were filled with excitement.

    Jiang Xuecheng naturally did not understand why Su Wan looked so expectant. He did not directly answer Su Wan¡¯s question. Instead, he walked to the gift box on the table and picked out the jewelry inside.

    It was the blue diamond bracelet that Su Wan had been longing for. It was shining brilliantly.

    The blue rose carved out of the blue diamond in the middle was extremely exquisite and had an excellent texture. One look and one could tell that it was not an ordinary item.

    The emperor¡¯s eyes shed slightly. He picked up the blue diamond ne and looked at Su Wan with an unfathomable gaze.

    ¡°You mean this?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I like this bracelet very much. Did His Highness pick it out personally?¡±

    Su Wan nodded her head hurriedly. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng expectantly and even repeated her previous question.

    At this moment, she really hoped to hear a positive answer from that thin lips.

    The feeling of being forgotten by the person she loved was actually very bad. Su Wan wanted to escape this sea of bitterness as soon as possible.

    The man¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Su Wan calmly, not understanding why Su Wan was so excited.

    ¡°What if I say I did not?¡±

    Every diamond in this blue diamond bracelet was carefully selected. It was truly a priceless gem. It was indeed something that an ordinary girl would like.

    However, his intuition told him that the sparkle in Su Wan¡¯s eyes was not just because the blue diamond bracelet was good-looking or precious.

    On the contrary, it seemed like...

    The man¡¯s slender brows creased without a trace, and his handsome face suddenly had a hint of displeasure.

    As Su Wan was immersed in the joy that Jiang Xuecheng might be able to recover his memories faster, she did not notice the subtle changes in his mood. She continued to look at Jiang Xuecheng with sparkling eyes.

    Yes, it was this kind of gaze.

    The emperor¡¯s expression darkened, and it was like a thorn sticking into his heart. It was neither up nor down, and it made him feel ufortable.

    He did not know why, but from the first time they met, Su Wan had looked at him like this.

    It was as if she was thinking and searching for another person through his face.

    No matter what, she wasn¡¯t looking at him.

    This feeling of being used as a substitute was particrly ufortable. As a proud son of heaven, how could he tolerate being used as a substitute by the woman he liked?!

    It was simply a joke.

    The man¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. He looked down at Su Wan. His voice was as if it had been quenched by ice, making people feel ufortable.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t pick it.¡±

    He was the one who lied about this sentence.

    Back then, when the jeweler heard that the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce wanted to choose jewelry for someone, he immediately presented dozens of pieces of work that he was proud of.

    There were priceless high-purity rubies, rare pink diamonds, and all kinds of rare jade jewelry...

    When this delicate blue diamond bracelet was ced in front of him along with dozens of precious jewelry, it was actuallypletely inconspicuous. It even seemed a little too ordinary.

    But strangely, he had taken a liking to this bracelet at first nce.

    He even had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    So, without thinking, he chose this blue diamond bracelet.

    It did not matter. Although he had never seen Su Wan wearing any jewelry before, Su Wan¡¯s skin was white, so he believed that she would be able to wear any kind of jewelry.

    When Su Wan heard what Jiang Xuecheng said, the joy and excitement that she could not hide immediately froze and turned into embarrassment.

    Was she overthinking things?

    Although blue diamonds were rare and there were even fewer jewelry made from it, this ce was different from the original world. There were manys that minerals could be mined from, and in a ce like the God¡¯s Pce, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to obtain precious jewelry?

    As Su Wan thought about this, her face that was originally filled with hope instantly dimmed.

    She lowered her head and looked at the floor with some dejection. She did not look at Jiang Xuecheng anymore.

    It was true. She was too eager for instant sess. It was impossible for him to recover his memories overnight.

    When the emperor saw Su Wan¡¯s dejected expression, the displeasure in his heart became more and more obvious. It made him feel ufortable.

    ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t put on such an expression at the banquet tomorrow!¡±

    After saying these cold words, the man left Su Wan¡¯s room like a gust of wind.

    Who was he angry at?

    Su Wan stared nkly at the door that had been closed by gravity. She did not understand why Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mood always changed so quickly?

    She clearly had not said anything to offend him just now.

    This man was simply inexplicable...

    Su Wan could not help but stretch out her hand to grab the blue diamond bracelet in front of her as she ridiculed in her heart.

    The exquisite blue rose in the middle seemed to have a special charm that made it almost impossible for people to avert their eyes.

    Su Wan sighed lightly. She walked to a small cab on the other side and pulled out the first row of drawers.

    She opened the ck velvet box. Inside was an elegant and luxurious blue diamond ne.

    It resonated with the blue diamond bracelet in Su Wan¡¯s hand. It seemed to be aplementary work of the same designer.

    Su Wan stared at them for two or three seconds before she put away her parents¡¯¡±Touched¡± ne.

    As Nono had used up all of its energy, Nono said that the ne had lost its original hardness and needed to be carefully preserved. She reckoned that it would not be worn out in the future.

    However, it did not matter. After all, this was her parents¡¯ legacy. Su Wan felt that it would be good as long as she kept it.

    She did not usually like jewelry. Other than the wedding ring designed by Jiang Xuecheng, she would definitely not wear anything else. She felt that it was a burden.

    Su Wan nced at theplicated light blue dress on her body and felt a headache.

    She still had to apany Jiang Xuecheng to that troublesome dinner tomorrow. Hopefully, it wouldn¡¯t be a murderous banquet.

    Ever since she found out about Fiennes¡¯ feelings for her and Fiennes¡¯ sister Diya¡¯s feelings for Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan felt depressed.

    Thisplicated rtionship was really more than enough!

    When would Jiang Xuecheng remember her and leave this damned ce together?!

    ...

    However, no matter what Su Wan thought, the banquet the next day still arrived as scheduled.

    This banquet was held at Fiennes¡¯ residence.

    Although the scale of the banquet was notrge, the people invited were all celebrities. Most of them were young men and women, and almost all of them were unmarried!

    There was no other reason. Fiennes wanted to break off his sister¡¯s interest in the emperor, so he naturally had to spend a lot of effort to find some outstanding young talents, hoping that someone would be able to catch Diya¡¯s eye.

    However, this wish seemed to be about to fail.

 Chapter 618 - Like A Thorn To The Throat And To The Back

    <h4>Chapter 618: Like A Thorn To The Throat And To The Back</h4>

    The banquet was held at a manor that was under the banner of the Duke of Siswell¡¯s family.

    This was the first time Su Wan hade to this ce. Although she had been born into a wealthy family and was used to seeing all sorts of luxurious backgrounds, she was still somewhat astonished by the wealth of the Siswell family after she had followed Jiang Xuecheng here.

    As the head of the four great families, the Siswell family had shown over the past few years that they were almost on par with the God¡¯s Pce.

    Just looking at this majestic building from the outside, it wasn¡¯t the least bit inferior to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s residence at the God¡¯s Pce.

    Moreover, the guards and maids at the entrance were all handsome men and beautiful women. What a grand scene.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng sat in the maglev carriage. They saw the guests walking into the manor one after another. Every one of them was well-dressed and noble.

    When the young men and women entered the manor, they whispered to each other from time to time. From such a distance, Su Wan could hear theughter of the young masters and youngdies.

    Each and every one of them was a dragon or phoenix among men. They were favored by the heavens and had been pampered since they were young.

    Because Jiang Xuecheng did not get off the car, Su Wan naturally could not.

    She sat quietly in the passenger seat and watched the young masters and youngdies chatting happily. She only took a few more nces and felt bored.

    Just watching those people chatting andughing from afar made Su Wan feel very tired.

    The smiles were polite and wless. That kind of back-and-forth posture was perfect.

    In fact, Su Wan was a little asocial. Other than the people she was close to, she was tired of socializing with others.

    Su Wan waited for a long time in boredom, but she still didn¡¯t see Jiang Xuecheng intending to get off the car, so she simply reminded him softly.

    ¡°Your Highness, aren¡¯t we leaving?¡±

    She was a little tired from sitting here. She really wanted to go back to sleep.

    The gentle female voice fell behind, and there was a wave of silence. From afar, theughter of young girls could be heard from time to time. It was crisp and moving.

    They came but didn¡¯t go in. What was the big deal?

    Su Wan curled her lips helplessly. She thought that Jiang Xuecheng wouldn¡¯t answer, but she suddenly heard a clear and smooth male voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    A simple word weighed a thousand pounds in her heart.

    When Su Wan heard this, her brows rxed. It was not that she was very interested in the party, but that she wanted to end it as soon as possible and leave immediately.

    In fact, Su Wan had always been very curious about the exact time when Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s second personality woke up.

    That was because at seven or eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Jiang Xuecheng was clearly still full of vigor. It was no different from during the day.

    However, since no one had noticed the abnormality in Jiang Xuecheng, and Jiang Xuecheng also had these kinds of dinners from time to time, it meant that Jiang Xuecheng should be able tost until eleven or twelve o¡¯clock at night, right?

    Su Wan fell into deep thought. Before she had time to think clearly, she heard an impatient voice.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting off?¡±

    Su Wan suddenly raised her head and saw that Jiang Xuecheng had opened the cabin door at some point, looking extremely impatient.

    Su Wan smiled embarrassedly, and hurriedly followed behind the car and jumped off.

    The maglev car of Jiang Xuecheng was parked in the dark. The noble men and women in the light did not notice the arrival of Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan at first.

    It was unknown who cried out first.

    ¡°It¡¯s His Highness!¡±

    Then, it immediately caused quite a stir in the crowd.

    The people who were outside chatting passionately all looked towards the source of the voice.

    They saw a young man and a young woman standing not too far away. The two of them stood side by side, looking like a beautiful pair. They immediately snatched the attention of the entire arena.

    That young man was tall and slender. His thin lips were slightly pursed, and his appearance was so handsome that he looked like a sculpture.

    He wore a long ck windbreaker on the outside, and a simple pure-colored shirt on the inside. The buttons were buttoned to the top without any mess. He looked strict and did not allow anyone to look at him directly.

    This man who was dressed in an elegant and noble manner was undoubtedly the newly promoted emperor of the God¡¯s Pce.

    However, where did that woman who was standing next to the Emperore from?!

    Su Wan stood next to Jiang Xuecheng with a calm expression on her face. Her beautiful brows were as calm as water. She allowed the gazes of others to move back and forth on her body, but she remained still.

    The light blue gown that was tailored to fit her body made her figure even more slender. There were no decorations on Su Wan¡¯s entire body. Only the blue diamond bracelet on her right wrist sparkled, attracting the most attention.

    Under the moonlight, Su Wan was like a fairy that had fallen into the mortal world, not tainted by the slightest bit of secr dust.

    There were naturally many beautiful women in this world, but this woman was actually not suppressed by the Emperor¡¯s aura. Instead, she appeared extremely natural, as if she was born this way!

    How could they not be dumbfounded?!

    Everyone looked at Su Wan in bewilderment. A few noblemen who could not hold themselves back began to whisper among themselves.

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s bearing, she should have an extraordinary background, but why did it seem like they had never seen her before?!

    Was she the daughter of a nobleman who had always been pampered at home and was reluctant to see others?

    Many men¡¯s gazes were fixed on Su Wan, some of them even looked very direct and bold, as if they were quite interested in Su Wan.

    The emperor frowned, suddenly regretting pulling Su Wan out as a shield.

    In his heart, since Su Wan was already his, she was naturally his property, and he wouldn¡¯t allow others to have any thoughts about her.

    The emperor didn¡¯t even think about it, and suddenly grabbed Su Wan¡¯s wrist.

    That slender wrist in his hand instantly made the man¡¯s expression look a bit better.

    However, Su Wan waspletely unprepared. In the face of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sudden action, the expression on her face almost changed.

    Why did he suddenly want to hold her hand?

    Su Wan furrowed her beautiful brows. Just as Su Wan was puzzled, she suddenly heard a sweet and clear cry flying over from not far away.

    ¡°Your Highness! You actually came! I thought brother was lying to me!¡±

    Before she arrived, a string ofughter that sounded like silver bells entered his ears first, followed by hurried and powerful footsteps.

    Without a doubt, it was Diya who ran out from inside.

    This time, it was not only Su Wan who frowned, the man who was holding Su Wan¡¯s hand also frowned.

    In a few seconds, a slender and beautiful figure appeared outside the door. The people beside her hurriedly retreated, afraid that they would bump into the eldest daughter of the Siswell family.

    Diya¡¯s personality was a little unruly. In addition, she was of noble birth. Ordinary people could not afford to offend her.

    Diya looked at the person in front of her with an infatuated expression. Her face was slightly hot, and she lowered her head in a rare manner. She waspletely acting like a child.

    ¡°Your Highness, good evening.¡±

    ¡°Good evening.¡±

    The emperor nodded his head lightly. He had no intention to talk more with Diya, so he directly held Su Wan¡¯s hand and walked forward without looking sideways.

    Su Wan did not expect that Jiang Xuecheng would suddenly exert force. She staggered forward. Fortunately, she stopped in time and did not make a fool of herself.

    Because she was ignored by the person she liked, Diya¡¯s expression froze. When she saw that Jiang Xuecheng was holding Su Wan¡¯s hand, the smile on her face immediately disappeared!

    Who was this woman?!

 Chapter 619 - An Act?

    <h4>Chapter 619: An Act?</h4>

    Diya gritted her teeth as she stared at their hands. She felt like she was about to spew fire!

    She had never thought that the emperor would actually hold someone¡¯s hand in public!

    Moreover, it was a young and beautiful woman!

    Perhaps it was because her heart belonged to him, but when Diya ran over, she only noticed Jiang Xuecheng.

    It made sense. Jiang Xuecheng stood out among so many young men and women like a crane among chickens, possessing the most distinct sense of existence.

    It was clear that the others were also very outstanding, but because of this man¡¯s existence, they were forcibly dwarfed, bing a boring set.

    Diya felt a strong sense of grievance in her heart. Without thinking, she directly ran in front of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng and asked aggressively.

    ¡°Your Highness, who is this woman?!¡±

    Hearing this question, the emperor¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened ¡ª Diya actually didn¡¯t know Su Wan!

    A few days ago, when Fiennes came to look for Su Wan, he used Diya¡¯s obsession with Su Wan¡¯s Guqin skills in name, wanting her to y the apaniment again!

    The man¡¯s expression was cold and gloomy. Thinking back to Fiennes¡¯ Guqin scores, the unhappiness in his heart grew stronger.

    Ah, Fiennes, he was really bold.

    He had already sent people to search for the scores, and the harvest was not small. It seemed that the scores Fiennes had found could just about be burned.

    As for Fiennes¡¯ scores, it would be more troublesome to keep them!

    ...

    Diya did not hear the other party¡¯s reply for a long time, and immediately felt that she had lost face!

    Diya¡¯s slender white fingers continuously twisted her clothes, and her expression became more and more pitiful. However, her pair of amber-colored beautiful eyes could not wait to stare at Su Wan until two holes appeared in her eyes.

    She had never held the emperor¡¯s hand before!

    What kind of virtue and ability did this woman have?!

    If Diya were to find out that her original n at the birthday banquet was the direct cause of this scene, she would probably be so angry that she would vomit blood.

    Because the emperor and Miss Diya were blocking the entrance, it was not good for the guests to enter. They could only stand awkwardly at the side and watch the good show.

    They were more and more curious about Su Wan¡¯s identity to be treated so differently by the emperor.

    If she was just an ordinary noble daughter and His Highness was only interested in Su Wan for a moment, then Su Wan would not have a good ending in the future.

    Everyone present was smart and had a clear mind. Who could not tell that Diya was interested in His Highness?

    Tsk, there would be a good show to watch tonight.

    Just when the atmosphere was neither too high nor too low, a burst of loudughter suddenly came from behind and broke the deadlock.

    Everyone heard theughter and looked forward angrily.

    The person who came was Fiennes. He was wearing a casual suit with two loose buttons on the shirt underneath. His blue eyes were like the sparkling sea, iparably sentimental.

    Fiennes walked over slowly. He tidied up his shirt with azy expression and a smile on his lips.

    ¡°Diya, how could you forget? This is Miss Su that I mentioned to you. Don¡¯t you remember the Guqin yer at your birthday party?¡±

    Diya seemed to have woken up from a dream. She nced at the woman in a light blue gown and suddenly remembered Su Wan¡¯s identity!

    So it was this woman!

    Although Fiennes would mention Su Wan from time to time, she only thought that she was a good Guqin yer. Diya would not spend too much effort to look into her.

    Back then, when she went to practice the ssical dance, she spent so much effort, but in the end, it was all for naught. She did not even get a line of praise from His Highness!

    She was not in the mood to care about the apaniment!

    Oh right, Fiennes seemed to have mentioned that he wanted to take this woman from the God¡¯s Pce. He said that being a chef was too much for Su Wan?!

    She was just a chef. Thinking about it, she would not pose any threat.

    Moreover, Fiennes did not mention that Su Wan lived on the same floor as the emperor!

    It was only until today that Diya finally took note of Su Wan.

    If she did not know that this woman came from a humble background and saw Su Wan dressed like a princess today, she might really have thought that Su Wan was the daughter of some aristocratic family!

    She nced at Su Wan from the corner of her eyes. The originally aggrieved expression on her face receded and became 100% arrogant!

    ¡°Oh, brother, I remember now. It¡¯s that chef who does odd jobs in the God¡¯s Pce?!¡±

    As she spoke, Diya began to giggle. Her expression was one of sudden realization.

    Before Diya could finish her sentence, the others present were already stunned.

    What was going on?!

    With just a few words from Diya, Su Wan could feel many inquisitive gazesnding on her. They were slightly more apprehensive than before, but now, they were bing more brazen. There were even hints of contempt and ridicule!

    Although this kind of banquet was notrge in scale, it was definitely of a high standard!

    Under the rule of the God¡¯s Pce, order was strict. How could the children of noble families look up to amoner woman.

    Moreover, Su Wan was just a lowly servant!

    There were already many people pointing fingers at Su Wan everywhere, and their expressions were extremely displeased.

    ¡°What? I thought she was some rich youngdy, but her status is actually so low. How can she stand with His Highness?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, as expected, people rely on clothes. Look at her, she¡¯s just a servant. Just because she¡¯s a little pretty, she can turn from a sparrow into a phoenix.¡±

    ¡°But her temperament seems really good. I can¡¯t tell that she¡¯s a servant at all...¡±

    ¡°Maybe His Highness had someone give her a surprise etiquette training ss. Tsk Tsk, His Highness is giving her too much credit by letting her stand by his side...¡±

    Those seemingly intentional and unintentional words were heard. Su Wan pursed her lips slightly, feeling extremely ufortable.

    She had long known that these aristocratic families actually had extreme disrespect in their hearts. In fact, she might even be only a vase in their hearts.

    To Su Wan¡¯s surprise, the strength of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s grip on her hand suddenly increased.

    That warm palm seemed to want to give her some strength.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    These five simple words were filled with undisguised concern.

    Su Wan was stunned. She raised her eyes to look at the man beside her, only to see Jiang Xuecheng shift his gaze and sweep over his surroundings.

    That pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes seemed to have been dyed with ice and snow, causing those who were swept by it to feel a chill in their hearts.

    ¡°I see that some people here aren¡¯t afraid of speaking nonsense.¡±

    The people who had been whispering earlier instantly stopped. They looked at each other and suddenly felt some lingering fear.

    The entire ce waspletely silent. It was so quiet that only the sound of insects could be heard.

    The man was very satisfied with this effect. He reached out to stroke the ends of Su Wan¡¯s hair and held Su Wan¡¯s hand as they walked out from the crowd, looking extremely doting.

    Su Wan had never seen Jiang Xuecheng treat her so gently when he had a normal IQ, and it also seemed to be a little deliberate.

    Was It for show?

    This answer popped up in Su Wan¡¯s mind, but she still couldn¡¯t help but feel a burst of joy in her heart.

    No matter what the reason was, he was protecting her.

    That was enough.

 Chapter 620 - Who Was The Humiliated One

    <h4>Chapter 620: Who Was The Humiliated One</h4>

    Su Wan held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and walked forward together. She tilted her head and looked at the man beside her as if she hadpletely forgotten that there were so many thorns around her.

    It did not matter.

    It was not the first time she had seen such an asion. If this could scare her, it would be too ridiculous.

    Seeing Su Wan and the emperor walk out of the crowd, Fiennes immediately chased after them.

    He smiled apologetically at Su Wan with a sincere expression.

    ¡°Your Highness, Miss Su, Diya¡¯s words were incoherent, but that sentence just now was not intended to target Miss Su¡¯s profession. Whether Miss Su likes ying the Guqin or cooking, it¡¯s the same in my heart...¡±

    Seeing that Fiennes was defending his sister, Jiang Xuecheng did not say a word, but Su Wan could not help but feel that it was a little ridiculous.

    Just now, Diya¡¯s arrogant expression and tone seemed to be mocking her lowly status and that she wasn¡¯t worthy of the emperor beside her.

    Moreover, in order to side with Diya, the surrounding crowd was allmenting about her. Could it be that she had good intentions?

    However, Su Wan didn¡¯t want to be angry with Fiennes here. She only cared about Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s opinion. As for the others, it didn¡¯t matter.

    On the other hand, she had to thank Diya. If not for that, she would not have known that Jiang Xuecheng was willing to protect her.

    Su Wan nodded at Fiennes. There was a watertight smile on her face, but there was a hint of estrangement.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Young Master Fiennes, you don¡¯t have to exin. I can understand.¡±

    Understanding did not mean that she liked it, nor did it mean that she could ept it.

    Fiennes, however, did not hear the hidden meaning behind Su Wan¡¯s words. He heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly waved his hand, indicating for his sister toe over.

    Diya walked over unwillingly. Then, she quickly nced at the hands of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng that were tightly intertwined. She pouted, and a hint of grievance appeared on her bright and beautiful face.

    Seriously, did she think that she was blind?

    Her brother was obviously interested in this woman, and His Highness also treated this woman differently.

    What was so good about Su Wan?!

    If Fiennes wanted her to apologize to a lowly cook, there was absolutely no way!

    ¡°Your Highness, brother...¡±

    Diya looked around at Jiang Xuecheng and Fiennes and nodded slightly at them as if she did not see Su Wan at all.

    Fiennes could not help but sigh when he saw Diya¡¯s temper.

    However, in Fiennes¡¯ eyes, Diya did not have any bad intentions. His sister was straightforward. She was just spoiled by others.

    Diya was proud and arrogant. Fiennes naturally knew that with his sister¡¯s temper, she would not apologize to Su Wan.

    That was not what he wanted. It was just superficial peace.

    ¡°Diya, you are too forgetful. Let me formally introduce you again. This is Miss Su Wan.¡±

    As Fiennes said that, he smiled at Su Wan.

    ¡°Miss Su, this is my sister Diya. You should have heard of her long ago. Diya has a straightforward personality and a bit of a rash temper. I hope you can forgive her.¡±

    That day, Su Wan was ying backstage. She had indeed seen Diya¡¯s face a long time ago. However, she knew Diya, but Diya had never seen her true face.

    Su Wan still smiled slightly and nodded at Fiennes.

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    Hearing her brother protect an outsider like this, Diya was so angry that she almost fainted.

    What kind of joke was this? She had noble status, so how could she need amoner girl¡¯s forgiveness?!

    Moreover, Su Wan actually answered without any courtesy. She really did not have the slightest sense of superiority or inferiority.

    ¡°Diya, this is the first time you¡¯ve met Miss Su. Shake hands.¡±

    Seeing that Diya was not happy, Fiennes coughed lightly and gave her a re.

    Diya felt extremely wronged. She could only slowly reach out her hand to Su Wan.

    When Su Wan saw Diya reaching out her hand, she could not help but feel a little surprised. She had thought that this rich youngdy would not be willing to amodate her.

    Even with Fiennes¡¯ orders.

    From the looks of it, the rtionship between Diya and Fiennes was really good. Although they did not share the same mother, the fact that Diya listened to Fiennes¡¯ words clearly showed the rtionship between the two of them.

    Regardless of whether Diya was sincere or pretending, Su Wan could not afford to lose her manners. She quickly let go of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and shook Diya¡¯s.

    ¡°Miss Diya, it¡¯s better to meet than to hear about each other. Seeing you today, you are indeed charming.¡±

    Su Wan looked at Diya indifferently with a clear smile.

    Diya snorted in her heart. She felt that Su Wan¡¯s words were extremely ironic.

    ¨Cis this woman mocking me?!

    Calling me charming?! Then why did the emperor not even look at me?!

    After shaking hands with Su Wan for a second, Diya hurriedly withdrew her hand and rubbed her right hand against her left hand a few times.

    It was as if there was something dirty on Su Wan¡¯s hand that would make a stain.

    ¡°Tsk, so dirty. It seems that I have to wash my handster.¡±

    Diya¡¯s voice was neither soft nor heavy, but those few words were just enough for the entire audience to hear.

    The people around were instantly stunned, and at the same time, they felt some sympathy for Su Wan, however, Su Wan was not the least bit embarrassed by Diya¡¯s humiliating behavior.

    Her face was rxed and generous, and she took back her hand very naturally. Her palm dropped to the side of her skirt, and her expression was calm.

    The people around saw that Su Wan could still be so calm in the face of Diya¡¯s ridicule, and could not help but secretly praise Su Wan¡¯s good bearing.

    The other guests could not help but have some doubts in their hearts.

    Was Su Wan really amoner woman?

    They felt that her bearing and manners were impable, especially after Diya had deliberately humiliated her.

    In the face of the invisible confrontation between Su Wan and Diya just now, the emperor had not said a word. At this moment, he suddenly moved.

    Su Wan saw that Jiang Xuecheng suddenly extended his hand toward her. She thought that he was going to continue holding her hand. She did not expect that Jiang Xuecheng raised Su Wan¡¯s hand and looked at it carefully.

    The man¡¯s eyshes were lowered. He looked extremely serious, as if Su Wan¡¯s hand was some rare treasure.

    ¡°Just now, Miss Diya said that her hand was dirty. Fortunately, you did not touch the filth on her hand.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was melodious and pleasing to the ears, but it carried a faint sense of intimidation.

    As soon as these words were said, the entire ce fell silent!

    Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes suddenly widened. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold, snow-like eyes and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little touched in her heart.

    It was the second time today that he had helped her out of a predicament.

    In fact, the humiliation that Diya had suffered just now was not worth mentioning to Su Wan. She wouldn¡¯t go so far as to throw a tantrum with a little girl who was a few years younger than her.

    However, when Jiang Xuecheng did this, she felt a little sweet in her heart.

    Everyone looked at each other. Some of them secretly looked at Diya and almost could not help butugh out loud.

    They really did not expect that one day, they would actually be able to see Miss Diya blow up.

    Meanwhile, Diya¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. She was filled with anger, but she did not know where to vent it!

 Chapter 621 - Putting On Airs

    <h4>Chapter 621: Putting On Airs</h4>

    She felt wronged and angry at the same time, causing Diya to tremble violently!

    She swept her gaze over those people who were snickering. Her gaze was like an ice needle. The observant guests around her immediately shifted their gazes away. They stopped smiling and looked at each other with a serious expression.

    Even so, there was still a thorn in Diya¡¯s heart. It was neither up nor down, causing her stomach to churn.

    This was the territory of the Siswell family. If it was someone else who had just spoken, Diya would have pped him hard and told him to scram!

    However, the person who had spoken was His Highness!

    No matter how ufortable she felt, she could only swallow her anger!

    Diya really did not feel good in her heart. She gritted her teeth and forcefully suppressed her wild emotions.

    His Highness was obviously trying to protect that woman by misinterpreting her words!

    She was just amoner girl. Even if she was not bad looking, even if she could y the Guqin, even if she could cook well, so what?!

    In the end, she was just a lowly ant!

    She really did not know what kind of charm Su Wan had that could make His Highness protect her so much!

    Her amber eyes reddened slightly as they swept past Su Wan. Hatred and resentment shed, so fast that it was almost impossible to grasp.

    In the blink of an eye, Diya had changed into a delicate and pitiful expression. She stretched out her hand, and her entire body seemed to have no strength as she fell towards the direction of Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Your Highness, my head is a little dizzy.¡±

    Seeing that Diya was about to fall into the arms of Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly. Without thinking, she reached out her hand to catch Diya.

    What a joke. She would rather hold onto Diya herself than watch Diya throw herself into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms.

    Diya was really letting herself fall forward. Su Wan had little strength and was still caught Diya. She almost lost her bnce and fell to the ground.

    Fortunately, Jiang Xuecheng quickly held Su Wan and stood behind her. That was why the farce of Su Wan and Diya rolling on the ground did not happen.

    However, Diya¡¯s head still knocked on Su Wan¡¯s chin. Su Wan cried out in pain.

    And Diya was so shocked that she gasped!

    She had never thought that Su Wan, would actually run in between them and block her from the Emperor!

    This woman must have done it on purpose. She was jealous of her close rtionship with the Emperor!

    ¡°You lowlymoner girl, take your dirty hands away. Why did you grab me just now?!¡±

    Diya red at Su Wan angrily and hatefully. As if she had been frightened, she suddenly jumped away from Su Wan¡¯s body!

    How did that lively and vigorous appearance of hers look like she was dizzy?!

    Although Su Wan had already guessed that Diya was faking her difort, she could not help but feel annoyed when she saw Diya¡¯s usation.

    Just as Su Wan was about to refute, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly squeezed Su Wan¡¯s hand, signaling her not to speak.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw her painful look and asked subconsciously.

    ¡°Are you alright?!¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. She looked up at the man beside her with mixed feelings ¡ª Jiang Xuecheng actually noticed that her chin had been knocked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern, Your Highness.¡±

    The man stroked Su Wan¡¯s head and then shifted his gaze to Diya who was in front of him.

    Seeing that the emperor¡¯s gaze shifted from Su Wan to her, Diya¡¯s face turned slightly red. She thought that the Emperor would also take care of her.

    Diya hurriedly put away her shrew-like appearance from before. Her expression was extremely gentle.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    Her voice was soft. The two words she said were slow and gentle. It was filled with affection.

    Diya had even thought that if the emperor asked her how her body was, she would immediately act coquettishly.

    However, these little thoughts were quickly sshed with cold water.

    Looking at Diya¡¯s tender expression, the man was not moved at all. He only raised his eyebrows indifferently.

    ¡°Miss Diya, you were about to fall just now. Su Wan only helped you out of kindness. Shouldn¡¯t you say thank you to her instead of making a fuss?¡±

    His voice was calm, but his words were meant to defend Su Wan.

    The smile on Diya¡¯s face froze. She almost thought that she had heard wrong!

    His Highness did not care about her health at all. He even wanted her to apologize to thatmoner girl?!

    Diya¡¯s face was flushed red. Her plump lips opened and closed, but she did not know what to say to refute.

    Forget it. His Highness was now mesmerized by that vixen. It was probably useless no matter what she said.

    Diya lowered her head unwillingly, but she did not look at Su Wan at all. She was still facing Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Her voice seemed to be forced out from between her teeth, with a hint of gnashing of her teeth.

    Diya¡¯s voice was so soft, but no one around her spoke. The surroundings were unusually quiet. Diya¡¯s ¡°Thank you¡± was no different from stirring up a thousand waves with a stone!

    Miss Diya actually knew how to apologize. It was really raining red...

    The people around her widened their eyes in shock. At the same time, they could not help but envy Su Wan¡¯s good luck.

    If it was not for the protection of the emperor, how could this woman surnamed Su receive Miss Diya¡¯s apology?!

    Not to mention a door, there would not even be a window!

    Countless gazes were focused on Su Wan¡¯s side, but Su Wan acted as if she did not see them at all. She gave Diya a faint smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    This woman really dared to put on airs just because she was given face!

    Did she really think that she wanted to thank her?

    If it was not for Su Wan, she would definitely have fallen into His Highness¡¯s arms just now. How did it end up in such an awkward situation.

    Diya stared at Su Wan with obvious anger in her eyes, but she could only suppress it with all her might.

    Well, very well. It was only the first time they met, and Su Wan had already given her such a ¡°big gift¡±. How could she not repay it properly?!

    If she caught an opportunity, Su Wan had better not me her!

    Seeing that the atmosphere around them was getting more and more tense, Fiennes could not help butin in his heart, but he could only manage to maintain order.

    ¡°The wind is strong here. Everyone has been standing at the door for so long. Let¡¯s go in earlier.¡±

    As soon as Fiennes finished speaking, Su Wan felt the man beside her holding her hand and walking forward without looking away.

    Su Wan staggered for a moment and quickly steadied herself to follow the footsteps of Jiang Xuecheng.

    Diya stared at the hands that the two were holding and wished she could separate them now.

    This woman was so shameless!

    With her lowly status, how could she walk together with His Highness and even hold his hand?!

    No matter how indignant Diya was, the people at the back had already caught up with the pace of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    Soon, the outside of the mansion was empty, leaving only Fiennes and Diya.

    Fiennes knew that his sister was resentful, so he stepped forward and patted Diya¡¯s shoulder, gently persuading her.

    ¡°Diya, since His Highness doesn¡¯t like you, don¡¯t be stubborn.¡±

    Hearing this, Diya suddenly raised her head!

    She stared at Fiennes¡¯ face without blinking, but she directly started another topic.

    ¡°Brother, you like that woman just now, right?¡±

 Chapter 622 - Certain That Jiang Xuecheng Would Not Refuse

    <h4>Chapter 622: Certain That Jiang Xuecheng Would Not Refuse</h4>

    Facing his sister¡¯s aggressive gaze, Fiennes¡¯ face stiffened.

    He pursed his lips and put away hiszy and unruly smile.

    ¡°Diya, your liking for the Emperor and my liking for Su Wan are two different things. Don¡¯t mix them up. These two things cannot be ced side by side.¡±

    Hearing that, Diya did not back down at all. She looked straight at Fiennes, her gaze bing more and more threatening.

    ¡°Brother, stop pretending. Do you think I don¡¯t know that you specially found someone to collect music scores a few days ago? I thought you were going to give them to me to learn. Now it seems that they have all been sent to that woman surnamed Su, right?!¡±

    Hearing that, Fiennes was slightly stunned.

    Without waiting for him to refute, Diya immediately threw out the next bomb.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you think that the woman surnamed Su getting entangled with His Highness makes people very unhappy? Since you like her, you should go after her. Don¡¯t let her pester His Highness and not let him go!¡±

    After saying that, Diya pursed her lips, looking like a child who had lost her candy.

    Fiennes smiled and reached out to stroke Diya¡¯s head.

    Fiennes was surprised that the emperor would pick Su Wan to be his femalepanion.

    But after thinking about it carefully, it made sense.

    Fiennes did not believe that the emperor had any feelings for Su Wan. After all, he was the one who had suggested that the emperor find someone to apany him. It was to stop his sister from having such thoughts.

    Today, the Emperor had repeatedly defended Su Wan. Perhaps he was just putting on a show so that Diya would give up sooner...

    Even if it wasn¡¯t...

    Fiennes¡¯ face darkened. He suddenly recalled the scenes he had seen in the God¡¯s Pce a few days ago.

    The Emperor had always had a poor appetite, but he did not seem to be picky about Su Wan¡¯s dishes. They were just ordinary potato egg omelets, but the emperor had quickly finished them...

    Was Su Wan really good at cooking, or was it because in His Highness¡¯ heart, Su Wan was the special one?

    Fiennes frowned and suddenly felt a little ufortable.

    Seeing Fiennes in a daze, Diya hurriedly reached out to push him, her beautiful face showing some concern.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong¨C¡±

    Fiennes suddenly came back to his senses and smiled faintly at Diya, quickly suppressing the difort in his heart.

    ¡°Diya, you really shouldn¡¯t think too much. Even without Miss Su, His Highness doesn¡¯t seem to like you. You should give up early.¡±

    Hearing her brother¡¯s lecture, Diya rolled her eyes at Fiennes. She simply ignored him and quickly slipped in alone.

    Fiennes looked at Diya¡¯s back that was getting further and further away. He felt a little helpless in his heart. Then, that thought suddenly jumped out of his mind.

    If Su Wan and the emperor weren¡¯t just putting on a show, what kind of unclear rtionship did they have?

    Fiennes¡¯ thin lips were tightly pursed, and his pair of azure-blue eyes instantly sank into a daze.

    If that was really the case, what should he do?

    Fiennes shook his head. For some reason, he didn¡¯t wish for this to happen.

    Actually, Fiennes also knew that Su Wan was just an ordinarymoner girl. ording to the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s convention, the Emperor wouldn¡¯t marry her.

    Even if it was the Siswell family, they would never allow him to marry amoner girl, right?

    Fiennes lowered his head and looked at his own hands. He lifted the sleeves of his suit, as if he could see the blood flowing under his slender wrist.

    Because his birth mother¡¯s status was low, he himself disdained the concept of hierarchy.

    The reason he was born was because his father had carelessly favored a maid back then, which was why he was born.

    His birth mother died of depression. From a very young age, Fiennes remembered the ridicule of those people. They mocked him as a pitiful and lowly illegitimate son. Not to mention being a young master, he was even worse than a servant.

    But so what?

    Those people who had mocked him in the past, didn¡¯t they all have to bow respectfully to him now?

    In the entire Siswell family, there was no one else with purer Dragon¡¯s Blood than him.

    Perhaps, this was fate.

    The memories of the past lingered in his mind, causing Fiennes¡¯ expression to turn cold.

    He sighed lightly and simply stopped thinking about these troublesome matters. He strode into the courtyard.

    ...

    Under the guidance of the attendant, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng passed through the living room.

    This mansion was as magnificent as the outside. There were six gorgeous chandeliers hanging in the living room. The lights were bright, illuminating the surroundings.

    Su Wan looked at the decorations andyout around her without blinking. She secretly sighed with emotion at the exquisiteness and perfection of the details.

    Such a solemn and nobleyout, it was unknown which designer had made it.

    She really wanted to see the real person. He was probably a person with good taste in life.

    Just when Su Wan thought that the banquet would be held in the living room, she suddenly heard the voice of the waiter.

    ¡°Your Highness, please follow me.¡±

    Eh, the banquet was not held in the hall?!

    Su Wan was stunned. She quickly shifted her gaze away from a mural and followed Jiang Xuecheng without looking away.

    ...

    The waiter brought them to an open-air garden.

    The night was quiet, but what Su Wan smelled was not the fragrance of flowers, but the rich aroma of food.

    Uh, she seemed to be a little hungry...

    Su Wan stared at the exquisite food on the terrace and almost drooled.

    Su Wan was actually a foodie. She did not think about anything anymore and really wanted to eat.

    Seeing that Su Wan was staring at the food without blinking, Diya, who had caught up with her, snorted coldly and revealed a sarcastic smile.

    ¡°A country bumpkin is a country bumpkin. Even if you dress luxuriously, you can¡¯t hide the rustic aura around you. You only know how to eat when you¡¯re here.¡±

    Could this youngdy not target her like this?!

    Su Wan rolled her eyes in her heart, but a faint smile appeared on her face.

    She calmly picked up a piece of vani mung bean cake and handed it directly to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Your Highness, this is what you like.¡±

    The emperor¡¯s eyes darkened. He stared at Su Wan and looked at her again and again, but he had no intention of taking the mung bean cake.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was full of smiles, but she was not flustered because she was certain that Jiang Xuecheng would not refuse.

    It was not because she was confident in herself, but because Su Wan knew why Jiang Xuecheng had brought her here.

    With her previous experience, Su Wan could tell that Jiang Xuecheng did not like Diya and was probably using her as a shield.

    Therefore, she did not mind using her functions.

    Sure enough, before Su Wan could wait for too long, Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head, bit on the piece of cake, and bit off more than half of it. His lips even brushed past Su Wan¡¯s fingers, whether intentionally or not.

    The man¡¯s lips seemed to carry an electric current, making Su Wan¡¯s heart go numb.

    Su Wan was stunned. Her hands trembled, and she almost had the illusion of being scalded!

    When Diya saw this scene, her amber eyes were filled with jealousy!

 Chapter 623 - Su Wan, Youâ€™re Married?!

    <h4>Chapter 623: Su Wan, You¡¯re Married?!</h4>

    Diya looked at the pair in front of her, a suffocating pain assailing her heart!

    She had mocked Su Wan just now, saying that only country bumpkins would want to eat, but His Highness had actually pped her face again for Su Wan!

    What kind of bewitching potion did this woman give the Emperor!

    ...

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuechengpletely ignored the others at this moment. They were like a real couple, with only each other in their eyes.

    Su Wan carefully raised her head and nced at Jiang Xuecheng.

    The other party¡¯s expression was still noble and indifferent. It was impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry.

    She had thought that Jiang Xuecheng would reach out and eat it, but who would have thought that Jiang Xuecheng would directly lower his head and bite it down!

    Moreover, he licked her fingertips in a moderate manner as if he wanted more...

    Sometimes, when the partner is too cooperative, it also makes people involuntarily panic.

    Looking at the scattered pieces of Mung bean cake at the corner of the man¡¯s lips, Su Wan¡¯s face was slightly hot, as if Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips were still lingering on her hand.

    There was an extremely faint but not negligible warm touch.

    It was really strange. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips clearly looked thin and cold, but when it really touched the skin, it was not the case...

    The emperor lowered his eyes slightly. He swept his gaze over Su Wan¡¯s reddened ears and her pair of watery, hazy almond eyes, and the corner of his lips could not help but curve into a happy smile.

    This woman was still the most adorable when she was in a daze.

    ¡°I want more.¡±

    Those three faint words brushed past her mind like a gentle breeze, instantly waking Su Wan up.

    Su Wan blinked her eyes in confusion. For a moment, she did not understand what else Jiang Xuecheng wanted.

    ¡°Your Highness, what did you say just now?¡±

    The man looked at Su Wan¡¯s innocent expression and the gloominess in his heart turned into joy.

    He kindly reached out his hand and pointed at the vani mung bean cake on the te.

    In fact, the mung bean cake didn¡¯t taste very delicious.

    Instead, it was Su Wan¡¯s delicate lips that had a velvet texture on his lips...

    At that time, he almost wanted to bite Su Wan¡¯s finger...

    As soon as this thought appeared in his mind, the man¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened.

    Could it be that he was nostalgic with that woman?!

    Bringing Su Wan to this banquet today was just like what Fiennes had suggested, to find a woman to use as a shield.

    That little girl, Diya, was really too annoying.

    It must be just that.

    The emperor pursed his thin lips and used this thought to numb his mind.

    Soon, the faint smile on his face disappeared, and he waspletely expressionless.

    It was like a deep, quietke, making it difficult to guess the emotions in his heart.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was a little hot, so she was not in the mood to notice the change in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression.

    She hurriedly nodded and immediately reached out for the te of vani mung bean cake on the balcony.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s brows were slightly pulled back, and she handed over the mung bean cake a bit shyly.

    However, her heart was thumping non-stop, as if she was expecting something, but also as if she was afraid of something.

    However, Su Wan¡¯s expectations were quickly disappointed.

    This time, Jiang Xuecheng did not directly lower his head and bite the mung bean cake in her hand. Instead, he stretched out his hand casually and swept the thing on Su Wan¡¯s fingertip over.

    Su Wan was slightly stunned and almost dropped the vani mung bean cake on the ground. It was Jiang Xuecheng who quickly picked it up in his hand.

    He actually didn¡¯t bite it directly...

    Su Wan frowned, and there was a faint sense of disappointment on her face.

    This feeling was as if she had been teased by Jiang Xuecheng...

    The man looked down at Su Wan. His thin lips pursed slightly, and a pair of pitch-ck eyes stared at Su Wan with obvious scrutiny.

    ¡°Why? You seem very disappointed.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face was thin and burning after being exposed by Jiang Xuecheng.

    But she would never admit it!

    Su Wan quickly raised her head and tried her best to meet the man¡¯s eyes calmly.

    ¡°Why would I be disappointed? Your Highness, you must be joking.¡±

    The emperor smiled faintly. He did not expose Su Wan¡¯s little intention. He just took a bite of the vani mung bean cake in his hand with great enjoyment.

    After taking a bite, the man¡¯s brows creased without a trace.

    He felt that this vani mung bean cake... was not delicious at all.

    But the previous one seemed to be particrly fragrant and sweet.

    The man frowned and threw the mung bean cake into the trash can in front of him without thinking.

    When Su Wan saw this scene, she could not help but show some shock on her face.

    This man was too fickle, wasn¡¯t he?

    Just a moment ago, he thought that the vani mung bean cake was delicious, so he asked her to take an extra piece. Now, he threw it directly into the trash can.

    Or could it be that the quality of the vani mung bean cake here was uneven?

    The first piece was delicious, but the second piece was inedible?

    Su Wan was speechless in her heart. She curled her lips and could not help but reach out to take a mung bean cake for herself.

    Su Wan put it to her lips and took a bite with an inquisitive mood.

    Mmm, not bad. It felt very fresh.

    Just as Su Wan was about to finish the vani mung bean cake, the man next to her suddenly lowered his head and swallowed the remaining half of the mung bean cake in her hand.

    He even licked the crumbs between Su Wan¡¯s fingers as if he still wanted more.

    Su Wan was shocked because she was not mentally prepared. When she reacted, she waspletely speechless!

    ¡°Why did you insist on snatching the piece in my hand?!¡±

    The man raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Wan mischievously. The words he said were casual, but they were extremely annoying.

    ¡°The piece in your hand looks more delicious.¡±

    Just because it looked delicious, Jiang Xuecheng wanted to snatch the piece from her?

    There was obviously a lot of food on the te in front of her. could he be reasonable?

    Su Wan¡¯s face flushed red. She looked at the iparably handsome face in front of her and actually had an impulse to wave her fist at his face.

    The moonlight was very good tonight, but only a few stars hung in the sky.

    The moonlight gently sprinkled on the earth. The sparkling pond water in the garden was reflected in Su Wan¡¯s eyes, as if a blue mark had spread out.

    The emperor looked at Su Wan. He looked at Su Wan¡¯s bangs that were blown by the wind. The originally cold outline softened, revealing a rare gentleness.

    ¡°Your hair is in a mess. Let me help you fix it.¡±

    Before Su Wan could say anything, the man reached out his hand and brushed away Su Wan¡¯s bangs.

    In order to ease the awkwardness, Su Wan could not help but stretch out her left hand to brush away her bangs.

    ...

    Seeing Su Wan flirting with the emperor like this, Diya¡¯s heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife.

    She had never thought that the emperor could tease a woman like this, and even eat half of the food that others ate carelessly.

    At this moment, Diya suddenly noticed the faint light on Su Wan¡¯s left hand.

    She had seen Su Wan wearing a ring before, but now that she looked carefully, it seemed to be on the ring finger of her left hand?

    In some ces, wearing a ring on the ring finger of the left hand meant that she was married, right?

 Chapter 624 - Emphasis And Hesitation

    <h4>Chapter 624: Emphasis And Hesitation</h4>

    Diya stared at the ring on Su Wan¡¯s left ring finger, and her mind drifted away.

    She was sure that she was not mistaken...

    She just did not know who had given this ring to Su Wan.

    It was just a small diamond ring. Although the tinum ring body was exquisite and elegant, from the size and carat of the ring¡¯s diamond, it was obvious that this diamond ring was not very valuable.

    Wearing a ring on the ring finger of the left hand meant getting married. It was an old custom passed down from a long time ago. There were many ces that did not have such a custom now.

    However, if one was unmarried, they would not wear the ring there to avoid misunderstandings.

    As for Su Wan¡¯s ring, the ce where she wore it was a little too coincidental...

    A thoughtful look shed across Diya¡¯s amber eyes. She nced at the blue diamond bracelet on Su Wan¡¯s left hand and a hint of jealousy appeared in her heart.

    Compared to the diamond ring on Su Wan¡¯s ring finger, this blue diamond bracelet was obviously much more valuable.

    The blue diamond bracelet was dazzling. Under the illumination of the lights, it was almost impossible to take one¡¯s eyes off it.

    More than ten blue diamonds were carefully strung together. Each one was the same size, without any ws, and the quality was excellent.

    And the blue diamond ne in the middle was carved into the shape of a blue rose. It was perfectly cut, like the stars surrounding the moon. It was flowing with brilliant colors, making people unable to put it down.

    With such a design and cutting method, as well as these ten wless blue diamonds, it was likely that they were priceless and could not be found on the market!

    How could amoner like Su Wan afford such an expensive blue diamond bracelet?!

    Without a doubt, this blue diamond bracelet was definitely given to her by the Emperor!

    The more Diya thought about it, the more jealous she felt. It was as if there was a venomous snake hidden in her heart, constantly gnawing at her flesh and blood, making her unable to rest in peace.

    What on earth did that woman use to gain the favor of His Highness?!

    She was actually arrogant because of his favor, asking His Highness to buy her such precious jewelry!

    She was just a lowlymoner girl. Even if she had a pretty good face, it was nothing!

    Diya stared at the beautiful face not far away, and the more she thought about it, the more resentful she felt.

    Her fingernails slowly sank into her palm, and she did not even realize that she was pinching a bloody mark.

    Fiennes saw that his sister¡¯s expression was not right, so he quickly walked over.

    He looked at Diya worriedly, his blue eyes showing no concern.

    ¡°Diya, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Actually, Fiennes also knew that from the focus of his sister¡¯s gaze just now, he could guess what was on Diya¡¯s mind.

    Why was Diya still unwilling to let go?

    In Fiennes¡¯ opinion, the emperor¡¯s attitude towards Diya was already cold enough. Someone as proud as his sister should let go of him sooner.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Diya raised her head and nced at Fiennes. She bit her plump lips and gave a perfunctory reply. Then, she quickly walked towards the location of Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan.

    No matter what, she had to ask about Su Wan¡¯s diamond ring.

    It was better to believe it than not to believe it.

    Even if it was to cause the emperor to have a little more estrangement towards Su Wan, it would still be good.

    A married woman still had the face to stay by the side of the Emperor. Wouldn¡¯t she beughing her head off?!

    Fiennes did not expect Diya to actually abandon him and directly walk towards the emperor and Su Wan!

    ¡°Diya¨C¡±

    Could it be that this girl wanted to cause some trouble?!

    Fiennes was worried and hurriedly tookrge strides to follow his sister¡¯s footsteps.

    Diya did not even look at Fiennes. Her amber eyes stared at Su Wan¡¯s body. There was a hint of jealousy in her eyes, but she hid it very well.

    ¡°Miss Su...¡±

    Su Wan heard the gentle call behind her, and a chill ran down her spine.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression became serious, and she tilted her head to look behind her.

    She saw Diya standing behind her with a faint smile, and a tall man beside her. It was her half-brother Fiennes.

    Diya curved her lips into a faint smile. The arrogance from before had long disappeared. Her graceful figure was like a blossoming sunset flower under the moonlight.

    Pure white, elegant, and with a hint of innocence between a girl and a woman.

    Su Wan saw the smile on Diya¡¯s face, but goosebumps appeared in her heart, making her feel ufortable from head to toe.

    When she was on Earth, Su Wan had seen how terrifying a woman¡¯s jealousy was.

    Diya clearly liked Jiang Xuecheng, and had repeatedly made things difficult for her because of Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan was not naive enough to think that the eldest daughter of the Siswell family was really showing her goodwill.

    Based on the principle of ¡°When the soldierse, the general will block them. When the wateres, the soil will cover it.¡±Su Wan also nodded at the girl in front of her. Su Wan¡¯s attitude was polite and gentle, but it was clearly distant.

    ¡°Miss Diya.¡±

    Diya nced at Su Wan. She was very displeased with Su Wan¡¯s indifferent expression.

    She was just amoner, how dare she be displeased with her?

    Diya snorted in her heart, but the smile on her face was still warm.

    ¡°Miss Su, your diamond ring is really beautiful. Can you take it off for me to take a look?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She did not expect Diya to be interested in her wedding ring.

    Su Wan¡¯s wedding ring was actually quite low-key. Moreover, Diya was clearly staring at her blue diamond bracelet just now. Why did she suddenly change her target?

    Su Wan stroked the ring on her left ring finger. She was unwilling to let Diya watch it.

    This was a wedding ring given to her by Jiang Xuecheng. Its value was only secondary. The most important thing was the sense of remembrance.

    It would not be good if Diya broke the ring in the name of watching it.

    With the temperament of this rich youngdy, Su Wan had no doubt that she would do such a thing.

    After all, Diya¡¯s status was noble. If she really broke the ring and apologized again, she would only be at a disadvantage.

    Thinking of this, Su Wan would rather offend Diya a little more than let anything happen to the ring.

    Su Wan smiled apologetically at Diya.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Diya. This is a gift from someone very important to me. Please forgive me for not being able to take it off.¡±

    Seeing how Su Wan rejected her mercilessly and even imed that this ring was given to her by someone ¡°important to me,¡± Diya¡¯s beautiful eyes shed. She thought that Su Wan was guilty.

    Her smile was full, and the corners of her lips curled into an understanding smile.

    ¡°Miss Su, it seems that you value this ring very much. I¡¯ve heard that many ces wear rings on their left ring finger to signify that they are already married. Could it be that Miss Su is already married?¡±

    When she said thest sentence, Diya deliberately emphasized the word ¡°married,¡± causing many people to stretch their necks to look over.

    Diya giggled. She stared straight at Su Wan, waiting for Su Wan to give an answer.

    Su Wan pursed her lips. She looked at Diya¡¯s arrogant smile and did not know how to answer for a moment.

    Su Wan frowned. She raised her eyes to look at Jiang Xuecheng, her expression absent-minded.

    ¡°I¨C¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s hesitation and was suddenly afraid of Su Wan¡¯s answer.

    Was this woman really married?

    He had noticed early on that Su Wan treasured that ring very much.

 Chapter 625 - Who Do You Think You Are?!

    <h4>Chapter 625: Who Do You Think You Are?!</h4>

    The emperor looked at Su Wan and saw that she had been hesitating. Her phoenix-like eyes were as dark as the sea in the middle of the night.

    What on Earth was this woman struggling about?!

    The man¡¯s eyes turned cold. His originally calm expression now seemed to be shrouded by a dark cloud, giving off a frightening aura.

    Su Wan¡¯s lips opened and closed, but she still could not organize her words.

    No matter what she said, she would end up in an awkward situation.

    No one would believe her if she told the truth. Lying was also against her heart.

    Most importantly, she did not want to let Jiang Xuecheng misunderstand. However, looking at the man¡¯s expression, she felt that he was already imagining something.

    Actually, Diya¡¯s guess was not wrong at all. She was already married.

    And the person she was married to was right beside her.

    But who would believe her if she said it out loud?!

    Only Ming Ye imed that he was willing to believe her, but it was a pity that it was of no use. It was useless to resolve the situation today.

    Su Wan pursed her lips and finally chose a rtively gentle answer.

    ¡°This was given to me by my family.¡±

    When husband and wife had been together for a long time, the lover was also your closest rtive.

    Therefore, Su Wan did not lie, but she avoided the important points and avoided the important points.

    Seeing Su Wan hesitate for so long, Diya sneered in her heart. Of course, she would not let Su Wan off so easily.

    What a joke! If Su Wan was not married, why did she look so hesitant?!

    This woman obviously had something to hide!

    ¡°Oh, I wonder which rtive? Male or female? What¡¯s their name?¡±

    The corner of Diya¡¯s lips curled up slightly. There was an obvious sneer on her face. She was just short of saying that Su Wan was lying?

    Seeing that Diya was making things difficult for the person he liked, Fiennes was also a little angry.

    ¡°Diya, enough! Why are you prying?!¡±

    Ever since the banquet had not started, Diya had been making things difficult for Su Wan. Now, she was bing more and more aggressive.

    Fiennes naturally did not believe that Su Wan was married because he had solid evidence.

    Seeing Fiennes yelling at her for Su Wan, Diya turned her face around in disbelief. Her amber eyes quickly revealed ayer of grievance.

    Her brother was actually so biased towards an outsider!

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not asking the root of the matter. Can¡¯t I just be curious? If Miss Su isn¡¯t married, can¡¯t she just deny it directly? And she still has to beat around the bush like this!¡±

    Seeing Diya¡¯s aggrieved expression, Fiennes finally coughed lightly andid out his evidence.

    ¡°Diya, you¡¯re really thinking too much. Miss Su is unmarried. She¡¯s not married yet. Do you still want tobel Miss Su as married? What if it affects Miss Su¡¯s marriage?¡±

    Diya knew that her brother liked Su Wan. She thought that Fiennes was just trying to give Su Wan a way out.

    ¡°Brother, you must not be deceived by this woman¡¯s appearance! You have no proof. In any case, I don¡¯t believe¨C¡±

    Seeing that Diya was still unwilling to give up, Fiennes felt helpless. He could only reach out and stroke Diya¡¯s head.

    ¡°Diya, don¡¯t say that there is no proof. Miss Su is serving in the God¡¯s Pce. I have checked her resume with His Highness. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask His Highness directly.¡±

    That¡¯s right. Even if she was working as a chef in the God¡¯s Pce, not everyone could enter. At the very least, a clean background was the most important thing.

    Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t be a chef just because she was married.

    It was just that Su Wan¡¯s resume did indeed have thebel ¡°Unmarried.¡±.

    Because Fiennes liked Su Wan, he had specially gone to investigate.

    Hearing this, Diya¡¯s expression stiffened. That¡¯s right. How could she have forgotten about this? If Su Wan had been married before, then her resume naturally couldn¡¯t be unmarried.

    Holding on to herst bit of hope, Diya raised her head to look at the man who had been silent the entire time.

    ¡°Your Highness ¡ª is this true?¡±

    Diya bit the corner of her lips. The weak expression on her face made one¡¯s heart ache.

    The emperor nced at the delicate and pitiful girl in front of him before immediately shifting his gaze away.

    ¡°Miss Diya, what do you think?¡±

    His voice was faint. It was clearly a question, but it carried an unquestionable tone.

    The deep male voice brushed past her ears, and Diya¡¯s heart instantly felt a little empty.

    ¨Ccould it be that Su Wan really wasn¡¯t married?!

    Diya red at Su Wan hatefully, her heart still filled with resentment and disbelief.

    Su Wan¡¯s previous attitude was really too strange. Based on a woman¡¯s innate intuition, Diya felt that things were definitely not that simple.

    Even if Su Wan was not married, just based on how much Su Wan cherished that ring, it was likely that the ring meant a lot to her.

    Since it was not a husband, then could it be a boyfriend or an ex-boyfriend or something?!

    In short, it was something that Su Wan deeply missed but could not forget...

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s beautiful appearance, it was obvious that she was not a peaceful person.

    As long as Su Wan had been entangled with someone else, whether it was her current or her ex, things would be much easier for Diya.

    Money makes the mare go, not to mention she also had power. She did not mind finding out the person in Su Wan¡¯s heart and creating some trouble for Su Wan, so that Su Wan would not be able to stay in the God¡¯s Pce.

    Ha, this was not her fault!

    Since Su Wan already had someone in her heart, and she still wanted to pester the emperor, then she must be shameless!

    However, Su Wan did not have the time to pay attention to Diya. When she heard Fiennes¡¯ answer, she was already relieved in her heart, and the words of Jiang Xuecheng made her feel even more relieved.

    No matter what, it was better to have someone to help her out than to create more misunderstandings.

    ...

    All of a sudden, there was a burst of beautiful violin music in the garden. The romantic music flowed in the moonlight was intoxicating.

    Su Wan was stunned. She suddenly saw many men and women standing by the side in pairs, holding hands with each other.

    What was going on?

    Su Wan was very confused.

    When Diya heard the music, her amber eyes immediately lit up,

    She lowered her head towards the man she had fallen in love with not too far away. Her lips curled up like a flower, and her pair of watery, beautiful eyes shone brightly.

    ¡°Your Highness, May I dance the opening dance with you?¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, her entire body quivered. She finally understood why those men and women had to stand together!

    So it was to dance this tiring opening dance.

    Without thinking, Su Wan immediately stood in front of Jiang Xuecheng and justifiably blocked Diya¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Miss Diya, I think you seem to have made a mistake. I am His Highness¡¯ female partner. Miss Diya, if you arecking someone to dance with, there are still many choices around you.¡±

    ¡°Su Wan! Who do you think you are, daring to reject me on behalf of His Highness¨C¡±

    Diya had long been displeased with Su Wan. She had always been unruly, so she could not be bothered to pretend anymore. She raised her hand angrily, wishing that she could p Su Wan in the face.

    However, the expected crisp sound did not ring out.

    A slender hand suddenly stretched out. Diya felt a wave of pain on her wrist, as if someone was going to break it.

 Chapter 626 - Su Wan Was Feeling Guilty

    <h4>Chapter 626: Su Wan Was Feeling Guilty</h4>

    Diya looked at the handsome and dignified man in front of her and widened her eyes in disbelief.

    The side of the man¡¯s face was illuminated by the moonlight, but his expression seemed to be covered with ayer of frost, giving off a bone-prating coldness!

    He held her hand so hard that Diya did not even doubt that as long as the man was willing, her wrist could be broken easily!

    Her heart felt as though it had been pricked by a rusty needle.

    It was so painful.

    It was even more biting than the pain on her wrist.

    Diya bit her lips, and her amber eyes suddenly revealed a deep sorrow.

    This scene was soughable!

    She had always imagined that His Highness would one day be willing to touch her hand, but she had never thought that it would be in such a situation!

    There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of tenderness, it just made her feel a chill down her spine!

    His Highness actually stopped her hand in order to give his to another woman!

    Moreover, Su Wan¡¯s status was still so lowly, how could she be worthy of His Highness¡¯ good gestures?!

    When Fiennes saw that his sister wanted to hit Su Wan, he originally wanted to step forward to stop her, but he didn¡¯t expect that His Highness would actually beat him to it.

    And now, the situation seemed to have gone out of control...

    Fiennes¡¯ heart sank. He was about to ask the emperor to let go of Diya. Both sides should stop, but he didn¡¯t expect his sister to speak up.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you going to go against me for such a lowly woman?¡±

    Diya looked at the god-like man in front of her, her eyes infatuated.

    However, the man did not respond. He just sneered and let go of Diya¡¯s wrist.

    Although the pain on her wrist was so intense, Diya could not help butugh, but her eyes were filled with tears.

    Hearing Diya¡¯s disrespectful words, Fiennes¡¯ heart instantly jumped to his throat!

    ¡°Diya, what nonsense are you talking about? Even if you are joking, you should have some reason!¡±

    The people of the Siswell family had noble statuses, but they were still ayer apart from the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce.

    Over the years, the rtionship between the Siswell family and the God¡¯s Pce had be more and moreplicated.

    Compared to being subservient to others, of course, it was much more satisfying to stand on top of the clouds.

    However, even though the God¡¯s Pce had be more and more corrupt over the years, it still controlled the lifeblood of the variouss. Hence, no matter what the path ahead was, Fiennes felt that he had to at least put in enough effort on the surface.

    He couldn¡¯t leave any traces for others to talk about.

    After Fiennes finished speaking, he stepped forward and stood between Diya and Jiang Xuecheng, telling Diya not to think too highly of herself.

    He saw the bright red mark on Diya¡¯s wrist, and his pupils suddenly contracted.

    It seemed that His Highness was truly angry!

    Although there were no traces of blood, he was afraid that there were bruises. It was better to bring her to the back for a good examination first.

    His delicate younger sister had been spoiled since she was young. She would definitely feel very sad after being humiliated by the Emperor in public.

    Fiennes pursed his lips. He swept a nce at Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, and his heart grew heavier.

    Through so many signs, Fiennes could no longer say that the emperor and Su Wan were just acting.

    From the degree of redness on Diya¡¯s hands, Fiennes felt that the emperor and Su Wan probably had some kind of unclear rtionship.

    Fiennes had originally wanted to invite Su Wan to dance, but now it seemed that the matter was bing more and more troublesome.

    However, now was not the time to think about this. He had to properly do Diya¡¯s ideological work first.

    This little girl had a high heart. If he did not properlyfort her, he was really afraid that she would cause troubleter on.

    After Fiennes understood what was at stake, he hurriedly nodded at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Your Highness, Miss Su, Diya and I will excuse ourselves first. You two have fun.¡±

    Diya felt extremely wronged. How could she be willing to leave with Fiennes like this? She stared fixedly at Su Wan for a long time, wishing that she could poke two holes in Su Wan¡¯s body.

    If it was not for Fiennes pulling at her arm, Diya would have pounced on her with bared fangs and brandished ws, using her nails to scratch Su Wan¡¯s face!

    If she were to leave with her brother, who knows how this vixen would bewitch His Highness!

    His Highness must only like Su Wan¡¯s pretty face, right?!

    Ha! Other than only being pretty, this woman had nothing else to show!

    Su Wan felt a chill run down her spine from Diya¡¯s gaze, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but find it funny.

    In Su Wan¡¯s eyes, Diya was really like a spoiled child. She did not know how to control her temper at all.

    ¡°What are youughing at!¡±

    Seeing the slight smile on Su Wan¡¯s face, Diya¡¯s anger rose. She immediately shook off Fiennes¡¯ arm.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not leaving!¡±

    Seeing Diya being so willful, Fiennes¡¯ face turned cold on the spot. He directly dragged Diya to the lounge at the back.

    ¡°Behave yourself! Do you still think that you haven¡¯t embarrassed yourself enough today?!¡±

    Hearing that, Diya could not help but shiver.

    She rarely saw Fiennes¡¯ cold and stern look. Diya immediately understood that her brother was really angry.

    She had always listened to Fiennes¡¯ words the most. So after thinking for a second, she still stopped.

    Diya pouted aggrievedly. After giving Su Wan a re, she angrily followed Fiennes to the lounge.

    Hmph, just you wait and see!

    This was the territory of the Siswell family. Even if His Highness was protecting her, she would not let that vixen have a good life!

    ...

    After Diya and Fiennes left, Su Wan suddenly felt that her surroundings had quieted down, leaving only the beautiful dance music lingering in her ears.

    Many of the surrounding guests had initially looked at them, but because there was nothing to see now, they immediately shifted their gazes and started dancing to the music.

    Seeing the others¡¯ practiced dance steps and elegant rotating postures made her unable to help but look a little dazed.

    The man standing next to Su Wan saw that Su Wan was distracted. He pursed his thin lips slightly and spoke in an indifferent voice.

    ¡°The ring on your left hand, aren¡¯t you going to exin it to me?¡±

    It was clearly a question, but it carried pressure.

    Su Wan was startled when she heard that. She turned her head to look at the slender figure beside her and frowned slightly.

    So, Jiang Xuecheng still cared about this matter!

    But sometimes, Su Wan couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Xuecheng would care.

    Their current status was awkward and embarrasing. Let alone husband and wife, they weren¡¯t even lovers. It was more like they were superior and subordinate.

    What right did Jiang Xuecheng have to ask about her personal matters?!

    Seeing that Su Wan did not speak, the emperor lowered his head and reached out to hold Su Wan¡¯s left hand in his palm.

    Based on his understanding of Su Wan, if she had the confidence, she would have refuted earlier.

    However, Su Wan did not. She even hesitated for a long time but could not think of any words.

    This woman was obviously feeling guilty.

    The reason why Su Wan valued the ring so much was not because of the value of the ring itself, but because the person who gave it to her was very important to her.

    When he thought of this, his expression turned cold.

    ¡°The person who gave you this ring was a man, right?¡±

 Chapter 627 - Realistic Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 627: Realistic Illusion</h4>

    In the cheerful and beautiful dance music, when she suddenly heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s question, Su Wan was so scared that she almost fell backward!

    However, behind Su Wan was a pool of blueke water. If she really fell there, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Fortunately, Jiang Xuecheng quickly pulled her back.

    ¡°What, did I guess correctly?¡±

    He had only asked one question, but Su Wan was so guilty that she almost stumbled backwards!

    Thinking of how much this woman treasured that ring, the emperor felt a thorn in his heart.

    He really couldn¡¯t be involved in Su Wan¡¯s past. He missed what he missed. But now, Su Wan still had someone else in her heart, which made this arrogant emperor extremely unhappy.

    Hearing the sarcastic voice of Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan suddenly raised her head.

    In an instant, their eyes met.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at her deeply. There was only probing in his eyes, which was even sharper than an eagle¡¯s. He stared at Su Wan until she almost couldn¡¯t breathe!

    Was Jiang Xuecheng jealous of him now?

    This thought suddenly appeared in her mind, which made Su Wan feel awkward and embarrassed in her heart.

    Her initially slightly bitter emotions had now be slightly sweet.

    Actually, this was not bad. At least, it meant that after Jiang Xuecheng lost his memory, he could not help but care about her, and he would even be jealous of her. Just thinking about it made her feel a little funny.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    The man looked down at Su Wan. Seeing that not only was this woman not afraid, but she even curved the corners of her lips into a happy expression, his heart felt even more ufortable.

    Su Wan smiled and looked up at Jiang Xuecheng. Suddenly, she wanted to test Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s emotions.

    ¡°Your Highness, actually, I don¡¯t remember where this ring came from. But once, I had a dream. I dreamed that you personally designed it for me, and it was a pair of rings. In the dream, you also had one...¡±

    Su Wan lied half-truths, just to see if she could get Jiang Xuecheng to recall some of his memories.

    This wedding ring was indeed given to her by the man in front of her, and it was indeed a pair of rings.

    Seeing how Su Wan spoke so matter-of-factly, the emperor suddenly frowned.

    ¨Cis this woman treating me like a three-year-old child?

    How dare she put such a strange plot on me!

    Moreover, Su Wan said that she did not know the origin of the ring, but from his point of view, Su Wan was obviously lying!

    Thinking that the ring might have been given to Su Wan by another man, the man became more and more frustrated.

    ¡°Enough! Do you think I¡¯m easy to fool?¡±

    Su Wan looked at the tightly furrowed brows of Jiang Xuecheng and finally realized that not only did she fail to bring back memories of Jiang Xuecheng, she also made him even more unhappy.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety, and she blurted it out without thinking.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying. You really gave me this ring! And this ring is from a pair!¡±

    Seeing that Su Wan was still stubborn, the man¡¯s frown deepened. But for some reason, he could not help but let go of Su Wan and looked at the ring finger on his left hand.

    It was as if there was a ring-shaped cold metal on that slender and distinct knuckle. It looked simr to the ring on Su Wan¡¯s ring finger.

    The design of the ring was basically the same as the one Su Wan was wearing at the moment, except that the ring holder was more simple and elegant. If it was not for Su Wan¡¯sparison, it would be almost impossible to tell that the ring holder on the male ring was also in the shape of a flower.

    Why did he have such an illusion?

    Even the shape and pattern of the ring were clearly conceived in such a short time?

    The man¡¯s eyes deepened, and his breathing suddenly quickened.

    Su Wan thought that Jiang Xuecheng did not believe her, so she added embarrassedly, ¡°But that was in a dream.¡±

    The muffled female voice brushed past his ears, immediately breaking the man¡¯s previous illusion.

    The emperor pursed his lips. When he looked carefully, there was no silver ring on the ring finger of his left hand.

    He had indeed gone mad. He could even connect the shape of a ring to Su Wan¡¯s joke.

    The emperor shifted his gaze to Su Wan¡¯s hand and then stared at the ring on her hand.

    The pattern of the male ring in his imagination became more and more blurry. However, in just a dozen seconds, he could not remember clearly.

    The man frowned imperceptibly and threw the thought to the back of his mind.

    He had never had the habit of wearing a ring, let alone designing one. Perhaps he had only seen some men¡¯s rings somewhere, and now he was suddenly imagining them.

    After throwing away that strange thought, the man¡¯s expression became much calmer, he looked at Su Wan with a serious look in his eyes.

    ¡°Do you know how to dance?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned for a moment. When she came back to her senses, she could not help but look at Jiang Xuecheng in surprise.

    She had initially thought that Jiang Xuecheng was angry and had ignored her for so long. Now, did Jiang Xuecheng mean to invite her to dance?!

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng had finally stopped caring about the ring, Su Wan was overjoyed. Her clear almond-shaped eyes were sparkling.

    ¡°I¨C¡±

    Su Wan was ready to nod her head valiantly, but her momentum quickly weakened.

    ¡°Uh, I guess so...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s figure looked delicate, but for some reason, her dancing was so stiff. She had never had any etiquette training when she was young.

    She had only danced with Jiang Xuecheng once at the wedding banquet.

    The most embarrassing thing was that she had stomped on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s feet during that dance. Fortunately, Jiang Xuecheng did not care about it.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng did not remember her now. He might not have the patience to teach her how to dance like before, and at the same time, he had to endure being stomped on by her heels.

    Su Wan¡¯s mind was full of thoughts. Her face, which was originally full of fighting spirit, copsed instantly. She was like a defeated kitten, which was extremely adorable.

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®guess so¡¯?¡±

    Two rays of light shed through the man¡¯s narrow and long phoenix eyes. He was very interested in Su Wan¡¯s defeated expression.

    Su Wan thought that if Jiang Xuecheng really wanted to dance, and her dancing skills were terrible, would Jiang Xuecheng choose another dance partner?

    When she thought of that possibility, Su Wan felt a wave of horror in her heart.

    No, no, no. She did not want to see Jiang Xuecheng dance with another woman.

    In the face of love, Su Wan knew that she could be selfish, but she was not prepared to change.

    Su Wan carefully looked at Jiang Xuecheng. Her almond-shaped eyes were mixed with a very subtle expression, and there was even a hint of ttery.

    ¡°Hey, do you mind if your partner steps on you while dancing...¡±

    The emperor raised his eyebrows, and his thin lips curved into a smile.

    This answer was far beyond her expectations.

    However, this was not a bad thing. At least, it proved that Su Wancked the opportunity to train with others.

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    These three words contained a mischievous smile, but it made Su Wan suddenly feel happy!

    ¡°Ah, do you really not mind¨C¡±

    Before Su Wan finished her sentence, a slender hand reached out towards her and wrapped around her back in an extremely overbearing manner!

    Su Wan was shocked and wasn¡¯t ready. Her whole person was brought to the dance floor by Jiang Xuecheng.

 Chapter 628 - Would Not Let Su Wan Have It Easy

    <h4>Chapter 628: Would Not Let Su Wan Have It Easy</h4>

    Amidst the beautiful music, Su Wan had already started to spin her body along with Jiang Xuecheng.

    It had to be said that Su Wan¡¯s dancing skills had not improved muchpared to before. She was like a marite, not flexible at all.

    There were already many people who shifted their gazes to the two of them. When they saw Su Wan¡¯s stiff dance steps and posture, they could not help but snicker a few times.

    Previously, there were many people who praised Su Wan for her elegance, but when it came to dancing, Su Wan was reallypared to dust.

    ¡°As expected, that Su Wan is just like what Miss Diya said. Other than having a better face, she¡¯s actually just a country bumpkin.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. How is she worthy to stand beside the Emperor?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just a lowlymoner girl. I say that it will only be a few days before His Highness loses interest in her.¡±

    The heated discussion was actually very low, but Su Wan did not know why she heard it. Her heart suddenly felt a little ufortable.

    She really hated those discussions that were condescending. In fact, nobles were not nobles. They were just born into it.

    Who was really more noble than who?

    If they were just relying on their family background to think that they were extraordinary, that would be too shallow!

    As for those who relied on their rich background to mock and even bully others, that would be even more contemptible!

    Su Wan looked down on such people from the bottom of her heart.

    Because she was thinking about something, when Su Wan was not paying attention, she slowed down a beat and directly stepped on the tip of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! Your... Your Highness, I didn¡¯t step on you, did I?¡±

    Feeling that she had made a mistake, Su Wan shivered!

    Oh God, she had really stepped on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s foot. How embarrassing!

    Su Wan looked up in panic. When she saw that handsome face, she almost called the name of Jiang Xuecheng without thinking.

    As soon as the word ¡°Xue¡± came out of her mouth, Su Wan realized that something was wrong. She quickly swallowed thest word and changed it to the honorific title of His Highness.

    The emperor noticed the strange way Su Wan addressed him just now and could not help but frown and ask.

    ¡°What did you call me just now?¡±

    Su Wan wasining in her heart, but on the surface, she could only put on an ignorant look.

    ¡°Your Highness? What¡¯s wrong? Did you hear something wrong...¡±

    Seeing that Su Wan was pretending to not understand, the man¡¯s eyes deepened. His gaze was locked tightly on Su Wan, not letting go of the slightest emotion on her face.

    That unfathomable gaze seemed to be able to see through everything. Su Wan felt a little guilty under that gaze.

    Just as Su Wan was feeling anxious, she suddenly felt Jiang Xuecheng pinch her waist forcefully.

    ¡°Rx, don¡¯t be stiff like a block of wood.¡±

    The two of them were already extremely close to each other. When Jiang Xuecheng had just said those words, his thin lips were almost pressed against Su Wan¡¯s ear.

    The scorching hot breath rushed over, and the tip of Su Wan¡¯s ear was immediately dyed with a faintyer of crimson.

    Su Wan seemed like she waselectrocuted by someone and hurriedly nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely study hard!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s other hand came over and gently rested on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Actually, the ballroom dance is very simple. Just follow my rhythm and take your time.¡±

    His face was calm. At this moment, his voice was no longer cold. Instead, it was so gentle that it made one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    Su Wan stared at Jiang Xuecheng. The corners of her lips could not help but curve into a beautiful smile.

    She felt that after today¡¯s dance, her rtionship with Jiang Xuecheng might be able to improve.

    This was because during this banquet, she gradually discovered that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s attitude towards her was actually very special. He had repeatedly defended her and even did not mind letting a clumsy person like her be his student.

    Could she boldly guess that Jiang Xuecheng actually liked her a little now?

    If it was not because he liked her, how could he have such patience?

    Su Wan¡¯s mood became more and more cheerful. She felt that she had something to look forward to, and she no longer cared about the various difficulties she had faced during the banquet.

    From the beginning to the end, the only person she cared about was Jiang Xuecheng. As long as Jiang Xuecheng also cared about her, other people¡¯s gazes were not worth mentioning.

    Perhaps it was because her mood was getting better and better, Su Wan¡¯s attention was much more focused than before, and her body was no longer as stiff.

    The lively dance music filled the garden. Apanied by a change in tune, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly brought Su Wan to his side.

    Su Wan was already mentally prepared. Shepleted a rotation toward Jiang Xuecheng.

    Although the difficulty of this movement was not high, Su Wan¡¯s skirt fluttered, like a blue rose quietly blooming in the night, it was so breathtaking.

    ...

    Fiennes and Diya came down the stairs together, and what they saw was this scene.

    ¨CSu Wan and Jiang Xuecheng kept spinning close to each other, a handsome man and a beautiful woman, looking extremelypatible.

    This scene deeply stung Diya¡¯s heart.

    She had just been patiently persuaded by Fiennes upstairs for a long time. Fiennes was asking her nothing more than to give up on the emperor and find a suitable person to entrust herself to for life.

    If she did not know that her brother was doing it for her own good, with Lady Diya¡¯s temper, she would have long left. How could she listen to Fiennes¡¯ lecture for so long!

    Ha, he wanted her to give up on the emperor!

    Then why not let that vixen called Su Wan leave the Emperor¡¯s side first!

    She was a match for the emperor in terms of status. However, Su Wan, despite her appearance, had a lowly status in the mud. She was not worthy to stand beside the emperor!

    The most infuriating thing was that the emperor actually protected Su Wan like that. He did not even hesitate to go against her again and again!

    At the thought of this, Diya clenched her fingers tightly. She snorted coldly and could not help but mock Fiennes.

    ¡°Brother, is that the woman you like? Her ballroom dancing is so bad, I think even a mannequin is better than her!¡±

    Fiennes nced at his sister helplessly. Actually, he could also see that Su Wan¡¯s dancing was average, but everyone could not be perfect.

    Fiennes nced at the couple dancing not far away and felt a little ufortable.

    ¡°Diya, Miss Su is obviously a beginner. Why are you so picky?¡±

    ¡°So what if she¡¯s a beginner in ballroom dancing?! Then she¡¯s even less worthy to stand next to His Highness!¡±

    Diya sneered again. Just as she was about to continue mocking Su Wan, she suddenly saw the man she liked and Su Wan stop dancing.

    The two of them leisurely walked to the side and headed straight for the buffet area. Su Wan unceremoniously picked up a box of mousse cake and started eating it.

    Su Wan enjoyed it very much and did not notice the stain on the corner of her lips.

    The emperor actually went forward and gently brushed Su Wan¡¯s lips, wiping away the little bit of white cream.

    Although they were so far away, Diya felt that there seemed to be starlight flickering in His Highness¡¯ eyes. It was so deep and so gentle.

    However, the person she was looking at was not herself

    Diya¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy and hatred. Without thinking, she picked up a ss of apple juice and quickly walked towards the two of them.

    ¡°Diya¨C¡±

    When Fiennes saw Diya¡¯s expression, he immediately wanted to call out to her. However, it was already toote.

    That was because Diya directly poured out the ss of apple juice, sshing the hem of Su Wan¡¯s skirt...

 Chapter 629 - He Treated Her A Little Different

    <h4>Chapter 629: He Treated Her A Little Different</h4>

    Before she was sshed with the apple juice by Diya, Su Wan was focused on talking to Jiang Xuecheng, and the smile on her face could not be stopped.

    When Jiang Xuecheng was sober, it was rare for the two of them to have such a gentle exchange.

    Su Wan even felt that she had the illusion of returning to Earth. She was pleasantly surprised!

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw her unsightly way of eating, he even reached out to wipe the tiny bit of cream off the corner of her lips!

    One had to know that Jiang Xuecheng had always been a germaphobe. To be able to make such a move, it could only mean that Jiang Xuecheng had feelings for her.

    Even if Jiang Xuecheng did not remember her now, from his every move at tonight¡¯s banquet, Su Wan felt that the day was not far away when Jiang Xuecheng would remember her!

    Su Wan was full of ambition, but before she could be happy for a second, she suddenly heard an anxious shout behind her.

    It was Fiennes calling Diya¡¯s name.

    That rich youngdy had returned?

    Could it be that she was trying to put on airs for her again?

    Su Wan felt a headache in her heart. Just as she had a bad premonition, she instantly turned her face away.

    However, although she was on guard because of Fiennes¡¯ reminder, she still did not have the time to avoid the apple juice that Diya spilled.

    Her light blue custom-made dress was instantly sshed all over by the apple juice!

    In that instant, Su Wan was a little dumbfounded!

    After all, it was such a public asion. Su Wan thought that no matter how arrogant Diya was, she should restrain herself.

    With so many people watching, it would not be good for her to spill the wine in public!

    The sticky dress stood on Su Wan¡¯s body. asionally, a few drops of juice would drip down her legs. Su Wan felt ufortable all over!

    Su Wan frowned and lowered her head to look at her dress that had beenpletely destroyed.

    The delicate embroidery on it had been dyed a mess by the juice. Even if she specifically asked someone to repair it, it would not be able to return to its original appearance.

    Su Wan sighed softly.

    The first thought that came to her mind was not that she was angry at Diya¡¯s actions, but that it was a pity for such a good dress to be ruined.

    She actually liked this dress very much.

    When the man standing next to Su Wan heard Su Wan¡¯s sigh, he thought that Su Wan was injured somewhere.

    The emperor red at Diya and immediately held Su Wan¡¯s shoulder. Words of concern came out of his mouth subconsciously.

    ¡°Su Wan, are you alright?¡±

    The deep male voice finally brought Su Wan back to her senses. After she regained her senses, she smiled faintly at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Diya saw that Su Wan and His Highness werepletely ignoring her, as if she was air!

    The Emperor had always loved cleanliness, but now that Su Wan was in such a sorry state, not only did His Highness not dodge, he even personally asked about Su Wan¡¯s situation!

    That woman must have fed His Highness some kind of bewitching potion!

    Diya¡¯s exquisite face instantly sank. She clenched her fingers tightly, her eyes constantly shing with anger.

    However, in less than a second, the heavy hostility on Diya¡¯s face receded.

    Diya quickly ran towards Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, her face showing a pitiful and somewhat panicked expression.

    She stood nervously in front of Su Wan. Her usually arrogant words were now soft, even mixed with guilt.

    ¡°Miss Su, I didn¡¯t mean to do that.¡±

    But in the end, Diya could not squeeze out a single teardrop. She looked at Su Wan¡¯s disheveled dress and could not help but want tough.

    She was the happiest when she saw her love rival make a fool of herself.

    Realizing that she almostughed out loud, Diya quickly put on a stern expression and continued to put on an apologetic look.

    ¡°Miss Su, I really did not expect that I would identally knock the apple juice away and end up spilling it on you. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    The soft and pitiful voice sounded in her ears, giving Su Wan a headache for a moment.

    Diya¡¯s pitiful acting skills were far inferior to Su Yurou¡¯s or Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s.

    For some reason, Su Wan did not have any special hatred towards Diya.

    It was probably because this girl basically did whatever she wanted and did not bother to hide her hatred towards her. She was like a girl who had just been in love and instinctively resisted her love rival.

    Of course, Su Wan would never like Diya or sympathize with her.

    After all, Su Wan was also a very petty person when it came to love. If Diya continued to stubbornly like Jiang Xuecheng, she would never ept it.

    Su Wan raised her eyes and nced at Diya. Her expression was somewhat calm.

    ¡°Miss Diya, I understand.¡±

    Su Wan wasn¡¯t someone who would just ept whatever came her way. However, she definitely wouldn¡¯t lose reason due to anger.

    Su Wan was very clear about her current status. Diya was the eldest daughter of the Siswell family, while she was at most just an ordinary chef in the God¡¯s Pce.

    Their statuses were worlds apart. If she caused any trouble with Diya here, she would definitely be the one to suffer in the end.

    Diya did not expect Su Wan to not be angry at all!

    She was just a lowlymoner girl. When she encountered such a situation, she was neither angry nor fearful. Instead, she looked calm and elegant.

    If it were not for the dress that was drenched in apple juice, no one would be able to see her current sorry state from her face.

    Just as Diya was in shock, she suddenly saw the man beside Su Wan already holding onto her arm. His voice was clear and unquestionable.

    ¡°Su Wan, I¡¯ll bring you to change.¡±

    Hearing this, Diya felt as though someone had exploded a thunderbolt in her heart!

    She looked at the man and woman in front of her and saw Su Wan leaning on the shoulders of Jiang Xuecheng very naturally. Suddenly, intense panic rose in her heart.

    Diya suddenly understood why Su Wan was so calm!

    Wasn¡¯t this woman¡¯s attitude like this just because His Highness treated her a little differently?!

    After being sshed with a cup of apple juice and making a fool out of herself, Su Wan must have hated her to death in her heart. In the end, because the emperor was beside her, she had no choice but to put on a nonchnt look so that His Highness would look up to her!

    That¡¯s right, it must be so!

    Diya bit her lip tightly, her heart ringing with rm!

    Seeing that the emperor was about to leave with Su Wan, Diya¡¯s heart became more and more flustered. Before she had time to think, she immediately ran forward and stopped the two people.

    ¡°Your Highness, you and Miss Su came in a hurry, so you definitely didn¡¯t bring any ready-made clothes, right?¡±

    Seeing that the emperor was about to speak with a frown, Diya hurriedly opened her mouth and took the initiative to voice her opinion.

    ¡°There are many women¡¯s clothes in the lounge. I¡¯m about the same height and build as Miss Su. Miss Su can make do with them so that I can atone for my sins.¡±

    Just as Diya was feeling uneasy, she suddenly heard her brother agree with her.

    ¡°Your Highness, it will take some time for you to go back. Miss Su¡¯s clothes must be very ufortable. It¡¯s better to change out of them first.¡±

 Chapter 630 - A Few Pricks Should Be No Issue

    <h4>Chapter 630: A Few Pricks Should Be No Issue</h4>

    Before Fiennes finished his sentence, he looked at Su Wan.

    His expression was sincere, but his words were more steady and reliable than Diya¡¯s. People could not help but believe him.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart could not help but waver. Indeed, the dress was wet and stuck to her body. It was too ufortable.

    But the most fortunate thing was that her dress had threeyers inside and threeyers outside. Although Diya had poured a ss of wine on it, the color of the dress was only a little dirty, but it did not run.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood beside Su Wan. When he saw Su Wan frowning and looking at the hem of her dress, he immediately understood what she was thinking.

    It was indeed ufortable to wear something like this.

    His eyes darkened. He followed Su Wan¡¯s line of sight and looked at the dress that was dripping. In the end, he gave in.

    The emperor did not even look at Diya. He directly instructed Fiennes.

    ¡°Alright then, Fiennes, find a maid to bring Su Wan to change her clothes.¡±

    Hearing that, Diya felt a wave of anger in her heart. She had proposed to sacrifice her own clothes, but the emperor actually spoke to her brother. Did hepletely treat her as air?!

    Fiennes saw Diya¡¯s sullen expression and immediately swept a nce at Diya, indicating that she should not act recklessly again.

    Even her own brother was siding with outsiders!

    Diya lowered her eyelids slightly. The corner of her eyes had indeednded on Su Wan¡¯s body, carrying a terrifying sharpness.

    ¨Cthis woman was definitely a vixen. She had charmed her brother so much that he was willing to do anything for her. Moreover, she did not let the emperor go and charmed the two of them so much that they were confused.

    One was her closest brother, and the other was her beloved man. Yet, both of them were charmed by Su Wan!

    If this continued, what would she do?!

    Seeing that Fiennes was calling for maids, a brilliant idea suddenly appeared in Diya¡¯s mind.

    This was also a good idea. The Emperor had instructed someone to bring Su Wan to change her clothes. There was still some distance from the lounge, so she could get someone to do something.

    Diya raised her eyebrows arrogantly and immediately ran to the side.

    Fiennes noticed that his sister had run away. He thought that she was unhappy, so he simply went out to get some air.

    Diya asked a waiter for amunication tool and contacted a maid that she trusted very much, Xiao Lin.

    She quickly sent a few lines of words. After getting a reply, she immediately deleted the message.

    Ha, she had long decided not to let Su Wan have it easy. It was only right to let that woman suffer a little more.

    ...

    Maid Xiao Lin took the key and tiptoed into the lounge. In an instant, she threw many dresses to the ground and left a few footprints on them, making them messy.

    On the hanger, there was only avender dress.

    This dress was made of silk, and there wereyers of gauze on the outside, with pale white edges.

    This skirt was not the most beautiful of the dresses just now, but it was made of the mostplicated material. Moreover, the color of the skirt was very dark. If some ¡°things¡± were added to it, it would not be easy to notice.

    If one wanted to do something bad, this kind ofplicated skirt was the best to do.

    After receiving the message from her young miss just now, maid Xiao Lin was actually a little flustered in her heart.

    However, Xiao Lin was very clear about her master¡¯s temper.

    If she did not do as she was told, she was afraid that she would not know what kind of punishment she would receive.

    Even if she stuck her head out, it would be cut. But after all, she was a servant of the Siswell family. The first thing she had to do was to obey Diya¡¯s orders.

    Moreover, she had not heard anything about the target that the eldest miss had just mentioned.

    It should be... it should be fine, right?!

    Xiao Lin pursed her lips worriedly, but when she thought that someone else might being soon, she hurriedly took out the things she had prepared.

    In her slightly rough palm, a few sharp pins suddenly appeared.

    Xiao Lin pursed her lips once again, secretly praying for her good luck.

    She hoped that this matter would not implicate her in the end...

    Just now, the young miss had also said that sometimes when the dress was not made to fit the body, it was normal to use a pin to fix the dress when there was no time to rush the work.

    It was just a few pricks from the needle, it should not be fatal, right?! Moreover, she was not the one who started it...

    The maid, Xiao Lin,forted herself, and the guilt she felt earlier faded a lot.

    She finally made up her mind and immediately went around to the back of the clothes rack, carefully inserting the pins in her hands one by one.

    She picked out a very particr ce for the pins. There was a row of irregr patterns on the back of thevender dress. The material there was very thick and heavy, and the pins were fixed there, so they would not easily pierce the skin.

    But as long as the wearer walked a few more times, they would suffer sooner orter.

    Xiao Lin fixed the pin on the dress and deliberately picked up the dress to take a second look. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, she was ready to leave the lounge.

    However, she had only taken two steps when she heard the sound of someone unlocking the door!

    Oh no, her movements were still a little slow. The woman who made the eldest miss angry was most likely brought here by someone!

    Xiao Lin looked around in panic. When she saw that there was no ce to hide, she immediately half-knelt on the ground and began to pick up the clothes that had fallen.

    With a click, the door to the lounge was opened.

    Two women suddenly appeared outside the door.

    One of them was of course Su Wan, and the other was the maid, Xiao Xia, who had brought Su Wan here.

    Xiao Lin pretended to be very surprised and raised her head. However, the thing that kept beating in her heart was so much that she almost fell into it.

    Xiao Lin picked up the clothes and asked softly.

    ¡°Xiao Xia, who is this person next to you?¡±

    Before Xiao Lin finished her sentence, Xiao Xia, the maid next to Su Wan, also asked.

    ¡°This is Miss Su. Xiao Lin, why are you here? Do you have to take all these gowns out to be washed?¡±

    Xiao Lin nodded slightly and did not say anything more. When she thought of how the eldest miss had called Su Wan a vixen in the message just now, she could not help but look at Su Wan a few more times.

    The woman standing at the door was indeed an exceptionally beautiful woman.

    Although her gown was still dripping with water and she looked rather disheveled, it could not hide the dazzling feeling that Su Wan had.

    She just stood there. The lights in the lounge shone on Su Wan¡¯s face. Her pair of bright almond eyes were like autumn peach blossoms. Her ck hair was like ink, and her bright eyes and white teeth were stunning no matter how one looked at her.

    However, what surprised Xiao Lin the most was that Su Wan¡¯s appearance waspletely different from that of a vixen.

    In her imagination, Su Wan should be a very bright and enchanting vixen, and not this kind of water-like beauty in front of her.

    However, she was beautiful after all. No wonder Miss Diya was so angry!

    Xiao Lin¡¯s expression was sorrowful. When she met Su Wan¡¯s gaze, she felt even more guilty ¡ª Miss Su, I¡¯m really sorry.

    ¡°Xiao Xia, Miss Su, I still have something to do. Please go ahead.¡±

    As Xiao Lin spoke, she gave Su Wan and Xiao Xia a hurried smile. She did not dare to look at Su Wan anymore.

    She picked up the pile of gowns in a panic and ran out in a hurry.

 Chapter 631 - Donâ€™t Blame Her For Not Holding Back

    <h4>Chapter 631: Don¡¯t me Her For Not Holding Back</h4>

    After Xiao Lin ran out of the room, her heart beat faster and faster, as if it was about to jump out of her chest.

    When she thought of the scene that Su Wan and Xiao Xia had just seen, other than nervousness, there was also a trace of guilt.

    When she thought of Su Wan¡¯s clear eyes, the guilt in her heart grew stronger and stronger. She even had the impulse to run back and tell Su Wan not to wear that dress.

    However, it was just an impulse. She would never run back and expose her crime.

    Xiao Lin heavily patted her head. She could not help but look a little disappointed.

    She only hoped that Su Wan would be injured just slightly and not cause any big trouble.

    She had deliberately picked some brand new pins that were never used before. It should not cause tetanus or anything like that, right?

    Just as Xiao Lin was feeling uneasy, she suddenly saw a pretty figure standing at the stairs.

    It was surprisingly the eldest daughter of the Siswell family, Diya.

    Xiao Lin was panicking. When she saw Diya, her heart went up to her throat, and even her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Diya swept her gaze over Xiao Lin¡¯s slightly trembling body and immediately frowned. There was a slight hint of anger in her expression.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just ask you to get a few pins? Why are you so scared? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t seed!¡±

    What a useless thing!

    Couldn¡¯t even do such a simple thing.

    Diya was already full of anger today. At this moment, seeing Xiao Lin¡¯s meek and cowardly look, she was even more furious.

    Afraid that her master would misunderstand, Xiao Lin hurriedly shook her head.

    ¡°No, miss, I¡¯ve already done it. I¡¯m just a little afraid...¡±

    Xiao Lin did not have the time to finish speaking when she saw her master impatiently raise her hand.

    ¡°What, are you afraid the vixen will find out? Don¡¯t worry, so what if she finds out? Hmph...¡±

    When maid Xiao Lin heard these words, her heart was still filled with lingering fear.

    Her lips trembled slightly. She was about to say something else, but when she saw her master¡¯s overbearing manner, all her words were swallowed back.

    Forget it. Other than young master Fiennes¡¯ words, she would not listen to anyone else¡¯s...

    In a trance, Xiao Lin recalled the girl she had just met, especially that pair of crystal clear eyes. She had a photographic memory.

    Hopefully, hopefully nothing would happen to her.

    Diyapletely missed the expression on her maid¡¯s face. She raised her head proudly, and there was a deep arrogance in her expression.

    Her arrogance was due to confidence.

    Who was she?

    The eldest daughter of the Siswell family, Diya!

    She was born into a wealthy family and had enjoyed endless honor since she was young. How could she be trampled under the feet of that kind of woman!

    As for that vixen called Su Wan, she was just a lowlymoner girl. No matter how angry her highness was, what could she do?!

    Could it be that she still wanted to make things difficult for such a lowly woman, to the point of falling out with the Siswell Family?!

    Not looking at her age, she actually had a sense of propriety when doing things.

    It was just a few tacks, it was impossible for her to take that woman¡¯s life. Besides, even if she was exposed, so what?

    She could just cling on to the excuse of using those tacks to fix her clothes. She said that the gown didn¡¯t fit, but she didn¡¯t want to go back and judge, so couldn¡¯t she just leave it there for now?

    At worst, she could push Xiao Lin out to be her scapegoat. She would say that Xiao Lin wanted to stab her, but she did not expect to identally hurt Su Wan.

    Diya lifted her chin arrogantly, as if she could see Su Wan¡¯s neck that was bleeding.

    If she made that woman so proud, she would make Su Wan suffer a little no matter what.

    Moreover, she had made all the necessary preparations for this matter. She had even had an escape route.

    She had originally thought that the high priest would not be willing toe to such an asion. She did not expect that a few days ago, when she asked, the high priest would actually agree. She only said that he would bete.

    Coincidentally, she also wanted to let the high priest see how His Highness was currently bewitched by amoner girl.

    It was better to banish such a shameless woman from the God¡¯s Pce as soon as possible.

    Moreover, a few days ago, she had vaguely mentioned the marriage of the emperor. Although the high priest did not say that she was suitable, it was clear that she did not have any thoughts towards the noble girls from other aristocratic families.

    Diya was initially worried thatpared to other nobledies, she had a lot of pride and a bad temper. She would be despised by the high priest.

    However, now that there was aparison between a lowly woman like Su Wan, the high priest would definitely acknowledge her, right?!

    Diya wanted talents, good looks, and a first-ss background. She would not be inferior to amoner!

    His Highness¡¯s foundation was not stable, and he needed to find a socialite like her to help him. Unfortunately, he actually took a fancy to such a lowly woman...

    As Diya thought about it, the image of the emperor and Su Wan getting close suddenly appeared in her mind. She bit the corner of her lips, and a sharp light appeared in her amber eyes.

    She had finally figured it out!

    She had originally focused all her attention on the emperor because there were no other women around the emperor. She hoped that the emperor would take a few more nces at her.

    As for now...

    As long as she could win the favor of the high priest, as for the marriage of His Highness, heh, with the high priest in charge, she didn¡¯t believe that his highness would be able to stir up any waves.

    After all, in the God¡¯s Pce, although the high priest was only a nominal position, being the previous emperor, the high priest was the true backbone of the God¡¯s Pce.

    There was also that woman. If she was tactful in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to push her to her brother.

    Of course, she could only let Su Wan be Fiennes¡¯ unrated mistress. Diya would never let her brother marry a woman without any background.

    Her brother would inherit the position of the Patriarch of the Siswell family in the future. He absolutely couldn¡¯t be dragged down by Su Wan¡¯s background.

    If that woman didn¡¯t know what was good for her, then don¡¯t me her for not holding back...

    Thinking about her n from afar, a smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on Diya¡¯s face.

    Her facial features were extremely good, and her smile was indescribably dazzling. Upon closer inspection, with the half-bright and half-dark light shone on her face, it gave off a terrifying feeling.

    The maid, Xiao Lin, stood beside her. When she saw the smile on Diya¡¯s face, she did not know why, but her hair suddenly stood on end.

    ...

    Seeing Xiao Lin run out in a panic, Su Wan and the maid, Xiao Xia, stood at the door. The two of them looked at each other in dismay.

    Su Wan¡¯s right eyelid twitched a few times, and she could not help but have a bad feeling in her heart.

    Although she could no longer see the flustered figure in the corridor, Su Wan¡¯s heart was a little heavy.

    She looked at Xiao Xia and asked softly.

    ¡°Why was Xiao Lin so flustered when she saw us?¡±

    Xiao Xia shook her head in confusion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s because she identally dirtied so many gowns. Is she afraid of being punished by miss?¡±

    As Xiao Xia spoke, her gaze swept across the dirty gown on Su Wan¡¯s body.

    She immediately pointed at thevender gown not far away and suggested to Su Wan with a smile.

    ¡°Miss Su, your clothes are ufortable, right? Change into this one.¡±

 Chapter 632 - Su Wanâ€™s Acting Was Too Good?

    <h4>Chapter 632: Su Wan¡¯s Acting Was Too Good?</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes flickered. She stared at the gorgeousvender gown in front of her, but she didn¡¯t extend her hand.

    For some reason, when she saw the gown, her right eyelid kept twitching, and she felt a subtle difort.

    It was said that the left eye twitched for money, and the right eye twitched for disaster. She felt that every time her right eyelid twitched, nothing good would happen.

    ¡°Miss Su, what¡¯s wrong? Do you think this gown is not good-looking?¡±

    Xiao Xia saw that Su Wan had been silent at the side, but she had no intention of changing. She could not help but frown and kindly advised her.

    ¡°Miss Su, there are no other clothes here. You¡¯d better make do with them. After all, wet clothes are ufortable to wear on the body, and it¡¯s easy to get sick.¡±

    Su Wan nced at the wet clothes on her body, then turned her face to the round-faced maid, Xiao Xia, and nodded slightly.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll go change right away.¡±

    Her right eyelid kept twitching. It was probably because she had been put in a difficult position by Diya too many times tonight.

    She hoped that the banquet would be quieter. Su Wan felt that she could hold on for another half an hour or an hour, and then she would be able to return to the God¡¯s Pce with Jiang Xuecheng.

    Before she finished speaking, Su Wan stretched out her slender fingers and held thevender gown in her hand. She walked quickly to the changing room.

    Xiao Xia saw the heavy gown in Su Wan¡¯s hand and asked kindly.

    ¡°Miss Su, can you wear it by yourself? Do you want me to help you?¡±

    Su Wan looked at the heavy purple gown in her hand. After making sure that the zipper of the gown was within her reach and that the design of the gown itself was notplicated, she shook her head at Xiao Xia.

    ¡°No need. Thank you for your kindness.¡±

    As she said that, Su Wan ran into the changing room.

    Perhaps due to her conservative personality, Su Wan was not used to having others help her put on her clothes. The two people, Jiang Xuecheng and Lin Fei¡¯er, were exceptions.

    ...

    Su Wan changed into her dress in the changing room. After making sure that the dress was correct, she walked out from inside.

    Diya¡¯s body size was about the same as Su Wan¡¯s, so there was basically nothing that Su Wan was not used to while wearing this dress.

    Xiao Xia was stunned when she saw Su Wan dressed in purple.

    Su Wan¡¯s skin was white, and she looked good in anything, even purple, a color that was hard to control.

    The rarest thing was that Su Wan also had a special temperament. She might not be the most beautiful one in the crowd, but the more she looked at her, the morefortable they felt. When one¡¯s gaze fell on her, it was difficult to move away.

    Xiao Xia bit the corner of her lips. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little envious¨Cshe had just heard others discussing Su Wan¡¯s identity. So this so-called Miss Su was just an ordinary maid in the God¡¯s Pce.

    To be treated so favorably by the emperor, she was just waiting to fly to the top of the tree and be a phoenix. It was really a good life.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know what Xiao Xia was thinking. She only thought that Xiao Xia was in a daze. She stretched out her hand and waved in front of Xiao Xia.

    ¡°I¡¯m done changing. Shall we go down?¡±

    Xiao Xia snapped back to her senses and quickly followed Su Wan¡¯s footsteps. The two of them walked towards the garden of the banquet.

    ...

    After bringing Su Wan back to the front door of the banquet, Xiao Xia left on her own.

    Su Wan was about to walk in when she suddenly saw that the people not far away had stopped dancing. There was not even the sound of people making any noise.

    What was going on?

    Su Wan was slightly stunned. She walked in and found that the young masters and youngdies had automatically stood in two rows, as if they were going to wee some big shot.

    Who could make such a big scene?

    When Jiang Xuecheng came earlier, although it had caused quite a stir, it was still far from beingparable to this kind of solemn silence.

    Su Wan was speechless. Just as she was puzzled, she suddenly heard a man¡¯s voice beside her. It was deep like flowing water, slowly flowing into her heart.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    When she heard those faint words, Su Wan suddenly turned her head and saw that Jiang Xuecheng hade to her side without her knowing.

    ¡°You look very good in purple.¡±

    The man¡¯s gaze swept past Su Wan¡¯s clothes and let out a calm sigh of praise.

    Su Wan did not expect that Jiang Xuecheng would praise her so directly. She smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Wan swept her gaze across the two rows of people. She wanted to ask what was going on with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s current situation, but a woman¡¯s voice that was as sweet as an oriole sounded beside her ear.

    ¡°Miss Su, it turns out that my dress is also very suitable for you. However, I bought this dress a littlerger. I was thinking of getting someone to resize it. If you like it, Miss Su, I¡¯ll give it to you as a gift.¡±

    Su Wan looked up and saw Diya standing not far away, looking at her with a smile. Beside her was Fiennes.

    Seeing the undisguised smile on Diya¡¯s face, Su Wan¡¯s eyelids suddenly twitched twice.

    That strange feeling became stronger and stronger.

    Su Wan could feel that Diya was genuinely happy. However, she did not believe that Diya wanted to give her a dress with good intentions.

    A high-ss dress was definitely custom-made. How could thisvender dress be bigger?

    Su Wan was puzzled, but she suppressed her doubts and asked the question she wanted to ask earlier.

    ¡°Your Highness, why is everyone not dancing anymore? is the banquet about to end?¡±

    However, which banquet was so serious when it ended?!

    Standing beside Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. Just as he was about to answer Su Wan¡¯s question, he was snatched away by Diya who was not far away.

    ¡°Miss Su, how is that possible? You don¡¯t know that the high priest ising. Today¡¯s banquet is finally about to officially begin!¡±

    Su Wan looked at the bright and beautiful smile on Diya¡¯s face and could not help but frown.

    Why did it feel like she had just changed into a new set of clothes? This youngdy seemed to have changed into apletely different person and even kindly answered her questions.

    Su Wan was thinking about what Diya had just said. For the youngdy of the Siswell family to address her like that, it showed that the other party must have a very high status, right?!

    ¡°High... Priest?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful brows were slightly furrowed. She slowly said out these words withplete confusion.

    When the man standing beside her saw Su Wan¡¯s expression, his eyes suddenly darkened.

    ¡°Su Wan, you don¡¯t know the high priest?¡±

    He said these words very quickly, even with a hint of aggressiveness.

    Su Wan tilted her head to look at Jiang Xuecheng. When she suddenly met those deep eyes, Su Wan¡¯s heart tightened.

    ¡°I... Should I know him?¡±

    As she spoke, Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Her beautiful pupils were exceptionally bright, like an ignorant child.

    The emperor scrutinized her, as if he was trying to tell if Su Wan was acting.

    However, Su Wan¡¯s expression was too real, and he actually couldn¡¯t see anything strange.

    There was a period of time when he even suspected that Su Wan was a spy sent by someone. After interacting with her for many days, he felt that Su Wan was too stupid.

    Or perhaps, Su Wan¡¯s acting was too great...

    Just when the atmosphere was stagnant, a wave of restlessness suddenly appeared in front of them.

    ¡°The high priest has arrived!¡±

 Chapter 633 - The High Priest Was Her?!

    <h4>Chapter 633: The High Priest Was Her?!</h4>

    Hearing someone say that the high priest hade over, the originally calm crowd suddenly became excited.

    And those young masters and youngdies from noble backgrounds who had seen the world all raised their heads, wishing that they could stand in the best position and have a glimpse of the high priest¡¯s grace.

    Su Wan looked at this scene, and an indescribable strange feeling emerged in her heart.

    It seemed that this high priest was a level higher than the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce?

    But when Ming Ye introduced him to her, he clearly said that the emperor was the highest position in the God¡¯s Pce.

    Looking at these people¡¯s expectant expressions, the excitement on their faces didn¡¯t seem fake.

    Did this also mean that the so-called high priest was rarely seen?

    That was true. When she lived in the God¡¯s Pce, she felt that no one had ever mentioned this person before.

    When Su Wan thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her hand and tug at the corner of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°Your Highness, is that high priest very powerful?¡±

    She raised her head and looked at Jiang Xuecheng. Her gaze was so clear that the bottom could be seen. It was so clear that there seemed to be no impurities at all.

    Su Wan¡¯s muddle-headed voice swept into his ears. The emperor pursed his lips and gave her aplicated nce.

    ¡ªWas it Su Wan¡¯s superb acting skills or her poor acting skills that should be praised?

    It was impossible for a true spy not to know about the current high priest. After all, that person was the true controller of the God¡¯s Pce.

    Even an ordinary person would feel that the name of the high priest was well-known.

    As the previous Emperor was the high priest, how big of a storm did it cause when he was appointed as the next sessor?!

    Su Wan¡¯s pure and innocent expression was as if she did not know anything and was isted from the world.

    The man¡¯s state of mind wasplicated. He did not wish Su Wan was lying, but he also felt that Su Wan¡¯s question was tooughable.

    Just as he was hesitating, the restlessness in front of him instantly calmed down.

    It was strangely quiet all around, as if even if a serious atmosphere was drifting in the air, it was so oppressive that it was hard to breathe.

    The emperor withdrew his gaze from Su Wan and looked up into the distance.

    That person... was finallying...

    He clenched his fists slightly, his eyes filled with hostility.

    Su Wan nced at the expression on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was so terrifying now. It felt indescribably strange, as if he was going to eat someone at any moment.

    Su Wan was puzzled. She followed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze and looked over. Her entire person seemed to have been struck by lightning, and she was stunned on the spot, unable to move!

    How could it be her?!

    She saw a woman who was being surrounded not far away. Behind her were many men and women, but only the woman who was being surrounded at the very front swept across everyone¡¯s line of sight.

    The other party was wearing a light-colored, retro Cheongsam embroidered with flowers. Her beautiful face was like a blooming lotus. At the same time, she also carried a cold and arrogant temperament, causing people to feel intimidated just by looking at her. They did not dare to look at her directly.

    That woman was clearly not considered young anymore. Her ck hair was tied into a bun like a cloud. The corners of her brows and eyes had knowledge about the passage of time. However, she was either still or moving. She was as beautiful as a painting and could bloom into a sky full of flowers at any time.

    Su Wan had previously wondered who the high priest of the God¡¯s Pce was. In her mind, she had sketched out the image of a dignified and cold uncle. She did not expect that it was actually a woman.

    And it was surprisingly the mother of Jiang Xuecheng, Xu Ziyao!

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened. She opened her mouth and subconsciously spoke in Chinese.

    ¡°Mother¨C¡±

    Su Wan was shocked at first. The next second, she was pleasantly surprised. However, it quickly turned into confusion.

    Why was Xu Ziyao here?! Did she transmigrate here with Jiang Xuecheng?

    However, Xu Ziyao was not at the scene of the explosion.

    Also, why did Xu Ziyao be the high priest of the God¡¯s Pce, and Jiang Xuecheng was the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce?!

    The doubts in Su Wan¡¯s heart grew stronger and stronger, and she felt like a storm was brewing!

    She gulped and almost wanted to rush forward to ask Xu Ziyao.

    When Su Wan called her mother, her voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible.

    However, the man standing next to her had very good hearing, so he could hear Su Wan¡¯s mosquito-like voice.

    The emperor¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. What was this woman saying?

    Su Wan¡¯s dejected look was reflected in the man¡¯s eyes, and it became a proof of guilt.

    As expected, she actually recognized the high priest, and it seemed that she was very familiar with the high priest¡¯s appearance.

    The emperor stared at Su Wan, his mind spinning.

    But how was that possible?!

    Even for him, the number of times he met the high priest was very few...

    Recently, the high priest was even more elusive. No one knew where she went. When did Su Wan meet the high priest?

    Just as Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were having their own thoughts, the high priest of the God¡¯s Pce suddenly walked over.

    A soft meow suddenly entered Su Wan¡¯s ears. She was stunned for a moment before she realized that ¡°Xu Ziyao¡± was holding a purebred Persian cat.

    The Persian cat was lyingzily in ¡°Xu Ziyao¡¯s¡± arms. From time to time, it would change into a morefortable position. People could not help but envy it for choosing a good position.

    The cat¡¯s entire body was pure white, and its pair of ss-like eyes were deep green.

    Su Wan did not know if it was an illusion, but she felt that the Persian cat¡¯s eyes were exceptionally familiar.

    Su Wan was stunned. Suddenly, she thought of Ming Ye, whom she had not seen for a long time.

    That man seemed to have a pair of emerald eyes like this. They were so devilish that they could capture one¡¯s soul.

    Jiang Xuecheng took a step forward and bowed respectfully to the other party. ¡°High Priest.¡±

    The high priest of the God¡¯s Pce nced at him calmly. His voice was still as clear and moving as before, but there was a hint of coldness in it.

    ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±

    Su Wan looked at ¡°Xu Ziyao¡± and Jiang Xuecheng without blinking. When she saw the way they greeted each other as if they were superior and subordinate, she felt extremely strange.

    Could it be that ¡°Xu Ziyao¡± also lost her memory?!

    Just when Su Wan couldn¡¯t figure it out, perhaps it was because the high priest was getting closer, she suddenly realized that there was still a slight difference between the other party¡¯s face and Xu Ziyao¡¯s.

    Although their facial features were the same, there was no eye-catching mole beneath the right corner of Xu Ziyao¡¯s eye.

    Speaking of which, it was also strange. Even though the person with the mole should be more delicate and moving, this high priest of the God¡¯s Pce only gave off an unapproachable cold aura.

    Upon closer inspection, the high priest was indeed different from Xu Ziyao in more ways than one.

    Back on Earth, Su Wan only felt that Xu Ziyao was more indifferent and not very approachable. However, when facing this high priest, she felt as if she was an ant.

    Could it be that the high priest of the God¡¯s Pce was not Xu Ziyao?!

    The doubts in Su Wan¡¯s heart grew stronger and stronger...

    It was probably because Su Wan¡¯s gaze was too direct and impudent that caused the high priest to finally feel displeased.

    ¡°Who is this woman?!¡±

    Being pointed at by someone, Su Wan was stunned. She took a step forward and was thinking about how to introduce herself.

    However, a sudden change happened!

    The Persian cat with emerald demon eyes suddenly pounced towards Su Wan!

 Chapter 634 - A Piercing Pain

    <h4>Chapter 634: A Piercing Pain</h4>

    The Persian cat seemed to have been angered by Su Wan. It bared its teeth at Su Wan, its jade-like eyes shing with a demonic light!

    Facing the Persian cat that suddenly pounced on her, Su Wan was shocked!

    Her bnce was unstable. She staggered and fell straight toward the ground!

    At this moment, a thick hand suddenly held onto Su Wan¡¯s back. It immediately controlled Su Wan¡¯s body while the other hand forcefully swept at the Persian cat!

    Although the palm did not touch the cat, it seemed to be frightened and instantly ran back to its master¡¯s feet.

    It clung to the high priest¡¯s slender white ankles and looked at Jiang Xuecheng timidly. Its previous imposing manner was instantly defeated.

    The people at the side looked at this scene and could not help but sigh in their hearts¨Cthis cat was really intelligent. It even knew how to pick on the weak. It was indeed worthy of being the high priest¡¯s pet.

    Su Wan knew that it was Jiang Xuecheng that had saved her. She was grateful and was about to raise her head and smile at Jiang Xuecheng to express her gratitude.

    However, before she could thank him, she suddenly felt a piercing pain.

    It was as if something was following the hand that Jiang Xuecheng had just extended over and ruthlessly pierced into her back.

    Not only was there blood, but there was also skin and flesh!

    Hiss, it hurt!

    Su Wan could not bear the pain and could not help but let out a low cry. Her previously calm breathing suddenly became hurried!

    Her originally plump lips had lost all color and turned pale!

    Su Wan¡¯s slender body trembled. The man who was holding her back felt Su Wan¡¯s trembling and immediately realized that something was wrong.

    This painful look was obviously not faked.

    ¡°Su Wan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The emperor¡¯s expression changed slightly. He could not care less about the public¡¯s gaze. There was a high priest waiting to be answered, and his eyes werepletely focused on Su Wan.

    Su Wan bit her lips hard. She raised her eyes to look at Jiang Xuecheng. Her almond-shaped eyes were filled with tears due to the pain.

    ¡°My back...¡±

    The man nced at Su Wan¡¯s pained expression and felt his heart ache for some reason.

    He even felt like he couldn¡¯t bear her suffering.

    ¡°Back?¡±

    The man widened his eyes in surprise and repeated the word.

    Following Su Wan¡¯s words, the emperor shifted his gaze to Su Wan¡¯s back. His hand was already there, so he couldn¡¯t help but press down hard.

    It would have been better if he did not press down. Once he pressed down, Su Wan¡¯s beautiful brows instantly furrowed tightly.

    ¡°Let go¨C¡±

    Su Wan shook her head violently like a cat whose tail had been grabbed!

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch there!¡±

    The man looked at Su Wan¡¯s exhausted expression. There were faint tears in her reddened eyes.

    Sweat dripped from Su Wan¡¯s forehead. She bit her lips slightly and felt a sharp pain on her back.

    It was as if there was a hot and wet liquid spreading along her back.

    It was blood!

    This answer popped up in Su Wan¡¯s heart. Her eyes darkened, as if she could smell the stench of blood.

    She clenched her fingers tightly. Her face was pale, and even her voice seemed to be filtered through an hourss, bing a little breathless.

    ¡°I... have something on my back.¡±

    A sharp pain came from her back, and it was getting stronger and stronger. Su Wan only felt cold sweat on her forehead, and she did not even have the strength to speak.

    Her voice was very low. If it were not for Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s good hearing, he would probably only be able to make out a few vague words.

    Su Wan blinked her eyes with great effort. The sharp pain spread from her back to her bone marrow, until her limbs and bones were filled with pain.

    It was so painful, as if something was gnawing at her flesh and blood.

    She wished she could pass out just like that.

    The man¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly. He carefully let go of the palm on Su Wan¡¯s back and exerted force on her shoulder. Under the faint moonlight, there seemed to be nothing on Su Wan¡¯s back.

    Thevender dress was very appropriately worn on Su Wan¡¯s body.

    Because the color of the dress was dark enough, the material was thick enough, and the lights in the garden were not bright enough, the blood that had seeped out climbed on Su Wan¡¯s back, but it was not particrly clear.

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s eyes that were blurred with tears, a trace of pity shed through the man¡¯s eyes, followed by a heavy and ruthless aura.

    ¡ªThis dress belonged to Diya. That¡¯s right, how could he trust that woman so easily? It could be that Diya had done something to this dress.

    For some reason, he knew that this was not the right time. He knew that the high priest was standing right next to him. He should have been prepared.

    However...

    He picked her up directly. At the same time, he ced his hands on the ground very carefully, avoiding the part where Su Wan said it hurt.

    The man lowered his head and looked at her. Although his face was as gloomy as water, his phoenix-like eyes had lost their original coldness. There was an indescribable gentleness hidden in them.

    However, at this moment, Su Wan¡¯s eyes were hazy, and her vision waspletely blurred. She could not see the expression of Jiang Xuecheng at all.

    She could only see Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold and determined chin, which was no different from before.

    Waves of pain assaulted her. Su Wan powerlessly buried her head in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder. Leaning against his thin shirt, she could feel the refreshing and indifferent auraing from it.

    There was also the sound of his heartbeat. It sounded like it was pounding on Su Wan¡¯s heart. It was calm and steady, making her want to rely on him.

    Su Wan¡¯s nose was sore. She habitually reached out to hold his steady shoulder.

    She almost wanted to ovep the scene in front of her with the time on Earth.

    The tears in Su Wan¡¯s eyes kept umting. Soon, they condensed into big teardrops and seeped into his skin through his shirt.

    ¡°Su Wan, I¡¯ll bring you back first.¡±

    She heard him say this.

    Su Wan Wanted to nod but realized that she did not even have the strength to do so. However, a man did not need this answer.

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng walking over, the crowd instantly dispersed and subconsciously wanted to make way for him.

    However, there were still people who could not stand this scene.

    When Diya saw that Su Wan was in so much pain that she was about to faint, she was initially extremely happy. However, when she saw the emperor carrying her up, she felt a piercing pain in her eyes when she saw this near-heartwarming scene.

    What right did she have!

    Without thinking, Diya immediately stood up.

    What right did this woman have! She actually made her highness ignore the high priest and directly leave the banquet!

    Moreover, she even made her highness carry her!

    The more Diya thought about it, the more upset she became. Her expression was extremely sincere, and every word she said seemed reasonable.

    ¡°Your Highness, the high priest has just arrived. Are you going to leave the banquet for Miss Su? Even if Miss Su is not feeling well, she can find a doctor to see her. How can you abandon the high priest for her?¡±

    Her tone was gentle, but the content of her words was like a needle hidden in cotton.

    As soon as Diya said that, some people immediately echoed her words.

    Su Wan could not hear what they were arguing about. She only felt that it was very painful.

    She bit her lip hard so that she did not make any painful sounds.

    The emperor nced at Diya coldly. Immediately, Diya¡¯s smile froze on her face.

    The man carried Su Wan and nodded slightly at the high priest. Then, he walked out without looking away.

    ¡°Apologies, please excuse me.¡±

 Chapter 635 - I Take It Was Your Doing?

    <h4>Chapter 635: I Take It Was Your Doing?</h4>

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Jiang Xuecheng held the injured woman in his arms. His expression was calm, as if Su Wan was as light as a leaf.

    The people standing in front of Jiang Xuecheng looked at each other in dismay. They were drumming in their hearts and did not know whether they should make way.

    If they did not make way, they would undoubtedly offend this newly promoted emperor.

    However, if they gave way, it would seem as if they did not take the high priest seriously...

    Jiang Xuecheng did not give these fence-sitters too much time to think. He carried Su Wan and walked forward resolutely, as if there were not many people blocking the path in front of them, but there was a smooth and unobstructed path instead.

    A few drops of cold sweat appeared on the foreheads of the onlookers. When Jiang Xuecheng carried Su Wan over, they all felt their breathing be sluggish, and they felt a suffocating pressure.

    Everyone looked at each other and finally moved aside silently.

    Seeing that those people had moved aside, Diya widened her eyes in disbelief. She felt a trace of jealousy spread out and flowed continuously in the bottom of her heart.

    How could it be!

    Diya bit the corner of her lips. She stared hatefully at the woman in the Emperor¡¯s embrace. She wished that her gaze could turn into two daggers and Pierce through Su Wanpletely.

    ¡°Your Highness, do you really want to lower yourself for such a lowly woman¨C¡±

    Before Diya could finish speaking, the emperor was already extremely displeased. His face was as gloomy as water, and his indifferent voice was mixed with a strong deterrent force.

    ¡°Miss Diya, today is not the time to speak. However, tomorrow I will ask someone to bring you to the God¡¯s Pce for a chat!¡±

    After saying this, Jiang Xuecheng took Su Wan and left without looking back.

    The man walked past Diya. He did not even look at Diya as he walked out of the crowd.

    The wind blew, and the shadows of the trees in the garden shook. The moonlight was quiet, and Diya¡¯s face was pale.

    Her heart rose and fell violently. She could only clench her hands tightly, trying to calm down her anger and grievance.

    ¨CWasn¡¯t her highness threatening her with revenge?!

    Just for such a lowlymoner girl?!

    The scene of the emperor carrying Su Wan away kept appearing in her mind. She could not forget it even if she wanted to.

    Well, very well!

    Diya¡¯s heartstrings suddenly burst. Her plump lips were pursed into a straight line, and deep resentment emerged in her heart.

    ¨CIf she had known this would happen, she would not have shown mercy. She had only found some tacks for Su Wan to y with!

    Perhaps releasing a venomous snake that could kill was more suitable for that vixen woman, Su Wan?!

    If it was not for that vixen, Su Wan, who had used some dirty tricks to beguile His Highness, then why did his highness be so irrational and even leave midway?

    Just as Diya was feeling resentful, she suddenly heard a woman¡¯s voice that was as cold as flowing water in the mountains.

    ¡°Diya, who is that woman?¡±

    Hearing this voice, Diya swallowed her throat and suddenly came back to her senses.

    She was so angry that she had forgotten that the high priest was still here. She hurriedly raised her head to look at the high priest and lowered her eyebrows respectfully.

    ¡°That woman¡¯s surname is Su and her name is Wan. As for her identity!¡±

    Diya paused for a moment, her beautiful face showing full of disdain and contempt.

    ¡°She is just a lowlymoner. She is currently working as a chef in the God¡¯s Pce. She only relied on her good looks to charm his highness so much that he even abandoned you.¡±

    As Diya finished speaking, a faint unwillingness appeared in her eyes, as if it was not worth it to be the high priest.

    ¡°High Priest, tell me, how can that woman still remain in the God¡¯s Pce?¡±

    She had thought that the high priest would definitely agree with her after hearing her words.

    In the end, the other party did not say a single word!

    This was impossible, how could the high priest not care about the identity of that woman!

    If His Highness and Su Wan were just fooling around, it would have been fine. But now, they had left the banquet midway. Clearly, he had been charmed by Su Wan to the point of losing his rationality.

    Diya was stunned. She looked at the high priest fawningly, only to see the high priest¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes resting casually on the cat in her hand. Her expression was cold and clear, making it impossible to see what she was thinking.

    Diya suppressed the doubts in her heart and cautiously probed the high priest.

    ¡°High Priest, don¡¯t you think that Su Wan¨C¡±

    As soon as Diya finished her sentence, the elegant high priest beside her waved her hand lightly, indicating that she did not need to say anything more.

    What was this?

    Diya could not figure out the high priest¡¯s thoughts, but she was afraid that the high priest would not care about the matter between the emperor and Su Wan.

    If the high priest did not mind Su Wan¡¯s identity, what would she do?!

    The Persian cat was leaningzily in the high priest¡¯s arms, but its deep emerald eyes were wide open, as if it was looking for fresh prey.

    The high priest coldly nced at Diya. Her beautiful white hands were still continuously stroking the Persian cat¡¯s fur.

    ¡°Diya, you are right. His Highness is the ruler of the God¡¯s pce. He should not be infatuated with such a woman.¡±

    Her clear voice was like the wind blowing against the strings of a Guqin. It suddenly made Diya feel ecstatic!

    She had said that the high priest would not allow His Highness to be entangled with Su Wan like this!

    The smile on Diya¡¯s lips deepened. She wished that she could continue to criticize Su Wan to the high priest so that she could chase that vixen Su Wan out of the God¡¯s Pce right now.

    ¡°High Priest, you have seen His Highness¡¯ attitude towards Su Wan. I think that we should get rid of the root of the problem as soon as possible. Are You¨C¡±

    Just as Diya was in a hurry toe up with a strategy, the high priest who was standing beside her, dressed in a cheongsam, seemed to be tired.

    She waved her hand again.

    ¡°Diya, she¡¯s just a woman with no status or background. You don¡¯t have to worry about these things. I know what to do.¡±

    As the high priest spoke, he suddenly turned his gaze to Diya. His pair of beautiful eyes were locked tightly on her. His expression was unfathomable, almost giving Diya the illusion that she had been prated.

    Seeing Diya¡¯s timid look, the high priest¡¯s mind suddenly recalled Su Wan¡¯s appearance.

    There was nothing special about the woman. Although her appearance was not bad, but it was not city-toppling, in terms of family background and in terms of beauty.

    Among those attending the banquet today, it is not difficult to pick out a person withprehensive ability who is better than Su Wan.

    At least Diya was much better than Su...

    The eyes of the high priest deepened as she thought of this.

    ¡°That girl called Su Wan just now was so ufortable. I take it was your doing?¡±

    Hearing this, Diya¡¯s heart pounded wildly!

    She subconsciously did not want to admit it, but seeing the high priest¡¯s god-like understanding expression, she felt that no matter how good her lying skills were, it would be useless.

    Hearing this, Diya¡¯s eyes shed. She carefully restrained the anxious expression on her face and simply admitted this matter openly.

    ¡°Yes... priestess, I really don¡¯t want to see His Highness fall head over heels for that kind of woman. Am I being too radical? But I just want to teach Su Wan a lesson and make her stop pestering His Highness like that. That¡¯s the best way to Treat His Highness...¡±

 Chapter 636 - The Name Su Wan Called

    <h4>Chapter 636: The Name Su Wan Called</h4>

    Diya¡¯s words were for the good of Jiang Xuecheng. There were tears on her pretty face, and she looked pitiful and righteous.

    ¡°High Priest, I will not act rashly in the future, but I am really afraid that His Highness will be held up because of that vixen Su Wan...¡±

    Before Diya could finish, the high priest in the Cheongsam suddenly gave her a side nce.

    That unfathomable gaze made Diya feel a little flustered. She instantly swallowed back the words that she had yet to say.

    Diya lowered her head slightly, showing a respectful attitude as though she was looking at her nose and nose.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about these things anymore. I naturally have my own ns.¡±

    After being stared at twice by the high priest, Diya could not help but shudder. She actually felt that she had been seen naked by others.

    She hurriedly lowered her head even lower and opened her mouth.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Diya¡¯s slender hands were tightly clenched into fists. Her heart was filled with hostility.

    No matter what, at least the high priest clearly did not like that woman, Su Wan.

    That¡¯s right. How could Su Wan, with her lowly status, be worthy of standing beside the emperor?

    One day, she would let His Highness know what kind of woman was truly worthy of him.

    ...

    The night gradually deepened. A crescent moon hung coldly on the treetops, illuminating the entire God¡¯s Pce.

    The emperor held Su Wan in his arms and walked all the way to the maglev carriage in the shadows outside the manor.

    He opened the cabin door with one hand and ced the unconscious young woman on the side seat.

    He moved very carefully and tried his best to avoid Su Wan¡¯s injuries.

    The man turned on the autopilot mode and went to the lounge on the maglev to look for medicine.

    When he found the things, he suddenly saw Su Wan¡¯s lips moving slightly, as if she was saying something broken.

    Her voice was very soft. Even though Jiang Xuecheng had good hearing, he could not hear what Su Wan was saying from such a distance of one to two meters.

    Jiang Xuecheng took the thing in his hand and walked quickly toward Su Wan.

    When he got closer, he realized that Su Wan¡¯s sleeping face was not as deep as he thought when he looked from far away. Her delicate eyebrows were slightly furrowed, as if she was enduring some pain.

    Her long eyshes were also stained with some light, as if tears were going to fall at any moment.

    There was a smallmp next to her that shone on Su Wan¡¯s face. The glow made Su Wan¡¯s pale face look even more pitiful.

    Did it really hurt that much?

    The man frowned and suddenly heard Su Wan mumbling something.

    ¡°Xue... cheng...¡±

    ¡°Xuecheng...¡±

    Because it hurt so much, Su Wan subconsciously called out the name of Xuecheng in her sleep. In her heart, it seemed that as long as she called out Xuecheng, the pain on her body would be reduced a little.

    When she said these two words, Su Wan used Chinese.

    The man¡¯s eyes were locked on Su Wan¡¯s body without blinking for a long time. He bent down and moved closer to Su Wan¡¯s lips, trying to distinguish what she was saying.

    What was she saying?

    Why didn¡¯t he understand a single word.

    ¡°Xuecheng...¡±

    This time, the emperor finally heard what Su Wan was saying.

    His eyes suddenly darkened!

    It was those two words again. It was obviously a man¡¯s name.

    It seemed that when he first saw Su Wan in the corridor of Glory World Hotel, she had used a very surprised expression to call him by this name.

    It was as if she had seen a long-lost lover, so surprised and with a deep attachment...

    Who did she mistake him for?!

    The emperor felt a slight pain in his heart. He looked at Su Wan¡¯s pale face and finally suppressed his displeasure.

    The man¡¯s thin lips let out a sigh.

    No matter who Su Wan was or who she was thinking about, the most important thing now was to help Su Wan with the medicine.

    The man¡¯s expression turned cold. He immediately stretched out his well-defined hand and unzipped Su Wan¡¯s dress.

    He carefully unzipped the dress. Only then did he realize that the thick dress was actually stuck to the blood stains. Some parts of the dress were directly glued to Su Wan¡¯s skin.

    As if she was hurt by the action of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s zipper, Su Wan¡¯s lips broke into a low sob.

    ¡°It hurts¨C¡±

    Su Wan seemed to be able to feel the pain even when she was unconscious. Her hand subconsciously grabbed onto Jiang Xuecheng¡¯spels. Her beautiful face was so pale that it made one¡¯s heart ache.

    Jiang Xuecheng could even see a thinyer of sweat on Su Wan¡¯s forehead.

    The man¡¯s face darkened. Other than worry in his eyes, there was also a murderous aura that was difficult to detect.

    Diya actually dared to treat Su Wan like this. He was really too polite to Diya. That was why that little girl even forgot about the immensity of heaven and earth.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯s pained expression. He pursed his lips and could only ruthlessly pull down Su Wan¡¯s zipper.

    After the zipper retreated outside, a thick smell of blood was revealed.

    The skin and flesh on Su Wan¡¯s back were dripping with blood. There were dried blood scabs in some ces that continued to meander along Su Wan¡¯s fair back.

    Su Wan¡¯s skin was extremely fair to begin with. Severalrge pins were nailed on Su Wan¡¯s back, creating several deep scars. It was a terrifying sight.

    It was like a red plum blossom in the snow. It was so beautiful that people could not help but feel a little scared.

    It must be very painful.

    A ray of light shed through the man¡¯s deep phoenix eyes, and his heart throbbed.

    It was probably because Su Wan¡¯s current appearance was too tragic. Facing Su Wan¡¯s half-torn clothes, Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of longing in his heart. All that was left was a strong sense of pity.

    He wished that he could bear the pain on her behalf.

    Looking at the hideous pins on Su Wan¡¯s back, Jiang Xuecheng opened his mouth. He suddenly remembered that there was no anesthetic on the maglev car.

    If he were to remove those pins like this, how much pain would she feel? Would she be in so much pain that she would die?

    However, time passed by minute by minute. Of course, it was better to deal with it as soon as possible.

    By the time he reached the God¡¯s Pce, even if he had the medicine, it would still take more than twenty minutes.

    The man looked at Su Wan¡¯s horrifying wound. In the end, he steeled his heart and decided to deal with Su Wan¡¯s injury right now.

    He carefully pulled out the pins one by one. Fortunately, most of them were not too deep. Only the pin that had been pressed by Jiang Xuecheng had pierced deeply into his flesh.

    This was all because of him...

    He really deserved to die.

    Because of the nail, bright red blood seeped out along with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s treatment. Su Wan felt the piercing pain and immediately screamed!

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes suddenly opened.

    In an instant, their eyes met. Su Wan saw the handsome face in close proximity, and her expression was somewhat absent-minded.

    ¡°Xue... Your Highness.¡±

    Su Wan bit the corner of her lips. Along with the bone-piercing pain on her back, she finally realized that the person in front of her did not remember her.

    Meanwhile, deep jealousy suddenly surged in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart.

    Just now, Su Wan had called that name several times in her sleep. Even if he did not understand it, even if Su Wan swallowed her voice in time, he knew that he had been mistaken for someone else.

    Was he really that simr to the person Su Wan had mentioned?

 Chapter 637 - Be My Woman

    <h4>Chapter 637: Be My Woman</h4>

    In the dim light, the emperor stared into Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    His heart ached terribly.

    Jealousy was like a venomous snake, constantly gnawing at his flesh and blood.

    When he heard the name that Su Wan was about to blurt out, the man¡¯s hand movements suddenly froze.

    Su Wan had always told him that he was the only person she admired. However, every time Su Wan was still in a daze, she always seemed to regard him as another man.

    He had never left the God¡¯s Pce, and he had never seen this woman before. Therefore, the person Su Wan was talking about must be another person.

    Because of the sudden increase in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s movements, Su Wan suddenly let out a throbbing pain, awakening the man¡¯s consciousness.

    The emperor frowned. He lowered his head and saw that the wound that just had the pin taken out of already split open once again.

    Blood dripped down Su Wan¡¯s back, giving her a strange beauty.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips. He was not good atforting people, and he had never understood how to make Su Wan feel better at a time like this.

    Seeing Su Wan shake her head with much effort, her face that was already pale became even paler.

    He stared at Su Wan deeply and finally said clumsily.

    ¡°Bear with it for a while. Remove two more and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    When Su Wan heard what Jiang Xuecheng said, she realized that there was a small te on the table next to Jiang Xuecheng, and there were a fewrge pins in it.

    Each nail was burning with blood, and it looked horrifying.

    Su Wan stared at the nails for a few more times and imagined the hideous scene behind her. She could not help but shiver.

    These things had just pierced into her skin and flesh?!

    Perhaps the pain had softened Su Wan¡¯s reason, so she removed her usual disguise. At this moment, she was like a well-behaved cat nestled in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms.

    The reddened corners of her eyes made people want to pity her.

    The man sighed and focused on treating Su Wan¡¯s wound. First, he removed the pins one by one. Then, he skillfully sterilized Su Wan to stop the bleeding.

    It was unknown what the medicine was made of. When it was applied on the skin, it quickly turned over the sharp pain, as if someone was grilling her on a fire.

    Her limbs and bones were trembling.

    Su Wan¡¯s lips opened, but she did not know what to say. She could not let Jiang Xuecheng not apply the medicine, right?

    Su Wan felt wronged, so she could only frown tightly and bite her lips hard, trying to ease the pain slightly.

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head, and his long and narrow eyes swept over Su Wan. Seeing that the little woman was so upset but still held back and did not say anything, his heart suddenly softened.

    He applied the ointment carefully and even his movements became gentler.

    After a long time, the horrible scars on Su Wan¡¯s back were finally dealt with. At the same time, she was carefully wrapped in white gauze.

    The strong smell of blood in the air had gradually faded away and was reced with the smell of the peppermint-scented medicine.

    Su Wan was nestled in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms. At this moment, she was almost exhausted.

    The pain had eroded her rationality. She blinked her eyes in confusion. Looking at the blurry handsome face in front of her, she could not help but reach out and caress Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face.

    ¡°Will it leave a scar?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice softened, with a strong sense of grievance and even a hint of coquettishness.

    ¡°From now on, my back... will it be ugly? You¡¯re not allowed to despise me...¡±

    Perhaps it was because Jiang Xuecheng was too gentle in applying the medicine, so she forgot that Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t remember her anymore.

    She treated him like the husband he used to be, the one who treated her with all his heart and soul.

    When the words left her mouth, Su Wan finally realized what she had said!

    She seemed to have been acting coquettishly with Jiang Xuecheng, but their identities were so awkward now, could it be that Jiang Xuecheng had misunderstood her...

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and she was about to stand up shakily to exin.

    However, before Su Wanxiu could get up, she suddenly realized that her dress was already half undone. Her action almost caused thevender dress to slide down her waist.

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned red, and she did not bother to exin anymore. She quickly stretched out her hand and barely covered herself with the dress.

    Under the slightly bright light, the man looked down at her. An unknown light shed in his deep eyes, causing Su Wan¡¯s heartbeat to slow down.

    Su Wan gulped. She looked embarrassedly at Jiang Xuecheng and pointed at her torn clothes.

    ¡°Your Highness... Since the medicine has been applied, can you find me some clothes first? Otherwise...¡±

    Just as Su Wan was about to continue, she suddenly felt Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand fall down.

    He lowered his gaze, as if he did not hear Su Wan¡¯s words. His warm palm touched Su Wan¡¯s skin.

    There was a thin callus on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s palm. His slender fingertip caressed her shoulder de.

    For some reason, even though Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s palm was warm and cool, when he touched that bone, Su Wan felt that her skin was unusually hot.

    Her heartbeat gradually elerated.

    Time seemed to have been deliberately slowed down by something. Su Wan even felt that the air was somewhat stagnant.

    Why did he suddenly want to caress her butterfly bone?

    Just as Su Wan was surprised, a low voice that was like flowing water brushed past her ear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will find the best doctor to treat you. It won¡¯t leave a scar.¡±

    What?

    Su Wan was stunned. When she heard what he said, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Jiang Xuecheng!

    ¡°Thank...¡±

    Thank you, Your Highness...

    She had just opened her mouth to say the first word when the man suddenly blocked her mouth.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was indifferent. The half-light and half-dark rays covered his face, but the outline of his face became more and more three-dimensional.

    He said this as if he felt that the strength of that sentence just now was not enough.

    ¡°Even if it leaves a scar, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    That simple sentence immediately stunned Su Wan!

    If what Jiang Xuecheng said just now could be exined aspensation, this sentence now, no matter how she looked at it, sounded like love words.

    Was she thinking too much?!

    Su Wan was dizzy. She blinked her big eyes, and she looked like a lost cat.

    Su Wan was as limp as mud. Her slender body leaned into his arms, giving him the feeling that he could take whatever he wanted.

    The man¡¯s eyes suddenly deepened. He remembered the day he saw Su Wan at Glory World Hotel. She was like this, lying in his arms.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯s appearance in a daze.

    He could not help but lower his head and kiss Su Wan between her eyebrows.

    It was a very light kiss, like a dragonfly flying over a lotus leaf. They parted at the first touch.

    Su Wan was shocked. She did not have time to figure out what was going on.

    She heard an even more shocking sentence. It was like a spring thunder that exploded on the ground, causing Su Wan to feel terrible.

    ¡°Be my woman.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng said this.

    Su Wan could not help but feel dizzy. Did she really not misunderstand what he just said?!

 Chapter 638 - You Can Be Mine Only

    <h4>Chapter 638: You Can Be Mine Only</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng fixed his gaze on Su Wan. His long and narrow phoenix eyes seemed to be aze, making people not dare to stare at him.

    With such a possessive gaze, it would be very difficult to convince herself that it was an illusion...

    The man¡¯s breath constantly entered Su Wan¡¯s nostrils. It was so refreshing and pleasant to smell, but also so alluring.

    Su Wan opened her mouth and suddenly feltplicated emotions.

    She was actually very happy at first, but after thinking about it, she suddenly felt a little sad.

    Why did Jiang Xuecheng suddenly say this? Was it a moment of impulse, or was it really because he liked her?

    ¡°Be my woman¡± could have many meanings, but if it was a promise, it was too light.

    Now that her status was different from the his, Su Wan was really scared. What if he was forced to be with a mess of a woman one day?

    What did he think of her?

    Su Wan could not help but lower her head. Her heart was slightly bitter. Her long eyshes cast on Su Wan¡¯s fair face like two heavy shadows that could not be dissolved.

    Seeing that Su Wan did not answer and still had a troubled look on her face, the emperor¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. He immediately misunderstood Su Wan¡¯s hesitation at that moment.

    As expected, she had said that the only person she loved was him. But why was she not even willing to give him the exact words when her confessed to her?

    In fact, the person she kept muttering about in her sleep was the real white moonlight in her heart, right?

    It was the first time in his life that he had confessed, but he did not expect it to be so unsessful.

    The man felt a pain in his heart. He pursed his lips and immediately reached out his hand to turn Su Wan¡¯s face, forcing her to look straight into his eyes.

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t agree?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was as calm as theke water, as if there were no ripples. However, only he knew that his heart had long be a mess, and he could not make sense of it.

    Just as Jiang Xuecheng was feeling frustrated, Su Wan suddenly raised her head!

    In an instant, their eyes met. The two of them were very close to each other, and their breaths lingered on each other¡¯s faces, bringing about a subtle atmosphere.

    Jiang Xuecheng was slightly stunned when he saw that beautiful face that had suddenly appeared.

    He narrowed his eyes, and his gaze was deep, as if he was trying to find some proof on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    Su Wan, on the other hand, did not look at him timidly. Her expression was extremely determined.

    ¡°I can promise you, but¨C¡±

    When he heard Su Wan say that she could promise him, a hint of a pleasantly surprised smile appeared on the corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mouth. However, before he could be happy for even half a second, he heard Su Wan pause for a moment and take a big turn.

    The smile on his face suddenly froze, and his expression also became somewhat heavy.

    Su Wan had hesitated for so long before, and now she had to add a few additional conditions. It was inevitable that Jiang Xuecheng felt that Su Wan was not sincere.

    He did not know what Su Wan Wanted, but judging from her serious look, it was obviously a very difficult condition.

    Jiang Xuecheng suddenly felt a little curious and gloomy.

    He had never liked a woman who was too greedy.

    If Su Wan¡¯s conditions were too outrageous, he would never like this woman again.

    A faint smile appeared on Su Wan¡¯s face. Her beautiful face suddenly looked like a blossoming peach blossom, shining brightly.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were dazzled by Su Wan¡¯s smile just now. Before he could hide his surprise, he suddenly heard Su Wan¡¯s words.

    He heard her say this.

    ¡°I can be yours, but you must also be mine. At the same time, you can only have me. Of course, I can only have you.¡±

    The gentle and clear female voice had an unquestionable strength when she said this. Every word was loud and clear.

    ¡°Your Highness, do you agree?¡±

    Su Wan raised her face. Her almond-shaped eyes were full of light. There seemed to be too many emotions written in them. It was almost impossible to tell what Su Wan¡¯s state of mind was at this moment.

    The emperor thought about what Su Wan had just said and suddenly froze on the spot.

    He really did not expect that Su Wan would actually make such a request.

    He had originally thought of many possibilities, but he did not expect that Su Wan would finally ask for a promise of loving each other and not letting each other down.

    Could it be that he looked like the kind of yboy who liked to flirt?

    So Su Wan had doubts that he would look for someone else in the future?

    However...

    Jiang Xuecheng blinked his eyes. He looked at Su Wan¡¯s beautiful face and suddenly smiled.

    ¡°I will do it even if you don¡¯t tell me. Of course, this is also my request to you. Su Wan, don¡¯t you have anything else you want?¡±

    Was this request not enough?

    Su Wan stared at the side of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face and suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Your Highness, then I have another request. We can be considered boyfriend and girlfriend now, right?¡±

    The smile on her face was light. Although there was still some paleness between her brows, she gave people a very sunny feeling, bright and warm.

    Boyfriend and girlfriend...

    The two of them could indeed be considered to have officially established a rtionship.

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded and waited for Su Wan¡¯s second request.

    Su Wan smiled at Jiang Xuecheng and wrapped her slender arms around Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders and neck.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t call me by my first andst name in the future. You seem so distant. Can you call me ¡®Wan Wan¡¯? This is my nickname. It¡¯s used in my hometown...¡±

    When Su Wan said ¡®Wan Wan,¡¯ she used Chinese. However, such a simple word was enough for Jiang Xuecheng to imitate the pronunciation. It absolutely wasn¡¯t difficult.

    She blinked her big eyes. Her eyes seemed to be sparkling with starlight. It was so bright that people could not bear to refuse.

    The emperor stared at Su Wan. His voice was as deep as a cello. It was exceptionally pleasant to the ear.

    ¡°Wan Wan...¡±

    It was as if he had called Su Wan this nickname thousands of times. He almost blurted it out. He was so familiar with it that even he was shocked!

    The man frowned imperceptibly, but he did not have the time to catch the sense of familiarity.

    ¡°Can you call me that again? I like it when you call me that.¡±

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s flower-like smile, a stream of light shed across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pair of ck phoenix eyes andnded on the dimple on Su Wan¡¯s cheek.

    As if he was possessed, he could not help but reach out and poke Su Wan¡¯s dimple.

    This action didn¡¯t seem to have gone through his brain. When Jiang Xuecheng wanted to withdraw his hand, he already felt a warm touch under his fingertip.

    Su Wan was only slightly surprised. She didn¡¯t dodge at all. Instead, she leaned into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms very gently.

    ¡°Wan Wan...¡±

    ¡°Wan Wan...¡±

    One sound after another sounded firm, as if he wanted to imprint this name in the bottom of his heart.

    Su Wan leaned against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder and took the opportunity to get into a morefortable position.

    Who cares? Now that Jiang Xuecheng had confessed to her personally, and even admitted their rtionship!

    No matter what others thought, at least now she and Jiang Xuecheng could be considered to be on the same side, right?

    Today, a high priest who looked like Xu Ziyao appeared. Su Wan was originally very shocked, but now she waspletely immersed in joy. She did not know what year it was.

 Chapter 639 - Love Rivals Meet

    <h4>Chapter 639: Love Rivals Meet</h4>

    Perhaps because she was too happy, Su Wan almost jumped three feet high!

    However, just as she wanted to get up, Jiang Xuecheng immediately sensed her intention and pressed down on Su Wan¡¯s excited body.

    Why didn¡¯t he realize before that Su Wan was not as quiet as he had thought. There was even a hint of mncholy in her. Now that he looked at her, she had be a restless cat.

    However, there was still some foolishness in her bones.

    The emperor lowered his head and looked at Su Wan. He scratched the bridge of Su Wan¡¯s nose and smiled mischievously.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t move. You¡¯re still injured.¡±

    When he said this, the man himself didn¡¯t realize how gentle his cold eyes had be.

    As for the way he addressed Wan Wan, ever since he had called her two or three times, it had be extremely easy for him to say it.

    In fact, it was as if it was supposed to be like this...

    Su Wan suddenly came to a realization. When she heard what Jiang Xuecheng said, she suddenly felt that there were still so many wounds on her back, and she felt a faint pain.

    Because Jiang Xuecheng had just confessed to her, she was both shocked and happy. She did not even have the time to feel the pain.

    She felt that all the suffering she had suffered today was not in vain.

    Su Wan was so happy that her eyes were curved. She looked up at the handsome face of Jiang Xuecheng, which was right in front of her. Her heart was sweeter than honey.

    Although it was a little worse than husband and wife, Jiang Xuecheng was now hers. She could look at him however she wanted, and no one else could care about it!

    To hell with all the status and hierarchy.

    She had never taken the hierarchy here seriously.

    Now that she and Jiang Xuecheng were boyfriend and girlfriend, she should brainwash Jiang Xuecheng in the future...

    Oh, it¡¯s not brainwashing. It should be easier to apany Jiang Xuecheng to retrieve his past memories, right?

    Su Wan felt slightly bitter in her heart, but in the end, her expression became gentle. She raised her head and gently kissed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips.

    Jiang Xuecheng was first surprised by Su Wan¡¯s initiative. Just as he was pleasantly surprised, he suddenly realized that Su Wan had already retreated with a red face.

    It was so light that it was like a feather brushing across one¡¯s heart. Although it was gone very quickly, it made one feel a slight itch in the bottom of their heart.

    Of course, such a shallow taste would not make a man feel satisfied.

    The emperor did not even think about it. He directly put his arm around Su Wan¡¯s neck and immediately ced his thin lips on Su Wan¡¯s lips.

    He attacked her gently, almost making Su Wan unable to breathe.

    Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes immediately widened!

    In fact, sometimes she was really puzzled. Why did she feel that although Jiang Xuecheng had lost his memory, his kissing skills had not regressed at all?

    Even when Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s IQ had regressed to the age of six...

    The scene by the hot spring a few days ago suddenly shed in Su Wan¡¯s mind. Her face was burning badly, and she did not dare to look at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face at all.

    After about a minute or two, Jiang Xuecheng finally let go of Su Wan and stopped the long and intense kiss.

    Su Wan felt as if she had been pardoned. Her face was flushed, and she began to greedily breathe in the fresh air.

    The man¡¯s obsidian-like eyes shed. He stared at Su Wan, and the depths of his eyes shed like a wild wolf.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re injured today, I¡¯ll only charge you some interest and let you off first...¡±

    Probably because of the kiss earlier, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice sounded like it was filtered through an hourss. It was inexplicably hoarse.

    In the quiet space, it seemed more emotional and more bewitching!

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, his well-defined fingers suddenly lowered and reached into Su Wan¡¯s back.

    He carefully avoided the wounds and caressed Su Wan¡¯s delicate shoulder des.

    His movements were very slow, but there was a sense of panic in them.

    ¡°When will these wounds heal?¡±

    A deep male voice brushed past Su Wan¡¯s ears, causing her face to suddenly turn red!

    Because of the words ¡°charge you some interest first,¡± Su Wan naturally wouldn¡¯t naively think that this fellow was only concerned about her injuries!

    Su Wan gulped hard, suddenly having the illusion that she had boarded a pirate ship.

    Why did she feel that she would have to live another three days and two nights with an aching body in the future?

    Just as Su Wan had a headache, she realized that the maglev car was automatically descending. She and Jiang Xuecheng had already arrived at the God¡¯s Pce.

    Because it was already veryte, the surroundings were quiet. There were not many guards patrolling. Ayer of night fog shrouded the entire castle, making the tall building seem so mysterious as if it was an illusion.

    After getting off the maglev carriage, Su Wan originally wanted to leave by herself, but Jiang Xuecheng insisted on holding her. Su Wan could not argue with him, so she simply agreed.

    Su Wan had just started arguing with Jiang Xuecheng, saying that she had an injury on her back and not on her feet. However, Jiang Xuecheng refused to let her leave by herself, so Su Wan was still a little angry.

    Su Wan leaned in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms, sniffing the ice-cold aura on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cor, as well as that steady heartbeat.

    It was as if everything had returned to the past. This was not the God¡¯s Pce, but the residence of her and Jiang Xuecheng on Earth, Fontainebleau.

    Su Wan suddenly felt relieved, and at the same time, she felt sweet in her heart.

    After Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had a simple wash, they also quietly went to bed together.

    Originally, Jiang Xuecheng insisted on letting Su Wan stay in his room, but Su Wan really did not want rumours to spread the next day when she woke up. In the end, Jiang Xuecheng gave in and changed to sleep at Su Wan¡¯s ce.

    Su Wan half-stretched out her hand to hold Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s chin. She was probably thinking about what had happened earlier and couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard she tried.

    She might as well open her eyes and calcte when Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s second personality would wake up.

    Su Wan was bored to death as she thought about it. She couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer and yawned. Just as she was about to directly go to dreand, she suddenly heard a soft voice.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes narrowed sleepily, but her expression suddenly brightened. She could not wait to share her joy today with Jiang Xuecheng.

    That silly child, Cheng, did not understand the concept of husband and wife, let alone boyfriend and girlfriend.

    But it did not matter. This did not affect Su Wan¡¯s good mood.

    ...

    The next day, when Su Wan woke up, Jiang Xuecheng was already gone.

    She was wondering if she should get up quickly and go to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Jiang Xuecheng. However, as soon as she got up, she felt an itchy and numb sensation on her back.

    It was not painful, but itchy.

    Su Wan could not help but want to scratch it.

    Could it be scabs had formed?

    Su Wan could not see the situation on her back. Ever since Jiang Xuecheng removed those bloody pins yesterday, she felt a chill down her spine.

    Su Wan shook her head, and a beautiful face suddenly shed across her mind.

    Su Wan sighed. She was afraid that there was still a long way to go before she and Jiang Xuecheng could truly be together and break away from the shackles of their current identity.

    Su Wan changed her clothes and guessed that Jiang Xuecheng should be in the study. However, before she got close, a beautiful figure appeared in front of her.

    It was the eldest daughter of the Siswell family, Diya.

 Chapter 640 - Life Was Worthless

    <h4>Chapter 640: Life Was Worthless</h4>

    Su Wan was stunned when she saw the slim figure.

    She did not expect this youngdy to rush over so early in the morning.

    As if sensing Su Wan¡¯s gaze, Diya suddenly turned around!

    Although her face was obviously covered with powder, Diya¡¯s eyes were still red and swollen, making her palm-sized face look even more pitiful.

    When Su Wan saw Diya¡¯s expression, she could not help but widen her eyes¨Cthis young miss of a rich family had obviously cried out loud.

    Was she crying because she was angered by the attitude of Jiang Xuecheng that he would not see her?

    When Diya saw that Su Wan was not far away and was still looking at her impudently without any sense of superiority or inferiority, she immediately snorted coldly.

    A lowlymoner girl who had no upbringing!

    She raised her chin arrogantly and the smile on her face was shallow. However, that smile was very mean. The previous feeling of being delicate instantly disappeared.

    ¡°Su Wan, are the wounds on your back better? Could it be that they are all pierced by pins? Tsk Tsk, what if they leave a scar? Miss Su, you are a girl. You must be very ugly.¡±

    As she said that, Diya could not help but giggle, she gazed as if Su Wan was an ant.

    Seeing Diya looking at her so arrogantly, Su Wan felt ufortable.

    Before yesterday, Su Wan had initially thought that Diya was just a young girl who did not know how to behave. After all, everyone had enmity towards their love rival. However, Diya¡¯ster actions had really caused Su Wan¡¯s impression to fall into a negative number.

    If Diya did not have a backer in the Siswell family, with herwless and overbearing personality, she would have died many times over.

    A sharp glint shed across Su Wan¡¯s eyes as she directly grabbed the most important key word in Diya¡¯s sentence just now.

    ¡°Miss Diya, how did you know that the wound on my back was caused by pins? His Highness did not mention it to you, did he?¡±

    Seeing that the door of the study room of Jiang Xuecheng was tightly shut, and that Diya had just been pacing around here in frustration, there was no doubt that Diya had just been shut out of the study room, and there was no sign of Jiang Xuecheng at all.

    ¡°I¨C¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s question, Diya¡¯s face stiffened, and she was somewhat regretful that she had been exposed so quickly.

    However, Diya quickly steadied herself.

    She sneered and immediately began to retort.

    ¡°Su Wan, I seem to have told you before that the purple dress I lent you didn¡¯t fit very well, so I didn¡¯t have time to fix it...¡±

    Without waiting for Diya to finish, Su Wan¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.

    ¡°So, you used pins at thest minute?¡±

    Diya didn¡¯t understand why Su Wan wanted to follow her words, but she still nodded subconsciously.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Su Wan, you were stabbed by a pin. You¡¯re really unlucky. You can¡¯t me me for this. Who asked you to be unlucky?¡±

    Diya spoke resolutely, but at the end of her sentence, she could not help butugh again. She seemed to treat yesterday¡¯s incident as an insignificant farce.

    Su Wan felt a chill in her heart. Even now, the wound on her back was still faintly aching, constantly reminding her of yesterday¡¯s tragic event.

    But in Diya¡¯s eyes, it was just her bad luck...

    Su Wan pursed her lips tightly, suddenly feeling that Diya¡¯s face was detestable.

    Perhaps for a person like Diya, let alone stabbing someone with a fewrge pins, even if she really killed someone, it was probably just a trivial matter to her, right?

    Was the life of amoner so worthless?

    A wave of anger surged in Su Wan¡¯s heart. At the same time, she felt deeply for many people in this world that were not treated with worth.

    Su Wan took a few deep breaths and looked at Diya with a mocking expression.

    ¡°Miss Diya, thatvender gown of yours is one of a kind in this world, right?¡±

    ¡°So what if it is?¡±

    Diya was stunned when she heard that. She had just nodded when she heard Su Wan¡¯s indifferent voice.

    ¡°How ridiculous. Which fashion designer wouldn¡¯t ask Miss Diya about your size before making a custom dress?¡±

    Since it was a unique custom-made product, it had to be tailored. Why would there be a problem with the size being too big and needing a pin to temporarily change the size?

    Moreover, those pins were ced in the hidden corners of the fabric. There was no shrinking effect at all. It was obvious that someone was deliberately doing it.

    Su Wan did not need to think to know that those pins had been targeted at her from the start.

    And the maid Xiao Lin whom she had bumped into in the lounge back then was most likely the executor of this pin incident.

    Su Wan still remembered the flustered look on that girl¡¯s face. It was a pity that she had not thought of this at that time.

    A girl whom she had met for the first time could do such a dirty trick to a stranger.

    Su Wan saw Diya¡¯s expression change again and again and felt a chill in her heart.

    However, it was not strange for that maid, Xiao Lin, to do such a thing. She had such a master over her.

    Diya felt extremely ufortable under Su Wan¡¯s mocking gaze. She was just amoner girl. What right did she have to look down on her!

    She really did not know what her brother saw in Su Wan.

    And the emperor was really infatuated with Su Wan. He even dared to disregard the high priest¡¯s facest night.

    Ah, this is good too. The more His Highness does this, the faster Su Wan will die.

    Diya thought viciously in her heart. The flustered expression on her face quickly disappeared and turned into an insufferably arrogant smile.

    ¡°What, Su Wan? I had a custom-made gown a month ago. Can¡¯t I suddenly lose weight this month?¡±

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to Diya¡¯s excuses. She coldly shifted her gaze away from Diya and her voice was as cold as ice.

    ¡°Miss Diya, if you really don¡¯t feel guilty, continue to lie to yourself like this. Let me give you a piece of advice. It¡¯s easy to run into ghosts if you walk too much at night.¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Seeing that Su Wan actually dared to openly mock her, Diya¡¯s face alternated between red and white. She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t even speak.

    What right did a lowly square-meter woman have to actually dare to give her such a look?!

    She was really tired of living!

    She initially thought that she could give Su Wan to her brother as a ything. Now, it seemed that it was better to throw a woman like Su Wan as far away as possible.

    However, now that there was a high priest who could do it for her, she did not have to dirty her hands. This wasn¡¯t bad.

    Diya nced at Su Wan, her amber eyes shed with a trace of venomous hatred.

    ¡°Su Wan, you are just relying on the fact that His Highness has been infatuated with you recently. Let me tell you, the high priest will not allow a person like you to drag His Highness down!¡±

    Su Wan listened indifferently, and a face that resembled Xu Ziyao suddenly appeared in her mind. However, that woman¡¯s temperament was even more arrogant, and a teardrop mole at the corner of her right eye was gripping her heart.

    Su Wan¡¯s hand clenched slightly. If she was not mistaken, many things that were happening now could be answered by the high priest of the God¡¯s Pce.

    Just as Su Wan and Diya were arguing, the door of the study suddenly opened.

 Chapter 641 - Could Not Stay By The Emperorâ€™s Side

    <h4>Chapter 641: Could Not Stay By The Emperor¡¯s Side</h4>

    When Su Wan heard the sound of the door opening, she suddenly raised her head and saw two figures standing not far away.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood on the left. He still had a handsome and noble appearance, but his expression was extremely solemn. Under such a bright light, he actually gave off an indescribable sense of oppression.

    However, the one who really made Su Wan unable to shift her gaze away was the woman standing beside him.

    That was the current high priest of the God¡¯s Pce.

    However, she was no longer wearing a cheongsam today. Instead, she was wearing a ck coat with a houndstooth pattern. There was a in white velvet scarf wrapped around her neck. Her eyes were still indifferent, a mour that couldn¡¯t be intently watched.

    Su Wan had never seen Xu Ziyao wearing anything other than a cheongsam. She had also fantasized in her mind how Xu Ziyao would feel like if she wore other clothes. Today, from the high priest of the God¡¯s Pce, she had satisfied her curiosity from the past.

    Who was this high priest of the God¡¯s Pce?

    He looked so simr to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother. Other than the mole on the corner of her right eye, she looked exactly the same.

    Also, what was the rtionship between this high priest and Jiang Xuecheng?

    Many questions flew into Su Wan¡¯s mind, but she couldn¡¯t figure out the rtionship even if she racked her brains.

    When she married into the Jiang family, she had never heard of Xu Ziyao having other sisters...

    Su Wan¡¯s hands tightened slightly. The curiosity in her heart surged like a tidal wave, and she could not suppress it no matter how hard she tried.

    Meanwhile, Diya¡¯s eyes lit up. She did not care about arguing with Su Wan anymore. She walked straight to Jiang Xuecheng and the high priest with a smile on her face.

    ¡°Your Highness, High Priest, so you are here with His Highness. No wonder you did not open the door.¡±

    Diya was jumping up and down like a little bird. Her smile could not be hidden at all. The gloominess and arrogance from earlier could not be found at all.

    The emperor cast a sidelong nce at Diya. Just when Diya thought that he would say something to her, her amber eyes suddenly lit up.

    She brushed the hair on her shoulders and smiled beautifully.

    ¡°Your High...¡±

    Diya had just said one word when the man she had been longing for had already passed by her and walked towards Su Wan who was behind her.

    It was as though she was invisible.

    The smile on Diya¡¯s face froze. Before she could finish her sentence, she swallowed it all back.

    The emperor was actually ignoring her like this?

    Diya¡¯s face darkened. She stared intently at Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan. Her eyes immediately shed with hatred!

    It was all Su Wan¡¯s fault. Otherwise, how could His Highness not look at her?

    Feeling the knife-like gaze behind him, the emperor waspletely unmoved. He reached out and stroked Su Wan¡¯s hair with a faint smile.

    ¡°Have you eaten breakfast?¡±

    Seeing Su Wan shake her head, a concerned smile appeared on his lips.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t either. Then let¡¯s go eat together.¡±

    Following that, Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand in an extremely natural manner. The two of them seemed to treat Diya and the high priest as background boards as they floated away.

    Diya looked at the scene in disbelief. She bit her lip, and her heart seemed to be grasped by an invisible hand.

    It was pulled gently, then heavily, it was painful, so painful.

    Diya¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. She looked at the high priest beside her angrily. She could not believe that the high priest¡¯s expression was still so calm, just letting His Highness and that vixen go!

    And they were holding hands!

    Wasn¡¯t this action equivalent to a p on her face?

    Diya¡¯s fingers dug into her palm. The bitter pain caused Diya to regain her senses slightly.

    ¡°High Priest, are you going to let them go just like that? Didn¡¯t you say that sooner orter, you would have to deal with the troublemaker Su Wan?¡±

    Hearing Diya¡¯s unwilling words, the proud and graceful high priest turned around and nced at Diya lightly.

    ¡°Diya, why are you in such a hurry? Of course, I will deal with that woman.¡±

    The high priest stared at Su Wan¡¯s back, a faint light shing through her beautiful eyes.

    Since yesterday, she had sent people to investigate Su Wan. Although they had not found anything yet...

    The ring on this woman¡¯s hand was very simr to the one on the emperor¡¯s original one. If the ring in this woman¡¯s hand was really a pair with the emperor¡¯s...

    Things would be even moreplicated.

    The high priest frowned slightly, and a trace of viciousness appeared on her face.

    It didn¡¯t matter if Su Wan was from that world or not. This woman had charmed the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce, so it was impossible for her to ept Su Wan.

    She had people erase the emperor¡¯s memories because she didn¡¯t want the emperor to have anything to do with the past. All he needed to do was to be the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce.

    If the emperor really wanted to marry a wife, it naturally wouldn¡¯t be a lowly woman like Su Wan. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to develop feelings for such a person.

    Being infatuated with a person meant that one would have a weakness. To the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce, the so-called partner only needed to be an obedient tool for benefits.

    The high priest returned to her senses and shifted her gaze to Diya. Her plump lips curled into a smile.

    ¨CA person like Diya was a good choice. She could do many things for the God¡¯s Pce.

    Seeing the high priest looking at her, Diya¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden slightly.

    She lowered her head. Because of the high priest¡¯s tone when he lectured her earlier, she felt extremely wronged.

    The high priest had said the same thing yesterday. But how long would she have to wait?

    If she allowed the emperor and Su Wan to continue like this, who knows how far they would go? Then, wouldn¡¯t she push the emperor further and further away from her?

    ¡°High Priest¨C¡±

    Tears welled up in the corners of Diya¡¯s eyes, and her face was full of pleading.

    The high priest nced at Diya impatiently.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of crying with me? If you have this kind of technique, why don¡¯t you think about why His Highness chose Su Wan?¡±

    Seeing that the high priest was implying that she was inferior to Su Wan, Diya panicked and quickly wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, wanting to argue with the high priest.

    Seeing Diya¡¯s intention, the high priest waved her hand impatiently.

    ¡°Diya, your temper is too spoiled. You should learn from others how to please His Highness. Sometimes, it¡¯s not bad to show weakness. Compared to Su Wan, I definitely think better of you.¡±

    After hearing the high priest¡¯sst sentence, Diya¡¯s amber eyes were filled with surprise!

    Did the high priest say that he thought more highly of her being with His Highness?

    She said that only someone with such a high status like her was worthy of the emperor.

    Diya¡¯s heart was like a deer¡¯s. She looked up with some hesitation, her face blushing.

    ¡°High Priest, should Ie to the God¡¯s Pce every day so that His Highness can take a few more nces at me?¡±

    ¡°Do as you like.¡±

    The high priest nced at her indifferently and then quickly walked towards the corridor.

    She still had to get someone to investigate where Su Wan was from.

    If she really had transmigrated from that world, then how did this woman have a resident identity card issued by the God¡¯s Pce?

    No matter what, this woman could not stay by the emperor¡¯s side.

 Chapter 642 - A Surprise For You

    <h4>Chapter 642: A Surprise For You</h4>

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng went downstairs together. A maid brought them breakfast.

    The first thing Su Wan saw was not the delicate crab roe bun, but the dark red soup beside it.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Su Wan was curious and could not help but ask.

    ¡°Miss Su, this is sour plum soup.¡±

    The maid put down the food with a smile and introduced it to Su Wan softly.

    When Su Wan heard this, her eyes immediately lit up. She subconsciously picked up the spoon and scooped a spoonful of sour plum soup for herself.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but her taste seemed to have changed recently. She used to like to eat slightly spicy food, but now she liked to eat some sweet and sour food.

    For example, some ginger and plum, and today¡¯s sour plum soup.

    Could it be that she was pregnant?

    Su Wan was stunned, and this answer suddenly popped up in her mind.

    Because Su Wan¡¯s body was cold, her period usually did note on time. Sometimes, it might not even visit her for a month and a half.

    Therefore, when she had not gone through menstruation, she did not take it to heart. After all, there was a precedent.

    What if her change was really because she had a child?

    Su Wan frowned and suddenly wanted to find a doctor to take a look.

    In a daze, she put the spoonful of sour plum soup into her mouth. When she tasted the sweet and sour taste on the tip of her tongue, she could not help but take another spoonful.

    Just when Su Wan wanted to drink it, Jiang Xuecheng stopped her indifferently.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for your spleen and stomach to drink this early in the morning. You should eat something first.¡±

    A deep male voice brushed past her ear, causing Su Wan to snap back to her senses. At the same time, she felt that she could not taste anything.

    Su Wan had always wanted to have a child. When she was on Earth, she had never cked off on the project of creating a baby with Jiang Xuecheng. However, there had always been no news.

    Now that there seemed to be some signs, Su Wan¡¯s heart was filled with joy and excitement. At the same time, she was also a little nervous!

    What if it was just that her period was not on time, and there was no child?

    Seeing the dazed expression on Su Wan¡¯s face, the emperor frowned and asked indifferently.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you think that the crab roe buns are not delicious?¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she quickly shook her head at Jiang Xuecheng, and the corners of her mouth curved into a clear smile.

    ¡°No! It¡¯s very delicious.¡±

    As if she was afraid that Jiang Xuecheng would not believe her, Su Wan took a big bite of the crab roe bun. In the end, the juice inside spilled out and sshed on the corner of Su Wan¡¯s clothes and chin.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw this scene, he suddenly smiled. The smile in his eyes was faint, and the mischievous intent was self-evident!

    Su Wan lowered her head in embarrassment. She did not expect to embarrass herself in front of Jiang Xuecheng again.

    What a life!

    Just as Su Wan was about to take a tissue to wipe herself, she suddenly saw a slender hand reaching out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng had already stood beside her without her noticing. He held the tissue in his hand and carefully began to wipe the stain on the corner of Su Wan¡¯s lips.

    Su Wan turned her head and saw the serious expression on the corner of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. She felt as if she had been struck by happiness.

    She was indescribably satisfied.

    Ever since Jiang Xuecheng had confessed to her yesterday, she felt that everything had gone incredibly smoothly.

    Just now, she had asked Jiang Xuecheng why the high priest hade to look for him so early in the morning. Would it affect the matter between the two of them?

    Jiang Xuecheng directly replied, ¡°Our matter has nothing to do with the high priest. What does the thoughts of others have to do with me?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng spoke, his expression was proud and confident.

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, she really didn¡¯t know whether she should be moved or worried.

    She knew that if Jiang Xuecheng remained the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce, it would be extremely difficult for the two of them to be together. However, Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t seem to be afraid at all.

    Forget it, I won¡¯t think too much about it now. Tomorrow¡¯s worries wille tomorrow. It¡¯s still early in the morning, so I should eat happily.

    ...

    Just as he finished his breakfast, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly raised his head and smiled at Su Wan. His long and narrow eyes curved, melting all the ice and snow. It was so soul-stirring.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯ll take you to see something.¡±

    Because of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s smile just now, Su Wan¡¯s eyes were dazzled. When she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, she suddenly blinked.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips and revealed an enigmatic smile.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±

    Su Wan nodded her head in confusion. She immediately stood up and quickly followed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s footsteps.

    Jiang Xuecheng took Su Wan to the thirdst room in the corridor and handed the key to Su Wan.

    He raised his eyebrows and smiled. His smile suddenly became deeper.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you open the door.¡±

    Hearing that deep voice, Su Wan could not help but twitch her lips. What exactly was it that was so mysterious?

    Su Wanposed herself and slowly inserted the copper-colored key into the keyhole.

    Soon, the door was opened.

    Unexpectedly...

    Su Wan suddenly widened her eyes. An unbelievable joy emerged in her heart.

    It was a Guqin. The upper board was parasol, the lower board was Catalpa, and every detail was extremely exquisite.

    Under the warm-colored wallmps in the window, the Fuxi Guqin shone with an exquisite and gentle light.

    ¡°Is this for me?¡±

    She really did not expect that Jiang Xuecheng would actually buy the Guqin from Glory World Hotel!

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s surprised smile, he suddenly felt that as long as Su Wan was happy, even if she liked the moon in the sky, he would still take it down for her.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she kept nodding her head like a chick pecking at rice!

    ¡°I like it!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his dashing eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Although the smile on his face was faint, it made people¡¯s hearts palpitate.

    He lowered his head and almost leaned on the tip of Su Wan¡¯s ear to whisper.

    ¡°Then how are you going to thank me?¡±

    A pleasant male voice brushed past her ear, and a faint heat assaulted her ear. Soon, Su Wan¡¯s face was dyed with the color of a rose.

    Su Wan¡¯s heartbeat slightly lost its rhythm. She mustered up her courage and immediately stood on her tiptoes. She gently pecked Jiang Xuecheng on the side of his cheek.

    That warm feeling was fleeting. Jiang Xuecheng felt that light kiss, and the smile on his lips suddenly grew wider.

    ¡°This is not the only surprise.¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he pulled Su Wan into the room and handed her a box.

    ¡°Open it and see.¡±

    Su Wan nodded. She opened the box and saw that there were all kinds of Guqin scores inside, and there were many pieces that she had never heard of before.

    In such a remote era, it would be very difficult to collect the Guqin music scores.

    Su Wan was very touched. Just as she was about to say something, a sour voice suddenly sounded in her ear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet. Some of these Guqin music scores were found and gathered for you by Fiennes.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s faint voice entered her ear, but Su Wan seemed to smell a hint of jealousy.

    This man is really...

 Chapter 643 - Su Wan, Go To Hell!

    <h4>Chapter 643: Su Wan, Go To Hell!</h4>

    The emperor¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he swept his gaze across the stack of somewhat old music scores.

    He had originally wanted to throw away all the music scores that Fiennes had found, but after careful consideration, he realized that some of them were out of print. Although he could get someone to make a new copy, it was still not good.

    At the same time, Jiang Xuecheng had also sent people to find quite a number of other music scores and had basically gathered all the remaining music scores.

    The two of them were now officially dating. He took out these music scores to show his sincerity and did not want to hide it from Su Wan. On the other hand, he also wanted to see Su Wan¡¯s attitude.

    He did not like to be lied to, but he hated half-heartedness.

    Su Wan obviously knew Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s character. This man was terrifyingly possessive, but probably because they liked each other, that was not a problem.

    Su Wan raised her head and looked at Jiang Xuecheng with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Then help me find a time to thank him. There¡¯s really nothing going on between me and Fiennes. If you don¡¯t like him, I won¡¯t keep in touch with him in the future.¡±

    In fact, Su Wan did not have much contact with Fiennes either. The reason why they got along in the first ce was because Su Wan was in a hurry to fix Nono.

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes. He was a little happy when he heard Su Wan¡¯s stammering words.

    He reached out and brushed Su Wan¡¯s hair by her ear. His eyes were gentle.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to stop you frommunicating with others normally, but just don¡¯t cross the line.¡±

    Su Wan nodded at Jiang Xuecheng. She wanted to change the topic as soon as possible, so she immediately waved at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Your Highness, let me y a song for you.¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng nod, Su Wan immediately took the Guqin from the window.

    She ced the Guqin on the table and brushed the strings with her bare hands. Soon, the clear and distant sound of the strings lingered in the air.

    The sound of the Guqin was dense and lively. It reminded Su Wan of the time when she and Jiang Xuecheng took photos of their ancient costumes at the film studio. She yed the Guqin and flute together with Jiang Xuecheng in the bamboo forest.

    Thinking of this, Su Wan could not help but stop. With a ding, the sound of the Guqin suddenly stopped.

    Jiang Xuecheng closed his eyes and was engrossed in listening. Because Su Wan suddenly stopped ying the Guqin, he immediately opened his eyes.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you y anymore?¡±

    The corners of Su Wan¡¯s lips were slightly pursed. Her long eyshes fluttered, and a look of anticipation appeared on her face.

    ¡°Your Highness, do you know how to y any musical instruments?¡±

    Actually, what Su Wan really wanted to ask was whether Jiang Xuecheng knew how to y the flute.

    The man¡¯s gaze shifted to Su Wan. When he saw the look of anticipation on her face, he shook his head lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never learned any musical instruments.¡±

    When she heard this, Su Wan¡¯s face suddenly fell.

    Could it be that after losing her memory, he would forget the skills he had learned in the past?

    Su Wan felt a little unwilling. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng tentatively and began to make up nonsense.

    ¡°Your Highness, do you still remember the dream that I told you about?¡±

    The emperor frowned when he heard that. He could not remember what dream Su Wan had told him.

    ¡°Which one?¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng carefully. There was a kind of excitement in the voice that could not be hidden.

    ¡°It was a dream that you gave me this ring. I still remember that in the dream, you yed the Guqin and flute with me. You used a jade flute, and you yed it very well.¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she could not help but shake the ring on her left ring finger, trying to recall some of the memories of Jiang Xuecheng.

    But very soon, Su Wan was disappointed.

    Su Wan kept mentioning this ridiculous dream...

    A faint light shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s long and narrow eyes. He reached out and stroked Su Wan¡¯s head.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t even a flute in the God¡¯s Pce. How could I possibly know how to y it?¡±

    Su Wan pursed her lips. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to say anything else. She was thinking whether or not she should persuade Jiang Xuecheng to learn a flute or something.

    Even if her memories were forgotten, Jiang Xuecheng might still subconsciously remember these things.

    After all, it was hard to say how to use skills. Su Wan felt that even if she lost her memories, she would still remember how to eat using chopsticks!

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan without blinking. He saw her frowning and giggling at the same time. He did not know what she was thinking.

    He raised his long eyebrows and could not help but knock Su Wan¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Wan Wan, other than ¡®the introduction of a good night,¡¯ Do you know any other songs?¡±

    Su Wan whispered with a half-truth, ¡°It hurts! Next time, be gentle.¡±

    Then, Su Wan began to answer the question from Jiang Xuecheng. An embarrassed smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just a beginner of the Guqin. Other than ¡®Tune of a Peaceful Night,¡¯ I only know ¡®Happy Birthday to you¡¯. Are you sure you want to hear it?¡±

    ...

    In total, Su Wan only knew two pieces. Moreover, Su Wan admitted that she was not good at ying, but Jiang Xuecheng seemed to not get tired of listening to it. He even became interested in the Guqin.

    Su Wan took this opportunity to be Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s teacher. She taught Jiang Xuecheng how to recognize the strings of the Guqin and familiarized him with the structure of the Fuxi Guqin.

    Just like that, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were lost in the Guqin room for quite a while.

    As the two of them were engrossed in learning, a maid suddenly knocked on the door outside. She said that the high priest had something to ask Jiang Xuecheng about.

    Su Wan had no choice but to let Jiang Xuecheng leave first.

    They had just chatted in the morning, and now he was going over. What exactly was the matter?

    Su Wan cursed in her heart. She couldn¡¯t continue reading the music score. She walked to the French window and saw a clear blue man-madeke below. It looked like the surrounding scenery was quite good.

    With an impulse, Su Wan put down the music score and decided to go over there to get some fresh air.

    She had been in the God¡¯s Pce for quite a while, but she rarely went out, and other than this castle, she hadn¡¯t been to such a beautiful ce yet!

    ...

    The weather was very good today. The sun was shining brightly, and the sky was sprinkled with a pale golden light. A warm wind blew, bringing with it the fragrance of flowers.

    Su Wan strolled to thekeside and saw the small fish swimming in it. She couldn¡¯t help but feel childlike and crouched down to catch the sshes.

    The ice-cold water flowed down her hand. It was extremelyfortable.

    Su Wan sighed in satisfaction. Just as she was about to stand up, she heard a sarcastic female voice from behind.

    ¡°Su Wan, why are you here? Why, is His Highness finally willing to abandon you?¡±

    When she heard that voice, Su Wan could not help but roll her eyes. She did not have to turn around to know that the person standing behind her was the eldest daughter of the Siswell family, Diya.

    As soon as Su Wan turned around, a bright and beautiful face immediately appeared in her sight.

    However, she had her chin held high at this moment, and her expression was as proud as a peacock, ruining the beauty that should have existed.

    Su Wan calmly pped her hands and brushed off the water droplets.

    ¡°Miss Diya, you seem to be at odds with me.¡±

    Diya snorted coldly. When she saw that Su Wan was standing so close to the pond, a crazy thought suddenly welled up in her heart.

    If Su Wan died, would it be over?

    She did not know when the high priest¡¯s promise would be fulfilled. It had only been one day, and she could not wait anymore!

    Diya¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. She suddenly stretched out her hand and forcefully pushed Su Wan forward!

    ¡°Go to Hell¨C¡°

 Chapter 644 - Messenger From Hell

    <h4>Chapter 644: Messenger From Hell</h4>

    Su Wan did not expect that Diya would want to take her life in broad daylight!

    In a moment of dizziness, Su Wan felt that her center of gravity was unstable, and she fell backward stiffly!

    Su Wan was a person who cherished her life. She subconsciously reached out her hand, wanting to pull Diya¡¯s sleeve. However, she heard Diya¡¯s coldugh, and her hand actually missed. She did not catch anything!

    Oh no!

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils suddenly widened. Before she could react, she felt a chill in her body and was pushed into the coldke water!

    The clearke water instantly made a big ssh.

    Caught off guard, Su Wan swallowed several mouthfuls of water at once. She writhed in pain twice. Because she was too scared, it took her quite a while to remember that she could swim.

    Even if she was just a dabbler, nothing was more important than saving her life at this moment.

    Su Wan stretched out her arms with great effort. Just as she was about to float up, she suddenly realized that her ankles seemed to be entangled by aquatic nats, and her legs went numb.

    The feeling of her blood not flowing smoothly frightened Su Wan. She only felt a stifling feeling in her heart, and not far away was Diya¡¯s beautiful and evil face.

    ¡°Su Wan, Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. If you want to me someone, me it on your bad luck. It¡¯s not enough for a seductive bitch like you to make my brother lose his soul, but you actually dare toy your hands on His Highness!¡±

    Diya¡¯s gentle and beautiful voice was like a thin needle, piercing through one¡¯s entire body.

    Right at this moment, Su Wan suddenly felt a sharp pain in her abdomen, causing her forehead to break out in cold sweat.

    Was it really the heavens that wanted her dead?

    Su Wan looked at her ankle. The feeling of an electric shock came from her leg, making her feel dazed.

    Was her foot numb?!

    Su Wan hated it in her heart. Why did she have to choose this moment?!

    No, no, no, she couldn¡¯t die like this.

    Without thinking, Su Wan used herst bit of strength and shouted for help outside.

    ¡°Help¨CGulp Gulp...¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she unconsciously swallowed a few more mouthfuls of water.

    It was so ufortable...

    Su Wan blinked her eyes tiredly. She felt as if her body was filled with lead. She wanted to reach out and help the stone wall beside her, but she felt weak all over.

    But no matter what, she could not give up just like that...

    Her rtionship with Jiang Xuecheng had just improved a little. How could she die here?

    Su Wan¡¯s belief in survival supported her. Although her consciousness was gradually fading, Su Wan still tried her best to float her hands, trying to move to the side.

    Meanwhile, Diya stood by theke calmly. She lowered her head and looked at theke water that was constantly surging with waves with a smile.

    ¡°Ah, thiske is so deep, and you¡¯ve been struggling for so long. It¡¯s not easy. Do you think I should help you again?¡±

    ¡°Miss Su, tell me, would you feel better if I threw two stones at you here?¡±

    ¨Clook, she was so kind that she couldn¡¯t bear to see Su Wan struggle and suffocate to death in the water. She had to think of a way to make her die faster.

    This woman was really crazy!

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were wide open. She struggled even harder, but for some reason, her limbs could not exert any strength. She was exceptionally tired.

    What should she do?!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety, but she saw that the woman on the shore had already picked up a round stone beside her.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just being kind. If you want to me someone, me yourself for being blind. You just had to pick a fight with me!¡±

    Diya looked at Su Wan calmly. A gentle smile appeared on her bright and beautiful face.

    However, the content of her words and the rock in her hand were very different from Diya¡¯s calm smile. It made people¡¯s hair stand on end!

    Diya slowly raised her arm. Just when she was about to throw the rock into the water, she suddenly heard two fierce shouts behind her!

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Diya, are you crazy?!¡±

    The two male voices rang in her ears. Diya¡¯s eyes were shocked and she subconsciously put down the stone.

    She turned her head around in a daze. She did not know when, but the emperor and her brother had already approached this ce from afar!

    Wasn¡¯t His Highness talking to the high priest?!

    Also, why was Fiennes here? Today, Fiennes clearly had something to do and could not go out...

    And when Su Wan saw the two men not far away, her gaze instantly focused on the tall and big figure in front of her.

    It was Jiang Xuecheng that hade over...

    Su Wan¡¯s heart rxed, and her entire body almost sank down. She used all her strength to kick her legs, which made the aquatic nts on her ankles loosen up even more.

    Meanwhile, Diya¡¯s mind was a little muddled, but after only a second, her mind turned quickly again!

    Without thinking, she squeezed out two drops of anxious tears and pretended to be terrified. She was extremely innocent!

    ¡°Your Highness, brother, Miss Su identally fell into the water! What should we do! I don¡¯t know how to swim, I was just about to find someone to save her!¡±

    Diya firmly insisted ¡°fell into the water¡± and immediately shirked her responsibility!

    She was really quick to clear her name!

    When Su Wan heard Diya¡¯s words, there was hatred in her heart. However, at that moment, she was trying her best not topletely drown herself in the water. How could she have the strength to confront Diya?

    As for Jiang Xuecheng, he did not have the time to put his attention on Diya. He stared at Su Wan who was struggling wildly in theke. His expression was gloomy and his heart was extremely anxious.

    He had only gone out for a short while. He did not expect Su Wan to almost die here!

    Blue veins popped up on the emperor¡¯s hand. He did not even look at Diya. He directly jumped into theke to save her!

    Diya and Fiennes were stunned when they saw this scene. Diya bit her lips tightly. The hatred in her heart was almost eroding her mind!

    What was this bitch capable of? She actually made the emperor jump down to save her without thinking!

    Seeing Diya¡¯s distorted expression, Fiennes red at her. The anger in his voice was not concealed.

    ¡°Diya, do you think that what you did yesterday was not enough?!¡±

    Even her brother had to speak up for an outsider!

    Diya felt even more wronged. She swept a resentful nce at Su Wan. In the end, she calmed down and did not dare to show her jealousy.

    ...

    Because she had swallowed too much of theke water, Su Wan was already somewhat delirious.

    When she saw Jiang Xuecheng jump down from above, she blinked with great effort and tried her best to pull out a smile. However, that smile was too weak, and it could not help but make one¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here...¡±

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s pale face, his slender eyebrows were tightly knitted together. He pursed his lips and immediately reached out to hug Su Wan, bringing her to swim to the shore.

    Soon, Jiang Xuecheng brought Su Wan to the shore. He carefully put Su Wan down and quickly walked toward Diya!

    The man¡¯s face was as gloomy as water. At this moment, he was standing straight, like a messenger sent from Hell to reap lives!

 Chapter 645 - Are You Insensible As Well?!

    <h4>Chapter 645: Are You Insensible As Well?!</h4>

    Seeing the sullen look on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, people could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. It was as if something was pressing down on them, suffocating them!

    Feeling the intense pressure from the other party, Diya finally could not maintain her innocent expression.

    Shocked by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cruel and violent expression, her body trembled. She looked at the man in front of her with fear and trepidation, and her heart felt a dull pain.

    ¡°Your Highness, it really has nothing to do with me. Miss Su fell into the water by ident. To her, she fell by ident! I...¡±

    Diya frowned and her teeth could not help but tremble. Her face turned pale.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at her without blinking. A sneer came out from his thin lips.

    ¡°Fell into the water by ident?¡±

    It was just a few words, but it was filled with hidden ridicule!

    The pleading expression on Diya¡¯s face instantly froze!

    ¡°Your Highness, I know you won¡¯t believe me, but...¡±

    Diya¡¯s heart was perturbed. She did not expect that the emperor would actually repeat what she said, but it was obvious that he did not believe her.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let you experience the feeling of losing your footing and falling into the water!¡±

    Hearing that deep male voice, Diya did not have time to figure out what the emperor meant when she felt a gust of cold wind behind her!

    Jiang Xuecheng mercilessly pushed Diya¡¯s shoulder. Diya staggered and fell into the water!

    ¡°Diya¨C¡±

    Fiennes looked at this scene in disbelief. He did not expect the emperor to actually push Diya into theke!

    Diya had just said that she could not swim. She really could not swim!

    She was even worse than Su Wan. She flopped in theke twice and soon felt like she was suffocating!

    It was so ufortable!

    At this moment, Diya stared nkly at the handsome and sinister man not far away. However, she could not feel any hatred in her heart.

    It was all Su Wan¡¯s fault. If it was not for that bitch Su Wan, His Highness would not have wanted her dead!

    At this moment, Diya hadpletely forgotten about all these things. It was all because of her repeated provocations.

    Diya waved her arms with great effort. Her face waspletely drained of blood!

    When she was thrown into theke, she no longer had the feeling of watching the fun like before. She only felt that she was about to be driven mad!

    ¡°Brother, save me¨C¡±

    Diya panted violently. She opened her mouth, and her face was as pale as snow. She could only use herst bit of strength to call for help to Fiennes.

    After all, they were blood-rted siblings. When Fiennes saw how Diya was suffering, he could not be bothered to be angry at Diya¡¯s misdeeds today.

    He immediately jumped into theke, wanting to pull Diya out of theke

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng coldly swept his gaze over Diya and Fiennes. Then, he instantly shifted his gaze and quickly walked towards Su Wan.

    When he saw that Su Wan¡¯s pupils were dted and she was in a daze, Jiang Xuecheng felt as if arge hand was gripping his heart. It was an indescribable pain.

    He was the one who had involved Su Wan in this.

    It was reallyughable that he could not even protect the person he liked.

    When Su Wan saw the iparably handsome face in front of her eyes, she opened her eyes in a trance. For a moment, she thought that Jiang Xuecheng, who had lost his memory, was the same person as before.

    ¡°Xuecheng... I feel ufortable... my stomach hurts...¡±

    The moment she was pushed into the water by Diya, she felt a pain in her stomach that made her unable to exert any strength.

    Su Wan subconsciously stroked her stomach. She clenched her teeth slightly, and her expression became more and more pitiful.

    The manmadeke was not too deep, and the water flow was very calm. If it was not because of the pain in her stomach and her feet that were unfortunately entangled by aquatic nts, Su Wan¡¯s swimming skills could have been put to good use.

    Xue... cheng?

    The emperor¡¯s heart sank when he heard those two unfamiliar but familiar words.

    Who was Su Wan calling?

    Why did he always feel that Su Wan was looking at another person through him?

    From the very first day they met at Glory World Hotel, he had heard Su Wan call out this name. It seemed to be in Su Wan¡¯s so-called hometown dialect.

    He did not understand it at all, but he could easily guess that Su Wan was calling out a man¡¯s name.

    This feeling of being used as a substitute was even more ufortable than before.

    But now was not the time to fuss over this.

    The emperor¡¯s expression turned cold. The most important thing now was to get the doctor to take a good look at Su Wan. He could not let anything happen to Su Wan.

    As for that ¡°Xuecheng,¡± when this matter was over, he decided to ask Su Wan about it.

    Otherwise, it was as if there was a thorn in his heart. It was neither up nor down, causing his throat to hurt!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll take you to the doctor.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out his hand to hold Su Wan¡¯s hand, trying to give her some strength with his palm.

    Su Wan looked at him and nodded. Because her heart was calm, she finally faintedpletely.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan was extremely tired, his slender brows tightened slightly. Then, he immediately carried Su Wan by her waist and quickly brought her to the infirmary.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s footsteps were extremely fast. It was as if the woman in his arms was like a piece of paper. She was so light that she did not seem to even have the slightest bit of weight.

    At the same time, Fiennes also saved Diya. Diya¡¯s condition was not much better than Su Wan¡¯s. Her face was blue and her lips did not have the slightest color of blood.

    Although he scolded Diya, Fiennes, as an older brother, still cherished his younger sister. He knew that the Emperor would definitely take Su Wan to see a doctor, so he immediately helped Diya to keep up with his footsteps.

    ...

    Three people stood at the front of the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s infirmary.

    They were the people with the most influential statuses today. Anyone who saw them couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads in submission.

    That slightly older woman with a cold and proud expression and a pretty face was the high priest of the God¡¯s Pce. Ever since she left the important role of the emperor, she was rarely seen at the God¡¯s Pce.

    As for the other two young men, the one with ck eyes was the newly promoted emperor of the God¡¯s Pce, while the other person was the next head of the Siswell family, Young Master Fiennes.

    These three important figures stood in confrontation, causing the few workers who passed by to not even dare to breathe loudly. They only looked at each other and pretended to be invisible.

    The high priest swept her gaze across Fiennes and Jiang Xuecheng. Her expression was cold and elegant. She wore a ck thousand birdttice coat, which made her entire person seem even more imposing.

    ¡°I heard what happened just now from Director Fan. What a farce!¡±

    As she spoke, the high priest turned her head coldly and swept her sharp gaze toward Xuecheng.

    ¡°Your Highness, Diya is young and insensible. Are you insensible as well?!¡±

    The light outside the infirmary was deathly white, reflecting on Xuecheng¡¯s face. It was even colder than ice and snow.

    ¡°Just like I said before, Wan Wan lost her footing and fell into the water. Diya also lost her footing and fell into the water. Fiennes, you saw it all. What do you think?¡±

    Although he was lying through his teeth, the man¡¯s face was indifferent, as if he was telling the truth.

 Chapter 646 - Miss Su Is Pregnant...

    <h4>Chapter 646: Miss Su Is Pregnant...</h4>

    There was a strange silence outside the infirmary. Neither Jiang Xuecheng nor the high priest said anything, but they seemed to be at loggerheads.

    The high priest narrowed her eyes. Looking at the unruly young man in front of her, she suddenly felt a headacheing on.

    How dare he talk nonsense in front of her? Did he think that she, the high priest of the God¡¯s Pce, was a three-year-old child?!

    As for Jiang Xuecheng, his back was straight. Facing the high priest¡¯s aggressive gaze, he remained unmoved. However, his aura was still as cold as ice.

    He had never thought that he could fool the high priest. All he did was insist on this answer, unwilling to let this matter implicate Su Wan.

    Fiennes, who was sandwiched between the two of them, felt that it was bing more and more difficult to for him.

    Especially after hearing the words ¡°Fiennes, what do you think?¡± from Jiang Xuecheng, he had no choice but to stay out of it.

    The corners of Fiennes¡¯ lips twitched, and he could not help but smile bitterly.

    In such a short period of time, what had happened had already exceeded Fiennes¡¯ imagination. First, Su Wan was pushed into the water by her own sister and was almost killed. Then, it was the emperor who pushed Diya into the water.

    But even so, he understood that it was Diya who had gone too far. When Fiennes saw Jiang Xuecheng push Diya into the water, he was only shocked, but he did not feel any anger.

    As long as she was fine, it was fine.

    His sister had been spoiled since she was young. She was indeed mischievous and needed someone to break her spirit.

    Fiennes sighed in his heart. Then, he curled his lips and revealed a faint smile.

    ¡°Priest, just as His Highness said, Miss Su identally fell into the water. My younger sister was in a rush to save her, but she forgot that she couldn¡¯t swim, so...¡±

    Fiennes didn¡¯t continue the rest, but everyone could imagine a scene.

    The corners of the high priest¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he coldly swept his gaze across Fiennes¡¯ blue pupils, as if she wanted to make Fiennes feel guilty.

    To the high priest, she knew that girl, Diya, the best. Diya had been moring for her to deal with that scourge Su Wan every day, so how could she still lend a helping hand to Su Wan?!

    Fiennes gulped under the high priest¡¯s sharp gaze, but he remained calm and fearless on the surface.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood beside Fiennes, tall and slender like a pine tree.

    The two men, who had different thoughts, stood together as if they were trying to protect each other. They seemed to have reached a consensus and formed a united front, which was rare.

    The high priest looked at the two of them, and a cold snort escaped from her plump lips.

    However, since the two of them were so stubborn, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to probe further.

    These days she still had to investigate someone, so she did not have much time to listen to their nonsense.

    However, Su Wan, this woman who appeared out of nowhere, made the Emperor and Fiennes pay so much attention to her, so the high priest could not help but pay more attention to Su Wan.

    She had already sent people to check Su Wan¡¯s identity. That identity card was indeed made by the God¡¯s Pce, and there was not a single mistake. However, when she thought of the ring on Su Wan¡¯s left hand, she suddenly felt uneasy.

    Therefore, the high priest almost immediately sent two trusted subordinates to visit the ce of birth that was marked on Su Wan¡¯s identity card.

    As long as Su Wan was not a visitor from that distant space and had really lived on an immigrant, even if both her parents were dead, there would definitely be traces of her since she was young.

    Su Wan was still so young. Whether it was her neighbors or those who had registered her birth certificate at that time, there would always be people still alive who knew her.

    No matter who Su Wan was, she could not let Su Wan ruin her ns.

    As the high priest, she wholeheartedly groomed her sessor. She wanted him to be cold and decisive. He could not have a soft spot because of Su Wan.

    She had not nned to arrange a marriage for this young man. But now, it seemed that it was not bad to choose an arranged marriage with the eldest daughter of the Siswell family.

    Diya was wholeheartedly devoted to Jiang Xuecheng and had a noble background. She had seen all the little actions of the Siswell family in the past few years. She had only turned a blind eye to them.

    As long as the new emperor married Diya, it could be considered as subtly taking them in as his own people.

    As for thoseckeys of the Siswell family, she still had time. She did not mind slowly breaking them one by one.

    The high priest¡¯s eyes were sharp. Suddenly, she heard a weak meowing from not far away.

    Soon, a pure white Persian cat ran over. The cat was leaning on the high priest¡¯s ankle very docilely. It waszily and obediently hugging the high priest¡¯s skirt, without a hint of wildness.

    The high priest¡¯s eyes were slightly lowered. She nced at the Persian cat beside her ankle, and her expression became a little gentler.

    However, when her gaze swept past the cat¡¯s emerald eyes, the high priest¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. She suddenly remembered that there was still a mischievous ¡°pet¡± outside who had not run back!

    Her hands under her ck sleeves tightened a little. Ha, she really did not know how long that person would be able to escape.

    However, it did not matter. She believed that that person would not be able to hide for long.

    ...

    When they saw the high priest carrying the Persian cat and looking at them indifferently, both Jiang Xuecheng and Fiennes were silent. The atmosphere became even more tense,

    At that moment, suddenly, the door behind them opened with a creak.

    When they heard the dull sound of the door opening, the eyes of Jiang Xuecheng and Fiennes lit up. Both of them turned around at the same time!

    Two women walked out of the door. A nurse in a white uniform was supporting Diya with one hand. Her expression was very respectful.

    Although Diya¡¯s face was still a little pale, she was clearly not as pale as before. She looked alive again.

    Why didn¡¯t Su Wane out?!

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips. His originally bright eyes turned dark in an instant. It was difficult to guess his current emotions.

    Although Fiennes was a little worried about Su Wan, he finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that his sister was unharmed.

    ¡°Diya, are you alright?¡±

    The corners of Diya¡¯s lips curled up into a coquettish smile.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve made you worry.¡±

    Fiennes also smiled slightly. Then, he reached out his hand to caress Diya¡¯s somewhat messy hair. His voice was gentle.

    ¡°Although I know that you have good intentions and was in a hurry to save Miss Su who fell into the water, you don¡¯t know how to swim. In the future, don¡¯t be so kind as to help. It will make me and His Highness even more worried.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Diya was stunned. She suddenly became confused!

    What did he mean by she wanted to go into the water to save Su Wan?!

    What a joke!

    How could she possibly go and save that vixen?!

    Diya opened her mouth and was about to speak when she suddenly saw the emperor looking in her direction. His gaze was frighteningly cold.

    Diya took a deep breath and finally swallowed her words.

    Just as the atmosphere was getting more and more awkward, a female doctor suddenly walked out from inside.

    She respectfully nodded at the people outside and then looked straight at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Your Highness, Miss Su still hasn¡¯t woken up, she seems to be pregnant.¡±

 Chapter 647 - Sheâ€™s Not Fit To Bear His Highnessâ€™s Child!

    <h4>Chapter 647: She¡¯s Not Fit To Bear His Highness¡¯s Child!</h4>

    The female doctor¡¯s words were neutral, but when they fell into the ears of the people outside the medical room, it was no different from a thunderp!

    Su Wan was actually pregnant?!

    Upon hearing this news, Diya was the first one who could not bear it!

    How was it possible that that bitch Su Wan actually had a child?! The emperor actually doted on her, and even allowed that woman to be pregnant with the Emperor¡¯s child?!

    Diya¡¯s body could not help but shudder, and even her teeth began to tremble. She seemed to have gone mad as she stroked her ears, and then began to scream!

    ¡°No, impossible! You must have colluded with that bitch, Su Wan, to deceive me!¡±

    Hearing that crazy scream, the female doctor who hade to report on Su Wan¡¯s condition was shocked.

    Before the female doctor could recover from her shock, she saw the eldest daughter of the Siswell family rushing towards her!

    Her usually beautiful face was now crazily twisted, and even her amber eyes became unusually ferocious, emitting a terrifying bloody light!

    The female doctor shivered, suddenly regretting saying these words in public.

    Everyone knew that the eldest daughter of the Siswell family, Diya, liked the emperor.

    She was afraid that she had be a thorn in Diya¡¯s side!

    Seeing that Diya raised her hand as if she wanted to p her, the female doctor¡¯s hand tightened, but she did not dare to retreat.

    Although it was an undeserved disaster, perhaps taking this p would make this eldest daughter less angry.

    There was a difference between nobles andmoners. Although she was a doctor, her status was low after all. She was no better than those maids and guards. How could she dare to go against Diya.

    Just as the female doctor was trembling in fear, after a few seconds, she still did not hear that loud p.

    She only saw that Fiennes had rushed over at some point and blocked the red-eyed Diya.

    ¡°Diya, calm down! His Highness and the high priest are both here. Are you going to embarrass our family?!¡±

    The muscles on Diya¡¯s face twitched a few times after the big usation was made. Finally, she retreated indignantly.

    The blood in her eyes faded away and became filled with grievance.

    Diya lowered her head slightly towards the high priest and Jiang Xuecheng. She apologized unwillingly.

    ¡°High priest, your highness, it was Diya who acted rashly just now, making a fool of herself in front of you.¡±

    After saying that, Diya¡¯s nails, which were painted with red nail polish, were now firmly embedded in her palm. It was as if only by pinching her until she bled could she alleviate the pain in her heart.

    She hated it, how could she not hate it?

    She had plotted for so long, but in the end, she could not even touch the corner of his highness¡¯ clothes. But what about Su Wan?

    She was just a lowly chef. At best, she could y the Guqin. But such a lowlymoner actually carried the child of the Emperor!

    What ability did Su Wan have?!

    Seeing that his sister was unable to calm down at this moment, Fiennes frowned. He immediately patted Diya¡¯s back where no one else could see.

    ¡°Behave yourself...¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ voice was very soft. It was only enough for him and Diya to hear, but his tone was very cold and stern.

    Actually, Fiennes¡¯ shock at this moment was not much less than Diya¡¯s.

    Ever since he grew up, he had always been confessed to by girls. It was rare for him to take the initiative to like and appreciate a woman, but in the end...

    Before he was ready to pursue her, he was directly told by someone that someone else had already gotten ahead of him.

    She even had a child!

    Thinking back to a few days ago, when he saw Su Wan bringing breakfast to the emperor, the Emperor¡¯s protective look made Fiennes¡¯ heart feel even moreplicated. There was also a trace of unspeakable difort.

    No wonder the Guqin scores he sent over sank into the sea. Su Wan didn¡¯t even return a thank you message. It was likely that she had already settled long ago?

    Fiennes had always thought that this new emperor of the God¡¯s Pce was cold-hearted and didn¡¯t care about anyone. He didn¡¯t expect that his eyes were surprisingly the same as his own.

    Fiennes pursed his lips, and aplicated light shed in his eyes.

    Fiennes was a mature young man. He looked frivolous on the surface, but he was a very calm person deep down.

    Since Su Wan and the Emperor had developed to this stage, Fiennes felt that it was time for him to give up on Su Wan so that he would not end up in trouble.

    Just as Fiennes was deep in thought, he suddenly heard a deep, cello-like voice, breaking the tense atmosphere.

    ¡°Doctor, are you sure that Wan Wan has a child?¡±

    The female doctor looked at the young man in front of her, lowered her head respectfully, and reported in a very serious tone.

    ¡°Your Highness, we have only carried out a preliminary examination. As for whether Miss Su is pregnant, we still have to carry out further tests...¡±

    Wan Wan... He addressed her so intimately, as if he was afraid that others would not know about their rtionship...

    When the others present heard this form of address, they all had their own ns in mind.

    Diya lowered her head, her beautiful face slightly contorted. What she wanted to do the most now was to drag out Su Wan who was lying in the ward and then abort her child!

    Su Wan, does she deserve to be called that by His Highness?

    Does she deserve to give birth to a child for His Highness?!

    As Diya thought about it, she turned to look at the high priest who was three steps away from her. She was dressed in a ck houndstooth jacket, and her expression was as cold as ice and snow. Clearly, she did not seem to be happy at all.

    When Diya saw the high priest¡¯s expression, her heart was suddenly filled with joy. The high priest had already said that she definitely favors her, a daughter from a noble family.

    So what if Su Wan was pregnant?! Could it be that the high priest would favor her more?!

    If the child was illegitimate, then Su Wan would have the life to bear it!

    There were many women who could bear the child of His Highness, but the only one who had the right to do so was His Highness¡¯ wife!

    And the only woman who was truly recognized by the God¡¯s Pce and could stand by the side of His Highness was herself!

    How could someone like Su Wan be a good match for His Highness?

    The more Diya thought about it, the darker her thoughts became. mes of anger burned in her eyes, and then she coldly nced at the female doctor.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know if Su Wan has children, yet you dare to report this directly. Are you treating this matter as child¡¯s y?¡±

    Seeing how the eldest daughter of the Siswell family was targeting her, the female doctor had a headache, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it on the surface. She could only swallow her anger.

    ¡°Miss Diya, although it has not beenpletely confirmed, a traditional Chinese medicine doctor has just checked Miss Su¡¯s pulse. This matter is basically settled. Next, we will wait for the instrument test...¡±

    Seeing that the female doctor was determined to refute her, Diya¡¯s heart was burning with anger.

    Just when she was about to throw a tantrum, the high priest in front of her spoke.

    ¡°In that case, have a recheck first!¡±

 Chapter 648 - Surprise Turned Into Bad News!

    <h4>Chapter 648: Surprise Turned Into Bad News!</h4>

    The high priest had been silent the whole time. The moment she said that, everyone turned to look at her.

    Diya and Fiennes looked at each other, feeling a little lost.

    Did the high priest mean that Su Wan¡¯s status was to increase due to the child?

    The moment that thought crossed her mind, Diya was shocked. She almost subconsciously opened her mouth, wanting to protest.

    Fiennes saw his sister¡¯s strange behavior and quickly patted her shoulder, indicating that she should not act rashly.

    Diya felt wronged and could only bite the corner of her lips so that she would not let out any angry voice.

    Why, why on earth...

    If the high priest really took a fancy to that bitch, what would she do?

    No matter what Diya thought, the female doctor had already followed the high priest¡¯s instructions and quickly walked back. She began to get people to prepare a second examination for Su Wan.

    No matter what Su Wan¡¯s background was, they were actually very nervous. At the same time, they were also somewhat excited.

    After all, in the God¡¯s Pce, everyone knew that the emperor treated Su Wan very differently. He even made her live on the same floor as him as a chef!

    What an honor this was...

    Even if Su Wan only had the status of amoner, if his highness still treated her with such grace even after she had a child, Su Wan might be able to soar to the heavens in a single step.

    After all, everyone knew that the current young master of the Siswell family, Fiennes, was actually just the son of an ordinary maid.

    However, ever since Fiennes had been promoted, no one had ever brought this matter up to the surface.

    ...

    Twenty minutes had passed since the female doctor entered.

    Diya stole a nce at the emperor who was standing quietly not far away, and her heart ached.

    Although the emperor had not said much since the female doctor said that Su Wan was pregnant, his entire expression revealed an inexplicable joy.

    The emperor was still as cold as ever. He was still pursing his thin lips, but there was no coldness in his body that could not be melted.

    Under the cold light outside the infirmary, even his sharp and angr outline seemed to be much gentler...

    Without a doubt, this change began when the emperor heard the news.

    Diya confirmed that this was not her illusion and the color on her face gradually faded.

    It was just a vile spawn. Even if it had half of the noble bloodline of His Highness, the child¡¯s mother was just a permanent joke.

    Diya knew very well what kind of discrimination her brother had suffered when he was young.

    Diya bit the corner of her lips tightly and thought indifferently in her heart, instead of letting that child be treated like that in the future, it would be better to let it die in her belly now!

    Diya was calcting her own n in her heart when she suddenly saw the door of the infirmary being pushed open once again.

    The person who came out was a female doctor wearing a white coat, and it was the same one from before.

    This time, the eyes of the people outside the infirmary lit up, and Jiang Xuecheng directly went up to wee her.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    The female doctor pursed her lips and smiled. Because of Diya¡¯s aggressive words from before, the female doctor thought about it carefully and still felt that it was not good to say it directly outside.

    ¡°Your Highness, the situation is a littleplicated. Shall we talk inside?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng knew that the female doctor¡¯s words were not finished. He nced at Diya who was not far away and nodded indifferently.

    Seeing the emperor taking a step forward and walking into the infirmary with the female doctor, Diya did not think twice and wanted to follow him.

    However, Fiennes took the initiative to stop her. His blue eyes shed with anger.

    ¡°Diya, can¡¯t you understand what His Highness is trying to say? Don¡¯t cause trouble for His Highness today!¡±

    Diya¡¯s heart was full of grievances. When she heard Fiennes¡¯ words, her amber eyes were filled with tears.

    ¡°Brother, how am I causing trouble for His Highness? It¡¯s clearly Su Wan who is causing trouble!¡±

    ¡°Enough! Diya! Haven¡¯t you embarrassed enough people today?!¡±

    There were too many things that had happened today. Fiennes felt depressed and his voice suddenly increased by an octave.

    Hearing Fiennes¡¯ unspeakable fierce tone, Diya widened her eyes in disbelief and her slender shoulders could not help but tremble.

    ¡°Brother, you actually scolded me for Su Wan.¡±

    Fiennes snorted coldly. He was now in a mess and could not be bothered to argue with Diya anymore.

    The high priest¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. She swept a nce at the siblings. Then, without thinking, she hugged her Persian cat and quickly followed the footsteps of Jiang Xuecheng.

    The fact that Su Wan suddenly had a child was far beyond the high priest¡¯s expectations.

    The high priest had not thought about how to deal with Su Wan. She did not expect her to suddenly have a child!

    It seemed that she should get someone to make good use of the time to investigate Su Wan¡¯s background.

    Su Wan had only stayed in the God¡¯s Pce for a short dozen days, but she had already had a child with Jiang Xuecheng...

    One had to know that Jiang Xuecheng had beenpletely brainwashed. He already had a cold personality to begin with, but Su Wan had climbed up to Jiang Xuecheng so quickly.

    This woman¡¯s scheming and cunning could not be underestimated...

    ...

    When she heard a weak meowing from behind her, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pitch-ck eyes became even more profound. He did not need to turn his head to know that the high priest had followed him with her cat.

    Jiang Xuecheng could remain calm, but the female doctor leading the way was naturally shaken. She nodded at the high priest.

    ¡°High priest, you¡¯re here.¡±

    The high priest responded discreetly. Her expression was calm, but there was an unconceble coldness in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Has Su Wan woken up?¡±

    When he heard that indifferent voice, a glimmer of light shed across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes as he clenched his fists tightly.

    He knew that it would not be easy for the high priest to ept Su Wan, but no matter what, he would protect Su Wan. And now, he was protecting Su Wan and their child.

    The female doctor did not notice the undercurrent between the high priest and the emperor. She pursed her lips into a smile and answered respectfully.

    ¡°High priest, Miss Su¡¯s body is rtively weak and she is still unconscious. However, she should wake up in about ten minutes.¡±

    Everyone had different thoughts and quickly walked to Su Wan¡¯s ward.

    Through the window, the first thing that Jiang Xuecheng saw was the sleeping woman. Su Wan looked very tired and her cheeks were abnormally pale.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart was filled with pity, and he suddenly heard the high priest next to him speak.

    ¡°What¡¯s the result of the examination?¡±

    The female doctor lowered her eyebrows and began to answer.

    ¡°Miss Su is indeed pregnant. ording to the results, Miss Su is only in her sixth week of pregnancy. The fetus is still unstable, and she needs more rest...¡±

    Before the doctor could finish speaking, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he even stumbled back unexpectedly.

    The female doctor saw the change in the young man¡¯s expression and asked in panic, ¡°Your Highness, what happened?¡±

    She did not know that the news of Su Wan being pregnant had changed from a pleasant surprise to bad news.

 Chapter 649 - The Thorn In Jiang Xuechengâ€™s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 649: The Thorn In Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s Heart</h4>

    Why would it be the sixth week?!

    How could it be the sixth week...

    The worried words of the female doctor rang in his ears, but Jiang Xuecheng could not hear anything at the moment. He could only see the number of the sixth week continuously magnifying in his mind.

    The female doctor¡¯s originally calm and respectful tone was like a sharp knife that stabbed fiercely into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart.

    The first time he met Su Wan was when they were patrolling the streets. However, at that time, he only heard Su Wan¡¯s voice and did not see her in person.

    After all, they had only known each other for less than a month.

    The real encounter was at Glory World Hotel. That encounter was so ridiculous that he could never forget Su Wan.

    But no matter how he looked at it, how could he and Su Wan have a six-week-old child?!

    The light enveloped half of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body. Half of the man¡¯s angr face was under the light, while the other half was hidden in the darkness.

    The female doctor looked at his current appearance and it actually revealed a strange horror.

    Did she say something unbelievable just now?!

    Jiang Xuecheng clenched his fingers tightly. Because he had used too much force, his knuckles had turned white, and the veins on the back of his hand were protruding ferociously.

    Su Wan, she...

    Although he felt that Su Wan had deliberately approached him from the day he was patrolling the streets, he could not help but want to believe her for some reason...

    Was it because her almond-shaped eyes were always looking at him with a clear gaze?

    Recalling every detail since they met, the emperor¡¯s jaw tightened to the extreme.

    He had always tried to believe in Su Wan. Even yesterday, he had personally promised to have an official rtionship with Su Wan, but who would have thought that today would turn out like this...

    He had been stabbed by the only person he had ever liked in his heart.

    Su Wan said that she had only ever had a man and only liked him. However, he was not stupid. Every time Su Wan looked at him, it was as if she was looking at another person.

    If all that had happened in the past, it would have been fine. But now, Su Wan even had someone else¡¯s child!

    The emperor gulped. His pitch-ck eyes were like two ice-cold ss beads. He suddenly lost his vitality.

    How ridiculous.

    Until this moment, when Su Wan¡¯s voice and smile appeared in his mind, the first thing he thought of was not the anger of being betrayed, but a deep pain and loss.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you really alright?¡±

    The female doctor felt uneasy and kept thinking about what she had said wrong.

    However, she did not think that this child was not the emperor. After all, in the female doctor¡¯s heart, even if Su Wan had a lot of guts, she would not cuckold the emperor, right?

    Moreover, the emperor had arranged for Su Wan to stay on the same floor as soon as she arrived. Many people saw that they were familiar with each other and thought that Su Wan and the emperor had known each other for a long time!

    When he heard the female doctor¡¯s concerned questions, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression turned cold, and he quickly recovered.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    A few faint words flowed out of his thin lips, but no one could tell whether he was happy or angry.

    The female doctor¡¯s heart was still perturbed. She stole a nce at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face under the light.

    The emperor was still as handsome as usual. His original hostility had disappeared, as if he had just had an illusion.

    The high priest by the side had seen all of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heartache.

    The high priest¡¯s expression was cold and cold, but the corner of his lips curled into a cold smile.

    At first, she didn¡¯t dare to confirm Su Wan¡¯s identity, but now it seemed that she was seventy percent sure.

    In the high priest¡¯s opinion, if an ordinarymoner girl really wanted to climb up the socialdder, she wouldn¡¯t dare to tease the emperor in such a way.

    Therefore, there was only one other possibility left.

    With Su Wan¡¯s simrly designed ring and the six-week-old child in her belly, her identity was already clear.

    Had she really transmigrated from that world?

    It was trulymentable. An ordinary person was actually able to transmigrate through space-time turbulence unscathed.

    However, now was not the time to specte about this. The most important thing now was to think about how to deal with Su Wan and the child in her belly...

    The high priest nced at the handsome young man beside her with an indifferent expression. In her heart, Su Wan was definitely not a good match for this young man.

    Since the Emperor had questioned who the biological father of that child was, then how to deal with that child and Su Wan¡¯s fate had now be an extremely simple question.

    Ah, after all, no matter how forgiving a man was, facing such a question, he would still have a thorn in his heart, right?!

    Otherwise, why would Jiang Xuecheng stagger back just now with a dispirited look on his face?!

    Thinking of this, the sneer on the high priest¡¯s lips deepened.

    The female doctor did not know what the emperor and the high priest were scheming. Seeing that the Emperor said that there was nothing wrong, no matter what, the female doctor¡¯s heart, which had been raised to her throat, gradually returned to her heart.

    She lowered her eyebrows and continued to instruct him, her voice unconsciously carrying a hint of caution.

    ¡°Your Highness, because the fetus is still too young, in addition to the fact that Miss Su¡¯s physique is not very good, you are not allowed to have sex with Miss Su for half a year. Also, you must let Miss Su rest more to avoid fatigue. You must maintain a happy mood during normal times and let Miss Su eat a reasonably and have a bnced diet...¡±

    The female doctor nagged at him for a long time. Suddenly, she remembered that there was a natural hot spring in the God¡¯s Pce. She raised her head and added solemnly.

    ¡°By the way, Your Highness, don¡¯t let Miss Su Ssoak in the hot spring again. The hot spring is actually very dangerous for a woman who has just gotten pregnant. It¡¯s easy for her to slip...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng listened to the female doctor¡¯s instructions expressionlessly. His expression became more and more calm.

    His hands, which were hidden under his suit, were tightly clenched at that moment. However, he did not hate Su Wan in his heart. There was only a sense of loss and pain from being betrayed.

    Because he was certain that the child was not his, Jiang Xuecheng was not in the mood to listen to the female doctor¡¯s exnation at that moment. He even had some strange thoughts in his mind.

    If the child in Su Wan¡¯s Belly was gone, could they still pretend that nothing had happened?

    Perhaps he could act more forgiving. He did not need to do anything. He only needed to borrow the hands of the high priest or Diya to get rid of the child...

    The moment this idea popped up, the corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips pursed.

    Even at this moment, he still wanted to pretend that there was no animosity between him and Su Wan.

    Was he really possessed by some kind of magic?

    The man turned his head in a daze and looked at the sleeping woman in the ward through the transparent ss window not far away.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were still closed like before, and she waspletely unaware of the surging waves in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart.

    Wan Wan, who is the person you¡¯ve been looking at?

 Chapter 650 - Why Was He Suddenly Angry?

    <h4>Chapter 650: Why Was He Suddenly Angry?</h4>

    It felt lonely and deste seeing that Jiang Xuecheng had been staring at Su Wan behind the ss window, seemingly shrouded in haze.

    The high priest calmly looked at the young man. The corners of her lips curved slightly, and a cold smile appeared on her face.

    Her beautiful eyes were as silent as the night, with an indescribable coldness.

    Things had developed to this point, and it was just as she had hoped. The high priest was initially angry because Jiang Xuecheng was too protective of Su Wan, and she even had a headache. However, at this moment, there was a new turn of events.

    The high priest looked away indifferently. She waved her hand, and her beautiful eyes casually swept past the female doctor beside her.

    ¡°You go out first. I want to talk to His Highness about something alone.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Intimidated by the high priest¡¯s aura, the female doctor nodded her head in fear and trepidation. She was a little confused in her heart.

    Why did she feel that the atmosphere was so strange?

    Whether it was the high priest or the emperor, both of them were emitting a low pressure that made the female doctor almost unable to withstand.

    The female doctor bit the corner of her lips slightly and hurriedly nodded to the two important figures in front of her before quickly stepping out.

    After the female doctor left, only the high priest and Jiang Xuecheng were left outside the ward.

    The distance between the two of them was about three to four steps. There was a faint estrangement between them.

    The high priest shifted her gaze to the young man beside her. She suddenly opened her mouth and broke the silence.

    ¡°How long have you known that woman called Su Wan? That child...¡±

    Without waiting for the high priest to finish, the man suddenly raised his head. His expression was so gloomy that it looked like the sky was about to rain.

    ¡°High priest, what exactly are you trying to say?¡±

    Sensing the undisguised anger in Jiang Xuecheng, the high priest¡¯s pale lips curled into a faint smile.

    ¡°Whatever you are thinking now, I want to say something. Your Highness, I have long suspected that that woman was a spy sent from somewhere.¡±

    The high priest paused and added.

    ¡°Think about it carefully. You and Su Wan only met for the first time, but she¡¯s obviously very good at confusing people. In just a few short days, she already has an intimate rtionship with you. If it weren¡¯t for this ident, perhaps she would have directly said that this child is yours.¡±

    ¡°After all, there¡¯s only a difference of a dozen days, and the delivery date wouldn¡¯t have made much of a difference. If Su Wan bribed the doctor to hide the month of her child...¡±

    The high priest¡¯s voice was still as calm as theke. However, every word pierced into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart, dripping with blood.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Upon hearing the high priest¡¯s guess, the man¡¯s face was as cold as ice. His long eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and his entire body seemed to be covered in ayer of ice and snow.

    ¡°This kind of woman with aplicated identity and a fickle nature is not to be regretted even if she dies. Your Highness, why are you still reluctant to part with her? If you can¡¯t do it, then I don¡¯t mind doing it myself. I don¡¯t want to embarrass the entire God¡¯s Pce because of Su Wan!¡±

    The high priest spoke harshly, and her originally calm voice became as sharp as a knife.

    Reluctant to part with Su Wan?

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard these words, he could not help but feel a little absent-minded.

    He had just promised to be together with Su Wan yesterday. It had only been a day, but he already felt that the world had changed. Everything had changed.

    If it had been someone else who had betrayed him like this, perhaps they would not even have a ce to die. But now, his heart was only aching, and he had not thought of how to deal with Su Wan at all.

    He had not even thought of letting Su Wan die.

    There was a voice in his subconscious telling him that if he really did this, he would regret it for the rest of his life.

    Even though Su Wan¡¯s current behavior had disappointed him greatly, he had never thought of punishing her like this.

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng was in a daze and ignoring her, the high priest gritted her teeth. She suddenly had the urge to p this young man¡¯s face.

    She had a glorious status, so where had she ever received such cold treatment?

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that fate was approaching, she wouldn¡¯t have been so scheming to step down from the position of the emperor.

    Power was indeed something that could bewitch people¡¯s hearts. She had had enough power, but now, she had be even more greedy. She wanted to seek eternal life.

    People who had Dragon¡¯s Blood might have a slightly longer lifespan than ordinary people, and their looks would age a little slower. However, for the high priest, this was far from enough.

    She cherished her looks, money, status, and power. She did not want to lose all of them.

    Therefore, sooner orter, she would have to find an heir to take care of those troublesome trifles for her. Meanwhile, she would focus on researching how to live forever.

    The high priest nced at Jiang Xuecheng with extreme disappointment, and her voice turned into ice.

    ¡°I have taught you so much, but you are actually soft-hearted for an insignificant woman. You really disappoint me.¡±

    The corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips were pursed, and he met the high priest¡¯s eyes without any fear.

    ¡°Su Wan is mine. Don¡¯t touch her until I¡¯ve thought it through!¡±

    The high priest snorted coldly again. The clear spring-like voice was full of threats.

    ¡°Things aren¡¯t that simple now. You¡¯re the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce. If you sully the reputation of the God¡¯s Pce because of that woman, you know what I¡¯ll do, especially that child in her belly.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng hated it the most when people threatened him. Even though this woman in front of him had given him the honor of his identity, it didn¡¯t mean that he was willing to let his life be controlled by others.

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Just as Jiang Xuecheng was about to say something, he suddenly saw the figure behind the ss window shake.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He saw Su Wan¡¯s eyes slowly open in the ward. Her clear eyes seemed to be filled with a hangover.

    Su Wan had woken up!

    Jiang Xuecheng no longer cared about arguing with the high priest. He quickly unlocked and opened the door of the ward and walked in.

    At this moment, Su Wan¡¯s consciousness was not very clear. Her dark eyes seemed to be watery as she looked at the personzily.

    She blinked and suddenly recognized the slender figure that was gradually approaching.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    The soft female voice brushed past his ears, making Jiang Xuecheng have the urge to reach out and stroke her head.

    He subconsciously reached out his hand, but when he thought of the unknown child in Su Wan¡¯s Belly, his hand suddenly retracted.

    It was as if his entire body was being stewed in a pot of oil. There had never been a moment like this that made Jiang Xuecheng feel so ufortable.

    Even though he was filled with anger, he could not let it out when he saw Su Wan¡¯s face, which shepletely relied on him.

    Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s finger suddenly retract, and she could not help but frown.

    Her original chaotic consciousness also woke up at this moment.

    She and Jiang Xuecheng had been husband and wife for so long. Although Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression did not change, she could sense that this man was angry.

    Why was he suddenly angry?

    Was it because she fell into the water today and didn¡¯t protect herself, which made Jiang Xuecheng worry too much?

    Su Wan knew Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s temper. She carefully reached out her hand and pinched the hem of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s clothes as if she was trying to please him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m fine now, right?¡±

 Chapter 651 - Jiang Xuecheng Suspects Her?!

    <h4>Chapter 651: Jiang Xuecheng Suspects Her?!</h4>

    Su Wan raised her head slightly. Her expression was pure and innocent. Her watery eyes flickered, reminding one of the clear lilies in the valley.

    The man stared at Su Wan without blinking. His mouth opened and closed, but he could not utter a single word.

    If it were in a different situation, he would be very happy to see Su Wan being so friendly with him.

    However, whenever he thought of the child in Su Wan¡¯s Belly, he could not help but think of what the high priest had said earlier.

    In fact, he had never believed that a woman like Su Wan, who was full of ws, could be a spy. It was just that he and Su Wan were now estranged. He could no longer trust Su Wan with all his heart.

    Even if Su Wan acted very innocent.

    Jiang Xuecheng swept his gaze over Su Wan¡¯s hand that was tugging at the hem of his shirt. Suddenly, he felt a great pain in his heart.

    Was she also like she was now, trying to be friendly with another man?

    It was as if someone was gripping his heart hard. A sour taste came from his throat. It was so painful that he could hardly breathe.

    ¡°Let go.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked down at Su Wan with a dark look in his eyes.

    When she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold words, Su Wan was stunned for a moment, and she repeated it in confusion.

    ¡°What do you mean let go?¡±

    The surprise on Su Wan¡¯s face was not an act.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng had always been a germaphobe, he had never shown it to Su Wan. Sometimes, the two of them were so close that Su Wan did not even think about it.

    Seeing the surprise on Su Wan¡¯s face, the man hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he steeled his heart and moved Su Wan¡¯s hand away from his sleeve.

    At first, Su Wan struggled, but when she saw Jiang Xuecheng pry her fingers apart bit by bit, she was suddenly at a loss.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw her fall into the water just now, he was clearly very anxious. How did he change his face so much in such a short time?

    It was as if she hadmitted an unforgivable sin.

    Su Wan felt wronged. She had been pushed into the water by Diya just now. In the end, it was because of Jiang Xuecheng that she had suffered this. In the end, this fellow actually gave her a hard time!

    Su Wan was angry in her heart. However, she was a straightforward person. She did not like to throw a tantrum with Jiang Xuecheng or y with a small temper. So, she asked nicely again.

    ¡°Your Highness... What¡¯s wrong? If you think I did something wrong, just say it. There¡¯s no need to be like this...¡±

    Before Su Wan finished her sentence, she suddenly heard a cold voice that was a little stiff.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the child in your belly?¡±

    The man asked through gritted teeth. When he spoke, he stared at Su Wan, and even his eyes were bloodshot.

    Jiang Xuecheng was not a kind man. In fact, to a certain extent, he was cold-blooded and cruel.

    If Su Wan did not know about it, it would be easy to kill the child in secret.

    However, the man wanted to hear an exnation from Su Wan herself.

    Because he was not convinced. That¡¯s right, he was not convinced!

    Child...

    When she heard that word, Su Wan¡¯s body instantly stiffened!

    A ticking time bomb exploded in her mind. With a bang, Su Wan was so high that she did not know what to do. She even ignored the murderous tone of Jiang Xuecheng!

    That was why she felt a little tired these days. She even liked to eat sweet and sour things because she was really pregnant!

    When she was on Earth, she had also taken Chinese medicine and Western medicine. She just felt that it was very difficult to conceive a child. Now that she suddenly had a child, Su Wan was so happy that she was going crazy!

    Just as Su Wan was about to cry with joy, she was suddenly grabbed by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder!

    ¡°Let me ask you, where did this childe from!¡±

    When the man saw how happy Su Wan was and how she hadpletely ignored his existence, the pain in his heart was magnified to the point that he almost could not breathe!

    Being grabbed by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder and forced to raise her head, Su Wan had no choice but to meet Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s bloodshot eyes.

    What happened to Jiang Xuecheng?

    His usually soul-stirring phoenix eyes were now shockingly red, like a caged beast that coulde out and bite anyone as soon as it was released!

    Su Wan felt that Jiang Xuecheng had used a lot of strength. Her shoulders were in so much pain that Su Wan even had the illusion that her bones were about to be crushed by Jiang Xuecheng!

    Su Wan recalled what Jiang Xuecheng had just said. At first, she did not think in that direction, but in just a second, she suddenly understood the meaning of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words!

    Where... did the childe from?

    Su Wan had never thought that Jiang Xuecheng would still doubt her in this aspect!

    Eh, did Jiang Xuecheng think that she was a promiscuous person?

    Su Wan¡¯s already pale face was drained of all color at this moment!

    Su Wan¡¯s body stiffened. One of her hands gripped tightly onto the soft nket on her body, but there was anger in her eyes.

    ¡°I, Su Wan, am upright. I said that you are the only man, so I now that I have a child, whose could it be other than yours?! You don¡¯t have to humiliate me like this!¡±

    Although her voice was soft and beautiful, it sounded like she was saying each and every word. When itnded in the ward, it was so powerful that people could not help but be shocked!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on Su Wan, as if he wanted to see through her.

    In an instant, their eyes met.

    Su Wan¡¯s back was straight, and she looked back at Jiang Xuecheng without any fear under the man¡¯s almost cannibalistic gaze.

    In fact, Su Wan felt a little humiliated, and even deeply disappointed.

    In terms of loyalty, she was extremely simr to Jiang Xuecheng, so she had never thought that Jiang Xuecheng would doubt her in such a way.

    Just as the two of them were silently confronting each other, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes softened. He caressed Su Wan¡¯s beautiful face with his hand as if he was in a trance.

    His movements were gentle and meticulous. His slightly rough fingers caressed Su Wan¡¯s brow. He was so careful as if he was treating a rare treasure.

    If it was not for the doctor¡¯s report, perhaps Su Wan¡¯s unyielding expression would have moved him.

    However, the child¡¯s age didn¡¯t change, which made all of this be a great irony.

    Su Wan was confused by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fingers. Suddenly, Jiang Xuecheng stopped.

    She heard his voice. It was very cold, as if it was going to freeze her heart.

    Jiang Xuecheng said, ¡°Su Wan, how can I trust you?¡±

    He did not even call her Wan Wan anymore.

    If the person who suspected her was anyone other than Jiang Xuecheng, she would not be in so much pain because she did not care about those people at all!

    However, this man in front of her was the only one who she could not take this from!

    Su Wan¡¯s pained expression was so real that it made Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart tighten. He could not help but believe her.

    ¡°The doctor said that the child was six weeks old. At that time, I did not even know you. How are you going to exin it?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was extremely indifferent.

 Chapter 652 - Iâ€™ll See How You Lie

    <h4>Chapter 652: I¡¯ll See How You Lie</h4>

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard what Jiang Xuecheng said.

    Her eyes were misty, and her white teeth bit her lips hard.

    She even bit her lips so hard that blood oozed out, and the smell of rust spread between her teeth.

    It was not because of guilt or heartache, but because of shock!

    The child in her belly was actually in the sixth week, which was more than 40 days?!

    At that time, she and Jiang Xuecheng were still living on Earth, right? She even asked the Chinese medicine doctor to prescribe a bunch of medicine for her, just so that her body could be better.

    She did not expect to be pregnant at that time. It was just that her period was not urate, so she only realized it now...

    After the shock in her heart, she was relieved!

    After all, it was said that it was easy to get a miscarriage during the early stages of pregnancy. She had been fooling around for so long, running and jumping around. It was not easy to keep the child healthy!

    Seeing Su Wan holding the nket in a daze, Jiang Xuecheng was even more furious. His pitch-ck eyes stared at Su Wan with a hint of mockery.

    ¡°What, don¡¯t know how to exin it? Or are you still thinking of how to lie to me?¡±

    If possible, he did not want to hurt Su Wan. But now, as long as he thought of the unknown child in Su Wan¡¯s body, he could not calm down.

    He was not reconciled. The sharp jealousy had already caused pain in his limbs and bones. At this moment, he could still talk to Su Wan like this. It was already the result of forcefully enduring!

    If the person sitting in front of him was not Su Wan, he would have pped the person who betrayed him to death.

    When Su Wan heard what Jiang Xuecheng said, she suddenly came back to her senses. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes that were filled with hostility and suddenly understood why Jiang Xuecheng felt so ufortable. He even mocked her over and over again.

    If she were in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoes, she would not feel good knowing that her woman had a child of unknown origin.

    Su Wan sighed in her heart. The joy that she was originally filled with faded away and became filled with worry.

    She thought that the child in her belly was conceived here. In the end, it was conceived on Earth. No wonder Jiang Xuecheng doubted her so much.

    Su Wan pursed her lips. She had always been a smart person. After she sorted out her thoughts, her initial fear and uneasiness faded away and became certainty.

    She had never betrayed Jiang Xuecheng. What was there to feel guilty about?

    ¡°Your Highness, perhaps this news will be hard for you to ept, but you really have to believe me. This is your child and mine. Do you still remember the dream I told you about?¡±

    Su Wan met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze. Although Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was as if he wanted to eat her up, her expression was sincere and she did not retreat in the slightest.

    Seeing that Su Wan was still trying to deny it forcefully and even involved some absurd dream, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly sneered.

    His heart sank into a deep sorrow.

    Su Wan was actually still unwilling to admit that she had something with someone else...

    In fact, Su Wan must have known that man before him. If it was over, it would be over. However, Su Wan had broken it so uncleanly and was still trying to pin it on him. Did she think he was a three-year-old child?

    Jiang Xuecheng took a step forward. He lowered his head coldly, forcing Su Wan to lean against the wall behind her.

    Su Wan had no way out. She felt her shoulders and neck against the cold wall, making her feel ufortable.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be quoting some story to me, saying that you¡¯re like those women in the myths, dreaming of me and then having my child, right? This is ridiculous!¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng said this, the tip of his nose was almost pointed at Su Wan¡¯s nose. The two of them were so close that they could even smell each other¡¯s breaths.

    Although they were so close, the distance between Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart at this moment was like the distance between the ends of the Earth.

    Su Wan tried hard to open her eyes. Her heart was full of grievances, but she still had to force herself to calm down.

    She had to be rational. After all, Jiang Xuecheng looked like it was about to go crazy. There was no need for her to make things worse.

    Su Wan had a headache and rubbed her wrists. After two seconds, she heard herself say this.

    ¡°Your Highness, I know you won¡¯t believe me, but I remember that the child seems to be able to be tested for DNA in the eighth week. If the child in my belly is yours, then the results of the test will definitely be able to directly prove it.¡±

    The calm voice was like the sound of ake, and it did not seem toe from her slightly trembling lips.

    Su Wan was a little impressed by herself.

    Su Wan knew this so well because when she was on Earth, she was a little worried about Lin Fei¡¯er marrying into the Jiang family.

    She was afraid that Xu Ziyao, Jiang Wei, and the others would not believe her, so she had considered giving Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s child a paternity test.

    At that time, Su Wan had asked the doctor if the fetus were to undergo a paternity DNA test, it needed to be extracted with cental villi or amniotic fluid. Generally, a woman could extract villi during the eighth week of pregnancy andpare it with the DNA information of the biological father.

    However, the matter between Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan had gone surprisingly smoothly. The Jiang family had directly decided to hold a wedding, and they had never mentioned this matter. Therefore, Su Wan¡¯s original idea was eventually dismissed.

    She did not expect that the DNA test would end up on her own head. Fate was sometimesughable.

    Speaking of which, she had been missing with Jiang Xuecheng for so long. She did not know if the Jiang family and her grandfather thought they were dead in the end. The wedding between Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan should have passed, right?

    When she thought of what happened on Earth, Su Wan could not help but feel a trace of disappointment in her heart.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan without blinking. All kinds of emotions shed through his deep eyes. He had never thought that Su Wan was so bold that she dared to propose a DNA test!

    Now that such a thing had happened, he certainly did not believe that Su Wan could still bribe the doctor to fake the DNA under his high vignce. So, there was another possibility...

    The man looked at Su Wan indifferently, his cold voice spilling out of his thin lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s only two weeks. Are you trying to stall for time?¡±

    Seeing how Jiang Xuecheng ndered her, Su Wan was furious. She only looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, which was covered with a low pressure, but there was nowhere for her anger to re up.

    After all, Jiang Xuecheng did not know anything, and those who did not know were innocent. She really should not vent her anger.

    Su Wan took a deep breath and forced herself to suppress the anger that was about to surge out.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to dy, and I don¡¯t want to run away. I just want you to believe me two weekster. It is your child and I have never lied to you. If this child is not yours, then let me be struck by lightning...¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish her words, she suddenly felt a palm pressing down on her and covering her mouth.

    Su Wan was stunned for a moment. She saw that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed into a line before he spoke slowly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I believe you, but I can wait for two weeks. I¡¯ll wait, wait to see how you lie.¡±

 Chapter 653 - The Fish Had Taken The Bait

    <h4>Chapter 653: The Fish Had Taken The Bait</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened when he felt the warm lips under his palm.

    He did not know why, but he did not want to listen to Su Wan¡¯s thunderous oath, afraid that this woman was making him so ufortable.

    Su Wan¡¯s confident look just now almost made the man¡¯s faith waver. He even felt for a moment that the child in Su Wan¡¯s belly could really be his.

    But how was that possible?

    A month ago, he had never seen Su Wan, and it was even more impossible that something had happened between them...

    The emperor pursed his thin lips tightly. He slowly lowered his eyes to hide the thick jealousy in his heart.

    ¡°Su Wan, in the next two weeks, you should take care of yourself. I hope that the excuse you¡¯ve thought of in the end won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Xuecheng let go of Su Wan.

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, she was instantly stunned. When Jiang Xuecheng let go of her hand that was covering her mouth, Su Wan could not react in time.

    Until Jiang Xuecheng resolutely walked out of the door.

    His back was long and slender, and his footsteps were as heavy as a thousand pounds. He did not look back, nor did he have the slightest bit of hesitation to part from this ce.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s back as he turned to leave, and endless bitterness spread in her heart.

    Just as Su Wan was feeling disappointed, there was a loud bang not far away.

    It was Jiang Xuecheng closing the door violently.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng had a cold and arrogant temper, he had always been gentle and elegant. Su Wan had never seen him m the door.

    The heavy m of the door echoed in Su Wan¡¯s mind, causing her head to hurt.

    Su Wan blinked in a daze. Her heart suddenly pounded non-stop. In an instant, Su Wan had a bad feeling.

    Could it be that Jiang Xuecheng would nevere back to see her again after this?

    No, how could that be!

    Su Wan shook her head hard. However, the malicious and cold gaze of Jiang Xuecheng from before was still lingering in her mind.

    What was she going to do for the next two weeks?

    Su Wan hugged the quilt tighter on her body. She stretched out her hand to support her drowsy head. Suddenly, she felt a little lost about her future.

    It should, it should onlyst for two weeks...

    She could not wait for time to pass faster, faster, so that Jiang Xuecheng would know that it was his child sooner.

    Su Wan keptforting herself. As long as the DNA test was done by the eighth week, everything would be fine, and everything would return to its original track. She could also take the opportunity to describe the things on Earth to Jiang Xuecheng.

    There wouldn¡¯t be any more animosity between the two of them, right?

    The faint light shone on Su Wan¡¯s face, making her pale face seem to glow.

    ...

    The high priest had been standing outside the ward the whole time, looking at Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan without saying a word.

    She had excellent hearing. Such a thin door naturally couldn¡¯t stop her from listening to the conversation between the two people in the ward clearly.

    As soon as the emperor came out, he saw the high priest standing not far away, looking at him with a smile.

    ¡°High priest, you haven¡¯t left yet?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng restrained his emotions and restrained the hostility he had shown earlier.

    The high priest smiled and nodded, and then his voice suddenly became cold, and even somewhat aggressive.

    ¡°Your Highness, you and I both know that that woman is just trying to buy time. Let alone two weeks, even if she carries the child for ten months, when the baby in her belly is born, the fake will not be the real thing.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, he slightly clenched his hands under his sleeves.

    How could he not know this principle? If it was his, then it was his. If it was not his, then no matter how much he lied to himself, it would be useless...

    The emperor raised his eyes and indifferently nced at the middle-aged woman beside him. His expression was cold and arrogant.

    ¡°This is my personal matter. There¡¯s no need for the high priest to worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Who said that this is only your personal matter!¡±

    The high priest coldly sneered. Her voice was even more decisive and filled with a sense of intimidation.

    ¡°This woman is trying to deceive you. The child in her womb is even more disgraceful to the dignity of the God¡¯s Pce. Since she¡¯s dead set that this child is yours, then two weekster, I¡¯ll find someone to take charge of the DNA test!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at the high priest in surprise. He did not understand why she was so excited.

    However, he was currently immersed in the pain of being betrayed by Su Wan. He did not have the time to think about all the possibilities.

    After a while, the high priest heard a cold voice.

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    To Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan¡¯s dy of two weeks was really just a dy of two weeks. Whether it was him or the high priest who sent people to check it, it would not change anything.

    Because from the beginning to the end, Jiang Xuecheng had never believed that the child was his. After all, it was too absurd to have a pregnancy in a dream!

    When the high priest heard that Jiang Xuecheng had relented, her pitch-ck eyes lit up for a moment, and the smile on her lips deepened.

    Ha, the fish had taken the bait.

    Now, she could not help but look forward to the results of the DNA test two weekster.

    If Jiang Xuecheng had nothing to do with the child in Su Wan¡¯s Belly, then she would directly hand Su Wan and her child over to Jiang Xuecheng for disposal.

    If in the end, ording to the DNA, it was determined to be Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s child...

    Things had turned out as she expected. If she could indirectly prove Su Wan¡¯s identity, then Su Wan, this woman, would be even more untenable!

    She had plenty of ways to break up the two of them.

    After all, the young man next to her was the heir she had chosen. He was very useful. Finding a noble marriage would bring him much more value than finding an ordinary person.

    Jiang Xuecheng had no intention of observing the high priest¡¯s mood at the moment. He nodded slightly at her and immediately walked out.

    The high priest had a deep smile on her face. Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng was the first to leave, she quickly suppressed his strange mood and quickly followed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s footsteps.

    Once the two of them reached the hall, Fiennes and Diya who were waiting there instantly stood up from their seats.

    After Diya heard the news that Su Wan was pregnant, no matter how much Fiennes tried to persuade her, she refused to leave. Fiennes had no choice but to stay here and watch over her to prevent any idents from happening again.

    ¡°High priest, Your Highness.¡±

    Diya and Fiennes, the two siblings, greeted them in unison.

    The high priest nodded at the two of them. However, Jiang Xuecheng was not in the mood at the moment. He ignored them and walked away.

    There seemed to be something wrong with the development of the script.

    Diya paid full attention to her lover¡¯s expression. Her mind was so sharp that she could almost see the dark expression on the emperor¡¯s face at first nce.

    It seemed that not only was he unhappy, but there was also a heavy hostility between his brows, as if he was going to eat someone.

    His Highness was obviously looking forward to it when he had not entered earlier. Why did he be like this the moment he came out?

    Diya and her brother exchanged a look, and the two of them looked at each other in dismay.

    Taking advantage of the fact that the high priest had not left, Diya hurriedly adjusted her smile and quickly stopped the high priest.

    ¡°High priest, what happened to His Highness? Did Miss Su upset him?¡±

 Chapter 654 - Bang My Head Against The Wall

    <h4>Chapter 654: Bang My Head Against The Wall</h4>

    The high priest¡¯s gaze was as still as the sea, but also as if there was a little bit of starlight floating about.

    She shot a meaningful nce at Diya. ¡°It¡¯s more serious than you think.¡±

    Faced with the high priest¡¯s god-like insight, Diya felt a little guilty at first, but on second thought, no matter how powerful the high priest was, it was impossible for her to read minds.

    Then, what was the matter that the high priest was referring to?

    Could it be that Su Wan, that woman, thought that she would rely on her child¡¯s status after giving birth, and started to show her displeasure towards the Emperor?

    She really did not want to live long enough.

    Diya frowned, and very modestly wanted the high priest to say a little more.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand the high priest¡¯s meaning. Can you exin it more clearly?¡±

    The high priest was a little impatient, but she still kindly pointed out a way for Diya.

    ¡°You can ask the doctor from before.¡±

    Diya did not expect the high priest to remind her like this. She nodded her head in surprise, but before she could thank her, she suddenly saw the high priest¡¯s face turn cold.

    ¡°Diya, no matter what you hear, remember not to lose your grace. I intend to nurture you. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Compared to Su Wan, she was more willing to let Diya stand by the side of Jiang Xuecheng.

    The sessor she was looking for must not be swayed repeatedly for a woman, and he must not let anyone be his weakness.

    Diya saw the high priest¡¯s stern expression. She had been trembling with fear earlier, and she listened in fear and trepidation. In the end, she actually heard the high priest say that she wanted to ¡°nurture¡± her.

    Was It what she thought? To help her be with the emperor?

    A blush appeared on Diya¡¯s face. She could only nod repeatedly to show that her respect came from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Thank you, high priest. Diya will definitely not let you down.¡±

    The high priest gave Diya a secretive nce. She extended her hand and patted Diya¡¯s shoulder. A smile with an unknown meaning appeared on her face. Then, she quickly walked out of the hall.

    After seeing the cold-looking woman leave, Fiennes, who had been silent all this time, finally walked to his sister¡¯s side.

    ¡°Diya, even the high priest has left. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Brother, why are you in such a hurry to chase me away?¡±

    As she spoke, displeasure appeared in Diya¡¯s beautiful eyes.

    ¡°You heard it just now. The high priest said that Su Wan¡¯s mistake was more serious than you imagine. Do you think that the child in her belly is...¡±

    Diya did not know that her guess was close to the most correct answer.

    But before she could finish, she heard her brother suddenly growl, which scared Diya so much that she shivered.

    ¡°What nonsense are you thinking about!¡±

    Fiennes looked at Diya coldly, his deep voice was filled with certainty.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, do you think that the high priest and the emperor would allow Su Wan to stay here safe and sound?¡±

    Diya pursed her lips helplessly. At the same time, she felt even more resentful in her heart ¡ª Su Wan was just an outsider. What right did her brother have to protect her so much that even someone as cold-hearted as His Highness was mesmerized by her...

    ¡°I¡¯m just casually making a guess. Brother, why are you so agitated? I also know that it¡¯s most likely not the case. However, the high priest said that we can ask the doctor. Why don¡¯t you apany me to ask?¡±

    Diya kept shaking Fiennes¡¯ arm. Fiennes could not dissuade her. Thinking of the high priest¡¯s previous hint, he decided to bring Diya to the doctor.

    With him watching, it was better than letting Diya stay here and mess around by herself.

    ...

    The female doctor who had treated Su Wan earlier was shocked when she saw the siblings, Diya and Fiennes, asking about Su Wan¡¯s fetus.

    After all, they were both people that she could not afford to offend, so the female doctor reported the situation truthfully while trembling in fear.

    ¡°Miss Su is indeed pregnant. ording to the results, Miss Su is only at the sixth week of pregnancy, and the fetus is not very stable yet...¡±

    A six-week-old child?!

    Diya¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief!

    At that time, the emperor and Su Wan did not know each other, right?!

    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Diya almost cried out in shock. Her heart was then filled with ecstasy!

    Fortunately, Fiennes pinched Diya hard and only then did Diya regain her senses.

    Fiennes¡¯ shock was no less than Diya¡¯s. However, his thoughts were deep. In addition, the high priest had previously instructed Diya not to lose her grace. He immediately guessed what the high priest meant.

    Fiennes reluctantly waved his hand at the female doctor with an arrogant expression.

    ¡°Alright, we understand. You can leave now.¡±

    After the female doctor left, Fiennes let go of Diya¡¯s hand. However, Diya did not feel any pain at all. The ecstasy in her heart was getting stronger and stronger!

    That woman, Su Wan, was really audacious. She actually dared to publicly make the emperor a cuckold. This time, no matter what, Su Wan would die without a grave!

    The high priest and His Highness had let Su Wan stay here safely. It was probably just to conceal the truth from the others?!

    ¡°Brother, look, I actually hit the nail on the head! You actually dare to like such a promiscuous woman?¡±

    Diya was gloating as she pushed Fiennes. She viciously pouted at the ward where Su Wan was in, her expression filled with disdain.

    Her rival in love was courting death, and the high priest had publicly expressed her goodwill. At that moment, Diya had regained all her confidence. She was as proud as a peacock.

    Fiennes¡¯ blue eyes shed, and he was still in shock.

    Su Wan actually...

    This was really out of Fiennes¡¯ expectations. The high priest and His Highness did not seem to have thought about how to deal with Su Wan, which made him feel puzzled again.

    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t we go and see your li-ttle-sweet-heart?¡±

    There were only the two of them in the corridor at the moment. Diya¡¯s words became more and more unbridled, even with a strong sense of sarcasm.

    Fiennes¡¯ face darkened a little. He should have refuted Diya¡¯s words and let her speak with a sense of reason. But now, Fiennes waspletely immersed in shock and temporarily forgot about it.

    The siblings walked to Su Wan¡¯s ward one after another. Fiennes pursed his lips and finally raised his hand to knock on the door.

    Su Wan lowered her head, thinking about what had happened before in a daze. Her lowered face looked pale and lifeless.

    When she heard the knocking on the door, she thought it was the doctor who came to change the drip.

    Su Wan did not even raise her eyes. She only spoke casually.

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    When Fiennes and Diya came in, what they saw was Su Wan¡¯s dazed state.

    Not far away, Su Wan was wearing a hospital gown. Her long raven-ck hair flowed loosely on her shoulders, and her face was so pale that not a trace of blood could be seen.

    ¡°Ha, Su Wan, if I were you, I would bang my head against the wall right now and die then to note out and embarrass myself!¡±

    Diya raised her chin proudly, just like a peacock with its tail on disy.

 Chapter 655 - Su Wanâ€™s Bet

    <h4>Chapter 655: Su Wan¡¯s Bet</h4>

    Su Wan immediately realized that she had made a mistake when she heard that arrogant voice.

    She raised her head and two familiar figures appeared in front of her eyes.

    They were not the doctors and nurses who came to change the dressing, but the unlikeable siblings of the Siswell family.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent. She nced at the bright and beautiful face a few meters away, and her gentle voice was filled with coldness.

    ¡°Have you said enough? If you¡¯ve said enough, then get out.¡±

    Due to the misunderstanding by Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan was in a very bad mood. How could she have the mood to deal with this young master and young miss?

    Su Wan¡¯s unceremonious words swept past her ears, causing Diya to be instantly stunned!

    She originally thought that Su Wan should be crying and looking dejected after being exposed by her. Who would have thought that this woman would actually still have such an arrogant attitude!

    Diya could not contain her anger as she took two steps forward. She realized that Su Wan was looking at her very casually. Su Wan sat up straight. Her back was straight, and there was not the slightest trace of fear in her eyes.

    Although Su Wan¡¯s face was as pale as a ghost, that haughty and elegant expression gave Diya an illusion.

    It was as if the person who had done the ugly thing was not Su Wan, but her instead!

    This thought popped up in her mind, causing Diya to snap back to her senses!

    Tsk, this lowly woman, what right did she have to look at her with such an insufferably arrogant gaze? Did she really think that she was very noble?!

    Who was she? She was the legitimate daughter of the Duke of Siswell!

    Su Wan was not qualified to bepared to her, who hade from a noble background. Now, Su Wan actually dared to do something dirty outside!

    His Highness treated her so well, yet Su Wan actually dared to do such a thing!

    Such a woman was disgusting in her sight!

    Diya snorted coldly, her chin raised even higher.

    ¡°Su Wan, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. You¡¯re pregnant with a bastard, who else would give you a good look? It¡¯s a light punishment if His Highness doesn¡¯t let you die without a burial ce!¡±

    The more Diya spoke, the more she became excited. The disgust she had for Su Wan grew stronger. She had just nced at the nket covering Su Wan¡¯s body. She really wanted to open it and see what was inside Su Wan¡¯s belly!

    When Fiennes heard his sister¡¯s arrogant words, he suddenly felt extremely ufortable.

    Because Fiennes¡¯ mother was a maid, her status was extremely low. The disdain and discrimination he suffered in his childhood was far from what a spoiled youngdy like Diya could feel.

    Fiennes suddenly clenched his fist. His thin lips were tightly pursed as he nced at the girl beside him who was beaming with joy. He was about to scold her.

    He did not expect that before he could speak, he heard a voice that was neither high nor low.

    ¡°Who are you saying has a bastard in their belly?¡±

    Fiennes was stunned. He did not expect Su Wan to be the first to refute her.

    He saw Su Wan on the sickbed not far away. Her expression was sullen. Her back was straight and her beautiful face was cold.

    At that moment, Fiennes could not help but be moved. Other than being curious about whose child was in Su Wan¡¯s belly, he was also envious of that unborn child.

    At least, Su Wan¡¯s words showed that she cherished the child in her belly and did not feel ashamed at all.

    Although Fiennes had very few memories of getting along with his mother, and when he was very, very young, her mother died because of the bullying.

    In Fiennes¡¯ few memories, although his mother was pretty good-looking, she was very, very weak. When she was bullied by those people, other than hugging him and crying, she did not do anything else.

    At this moment, Su Wan¡¯s appearance ovepped with the weak mother in Fiennes¡¯ memories. However, there was no longer a hint of weakness in her eyes. Instead, she became unexpectedly proud.

    If his mother had the same personality as Su Wan...

    Would his childhood be slightly better?

    Just as Fiennes was lost in his thoughts, a rude rebuke suddenly woke him up from his thoughts.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not a bastard, then what is it? A child of unknown origin. Ha, Su Wan, you¡¯ve really embarrassed His Highness!¡±

    Seeing Su Wan staring at her without any fear, Diya¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed tightly. Her internal organs were ufortable!

    She was just a lowlymoner, what right did she have to look at her with such an angry expression!

    Moreover, which of her words were wrong!

    Su Wan swept her gaze across the unreasonable woman in front of her, and her voice was cold.

    ¡°Miss Diya, regardless of whether this child of mine is the emperor¡¯s or not, no matter what, it¡¯s not your ce to judge. Who do you think you are to His Highness? What right do you have to judge me?¡±

    It would have been better if Su Wan did not mention this, but Diya felt unhappy whenever she mentioned this!

    Her scarlet eyes stared fixedly at Su Wan, wishing that she could transform into a venomous snake and bite Su Wan¡¯s mouth into pieces!

    Yes, even if Diya did not want to admit it, she was still deeply jealous of Su Wan in a small corner of her heart. She was jealous that Su Wan could be protected by his highness like that, and that Su Wan could go out with His Highness!

    Her heart, liver, spleen, kidneys, and lungs were about to explode from anger!

    Ha, a woman who had left such a stain on his highness actually dared to mock her?!

    It was simply unreasonable!

    ¡°Su Wan, just you wait and see. You are still sitting here perfectly fine, but I¡¯m afraid that in a day or two, you will be chased off to God knows where!¡±

    Diya¡¯s expression was filled with resentment. She bit the corner of her lips tightly, her face flushed red.

    Su Wan nced at Diya in annoyance. Compared to the other party¡¯s mad stomping, her expression was still extremely calm.

    ¡°Have you said enough? Miss Diya, do you dare to make a bet with me? If I¡¯m still fine in the God¡¯s Pce two dayster, you will apologize to me.¡±

    Not to mention two days, even if it was two weeks, Su Wan would still dare to make the bet.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng had been unhappy with her recently, she would never go back on her promise.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s calm andposed appearance, for some reason, Diya felt a little guilty. Su Wan had clearly made a big mistake. How could she be tolerated by the God¡¯s Pce?

    Diya gritted her teeth. She was getting more and more displeased with Su Wan!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s bet! However, the time limit cannot be two days. I want to bet a week. If you are still at the God¡¯s Pce in a week, I will apologize to you!¡±

    Two days was too short, but a week was enough for his highness to see the true face of this woman, Su Wan, right?

    Moreover, from the look of the high priest, it was obvious that she was extremely disgusted with Su Wan.

    Thinking about how the high priest had previously said that she was optimistic about her, Diya¡¯s timid eyes instantly lit up again. Her entire person was full of confidence.

    Even if His Highness was still bewitched and was unwilling to chase Su Wan away, the high priest was not a person who was easy to talk to.

    ¡°Alright, then Miss Diya must remember your promise!¡±

    Su Wan reached out and brushed her bangs. Her posture was very casual, but she looked exceptionally elegant.

    Diya snorted coldly. In her heart, she had suspected that Su Wan was pretending to be bold. Who knows, maybe a weekter, Su Wan would disappear from the world?

    However, Su Wan¡¯s appearance did not seem to be an act...

 Chapter 656 - Jiang Xuecheng Was Not An Item

    <h4>Chapter 656: Jiang Xuecheng Was Not An Item</h4>

    Diya looked at Su Wan¡¯s calm face and felt even more displeased.

    This woman had obviously done such a shameless thing, yet she was still able to sit here calmly as if nothing had happened.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was pale, but her expression was extremely calm.

    Could she really be nning to escape this week?

    At the thought of this, Diya¡¯s amber pupils suddenly contracted.

    ¡°Su Wan, in order to show your sincerity, you are not allowed to escape on your own during the time of the bet! Otherwise, even if I win, wouldn¡¯t I be yed like a monkey by you?¡±

    Su Wan saw that Diya did not believe her so she could not help butugh and shake her head.

    ¨CIf she escaped on her own within this week, wouldn¡¯t that be admitting defeat?

    Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng probably didn¡¯t trust her anymore. For the sake of that man, she wouldn¡¯t leave this ce.

    ¡°Miss Diya, you¡¯re thinking too much. Even if I wanted to leave, do you think the people of the God¡¯s Pce would let me go so easily after something like this happened?¡±

    A soft female voice brushed by her ear, causing Diya to instantlye back to her senses.

    That¡¯s right. The high priest and His Highness would definitely not be willing to let the news of Su Wan causing such a scandal to his highness spread.

    Hence, the God¡¯s Pce had to first control Su Wan in their hands. If they were to deal with her in the future, they would definitely use extremely secretive methods. After all, they could not tarnish his highness¡¯ reputation.

    Thinking up to this point, Diya¡¯s eyes stared straight at Su Wan. Suddenly, she did not know what she was feeling in her heart.

    Su Wan was too calm. This kind of temperament, was it the legendary calm in the face of danger?

    She was just amoner girl. Sometimes, when Diya looked at this woman, she had the illusion that Su Wan was a real aristocrat.

    That kind of noble feeling was not because she was overbearing and did note from a family background that could be discussed. Instead, it was an indifferent and elegant temperament that was difficult to describe.

    Diya pursed her lips, and a strong sense of jealousy emerged in her heart.

    No, no, no, she must have thought wrong. She was just amoner girl with a lowly status. How could she have the so-called ¡°noble temperament¡±?

    She must have been angered to the point of losing her mind today...

    At the thought of this, Diya raised her chin arrogantly, and her beautiful face became even more arrogant.

    ¡°Su Wan, since we have agreed on a bet, have you thought about what price I should make you pay if you lose and I win?¡±

    Su Wan nced at Diya nonchntly.

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not against nature or my principles, just say the word.¡±

    Diya looked at Su Wan¡¯s indifferent face and the resentment in her heart grew deeper.

    Why could Su Wan still be so nonchnt!

    She almost blurted it out without thinking!

    ¡°If I win, I want you to give His Highness to me. The further away you are from His Highness, the better!¡±

    Diya paused for a moment, and the mockery in her eyes became more and more intense.

    ¡°Su Wan, you have brought such a great humiliation to his highness. I don¡¯t think you will have the face to appear in front of him, right?¡±

    In fact, Diya also knew that after Su Wan had cuckolded the emperor, she would most likely not have a good ending. His Highness would definitely not treat Su Wan well like before.

    But for some reason, Diya had a feeling that Su Wan would definitely not fall out of favor so easily.

    After Su Wan had another person¡¯s bastard child, the emperor actually left Su Wan here. This was enough to show how special Su Wan¡¯s position in his heart was. It could even make him disregard his self-respect!

    If His Highness was really mad at Su Wan, he would have pped this woman away long ago. However, he did not do so. Even the high priest kept it a secret and did not deal with her for the time being. Perhaps his highness was pleading for mercy for this woman?!

    The calm-looking woman in front of her would probably continue to pester the emperor for an unknown period of time!

    Diya¡¯s intuition was absurd andughable, but it was also so strong!

    Diya felt the threat almost at the first moment. Therefore, she wanted Su Wan to leave immediately!

    Hearing Diya¡¯s words, Su Wan¡¯s fingers trembled slightly.

    Even if she had the confidence to win, she would not bet Jiang Xuecheng with others!

    Because to her, Jiang Xuecheng was a lover that she cherished in her heart, and not an item that could be exchanged at will. How could she give and take like he was a toy?

    As long as she liked Jiang Xuecheng, and Jiang Xuecheng liked her, they would not be able to be snatched away from each other¡¯s hearts.

    If one day, Jiang Xuecheng fell in love with someone else, and was not snatched away, she and Jiang Xuecheng would not be able to be together.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression turned cold, and a slightly bitter smile appeared on the corner of her lips.

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept it. I don¡¯t think that the child in my belly is a disgrace to... His Highness. Moreover, His Highness has his own will, and he is not something that I can give away just because I wanted to. Miss Diya, please change your request.¡±

    After hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, Diya was so angry that she almost copsed, because she had never thought that Su Wan would reject it!

    If it were not for the fact that her brother was still by her side, she would have wanted to directly go up and give Su Wan a p!

    The emperor valued this woman so much that he did not even give her a single nce because of her. However, Su Wan actually dared to do such a disgusting thing, and even said that this was not a disgrace to His Highness!

    ¡°You ¡ª how could there be such a shameless woman like you in this world!¡±

    It was said that a man who was hurt in love was the easiest to be taken advantage of. As long as Su Wan left and His Highness was angry, she would apany his highness on Su Wan¡¯s behalf!

    Then, His Highness would definitely understand that she was not that unruly and was also a gentle flower of understanding, right?

    She believed that after spending a long time together, His Highness would definitely understand her deep feelings and fall in love with her!

    ¡°Miss Diya, if you don¡¯t ept, then our bet can be nullified.¡±

    Su Wan met Diya¡¯s eyes without any fear. Her voice was cold and her expression was indifferent.

    Diya took a deep breath. She could not contain her anger and was about to p Su Wan when she suddenly saw her brother reaching out his hand.

    Fiennes, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Diya, Miss Su is right. Su Wan naturally cannot decide on His Highness¡¯ wishes. This condition of yours is indeed too much.¡±

    Diya understood what Fiennes meant, but she was furious. She nced at Fiennes helplessly, her voice full of resentment!

    ¡°Brother, why do you always have to speak up for outsiders? Moreover, this woman doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors!¡±

    Before Diya could finish her sentence, she suddenly heard Su Wan speak up, as if to prove that she was grateful.

    ¡°Young master Fiennes, thank you for your understanding.¡±

    Even if Su Wan really wanted to make things difficult for her?!

    When Diya heard Su Wan thank her brother, her brows furrowed even deeper. After taking a few deep breaths, she barely managed to calm herself down.

    She red at Su Wan and finally stated her conditions.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s change our conditions. If you lose, kneel down and bark like a dog!¡±

 Chapter 657 - Goading

    <h4>Chapter 657: Goading</h4>

    Diya looked down at Su Wan. Her voice was no longer gentle, but sounded like she was gritting her teeth.

    Fiennes frowned. He nced at Diya¡¯s face, which was distorted by anger, and felt a little disappointed.

    He understood his sister¡¯s mood, but no matter what, Diya was acting too much like a street shrew. There wasn¡¯t even a shred of resemnce to a nobledy.

    Many times, he felt that Su Wan, who was sitting on the sickbed, looked much better than Diya.

    However, he could not say such things to Diya. His sister was extremely proud. If she were to learn from Su Wan, she would probably go crazy from anger.

    Thinking of this, Fiennes reached out and grabbed Diya¡¯s arm, advising her very seriously.

    ¡°Diya, you¡¯re a girl. How can you be so rough? You even make Miss Su bark like a dog...¡±

    ¡°Brother, you only know how to speak up for her!¡±

    Diya¡¯s eyes were red. She was so angry that she could not help but tremble!

    As Diya spoke, she pointed her index finger at Su Wan fiercely. The disdain in her eyes was obvious.

    ¡°Brother, look at her clearly. She looks elegant and dignified on the surface, but she¡¯s actually just a promiscuous woman. I¡¯m afraid that anyone can have sex with her, right? She¡¯s even pregnant with a bastard from God knows where! Why are you still protecting her like this!¡±

    Seeing that Diya¡¯s words were getting more and more unbearable, Fiennes furrowed his brows. There was a deep crease between his brows!

    A young girl who had yet to get married could actually say such words!

    ¡°Enough! Diya, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re demeaning yourself by saying these words?¡±

    Hearing Fiennes¡¯ stern rebuke, Diya pursed her thin lips tightly, and her expression was one of both grievance and hatred.

    As expected, that vixen¡¯s skills were amazing. Even in this state, her brother still had to scold her for Su Wan!

    She clearly had not made any mistakes!

    Why did her brother have to yell at her?!

    The more Diya thought about it, the more upset she felt. Her amber eyes could not help but redden, looking very pitiful.

    Su Wan hugged the nket coldly. As she listened to the two siblings of the Siswell family arguing, she could not help but feel a hint of weariness between her brows.

    It was really too noisy...

    Because of the action of Jiang Xuecheng mming the door and leaving today, Su Wan¡¯s heart was already in a mess. How could she have the mood to listen to these two siblings arguing?!

    Su Wan¡¯s expression was slightly restrained as she recalled Diya¡¯s request just now.

    Make her kneel down and bark like a dog?!

    Su Wan looked up and suddenly had an idea. She nced at the little girl not far away whose eyes were red and whose face was filled with a conflicted hatred.

    ¡°I agree to your condition just now.¡±

    ¡°What did you say...¡±

    Diya widened her eyes and looked at Su Wan in disbelief.

    She had always thought that this woman had a lot of pride, that she would rather die than bend!

    She did not expect that she would agree to her condition so easily!

    At the thought of this, Diya¡¯s lips could not help but curve upwards in a mocking arc.

    However, when Diya heard Su Wan¡¯s next words clearly, Diya¡¯s smile instantly disappeared from the corner of her lips.

    ¡°I previously said that if I win, I want Miss Diya to apologize. Since Miss Diya was the first to invent such an interesting method of kneeling down and barking like a dog, then if I really win, why don¡¯t you give it a try as well?¡±

    Diya looked at Su Wan¡¯s slightly restrained brows and fleeting smile, and suddenly, a deep chill rose in her heart.

    ¨CThis woman is just a lowlymoner, and she actually dared to make her kneel down and apologize?!

    What kind of joke is this?

    Diya rejected without even thinking.

    ¡°No, you want me to kneel down and apologize to you? No way!¡±

    Hearing the expected answer, Su Wan¡¯s gaze suddenly fixed on Diya¡¯s expression, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a sneer.

    She knew that a person like Diya had a double standard.

    For a noble like Diya, making others kneel was a small matter. Making her kneel was a real humiliation!

    ¡°Miss Diya, are you so sure that you will lose?¡±

    Su Wan raised her eyebrowszily and skillfully goaded her.

    For someone like Diya who was arrogant, the more you provoked her, the easier it would be for her to fall for it.

    ¡°I, I...¡±

    Diya¡¯s body stiffened and she began to stammer. She could not even speak aplete sentence.

    Just as Diya closed her eyes and wanted to agree, she was suddenly stopped by Fiennes.

    ¡°Diya, do you really want to lose all the face of the Siswell family when the timees?¡±

    Fiennes nced at Su Wan with some inexplicable meaning. Only now did he realize that not only was Su Wan not as weak and easily bullied as she appeared on the surface, she was also quite clever.

    However, it did not annoy him.

    A beautiful woman was very attractive to begin with. It was even more rare to find someone as beautiful and intelligent as Su Wan.

    It was really a pity. If Su Wan had a better background and was like his sister Diya, perhaps Su Wan would not have to live such a miserable life.

    Upon hearing her brother¡¯s words, Diya suddenly came back to her senses. When she met Fiennes¡¯ eyes that were filled with disappointment, she suddenly felt a little guilty.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother. I was too impulsive. It was this woman who deliberately led me on...¡±

    After Fiennes¡¯ advice, Diya suddenly realized that she had almost fallen for Su Wan¡¯s trick!

    Su Wan was such a vicious woman!

    Diya¡¯s eyes shed, and the hatred she felt for Su Wan grew even stronger.

    At that moment, she hadpletely forgotten that she was the one who had asked others to kneel down and bark like a dog. Su Wan was merely using her own way to return the favor.

    When Su Wan saw that Diya had woken up, she could not help but feel a little regretful in her heart.

    However, she also knew that even if Diya had impulsively agreed, when the day came to settle the score, Diya would still use her superior status to deny it.

    After all, Su Wan did not have any power or influence, and her current status was very low. If Diya denied it, there was nothing she could do.

    Power, that was power. ss ideology really killed people...

    Su Wan felt a little helpless in her heart, but she still had to force herself to be alert. She looked at Diya without blinking, and suddenly noticed a glittering ne on Diya¡¯s corbone.

    That ne was in the shape of an extremely unique snowke. The snowke was entirely made of pearls, and in the middle of the snowke, there was a light blue tear-shaped gem iid. It was not small in size, and anyone with a discerning eye could tell at a nce that it was expensive.

    Su Wan herself was not obsessed with jewelry, but seeing that Diya wore this ne, it was obvious that she cherished it very much. Su Wan did not mind demoralizing her.

    ¡°How about this? If I win, since it¡¯s an apology, I¡¯ll let Miss Diya apologize and also give me the ne on your neck. How about that?¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Diya saw the smile on Su Wan¡¯s face and instantly covered the ne on her corbone with her hand.

    She did not expect that Su Wan would actually like her ne. This was a birthday gift from her brother. Other than being expensive to make, the most important thing was the affection between family members!

    How could this woman just happen to take a fancy to this!

 Chapter 658 - Please Be The Witness

    <h4>Chapter 658: Please Be The Witness</h4>

    Su Wan saw that Diya was using her hand to cover the ne around her neck. A glimmer of light shed across her almond-shaped eyes.

    It seemed that her guess was right. This snowke ne probably had some sentimental significance to Diya.

    However, this was the only way to make this heiress feel the pain, right?

    Su Wan raised her eyes. A provocative smile appeared on the corner of her lips as she continued to goad Diya.

    ¡°What? Miss Diya is not willing to ept losing and kneeling down like me. Now, she¡¯s not even willing to give up the ne?¡±

    Diya suddenly hesitated when she heard Su Wan¡¯s words.

    Indeed, this exquisite and beautiful ne was still a few levels away from her winning and making Su Wan kneel down and bark like a dog...

    Diya looked at Fiennes with some hesitation. She pursed her lips and looked like she was asking for advice.

    ¡°Brother...¡±

    After all, this ne was a birthday gift from Fiennes. Diya felt a little bad if she used it as a bet.

    She decided that if her brother agreed, she would bet on the snowke ne. If her brother did not agree, she would continue to negotiate with Su Wan.

    Fiennes saw Diya¡¯s wavering look and sighed in his heart. He was still here, and his sister wanted to hand over the gift that he had personally given to her.

    Fiennes inexplicably thought of the blue diamond bracelet that Jiang Xuecheng had given to Su Wan. If it was Diya who suggested that Su Wan give the blue diamond bracelet to her as a bet today, Su Wan would probably not agree, right?

    For some reason, Fiennes had this kind of intuition.

    Fiennes could not help but sigh again. This sister of his seemed to be unruly, but in fact, she was still a child at heart. She was easily fooled by Su Wan.

    If it was not for the fact that she had a higher status, she might have been sold and even helped others count their money.

    Fiennes should have felt very ufortable when he had given something to someone else, but when he remembered that the person who had bet with Diya was Su Wan, he suddenly let go.

    Fiennes rubbed Diya¡¯s head and nodded lightly.

    ¡°This is yours. You don¡¯t need to ask my opinion. If you want to bet it, then bet it.¡±

    Those words from Fiennes immediately dispelled Diya¡¯s hesitation.

    Diya was toozy to tell Su Wan who the original owner of this ne was. She raised her chin, her expression as arrogant as a princess.

    ¡°Su Wan, then let¡¯s make a bet like this! Heh, I won¡¯t lose. I¡¯ll just wait for you to kneel down and bark like a dog!¡±

    Thinking of Su Wan kneeling down in front of her and barking like a beast, Diya suddenly felt a strange excitement in her heart. Her originally depressed mood also rose!

    She was beaming with joy. She only hated that she could not jump a week ahead to see if Su Wan had been chased out by the high priest and His Highness so that she could see that scene earlier!

    Seeing that Diya had not won yet and was already acting like a victor, Su Wan¡¯s lips curved into an imperceptible smile.

    She lifted her eyelids indifferently, her expression calm andposed.

    ¡°Miss Diya, don¡¯t speak too early. It¡¯s better for you to wear that ne more. Maybe you won¡¯t be able to see it in the future.¡±

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s indifferent and graceful expression, Diya almost spat out a mouthful of blood because of Su Wan¡¯s words!

    This woman was really shameless to the extreme!

    Sure enough, even if she had a prideful look on the surface, amoner was still amoner. Deep down, she was a person who was greedy for money!

    Seeing that her ne was of good quality, she was eager to fight for it, even willing to gamble her dignity!

    Ha, she did not believe that after Su Wan knelt down and barked like a dog, his highness would still take a fancy to this woman!

    As the eldest daughter of the Siswell family, she would never make a bet with others to make her kneel down!

    At this moment, Diya seemed to have forgotten. If not for her brother¡¯s angry warning, she would have basically promised Su Wan to kneel down if she lost.

    ¡°Alright, brother, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let some dirty things here ruin your eyes!¡±

    Diya¡¯s words shed past her ears, but Su Wan¡¯s expression was still as calm as ever.

    She averted her gaze, and her pair of beautiful eyes suddenly fell on the man beside Diya.

    Fiennes saw Su Wan suddenly turn her head to look at him. Su Wan¡¯s eyes were clearly calm, but he could not help but quiver. He deliberately stood up a little straighter, not wanting to have any ws in his bearing.

    At this moment, Fiennes suddenly understood that Su Wan was indeed an attractive woman.

    No wonder even when the emperor knew that Su Wan was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, he still dealt with this matter coldly for the time being. He was afraid that he would not be able to let go of Su Wan.

    A trace of emotion shed across Fiennes¡¯ azure eyes. His gaze was burning as he stared at Su Wan, wishing that he could see through all of this woman¡¯s thoughts.

    Su Wan also looked very young. At most, she was only two or three years older than Diya, but whether it was her bearing or her intelligence, she was much better than Diya.

    That time in the coffee shop, he had repeatedly expressed his goodwill, but Su Wan had always pretended not to understand and avoided the topic. He had originally thought that Su Wan was a cold beauty who was slow to warm up and difficult to pursue!

    But Fiennes had never expected that Su Wan had already had a child with someone else!

    He really did not know whose child was in Su Wan¡¯s belly!

    When Fiennes thought of this, he could not help but look at Su Wan¡¯s belly under the nket. It was as if he could see Su Wan¡¯s t belly through the thick pile of nkets.

    It really made him a little jealous of that man...

    At the same time, Fiennes felt that his majesty the emperor was a little pitiful.

    As an outsider, he felt a thorn in his heart. The behavior of his majesty and Su Wan at the banquet was clearly quite intimate.

    How could he feel good about being betrayed by the woman he loved?!

    Just as Fiennes was racking his brain, he suddenly heard Su Wan speak.

    ¡°Young master Fiennes, my bet with Miss Diya is settled. I believe in your character, so please be the witness. No matter who wins a weekter, please make sure that the other party doesn¡¯t break their promise.¡±

    Su Wan said calmly. She didn¡¯t really believe in Fiennes¡¯ character, but she felt that Fiennes was much more rational than his sister!

    Moreover, Su Wan had absolute confidence that she wouldn¡¯t lose!

    Fiennes¡¯ thin lips held a faint smile. He raised his eyebrows and fixed his eyes on Su Wan.

    ¡°Very well, I will certainly not disappoint Miss Su¡¯s expectations.¡±

    Seeing the confidence in Su Wan¡¯s expression, Fiennes had already guessed the oue. His sister was probably going to be a sucker.

    The only thing that Fiennes was curious about was why Su Wan was so sure that she would not be chased out?

    She was so calm. What leverage did she have to protect her?

    After all, what Su Wan did this time was extremely daring.

    Could it be that Su Wan was so sure that His Highness would protect her for the sake of the past?

    To be honest, for a man, this resentment was really difficult to swallow...

 Chapter 659 - Thrown Into The Cold Palace

    <h4>Chapter 659: Thrown Into The Cold Pce</h4>

    When Su Wan saw that Fiennes nodded in agreement, she did not want to bother with the noble siblings anymore.

    She raised her hand indifferently and waved at Fiennes and Diya.

    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t disturb the two of you anymore. Miss Diya, I¡¯m looking forward to the victory in a week¡¯s time.¡±

    When Diya saw Su Wan¡¯s pale but not timid face, she was so angry that she vomited blood. However, she had to maintain herposure on the surface to prevent her brother from saying that she was notdy-like again.

    ¡°Ha, Su Wan, I¡¯m also looking forward to the victory in a week¡¯s time!¡±

    After Diya said that, she immediately shifted her gaze away from Su Wan in disgust. She stretched out her slender arm and wrapped it around Fiennes¡¯ right arm.

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go. Diya is hungry. I want to eat a hazelnut cake. I want it from the cake shop at the end of Dong San Street!¡±

    The cake shop at the end of Dong San Street had very good food. The taste of Western pastry was simply popr in the whole city!

    Seeing the cute expression on Diya¡¯s face, Fiennes smiled slightly and rubbed Diya¡¯s hair lovingly.

    ¡°Okay, I knew you were greedy. Brother will buy it for youter.¡±

    After Fiennes said that, he could not help but look back at Su Wan as if he wanted to say goodbye to Su Wan. However, before he could say anything, he was stopped by Diya.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, my hazelnut cake!¡±

    Seeing Fiennes turn his head, Diya felt even more disgusted with Su Wan ¡ª a fickle woman like Su Wan was not worthy of her brother and His Highness¡¯ affection!

    She really did not know what was so good about Su Wan. Right now, there was still a bastard in her belly of unknown origin, but His Highness and her brother were still obsessed with her!

    Diya pouted and immediately pretended to be impatient. She used all her strength to push Fiennes out of the door, because she did not want Fiennes to strike up a conversation with Su Wan!

    Fiennes knew what his sister was thinking. He helplessly smiled and simply went along with Diya¡¯s personality.

    ...

    When Su Wan saw Fiennes and Diyaughing and making fun of each other, she could not help but feel a little envious in her heart.

    It was such a blessing for a spoiled and arrogant girl like Diya to have a brother who was obedient to her.

    Su Wan had always wanted a brother since she was young, but of course, she did not have one. Su Wan always felt that a girl who had a brother would be especially doted on.

    Soon, Diya and Fiennes walked out of the ward. Even the noisyughter in the corridor gradually faded away.

    In the huge ward, only Su Wan was left alone holding the quilt. There was a faint light above her head, which reflected Su Wan¡¯s thin and slender figure on the wall, making her look even more deste.

    Su Wan smelled the ubiquitous smell of disinfectant in the air and finally sighed softly.

    Finally, she was alone again.

    An answer appeared in Su Wan¡¯s mind. Suddenly, she remembered something. She carefully lifted the quilt and gently covered her belly with her palm.

    Su Wan¡¯s body was slightly thin and belonged to the type that would not gain weight no matter how much she ate. Although she was pregnant with a six-week-old child, her belly was still as t as before. It waspletely impossible to tell that a small life was being born inside.

    Yes, she was not alone. There was a cute baby in her belly.

    Perhaps, there were two of them?

    Su Wan had discussed with Jiang Xuecheng many times in the past whether it was better to have a boy or a girl. Jiang Xuecheng liked girls, and Su Wan liked boys, so in the end, she wanted a boy and a girl to make up good names for.

    When her grandmother was still alive, she always wanted to see her and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s children. She was also said that it was best to have a boy and a girl.

    Recalling the past, Su Wan¡¯s clear almond-shaped eyes could not help but curve, and the radiance of motherhood appeared on her pure white face.

    Well, if it was a boy, he would definitely be as tall, handsome, and elegant as his father, charming countless girls, right?

    If it was a boy, she could be assured to let him go out and make a living. He must not develop the aloof personality Jiang Xuecheng had, acting as if he was owed a fortune by others all day long.

    The best thing would be for it to grow up to be a big, sunny boy. He would be especially thoughtful and reliable, making his family and friends feel trust and closeness.

    If it was a girl, Su Wan felt that she must be raised like a pearl in her hands, buying her many beautiful dresses. Su Wan would make her go out with her every day, holding the child¡¯s hands with her big hands, making others envious to death.

    If the girl liked to learn musical instruments, she could learn musical instruments. If she liked to climb trees and behave atrociously, she could go with her. Anyway, she would take her out to y and let the little princess enjoy her carefree childhood.

    A faint smile appeared on Su Wan¡¯s lips. She slowly reached out and stroked her belly, but soon her expression became a little gloomy.

    She should have been very happy, but since Jiang Xuecheng did not like the child in her belly, she could not be happy.

    She really hoped that the DNA test woulde soon. Jiang Xuecheng wanted their child the same way. Once the DNA test waspleted and the misunderstanding was resolved, they would return to how they used to be, right?

    They could wait for the birth of the child together, and they could think of what the child¡¯s name would be after it was born...

    When Su Wan thought of this, she forced herself to pull herself together.

    Everything will be fine. Everything will be fine.

    Su Wan silently repeated this sentence twice in her heart, and her entire person finally felt much more peaceful.

    ...

    On the third day, Su Wan felt that her body was almost fully recovered. Even the scars that had been pricked by the pins a few days ago had be much shallower. ording to this rate of recovery, those scars would probably disappear in a few days.

    Su Wan did not know whether it was because the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s ointment was more effective or because her recovery ability had improved?

    It seemed that after she had unintentionally sucked Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s blood on Earth, her recovery ability had improved significantly.

    No matter what, Su Wan did not like the smell of disinfectant in the ward. She wanted to move back to her original ce. However, the female doctor insisted that her body had not fully recovered yet, so it would be more convenient for her to stay in the infirmary.

    Su Wan did not want to bother with such opinions, but the female doctor almost cried in the end. She kept arguing with her with a red face.

    ¡°Miss Su, you are pregnant. It is very inconvenient for you to move back and forth. If anything happens to the child in your belly, how will I exin it to His Highness?¡±

    She was only pregnant for a month. How could she have trouble moving?

    When Su Wan heard this, she suddenly understood what the female doctor meant. It was not that the female doctor did not want her to move away, but that the higher-ups had given her a death order.

    ¨CJiang Xuecheng did not want to see her.

    When Su Wan realized this, her heart suddenly felt very ufortable.

    Did he really hate her that much?

    Did this mean that he had thrown her into the cold pce?

    In the midst of her boredom, the day when the eldest daughter of the Siswell family would honor the bet was getting closer and closer.

    Su Wan had almost forgotten about this matter. However, the eldest daughter of the Diya family did not forget. She had been waiting for Su Wan to be banished from the God¡¯s Pce every day. She had never thought that she would have to admit defeat just like that!

 Chapter 660 - Decided To Go All The Way

    <h4>Chapter 660: Decided To Go All The Way</h4>

    In the mansion of the Siswell family, the eldest daughter of their family was currently in a terrible state...

    Diya walked to her dressing table. Her plump lips were tightly pursed, and blue veins were popping out on her forehead!

    She stretched out her hand to open a velvet jewelry box and quickly took out a ne.

    It was the ne that she had used to bet with Su Wan a week ago.

    This was a birthday gift from her brother. Was she really going to give it to that bitch and apologize to her in a humble manner?

    Although they all said that one had to admit defeat, the more Diya thought about it, the more her heart ached. At the same time, she felt a wave of anger!

    A week had passed and Su Wan, that promiscuous woman, was still safe and sound in the God¡¯s Pce!

    She could tolerate it, but she also could not tolerate it!

    What was His Highness thinking?!

    He actually did not throw out that slut Su Wan, causing her to lose the bet!

    Hmph, she was the eldest daughter of the Siswell family. It was just a small bet. Other than Su Wan, only she and her brother knew about it.

    So what if she did not fulfill her promise?!

    How could a filthy woman like Su Wan deserve to wear her things!

    Diya knew that Fiennes had always been soft-hearted towards her. She gradually made up her mind and decided that she would go to Fiennes to cry, make a fuss, and hang herselfter!

    She would say that she really liked this ne as a birthday present and would never give it to that bitch no matter what!

    Just as Diya was thinking of a countermeasure, she suddenly heard a moderate knock on the door. There were three knocks on the door in total.

    She really could get whatever she wanted!

    Diya was most familiar with this type of knocking style. Without a doubt, she was just about to look for Fiennes when he came looking for her!

    ¡°Diya, are you in there?¡±

    Hearing the clear and gentle male voice outside the door, Diya¡¯s hand suddenly trembled and almost dropped the snowke ne in her hand to the ground!

    Diya bit the corner of her lips and hurriedly put the snowke ne back into the velvet jewelry box, locking it at the same time.

    She had decided to go all the way!

    She might as well say that she had lost the ne. With her style as a young mistress, she would rather destroy the ne than give it to Su Wan. It was not strange, was it?

    Her brother would definitely be helpless!

    There was no response from the room for a long time. Fiennes, who was standing outside the door, frowned and could not help but knock on the door twice.

    ¡°Diya, are you in there? I have something to ask you.¡±

    After Diya locked the ne, she was thinking proudly when she heard Fiennes¡¯ voice again from outside the door. She finally came back to her senses!

    What else could her brother have to ask her?

    He must be here for the bet with Su Wan.

    Hmph, he was such an easy target. Su Wan just casually asked him to be a witness, but her brother actually agreed to it!

    How infuriating.

    Diya pursed her lips and finally replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming. Brother, I¡¯ll open the door for you.¡±

    As Diya spoke, she walked over slowly. The moment the door opened, Fiennes, who was in a white suit, entered.

    Obviously, Fiennes had specially dressed up today!

    Diya knew best that her brother liked this white suit, but because he cherished it, he rarely wore it. Today, he actually wore it out of the blue!

    He must have thought that he was going to see Su Wan today, so he dressed better, right?

    Diya swept her gaze over her brother¡¯s pure white handmade suit, and her beautiful eyes shed with genuine jealousy and hatred.

    She really couldn¡¯t stand it. What was so good about Su Wan? Why did her closest brother, as well as her favorite emperor, like Su Wan?!

    The hatred in Diya¡¯s heart was hard to calm down, but she quickly lowered her eyes and hid that hatred.

    Although she had long known the purpose of Fiennes¡¯ visit, Diya still pretended to ask nonchntly.

    ¡°Brother, why did youe to me so seriously? Do you want to take me out to eat delicious food?¡±

    Fiennes nced at Diya helplessly and reached out to stroke Diya¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Why do you only think about eating all day? If you continue to be like this, you will be as fat as a ball.¡±

    In fact, although Diya was not considered a delicate beauty, she definitely wasn¡¯t fat either. She was perfectly plump and beautiful.

    The siblings had often joked about this. Today, Fiennes had only casually mentioned it. However, Diya was currently in a fit of anger, so she quickly thought of someone else.

    ¡°Brother, yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m as fat as a ball. In your opinion, that vixen Su Wan, that paper person who looks like she¡¯s going to fall when the wind blows, is the most beautiful woman in the world, right?!¡±

    Diya looked up aggrievedly. Her amber eyes were filled with undisguised criticism.

    Because of the sarcasm in his sister¡¯s tone, it made Fiennes gulp.

    What happened today?

    Fiennes sighed. He nced at Diya¡¯s aggrieved face. His voice was friendly.

    ¡°Diya, what are you thinking about? I was just joking with you. Why are you talking about Miss Su?¡±

    Diya snorted coldly when she heard Fiennes¡¯ exnation.

    ¡°In your opinion, who is more beautiful, me or that vixen, Su Wan?¡±

    Why did she always say vixen?

    Fiennes felt helpless about his sister¡¯s choice of words. As a member of the younger generation of the Siswell family, he had to pay attention to his identity and image. Fortunately, Diya only said this in front of him.

    ¡°You are not the same type of beautiful as Miss Su.¡±

    Fiennes thought for a moment and chose an appropriate answer. Indeed, Su Wan was apletely different type of beautypared to his sister.

    Seeing that Fiennes was not even willing to say something that went against his heart, Diya bit the corner of her lips hard. Her bright and beautiful face was full ofints.

    ¡°Liar! You clearly think that Su Wan is the most beautiful, right? Tell me, did youe looking for me today because of her?¡±

    After being exposed by Diya¡¯s words, Fiennes did not feel embarrassed at all. He nodded his head gracefully.

    ¡°Diya, don¡¯t lose your temper like a child. You know what day it is today. Last time, you personally promised that if Miss Su was not kicked out within a week, you would ept your loss.¡±

    When Diya heard these words, her entire being waspletely ignited by anger!

    As expected, the reason why Fiennes came to look for her was to settle the bet with that woman. She was Fiennes¡¯ younger sister, yet Fiennes was actually willing for her to be humiliated by others, and even had to lower herself to apologize!

    Without thinking, she threw out a sentence.

    ¡°The ne is gone! I would rather throw away the thing you gave me than give it to that promiscuous woman!¡±

    Why, why on Earth!

    Both of them liked that vixen!

    The more Diya thought about it, the angrier she became. Finally, she could not stand it anymore and pushed Fiennes out. Then, before Fiennes could react, she mmed the door shut!

    Fiennes stood outside the door. He let out a faint sigh and opened his palm that was originally clenched.

    Inside was a snowke ne.

 Chapter 661 - â€œCaught Cheatingâ€ Again

    <h4>Chapter 661: ¡°Caught Cheating¡± Again</h4>

    Hearing the violent sound of the door closing, Fiennes felt a little ufortable.

    In the end, Diya was still too young and impetuous. She had broken her promise at thest minute. If word got out, it would also damage the face of herself and even the Siswell family.

    However, only the siblings and Su Wan knew about this matter. He could not tell anyone about it. Moreover, he had already thought of a solution.

    After being a brother and sister for so many years, Fiennes naturally understood Diya¡¯s arrogant and conceited character.

    If he let Diya apologize to Su Wan, even if Su Wan won, he was afraid that his spoiled sister would not be happy about it.

    Therefore, when Fiennes made the bet, he sent a craftsman to make a new snowke ne.

    Fiennes lowered his head and looked at the ne in his hand with aplicated expression.

    The ne took the shape of a unique snowke. The snowke was made of pearls. In the middle of the snowke, there was a light blue teardrop-shaped gem. It was not a small piece, and anyone could tell that it was expensive.

    It looked almost the same as the one that was given to Diya as a birthday present. There was no difference at all.

    Forget it. The trouble caused by his sister should be settled by him as her older brother.

    He had not seen that girl for a week and actually still missed her.

    He had only heard that the Emperor had asked her to stay in the ward alone to think, but he could not find a suitable reason to go.

    Now, he finally had a legitimate opportunity.

    Perhaps human nature was just that low. Because Su Wan never responded to him, Fiennes felt that Su Wan was extremely rare, even though she was currently pregnant with a child of unknown origin.

    Just who was the father of that child?!

    Fiennes pursed his lips. ording to his information, in another week, the child in Su Wan¡¯s belly would have a DNA test done with the emperor, and it would be examined by the doctor sent by the High Priest.

    She had only known His Highness for less than a month. How could she have such an old child?

    He really didn¡¯t know. Was Su Wan pretending to be brave, or did she really think of a way out, preparing to escape at any time within a week?

    The God¡¯s Pce was so heavily guarded. She was now the most important person to monitor, so it was impossible for her to find an opportunity!

    Fiennes¡¯ s lips twitched, and his heart gradually drifted away.

    If Su Wan was banished from the God¡¯s Pce, he might be able to help her. At least she had a way out.

    He had met many beautiful women, and there were countless who threw themselves at him. However, it was indeed rare to find a woman as interesting as Su Wan.

    Before he got bored, he would carefully consider keeping her alive.

    ...

    God¡¯s Pce, in a quiet ward.

    Su Wan looked out of the window in boredom. She saw tiny specks of dust moving around under the sunlight, looking strangely lonely.

    It had been seven days, but Jiang Xuecheng had note to look for her.

    She was not allowed to look for him either. He only allowed her to move around in the vicinity of the hospital. Moreover, she could often see people following her.

    Su Wan felt that if this continued, she would suffer from depression!

    Moreover, she requested for the female doctor to bring Nono over. However, the female doctor refused no matter what. She could not even find a robot to chat with her!

    Was there a need for that?!

    Su Wan felt resentful in her heart, but there was nothing she could do. After all, she could not take it out on the female doctor.

    She had no choice but to lower her head under the eaves.

    The female doctor only listened to the orders of the higher-ups and had her own difficulties. Su Wan could only express her understanding.

    Sigh...

    Su Wan walked towards the only window in the room. Through the transparent ss window, Su Wan saw that the sun was shining brightly outside. There were unknown flowers blooming.

    Actually, she was pregnant now. Usually, she should walk around more to maintain a happy mood, but Su Wan felt that she was going to suffer from depression!

    ...

    When Fiennes arrived, he realized that the door of the ward had not been closed. When he looked up, he saw such a scene.

    She was dressed in a simple patient¡¯s uniform. Her wide sleeves made Su Wan look particrly delicate. Her raised arm was like a fresh lotus root as she reached out to hold the windowsill.

    There were only two colors left on Su Wan¡¯s body. One waspletely white, and the other was her hair that was directly draped over her shoulders. It was pure ck.

    It was already noon, and there was no fog at all. However, Fiennes had the illusion of seeing a female ghost in the middle of the night. It was the kind of sexy ghost.

    It was as if if she could turn his head back and let out an extremely faint smile that could seduce his soul at any time.

    Fiennes blinked his eyes in a daze and finally broke free from the illusion. He coughed lightly and knocked on the open door beside him.

    Su Wan heard the clear cough of a man and an undisguised surprise appeared in her eyes!

    Was it Jiang Xuecheng?!

    She smiled and turned around without thinking. Just as she was about to call out for Jiang Xuecheng, she bumped into Fiennes.

    Seeing the pair of blue eyes staring straight at her, Su Wan was stunned and the light in her almond-shaped eyes instantly dimmed!

    It wasn¡¯t him...

    Fiennes didn¡¯t expect Su Wan to turn around and smile at him. Before he could recover from his surprise, he saw the smile on Su Wan¡¯s lips disappear. She looked like she was in a daze.

    Did she mistake him for the emperor?

    Since Su Wan was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child and didn¡¯t seem to want to have an abortion, what did she think of her rtionship with the emperor?

    Just to beg His Highness to spare her life?

    But looking at Su Wan¡¯s surprised expression just now, it seemed to be from the bottom of her heart.

    Fiennes felt a little ufortable, but the corner of his lips still revealed a watertight smile.

    ¡°Good afternoon, Miss Su. Have you eaten?¡±

    Su Wan nodded somewhat wearily.

    ¡°Good afternoon, but it¡¯s not time to eat yet.¡±

    Su Wan paused for a moment, her expression polite and distant.¡± Young Master Fiennes, why did youe all the way here to look for me?¡±

    Su Wan had been so preupied with thinking about Jiang Xuecheng that she had forgotten about the bet with Diya.

    Fiennes was a little surprised, and the smile on his lips deepened.

    ¡°Miss Su, did you forget about the bet with my sister? My sister is willing to admit defeat, but she caught a cold today, so it¡¯s inconvenient for her toe here, so I¡¯ll take her ce.¡±

    As Fiennes spoke, an exquisite jewelry box appeared in his hand. He reached out to open the box and showed the beautiful snowke ne to Su Wan.

    Su Wan nodded in realization when she heard Fiennes¡¯ words. She nced at the jewelry box casually, but she did not show any interest in it.

    When Su Wan raised her head, she realized that Fiennes had approached her unknowingly!

    ¡°Miss Su, let me put it on for you.¡±

    Fiennes stood very close to her. He pulled out the ne and put it on Su Wan. His posture seemed gentle, but she could not refuse.

    Su Wan was shocked. She was about to step back when she saw a slender figure standing outside the door.

    It was Jiang Xuecheng!

 Chapter 662 - Disasters Come Bundled Together

    <h4>Chapter 662: Disasters Come Bundled Together</h4>

    There was a faint light shining on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body. It was clearly extinguished, but it could not resolve the coldness on the man¡¯s face!

    That sinister look made anyone who saw it feel their blood run cold!

    Anyway, Su Wan subconsciously shivered, and her action of trying to push Fiennes also slowed down because of it.

    Fiennes did not seem to notice that something was wrong with Su Wan, nor did he notice that there was another person behind him.

    He held the ne with his slender fingers and moved closer to Su Wan.

    From the perspective of Jiang Xuecheng, the two figures seemed to ovep, as if they were about to kiss.

    ¡°Miss Su, I apologize on behalf of my sister. Diya is young, and she has a rather arrogant personality. I hope you won¡¯t mind that she had offended you previously.¡±

    Fiennes paused for a moment. He lowered his head and the smile on his face became more and more elegant.

    Fiennes stared at Su Wan¡¯s jade-white neck and reached out to put the ne on.

    ¡°Miss Su, your skin is very white. This snowke ne will definitely look good on you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng coldly observed this scene. Fiennes and Su Wan stood against the light. The man was tall and handsome while the woman was petite and dainty. It looked like a scene from a TV series.

    The scene was beautiful, but in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes, it was no different from adding a knife to his heart.

    Good, very good. In order to calm himself down and to teach Su Wan a lesson, he forced Su Wan to stay in the hospital alone. He thought that it would make him more rational.

    It had only been half a day, but he could not help but want to visit Su Wan. He missed her clear face, her smile, and even the snacks she made. He could only endure it and note.

    The female doctor sent to take care of Su Wan sent people to report every now and then. She said that Su Wan seemed to want to see him and asked if he could let her go back to the God¡¯s Pce.

    In fact, he also wanted to see her, even though Su Wan had stabbed him in the heart.

    It was only seven days, but to him, it felt like a century had passed. He did not know whether this punishment was for Su Wan or for himself.

    Therefore, he finally put down his dignity and came to see Su Wan. In the end, he saw Su Wan and Fiennes so close to each other as soon as he arrived!

    Heh, very good. It seemed that what the female doctor said was not true at all!

    He had really underestimated Su Wan. Even if she was locked up here, wasn¡¯t she still living a carefree life?!

    Jiang Xuecheng snorted coldly and turned to leave without thinking. His steps were very light and almost no sound could be heard, but his mood was unusually heavy.

    What exactly did he mean to that woman?!

    A dispensable person?

    Even if he was pregnant with a child of unknown origin, he could still have their next child at any time...

    The young and arrogant emperor of the God¡¯s Pce feltpletely lost at this moment...

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng turn his head, her heart skipped a beat and instantly sank to the bottom of the valley!

    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t go yet. Wait for me!¡±

    Su Wan shouted without thinking. Then, without thinking, she pushed Fiennes away forcefully and ran straight towards the door.

    Su Wan¡¯s voice rang in his ears. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fingertips trembled, but his footsteps did not stop at all. In fact, he walked even faster!

    Su Wan felt bitter in her heart. As she looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slender back, she knew that this man must have misunderstood something!

    How could she be so unlucky? This fellow, Fiennes, was simply destined to be her nemesis!

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had not seen each other for a whole week. In the end, it was not easy for Jiang Xuecheng to open his mind ande to meet her. In the end, he bumped into such a scene!

    If she did not catch up to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s footsteps, she would definitely be misunderstood to death by that man!

    When Fiennes heard Su Wan call him ¡°Your Highness,¡± he instantly turned around. He could only see the corner of someone¡¯s clothes brushing past the ward door, and then that small figure quickly disappeared from the spot.

    The Emperor had just been here?!

    For some unknown reason, Fiennes felt a strange joy rise in his heart.

    Su Wan had a child in her belly now, and she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to continue living in the God¡¯s Pce. The current situation wasn¡¯t too bad for him.

    At the very least, he could reveal his cards to the emperor as soon as possible.

    In Fiennes¡¯ eyes, Su Wan was just a small serving girl. Even if she was a little special, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to say anything in the past. But now that this sort of thing had happened, things were nominally smoother.

    Fiennes¡¯ s expression turned cold, and he quickly chased after Su Wan.

    In the long corridor, the figure of Jiang Xuecheng was already ten meters away. The man was clearly walking and did not run at all, but it gave Su Wan the illusion that she would never be able to catch up.

    What should she do?!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was burning with anger. There was a voice in her mind constantly telling her that she had to catch up to Jiang Xuecheng!

    However, when she was not paying attention, Su Wan stumbled and fell to the ground!

    Su Wan fell onto the cold marble floor!

    The corridor was originally silent. The heavy sound of falling echoed in the corridor and broke the stiff situation.

    Jiang Xuecheng was walking in the front. When he heard the heavy sound of falling, his heart suddenly tightened. He really wanted to turn back.

    But in reality, he did not turn his head at all. He did not even take a second nce out of the corner of his eye.

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips and continued to walk forward in silence.

    The fall hurt Su Wan so much that her knee turned purple. She did not know if she was bleeding or not. Moreover, there was a sharp paining from her ankle. It seemed that she had sprained it.

    However, Su Wan did not have the time to look at her own leg.

    She had to catch up to Jiang Xuecheng.

    A few drops of tears appeared in Su Wan¡¯s eyes. She gritted her teeth and immediately wanted to stand up.

    At that moment, a slender hand passed by in front of Su Wan and grabbed her arm without any exnation.

    ¡°Miss Su, are you okay?¡±

    Fiennes held Su Wan firmly. His blue eyes were filled with undisguised concern.

    Su Wan tried to struggle, but she could not break free from Fiennes¡¯ hand.

    Su Wan frowned. She tilted her head and looked at Fiennes. Her voice was indifferent.

    ¡°Thank you, but can you let go now?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng subconsciously slowed down. He heard the conversationing from behind and his expression was colder than a jade. He sneered and walked faster.

    Fiennes seemed to have not noticed Su Wan¡¯s displeasure. He smiled and finally let go of Su Wan.

    Su Wan nodded at Fiennes. Then, she no longer had the mood to pay attention to the others. She immediately took a step forward, wanting to chase after Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, just as she took a step, Su Wan suddenly felt the pain on her ankle be more intense, like a piercing pain.

    Su Wan could not help but let out a low cry. She frowned slightly and looked down at her red ankle.

    Fiennes¡¯ eyes were sharp. Naturally, he did not Miss Su Wan¡¯s pain.

    ¡°Did you twist your ankle?¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Fiennes with extreme sincerity.

    ¡°Can you help me catch up with the Emperor? I have something to say to him.¡±

 Chapter 663 - Full Of Falsehood

    <h4>Chapter 663: Full Of Falsehood</h4>

    When Fiennes saw Su Wan¡¯s pleading expression, his expression suddenly froze.

    Su Wan actually asked him to chase after the emperor?

    Su Wan looked at Fiennes without blinking. She nced at the man who was about to disappear at the corner of the corridor. The expression on her face became more and more anxious.

    ¡°Can you? I twisted my ankle and can¡¯t run, but I really have something to tell him.¡±

    Fiennes lowered his head and nced at Su Wan, as if he was trying to tell if the anxiety on Su Wan¡¯s face was serious.

    Previously, Su Wan had called him ¡°Your Highness¡± many times, but he did not see the emperor turn around. It was obvious how much the emperor did not want to see Su Wan.

    Was Su Wan acting like this just to beg the Emperor for mercy?

    Seeing how Su Wan looked like she was about to cry, if he did not know that Su Wan was pregnant with a wild child of unknown origin, he might really think that Su Wan liked the emperor.

    Fiennes pursed his lips. He was silent for two seconds before he finally spoke.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call His Highness over for you. Miss Su, you¡¯ve sprained your ankle. Stay here and wait for me. Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Su Wan nodded and revealed a sincere smile on her face.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡±

    Su Wan hurriedly thanked him because she knew that if she did not let Fiennes call Jiang Xuecheng over, Jiang Xuecheng would not want to see her in the future.

    She had to exin everything to Jiang Xuecheng.

    The misunderstanding between the two of them had gone far enough. If this continued, the distance between her and Jiang Xuecheng would only grow further and further.

    Fiennes saw the unconcealed joy and gratitude on Su Wan¡¯s face. He felt a little ufortable when he thought about how she wanted him to chase after the emperor.

    Fiennes looked at Su Wan again and finally walked to the other side.

    Su Wan felt relieved when she saw Fiennes disappear from her sight. Then, she felt indescribably heavy.

    She closed her eyes and leaned her body against the cold wall behind her. She was lost and speechless.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face appeared in Su Wan¡¯s mind. In the flickering light, the man¡¯s face was handsome but cold.

    How bad was her luck? How could Jiang Xuecheng bump into her at this time?!

    Su Wan sighed and then lowered her hand in confusion.

    It was just a bet and she had bet a ne on it. Now, that pridefuldy, Diya, did note to apologize to her. Instead, she ended up causing such a mess!

    Annoying!

    ...

    At the same time, on the other side, Fiennes was about to catch up with Jiang Xuecheng.

    He gasped for breath and quickly shouted, ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Fiennes¡¯ s voice and confirmed that there was only one person behind him, he finally stopped.

    Just as Fiennes stopped, he saw the emperor turn around.

    Suddenly, Fiennes met a pair of cold and indifferent eyes.

    That pair of long and narrow ck phoenix eyes exploded with an arrow-like cold light in an instant. It was as if the person being looked at was just an ant on the ground and could be stepped on at will.

    What a threatening gaze!

    It made people¡¯s hearts tighten and their throats dry!

    Fiennes only felt that this gaze was like a ray of light at his back, as if it carried a substantial killing intent. It almost made him subconsciously want to submit and then flee in panic.

    However, Fiennes was used to the wind and waves. Although he was initially shocked by the gaze of Jiang Xuecheng, it was only for a second or two. Fiennes seemed to bepletely unaware of that killing intent, and a calm smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Your Highness, didn¡¯t you hear Miss Su calling out to you just now?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked away indifferently. In a sh, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes became indifferent and returned to their usual calm expression.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it. What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was indifferent when he asked the question, as if he was not interested in Su Wan at all.

    Fiennes¡¯ s lips curled into a smile with a subtle sarcasm.

    Su Wan had shouted so loudly just now, and they were not far from each other. With the Emperor¡¯s hearing, how could he not have heard it?

    However, Fiennes would not go so far as to expose Jiang Xuecheng. After all, he had already given him a way out.

    Without a doubt, his highness was still curious about Su Wan.

    ¡°Miss Su just sprained her ankle. I don¡¯t know what exactly happened. Why don¡¯t you talk to her yourself?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned. Before he could think, a question flew out from his thin lips.

    ¡°Su Wan sprained her ankle?!¡±

    Although he looked unhappy, the concern and anxiety in his tone was self-evident.

    Fiennes was initially curious about the emperor¡¯s attitude, but when he saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s question without hesitation, he suddenly understood that Jiang Xuecheng still couldn¡¯t let go of Su Wan.

    The difort in Fiennes¡¯ heart became more and more intense, and a concerned smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Yes, when Miss Su was chasing His Highness, she identally twisted her ankle.¡±

    ¡°That stupid woman.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng sneered coldly, as if he was mocking Su Wan, but he could not help but clench his hands. The anxious expression between his brows could not be concealed.

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he suddenly raised his eyes and swept his gaze across the westernized handsome face in front of him.

    When he saw Fiennes¡¯ face, he felt even more displeased.

    ¡°Fiennes, why are you here to look for Su Wan?¡±

    The low and deep male voice that sounded like a violin brushed past his ears, but it was not difficult to hear a hint of displeasure.

    When Fiennes heard this, he suddenly had an idea in his heart.

    Since there was already a gap between the emperor and Su Wan, he did not mind letting the two of them have a deeper misunderstanding.

    Fiennes opened his hand generously and a snowke ne suddenly appeared in his palm.

    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m here to look for Su Wan to give something to her. Just now, Su Wan saw that your Highness came and she did not ept it because she was in a hurry, so Your Highness will pass it to her for meter.¡±

    Fiennes spoke in a straightforward manner. Under the brilliant sunlight, his handsome face was brimming with a bright smile.

    However, his words were full of falsehood.

    He did not mention why he gave this ne to Su Wan, but directly stamped it with the fact that Su Wan did not ept it because she had seen Jiang Xuecheng.

    It was very easy to make people think in a bad way.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, his face immediately darkened, and his expression became even colder.

    He lowered his head and nced at the thing in Fiennes¡¯ palm. He saw that the ne was in the shape of an extremely unique snowke. The snowke was entirely made of pearls, and in the middle of the Snowke was iid a light blue tear-shaped gem.

    The blue diamond looked very moist. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the ne was expensive.

    Why did Fiennes suddenly give this ne to Su Wan? Was it a token of love? Or was it some otherpensation?

    And Su Wan did not ept it because she saw himing?!

    Ha, so Su Wan still cared about his opinion? But what was there to be happy about?!

    When Jiang Xuecheng thought of this, he felt an invisible hand strangling his throat.

    That hand pinched his heart so hard that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe.

 Chapter 664 - Xuecheng, Trust Me

    <h4>Chapter 664: Xuecheng, Trust Me</h4>

    Under the dazzling sunlight, Xuecheng¡¯s expression became increasingly cold.

    He tightly pursed his lips, almost going mad with anger.

    Su Wan was his woman, how could she allow other men to protect and plead for her?!

    Ha, Su Wan really gave him ¡°face¡±.

    Even if she was in the hospital, even if there was a child of unknown origin in her belly, she was still so attractive!

    She could even make the young master of the Siswell family fall for her, and even give her a ne as a gesture of goodwill at a critical moment!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes stared at Fiennes, wishing that he could throw this man who missed Su Wan out and feed him to the dogs.

    Even though Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s anger was so obvious, Fiennes did not seem to notice it at all, and the smile on his face was as light as a spring breeze.

    ¡°Since Your Highness isn¡¯t saying anything, then I¡¯ll take it That Your Highness has agreed. I will leave this ne in Your Highness¡¯ hands.¡±

    Without waiting for Jiang Xuecheng to speak, Fiennes stuffed the ne into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands without any exnation.

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned for a moment. By the time he reacted, Fiennes had already turned around and left.

    In the end, he even didn¡¯t forget to say something provocative.

    ¡°Your Highness, if Miss Su has offended you in any way, I hope you can tolerate her. After all, pregnant women should not be angry.¡±

    If Fiennes had not mentioned that Su Wan was pregnant, it would have been fine. But once he mentioned this, Jiang Xuecheng seemed to have been set on fire. His entire body was about to explode!

    Thinking of the child of unknown origin, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand clenched tightly. The moist pearl ne was in his hand. It made people unable to help but worry about whether the ne would be broken.

    Su Wan...

    Feeling the jewelry in his hands, the corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. He raised his hand almost in the next second, wanting to throw it out directly.

    However, when he raised his hand, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly brought it down again.

    He lowered his head and stared at the exquisite snowke ne in his hands. No matter what, Fiennes seemed to be avoiding something just now. He still needed an exnation from Su Wan.

    If Su Wan¡¯s exnation did not satisfy him, he would throw the ne directly at Su Wan¡¯s face!

    Jiang Xuecheng silently tightened his grip on the snowke ne. He nced at the wide open hospital door and finally walked over there.

    ...

    In the dark long corridor, Su Wan was leaning against the wall alone. Her slender figure looked a little lonely.

    Su Wan stared at her hands in boredom, her heart growing more and more anxious.

    Why had it been so long, but Fiennes still hadn¡¯t returned with Jiang Xuecheng?

    Was it because Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t want to see her?!

    Just as Su Wan was worried, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps not far away.

    The sound of the footsteps was sonorous and powerful, echoing in the corridor and stirring people¡¯s hearts. But Su Wan could clearly hear that only one person had returned.

    Why was there only one person?!

    When she thought of this, Su Wan¡¯s heart suddenly sank.

    Without thinking, she turned her face away. Before she could see who was at the corner of the corridor, her voice had already escaped her mouth.

    ¡°Fiennes, is it that His Highness was unwilling toe back with you to see me...¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish her sentence, the figure gradually approached, and a familiar cold face was unexpectedly revealed.

    The person who hade was undoubtedly Jiang Xuecheng. His features were sharp, and he exuded an aura that prevented strangers from getting close to him.

    At this moment, his long and narrow eyes were staring at her coldly, with a condescending and mocking look.

    When their eyes met, the words that had just reached Su Wan¡¯s throat suddenly disappeared.

    She felt her throat dry up, and her heartbeat seemed to have lost control, bing faster and faster. Su Wan even suspected that the drum-like sound might have been heard by Jiang Xuecheng.

    It was so embarrassing.

    Su Wan lowered her head and looked embarrassed.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s you.¡±

    The man¡¯s face seemed to be covered with a thinyer of frost. His eyes were malicious and his gaze was locked on Su Wan.

    Su Wan actually called out Fiennes¡¯ name to him just now. It seemed that he really should have thrown the ne at Su Wan¡¯s face!

    But he held it in.

    Because just now, he found that Su Wan was even thinner than before.

    Under the dim light, Su Wan¡¯s face was still as beautiful as ever, with a hint of Jiangnan¡¯s water vige aura. However, her face was a little pale, and her chin was getting sharper.

    It seemed that the female doctor did not lie to him. Su Wan really had not been living well these days.

    ¡°It is indeed me. Why, you seem very dissatisfied to see me?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was very calm, without the slightest ripple. It did not match his cold and cynical expression at all.

    It was because it was too calm that it made Su Wan¡¯s heart tremble!

    This was like the premonition of a storm. She did not know when Jiang Xuecheng would be angry.

    Being stared at by the man like this without blinking, she even had the impulse to run away from the door!

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    Su Wan smiled guiltily, and then with a serious expression, she began to exin what had just happened without thinking.

    ¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t know what you saw or heard just now, but believe me, I have nothing to do with Fiennes.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng did not reply. He suddenly raised his hand and slowly unfurled a magnificent snowke ne.

    ¡°Fiennes told me to give this to you. Now you¡¯re telling me that you have nothing to do with him?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was cold, but his tone suddenly became heavier, with a strong sense of hostility!

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that the child in your belly is also his, right?!¡±

    The man¡¯s sinister tone made Su Wan¡¯s blood run cold!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart trembled, and she suddenly had an illusion.

    Jiang Xuecheng was a devil that had just crawled out of Hell, and he could eat her up to the bone at any moment!

    Su Wan had long known that the child was the deepest scar in his heart. However, in just one more week, she would be able to prove her innocence!

    Su Wan¡¯s expression wasplicated. She nced at the ne in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and quickly exined.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that the child is Your Highness¡¯. Even if Your Highness doesn¡¯t believe me, don¡¯t randomly guess that it¡¯s Fiennes¡¯! That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡±

    The more Su Wan spoke, the more afraid she became. She kept feeling that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face had turned even darker.

    Jiang Xuecheng sneered coldly. Actually, ever since he saw Su Wan and Fiennes eating together at the coffee shop, he had specially sent people to investigate the rtionship between Su Wan and Fiennes.

    Su Wan and Fiennes had only known each other a little earlier than him. Judging from the time, Fiennes definitely wouldn¡¯t have allowed Su Wan to be pregnant with such an old child.

    However, even though he knew that, there was still a thorn in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Then why did he give you jewelry for no reason? Why is it so expensive?!¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng was willing to listen to her exnation, Su Wan felt relieved. She hurriedly told him about the bet she made with Diya a week ago.

    At the end of the story, Su Wan added a sentence in her heart indignantly.

    ¡°Actually,pared to this ne, I would much rather see that youngdy Diya suffer a loss. Unfortunately, she was unwilling toe because of her illness. Not only could she not afford to lose, but she also caused your highness to misunderstand.¡±

 Chapter 665 - Su Wanâ€™s Request

    <h4>Chapter 665: Su Wan¡¯s Request</h4>

    Su Wan looked up at Jiang Xuecheng as she ridiculed Diya.

    Her eyes were wide open, and there seemed to be water flowing inside them. It was so clear that it was beyond recognition. When Jiang Xuecheng looked at her, he could not help but feel a little soft-hearted.

    ¡°Just now, Fiennes came to see me and gave me that ne because of his sister, so don¡¯t misunderstand, really! I¡ª¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s anxious voice, his originally gloomy anger was finally suppressed. He reached out and rubbed Su Wan¡¯s head.

    ¡°If you¡¯re angry, the next time we see Diya, I¡¯ll ask her to apologize to you.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s thoughts spun a few times. She was still thinking about how to appease Jiang Xuecheng, but she did not expect Jiang Xuecheng to say such a thing the moment he opened his mouth!

    Let that heiress, Diya, apologize to her?

    Su Wan blinked her eyes and suddenly realized that Jiang Xuecheng wasn¡¯t angry anymore!

    Su Wan immediately hugged Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm and blinked her eyes like a puppy begging for candy like its owner.

    ¡°You promised! You have to make her apologize to me!¡±

    Having Diya use her identity as the heiress of the Siswell family to provoke her time and time again, and now she was also using her power to bully others. It felt so good.

    As Su Wan said this, she almost wanted to jump up. However, she suddenly felt a piercing pain at her ankle.

    Su Wan let out a low cry and suddenly lowered her head. She suddenly remembered that she had twisted her ankle!

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s bitter face, the emperor was stunned. Then, he followed Su Wan¡¯s line of sight and looked at her ankle.

    ¡°You really know how to make trouble. You chased me from the room to the corridor. You can twist your ankle in such a short time.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng gave Su Wan a sideways nce, his eyes full of mockery.

    When Su Wan heard that, she raised her head and saw that Jiang Xuecheng was still in the mood to smile. She finally confirmed that he was not going to pursue the matter of Fiennes giving her the ne.

    Su Wan pouted. She stared at the elegant and tall voice in front of her and muttered with some grievance.

    ¡°After all I was worried that you would misunderstand, so I chased after you impatiently...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was very soft, but Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hearing was very good. In addition, the two of them were leaning very close to each other, so he heard everything.

    This sentence was like a small feather brushing against his heart.

    That was great. At least Su Wan cared about him.

    A faint look of joy appeared in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. He was about to say something, but when he lowered his eyes, he caught a glimpse of Su Wan¡¯s belly.

    After taking therge white patient¡¯s clothes, Su Wan¡¯s belly was still t and there was nothing unusual about it. However, Jiang Xuecheng clearly knew that a small life was being nurtured underneath.

    In an instant, the faint smile on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips disappeared.

    He narrowed his eyes and a malicious light shed across his narrow phoenix-shaped eyes.

    Sometimes it was ironic to think that someone as proud as him would one day be reduced to dust because of a simple sentence from a woman.

    Su Wan felt the change in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s aura and blinked in confusion.

    What happened to this man?

    Why did he suddenly feel unhappy?

    It was as if he had changed his face faster than flipping through a book...

    Su Wan was anxious and could not help but reach out to tug on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng calmly nced at Su Wan and two words spilled out of his thin lips. Before Su Wan could understand, she suddenly felt a pair of hands around her waist!

    Her feet were off the ground, and Su Wan felt herself being picked up unexpectedly!

    Su Wan suddenly widened her eyes. Because she felt that her center of gravity was out of bnce, she subconsciously reached out and hugged Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t warn me first!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s phoenix-like eyes were heavy. He ignored Su Wan¡¯s remark and directly carried her into the ward.

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng treated her like air, Su Wan rolled her eyes. Bored, she rested her head on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder and listened to the man¡¯s steady and powerful heartbeat.

    From Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cor, Su Wan smelled the ice-cold aura on his body and suddenly felt relieved.

    That was great.

    At least Jiang Xuecheng did not resist physical contact with her.

    ...

    When they reached the ward, Jiang Xuecheng carefully put her on the soft couch and turned around to search the medicine cab.

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuechenging over with two bottles of medicine, she subconsciously gulped.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not seem to notice Su Wan¡¯s retreat. He knelt down naturally and helped Su Wan unbutton her shoes and socks to the other side.

    Su Wan looked down at him from above. When she saw the light shining on his face, her heart became even sweeter.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably a little painful. Bear with it.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan¡¯s swollen ankle. When he saw the hideous bruise, his frown deepened.

    When she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice, Su Wan came back to her senses and quickly nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not afraid of pain. You can apply it.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng took out a cotton swab and applied some ointment on Su Wan¡¯s leg

    She didn¡¯t know what the ointment was made of. The first thing she felt when he applied it was that it was cool and refreshing. The second thing she felt was intense pain.

    Jiang Xuecheng put down the cotton swab. He stretched out his hand and began to massage Su Wan¡¯s ankle skillfully, trying to make the blood clot recede as soon as possible.

    Jiang Xuecheng used a lot of force, which made Su Wan grimace for a long time!

    Knowing that Jiang Xuecheng was doing this for her own good, Su Wan endured it at first, but in the end, the pain was unbearable.

    Her feet could not help but shrink, and she immediately took a few deep breaths.

    Jiang Xuecheng quickly reached out and grabbed Su Wan¡¯s ankle. He looked up and gave her a cold nce.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not afraid of pain?¡±

    Su Wan blushed and said embarrassedly, ¡°Your technique just now was really unbearable.¡±

    Because he thought of the child in Su Wan¡¯s belly, Jiang Xuecheng was not in a good mood. He wanted to scold Su Wan, but when he saw Su Wan¡¯s pitiful look, he swallowed his words back.

    He stared at Su Wan with an unfathomable gaze and did not say anything. Su Wan almost thought that there was something dirty on her face.

    Su Wan swallowed another mouthful of water and looked back at Jiang Xuecheng in bafflement.

    ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his eyes and finally moved his gaze away from Su Wan¡¯s face.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for only a few days. Why are you so listless? Are you mistreated in terms of nutrition?¡±

    The man¡¯s expression was indifferent. His voice was deep and maic, but there was no emotion in it.

    Was he showing concern for her?!

    Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes lit up, and she grabbed the hem of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s clothes like a kitten.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that when I think of you refusing to see me, I can¡¯t eat or sleep well. I¡¯ve be thinner. Don¡¯t refuse to see me in the future, okay?¡±

    Su Wan lowered her head and looked at Jiang Xuecheng. Her voice was very soft, and her eyes were filled with unconcealed hope.

    It was hard to refuse.

    But when Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, the smile on her face suddenly copsed.

    She heard Jiang Xuecheng say.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to dinnerter.¡±

 Chapter 666 - DNA Test

    <h4>Chapter 666: DNA Test</h4>

    When she heard that Jiang Xuecheng did not answer her question, Su Wan¡¯s expression instantly became a little deste.

    Was he indirectly rejecting her?

    Without waiting for Su Wan to think for a second longer, Jiang Xuecheng stretched out his hand once again and carried her from the soft couch by her waist.

    When he carried Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng did not forget to ridicule her.

    ¡°You¡¯re too skinny. Your bones are hurting when I carry you. Remember to eat more in the future.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s concern. She raised her head and looked straight into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°But if I can¡¯t see you, I really don¡¯t have any appetite. Can I go back to the God¡¯s Pce and stay there?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were bright. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t care less about being reserved. She shamelessly tried to get a promise from Jiang Xuecheng.

    She knew that this man always kept his word. If he agreed, he wouldn¡¯t go back on his word.

    Su Wan¡¯s question was so direct that Jiang Xuecheng stopped in his tracks. He lowered his head. His long, narrow, ck phoenix eyes shone brightly, as if they were filled with stars.

    ¡°From today onwards, you can return to the God¡¯s Pce to stay. However, I¡¯m very busy these days, so I might not have the time to visit you.¡±

    His heart was in a mess. He wanted Su Wan to have a bad life, but he could not bear to see her unable to eat or sleep.

    Every time he saw this woman¡¯s pitiful look, he could not help but surrender.

    It was as if there was a voice in his mind warning him to treat Su Wan better, or he would definitely regret it.

    Even if Su Wan had done such a sad thing.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked straight ahead, but from the corner of his eye, he nced at Su Wan¡¯s belly.

    That child...

    He suddenly tightened his grip on Su Wan.

    Su Wan sensed that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s grip was getting stronger, but she did not think too much about it. She waspletely immersed in the good news that she could return to the God¡¯s Pce!

    That was great!

    Jiang Xuecheng was finally willing to give in!

    She could go back and see Nono again. Moreover, if she did not return to the God¡¯s Pce, she would not even have the chance tomunicate with ¡°Jiang little-cheng.¡±

    If she couldn¡¯t find that six-year-old kid when she woke up in the middle of the night, would she be so anxious that she would cry?

    Su Wan silently sighed and buried her head deeper into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder.

    Although the style of Jiang Xuecheng in the middle of the night was too strange,pared to the one in the daytime, Su Wan still felt that Cheng was more approachable. At least, he was innocent and easy to fool.

    It was probably because of the meeting at Glory World Hotel that Su Wan had a psychological scar on her. Sometimes, she felt a little afraid of Jiang Xuecheng during the day.

    Lunch was served in the open-air garden. A maid had already set up the dining table. A new tablecloth was spread out on a t surface. In the middle of the dining table was a pure white rose, which looked very beautiful.

    A variety of delicacies wereid out in a circr manner next to the table. One was red wine with foie gras, one was stewed with steamed chicken, one was vegetarian with mixed tofu, and there was also a finely cut fruit sd, one was broli soup, and the dessert was almond milk.

    In fact, in Su Wan¡¯s opinion, the chef¡¯s culinary skills were far inferior to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s. However, because Jiang Xuecheng was sitting right beside her, the more Su Wan ate, the happier she felt. She even picked up a piece of foie gras for Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Why do I feel that your appetite is worse than mine? Eat more.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at the extra piece of foie gras in his bowl. He frowned imperceptibly and suddenly raised his eyes.

    A clear smile instantly appeared in his eyes.

    He was a germaphobe. In fact, he did not like others putting food in his bowl for him. However, when he saw Su Wan¡¯s blissful look, Jiang Xuecheng still silently ate the piece of foie gras.

    It was sunny in the afternoon because they were eating in the open-air garden. From time to time, they could smell the fragrance floating around, which made them feel even happier.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were curved. She forgot about her recent encounter and became much more cheerful.

    After a week, everything should be better, right?

    ...

    In the afternoon, Su Wan finally returned to the God¡¯s Pce with the help of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s golden words!

    Perhaps it was reasonable, but Su Wan felt that everything in the room had not changed. However, it was still as clean and tidy as it was a week ago.

    Jiang Xuecheng said that he had been very busy recently and asked Su Wan not to disturb him. Su Wan knew that she could not push her luck, so she obediently called Nono over to talk to her.

    Nono had not seen Su Wan for a week. Seeing Su Wan, its eyes welled up with tears. It looked like a puppy that had been abandoned.

    ¡°Master, you haven¡¯t seen me for so long. Do you not want Nono anymore?¡±

    Su Wan squatted down and stretched out her arm to hold Nono in her arms. Her heart was so soft that it was beyond recognition.

    ¡°How can that be? It¡¯s impossible for me to not want you. Nono, I have a child. I have been staying in the hospital recently. I only came out of the hospital now.¡±

    ¡°Master, you have a child?¡±

    Nono was stunned when she heard that. She raised her round head and blinked continuously. She seemed to bepletely dumbfounded.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Wan smiled slightly, but her expression could not help but be a little bitter.

    To be honest, this child came at a bad time. If it hade two weekster, then all these stupid things would not have happened recently.

    Jiang Xuecheng would not be estranged from her and misunderstand her like this.

    Because of that selfish thought in her heart, Su Wan sometimes felt very guilty.

    What did it have to do with the child? The child was a gift from God. No matter when it came, she should be grateful.

    Su Wan smiled and lowered her head. She exined the recent events to Nono in detail.

    Nono listened carefully, sometimes getting angry and sometimes its heart ached. It wished that it could help Su Wan find Jiang Xuecheng to exin the matter clearly.

    Su Wan had stopped it. How could she not want to exin?

    However, shecked evidence, so she could not exin it even if she wanted to.

    The only chance now was to wait for the DNA test a weekter and make Jiang Xuecheng believe that she was carrying his bloodline.

    As Su Wan thought about it, she could not help but reach out and touch her belly. Her face was filled with a gentle glow.

    This was her child with Jiang Xuecheng. She and Jiang Xuecheng could finally have a baby.

    ...

    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, another week had passed in Su Wan¡¯s anticipation.

    The child in Su Wan¡¯s belly was finally ready for DNA testing. By extracting the hair in the centa, its DNA could bepared with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s DNA.

    Because she wanted to do a DNA test, Su Wan tossed and turned the night before. Two dark circles even appeared on her face.

    When Jiang Xuecheng came to look for her, he immediately noticed Su Wan¡¯s haggard appearance.

    ¡°Why do you look like this? Didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡±

    The man¡¯s gaze was deep. For some reason, his calm gaze made Su Wan feel a little ufortable.

    Su Wan nodded and her voice was a little soft.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a little worried.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, his face immediately darkened. He immediately misunderstood that Su Wan was worried about the child¡¯s DNA being different from his.

    In fact, he had been waiting for Su Wan to tell him the truth within a week.

    Until this moment, Jiang Xuecheng did not believe that the child in Su Wan¡¯s belly was his.

 Chapter 667 - A Storm Is Coming

    <h4>Chapter 667: A Storm Is Coming</h4>

    For a moment, no one spoke. The atmosphere was in a stalemate.

    Su Wan¡¯s hands were sweaty. She was immersed in anxiety and did not know that her thoughts were different from the man in front of her.

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at her and reached out to grab Su Wan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Are you ready? The High Priest is waiting for us there.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, an elegant and noble face suddenly appeared in Su Wan¡¯s mind. Her cheeks were simr to Xu Ziyao¡¯s, but there was a very obvious mole at the corner of her right eye.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Su Wan naturally leaned closer to Jiang Xuecheng. Her mind was full of thoughts about the rtionship between the high priest and Xu Ziyao.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan from the corner of his eye from time to time. When he saw that Su Wan was absent-minded and her hands were still sweating, his heart became heavier.

    The day of the DNA test had finallye.

    Su Wan looked like she was afraid, right?

    Yes, how could she not be afraid?

    From today onwards, the child in her belly would prove that it had nothing to do with him.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart tightened. He pursed his lips, and a cold light appeared in his pitch-ck eyes.

    Sometimes, he did not understand what the woman beside him was thinking.

    After all, it was a serious crime to lie to the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce. Did Su Wan risk her life to take this test?

    However, looking at Su Wan¡¯s performance these days, she did not look like she was at all. Instead, she looked like she didn¡¯t have the heart.

    If Su Wan had not just admitted that she was worried, he almost suspected that this woman had no heart...

    The two of them did not talk to each other along the way. They each had their own thoughts and soon, they arrived at the hall of the hospital.

    There were already people waiting there.

    It was the high priest.

    The High Priest was dressed in an autumn-colored retro-styled dress. Her beautiful eyes were as silent as the night, carrying an indescribable arrogance and coldness.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded indifferently and walked over while holding Su Wan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hello, High Priest.¡±

    The high priest nodded slightly. She nced at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng that were holding hands and voice was as indifferent as water.

    ¡°The doctor in charge of the test has already arrived. Miss Su, you can go in now.¡±

    This matter had been kept a secret. The surroundings of the God¡¯s Pce had long been sealed off. The doctors and nurses in charge of the DNA test were the best professionals.

    No matter what the result was, they would be brainwashed by the drug to erase their memory.

    This was because this matter concerned the image of the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s Emperor. This matter could not be leaked out.

    The high priest gave the order, and soon two female nurses standing at the side walked up, one on the left and one on the right, standing in front of Su Wan.

    The two of them were wearing masks, so their expressions could not be seen. However, Su Wan felt that the eyes of the two nurses were frighteningly cold, as if they did not have the slightest bit of human emotion.

    But for some reason, the moment she walked into the hospital hall, Su Wan¡¯s right eyelid suddenly twitched non-stop.

    It was said that the left eye would make money while the right eye would cause disasters. Every time Su Wan¡¯s right eyelid twitched violently, nothing good would happen.

    The first time her right eyelid twitched, she was almost humiliated by Gu Zihang and Sheng Anning. The second time her right eyelid twitched, she and Jiang Xuecheng were defusing a bomb on a cliff. In the end, they traveled from Earth to this ce overnight!

    The third time her right eyelid twitched, it was better than the previous two times. Diya sshed her dress and then stabbed her with pins. Fortunately, the scars were mostly healed.

    But no matter which time it was, it was a thrilling feeling.

    Su Wan swallowed her throat, feeling inexplicably scared. She could not help but reach out to hold Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand even tighter. She did not even want to leave his side.

    Under her clothes, her heart was beating non-stop. It was as if it was going to break through her heart at any moment and burst out of her body.

    Su Wan¡¯s hand trembled. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng without blinking. Her eyes subconsciously looked for help.

    ¡°Your Highness, I...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng naturally noticed Su Wan¡¯s unease. However, the arrow was already on the bow. She had no choice but to go in. Even if Su Wan did not want to go in, she had to go in.

    ¡°Go in with them. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was as calm as water. One could not hear any concern or other emotions.

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face, her heart felt suffocated.

    Her expression turned cold. She had a feeling that she would not have a good ending if she went in.

    This was a kind of inexplicable intuition. Even though this thought was absurd, it immediately made Su Wan wary.

    ¡°Your Highness, can I ask you for a promise?¡±

    Su Wan held onto Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand tightly, and even her nails dug into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s palm. However, Jiang Xuecheng did not even frown. He just lowered his head and looked at her indifferently.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s body stiffened. She gulped, and her eyes were filled with anxiety.

    ¡°No matter what the oue is, can I beg you to keep us both safe?¡±

    Su Wan knew that this child was definitely from Jiang Xuecheng, but she was really afraid that someone would tamper with it, or...

    What if after Jiang Xuecheng came here, even his DNA had mutated?

    That wasn¡¯t impossible! After all, even transmigrating to an alien had happened!

    As Su Wan thought about it, her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were even filled with tears!

    No matter what the oue was, would she ensure the safety of mother and child?

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, his mind buzzed and something exploded.

    Su Wan¡¯s earnest expression gradually blurred in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s line of sight.

    Actually, it was not that he had not given Su Wan a chance. For the past two weeks, he had been waiting for Su Wan to tell him the truth.

    After all, that child was from before he met Su Wan. He could take a step back and let Su Wan abort that child and start over with him.

    However, Su Wan did note, and insisted that the child was his.

    Ha, was it really a dream child?

    How could he believe such absurd words!

    Jiang Xuecheng slowly moved Su Wan¡¯s hand away. His expression was cold as he stubbornly repeated what he had said earlier.

    ¡°Go in first. We¡¯ll discuss it slowly once we have the results.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she took a step back in a daze. The color on her face suddenly disappeared!

    When the high priest heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, her mind suddenly rxed. Then, she coldly nced at the two nurses in front of Su Wan and signaled them to bring Su Wan in.

    ¡°Miss Su, shall we go?¡±

    The two female nurses grabbed Su Wan¡¯s arms from both sides with astonishing strength. They did not care whether Su Wan was happy or not and dragged her straight into the room.

    Su Wan felt as if something was gripping her heart. She did not know where the enormous energy burst out, but she directly broke free from the hands of the two female nurses!

    She stared at Jiang Xuecheng, and her voice almost sounded like she was crying.

    ¡°Can¡¯t it be just a promise? Just think of it as repayment for the first time we met... think of it as me saving you?¡±

    When he heard Su Wan¡¯s words, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face suddenly darkened!

 Chapter 668 - Things Wouldnâ€™t Be The Same

    <h4>Chapter 668: Things Wouldn¡¯t Be The Same</h4>

    The two female nurses did not expect things to turn out this way. They looked at each other, not knowing whether they should go up and drag Su Wan away.

    Time passed, minute by minute, and the air was as still as water.

    The emperor looked deeply at Su Wan. His face was cold, but his eyes were so gloomy that it made one¡¯s heart turn cold, as if one had fallen into a cold abyss!

    Yes, the incident at Glory World Hotel was an ident, but he had indeed did Su Wan wrong.

    At that time, he had asked Su Wan whatpensation she wanted, but Su Wan did not want anything. She only said that she wanted to stay in the God¡¯s Pce.

    Because she admired him.

    And now, Su Wan wanted to take back thepensation he had previously...

    For the child in her belly?!

    Ha, she had never considered herself!

    She was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, yet she still wanted to stay by his side. She kept saying that she admired him and only him. Was such a woman really worth not parting with?

    Su Wan saw the bone-chilling look in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes, and her fingertips suddenly trembled. She gritted her teeth and knew that she could not back down.

    Even if she was misunderstood by Jiang Xuecheng, even if Jiang Xuecheng hated her at this moment, she had to protect her and his child.

    ¡°Your Highness, I beg you...¡±

    Su Wan raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. Her gaze did not show any fear. It seemed a little humble because it was stained with a few drops of tears.

    Her posture was even lower than the dust.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯s somewhat pale face, and his expression could not help but be absent-minded.

    ¨CThis seemed to be the first time Su Wan had begged him like this, but it was for the sake of an illegitimate child with unknown origin!

    But no matter what, when he met Su Wan¡¯s eyes, he could not even bear to say no.

    It was really ridiculous.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fingertips turned white. He felt as if someone had grabbed his heart tightly without him noticing. Half of his mind was filled with seawater, and the other half was filled with mes. His heart felt as if it was being twisted.

    The air sank into a long silence. After a long time, he finally spoke.

    ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡±

    These short words seemed to have used up all his strength when he said them. It even made Jiang Xuecheng feel a bit dizzy. He even felt that he couldn¡¯t stand properly.

    However, this emperor of the God¡¯s Pce was still standing perfectly fine. His figure was tall and graceful. His long and narrow eyes swept his surroundings as if they were going to freeze the air.

    The man¡¯s calm voice swept past her ears, causing Su Wan¡¯s heart to suddenly rx!

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t see the fury and disgust in Jiang Xuecheng, but she needed this promise.

    Jiang Xuecheng was a very trustworthy person. He would keep his word. Su Wan¡¯s heart finally rxed. At least for now, Jiang Xuecheng wouldn¡¯t do anything to her and the child in her belly.

    Su Wan stared into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. She opened her thin lips slightly, and her gentle voice sounded sincere.

    ¡°Your Highness, thank you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng did not say a word when he heard that. He moved his eyes away from Su Wan¡¯s face and pursed his thin lips tightly. His handsome and stunning face was covered with a thickyer of hostility.

    Su Wan saw that Jiang Xuecheng did not speak, so she simply shut her mouth. She nced at Jiang Xuecheng reluctantly, feeling a little ufortable.

    In fact, this was the child they shared. However, when this child was conceived, it did not receive the father¡¯s approval.

    Actually, when she thought about it, it was a little sad...

    Seeing that Su Wan was looking at Jiang Xuecheng reluctantly, the high priest¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed. She immediately flicked her sleeves, and her face, which was as smooth as jade, looked dignified and proud.

    ¡°Since His Highness has agreed to you, you can go in now!¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she suddenly came back to her senses. She shifted her gaze to the high priest and suddenly remembered something.

    When she was on Earth looking for information for Lin Fei¡¯er, although the child could be tested for DNA information by extracting the cental villi by the eighth week, it would also result in a certain probability of having a miscarriage.

    Su Wan knew that Jiang Xuecheng would not pay attention to her anymore, so she spoke to the high priest in embarrassment.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked others before. I heard that this test might not be very good for the child. Will you give me a pregnancy injection or prescribe pregnancy medicine afterwards?¡±

    The high priest nced at Su Wan impatiently. ¡°Do you think that we will mistreat you and His Highness¡¯ child?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned when he heard that. He did not expect the high priest to call the child in Su Wan¡¯s belly his.

    When Su Wan heard the high priest say this, she could not make any further requests. She could only follow the two nurses into the corridor.

    When he saw Su Wan turn around, Jiang Xuecheng finally shifted his gaze back to Su Wan.

    The two female nurses were protecting Su Wan on both sides. Perhaps it was because they were on the tall side, but Su Wan, who was sandwiched in the middle, appeared very delicate.

    That back view actually gave off a feeling of lovesickness and losing her.

    The emperor clenched his hands tightly, his heart filled withplicated emotions.

    Perhaps for him and Su Wan, things wouldn¡¯t be the same going forward.

    What Jiang Xuecheng did not expect was that Su Wan had only gone in for about two minutes when a nurse came to invite the high priest next to her to talk.

    By the time the High Priest returned, she had already changed into her sterile clothes.

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned and nced at the middle-aged woman in the sterile clothes. Although the high priest wasn¡¯t young, her features were like that of a twenty-eight-year-old girl, but her temperament was too solemn and dignified.

    ¡°High Priest, are you going to ¨C¡±

    The high priest coldly nced at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°This matter concerns the image of the God¡¯s Pce. I can¡¯t rest assured about the test results, so I want to go in and take a look.¡±

    The corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips were pursed. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that the high priest was more concerned about this matter than he was.

    However, it was also true. Everyone knew that the high priest paid the most attention to the prestige of the God¡¯s Pce...

    The high priest seemed to see through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s doubts. Her eyes were burning, and she very naturally stroked her right hand.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of the results, then we¡¯ll go in together.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, his face darkened. In the end, he still refused.

    Compared to knowing the result directly, he would rather wait outside. At the very least, the heartache wouldeter.

    ...

    In the operating theater, the lights were bright.

    Su Wany in the center of the operating table. She felt a group of people wearing white coats and white masks swaying in front of her eyes.

    ¡ªThese were the most outstanding medical talents in this world!

    They were not old. Their exposed eyes showed that they were around thirty years old, and the chief physician looked to be in their forties at most.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was pounding. After lying on the operating table, she became more and more nervous.

    There was a B-scan monitoring the whole process. Su Wan felt a drop of cold sweat flowing down her hair and down her cheek.

    It felt a little itchy, but she could not reach out to wipe that drop of cold sweat.

    All of a sudden, Su Wan saw the oldest chief physician raise their hand.

    Was it about to start?!

    Su Wan blinked her eyes in a trance, and soon, a doctor came forward and inserted a needle into Su Wan¡¯s skin...

 Chapter 669 - Su Wan Must Not Be Left Alive

    <h4>Chapter 669: Su Wan Must Not Be Left Alive</h4>

    It was a doctor who looked quite young. He lowered his head and gave Su Wan an injection. His pair of blue eyes were clear and cold, like a deep pool.

    However, for some reason, that doctor¡¯s eyes did not show any emotions that humans should have. He did not look nervous about the surgery, nor did he look calm and confident. He was just full of indifference.

    When the doctor¡¯s gaze swept past her, Su Wan¡¯s heart subconsciously tightened.

    She did not know how to describe that feeling. If she had to describe it...

    She felt that the cold-eyed doctor was more like a finished product on an assembly line than a real person...

    However, as the needle was inserted, Su Wan quickly lost her energy to think about all these misceneous things.

    That was because the anesthetic needle were too painful. It was as if it was directly tearing her flesh!

    Su Wan¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. She pursed her lips tightly and forced herself not to make a sound. More sweat oozed out from her forehead.

    She would just have to endure it!

    Su Wan told herself that before she could continue with her mental reconstruction, she felt that her consciousness was somewhat scattered.

    Even her strength seemed to be fading. Bit by bit, her body did not belong to her...

    She felt that everything was covered in ayer of haze, making it impossible for her to distinguish clearly.

    The doctor¡¯s face was lowered, but Su Wan could not see clearly. She could only feel that there were balls of smoke moving in front of her eyes.

    Could it be that she was under general anesthesia?

    But...

    Su Wan bit the corner of her lips hard. She felt a strong smell of rust seeping out from her lips and teeth, finally allowing her consciousness to be a little clearer.

    There was still a shadow moving in front of her.

    Soon, Su Wan felt another needle poking into her belly.

    This time, it was not as painful as before. It was like a mosquito bite. It was slightly ufortable.

    Someone seemed to be talking beside her ear. The doctor who had injected the needle was reporting to someone respectfully.

    ¡°Her uterus is a little thick.¡±

    ¡°Then use more force!¡±

    The needle pierced into Su Wan¡¯s belly even harder. It was very strong, as if it wanted to pierce through Su Wan¡¯s entire body.

    Su Wan¡¯s delicate face turned pale from the pain, and her frown deepened.

    So she was already removing the centa villi?

    Su Wan felt that her consciousness was erratic...

    Her pupils dted, and she only felt that her consciousness was getting shallower and shallower, and that she could fall asleep at any time.

    She felt that her body no longer belonged to her, and even her soul had fallen into a hazy fog...

    ¡°How¡¯s the progress?!¡±

    Suddenly, Su Wan heard a dignified female voice. It was clearly very close, but it sounded as if it came from the distant horizon, so ethereal...

    At the same time, Su Wan felt a cold and stern gaze sweep past her. That gaze was too arrogant, and it was difficult to ignore.

    Who was it?

    Su Wan¡¯s consciousness was muddled. Her fingers trembled for a moment before she finally faintedpletely.

    On the operating table, the beautiful woman closed her eyes. Her lips were pale, but a few drops of blood seeped out due to her bite, forming a red line.

    Between the red and white, there was a strange beauty.

    It was as if this girl was like a small beast that had been sacrificed on the altar. She was sacred, but also iparably deste.

    ...

    The woman who asked the question was the high priest of the God¡¯s Pce who had changed into a sterile robe.

    The high priest¡¯s eyes were cold and elegant, causing the doctors in the surgery to lower their eyelids unconsciously. They did not dare to look at her at all.

    ¡°We have already extracted Miss Su¡¯s cental villi. The progress is very smooth.¡±

    The chief doctor paused for a moment and continued to report cautiously.

    ¡°However, Su Wan¡¯s own DNA information should have been mixed in during the extraction process. We will need topare the DNA of the fetus, Miss Su, and the Emperorter. This way, there will definitely be no mistakes.¡±

    When the high priest heard this, her eyes swept over the sleeping woman on the operating table.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was pale. Shey on the operating table defenseless. Her entire body was extremely thin and weak. She looked a little heartbreaking.

    However, the people present did not feel any pity for her. Even if they did, they would never show it.

    ¡°Take Su Wan¡¯s blood first and see if her blood contains Dragon¡¯s Blood.¡±

    The surrounding doctors looked at each other. They had been in the God¡¯s Pce¡¯sboratory for a long time and knew a lot of things.

    Only nobles would inherit the bloodline of the Dragon¡¯s Blood. Su Wan was just an ordinarymoner woman. How could she be rted to the Dragon¡¯s Blood?

    No matter how confused they were, the chief physician still quickly agreed. Then, he ordered people to start extracting Su Wan¡¯s blood.

    Su Wan had clearly been injected with enough anesthetic, but when her blood was being extracted, she seemed to feel pain. Her pale lips suddenly trembled slightly.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I¡¯m in pain...¡±

    She opened her mouth and uttered a few broken sybles.

    However, Su Wan subconsciously spoke in Chinese. Obviously, no one here could understand her. They only thought that she was talking nonsense.

    Compared to the DNA test, it was naturally much faster to check theposition of the Dragon¡¯s Blood.

    Soon, someone attached the test results to the high priest.

    The chief physician took the report list and nced at the girl on the operating table, trying to hide the excitement in his eyes.

    ¨CHeavens, it¡¯s unexpected that Su Wan¡¯s blood would really contain Dragon¡¯s Blood!

    Although the proportion of Dragon¡¯s Blood contained in the blood was extremely small, so small that it was almost negligible, after removing the other impurities, the Dragon¡¯s Blood extracted from was extremely pure!

    It was even close to the emperor...

    This also meant that Su Wan could not have inherited it from birth. It was more like she had been modified.

    As one of the core members of the God¡¯s Pce¡¯sboratory, the chief physician was extremely excited about Su Wan¡¯s physique.

    Ever since the high priest had secretly activated the ¡°Blue Sky n¡±, there had been many experiments using Dragon¡¯s Blood on the human body. However, there were very few sessful examples!

    All of the ¡°finished products¡± were either crippled or stupid. They had all sorts of innate ws.

    As for the most perfect ¡®case¡¯ so far, it had not revealed any ws yet. However, when the experimenter was careless, it escaped the control of the God¡¯s Pce!

    Until now, it had not been caught up to.

    The chief physician reported the results to the high priest while staring at Su Wan on the operating table. His eyes were filled with pure excitement for the test subject.

    ¡°High Priest, your guess is correct. There is indeed Dragon¡¯s Blood in the body of this girl called Su Wan, but...¡±

    The high priest listened quietly with an expression of ¡®as expected¡¯ on her face.

    Although the results of the DNA test were not out yet, all kinds of evidence had shown that Su Wan had basically transmigrated here with Jiang Xuecheng.

    Because her bloodline also contained the elements of Dragon¡¯s Blood, she was able to trace the flow of time and space and was not devoured by the meteorites.

    It was just that her bloodline was too weak and eventually lost contact with Jiang Xuecheng in the flow of time and space.

    At the thought of this, the high priest stared at Su Wan with an invisible killing intent in her beautiful eyes.

    If that was the case, then this woman must not be left alive!

 Chapter 670 - Madness

    <h4>Chapter 670: Madness</h4>

    The chief physician was rambling on. He did not know that the high priest already had the intention to kill Su Wan.

    Due to his fanatical interest in Dragon¡¯s Blood experiments, the chief physician could not help but suggest to the high priest at the end.

    ¡°High Priest, this girl¡¯s physique is so special that she can actually withstand the injection of acquired Dragon¡¯s Blood.¡±

    After their experiments, it was proven that the female body was often too fragile. They had also tried experimenting on women, but in the end, the ¡°test subjects¡± that were rtively sessful were all men.

    Therefore, in theter stages of the Blue Sky n, all the test subjects, from the elderly to the newly born embryos, were all men.

    Now that Su Wan had such a good seedling, the chief physician really did not want to let her go.

    If it was possible, he wanted to increase the dosage and see if he couldpletely transform Su Wan¡¯s body. It would be best if he could stimte her supernatural ability...

    If he seeded on Su Wan¡¯s body...

    The more the chief physician thought about it, the more excited he became. His old blue eyes sparkled, as if he had already imagined a beautiful future.

    ¡°High Priest, why don¡¯t you hand her over to me? After theplete transformation, if the transformation is sessful, it will be of great benefit to your n...¡±

    Just as the chief physician was chattering non-stop, he suddenly saw the high priest turn her head and give him a cold nce.

    ¡°Naive!¡±

    Her word was clearly soft and beautiful, but they seemed to contain the power of storm and thunder!

    When the chief physician heard the high priest refuting his naivety, he felt a chill down his spine and swallowed all the words that he had yet to say.

    A thinyer of sweat even appeared on his forehead.

    Oh No, because he saw the ¡°material¡± that could be experimented on, he was so excited that he said the wrong thing.

    The chief physician used a tissue to wipe off the sweat on his forehead and looked at the woman in front of him in fear.

    The high priest¡¯s stature was considered tall among the women and was far from his height. However, when the chief physician was swept by the high priest¡¯s gaze, he had the illusion that there was a tall mountain in front of him.

    That kind of majesty was unsurpassable.

    It made people want to put on the most humble posture andpletely submit to the tall mountain in front of them.

    The chief physician lowered his head and his voice was humble and sincere.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I was too anxious about the progress of the Blue Sky n.¡±

    The high priest shifted her gaze away from the chief physician¡¯s expression, and his gaze returned to Su Wan, who was on the operating table.

    ¡°This woman is now under His Highness¡¯mand. We are not in a good position to move forward for the time being.¡±

    The chief physician¡¯s mind rxed when he was no longer being stared at by the High Priest. He only felt that the mountain-like pressure had finally disappeared.

    Hearing the high priest¡¯s words, the chief physician didn¡¯t quite understand what the high priest meant.

    When the newly promoted Emperor came here, he was the first person to see Jiang Xuecheng.

    As the trusted aide of the High Priest, he was mainly responsible for wiping the memories of Jiang Xuecheng within a short period of time, as well as developing the potential special abilities of Jiang Xuecheng.

    Therefore, the chief physician knew very clearly that Jiang Xuecheng had only recently arrived at the God¡¯s Pce. It was impossible for Su Wan to have a six-week-old child with Jiang Xuecheng.

    The chief physician looked at the high priest in confusion. His voice was a little confused.

    ¡°That woman has a child with someone else. Can the emperor still protect her?¡±

    When the high priest heard this, she nced at the chief physician with a cold and indifferent gaze. This time, she did not use ¡°naive¡±. Instead, she used a more direct word.

    ¡°Blockhead.¡±

    The chief physician¡¯s heart trembled. He hurriedly lowered his head even lower.

    ¡°Please enlighten me, High Priest.¡±

    The high priest was like the noblest god in the clouds. She raised her eyebrows sternly, and her expression was extremely arrogant.

    It was as if other than her, everyone else was just a lowly ant.

    However, the people present had long been used to the high priest¡¯s appearance. Moreover, from the bottom of their hearts, they believed that the high priest was born noble and should indeed be looked up to by everyone.

    ¡°Where do you think the Dragon¡¯s Blood in her body came from? Although the Dragon¡¯s Blood is weak, it is so pure. It can¡¯t be our doing, right?¡±

    The high priest¡¯s voice was as clear as a flowing spring. She did not continue speaking, but her meaning was already very clear.

    Hearing this, the chief physician¡¯s body trembled!

    He nced at Su Wan on the operating table with aplicated expression and suddenly fell silent for a second.

    ¡°You mean to say that the child in her belly is His Highness¡¯? Moreover, she came from that world together?¡±

    God, then Su Wan really was a miracle!

    To be able to travel through time and space without getting injured with such a tiny amount of Dragon¡¯s Blood, this was simply...

    Such a perfect living specimen, yet it was not a waste to not use it for experiments!

    The chief physician¡¯s gaze on Su Wan became increasingly hot. He wished that he could bring Su Wan to theboratory right now.

    But when he thought of the high priest¡¯s words, his thoughts could only cool down temporarily.

    At the same time, the chief physician had a sudden realization ¡ª no wonder the high priest had asked him to forge a fake DNA proof a few days ago...

    At that time, it was not yet the day of the DNA test, but the high priest had already sent people to directly make a conclusion about the child in Su Wan¡¯s belly.

    The conclusion above was, of course, that Su Wan¡¯s child had nothing to do with the emperor.

    At that time, the chief physician thought that the high priest didn¡¯t like Su Wan. After all, the emperor needed a woman with a noble family background to be able to bear the status of the emperor¡¯s wife.

    As for Su Wan, she was just an ordinarymoner woman.

    As early as the first day that Su Wan appeared, there were many rumors in the God¡¯s Pce. Everyone was curious about who the woman who could live on the same floor as the emperor was.

    Her treatment was more special, and her status was more lowly. This could only make Su Wan die faster.

    And now, if Su Wan was still a guest from that world, then it would be even more impossible to keep her alive!

    The more the chief physician thought about it, the more he felt a chill down his spine. He frowned slightly and asked for instructions from the cold and arrogant middle-aged woman not far away.

    ¡°High Priest, then how should we deal with this woman and the child in her womb?¡±

    There were many people who could bear the child of His Highness. Why should she ask for Su Wan?!

    The High Priest¡¯s eyes were deep. She did not even look at the chief physician as she stared at Su Wan and spoke.

    ¡°How is the progress of your artificial child cultivator? For a child like Su Wan¡¯s who is eight weeks old in her womb, can it still survive if it is taken it out directly?¡±

    The elegant female voice was very calm, as if she was talking about the most insignificant matter.

    When the chief physician heard this, he gulped hard, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing up and down.

    Take out the child in Su Wan¡¯s belly directly?

    Raise it alone?

    Since it was His Highness¡¯ child, it meant that there was a high chance that it would inherit the Dragon¡¯s Blood!

    Moreover, the mother¡¯s status was low. As long as they hid it from his highness, it would be perfect for an experiment!

    The chief physician was eager to give it a try, but he had no choice but to forcefully suppress it.

    ¡°It is possible. But, High Priest, as you know, we have raised many cases that died in the past. Moreover, Su Wan¡¯s body is weak. I¡¯m afraid that if we forcefully bring it out, it will cause harm to both adult and child.¡±

    The word ¡®harm¡¯ could be big or small. Just like what he said before, it could be fatal, or it could only take a few weeks of rest. It depended on how the high priest defined it.

 Chapter 671 - A Stain Could Not Be Tolerated

    <h4>Chapter 671: A Stain Could Not Be Tolerated</h4>

    When the high priest saw the chief physician trembling in fear, she naturally understood what he meant.

    She walked towards the operating table. Her autumn-colored retro-styled dress swayed slightly with her steps like wheat waves in the breeze.

    The high priest lowered her head. Her beautiful eyes were extremely cold as she looked at the unconscious woman on the operating table emotionlessly.

    ¡°This woman will be eliminated sooner orter, but in the short term, you have to keep her alive. Don¡¯t let her die before his highness loses interest.¡±

    The high priest¡¯s beautiful eyes moved around. Her gaze suddenlynded on Su Wan¡¯s belly. There was an extremelyplicated look in her eyes.

    ¡°As for the child in her belly, it will be an important tool in the future. Even if I have to pay all the costs, I have to let it live well!¡±

    The child in Su Wan¡¯s belly belonged to Jiang Xuecheng. As long as she could keep this child alive, it would be a secret trump card that could be used to control Jiang Xuecheng at any time.

    Ever since Su Wan appeared, the high priest had realized that this emperor whom she had personally promoted was too disobedient. He actually dared to give her a look!

    Heh, with this child around, she would be able to rest assured about Jiang Xuecheng.

    The chief physician looked at the mysterious smile on the high priest¡¯s face and suddenly shivered. Since the high priest had given such instructions, he had to do it even if he had to bite the bullet!

    Wasn¡¯t it just a child?

    Since the high priest had said that she would pay any price, she would definitely provide sufficient financial resources and manpower. He had sent technical personnel to monitor its condition 24 hours a day, so it should not die before it was fully formed.

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    The chief physician wiped the sweat off his head and suddenly thought of another matter.

    With a respectful expression, he asked tentatively.

    ¡°High Priest, if this child survives, what will it be used for in the future?¡±

    Even now, the chief physician still yearned to find a few more experimental materials. Since Su Wan could not be touched, could this child be left for him to perform experiments on?

    When the high priest saw the fervent light in the chief physician¡¯s eyes, she immediately snorted.

    ¡°What do you mean if he survives? The child has to survive!¡±

    The chief physician¡¯s expression was awkward, and he hurriedly nodded in agreement.

    Only then did the high priest rx his expression, and his eyes were filled with an awe-inspiring brilliance.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, this child will be a chess piece to pin down the emperor. You can use it if you want to, but don¡¯t let it die.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, of course!¡±

    Hearing the High Priest¡¯s order, the chief physician hurriedly nodded. The joy in his eyes could not be concealed.

    Since the high priest only said not to kill the child, then he still had a chance to develop his experiments!

    The chief physician turned his head and stared at Su Wan¡¯s belly. His smile was fanatical, as if he had already seen the unborn child.

    At this moment, a woman in a nurse¡¯s uniform walked over with a stack of documents in her hands.

    ¡°Is the DNA test result out?¡±

    The high priest nced at the nurse arrogantly and asked nonchntly.

    The female nurse nodded and began to report very carefully.

    ¡°We removed the information of the mother from the villi andpared it with the DNA of the Emperor and the child...¡±

    The high priest nced at the female nurse impatiently. Her voice was as calm as water.

    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s get straight to the point. Is the child in Su Wan¡¯s belly His Highness¡¯?¡±

    The female nurse quickly stopped the lengthy report and presented the final results.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it has been proven that it is the son of the Emperor!¡±

    The female nurse¡¯s fingers that were holding the report turned slightly white, but she still tried her best to state it calmly.

    When the high priest heard this result, she was not surprised at all. Her dark eyes became even gloomier.

    ¡°As expected.¡±

    This woman was an ordinary woman in that world, right?

    She should not have been involved in this, but she still appeared here.

    The high priest sneered in her heart. She nced at Su Wan who had her eyes closed not far away.

    Under the lights of the operating theater, Su Wan¡¯s long ck hair was a little messy. It spilled onto the entire operating table, causing Su Wan¡¯s face to be even paler. She looked like a jade statue that was waiting to be sacrificed.

    The high priest retracted her gaze and looked at the chief physician who was standing beside her.

    ¡°Start the surgery on Su Wan now! Take out her child directly!¡±

    The order was merciless.

    The chief physician was a little surprised.

    ¡°Now? Miss Su¡¯s body is not very good. If we take it out now, I¡¯m afraid that she will fall ill or the child¡¯s constitution will be more fragile.¡±

    The chief physician was not pitying Su Wan and her child, but sooner orter, this child would be his test subject. He wanted to take good care of it. He could not just torture it like this.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying, ¡®a long night brings many troubles¡¯?¡±

    The high priest¡¯s voice was deep, and it was so cold that it did not seem like it belonged to a woman.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about any of this. As long as you keep the mother and child alive, it will be fine.¡±

    Right now, Su Wan was in aa. The matter of the DNA was entirely up to them. Su Wan could not defend herself even if she wanted to. It would not be good if she created any more trouble when Su Wan woke up.

    The chief physician frowned and nodded. He kept thinking that after the little creature was created, it would have to be hung with all kinds of nutrient fluids. There could not be any damage to it.

    Seeing that the chief physician immediately began to call for his subordinates to prepare for the operation, the high priest finally walked out of the operating theater.

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng had been standing outside the operating theater the whole time. He could not sit still. He only felt thatyers of dark clouds were pressing down on his heart, making it difficult for him to breathe.

    All of a sudden, Jiang Xuecheng heard a series of short and powerful footstepsing from the corridor.

    He looked up and saw the high priest in a vintage dress.

    The high priest was holding a stack of documents in her hands. Her face was very gloomy, as if she would explode at any moment.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw the high priest¡¯s expression, he immediately cursed in his heart. He stared at the stack of papers in the high priest¡¯s hand and his throat moved slightly.

    It seemed that the result was out, but it was not perfect.

    The high priest walked over quickly and suddenly threw the papers in her hand at Jiang Xuecheng!

    If Jiang Xuecheng had not been quick-witted and reached out to catch the papers, he might not have known what would have happened!

    The high priest seemed to have expected Jiang Xuecheng to catch the papers, and the anger on her face did not diminish.

    ¡°Look at it yourself!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng took a deep breath and directly flipped to thest page of the information.

    It was shockingly written that he was not rted to the child in Su Wan¡¯s belly at all!

    Although he had already expected it, the man¡¯s heart seemed to have copsed. It was extremely sour.

    He had long known that Su Wan¡¯s im of having a child in her dream was extremely absurd. It was just to lie to him, but why did he still have such vague expectations in his heart...

    The high priest did not have the time to watch Jiang Xuecheng grieve. She swept a cold nce at Jiang Xuecheng, but her gentle voice sounded so cold and heartless!

    ¡°The God¡¯s Pce can not tolerate a stain. You choose one. Either that woman and the child die together, or you directly abort that vile spawn!¡±

 Chapter 672 - Cry Of A Cuckoo

    <h4>Chapter 672: Cry Of A Cuckoo</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng was in a daze. He stared with restatement at the ck and white paper and felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife.

    The child in Su Wan¡¯s belly was really not his...

    Just as Jiang Xuecheng was feeling heartbroken, he suddenly heard the high priest¡¯s cold voice.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so sad, I¡¯ll just let the mother and child die together.¡±

    The high priest never joked, and this sentence was certainly not a joke!

    Jiang Xuecheng suddenly came back to his senses. He gripped the paper tightly in his hand and took a deep breath to calm himself down.

    ¡°High priest, I promised Su Wan that I would protect her and her child...¡±

    The words were still ringing in his ears, but his state of mind waspletely disheartened.

    Hearing that Jiang Xuecheng was still protecting Su Wan, the High Priest¡¯s eyes were full of sarcasm.

    She had personally chosen the sessor, but she did not expect that he would have a soft spot because of a woman. It was simply the benevolence of a woman. He was not decisive at all!

    The sarcasm on the high priest¡¯s face faded away and turned into a deep dignity and coldness.

    ¡°You were the one who promised Su Wan back then, not me!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng did not expect the high priest to be so shameless. He looked angry and immediately opened his mouth to refute.

    ¡°But...¡±

    Before Jiang Xuecheng finished speaking, the high priest immediately raised her hand and cut off his words, mercilessly picking out the deepest thorn in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart.

    ¡°What? It¡¯s just amoner girl who cheated on you! She even cuckolded you! She¡¯s carrying a child of unknown origin! You actually want to protect them?¡±

    When the deepest scar in his heart was brought up, the originally irrepressible look on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face instantly became dispirited.

    The man stood on the spot dejectedly. He felt dizzy and even a little unsteady. Scenes of him meeting Su Wan appeared in front of his eyes.

    The only girl he had ever liked was actually just his own wishful thinking.

    Seeing that she had seeded in sowing discord, the high priest decided to add fuel to the fire.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a multiple choice question. Either they die together or the child is aborted. I don¡¯t have the patience to listen to your endless chatter.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips and clenched his fists tightly. Blue veins popped out unconsciously.

    Everyone had a past, and he did not mind this. However, Su Wan had lied to him and even wanted to pin the child on him. This made Jiang Xuecheng feel that even his fundamental values had been challenged!

    This was the first time he felt so pained because someone had lied to him...

    The worst thing Su Wan should do was to lie to him. Was it fun to y with his feelings?

    The person who lied to him should pay the price.

    He had originally only wanted to protect Su Wan alone. As long as the child in Su Wan¡¯s belly was removed, would he feel better?

    That¡¯s right, he had promised not to hurt Su Wan and her child, but what if it was someone else?

    Jiang Xuecheng knew that he was trying to change his mind, but jealousy was like a venomous snake that had already corroded his rationality.

    He could only make a choice that would make him happy.

    ¡°Alright, then abort the child. But Su Wan is mine, don¡¯t touch her.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was still maic and deep, but it waspletely devoid of emotion. It was as cold as the walls of this hospital.

    When the high priest heard the expected answer, the corners of her lips curved slightly.

    She had said that there was no such generous man in this world who could tolerate a vile spawn.

    Very good. Now she had another trump card in her hand.

    She did not have to worry about the emporer that she had single-handedly promoted betraying her one day.

    After the high priest obtained the answer she wanted, she immediately walked out of the hospital. The autumn-colored retro-styled dress curled up like a ball of mist in a painting.

    In the luxurious and cold hospital hall, only Jiang Xuecheng was left dejectedly standing alone.

    Hearing the high priest¡¯s footsteps gradually fade away, the man closed his eyes and let his back rest on the wall behind him with all his strength.

    Su Wan, Su Wan, Su Wan!

    The man silently chanted this name in his heart. His originally sour heart was now being pulled even more painfully.

    Why did he feel that he had taken revenge on Su Wan¡¯s betrayal, but he was not as happy as he imagined. Instead, he felt even sadder?

    The pale wall reflected the man¡¯s figure, making him seem so lonely.

    ...

    In front of the operating table, everything was going on in full swing.

    Su Wan was clearly unconscious because of the sufficient amount of anesthetic, but in the chaos, she just felt so painful.

    She felt that something connected to her blood was being extracted from her body.

    She felt that someone was crying in her mind, louder and louder, like the cry of a cuckoo. It was so painful, as if she was going to die at any moment.

    Who was it?

    It felt as if the baby in her belly was losing its life force...

    Perhaps due to the connection between the mother and the child, Su Wan¡¯s fingertips trembled. With absolute faith, she suddenly opened her eyes!

    The doctor who was performing the surgery was shocked by Su Wan. He almost lost his bnce.

    ¡°Chief, she¡¯s awake! What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Idiot, what are you panicking for! Increase the anesthetic! We have to take this child out!¡±

    Su Wan heard someone shouting in front of her. She raised her head with difficulty and felt a strong bloody smelling from her belly.

    They want to get rid of her child...

    Kill her child?

    No, absolutely not!

    Her child was only a month old and had not even seen all the beautiful things in this world. How could it just leave like that!

    Su Wan opened her eyes with great effort. She stared at the doctor in front of her and her tears fell out like beads that had lost their thread.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t hurt it...¡±

    Su Wan thought that she would scream, but she did not. Her voice was as soft as an injured cat.

    Her voice was so humble that it sounded like dust. She begged them to save her child.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my child...¡±

    ¡°Please...¡±

    But no one paid any attention to her!

    Su Wan was shocked and angry. She tried to kick her body to escape from the control of this group of scum, but her body felt as heavy as lead. She only felt that the smell of blood was so strong, so strong.

    All the doctors present did not expect Su Wan to still have the strength to struggle after she was anesthetized!

    They saw that the operating table had already bloomed with terrifying blood-red flowers, just like the legendary fiery red lotus that only bloomed in Hell.

    And Su Wan was the beauty among the red lotuses. It was a terrifying sight!

    It was a different kind of seduction, but it was also a different kind of terror!

    Heavens, this was going to be a huge hemorrhage!

    ¡°Control her, don¡¯t let her move!¡±

    The chief physician roared in exasperation. The assistant who had reacted quickly used a needle to pierce into Su Wan¡¯s flesh.

    Su Wan felt her consciousness slipping away bit by bit. She was angry, she was sad, she was sorrowful, she was helpless, but in the end, she could only lose herself in a miserable dream.

    Before shepletely fainted, Su Wan was still struggling feebly. The broken sobs were like the mournful cries of a small beast dying.

 Chapter 673 - Bird That Canâ€™t Fly

    <h4>Chapter 673: Bird That Can¡¯t Fly</h4>

    The doctor gave Su Wan another injection of anesthetic. The anesthetic took effect very quickly, and Su Wan finally stopped movingpletely.

    Her face was mottled with tears. She had clearly only fainted, but it gave people the illusion that she was lifeless and no longer breathing.

    Su Wan¡¯s body was even more terrifying. The thick blood stainspletely dyed Su Wan¡¯s clothes red. If it was an ordinary person who saw it, they would probably be unable to help but gasp and run away in fear.

    However, the people in the surgery today were not ordinary people. Every doctor who participated in the surgery was a skilful in theboratory. They had long looked down on life and death. How could they be moved by such a scene?

    The only thing that shocked them was that Su Wan could still wake up after the first injection of anesthetic. This was simply a breakthrough in their understanding!

    It was obviously impossible, but Su Wan managed to do it with absolute willpower!

    Because Su Wan did not want anything to happen to her child!

    Until this moment, everyone could still clearly remember Su Wan¡¯s begging expression. Her eyes were filled with bone-piercing hatred and the most chilling despair of a mother.

    Everyone suppressed the shock in their hearts and continued to carry out their work in an orderly manner.

    After about an hour, the operation was finallypleted.

    Su Wan¡¯s belly was carefully sewed up, and the baby, which had just been taken out and did not even have an obvious shape, was directly transferred to the prepared artificial uterus through a secret passage.

    Su Wan was also quickly transported out, and the bloody clothes on her body had been changed into clean clothes.

    However, Su Wan¡¯s face was still covered in tears. Even though she was unconscious, Su Wan was still crying, as if she had fallen into a painful nightmare.

    The operating theater quickly returned to its usual quiet state. No one would ever know what a tragic scene had just happened.

    ...

    Su Wan had a dream. In the dream, someone was repeating the lines of an old movie to her.

    ¡°In this world, there is a kind of bird that has no feet. It can only fly and sleep in the wind when it is tired. This kind of bird can only go to the ground once in its life. That time is when it dies.¡±

    ¡°In the past, I thought there was a kind of bird that could already fly from the beginning and onlynded on the day of its death. In fact, it has never been anywhere. That bird was already dead from the beginning.¡±

    That voice was very pleasant to hear, as if it came from the distant clouds. It was ethereal, but also very sad.

    Was it telling her that her child had be a bird without legs from then on?

    It had not even been born, but it was already facing death.

    Su Wan¡¯s hand gripped the quilt tightly. Her eyes were tightly shut, and her long eyshes were trembling. Soon, they were soaked in tears.

    Her child!

    No, how could this be!

    How could you hurt my child? If there¡¯s anything, juste at me!

    Soon, the scene in the picture changed. The sky and earth were covered in blood, and there were ferocious demons roaring at her.

    After a while, it became the scene in the operating theater. A few doctors in white coats and white masks were looking down at her.

    There was no human emotion in those people¡¯s eyes. They were not nervous about the surgery, nor were they confident. They were just cold.

    These inhumane animals!

    They had killed her child with their own hands. She wanted to raise a butcher¡¯s knife and ughter them all!

    Even though she was furious, she could not do anything. Soon, the group of doctors who only had their eyes exposed disappeared from her sight and turned into mist again.

    Su Wan finally dreamed of a cute little angel with a pair of white wings. That little angel was dancing and flying under the Sun, so beautiful that it was not real.

    The meandering tears ran down Su Wan¡¯s cheeks and kept wetting Su Wan¡¯s pillow.

    Would her child eventually be a little angel in heaven?

    There was no worry or pain in heaven, and it was purified in eternal life.

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng walked to the door of Su Wan¡¯s room. When he thought of Su Wan, who had not woken up for many days and was hanging on by the nutrient solution, his heart ached terribly.

    The man stood at the door for a long time and sighed deeply. In the end, he pushed the door open and entered.

    The wind blew the wind chimes on the windowsill, making a crisp and melodious sound, as if weing his arrival.

    Su Wan was still sleeping soundly as usual, not moving at all.

    Jiang Xuecheng walked over quickly. When he looked closer, he found that tears were streaming down Su Wan¡¯s beautiful face, and even her brows were tightly furrowed.

    Was she having a nightmare?

    Was she dreaming of something that was so painful even in her dreams?

    He had never liked Su Wan like this.

    The Su Wan he liked was supposed to be bright and sunny, and when she smiled, she looked like an elf.

    The man quietly looked at Su Wan and unconsciously lowered his breathing. Then, he could not help but reach out his hand and slowly wipe the tears on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand was very beautiful. It was as white and slender as a pianist¡¯s hand. His bones were well-proportioned and his knuckles were distinct.

    After helping Su Wan wipe her tears and smoothing her eyebrows, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand still did not leave. It kept lingering on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    The scene that happened in the bedroom was extremely beautiful. If anyone saw it, they would definitely cry out in admiration.

    However, no one knew that the hearts of this man and woman had long been in opposite directions. It was difficult to piece them together again.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan¡¯s depressed face. His expression became even colder than a piece of jade.

    ¡°Are you so sad? Because you lost that child, you don¡¯t even want to wake up?¡±

    He lowered his head and whispered into Su Wan¡¯s ear.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was very soft, but his tone was firm and cold.

    However, Su Wan was still unconscious, so how could she hear Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s question?

    It was only because she felt heating from behind her ear that she felt extremely ufortable and frowned again.

    Even in her sleep, she was so resistant to his approach?

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan¡¯s furrowed brows and sighed again.

    Actually, when it came to love, he was just a very ordinary man. He wanted to selfishly take over Su Wan¡¯s everything.

    Even though he was the son of God, he could not calm down when he encountered such a thing.

    To be more precise, it was jealousy. Uncontroble jealousy.

    He was jealous of the man who could make Su Wan carry a child.

    He was jealous of when every time Su Wan looked at him, it was as if she was looking at another person. Who could that person be?

    Was he better than him?

    Was he more handsome than him?

    Did He... Love her more than him?

    Such absurd thoughts lingered around him. It was like a poisonous snake gnawing at his flesh and blood. He could hardly breathe!

    However, all of this was in the past. With the child of unknown origin gone, he could start over with Su Wan.

    She had betrayed him once and was also punished. They would definitely get better in the future.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be afraid. We will have many more children in the future...¡±

    The man lowered his head and nted a feather-like kiss between Su Wan¡¯s brows. It was as if Su Wan was a rare treasure in his heart, iparably precious.

    As if hearing the promise of Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan, who was in a deep sleep, frowned and her fingers trembled slightly...

 Chapter 674 - Wan Wan, Iâ€™ll Help You Beat Him Up!

    <h4>Chapter 674: Wan Wan, I¡¯ll Help You Beat Him Up!</h4>

    The night was deep, and the moon hung on the treetops. A faint light shone on the world.

    Su Wan felt someone hugging her tightly, and she shouted her name as if she was about to cry.

    Wan Wan...

    One voice after another, so eager.

    Who was it?

    Su Wan was a little annoyed by the shout, but her consciousness was still scattered.

    Because Su Wan did not answer, the other party seemed to havepletely lost his patience. He kept shaking Su Wan¡¯s shoulder with his arm, as if Su Wan was a marite.

    It was a little painful to be shaken...

    Su Wan¡¯s eyelids fluttered. When she opened her eyes, she saw a hazy shadow. Someone was shouting excitedly.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re finally awake! Wan Wan, why did you ignore me just now? You couldn¡¯t wake up no matter how hard I shook you!¡±

    Su Wan finally heard the other party¡¯s voice clearly. Her beautiful brows instantly furrowed. She subconsciously caressed her belly, although it was still as t as before...

    However, Su Wan knew very clearly that her baby was gone...

    All of a sudden, Su Wan lowered her head as if she had gone mad!

    She abruptly lifted up her clothes and saw a long flesh-colored scar on her fair belly. It was sinuous and looked extremely out of ce.

    Almost in an instant, tears fell from Su Wan¡¯s face like a downpour. It could not be stopped no matter how hard she tried.

    Perhaps one day, this scar would heal to the point that not a single scar could be seen. However, how could the scar on her heart heal?

    Her child died just like that...

    Seeing Su Wan crying as soon as she woke up, the man in front of her shook violently.

    He shrank his neck, his eyes full of concern. At the same time, he was shocked by Su Wan¡¯s sorrowful look.

    ¡°Wan Wan...¡±

    The man called Su Wan¡¯s name in a low voice. There was a hint of nervousness and caution in his voice.

    When Su Wan heard the voice, she suddenly raised her eyes. Amidst the hazy tears, she saw an iparably handsome face.

    It was Jiang Xuecheng.

    Anger, disappointment, hatred, all sorts of negative emotions filled Su Wan¡¯s mind.

    Su Wan angrily grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯spels, her nails digging into his flesh.

    In those eyes that were filled with tears, there was more than hatred and heartache!

    ¡°Our child is gone! Gone! Gone!¡±

    Su Wan said ¡®gone¡¯ three times in a row. She cried out in grief, and even her voice becamepletely hoarse.

    If possible, Su Wan even hoped that she would never wake up. At least in her dreams, she could still dream about her child, but the reality was so cruel, reminding her every moment.

    She was not a qualified mother, she could not even protect her unborn child!

    And this man was even more shameful of her trust and love for him!

    Su Wan¡¯s tears fell like beads from a broken string. Her fingertips held on to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder, wishing that she could tear off Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s flesh and blood.

    Although he felt a little pain from Su Wan¡¯s grip, the man did not dare to resist at all. He only had a pitiful expression on his face. He did not understand at all why Su Wan had suddenly gone crazy.

    The more Su Wan thought about it, the more dejected she became. The tears on her face were messy. Her eyes seemed to be looking at Jiang Xuecheng, but also seemed to be looking at her child through Jiang Xuecheng.

    Yes...

    That was their child...

    It were already eight weeks old, and it had already been nearly two months.

    But just like that, it was gone just like that...

    The tears on Su Wan¡¯s face dripped down bit by bit, and they became more and more turbulent. However, her eyes were filled with despair.

    Su Wan already wasn¡¯t clear. She angrily grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder and questioned him sternly.

    ¡°You clearly promised me that you would protect me and my child! But you didn¡¯t do anything!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was obviously scared silly. He held Su Wan¡¯s sleeve with both hands and his expression was full of ttery.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why don¡¯t I understand you?¡±

    It was still the deep tone of the cello, but his tone was soft and soft. He looked innocent and ignorant.

    Su Wan was stunned for a moment. She wiped the tears from her face and looked at the person in front of her with red eyes.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan looking at his face, he quickly gulped and looked at her very carefully.

    His ck eyes were so clear. There was no hostility or malice in them.

    He was just looking at her innocently and aggrievedly.

    Su Wan¡¯s fingers trembled. She finally withdrew her hand from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder.

    She pursed her lips and revealed a bitter smile.

    Although it was the same face, that feeling was so different.

    The person in front of her was obviously the six-year-old ¡°child¡± whose IQ had dropped. His eyes were staring at her, looking innocent and pitiful.

    Forget it, those who don¡¯t know are innocent. Was she going to throw this child out of here?

    Su Wan felt disheartened. She no longer had the aura of her previous angry roar. Her entire person was like a withered flower on a branch. She no longer had the slightest bit of life.

    Jiang Xuecheng was frightened by Su Wan¡¯s appearance. He hugged Su Wan with heartache. He stretched out his wide and slender palm and waved it in front of Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t ignore me.¡±

    Su Wan sat on the quilt. She tried to smile at Jiang Xuecheng, but that smile was even uglier than crying.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    This stupid question made Jiang Xuecheng frown.

    What was Wan Wan saying?

    It was not until Su Wan pointed at his bleeding shoulder that Jiang Xuecheng came to a realization.

    He smiled shyly, looking very obedient.

    ¡°Wan Wan, it doesn¡¯t hurt. Wan Wan, are you angry with me?¡±

    The man shook his head as if he had suddenly thought of something useful!

    His eyes were bright as he immediately moved his arm closer to Su Wan¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Wan Wan, why don¡¯t you pinch me a few more times to vent your anger? Or you can bite me too! It¡¯s just...¡±

    It¡¯s just, don¡¯t reveal a smile that is uglier than crying anymore...

    Before Jiang Xuecheng could finish his words, he suddenly saw Su Wan¡¯s tears streaming down her face.

    Out of the blue, Su Wan hugged him tightly and buried her head in his shoulder, sobbing. Her voice was very forbearing, but it was filled with despair.

    ¡°Do you know that our child is gone... Gone...¡±

    She clearly knew that this man was a child and did not know anything, but Su Wan still felt pain and wanted to tell him what had happened.

    In fact, she was useless. She should have gotten to know the man in the daytime, but she did not dare to. She was afraid of the shadow that the man would bring to her, and she was even more afraid that the man would not believe her.

    The man who was being held by Su Wan was stunned. He panicked and hugged Su Wan instead.

    In fact, he did not quite understand what she had just said. A few days ago, she had said that they had a child, and now she was saying that they did not have a child.

    What is a child? Is it edible?

    After a long time, Jiang Xuecheng reached out to hold Su Wan¡¯s tearful face.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be afraid. Who made our child disappear? I¡¯ll help you beat him up!¡±

 Chapter 675 - Treacherous Scoundrel

    <h4>Chapter 675: Treacherous Scoundrel</h4>

    Although he didn¡¯t quite understand the importance of losing a child, Jiang Xuecheng still spoke very seriously.

    It was as if as long as Su Wan could tell him who the bad guy was, he could carry a knife and fight at any time.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t cry, okay? If anyone bullies you, we can bully them back together.¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he shook his head. He stretched out his well-defined fingers and wiped the tears on Su Wan¡¯s face bit by bit.

    He wiped it very carefully, as if Su Wan was a rare treasure at the tip of his heart, afraid that it would break.

    What a silly child...

    If there was a reason why their child was gone, then both she and the man in front of her had to bear the responsibility.

    Thinking of this, Su Wan let out a low sigh.

    Su Wan put her arms around Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders and rested her head on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s head, pretending that this was not a naive child who was ignorant of everything, but the man on Earth who could give her a shoulder to lean on.

    Xuecheng, I¡¯m afraid...

    When will you really think of me?

    I really can¡¯t hold on any longer...

    I didn¡¯t protect our child well...

    A tear slid down Su Wan¡¯s cheek.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan didn¡¯t speak and just cried silently, and he became even more flustered.

    He cupped Su Wan¡¯s face in a daze, and without thinking, he put his lips under Su Wan¡¯s eyes and kissed away the tear that fell.

    The moist touchnded on Su Wan¡¯s face. It was as if an illusion had appeared in a trance.

    ¡°Wan Wan, your tears are salty.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled embarrassedly and spoke very seriously, as if he wanted to make Su Wanugh.

    However, this joke was not funny at all. Su Wan¡¯s expression did not change. She just hugged him in a daze, looking like a marite that had lost its soul.

    There was only beautiful skin, but there was no life in it.

    The more he thought about it, the more troubled he became. He knew that Su Wan was in a very bad mood, so he only dared to carefully pick up a strand of Su Wan¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Wan Wan, why is your hair so much longer than mine?¡±

    Such a childish question came from the mouth of Jiang Xuecheng. If it was on earth, Su Wan would have found it unbelievable, but now she was already used to it.

    In the past, Su Wan would still be in the mood to exin such trivial matters to him. However, she was not in the mood at all now.

    Whenever she thought about the child that she had lost, Su Wan felt as if the entire world had copsed.

    This was a nightmare that she would never wake up from. She would never forget it.

    Su Wan felt a sharp pain in her heart. She forced the corners of her lips to curl into a bleak smile.

    ¡°Okay, Cheng, I¡¯m not in the mood today. I¡¯ll exin it to you next time, okay?¡±

    Seeing the empty look in Su Wan¡¯s eyes, Jiang Xuecheng, who was only six years old, did not dare to pester her like before. He nodded his head obediently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep then, okay? If there¡¯s anything unhappy, just sleep!¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s suggestion, Su Wan nodded her head.

    Then, Jiang Xuecheng turned off the light and hugged Su Wan to sleep.

    Their hair ovepped, and in the darkness, they could smell each other¡¯s breaths.

    Although his intelligence was limited, Jiang Xuecheng still felt uneasy. He felt that something was wrong with Su Wan.

    He reached out his left hand and hugged Su Wan. At the same time, he covered Su Wan¡¯s palm with his right hand, trying to pass some strength to her.

    Everything would be fine, Wan Wan.

    Leaning against the arms of Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan unexpectedly did not dream of those bloody and desperate scenes again.

    This night, there were no nightmares, only the cool smelling from the pillow. It was the smell of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body. It was very faint, but it made Su Wan¡¯s heart calm down.

    ...

    The next day, when Su Wan woke up, the sun was already shining brightly outside. Jiang Xuecheng had long disappeared from the pillow.

    Su Wan had already woken up. She blinked her eyes and saw the elegant ceiling above her head, as well as the gorgeous crystal chandelier.

    She straightened her body slightly and vaguely saw the wind chimes on the windowsill blowing, making a crisp sound.

    This was her bedroom in the God¡¯s Pce, not the surgery room that was filled with dark memories.

    Nothing seemed to have changed, but it was also as if everything had changed.

    Su Wan subconsciously caressed the scar on her belly. She lifted her clothes and realized that the scar had be much lighter than the previous night.

    Although it was still hideous and twisted, the scope of the scar was much smaller.

    Ha, it was really a gift from the heavens!

    Just because she had the Dragon¡¯s Blood that Ming Ye mentioned?

    Usually, Su Wan should feel lucky, but at this moment, this scar reminded her constantly.

    Even if the scar was gone, so what? Could her childe back?

    Su Wan pursed her lips. She had never been as fragile as she was now. She had the urge to cry at any moment, but the tears seemed to have dried upst night.

    Her eyes were hollow and red, and not a single drop of tear could be squeezed out.

    It was just a bitter pain.

    Su Wan heard the sound of the door being pushed open. She looked up and saw a slender figure looking down at her from above.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to wake up?¡±

    This voice was extremely familiar. It was still as pleasant as before, but Su Wan could only feel a bone-piercing coldness.

    Su Wan pursed her lips. In fact, she had woken upst night. It was just that he was not the person he was now at that time.

    She had slept for so many days. She had thought a lot, but in the end, all she could feel was despair.

    She did not even have the courage to face this man now.

    Because in Su Wan¡¯s eyes, Jiang Xuecheng was the executioner who indirectly killed the child in her womb.

    He had clearly promised that he would ensure the safety of mother and child, but why was it like this?

    No matter how much Jiang Xuecheng tried to exin himself, Su Wan would not believe him at all.

    Su Wan coldly shifted her gaze back and did not look at Jiang Xuecheng again. She directlyid down and covered her face with the nket.

    Seeing this scene, the emperor¡¯s body trembled. He did not expect Su Wan to not want to see him so much!

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips tightly. He quickly walked over and lifted Su Wan¡¯s quilt in anger!

    This time, the two could only look at each other. Their eyes were filled with anger.

    ¡°Do you hate me so much that you don¡¯t even want to see me appear in front of you?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was the first to speak. His lips were pursed into a straight line. His expression was as sharp as a knife and full of scrutiny.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was gloomy. She nodded without thinking and then turned her face away again.

    This man was actually just a treacherous scoundrel.

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t look at people like you who break their promises.¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng felt a sharp pain in his heart. He raised his hand angrily, as if he wanted to p Su Wan¡¯s face.

    However, when he raised his hand high in the air, he suddenly grabbed Su Wan¡¯s chin.

    Jiang Xuecheng used a lot of force, forcing Su Wan to look at him.

    ¡°You said I broke my promise? What about you?! Have you ever thought about what that unfilial child your belly is to me?¡±

 Chapter 676 - Letâ€™s Go To Hell Together!

    <h4>Chapter 676: Let¡¯s Go To Hell Together!</h4>

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng refer to their baby as an unfilial child, she suddenly felt a sharp pain!

    That child was hers and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s! How could it be unfilial?

    After a long time, Su Wan finally heard her own voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s our child. How can you talk about it like that!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was very soft. It was even a little hoarse from crying for too long, but it was extremely clear in the quiet room.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, he suddenly picked up a crystal disy on the table and smashed it heavily on the ground!

    With a loud bang, the crystal disy shattered into pieces, and ss shards scattered everywhere.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan, his cold and fierce eyes constantly turning red, as if they were about to bleed!

    ¡°You actually said that that unfilial child is mine and yours! Su Wan, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too ridiculous?!¡±

    Perhaps it was because he was too angry, when Jiang Xuecheng spoke, his entire body was trembling.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his right hand was tightly clenched, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have just thrown that, but something even crazier.

    The resentful male voice entered her ears. Su Wan was slightly startled, and her heart was iparably stinging.

    ¡°How could it not be yours!¡±

    She stubbornly raised her head, and met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes without any fear.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were very close to each other. The bright sunlight shone through the window and outlined their figures. They were extremely harmonious, like aplementary silhouette of each other.

    However, if you walked up to them, you would see the look on their faces as if their eyes were about to explode.

    They were at loggerheads, as if they would pounce on each other and bite each other¡¯s flesh at any moment.

    It was a fight to the death.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands were clenched tightly, and even his knuckles were beginning to turn white. The veins on the back of his hands were protruding ferociously.

    Even now, was Su Wan still going to defend that child?

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled coldly, but his tall figure was extremely stiff.

    He took a few deep breaths and finally pulled open the cab next to Su Wan. He took out a stack of documents and sprinkled them on Su Wan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±

    He should have destroyed these humiliating documents a long time ago, but for some reason, when he thought of how Su Wan swore that the child was his, he really wanted to see Su Wan¡¯s expression.

    He did not want the child to die, but if the child was still alive, it would remind him of how much of a failure he was.

    The woman he loved wanted to protect the child of someone else.

    At that time, the High Priest said that the God¡¯s Pce could not tolerate a stain. She suggested that the child should either die or Su Wan should die with that child.

    He chose the former without thinking. At that time, he even let out a sigh of relief because someone had made the choice for him. He did not want to hurt Su Wan no matter what.

    Jiang Xuecheng closed his eyes. For the first time, his handsome face was tired.

    In an instant, white papers were scattered everywhere.

    Su Wan subconsciously reached out her hand and began to read one by one.

    In the upper right corner of each page, there were a few words: DNA analysis report.

    On thest page, it was written that Jiang Xuecheng and the child in her stomach had very different DNA, and they were not rted at all.

    ¡°How could this be?!¡±

    Su Wan was shocked to her core!

    She stared at the final page of the report and almost tore it apart.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked down at Su Wan. Seeing the disbelief on Su Wan¡¯s face, he had already decided that Su Wan was just too good at acting.

    He sighed lightly, his dark pupils bottomless.

    ¡°Now you have nothing to say?¡±

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mocking words, her initial shock turned into helplessness and absurdity.

    How ridiculous.

    Su Wan was silent for three seconds, and then a stiff voice came out from her thin lips.

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, that child is mine and yours.¡±

    What exactly went wrong?

    Even if Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s DNA had mutated, it shouldn¡¯t have nothing to do with the child in her stomach, right?

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned pale, and her body leaned against the cold wall behind her.

    ¨CWas it that Princess Diya who had always been jealous of her? No, she didn¡¯te that day, and even if she wanted to tamper with it, Jiang Xuecheng should have been on guard against her.

    All of a sudden, a noble and elegant face appeared in Su Wan¡¯s mind. Although she wasn¡¯t young anymore, she still looked magnificent.

    That High Priest who looked like Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother and had a mole in the right corner of her eye?

    But why did she treat her like this?

    Was it because her status was low and she was far from being worthy to stand beside the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s Emperor?

    Su Wan was stunned. Before she had time to think about it, she saw the sinister expression on the face of Jiang Xuecheng. His expression was so ugly that it looked like he was going to eat someone.

    ¡°Why are you still lying to me?! What do you take me for?!¡±

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hysterical words, she felt that she had nothing to say. Her eyes were extremely empty.

    Su Wan stared at the elegant and tall figure in front of her. She felt her heart ache.

    This man had long lost his previous gentleness and thoughtfulness, leaving only indifference and alienation.

    He had once given her a paradise, but now he could only trap her in this hell.

    ¡°Who is that man? Tell me!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng tugged at Su Wan¡¯s clothes with his hands. His expression was not only cold and stern, but also covered up the pain in his heart.

    His sadness was no less than Su Wan¡¯s.

    However, Su Wan would never understand him.

    At first, Su Wan was like a soulless marite, allowing Jiang Xuecheng to grab her.

    However, all of a sudden, Su Wan bit Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm!

    Jiang Xuecheng was caught off guard and was bitten by Su Wan until he bled!

    The smell of rust spread between Su Wan¡¯s teeth.

    Last night, ¡°Jiang Cheng¡± took the initiative to let her bite him, but today, she seemed to have gone mad, wishing that she could make Jiang Xuecheng feel more pain.

    Their children was gone...

    How could they deserve to be parents?

    Let¡¯s just go to hell together like this...

    Su Wan thought in extreme sorrow. At the same time, she gritted her teeth even harder, and her lips were bright red.

    Jiang Xuecheng suddenly shook Su Wan off, and there was an unconceble anger in his eyes!

    ¡°Su Wan, you ¨C¡±

    Su Wan looked at him without any fear. Her expression was cold and proud, and her bright red lips gave off a soul-sucking illusion.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! That child belongs to me and another man! You can¡¯t evenpare to a finger of his! Are you satisfied?!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were red as she pounded Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder like a madman!

    ¡°You killed my child and Xuecheng¡¯s child. You¡¯re not human! You¡¯re not human...¡±

    Su Wan used Chinese when she said the word Xuecheng, but it was not the first time the emperor had heard this name. He even had a feeling that this was indeed the case.

    She finally admitted it...

    Jiang Xuecheng stood there in a daze. Suddenly, his eyes were extremely malicious!

    ¡°Do you really want a child that much? I can give you one!¡±

    He suddenly grabbed Su Wan¡¯s shoulders and pressed her against the wall.

 Chapter 677 - Iâ€™ll Show You How Mad I Am!

    <h4>Chapter 677: I¡¯ll Show You How Mad I Am!</h4>

    The sun was shining brightly outside, scattering its golden rays all over the room. Such rare good weather was most suitable for going out and y.

    However, there were two people in the room who were confronting each other, filled with smoke.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s tall figure pressed Su Wan against the wall. The two of them red at each other, neither giving way to the other.

    At this moment, the man was like a majestic leopard. His dark eyes flickered with a fierce and cold light, giving off an oppressive feeling.

    Su Wan, on the other hand, did not look at him timidly. The two of them were very close to each other, and their breathing could be heard.

    However, there was no intimacy between their expressions. Instead, they were estranged to the bone.

    Su Wan even had the illusion that Jiang Xuecheng would pounce on her at any moment and bite her throat!

    Su Wan gulped, and her already hoarse throat tightened.

    ¡°Let Go.¡±

    Her high neck was like a swan¡¯s slender neck. If she stretched out her hand lightly, it could be broken at any time.

    Jiang Xuecheng was clearly angered by Su Wan¡¯s resistance. He clenched his hand tightly, and even the veins on his palm burst out.

    Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s furious look and thought that the two of them would fight.

    However, they did not.

    Jiang Xuecheng slowly released his hand, but his face was still extremely cold. In the quiet night, there was even a hint of malevolence.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xuecheng smiled.

    It was a very beautiful smile.

    Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng was originally very handsome. This sudden smile was like a stream that suddenly broke through the ice in winter, singing a stunning song.

    However, Su Wan did not feel the slightest bit of surprise. She only felt a pain in her heart.

    There was no way out, so Su Wan could only move her body closer to the wall. She stared at Jiang Xuecheng with extreme vignce, her back leaning against the ice-cold wall that was constantly emitting cold air.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Perhaps it was because after that child ceased to exist, she realized that she did not dare to believe in Jiang Xuecheng anymore.

    It was because there was hope that she would be so disappointed, even desperate.

    It was not that she did not love him anymore, it was just that she did not dare to love him anymore.

    Jiang Xuecheng still smiled and did not say anything. He reached out and caressed Su Wan¡¯s face. His well-defined fingersnded on the side of Su Wan¡¯s cheeks. His actions could even be considered gentle.

    It was like he was caressing his lover, trying to remember Su Wan¡¯s silhouette and appearance in his heart.

    Su Wan¡¯s hair stood on end because of his hands. Without thinking, she reached out her hand, wanting to p away Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand.

    But all of a sudden, she was caught by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand.

    Jiang Xuecheng held her very tightly. It could make Su Wan feel a slight pain, but it was just enough, so that it would not cause any injuries.

    Su Wan raised her head angrily and red at Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, the man seemed to have directly ignored Su Wan¡¯s angry re. His dark eyes were as gloomy as water, like the sky that had yet to rain.

    ¡°Su Wan, you are mine. Even if you want to have a child, you can only have one with me!¡±

    A male voice that sounded like Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shed past her ears, and Su Wan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened!

    This unreasonable madman!

    Before she could react, she was suddenly pushed onto the quilt by Jiang Xuecheng!

    The quilt was made of silk withrge white peonies embroidered on it. There were two famous tree peonies, the Jinxing Xung and the Liuli Guanzhu.

    As if because of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s push, the petals of the white peonies rustled and trembled, looking extremely vivid.

    And Su Wan was thrown into the middle of the flowers by Jiang Xuecheng. This scene made her look even more beautiful like jade. It could not be denied that it was soul-stirring.

    Su Wan rubbed her waist in pain. Just as she was about to get up, she suddenly felt an overwhelming shadow enveloping her.

    Jiang Xuecheng leaned down and directly pressed on Su Wan¡¯s body.

    Su Wan was originally much shorter than Jiang Xuecheng. Now that she was being suppressed, she felt that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was iparably sinister, causing her scalp to go numb.

    The man¡¯s slightly hot breathnded on her chin just like that. Not only was it itchy, but it also made Su Wan feel a wave of horror.

    Actually, Su Wan knew Jiang Xuecheng very well. She knew that this man was very strong in his bones, and he could be said to be a man of his word.

    So what Jiang Xuecheng said just now was not a threat, but he really wanted to hug her.

    But Su Wan did not want it, not even a little bit.

    ¡°Madman!¡±

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng angrily. She was like a desperate little beast, and could only rely on her instincts to kick the person who was pressing down on her.

    She even began to directly call Jiang Xuecheng a madman.

    Even if her throat was dry and her voice was hoarse, even if she had no image at all.

    The man was extremely impatient seeing Su Wan p and kick again. He directly knocked Su Wan¡¯s wrist with the back of his hand, and then used his leg to press down on Su Wan¡¯s foot.

    His usually cold voice was now filled with intimidation and an abnormal huskiness.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you how mad I am! It¡¯s all because of you!¡±

    Although Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s figure looked thin, he was actually very strong. Just by pressing down on Su Wan, it was enough to make it difficult for Su Wan to move.

    Because they were too close, there was seemingly no distance at all between the two of them. Su Wan could even feel the ferocious heat from Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan was almost scared silly!

    It was not that she had never faced Jiang Xuecheng before, not to mention that both of their clothes were still intact. However, whenever she thought about that scene, she would tremble in fear!

    That day, when they met in this new world at the Glory World Hotel, he had pressed down on her like this, mercilessly invading her body.

    It was as if he wanted to cut her into pieces.

    Su Wan could never forget that day. That was why she had always been resistant to such things, and was even traumatized!

    If today¡¯s matter continued, it would probably be even worse than that one time!

    No!

    Su Wan subconsciously felt a little timid!

    Her originally cold and arrogant expression instantly became a little timid. Su Wan¡¯s expression softened, and she fearfully met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°No... Don¡¯t be like this...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes even had some tears in them.

    Su Wan did not know what Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s weakness was after losing his memory, but Jiang Xuecheng had always fallen for her tricks.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng only stared at her. His gaze was still as sharp as an eagle¡¯s, wanting to tear her apart and eat her up.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was gloomy. His thin lips were pressed against Su Wan¡¯s ear, and his voice was as cold as the Devil¡¯s.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you admire me? Can you no longer keep up the act? Hmm?¡±

    The thing that was pressed against Su Wan¡¯s leg still showed no signs of stopping. Instead, it became even hotter.

    Su Wan felt a strong sense of fear. She screamed and finally couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and started to resist!

    This kind of thing could only be considered a joy if it was consensual. What was the point of forcing someone to do something like this! !

    However, Jiang Xuecheng did not care whether Su Wan was willing or not. He began to tear Su Wan¡¯s clothes impatiently.

    Because Su Wan was recuperating, she was only wearing a loose set of pajamas. The moment he tore at it, it tore.

    Just as Jiang Xuecheng was tearing her clothes, Su Wan found the right time and climbed down to the ground without caring about anything else!

    But the ground was full of ss shards!

    ¡°Be careful¨C¡°

 Chapter 678 - I Wonâ€™t Give You Another Chance To Escape

    <h4>Chapter 678: I Won¡¯t Give You Another Chance To Escape</h4>

    Previously, when he was angered by Su Wan, he felt stifled in his heart. Jiang Xuecheng had dropped a crystal ornament, and now there were ss shards everywhere on the ground!

    But Su Wan actually dared to crawl on the ground!

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw this scene, all the hot blood rushing to his head was forced back. There were no more thoughts about punishing Su Wan!

    He took a deep breath and warned Su Wan without thinking.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    He even tried to pull Su Wan¡¯s hand, but Su Wan dodged quickly and resolutely crawled toward the door of the room!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand that was trying to save her missed!

    Was he a ferocious beast that she needed to retreat from just like that?

    The man¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief and then full of pain.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not expect that Su Wan would rather harm herself than to get close to him!

    As Su Wan crawled backward, she immediately felt some tiny ss shards piercing into her palm and even her ankles.

    The shards were thin and small, but once they pierced into her skin, it was a heart-wrenching pain!

    Because of the sudden pain, Su Wan¡¯s eyes became hot, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel tears in her eyes.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked down at Su Wan coldly. Seeing Su Wan¡¯s painful appearance, a hateful thought emerged in his heart.

    Let this woman suffer, let her die from the pain!

    But this thought shed through his mind, and actually became full of heartache.

    Jiang Xuecheng secretly cursed at himself for being too spineless, but it was as if his feet had gained its own consciousness. He put on his shoes andnded on the ground.

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuechenge down, she thought that this man had already reached the extreme of perversion. Even now, he still did not want to let her go!

    The memory of that night at Glory World Hotel returned to Su Wan¡¯s mind. It was like a shback of a movie. Scene after scene, it was extremely terrifying!

    Su Wan even remembered the temperature when Jiang Xuecheng possessed her. It almost burned her!

    Su Wan screamed. She staggered to her feet and tried to run out of the door barefooted!

    She did not care about the broken ss. To Su Wan, the memory of that night was like a nightmare, and she wanted to escape from this nightmare now!

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s mad escape, the more he watched, the angrier he felt. He even had the urge to throw Su Wan out to feed the fish!

    Damn it, there were ss shards in front of him.

    This woman hurt him so much. Did she have no brain or eyes?!

    Jiang Xuecheng let out a rare curse. Then, he quickly walked over and hugged Su Wan!

    With an extremely strong and irresistible stance.

    Su Wan¡¯s breathing stopped. She looked into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes with fear and trepidation. Then, she beat Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder even more crazily.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s dying struggle, Jiang Xuecheng was furious!

    He was originally angry at Su Wan for resisting him so much. Now, he was even more angry at Su Wan for not taking good care of her body!

    The corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips were pursed, and his eagle-like sharp ck eyes stared at Su Wan, as if they wanted to pierce through her.

    ¡°What, are you still thinking about how to escape from me now?¡±

    Because of the broken ss, Su Wan¡¯s forehead was already covered in cold sweat.

    But when she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mocking and cold words, the expression on Su Wan¡¯s face was still stubborn.

    She looked away, as if there was an obvious indifference.

    Jiang Xuecheng hated that expression of Su Wan¡¯s the most. He especially hated the fact that Su Wan refused to look at him.

    The man¡¯s eyes darkened, and he subconsciously turned Su Wan¡¯s face to face him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t give you another chance to escape!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened. Before she could regain her senses, she saw a face suddenly magnified in front of her and then snatched away her lips without any restraint.

    It was an unusually fierce kiss, as if it wanted to bite off Su Wan¡¯s mouth, but also as if it wanted to prove its ownership.

    Feeling the long tongue that wanted to invade, Su Wan bit down on her teeth tightly, but in the end, she was defeated.

    Jiang Xuecheng attacked between Su Wan¡¯s lips and teeth. It even gave Su Wan the illusion that they were having sex!

    Their breathing became heavier. The wind blew against the sandy curtains, and the air that blew in seemed to have be a little hot because of this kiss.

    Wu Wu Wu...

    Su Wan was forced to the point that she could not even make a sound. She could only whimper.

    This kiss was overbearing and fierce. When she felt the irresistible determination and will of Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan could not stand it anymore, so she bit down hard on Jiang Xuecheng.

    She bit him hard and showed no mercy.

    Blood spread from their lips and teeth. It was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s blood, and it also had a strong smell of rust.

    But it made both of them wake up in an instant.

    Su Wan thought Jiang Xuecheng would be angered by her, but he wasn¡¯t.

    Jiang Xuecheng even let go of her slowly.

    The man¡¯s throat slid twice, and a low, dark smile appeared on his lips.

    He reached out his hand, and his slightly rough fingertips brushed across Su Wan¡¯s lips, as if he wanted to wipe away the trace of blood on Su Wan, but also as if he was swimming in a wave of affection.

    Su Wan was flustered by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s attitude. She closed her eyes and directly reprimanded him.

    ¡°Beast!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was already a little hoarse. His tone was full of pressure, and there was also a strong sense of coercion.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you not to challenge my will. Men can¡¯t stand being forced like this. Also, I don¡¯t mind showing you what a real beast is.¡±

    The low and hoarse male voice brushed past her ears. Su Wan was so scared that she shivered!

    Some unpleasant memories began to surface in her mind.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng did not do anything else. Instead, he brought Su Wan out of the room.

    His footsteps were calm. When he hugged Su Wan, there was a gentleness that he did not notice.

    Su Wan took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.

    It was not that she had never gotten along well with Jiang Xuecheng. It seemed that what Jiang Xuecheng said just now was just to scare her. If he really wanted to do something to her, he would not go out of the bedroom.

    Jiang Xuecheng brought Su Wan to the outer hall and gently ced her on the sofa.

    When Su Wan saw that she had escaped from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s control, she immediately thought about how to get out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    As if seeing that Su Wan was restless again, Jiang Xuecheng gave her a cold nce.

    Su Wan grabbed the velvet nket on the sofa and simply kept quiet.

    When she saw how Jiang Xuecheng was rummaging through the ce, Su Wan felt a wave of emotion in her heart.

    This man was still as eye-catching as before, noble and cold.

    They were once the two closest people in the world, but now, their rtionship was so estranged.

    Fate was sometimes so funny.

    With so many things happening these days, Su Wan felt her heart was empty.

    And this God¡¯s Pce that was as gorgeous as a golden bird cage...

    A thought appeared in Su Wan¡¯s mind ¡ª she wanted to leave this ce and didn¡¯t want to stay for even a moment longer.

    While Su Wan was lost in her thoughts, Jiang Xuecheng came over with some things in his hands.

    Su Wan subconsciously shrank back. She was actually a little afraid of him.

 Chapter 679 - Marriage Proposal And Ring

    <h4>Chapter 679: Marriage Proposal And Ring</h4>

    Su Wan had already guessed that Jiang Xuecheng was going to apply medicine for her, so she did not reject him. She just lowered her eyes and remained silent.

    Due to the loss of her beloved child, her face, which was originally full of spirits and energy, now looked haggard. Her eyes were extremely empty, like a withered flower without any vitality.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan like this, his heart suddenly throbbed with pain.

    He did not like Su Wan¡¯s appearance at all. He felt that this woman seemed to have lost interest in everything in a very short period of time.

    There was no hope left at all.

    She had only lost a child, and she did not even know where its biological father was. Was it necessary?

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed the corners of his lips hatefully, and his hand that was holding the medicine unconsciously tightened.

    If that man really loved Su Wan, he would not have left her alone!

    Jiang Xuecheng suppressed the anger in his heart. He put the medicine aside and bent his left leg very naturally, half-kneeling toward Su Wan.

    ¡°Let me see your hand.¡±

    Su Wan was already in pain, but she did not want to make things difficult for him, so she reached out her hand obediently.

    In fact, she did not expect that Jiang Xuecheng would be so careful and actually know that her palm was also injured.

    After all, the injury on her ankle was more obvious. After all, she was just limping.

    Jiang Xuecheng carefully picked out the ss shards for Su Wan. When he lowered his eyes, his expression was extremely serious, and it even gave people an illusion.

    She was the most precious treasure in his heart, and she would always be pampered in his hands.

    It was a pity that after seeing how tyrannical Jiang Xuecheng was, Su Wan felt that this man was too different.

    On the surface, he appeared to be well-mannered, but the possessiveness in his bones was too terrifying.

    In the past, they trusted each other and were very close. However, once their trust fell apart, it became all kinds of painful.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan did not cry out in pain, so he raised his eyes and nced at her in surprise.

    He saw that Su Wan was gritting her teeth. Her lips were pale, and even her forehead seemed to be dripping with sweat.

    ¡°Now you know pain? Do you still dare to run barefoot on ss shards in the future?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng mocked Su Wan coldly. Su Wan¡¯s expression froze, and she refuted him without giving him face.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who forced me to do it?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, woman!¡±

    It was easy for Jiang Xuecheng to be angered by Su Wan. He red at her angrily, and his hands unconsciously became heavier,

    In the past, she had only stayed here for the sake of Jiang Xuecheng. However, the death of the child made her feel that everything was gray and she had no interest in it all. So what if Jiang Xuecheng had regained his memories?

    Their child was no longer alive...

    Such a young child had only been alive for nearly two months. It had never seen the beauty of the big world, yet it had died so young!

    The more Su Wan thought about it, the more her heart ached. Although the ce where the ss had pierced was very painful, it was far fromparable to the pain of losing a child!

    Su Wan¡¯s gaze focused slightly. She swept her gaze across the iparably handsome man in front of her and an idea appeared in her mind in extreme despair.

    People like them were not even worthy of being parents...

    Perhaps it was better to separate...

    Even if they managed to be together, they could only torture each other. Even if Jiang Xuecheng remembered her, it would always trigger the scar of killing the child with his own hands.

    No matter what, it would still hurt.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were gray, and she did not have the strength to argue with Jiang Xuecheng anymore. She could only lower her eyes weakly, and her face was dispirited and lifeless.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s appearance, he felt even more ufortable.

    His hand went down and grabbed Su Wan¡¯s sparkling white ankle with one hand. Because he was close to the ce where the ss had pierced, Su Wan could not help but shrink a little.

    However, other than the instinctive shrinking at the beginning, Su Wan did not do anything else. She did not even bother to say a word.

    Her eyes, which were as clear as autumn water, were clear and light at this moment. The only thing missing was that kind of lively light.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan¡¯s pale face. Because Su Wan did not say a word, he felt a dull pain in his heart.

    It was as if a fist had hit cotton. He could not exert any strength at all.

    Jiang Xuecheng was very dissatisfied with Su Wan¡¯s indifferent attitude, but there was nothing he could do. He could only help Su Wan remove the broken ss on her ankle first and then seriously apply the medicine.

    Just as he was about to finish treating her wound, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly pursed his lips. He felt that he could not continue like this with Su Wan.

    He did not know whether it was his intuition or panic, but he had a strong sixth sense. If this continued, he was afraid that he would lose Su Wan.

    In fact, this feeling was extremely absurd.

    The God¡¯s Pce was heavily guarded. In addition, he had deliberately increased the number of people guarding Su Wan. He did not even allow Fiennes to visit Su Wan.

    Su Wan was a weak woman. How could she escape?

    However...

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his eyes and looked at Su Wan with aplicated expression. He wasn¡¯t happy to see Su Wan looking so lifeless.

    What he liked was Su Wan who was unbridled and had bright eyes. She wasn¡¯t this lifeless puppet.

    Even though she still looked like a jade sculpture on the outside, she had lost her soul.

    The emperor was used to being surrounded by people, so he did not really understand the meaning of respect. However, at this moment, he really wanted to lower himself and get along well with Su Wan.

    Su Wan¡¯s child was gone. No matter how angry Su Wan was, she still had to live her life, right?

    Jiang Xuecheng firmly believed that Su Wan would be influenced by him.

    ¡°Is the medicine ready? Can I go now?¡±

    Su Wan saw that Jiang Xuecheng had stopped moving and was only staring at her in a daze. She could not help but frown and ask.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not nod or shake his head. He still stared at Su Wan with that kind of infatuated gaze. Although it was no longer as violent as before, it still made Su Wan¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Su Wan had the urge to flee, but her feet were still in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands. She could not escape even if she wanted to.

    At this moment, Jiang Xuecheng raised his face indifferently. Because of his gentle expression, his handsome features were unbelievably beautiful.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng say this.

    These two words were very solemn, as if they came from his heart.

    Su Wan was instantly stunned. She was really stunned. She did not expect that Jiang Xuecheng would apologize, and he seemed to be very sincere.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was slightly stiff. Before she could think of an answer, she heard the man who was looking at her burst out with shocking words again.

    ¡°Su Wan, I will marry you. Will you marry me? We will have many, many children in the future...¡±

    Because he had to give Su Wan the medicine, Jiang Xuecheng had to kneel down on one knee.

    At this moment, with his sincere expression, the proposal was not at all out of ce.

    The only thing missing was a ring or a bouquet of roses.

    Su Wan was stunned for two or three seconds before she came back to her senses. She nced at the ring finger on her left hand and suddenly realized something was wrong!

    There was nothing on her hand. Where was the ring...

    How could it be gone?!

 Chapter 680 - Relative Or Lover

    <h4>Chapter 680: Rtive Or Lover</h4>

    Su Wan stared at her left hand in disbelief. She repeatedly looked at her hand and even reached into her pocket.

    But there was no wedding ring!

    How could this be? Ever since Jiang Xuecheng had designed that wedding ring for her, it had never left her side except for when she bathed!

    When the man saw that Su Wan ignored his proposal, he immediately frowned.

    ¡°What are you looking for?¡±

    His voice was cold, echoing in the sunny hall, but it was still somewhat sinister.

    When Su Wan heard this, her heart beat violently twice.

    She raised her head and looked at Jiang Xuecheng without blinking. She almost cried out in surprise!

    ¡°Where¡¯s the ring on my left ring finger? Did you hide it from me?!¡±

    The doubt in her tone was not concealed at all.

    The emperor¡¯s face darkened, and his expression became as cold as a de!

    He had never expected that Su Wan would not only ignore his proposal, but also look for the ring with an anxious expression!

    At the banquet held by the Siswell family, Su Wan had once admitted to Diya that the ring was a gift from a man!

    At that time, Su Wan had vaguely said that it was a gift from a rtive, but now that he thought about it carefully, the feeling in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart grew more and more unpleasant...

    When the man thought about this, he was undoubtedly reminded once again that Su Wan had once been pregnant with someone else¡¯s child.

    His face became dull, and his voice was like the cold water of a pond, so cold that people would shiver.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of finding a broken ring like that! If you like diamond rings, I¡¯ll buy you eight, ten of them at random. I guarantee that they¡¯ll be more gorgeous than that diamond ring.¡±

    The content was obviously close to the nouveau riche, but when it came from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mouth, there was nothing wrong with it. Instead, it gave people an invisible deterrent.

    The corner of Su Wan¡¯s forehead twitched. She frowned slightly and said without thinking.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s a gift from...¡±

    Su Wan originally wanted to say that it was a gift from Jiang Xuecheng, but now that she said it, how could Jiang Xuecheng believe her?

    The wedding ring between her and Jiang Xuecheng was not about the value of the money, but its memorial significance.

    The female ring had the initials of Jiang Xuecheng engraved on it, while the male ring had her name engraved on it, signifying that they were in each others¡¯ hearts.

    Now that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s male ring had been lost, what would happen if her female ring was never seen again!

    Halfway through her words, Su Wan could only stop the car and anxiously change her story.

    ¡°That was given to me by my closest family member. Your Highness, don¡¯t make a scene. Give me back my ring!¡±

    The man¡¯s expression darkened, and the anger on his face could no longer be concealed!

    ¡°Is it a family member or a lover?¡±

    After speaking properly, he no longer maintained his original posture of looking up at Su Wan. Instead, he stood up abruptly!

    The man¡¯s tall and slender body was like a mountain peak, shrouding Su Wan in the shadows.

    When Su Wan heard what Jiang Xuecheng said just now, she felt a chill in her heart. At the same time, she felt helpless, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    It was the first time she knew that a person who was jealous of her could be so reasonable.

    It was even... almost terrifying.

    When Su Wan saw the powerful face of Jiang Xuecheng approaching her head, Su Wan gulped. She did not want to fall out with Jiang Xuecheng now, so she could only shake her head slowly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    Su Wan said it with certainty. The expression on her face was sincere, but in fact, she felt a little guilty.

    Jiang Xuecheng was her spouse. No matter how it was calcted, it was one level higher than the status of a lover, right?

    The man snorted coldly. He did not say a word. He silently looked at Su Wan¡¯s sincere and anxious face, forcing Su Wan to feel that her palms were dripping with sweat.

    The handsome face of Jiang Xuecheng kept erging in front of her eyes. He practically used the tip of his nose to press against Su Wan¡¯s nose. Those burning hot breaths were all pounced on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    Their eyes met and their breaths met, making Su Wan feel very ufortable.

    When could he move away?!

    Just as Su Wan was in fear, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s head finally left the top of Su Wan¡¯s head.

    Feeling that stern and stern man take a step back, Su Wan held her sweaty hand and subconsciously let out a sigh of relief.

    Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself for being timid. Why was it that when she saw Jiang Xuecheng, she was like a mouse seeing a cat?

    Clearly, the two of them used to be so close and at ease...

    But now, this made her...

    Yes, this wasn¡¯t the past. She wasn¡¯t his wife in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart.

    She was merely a small chef in the God¡¯s Pce. Perhaps her status was not evenparable to that of a maid. There was a difference in status. She could not even save her own child¡¯s life...

    Su Wan took a deep breath and finally suppressed the sour feeling in her heart. What was the use of thinking about it again? Could she kill Jiang Xuecheng, kill the High Priest, and pay for her child¡¯s life?

    Su Wan had never been bold. She did not even dare to mention killing a chicken, let alone attack Jiang Xuecheng.

    Compared to hating Jiang Xuecheng, she hated herself more for being useless and unable to protect her child...

    Su Wan raised her gaze and looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. Her beautiful eyes were filled with hope.

    ¡°Your Highness, I beg you to tell me where the ring is. It¡¯s really important to me!¡±

    To some people, the ring was just a dead object. To Su Wan, it was her only constion left in this world.

    It was something that Jiang Xuecheng had personally designed for her. She could not lose it!

    Jiang Xuecheng did not expect Su Wan to continue to pester him about the ring. The unknown fire in his heart burned even stronger as he shot a cold nce at Su Wan.

    ¡°How would I know where it went? Don¡¯t bother me!¡±

    This woman really did not know what was good for her!

    She had even pretended not to hear his proposal. Later on, she had even said that she did not want him to give her a bigger and more luxurious diamond ring. What exactly did Su Wan want?!

    After Jiang Xuecheng said those words, he seemed to be unable to stand being together with Su Wan anymore, so he directly left!

    Su Wan was stunned. She smiled bitterly and looked at her injured ankle. She was silent for a second.

    There was not even a pair of shoes here. He just left her like that...

    No, since Jiang Xuecheng said that he did not know where her ring went, maybe it just fell somewhere. She had to find it...

    Su Wan gritted her teeth and finallynded her uninjured right foot on the ground. She was ready to go back to her room with one foot on the wall to look for the ring.

    She wondered if the pieces of the crystal ornaments had been swept clean?

    As Su Wan thought so, she walked to the wall barefooted along the sofa.

    Because the hall was paved with tiles, Su Wan could feel a refreshing chilling from her right foot.

    That cold feeling was simr to the look in the eyes of Jiang Xuecheng when he left.

    And so, Su Wan went back to her room with one foot on the wall. She jumped for a while and rested for a while. Her posture was veryical.

    But after looking at her for a long time, it inevitably made people feel sad.

    After about ten minutes, Jiang Xuecheng returned to the hall with an exquisite te. On it was a blue and white bowl filled with health-preserving porridge. It was steaming hot.

    But looking around, Su Wan was gone!

 Chapter 681 - Why Do You Care About Me?

    <h4>Chapter 681: Why Do You Care About Me?</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng held the exquisite dark-patterned te in his hand. He looked around the hall anxiously, but he could not find any trace of Su Wan!

    The medicine that he gave Su Wan earlier was still intact in front of the sofa. No one took it away.

    In just ten minutes, Su Wan had disappeared!

    Where could this troublesome woman go?!

    He had not taken Su Wan into his care before, but didn¡¯t she still have an injury on her foot?

    How far could she run?!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face was seething with anger. He swore in his heart. He suddenly had the urge to throw the tray in his hand to the ground!

    Although this emperor of the God¡¯s Pce was a little cold, he had always been well-mannered. He would never swear or break anything.

    However, in front of Su Wan, he had made too many exceptions for her. Sometimes, he didn¡¯t even look like himself.

    The High Priest was right. This woman had a great influence on him. She had already influenced his judgment.

    Even if Su Wan wasn¡¯t a so-called spy, it was still very dangerous to keep such a woman by his side. However, there was a voice in his heart telling him that he couldn¡¯t let Su Wan leave.

    Otherwise, he would definitely regret it...

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and blue veins were popping out of the hand that was holding the te.

    He stared at the lean meat porridge in the blue and white porcin bowl, and the corner of his mouth curled into a mocking smile.

    He was indeed angry earlier, but when he thought of how Su Wan had not eaten for many days, he wanted to go to the kitchen to find something for her to eat.

    He did not expect that this woman would disappear the moment he returned. How could he not find it funny?

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips. His mood had dropped to the freezing point. He swept his gaze over the bowl of unpleasant porridge, but in the end, he did not throw it to the ground.

    Forget it. The woman¡¯s foot was still injured. She should not have been able to run far in ten minutes.

    Jiang Xuecheng bent down and ced the dark-patterned tray on the coffee table. Then, he quickly went to look for Su Wan.

    Thinking back to the conversation just now, Jiang Xuecheng was almost certain that Su Wan had gone back to her room to look for her ring.

    Ah, a ring given by another man, and she said that it was a rtive rather than a lover?

    Then why did she have to wear it on the ring finger of her left hand?

    A woman whose resume was marked as unmarried, didn¡¯t she know that wearing a ring on the ring finger of her left hand meant that she was married?

    Was she trying to avoid suspicion?

    Or had Su Wan already decided that she and the man who had abandoned her were husband and wife?

    The more Jiang Xuecheng thought about it, the more depressed he felt. It was as if there was a thorn stuck in his throat, making him feel as if he could hardly breathe.

    As he thought about it, Jiang Xuecheng quickened his pace a lot.

    ...

    Just as Jiang Xuecheng thought, Su Wan did indeed go back to her bedroom to look for the ring.

    She was d that Jiang Xuecheng had sent someone to clean it up. The room was very clean now, and the ss shards were gone.

    At least she didn¡¯t have to be afraid of being pricked again!

    Su Wan let out a sigh of relief. She had just hopped all the way here, and she felt a tingling sensation in the sole of her right foot and a slight pain in her injured left foot.

    Anyway, no one was looking, so Su Wan shamelessly crawled on the ground. At least her foot didn¡¯t hurt much.

    Su Wan first swept her gaze across the table, then she lifted the sheets, pillowcases, and pillow cushions. Then she began to search the drawers in her room and under the table...

    But there was nothing there!

    Su Wan bit the corner of her lips, and her heart became more and more anxious.

    Where did her ring go?

    Although her wedding ring was elegantly made, because the diamond was rtively small, it had been teased by many people who only liked big diamonds.

    Even if she had been asleep for a few days, logically speaking, no one would steal such a low-key diamond ring, right?

    Moreover, those female attendants of the God¡¯s Pce seemed to be of decent quality. Taking a step back, they shouldn¡¯t have such courage either?

    The more Su Wan thought about it, the more she felt a headache. However, she didn¡¯t want to give up, so she could only continue to lift the carpet and search for it.

    Oh God, why was it still not there?!

    ...

    When Jiang Xuecheng arrived at Su Wan¡¯s bedroom, he happened to see this scene.

    Su Wan was sprawled on the ground, flipping over the carpet. She did not even have half a shoe on her feet. There was nothing graceful about her at all.

    She would even mumble from time to time. Why was there no ring on her finger?

    He did not even need to look at her face. Just by listening to her voice, one could tell that she was anxious.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan coldly. His already ugly face had turned even darker at this moment!

    He did not say anything. He just stood behind her with his arms crossed.

    Su Wan had been focused on looking for the ring. After searching for so long, she could not help but feel dejected. She fell to the ground in a daze and looked at the windowsill that the wind was blowing through.

    Why didn¡¯t she find it?

    Just as Su Wan was feeling dejected, she suddenly felt a cold gaze from behind her.

    It can¡¯t be...

    Didn¡¯t Jiang Xuecheng just abandon her?

    A proud person like him actually came to look for her so quickly?

    Su Wan gulped and subconsciously turned around. Before she could see Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face clearly, she was met with a cold sneer.

    ¡°Why are you lying on your stomach like this!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s expression turned cold. Shepletely did not understand why Jiang Xuecheng woulde to dislike her for herck of manners at this time.

    Su Wan frowned slightly. She felt a little wronged because Jiang Xuecheng had thrown her into the hall with a cold expression and did not even give her a shoe.

    ¡°Why do you care about me?¡±

    Su Wan struggled to hold onto the table beside her and stood up shakily.

    When he saw the unruly expression on Su Wan¡¯s face, Jiang Xuecheng almost spat out another mouthful of blood from anger.

    His expression was solemn, and he swallowed back the words he had just uttered.

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Other than the high priest who was superior to others, he was usually the one who gave others a look. How could others treat him like this?

    If this continued, he was afraid that he would be a ninja turtle.

    Jiang Xuecheng sighed in his heart, but the expression on his face was still cold and stiff. He quickly walked forward and directly reached out to pull Su Wan.

    Su Wan was shocked by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s actions. Before she could react, she saw that Jiang Xuecheng had already carried her by the waist!

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were wide open. She stared angrily at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. Her anger was obvious.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just leave me behind? What are you going to do this time!¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s ¡°this time,¡± Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s frown deepened.

    However, he did not have the time to argue with Su Wan. He directly carried her out without saying a word.

    This man had a cold personality. He was not a talkative person to begin with. When he was in a bad mood, he was even morezy to speak.

    When Su Wan saw that Jiang Xuecheng was stubbornly hugging her, she felt as if she was facing a great enemy. She was even a little afraid that Jiang Xuecheng was going to ¡°torture¡± her.

    It was not Su Wan¡¯s fault for thinking too much. It was just that she had seen how violent Jiang Xuecheng was, and she felt a lingering fear in her heart.

    Su Wan felt uneasy all the way until Jiang Xuecheng carried her down and ced her on the sofa. Only when Su Wan saw the bowl of health-preserving porridge did she stop.

    Su Wan blinked, and an unbelievable expression appeared on her face.

    ¡°Did you just leave to bring this?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his thin lips tightly, and a mocking expression appeared on his face. ¡°What did you think I was going to do?¡±

 Chapter 682 - Big Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 682: Big Misunderstanding</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the mocking smile on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. At the same time, she felt a little guilty.

    So she had misunderstood him...

    Su Wan had felt wronged and anxious when she thought Jiang Xuecheng had abandoned her and got rid of her ring. That was why she had spoken so harshly to Jiang Xuecheng.

    Now that she saw the bowl of lean meat porridge, her imposing manner instantly disappeared.

    Su Wan lowered her eyes and stared at the porridge that was still steaming on the coffee table for a long time. Finally, she picked up the spoon.

    She did not have the habit of self-abuse. Although she had the nutrient solution, she had not eaten for so many days. Su Wan still felt that eating porridge was more appetizing.

    Moreover, the porridge was light and easy for her stomach to ept.

    Su Wan was about to use the spoon to scoop up a spoonful of thin meat porridge. Just as she was about to drink it, a hand suddenly reached out in front of her and snatched the spoon away.

    What was this man trying to do?

    Su Wan frowned slightly. However, she saw that Jiang Xuecheng had scooped up a spoonful of porridge for her. Just as he was about to hand it over to Su Wan, he suddenly pulled it back.

    When Su Wan saw this scene, her forehead could not help but twitch.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at the steaming porridge. Then, as if he disliked the fact that the porridge was too hot, he lowered his head and blew on it calmly. His expression could even be described as gentle.

    After confirming that the porridge was not too hot, Jiang Xuecheng passed the spoon to Su Wan¡¯s lips and signaled her to drink it.

    When Jiang Xuecheng performed these actions, he did them in one go. It was as smooth as flowing water. He did not feel ufortable at all.

    However, Su Wan suddenly had a strange feeling!

    She stared at the spoon that was right in front of her and the handsome face that was still cold. It took her a second to mentally prepare herself before she drank the porridge.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not say a word as he watched Su Wan finish the porridge. Then, he helped her scoop up the porridge, blew on it, and continued to pass it to her.

    In fact, Su Wan really wanted to say that her left hand was injured, not her right hand. However, when she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s extremely natural actions, she swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth.

    The porridge was indeed not hot, and it was indeed very delicious. It could be seen that Jiang Xuecheng had already arranged for someone to cook something. However, the more Su Wan thought about it, the moreplicated her feelings became.

    It was as if she had knocked over a bottle of five vors. There was a faint sweetness, followed by an indescribable bitterness...

    If it were on Earth, Su Wan would definitely enjoy Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s service without hesitation.

    But now...

    It was full of awkwardness and even bitterness.

    Especially at a time like this, the two of them clearly had the grudge of killing their child, yet he still fed the porridge as if nothing had happened...

    When the bowl of porridge was finished, Su Wan was almost numb.

    Just as Jiang Xuecheng put down the blue and white porcin bowl of porridge, Su Wan finally let out a sigh of relief. Suddenly, she saw Jiang Xuecheng approach her.

    When Su Wan saw his handsome face approaching her, she choked and almost coughed her lungs out.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan coughing painfully, his originally calm face instantly turned cold.

    ¡°Are you that afraid of me?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face was flushed red as she shook her head repeatedly.

    She had just finished the porridge and Jiang Xuecheng hade over. It was a natural reaction for her to be scared.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan shaking her head and did not probe further into this question. Instead, he approached her like before and wiped the corner of Su Wan¡¯s mouth with a tissue.

    Sometimes, this emperor would also find it strange. He had never been the type to serve people, but when he did these things for Su Wan, he was extremely natural.

    He even felt like he was very familiar with it and had done it a thousand times.

    Moreover, Su Wan¡¯s reaction was also very strange. She was not surprised at all as he had imagined, nor did she feel disgusted. She just epted it very naturally.

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng wiping the corner of her mouth, she would frown for a while, then she would curve her lips. She rolled her eyes secretly in her heart.

    Ever since this man lost his memory, he had indeed be abnormal.

    But vaguely, Su Wan was touched again.

    Realizing this, Su Wan once again cursed herself for being too spineless.

    This man was just feeding her porridge as a gesture of goodwill. A small favor couldn¡¯t erase all the things that Jiang Xuecheng had done before.

    She didn¡¯t have Stockholm syndrome, so why should she be grateful to a man who indirectly murdered her child?

    However, no matter what Su Wan thought, after the two of them finished their porridge, they still had a rtively harmonious day.

    There were no arguments or fights.

    At midnight, Su Wan¡¯s depressed mood was also much better. She originally nned to test ¡°Jiang Cheng¡± and ask him not to miss her if she left.

    However, when the words were on the tip of her tongue, she couldn¡¯t say anything in the face of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s innocent and harmless gaze.

    As expected, she was too soft-hearted. Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sugar-coated cannonball was too useful.

    This was because Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s attitude during the day was quite good, and his attitude was quite humble. She was also somewhat reluctant to leave.

    People, after all, shouldn¡¯t be swayed by uncertainty.

    Su Wan sighed. She stared at the ceiling above her head and thought that it was better to have a long-term n to leave the God¡¯s Pce.

    She would have to leave sooner orter, but she had to be well prepared. At the very least, she had to take Nono with her.

    Oh right, she still had to find her ring, which whereabouts were unknown...

    Su Wan thought about her ring and slowly fell asleep.

    ...

    The next day, in the Emperor¡¯s study.

    Jiang Xuecheng was sitting alone behind a table. He wore a ck and blue uniform, and his expression was unusually cold and solemn.

    If one stood close, they would be able to see that Jiang Xuecheng was not looking through something, but was staring at a ring.

    From the shape, size, and shape of the ring, it was obviously a woman¡¯s design.

    The design of the ring looked very exquisite. The ring support was silver white, and at the top of the ring, there were delicate flowers. Although the design was very simple, it was very unique. The diamond iid in the center of the flower was also very delicate.

    Although there was nothing special about the diamond at first nce, upon closer inspection, one could vaguely see a beautiful flowing light. It was very beautiful.

    This female ring was naturally something that Su Wan could not find after it went missing.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes focused on the ring. This was when Su Wan had been unconscious. Because Su Wan had been stroking the ring, he had pulled it off Su Wan¡¯s left hand out of jealousy.

    It sounded a little unbelievable, but the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce had done such a thing, and it was extremely overbearing.

    He should have thrown this thing away or melted it so that Su Wan would never be able to find it again. However, when he got it, he couldn¡¯t bear to throw it away.

    He kept feeling that this female diamond ring gave him a familiar feeling.

    The man suddenly had an inspiration. He pursed his lips and finally took out a magnifying ss to carefully study the ring.

    In the center of the flower with the diamond, the man found the engraved name ¡ª ¡°Xuecheng¡± was engraved on it.

    It was Chinese that the emperor had never seen before.

    However, even if he could not read, it did not affect Xuecheng¡¯s judgment, because the name was actually circled with love!

    Su Wan is really lying to him, how can this be a family gift!

 Chapter 683 - The Little Bastard Was Simply Disobedient

    <h4>Chapter 683: The Little Bastard Was Simply Disobedient</h4>

    The emperor suddenly closed his palm. Because there was a tinum ring in his palm, it was very ufortable.

    He slowly stood up and walked to the window, overlooking the scenery below.

    From the window of the study, there was a winding river below. After walking along the river for a short distance, there was a waterfall. The waterfall had severalyers of water, and it fell straight from the sky with majestic momentum.

    If he threw the ring down from the sky, it would go directly through the river and all the way down to the waterfall...

    Jiang Xuecheng imagined that scene, and the corners of his lips curved into a cold smile.

    He slowly loosened his clenched fingers, and an exquisite tinum ring appeared in his palm.

    He raised his hand, and just as he was about to throw the ring out of the window, the two words that he had just seen suddenly shed in his mind.

    Under the magnifying ss, the Chinese word ¡°Xuecheng¡± was exceptionally clear under the circle of love.

    Although Xuecheng did not understand the meaning of the two words, at this moment, he felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    No, it was not just two words. In fact, it included Su Wan¡¯s ring. Now that he thought about it, it made sense.

    Xuecheng¡¯s face darkened, and he withdrew his hand from the window.

    This was ridiculous. How could he find this ring familiar?

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face darkened. He could not help but rub his left ring finger.

    Sometimes, he felt that he used to wear a ring too, and it was on his left ring finger.

    Even...

    In a split second, the shape of a male ring shed across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mind.

    The style of the man¡¯s ring was basically the same as the one Su Wan was wearing at the moment, except that the ring holder was simpler and more imposing. If it was not for theparison with Su Wan¡¯s ring, it would be almost impossible to tell that the ring holder of the man¡¯s ring was also in the shape of a flower.

    That thread of inspiration came too quickly and almost made Jiang Xuecheng unable to grasp it.

    He immediately walked back to the desk, put the ring in his palm aside, and picked up the electromaic pen instead.

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips. After thinking for a while, he wanted to draw the man¡¯s tinum ring.

    However, after only two or three seconds, the extremely clear man¡¯s ring in his mind was like the moon in a mirror. It was blurry and could no longer be seen clearly.

    When his pennded on the white paper, he could only draw a circle in vain. However, he could not figure out the exact pattern of the ring.

    At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    This knock on the door instantly destroyed thest bit of inspiration in Jiang Xuecheng.

    As his inspiration was disrupted, Jiang Xuecheng became a little angry. However, when he saw the figure on the holographic screen, he still opened the door of the study.

    In fact, even if he did not open the door, the other party could still enter directly.

    Because the person who came was the high priest.

    The high priest was wearing a white, embroidered, retro-styled skirt. Her ck hair was like the clouds, tightly tied up with a white jade hairpin. Her entire body gave off a cold and arrogant temperament. Anyone who looked at her would feel intimidated, not daring to look her in the eye.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood up and nodded at the high priest not far away.

    No matter when he saw this woman, she always took care of him meticulously.

    It was said that the age of a woman was a big secret. Everyone in the God¡¯s Pce knew that although the high priest was beautiful and had no children or husbands, her actual age was definitely not young.

    However, no one had ever dared to mention this in front of her.

    Age was a true taboo for the high priest.

    Seeing the high priest slowly walking towards him, Jiang Xuecheng had no choice but to lower their heads to greet her, no matter how much he disliked this woman.

    ¡°High Priest, good afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Good afternoon.¡±

    The High Priest, who had an arrogant expression on her face, raised her eyebrows. Then, she casually nced at the things on the table. The first thing she saw was the female ring.

    The hand under the high priest¡¯s sleeve trembled. A stream of light shed through her dark eyes ¡ª she had already urately recognized that this was Su Wan¡¯s ring.

    Moreover, when Jiang Xuecheng had just arrived at the God¡¯s Pce, she had once removed his male ring.

    That male ring had a very simr design to this female ring, and it was obvious that they were a pair. However, that male ring had long since been smelted into scrap metal by her.

    It was not easy for her topletely imnt a new memory into Jiang Xuecheng. Anything that might cause Jiang Xuecheng to recall the past, she had to destroy.

    The sudden appearance of Su Wan was an ident. Not only Su Wan, but all the things on her had to leave the eyes of Jiang Xuecheng as soon as possible. Otherwise, who knew what kind of trouble would be introduced to her ns!

    However, even if Jiang Xuecheng remembered, she would not be too afraid.

    After all, she had a new trump card in her hands. She did not mind abolishing the current one and recing it with a new puppet...

    The high priest thought to herself. She nodded slightly at Jiang Xuecheng, her expression still cold and arrogant.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to bid farewell to Your Highness.¡±

    The steady and decisive voice of a woman brushed past his ears, causing Jiang Xuecheng to be stunned!

    ¡°So soon, you¡¯re leaving again?¡±

    Being asked about the specific reason, the high priest was a little displeased.

    ¨CDid she really want to leave at such a critical moment?

    She was supposed to monitor the survival rate of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s child , but suddenly there was news of that little bastard, so she had to go personally.

    A pair of emerald eyes appeared in the High Priest¡¯s mind, very simr to the purebred Persian cat that she had raised.

    However, although that little bastard was raised by her, he was far from being as obedient as that Persian cat.

    She had sent so many people, but they still couldn¡¯t find any news of that little bastard. Now, they could only let her personally take action.

    Seeing that the high priest had remained silent, Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the middle-aged woman in front of the table

    ¡°What is it that you need? Do you need help?¡±

    She had to run out every few days. This time, she hade back with great difficulty, but she was actually going to leave so soon...

    Since the high priest had left her position as the emperor, she was just a noble title in the God¡¯s Pce. Even Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t think of anything worth the high priest¡¯s effort!

    Sensing the inquisitive gaze of Jiang Xuecheng, the high priest pursed here lips and nodded coldly.

    ¡°Your Highness, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯m just informing Your Highness. I hope that Your Highness can put more effort into managing the God¡¯s Pce and not waste it on some unimportant people!¡±

    The high priest¡¯s expression was arrogant, and her tone was even worse. After saying this, she turned around and left...

    Those words about an unimportant person were obviously referring to Su Wan.

    Jiang Xuecheng clenched his hands tightly. He hated it the most when others gave him the cold shoulder. He immediately had the urge to throw the paper at the High Priest¡¯s back.

    On the surface, he was the most noble emperor of the God¡¯s Pce, but who didn¡¯t know that the true master of the God¡¯s Pce was the high priest?

    For the time being, he could only... endure.

 Chapter 684 - Not Even As Precious As A Cat

    <h4>Chapter 684: Not Even As Precious As A Cat</h4>

    Not Even As Precious As A Cat

    Su Wan was basking in the sun on the balcony when she suddenly heard a faint meow.

    How could there be a cat here?

    Jiang Xuecheng did not have pets...

    Su Wan turned her head and saw a Persian cat lying on the railing not far away.

    The cat¡¯s body was pure white. Its pair of ss-like eyes were deep green.

    Su Wan pursed her thin lips. A pair of eyes that belonged to a human suddenly appeared in her mind. They were also emerald in color.

    If she were topare, Ming Ye¡¯s eyes were indeed very simr to this cat¡¯s. In particr, the flickering color of his pupils was so demonic that it could capture one¡¯s soul.

    It was just that Ming Ye¡¯s eyes were not that lively. Instead, they were gloomy and did not have a trace of vitality.

    Uh, but it had been a long time since she had seen that man.

    Ming Ye had imed that he had a feud with the mysterious and that he had been hunted down by the God¡¯s Pce. However, when Su Wan was at the God¡¯s Pce, it seemed that she had never heard of this man, let alone being hunted down in public.

    Su Wan was lost in her thoughts. When she looked up, she suddenly heard the pure white cat meow twice. Then, it suddenly jumped down from the railing and jumped in front of Su Wan.

    However, when it was still half a meter away from Su Wan, the beautiful Persian cat stopped moving forward and just stared at Su Wan.

    Su Wan was caught off guard and of course, she was shocked.

    She took a step back vigntly and looked at the exquisite cat, neither giving way to the other.

    For some reason, Su Wan felt that the cat did not like her.

    It was just a pet, but its eyes were extremely cunning, as if it was showing off its power.

    At the banquet of the Siswell family, this cat wanted to pounce on her the first time it saw her.

    Now, it wanted to pounce on her again!

    Did she look like she had a weak aura? Was she easy to bully?

    This thought popped up in Su Wan¡¯s mind. Then, she could not help but straighten her back to make herself look more imposing.

    Just a second after she made this move, the corner of Su Wan¡¯s mouth twitched ¡ª when did I be so childish to argue with a cat about the issue of ¡°aura?¡±

    Just as Su Wan was mocking herself, she suddenly heard a shout from downstairs.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er,e here!¡±

    It was a very clear and graceful female voice, but it was very strong, with a kind of majesty that could not be ignored...

    It sounded like the high priest¡¯s voice...

    Su Wan was stunned for a moment. Just as she was about to continue to identify it, she saw that the pure white Persian cat ignored her and jumped onto the railing again!

    Could it be that Xue¡¯er was the name of the Persian cat?

    The pure white body of the Persian cat appeared in Su Wan¡¯s mind. She suddenly realized that it was the high priest¡¯s cat. No wonder it ran away when it heard the sound.

    Su Wan quickly followed the Persian cat¡¯s footsteps. The cat followed the edge of the balcony all the way down. After a few twists and turns, it ran downstairs in less than ten seconds!

    Su Wan could not help but be speechless. This cat was really skilled!

    It was just like the hero in Wuxia novels who could even fly and walk on walls...

    Beside the Persian cat stood a tall and slender figure in a white embroidered vintage dress.

    With this kind of attire, it was naturally the high priest.

    Su Wan had always thought that the high priest had good taste in clothes. She also liked vintage clothes, but when she was on earth, she basically did not dare to wear them outside. She felt a little embarrassed that she had be an alien.

    After the pure white Persian cat found its owner, it changed its arrogant look and hugged the high priest¡¯s leg. Then, it jumped onto the high priest¡¯s arm.

    The high priest, who had always been noble and cold, changed her arrogance when she saw the cat. She started to stroke the Persian cat¡¯s fur intimately...

    That doting expression was as if the cat was her child...

    When she saw the harmonious scene between the woman and the cat, Su Wan¡¯s calm eyes instantly turned cold.

    She did not forget how her child died...

    In the High Priest¡¯s heart, the child of a person like her was probably not even as precious as a Persian cat, right?

    If she wanted to kill it, she would just kill it...

    The corners of Su Wan¡¯s lips were bitter. She reached out and slowly stroked her t belly, her expression as calm as water.

    Although she did not remove her clothes, she was very clear that the scar from the surgery two days ago seemed to have shrunk by more than half.

    It was likely that the scar would disappear soon.

    For the first time, Su Wan did not want her scar to disappear. She wanted to remember the pain, as if she remembered the existence of the child.

    Even if the scar was gone, she could not lie to herself that the child had never been in this world.

    For some reason, she wanted to see Jiang Xuecheng.

    At least, she wanted to ask why her child was killed in such a cruel way.

    Was she disemboweled?

    She had once witnessed how her child was killed in the brightly lit operating room with her own eyes.

    ...

    Su Wan came to the study room. She wanted to knock on the door, but the door was not closed.

    Was it because the high priest hade?

    Su Wan thought to herself and knocked on the door twice. No one answered, so she quickly walked in.

    The first thing she saw was the white paper under the table, which looked very messy.

    Su Wan was stunned. She looked up and saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s figure at the table.

    He seemed to be focused on his own world and did not notice Su Wan¡¯s arrival at all. He had been painting something, and sometimes he would throw one or two pieces of paper down.

    What the hell was Jiang Xuecheng doing?

    Su Wan¡¯s exquisite brows furrowed slightly. She bowed her head and picked up a piece of white paper.

    Then, as if struck by lightning, she stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to say!

    That was because on that piece of white paper, there was actually a ring drawn. That style and look was obviously imitating Su Wan¡¯s female wedding ring.

    Su Wan¡¯s fingertips trembled slightly. She could not help but lower her head and pick up another piece.

    On the second piece, something had been deliberately changed. The design was simr to Su Wan¡¯s female ring, but the style had be more concise.

    It felt like the drawing was...

    Yes, that¡¯s right, it felt like the drawing was of a male ring!

    Although it was not very close to the one that Jiang Xuecheng had worn before, there was still that feeling!

    At the thought of this, Su Wan¡¯s hand that was holding the white paper turned white.

    Just as Su Wan was excited, she suddenly heard a cold voice.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Don¡¯t you know to knock before entering?¡±

    Su Wan looked embarrassed, but she still couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in her heart and ran over.

    ¡°Your Highness, I just knocked on the door, but you were too focused to hear it. By the way, what are you drawing...?¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish her sentence, she was suddenly attracted by a shiny object on the table in front of Jiang Xuecheng.

    It was a ring. The diamond was small, and the shape of the ring was very exquisite...

    Wasn¡¯t this the female ring that she had lost?!

    Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened, and she immediately wanted to reach out to take the ring.

    However, before she could touch it, the ring was snatched away by a slender hand...

 Chapter 685 - Determination

    <h4>Chapter 685: Determination</h4>

    Determination

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his thin lips into a straight line, his expression extremely unsightly.

    Because Su Wan had suddenly appeared, and he had been busy drawing the draft, he had momentarily forgotten to hide the ring properly.

    In the end, he had been discovered by Su Wan just like that...

    Su Wan had never thought that Jiang Xuecheng would actually dare to steal it. Yesterday, Jiang Xuecheng had lied to her that he had nothing to do with losing the ring, but today, she discovered it on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s table!

    This man really was something!

    Su Wan was furious and instantly forgot about the male ring. She stared at Jiang Xuecheng angrily without blinking.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t know where my ring is? Now I¡¯ve caught you red-handed?! You are the one who took my ring, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was already in a bad mood today. Now that he heard Su Wan¡¯s questioning tone, his face became even more sullen.

    ¡°You...¡± his cold voice spilled out of his thin lips and was filled with anger.

    ¡°So what if I am?¡±

    Su Wan did not expect that Jiang Xuecheng, who she had caught with her own eyes, would still have a confident expression.

    He was so arrogant that he did not even care about his face anymore...

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Su Wan was so angry that she had a mouthful of blood stuck in her throat. However, due to their current identity problems, she actually did not know how to re up.

    Jiang Xuecheng raised the ring in his hand. He was much taller than Su Wan, so Su Wan could not reach him at all.

    ¡°You want this ring, don¡¯t you?¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes were deep as he spoke. His handsome and wless face looked even more breathtaking under the light.

    At this moment, Su Wan was not in the mood to admire Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s beauty. She stared at the silver-white radiance in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s palm and nodded her head vigorously.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    That was something that Jiang Xuecheng had given to her. Even if the designer was him, it had already long been hers. It was simply infuriating that Jiang Xuecheng took it without saying a word.

    ¡°You can take this ring, but first, exin to me what the words carved on this ring mean!¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. A strong sense of disbelief welled up in her heart!

    ¡°You know about it?!¡±

    Normally, the words carved on a wedding ring were carved on the inside of the ring, but this was not the case for her and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wedding ring.

    In the middle of the diamond flower, there was a circle of love. There were only two tiny words in the heart. Her female ring had the name of Jiang Xuecheng, while Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s male ring had her name.

    It was difficult to see those two words with the human eye alone. One had to use something like a magnifying ss to find out the secret.

    Therefore, Su Wan felt that Jiang Xuecheng had recovered a little of his memory?

    Otherwise, how could he find the ce where the words were carved?

    When she thought of this, Su Wan felt uneasy and could not hold back her excitement. Her heart was like a bottle of mixed emotions, filled with fear and secret joy.

    If it had been a few days ago, Su Wan would have been happier than anyone else if Jiang Xuecheng had regained his memories.

    However, ever since she lost her child, Su Wan felt dejected.

    Even if Jiang Xuecheng remembered everything, would it turn into double the pain?

    The two of them were actually not qualified parents.

    Su Wan¡¯s joy instantly disappeared from the corner of her lips and turned into bitterness.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw theplicated expression on Su Wan¡¯s face, he mistook it for a guilty conscience.

    ¡°Are you guilty? What does that mean?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan without blinking. It was as if a thin silver needle had pierced into his heart. He felt an indescribable pain.

    Under the quiet light, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng stood in silence for a second before she finally spoke.

    ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng looked at each other. Her delicate brows were slightly furrowed, and her expression was conflicted and painful.

    Even her palms were unknowingly dripping with sweat.

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng questioning her, she suddenly wanted to tell him everything, but would Jiang Xuecheng believe her?

    The gaze of the man in front of her was as cold as ice. Not only was it cold on the surface, but his heart was also cold.

    Su Wan felt a sudden pain in her heart.

    Actually, ever since she lost her child with Jiang Xuecheng, it was not only Jiang Xuecheng who did not believe her. She did not dare to believe this man either.

    It was not that she did not want to believe him, but she did not dare to believe him.

    He had clearly promised to protect the safety of mother and child no matter what the oue was.

    But in the end?

    Su Wan did not know what kind of threat the high priest had posed to Jiang Xuecheng, but even if she knew, she would not forgive him.

    Because their child would nevere back to life.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes turned gray. Her originally clear eyes had lost focus and were extremely empty.

    Su Wan lowered her head, not wanting Jiang Xuecheng to see her heartache.

    ¡°That ring has my nickname carved in an ancientnguage from my hometown. Very few people know about it now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was cold. He almost subconsciously refuted Su Wan¡¯s words.

    If it was engraved with Su Wan¡¯s own name, then why was this woman so secretive and hesitant?

    Su Wan was stunned. She also knew that her expression just now could not be hidden from Jiang Xuecheng, but other than this exnation, she could not think of a more reasonable exnation.

    Just as Su Wan was about to continue making up stories, she suddenly heard an even colder voice in the air.

    ¡°I bet it¡¯s a token of love from some wild man. His name is on it?!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at her indifferently. His eyes were dark and filled with a strong sense of pressure.

    That kind of aura was like a storming, making it hard for people to breathe.

    Su Wan¡¯s face froze. Her long eyshes trembled slightly, but her hands could not help but clench.

    She did not expect that Jiang Xuecheng would directly guess this. She did not expect that Jiang Xuecheng would humiliate himself in such a disguised way!

    ¡°He is not some wild man!¡±

    Su Wan was angry. Her words without thinking further confirmed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s guess.

    As expected!

    The man¡¯s face darkened. His gaze was fixed on Su Wan.

    Su Wan also looked back at him without backing down. Her expression was as stubborn as a small beast.

    ¡°Are you indirectly admitting it?¡±

    When Su Wan heard that, her face instantly turned pale. She did not expect that she would be tricked by Jiang Xuecheng in a moment of impulse!

    ¡°No¨C¡±

    Su Wan still wanted to struggle to exin, but Jiang Xuecheng seemed to be flustered and exasperated. He no longer wanted to listen to Su Wan¡¯s perfunctory exnation.

    He quickly walked to the window. With a wave of his hand, that silver-white dot of light instantly fell from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand!

    ¡°No!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes suddenly widened!

    She stared in disbelief at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s action of throwing the ring. She felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck her, and her mind was buzzing with noise!

    Su Wan was angry and afraid. She did not have the time to scold Jiang Xuecheng. Instead, she took big strides and subconsciously rushed to the window!

    But it was toote. She could only see the ring falling vertically.

    The ring shone in the sunlight, but it was so lonely...

 Chapter 686 - Searching

    <h4>Chapter 686: Searching</h4>

    Su Wan stared at the light falling from the ring. Her slender body suddenly trembled!

    It was gone. Even this was gone...

    This was hers. Even if this man did not know its origin, even if this man was jealous, how could he just throw it away without her consent?

    He did not know anything at all!

    He did not know the significance of this ring to her!

    The child was gone, and now even their wedding ring was gone...

    Su Wan sucked in a breath of cold air. It was as if someone was gripping her heart tightly, and the string in her mind suddenly burst.

    No...

    Intense fear drowned her. Su Wan reached out her hand towards the window without thinking, wanting to grab the ring along the window.

    But of course, it was futile. What she had in her hand was endless air.

    There was nothing left...

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was empty. Her body nted, and that slender figure gave people the illusion that she would fall down from the window at any moment.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome brows furrowed. He immediately reached out and grabbed Su Wan, pulling her back toward him with force.

    Su Wan staggered and was caught off guard by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace.

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his thin lips. At this moment, his face was shrouded in a thickyer of hostility. His gloomy appearance was like the sky that was covered in dark clouds, ready to rain at any moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a ring. Su Wan, are you crazy? Do you know how deep the river is? Do you want to jump out of the window?!¡±

    Did she know how high this ce was from the ground?

    If she jumped down like this, even if her head didn¡¯t hit the ground, she would still be crippled if she didn¡¯t die!

    As Su Wan listened to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s reprimand, her vision turned gray, and she suddenly felt as if her heart was dying.

    She suddenly raised her head and met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze without any fear.

    Although the other party was like a ferocious beast that wanted to bite her neck at any time, and her eyes were red, she was only a weak rabbit when facing Jiang Xuecheng.

    But no matter what, she did not retreat.

    ¡°You are the crazy one! Not me!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was cold, as if she wanted to stare two holes into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face.

    ¡°I am first and foremost a person with a will, not your ve! My ring belongs to me alone, that is mine, what right do you have to throw it away?¡±

    She was really too disappointed with this man...

    In the past, Jiang Xuecheng was not like this. At least, Jiang Xuecheng was willing to respect her opinion, but what about this man now?

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were empty, and the corners of her lips subconsciously curled into a self-deprecating smile.

    What was the point of her staying here? She did not like their rtionship, and they hated each other?

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan¡¯s proud face, and the anger in his heart kept rising. At the same time, there was an indescribable pain in his heart.

    Why did he have to tolerate this woman trampling on his dignity?

    She was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, she lied to him, and she would always give him the cold shoulder. But why did he have to tolerate her?

    Such an unreasonable woman...

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips. He only felt that someone had stabbed his heart with a knife. At any moment, the bloody flesh would be torn off and broken into pieces.

    It was so painful, so painful...

    Su Wan thought about her ring and was not in the mood to argue with Jiang Xuecheng.

    While Jiang Xuecheng was rxed, she suddenly pulled away from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm that was restraining her!

    Because she had broken free from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s restraint, Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were bright. She immediately ran past the door as fast as she could.

    No matter what, she had to find that ring.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not seem to expect Su Wan to still dare to run. He stood there coldly. When he saw Su Wan continuously approaching the entrance, he suddenly warned her.

    ¡°Su Wan, you want to find that ring? Stop dreaming!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a river down there. Further ahead is a waterfall. Even if you can swim, the ring will soon be washed down the waterfall!¡±

    Even without looking back, Su Wan could feel the sinister gaze of Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan¡¯s footsteps paused, but in less than two or three seconds, she still rushed forward.

    Her running speed was even faster than before, in a manner that showed no hesitation.

    Although because of that Dragon¡¯s Blood, Su Wan¡¯s healing ability was much better than before, but after all, her ankle had a new injury from yesterday, and it had notpletely healed up until today.

    Before Su Wan could run downstairs, she already felt a fine pain, as if someone had pricked her with an embroidery needle.

    Su Wan gritted her teeth and nced at her ankle. She felt that the wound that had healed yesterday had opened up again and was dripping with blood.

    However, Su Wan did not stop. She continued to run forward.

    That wedding ring was the only sce here she had left. She could not do without it...

    As he watched Su Wan run out of the door, Jiang Xuecheng remained motionless, but the smile on his lips grew colder.

    Wasn¡¯t it just a broken ring?

    When Su Wan reached the ce where the river was connected to the waterfall, she would definitely give up and retreat.

    Would she give up her life for that ring?

    The man suddenly remembered something. Su Wan had fallen into the water because of Diya. Even theke water had drowned her. How good could she be in the water?

    His eyes were dark, and his fingers were tightly clenched. Even the back of his hand was covered with veins.

    Finally, the emperor quickly chased after her.

    ...

    Su Wan did not stop. She took a few deep breaths and finally ran to the river that was facing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s study.

    The river was not very wide. It was about three meters wide.

    Because of the heavy rainst night, the river was not clear. Instead, it was slightly yellow. The river seemed to be overflowing. The speed of its flow was also a little fast. Su Wan could not see clearly how deep it was.

    Su Wan was a little d that she had been taught to swim by Jiang Xuecheng. However, she suddenly regretted that she had not learned well, so she was only a dabbler.

    ording to the speed of the river, and that the tinum diamond ring was not heavy, did It sink to the bottom of the mud, or did it flow downstream?

    Su Wan was torn between the two possibilities, but there was no time for her to think about it for a few more minutes.

    Su Wan gritted her teeth and finally jumped in.

    Although the weather had been a little hot recently, the water in the river was very cold. It could even be said that it was bone-chilling.

    The wound on her ankle had already opened up. Because she hade into contact with the muddy water, the wound on her ankle felt a burning pain.

    The water that was not very clear was poured into her nose and ears. Su Wan felt particrly ufortable, but she could only endure it.

    She narrowed her eyes and dug at the bottom of the mud. Her slender white fingers were already covered in mud, but she could not find anything.

    How could there be nothing?

    Su Wan choked on two mouthfuls of water, but she was still unwilling to ept it.

    Could it be that it was really like what Jiang Xuecheng said, that it was washed downstream by the river?

    Please don¡¯t have rushed to the waterfall.

    Su Wan prayed in her heart, she floated to the surface of the water and took two breaths, and then plunged into the water again...

 Chapter 687 - A Dying Butterfly

    <h4>Chapter 687: A Dying Butterfly</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s swimming skills were not very good, and she was in a hurry to perform even worse.

    The cold river water wrapped around Su Wan, and a piercing pain came from the injured part of her ankle.

    Perhaps the injury had worsened?

    Su Wan smiled bitterly in her heart, but she still did not want to give up and swam downstream.

    As she swam in the water, she searched for her ring. Suddenly, she felt as if her right foot was cramping, and her body felt a little numb.

    Oh No...

    Su Wan cursed in her heart. She wanted to float to the surface before she lost all feeling in her legs. However, Su Wan did not know that she was close to the area where the waterfall was.

    The speed of the water in the river had unknowingly be faster. Before Su Wan could struggle to float, she already felt that she was powerless. She could only follow the rapid flow of water downstream.

    Su Wan¡¯s mouth was tightly pursed, but she still felt more and more water pouring in from all directions. There was even a strange electric current sound in her ears.

    Because she could not return to the surface of the water, the oxygen that could be breathed into her nasal cavity became less and less. Su Wan felt that she was going to suffocate.

    At first, Su Wan could still struggle, but after a while, she felt that her legs were bing more and more numb. Even her arms lost their strength. She was like a dead tree, and could only follow the current downward helplessly.

    The river became deeper and deeper, and the speed of the water was so fast that it was difficult to stay still.

    The muddy river water kept surging toward Su Wan. In a trance, Su Wan saw a god-like handsome and dignified man through the unclear river water.

    However, at this moment, there was no hostility on the man¡¯s face that was as cold as ice. Instead, there was a smile on his face, like a blooming flower on a branch, or a warm wind in March.

    Did he remember her?

    Su Wan blinked her eyes nkly. She only felt that the smile on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face was getting warmer and warmer. Su Wan almost drowned in that smile.

    That pair of deep, dark eyes stared at her with a deep affection that could not be ignored.

    Her ears were clearly filled with too much water, but the voice of Jiang Xuecheng could clearly be heard in her ears.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m here to bring you home.¡±

    It was still a familiar voice, but itcked the coldness of the recent war. There was also no so-called mockery, only an unforgettable gentleness.

    Was he the one who came to bring her home?

    Su Wan knew that it was fake. It was just an illusion before one¡¯s death, but she would rather indulge in this beautiful dream.

    Ever since the child was gone, Su Wan¡¯s heart had died.

    It was as if everything was covered in ayer of gray, and there was no longer any interest in it.

    What was the point of living like this?

    ¡°Xuecheng, take... me... away...¡±

    Under the ice-cold water, Su Wan forced a smile and gave the illusion an infatuated smile.

    She felt so tired. She was too tired. Let Xuecheng take her away...

    She really wanted to sleep. Maybe in her dream, nothing had changed.

    As long as she slept like this, she would find that she and Xuecheng were still living in Fontainebleau, living a simple and ordinary life every day.

    The two of them were still working at the Di Chen Group. Maybe in a few days, they would be able to attend Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s wedding.

    Meanwhile, she and Jiang Xuecheng would soon find out that she was pregnant. Everything would be smooth sailing.

    Such a dream was really good...

    Su Wan revealed a sincere smile on her face. She could no longer feel the pain and numbness in her body.

    She slowly closed her eyes and sank into the long darkness.

    It was really too tiring to live.

    Su Wan suddenly felt relieved.

    Please don¡¯t break this beautiful dream of mine, okay?

    ...

    Beside the rapid river, a man ran over quickly.

    He frowned and kept shouting.

    ¡°Su Wan, where are you?¡±

    Because of the heavy rainst night, as far as the eye could see, it was a river of yellowish water, making people unable to see clearly.

    Damn it, he should not have let this woman go just now.

    He knew that the river was turbulent today, and there was still a waterfall below, but this woman still wanted to find her ring!

    It was just a ring, did she really want to die?!

    Thinking that it was a gift from another man, but Su Wan could risk her life for an inanimate object, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart hurt even more.

    A wave of intense pain spread through his heart, and he almost could not breathe!

    No matter what, the most important thing now was to find Su Wan. Otherwise, if Su Wan was pushed down by the waterfall, the height of the waterfall wasn¡¯t low, and there would be rocks below.

    Even if she did not die, she would still lose half of her life!

    The more Jiang Xuecheng thought about it, the more anxious he became. He knitted his eyebrows tightly, and the handmade suit on his body was also puzzled. He directly jumped into the river!

    Nothing could happen to Su Wan...

    Compared to jealousy, his heart was filled with more fear.

    He had never been so afraid of losing Su Wan at this moment.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s swimming skills were very good. His neat ck suit was soaked in mud and had long been crumpled up.

    After swimming for a long time, he still did not see Su Wan!

    The emperor¡¯s heart tightened. It was said that a man should not easily shed tears, but at this moment, his eyes were red.

    It was just that they were underwater, so it was impossible to see whether tears or the river water were in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes.

    Where was Su Wan?

    That stupid and crazy woman still had injuries on her feet. He had already warned her not to touch the water.

    But she hadpletely forgotten about it because of a broken ring!

    Unknowingly, Jiang Xuecheng was already close to the waterfall. The rapid flow of water hit the man¡¯s body, but he did not feel the slightest pain.

    It was just that the anxiety in his heart was as clear as boiling water.

    At such a critical moment, as long as he wasn¡¯t careful, Jiang Xuecheng would be in danger of losing his life at any time.

    After all, the waterfall was only a few meters away. It was a cliff that was more than a hundred feet high, and there was a deep pool of rocks.

    But Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t care less about this anymore.

    All of a sudden, Jiang Xuecheng saw a slender figure not far away, flowing toward the waterfall at an extremely fast speed.

    Found you!

    Before the man could rejoice, he felt a piercing fear.

    No¨C

    Jiang Xuecheng gritted his teeth. Perhaps it was because he was too anxious, he actually erupted with an incredible strength.

    His entire body rapidly grabbed Su Wan¡¯s waist.

    Fortunately, he held her back!

    Between his arms was Su Wan¡¯s slender body. She was really light, like a dying butterfly.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. It was obvious that she had fainted. At this moment, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes were abnormally bright.

    Without thinking, he lifted Su Wan over his shoulder and dragged her upstream with all his might.

    Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to the waterfall, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s physical strength could not hold on any longer.

    His breathing was unsteady, and he felt a dull pain in his heart. He hurriedly threw Su Wan onto the river bank.

    After doing this, before Jiang Xuecheng could rejoice, he felt himself being pulled over by the rapid current.

    In an instant, the world was spinning...

 Chapter 688 - Priceless Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 688: Priceless Treasure</h4>

    Due to the exhaustion of his physical strength, coupled with theck of oxygen supply for too long under the water, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face had already turned pale.

    Obviously, his physical condition was also approaching its limit.

    He gritted his teeth and tried to climb up the river bank beside him. However, in order to throw Su Wan to the shore, his body was already unable to bear the burden!

    After a futile struggle, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s entire body fell down into the waterfall!

    The waves formed by the waterfall came menacingly and hit Jiang Xuecheng in the face.

    The flowing waterfall and the steep stone wall collided with each other, creating a sky full of water sshes. It was like a brocade woven by a goddess floating down, shining with thousands of silver rays.

    The strong gravity pressed down on Jiang Xuecheng. His entire body fell down along with the waterfall.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body was covered in a lot of mud and his hair was messy, he was still indescribably handsome in his sorry state.

    Was he going to die?

    The sound of flowing water filled his ears. The sun was shining brightly, shining on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body through the sparkling water.

    Jiang Xuecheng coughed twice and spat out several mouthfuls of muddy water.

    This man was a germaphobe. Even when he was in danger, he could not tolerate swallowing muddy water.

    At this moment,pared to death, the first thought that came to his mind was not fear, but overwhelming joy.

    Fortunately, the person who fell was not Su Wan!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face was pale. After a moment of weightlessness, his sharp eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of a horizontal tree two meters away!

    The tree seemed to have grown out from between the cliffs. Although the location of the tree was not good, itcked both sunlight and soil, so it was obviously not nutritious enough.

    However, judging from the thickness of the branches, it should not be a problem for it to hold an adult man with a bnced weight like him for a short period of time!

    After this idea popped up in his mind, Jiang Xuecheng made a prompt decision. In an instant, he used all his strength to lean to the side from his position, and then grabbed it.

    The branches of the tree were very rough. Coupled with the force of the fall, the man¡¯s slender palm instantly bled.

    There was a needle-like pain. The strange liquid, which was like rouge, kept falling from his palm and was washed away by the water that kept rushing at him.

    Because of the impact of the waterfall, Jiang Xuecheng felt that the pain seemed to be magnified ten times, a hundred times, or a thousand times.

    Even so, Jiang Xuecheng still firmly held on to the branches that were growing horizontally. He did not rx at all.

    On his well-defined face, his expression was even more determined. There was not the slightest hint of fear in the face of death.

    Su Wan was still up there. She had already inhaled too much water. If she was not rescued in time, she would probably be in extreme danger even if she was on the shore.

    Therefore, he did not want to die. He only wanted to live.

    Moreover, it was for him and Su Wan to both be alive!

    The bright sunlight shone on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. His pitch-ck eyes sparkled. They were astonishingly bright.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was slightly stern. He looked at the stone wall not far away and saw several long green vines.

    Those green vines seemed to be very thick. He did not know if they were sturdy enough to bear his weight.

    Jiang Xuecheng thought for a second. Suddenly, he heard a very subtle cracking sound.

    He narrowed his eyes and raised his head vigntly, only to see that a small part of the branch he was climbing on had already cracked.

    If he didn¡¯t find the next load-bearing body, he might really die here!

    Forget it!

    No need to consider it anymore!

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes and quickly made a bold decision. He leaped up and grabbed the tree vine with extreme precision.

    Perhaps because it had been hit by the waterfall all year round, this vine was very slippery when he grabbed it. If not for the fact that his life was in danger, Jiang Xuecheng would¡¯ve lost his grip if he hadn¡¯t used his greatest strength!

    For a moment, Jiang Xuecheng could not stabilize his center of gravity. His slender body swayed along the cliff wall.

    The rapid flow of water hit Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. It was very cold and painful.

    Jiang Xuecheng felt that too much water had been poured into his eyes. He could hardly see clearly.

    He pursed his lips and forcefully suppressed all kinds of difort. He kept climbing up the vines.

    The strong smell of blood reached his nose, and it made Jiang Xuecheng sober up a lot.

    He climbed up the waterfall as fast as he could.

    No matter what, Su Wan must not be hurt...

    She was still waiting for him to save her...

    Although blood was flowing on his palm, Jiang Xuecheng seemed to have not noticed it at all. He kept climbing up with an unshakable belief.

    He could not stop.

    Because stopping meant rxing, and it would cost human life.

    After ten minutes, Jiang Xuecheng finally reached the top of the waterfall. He stumbled and ran towards the bank of the river.

    In his blurry vision, a slender figure was instantly reflected.

    Su Wan was lying on the ground. Her dress was wrinkled and covered in mud.

    As expected, she was still not awake.

    Jiang Xuecheng wiped the water off his face and rushed toward Su Wan like a sharp arrow.

    Because he used too much strength, he staggered and his entire knee went limp. He fell to his knees in front of Su Wan.

    A craggy little rock pierced through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pants and into his knee.

    A piercing pain came from his knee, but Jiang Xuecheng did not even frown. He simply threw the sharp rock out without bandaging himself.

    He bent down and kept recalling the first aid knowledge in his mind. Then, he pulled open Su Wan¡¯s tattered clothes and reached out to press her stomach.

    Then, he directly lowered his head and began to give Su Wan mouth-to-mouth resuscitation.

    ...

    Su Wan felt a dull pain in her heart. It was as if a monster was pressing down on her body, making it difficult for her to breathe.

    In the midst of her daze, Su Wan felt a burst of light and shadow. Someone was calling her name anxiously by her ear.

    Due to her confusion, Su Wan could no longer distinguish whether it was a man or a woman who was calling her.

    She only felt that the other party¡¯s voice was extremely urgent, with an indescribable fear.

    Who was it?

    Su Wan¡¯s body trembled violently. She choked twice and unconsciously spat out a few mouthfuls of water.

    After spitting out the dirty water, Su Wan felt her whole body rx, but she was still extremely tired. It was as if her body had been filled with lead, and it was extremely heavy.

    Su Wan opened her eyes with difficulty. In her blurry vision, a bedraggled handsome face was reflected.

    Su Wan blinked her eyes again. This time, it was much clearer.

    Under the flickering light, she could see the face of Jiang Xuecheng. Although his features were still clear and elegant, they were still stained with mud and water. There were even some messy grass leaves.

    Was this really Jiang Xuecheng?!

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re finally awake!¡±

    Seeing Su Wan open her eyes, an indescribable surprise emerged in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart. It made him unable to speak fluently!

    ¡°That¡¯s... That¡¯s great!¡±

    Without thinking, he immediately hugged Su Wan tightly, as if Su Wan was a priceless treasure in his heart.

 Chapter 689 - It Must Have Been Difficult To Save Her

    <h4>Chapter 689: It Must Have Been Difficult To Save Her</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng was drenched from head to toe. His hair was a mess, but his eyes were even brighter than the sun in the sky, as if he was about to suck someone in.

    He hugged Su Wan in ecstasy. He did not care whether Su Wan was listening or not, he was always rejoicing.

    ¡°You¡¯re okay, that¡¯s great... that¡¯s really great. I almost thought you wouldn¡¯t wake up just now.¡±

    When Su Wan had fainted, her heartbeat had slowed down and her pulse was frighteningly weak!

    Jiang Xuecheng had never known that he could be so afraid of others that he wished he could transfer all the pain from Su Wan to himself.

    Fortunately, she was still alive.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were deep, and he suddenly thought of something.

    He began to pat Su Wan¡¯s back eagerly. His ck and bright phoenix eyes stared at Su Wan without blinking.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you okay? The river water was too cold just now. Are you cold?¡±

    When she heard the Chinese word ¡°Wan Wan,¡±Su Wan¡¯s eyelids twitched, and her fingertips turned white.

    Ever since he woke up after the DNA test that day, he did not want to call her by that name anymore.

    Did he have a change of heart today?

    Jiang Xuecheng did not notice Su Wan¡¯s awkwardness at all. He adjusted his posture and took off his suit jacket.

    Then, he draped it over Su Wan¡¯s body in an irresistible manner.

    After doing all these things, the man hugged Su Wan even tighter. He was so strong that it was as if he wanted to rub Su Wan into his bones.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s strength was extremely strong. Su Wan felt slightly ufortable, but in the end, she did not make a sound to remind him.

    Looking at the cold and stern face in front of her, which was also extremely miserable, Su Wan felt that everything was like a dream.

    It was even more unreal than a dream.

    She really thought that she was going to die, but she actually did not. If she was not mistaken, she was very close to the other end of the waterfall just now, and the situation was also very dangerous.

    It must have been very difficult for Jiang Xuecheng to save her, right?

    Su Wan had known Jiang Xuecheng for so long, but she had never seen him in such a wretched state.

    Because she had drunk too much water, although Jiang Xuecheng had given her first aid, Su Wan¡¯s lungs were still very ufortable. She coughed.

    ¡°Cough... Cough Cough.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was shocked. He quickly slowed down the action of patting Su Wan¡¯s back and helped her breathe.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you okay ¨C¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan in his arms. He lowered his eyes and his voice was unprecedentedly gentle.

    Su Wan raised her eyes slightly. She stared at the pale Jiang Xuecheng and saw the genuine concern in his eyes.

    After the two of them looked at each other for a second, Su Wan was the first to feel guilty.

    She looked down around Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wrinkled shirt for a while.

    The shirt was really dirty. There was even a lot of algae and mud on it.

    Jiang Xuecheng was such a neat freak, but he could actually tolerate it.

    Su Wan let Jiang Xuecheng hug her, but her heart was filled with waves of emotions. It was not as calm as it seemed on the surface.

    She had never been cold-hearted. Seeing Jiang Xuecheng treat her like this, she could not help but be moved.

    Su Wan swept her gaze across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s bloodless lips and frowned slightly.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you alright?¡±

    Just now, Jiang Xuecheng had asked her if she was cold. Without waiting for her answer, he had given her his coat. It was not because he did not need it, but because he was... worried about her?

    As if he did not expect Su Wan to care about him, Jiang Xuecheng was stunned when he heard that. Then, he silently revealed a faint smile.

    The smile was very light, but it made people feel as if a spring breeze was blowing on their faces.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. If anything happens to me, who will take care of you?¡±

    Su Wan wanted to nod when she heard the first half of the sentence, but her face froze when she heard the whole sentence. She could only pretend that she did not hear anything.

    Jiang Xuecheng treated her very well.

    But...

    She really did not dare to treat him as the person she used to be.

    Su Wan leaned her head on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder. She only felt that Jiang Xuecheng was not much better than her, and his body was frighteningly cold.

    Su Wan¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. She reached out her hand and exhaled with her mouth.

    She did not know if it was because of the psychologicalfort or the faint warmth from her hand, but Su Wan felt better.

    Su Wan thought that no matter what, she and Jiang Xuecheng could not stay here any longer.

    ¡°Shall we walk back first?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded slightly and wanted to help Su Wan up. They had just stood up and had not taken a few steps when Su Wan noticed that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s health was really bad.

    The two of them walked forward with difficulty, almost staggering as they supported each other.

    Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng seemed to be even weaker than her. However, on the surface, other than the man¡¯s pale face, there seemed to be nothing wrong with him.

    Su Wan looked at him and wanted to say something, but she hesitated for a long time. Finally, she stopped and took the lead to ask.

    ¡°Are you really okay?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head with a faint smile. He was about to pull Su Wan forward, but his knees went soft. In a moment of dizziness, he fell forward.

    ¡°Be careful¨C¡±

    Su Wan stretched out her hand and quickly pulled Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body.

    Because Jiang Xuecheng was tall, the weight of his entire body when he fell was far from what Su Wan couldpare to. Su Wan was pulled by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s forward force and fell to the ground together.

    Jiang Xuecheng used thest of his strength to suddenly protect Su Wan, using his own body as Su Wan¡¯s cushion.

    With two loud bangs, both Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng fell to the ground.

    After all, Su Wan was protected by someone, so her situation was much better than Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s. She rubbed her aching palm and tried to pull Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand as soon as she got up.

    However, she suddenly felt ayer of sticky liquid between Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s palm.

    This was ¡ª

    Su Wan suddenly lowered her head, and her face instantly became a little pale.

    Su Wan had not noticed before that there was so much blood on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s palm was covered with one wound after the other, and there were some dried scabs.

    ¡°Your hand is injured?! When?!¡±

    These wounds obviously did not juste out.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng seemed to have not noticed Su Wan¡¯s misty eyes at all. He said it casually, and then he withdrew his hand very naturally.

    He did not want Su Wan to worry, so he did not mention his experience of almost falling into the deep pond from the waterfall, not to mention how he had climbed up after going through a lot of hardships.

    Su Wan swept her gaze across the hideous palm. Her heart ached, and her slender body began to tremble uncontrobly.

    Su Wan did not know that Jiang Xuecheng had almost died for her, but she could already feel how difficult it had been for Jiang Xuecheng just now.

    Although the culprit was Jiang Xuecheng, when Su Wan saw him like this, she did not have the time to me him. Instead, she felt a little guilty.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you walk.¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she took care of herself and leaned Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body on her shoulder.

 Chapter 690 - The Pain Of Being Tied Down

    <h4>Chapter 690: The Pain Of Being Tied Down</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s lungs were filled with too much water. Her ankle had been injured yesterday, and she had just entered the water. Even when she walked, she would feel a piercing pain.

    However, she did not show it at all. She gritted her teeth and used all her strength to help Jiang Xuecheng walk forward.

    The man turned his head and tried his best to reduce his weight. He did not want to make Su Wan feel too ufortable.

    He turned his head and gazed deeply at Su Wan, as if he wanted to see through all the thoughts in Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    Although it was a difficult journey, the atmosphere between them was harmonious.

    From the time they first met at Glory World Hotel until now, it seemed that it was rare for the two of them to advance and retreat together.

    However, this feeling was actually very good.

    Even though they were both in an extremely sorry state at the moment.

    Just as Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were about to approach the castle building, a group of people suddenly swarmed over.

    The one leading the group was actually Diya, and beside her was Fiennes...

    Su Wan pursed her lips, as if she had not seen the Siswell siblings for a long time.

    What Su Wan did not know was that today was the day the high priest left, and the siblings hade to send her off.

    After sending the high priest off, Diya argued that she wanted to go see Jiang Xuecheng. She had not been to the God¡¯s Pce for the past few days. Now that she finally had an opportunity, how could she let it go!

    Although she did not see the results of the DNA test with her own eyes, seeing the expressions of the emperor and the high priest, even if she was really stupid, she would have been pointed out long ago.

    Diya felt that now was the best time. The Emperor must have had enough of that woman, Su Wan. If she did not take advantage of this opportunity to attack, then she would have to wait for a long time!

    Therefore, Diya threatened Fiennes and said that he must let her see Jiang Xuecheng. She finally convinced Fiennes to agree, but she could not find Jiang Xuecheng!

    Even Su Wan had disappeared!

    At this moment, seeing the two of them appear, how could she not be shocked!

    Especially when the situation of Su Wan and the Emperor was a little too terrible.

    Su Wan¡¯s dress was drenched in water. If it was not for Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s coat, it would have been exposed.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t any better than Su Wan¡¯s. The expensive in-colored shirt had long since been wrinkled. It was unknown what had been used to tear a few holes, and there was a lot of mud and fine grass on it.

    Everyone was speechless. They stared at the pale faces of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, and all sorts of guesses arose in their hearts.

    However, due to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s usual prestige in the God¡¯s Pce, no one dared to step forward and question them.

    Of course, Diya did not have such concerns. She rushed forward without thinking. Her eyes were extremely sharp. When Jiang Xuecheng walked over, she noticed that his footsteps were a little unsteady.

    It was as if his knees were unable to exert any strength.

    ¡°Your Highness, what happened to your legs?¡±

    Diya ran over worriedly. The anxiety on her face was not concealed at all.

    As she asked, she pulled Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and pulled his body over to her side.

    Su Wan¡¯s body trembled at the sudden exertion of force by Diya. He stared nkly at Diya¡¯s eyes that were filled with concern for Jiang Xuecheng. His heart ached, but his hand slowly loosened.

    From a few days ago, she had been nning to leave the God¡¯s Pce, and it was impossible for Jiang Xuecheng to leave with her.

    If she and Jiang Xuecheng continued like this, it would be painful to tie each other down. It would be better to end this as soon as possible.

    Therefore, she felt that it would be better for her to let go first. If she left this ce, perhaps the scars in her heart would slowly heal.

    Diya was a little surprised that Su Wan would actually let go of Jiang Xuecheng. She nced at Su Wan arrogantly, and the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up slightly.

    She revealed a faint smile that showed that victory was in sight.

    Heh, Su Wan, this woman, must have also realized her situation, right? She was still tactful now.

    Diya shifted her gaze back to Jiang Xuecheng. Her amber eyes were filled with concern.

    ¡°Ah, Your Highness, your hands are so cold and your face is so pale. Let me help you to the doctor.¡±

    ¡°Let go of me. I can walk on my own.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng suddenly flung Diya¡¯s hand away, but he did not even nce at Diya.

    His pair of dark eyes stared intently at Su Wan, as if he was questioning why Su Wan wanted to let go of him.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes welled up. She did not dare to look at Jiang Xuecheng at all.

    There were still six or seven people watching. They were all female servants and guards of the God¡¯s Pce. Diya had lost face on the spot. She was extremely unhappy, but she did not dare to voice her anger.

    She gathered all of her anger onto Su Wan, and a trace of hatred shed through her beautiful eyes.

    ¡ª I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about that woman, Su Wan. She already had a child with another man, yet His Highness was still fixated on her!

    Was he bewitched?!

    Faced with Diya¡¯s piercing gaze, Su Wan¡¯s heart tightened.

    At that moment, Fiennes walked up and stood in front of Su Wan.

    ¡°Miss Su, your health isn¡¯t very good right now, right? Let me take you away.¡±

    Then, Fiennes grabbed Su Wan¡¯s wrist without any exnation and led her forward.

    This time, Su Wan felt as if there was a ray of light on her back. She felt that there were more gazes on her. Not only Diya, but also Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze.

    However, it was different from the calmness before. At this moment, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze was so cold that it made her heart turn cold.

    ¡°I can¡¯t walk anymore.¡±

    Su Wan shook her head at Fiennes. She coughed violently twice, met Fiennes¡¯ eyes, and began to suggest taking a car.

    This time, both Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng got into Fiennes¡¯ car. However, they were not seated next to each other.

    ...

    After arriving at the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s built-in hospital, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were immediately arranged to enter the emergency ward.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng both underwent a full body check-up. Both of their lungs were filled with water. Fortunately, they were rescued in time.

    However, what surprised everyone was that although Su Wan did not look good, her injuries were actually not as serious as Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s.

    Su Wan only found outter that not only was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s palm injured, but there was also arge hole in his knee.

    Su Wan could not see the specific scene, but through Diya¡¯s description, she had already imagined a bloody scene.

    Su Wan was lying in the ward with a medicine bottle hanging, and Diya rushed in just like that.

    This rich youngdy looked extremely angry and scolded Su Wan.

    ¡°Your Highness is such a good swimmer. How could you make yourself like this? It¡¯s all because of you, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless woman like you. You¡¯re pregnant with someone else¡¯s child and you still won¡¯t Let His Highness go. You even resorted to suicide to show weakness. Don¡¯t think that just because his highness saved you, he wants to forgive you...¡±

    ¡°If I were you, I would have found a brick and smashed myself to death!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned slightly pale when she heard Diya¡¯s words. She was not frightened by Diya. She was just a little worried about Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s current situation.

    It turned out that his knee was also injured. No wonder he could not walk fast. Su Wan thought that it was because of theck of oxygen and low temperature that caused his body to be paralyzed.

    She raised her head and nced at Diya indifferently.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I wasn¡¯t going tomit suicide to gain sympathy.¡±

 Chapter 691 - If He Marries Someone Else

    <h4>Chapter 691: If He Marries Someone Else</h4>

    When Su Wan spoke, although there was still no color on her face, her back was straight and did not show the slightest sign of weakness.

    Diya scolded Su Wan for a long time, but she did not hear a single word from her. She thought it was because she was too guilty to say anything.

    She did not expect Su Wan to dare to refute her!

    This extremely shameless vixen!

    Thinking about how she had gone to ask the doctor about Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s situation, Diya¡¯s heart felt even more unbnced.

    It was as if a snake was slithering around her body with its tongue sticking out. Suddenly, it exerted its strength to entangle her entire body tightly, almost suffocating her!

    Just what right did Su Wan have to have his highness save her with his life!

    Moreover, after the emperor had suffered such serious injuries for her, how could she still be able to sit here and be so calm just by saying, ¡°I wasn¡¯t going tomit suicide to gain sympathy¡±?

    She could not even see a trace of guilt on Su Wan¡¯s face!

    The more Diya thought about it, the more her heart ached. She had never seen the emperor in such a wretched state. If the emperor had be like this in order to save her, she was afraid that she would have tears in her eyes long ago, tossing and turning uneasily.

    But what about Su Wan?!

    This woman simply did not have a heart!

    Diya¡¯s amber eyes were filled with ridicule. She looked coldly at Su Wan. That pretty face of hers was almost a little malevolent at that moment.

    ¡°If you say you don¡¯t have it, then it means you don¡¯t have it? Who would believe you! If you didn¡¯t suddenly jump into the river tomit suicide, would His Highness even look at you twice?¡±

    Su Wan was extremely annoyed by Diya¡¯s ability to imagine things. A girl who was only seventeen or eighteen years old was not only silly, but also naive.

    If it was not for the fact that Jiang Xuecheng had thrown away her wedding ring, she would not have jumped into the river to look for it.

    At first, she really did not think ofmitting suicide. Later, the thought ofmitting suicide was only because there was no interest in living.

    The people and things that she cared about were almost all gone.

    Ever since the child was gone, she truly understood that the current Jiang Xuecheng was no longer the same as before...

    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Su Wan¡¯s lips. She extended her left hand, which was under the drip, out of the nket and saw that there was nothing on her delicate ring finger.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly and a round tinum ring suddenly appeared in her mind.

    The child was gone and so was the ring...

    In fact, in this world, the only thing that truly belonged to her was Nono.

    The robot that had been apanying her since she came here.

    Su Wan¡¯s nose twitched. She suddenly wanted to see Nono. She wanted to chat with Nono in Chinese. Even though Nono was only a robot, it understood her heart.

    She really wanted to go home, but in this strange world, there was no such thing as home anymore.

    She had once thought that a ce with Jiang Xuecheng was her home, but reality had pped her hard in the face.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was in grief. Her eyes were wide open without focus, like a marite that had lost its soul.

    This ce did not belong to her in the first ce. The world was so big that there was actually no ce to stay.

    Seeing Su Wan staring at her fingers in a daze, the unknown fire in her heart burned more and more fiercely!

    This lowlymoner dared to ignore her!

    Diya¡¯s face was gloomy, and a trace of viciousness shed across her amber eyes!

    ¡°Are you listening to me or not?¡±

    Hearing that, Su Wan raised her head slightly and nced at Diya coldly.

    With just one nce, Diya was suddenly stunned.

    Why did she feel that Su Wan had be different from before? Although there was not a single tear in Su Wan¡¯s eyes, she had a feeling that this woman was crying.

    It was as if she had lost interest in everything and there was no meaning in living.

    Could it be that this woman was not faking it but was really seeking death?

    Diya swept her gaze across Su Wan¡¯s bloodless face, then recalled the emperor¡¯s terrible injuries, and vaguely agreed with this answer.

    At the thought of this, a cold smile shed across her heart.

    ¨CIt would be great if this vixen really died, and went to hell with that filthy child of hers!

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s empty eyes, Diya raised her chin proudly.

    ¡°Su Wan, you should know, right? A woman like you didn¡¯te from a good background to begin with, and now you¡¯ve even caused such a ridiculous thing. His Highness has already done his utmost for you.¡±

    ¡°As for me? I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Siswell family. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll be a glorious bride for His Highness. You should stop daydreaming about His Highness!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face instantly turned even paler. She almost subconsciously shook her head.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s absolutely possible. I¡¯ve never heard Xue... His Highness said that before.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s right hand gradually tightened. She had never thought that Jiang Xuecheng would marry someone else.

    But...

    It was probably just like what Diya had said. It was only a matter of time.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t Diya, there would still be other womening one after another...

    Su Wan¡¯s pale lips pursed tightly, and her misty almond eyes seemed to have turned gray, making one¡¯s heart ache.

    Diya stood beside Su Wan, looking down at her from above.

    Ha...

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s pale and haggard appearance now, she was not evenparable to a ghost, so what right did she have topare with her!

    The more Diya thought about it, the more confident she felt, and she began to lie even more boldly.

    ¡°The High Priest has personally promised to marry me to His Highness. Do you think that everyone can know such a shameful thing as you shaming His Highness?¡±

    Su Wan recalled the treatment she had received recently in the God¡¯s Pce. Indeed, the way those servants looked at her was not too different from before.

    It was just that when she and Jiang Xuecheng had an argument.

    After all, Jiang Xuecheng was the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce. His personal affairs also involved the dignity of the God¡¯s Pce. And that High Priest dared to let Diya know about it. It was probably true...

    Su Wan¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. She lowered her eyes like a marite. Her face hadpletely lost all expression.

    ¡°If you are here to show off to me, you don¡¯t have to. Miss Diya, just as you said, I don¡¯t have anypetitiveness at all. You might as well spend more effort on others.¡±

    Diya looked furious. She had made up so many lies just to see Su Wan lose control. She did not expect Su Wan to be so calm!

    All her strength was like punching on cotton!

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    ¡°Ha, I know you¡¯re very pitiful. That¡¯s right. A lowly person like you is not worthy of my words!¡±

    Before Diya finished her sentence, she nced at Su Wan with jealousy and hatred and finally strode out.

    In the end, she did not forget to m the door shut!

    The heavy m of the door sounded like a demonstration, but also like a threat.

    After Diya left, Su Wan¡¯s straight back copsed instantly. She leaned against the wall tiredly, her face full of fatigue.

    It was as if her heart had beenpletely emptied. There was nothing left.

    But it was also as if she had been filled with lead. It was so heavy that it could not be any heavier.

    When she returned to the hospital that was filled with the smell of disinfectant, her mind was filled with the bloody scene on the operating table that day.

    Su Wan reached out and touched the space between her eyebrows. She slowly made up her mind.

    She wanted to leave this godforsaken ce.

    The sooner the better.

 Chapter 692 - No Improper Thoughts Towards You

    <h4>Chapter 692: No Improper Thoughts Towards You</h4>

    Su Wan lowered her head and slowly pulled open her shirt, revealing her t stomach.

    The scar that was originally as ferocious as a centipede was now bing shallower and shallower. If one did not look carefully, one would not even be able to feel it.

    However, Su Wan did not feel the slightest joy of the wound healing. Her fingertips trembled, and finally, she slowly caressed the ce where she had previously been cut open.

    Actually, the pain was long gone.

    In fact, it might not even be possible to find the wound in the near future.

    However, Su Wan¡¯s fingertips began to turn white, and even her breathing became faster.

    It was as if someone was strangling her heart, there was a pain of being forcefully pulled.

    In the end, only numbness remained.

    She and the child she had with Jiang Xuecheng were gone...

    There was supposed to be a little life being nurtured here. It would slowly take shape, have people¡¯s expressions, hear them talking, and stretch its limbs in her belly from time to time.

    It was ridiculous. As its mother, not only was she unable to protect it, she couldn¡¯t even feel what it was like to have a baby.

    In the past, Lin Fei¡¯er hadined to her that her life was inconvenient because of having a child, and her constitution was also much worse.

    However, her baby was really obedient. Other than asionally making her lose her appetite, she did not seem to have any other problems.

    The more Su Wan thought about it, the more dizzy she felt. She looked at the sunlight outside the window. The dazzling golden rays were unable to illuminate the darkness in her heart.

    She watched as her child was stripped from her body. She wanted to struggle, she wanted to resist, but in the end, she could do nothing.

    A drop of cold tear flowed down Su Wan¡¯s cheeks, seeping into the light-colored nket and quickly disappearing.

    Su Wan¡¯s face became increasingly pale. Her fingers silently tightened, and finally, she put back the shirt that she had lifted, covering the already very shallow scar.

    If there really was an afterlife, I hope that the child who died young would be able to join a good family in the afterlife.

    With the love of its parents, it could lead a simple and blissful life and live a peaceful and healthy life.

    Therefore, whether she was selfish or weak, Su Wan had already made up her mind to leave this ce.

    Su Wan did not believe in Gods and Buddhas in the past, and she did not believe in karma.

    But now, she wanted to do everything in her power for the sake of the unborn child and do something good within her power to pray for its sessful reincarnation.

    In the ward that was filled with the smell of disinfectant, Su Wan lowered her eyes, her clear face was covered with ayer of mncholy.

    All of a sudden, Su Wan heard a series of knocks on the door. The other party¡¯s knocks were very skillful, but it was not so annoying.

    People like Jiang Xuecheng and Diya would not even knock on the door when they entered the ward, and the medical staff did not knock on the door like this.

    Su Wan was stunned. She raised her eyes and said softly.

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    The door was slowly pushed open, revealing a handsome and profound face. The pair of blue eyes on the european-style face was even more eye-catching than the blue sky outside the window.

    It was Fiennes. This young master of the Siswell family had a smile on his face, and there was obvious concern in his eyes.

    Su Wan suddenly understood, but at the same time, she was a little impatient.

    Fiennes knew about the DNA test, but his attitude towards her didn¡¯t seem to have changed at all.

    Logically speaking, Fiennes should know how to avoid suspicion, or he should express his disgust towards women like her who were ¡°fickle¡±.

    Now, Fiennes¡¯ behavior was really too strange. This kind of smile that made people feel as if they were bathed in a spring breeze made Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ufortable.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, do you need something?¡±

    Fiennes smiled indifferently. He slowly walked over, his pair of azure blue eyes overflowing with light.

    ¡°I just apanied Diya to check on His Highness¡¯ injuries. To be honest, it¡¯s still quite serious. Miss Su, can I ask what exactly happened to you two? How did it end up like this?¡±

    They were all here to interrogate. Was there no end to this?

    Su Wan lowered her eyes and avoided Fiennes¡¯ burning gaze.

    ¡°I identally fell into the water, and His Highness jumped down to save me. In the end, the current was turbulent, causing both him and me to be in a very difficult situation.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Young Master Fiennes, forgive me for giving you a piece of advice. If you have time, you can take care of your sister. As for an outsider like me, there¡¯s no need to be so enthusiastic.¡±

    When Diya had scolded her earlier, she had used all sorts of words like ¡°Vixen¡± very smoothly, especially when she had said that she had deliberately seduced Fiennes, causing her brother to fall head over heels for her.

    Su Wan felt that she had really been wronged!

    She had only met Fiennes a few times, alright?

    The smile on Fiennes¡¯ face froze when he heard that, but it quickly returned to its original appearance.

    ¡°Miss Su, I like your music. I know you¡¯re doing this for the sake of your child, but I can¡¯t bear to see an outstanding artist so sad and depressed.¡±

    Artist?

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t ept beingplimented so suddenly and beingbeled as such!

    However, just as Su Wan shook her head, Fiennes suddenly reached out his hand to touch Su Wan¡¯s shoulder!

    Feeling the hand that suddenly came over, Su Wan¡¯s breath paused, and she quickly dodged it.

    She was not some ignorant girl, and she was not so naive as to believe that Fiennes thought highly of her because of some art.

    It was nothing more than lust, and he was interested in her face...

    When Su Wan thought of this, she felt even more depressed.

    When Fiennes saw that Su Wan was as alert as a hedgehog, he withdrew his hand in embarrassment.

    ¡°Miss Su, I just wanted tofort you. Why do you have to be so distant?¡±

    He stared at Su Wan without blinking. There was a hurt expression on his face as if he did not notice Su Wan¡¯s displeasure. He continued to add.

    ¡°After all, there are many things in this world that are worth being happy about. His Highness also likes you very much. You shouldn¡¯t have tried tomit suicide.¡±

    The corner of Su Wan¡¯s lips twitched. Why did they think that she tried tomitted suicide?

    If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xuecheng throwing her ring into the river, she would not have jumped into the river.

    Seeing that Su Wan did not speak, Fiennes thought that Su Wan had tacitly agreed. He lowered his head and looked at Su Wan with determination. His voice was deep and clear.

    ¡°If you feel that you can¡¯t stay in the God¡¯s Pce any longer, I can provide you with a ce.¡±

    Su Wan pursed her lips tightly. The expression on her face became even stiffer.

    Why did she feel that Fiennes was bing more and more arrogant? He didn¡¯t even try to hide his intentions.

    Was he so certain that she couldn¡¯t stay in the God¡¯s Pce any longer that she had to seek refuge with him?

    Su Wan¡¯s expression darkened. She raised her slightly pale face and straightened her back.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve given you any misconceptions, but I must make it clear that I don¡¯t have any improper thoughts towards you. In the future, it¡¯s better for the two of us to keep our distance!¡±

 Chapter 693 - Everything Had Lost Its Luster

    <h4>Chapter 693: Everything Had Lost Its Luster</h4>

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s merciless words, the gentle smile on Fiennes¡¯ face instantly disappeared from the corner of his lips.

    Sometimes, he was really curious as to why Su Wan had a kind of pride that would rather break than bend in such a situation.

    Amoner girl had the guts to cheat on her highness, but after the matter was exposed, she actually did not have any fear.

    She did not look very strong, but she was not as fragile as he had imagined. In short, she had a very contradictory temperament.

    People could not help but want to investigate.

    Fiennes stared deeply at Su Wan. The corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a yful smile.

    Perhaps it was because of this that the Emperor had risked his life to go into the water to save her?

    Su Wan did not expect that after her words, Fiennes did not retreat. Instead, he continued to stare at her with a teasing smile.

    Facing Fiennes¡¯ burning gaze, Su Wan felt like she was a prey that was being targeted.

    And Fiennes was the hunter. He stared at her like a tiger eyeing its prey, making it difficult for her to escape from his.

    Being looked at like this, Su Wan felt very ufortable in her heart...

    She began to feel that the strength of that sentence just now was not enough, so she could not help but add another sentence.

    ¡°Also, I¡¯m just a beginner of the Guqin. I¡¯m far from being qualified to be an artist. If you like the Guqin, then find another professional.¡±

    Su Wan believed that Fiennes could understand the hidden meaning of this sentence, but his thick skin was clearly beyond her expectations.

    Fiennes looked at Su Wan with a smile. His smile was not very cordial, but it carried an ambiguous aura.

    ¡°But I only like the Guqin you y.¡±

    It was a simple sentence, and his voice was low and calm. However, if it were any other girl, they would be embarrassed.

    However, Su Wan¡¯s heart did not even beat faster, let alone became embarrassed. The veins on her forehead could not help but twitch.

    Fiennes deliberately said these words to tease her. Su Wan almost suspected that this man wanted to mess with her because of his sister?

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve met too few Guqin masters!¡±

    Su Wan replied without hesitation. The expression on her face was already a little angry.

    She had rejected him so clearly. Fiennes deliberately pretended not to understand. It was really...

    Fiennes nodded indifferently. His smile was still watertight.

    ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re right. But it¡¯s very difficult to find a person who can y the Guqin now, isn¡¯t it? Why don¡¯t you introduce another to me, Miss Su?¡±

    Fiennes fixed his gaze on Su Wan. He spoke as if he was serious, but the teasing smile on his face became more and more bewitching.

    Facing Fiennes, whose skin was thicker than the city wall, Su Wan could only have a headache.

    ¡°That¡¯s your own business!¡±

    She replied coldly and then ignored Fiennes. She bent down and immediately lifted the quilt to look for her shoes on the ground.

    ¡°Miss Su, where are you going?¡±

    Fiennes was stunned when he saw Su Wan putting on her shoes. He raised his eyebrows as if he did not expect Su Wan to want to go out.

    When he saw Su Wan putting on her shoes, Fiennes immediately weed her warmly.

    ¡°Miss Su, I heard from the doctor that your ankle is injured. Are you sure you can walk? Do you want me to help you?¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes in her heart and said unhappily.

    ¡°No need. I can walk on my own. Thank you!¡±

    As Su Wan said that, she walked slowly towards the door.

    In order to prevent the injury on her ankle from opening again, Su Wan really did not dare to challenge him to walk quickly. She just could not stand the chattering of Fiennes by her ear, so she was determined to leave this ce.

    However, only Su Wan knew that there was another secret reason that was difficult to exin.

    Previously, Diya had said that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s injuries were very serious, especially that there was a hole in his knee. Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but want to go and see him.

    Now, she couldn¡¯t deal with Fiennes anymore. With her leaving, she finally had a legitimate reason.

    She had already made up her mind to leave the God¡¯s Pce. She didn¡¯t want to have any more entanglements with Jiang Xuecheng. However, if she wanted to let go, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy.

    No matter what, at least Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s injuries were for her sake. Su Wan hoped that Jiang Xuecheng would recover as soon as possible.

    Seeing that Su Wan was determined to leave by herself, Fiennes didn¡¯t force her. He smiled as he followed Su Wan¡¯s footsteps and started a conversation.

    ¡°Miss Su, are you going to see the Emperor?¡±

    Su Wan really couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at Fiennes. She nodded her head lightly and then stubbornly walked to the other end of the corridor.

    Fiennes saw that Su Wan was ignoring him, but he was not discouraged. Instead, he began to tell a story with great interest.

    The story was about Diya. Sometimes he was in high spirits as he spoke, and sometimes he was a little doting and helpless towards his sister.

    Su Wan listened to every sentence, but she did not reply. She could tell that Fiennes was really good to his sister.

    It was just that at such a moment, when one is alone, but they feel the care of others, it will hurt their sensitive heart more and more.

    Fiennes and Diya might be good siblings, but Su Wan did not dare topliment them on their attitude toward outsiders.

    When they were almost at the door of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ward, Fiennes finally stopped his endless narration.

    To Su Wan¡¯s surprise, the door of the ward was not closed, but opened directly.

    Su Wan and Fiennes walked over one after another.

    When she saw the scene inside, Su Wan¡¯s whole body instantly froze, and the color drained from her face.

    There were two people in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ward. Besides Jiang Xuecheng, the other was naturally the eldest daughter of the Siswell family, Diya.

    However, that was not the main point.

    The main point was that Diya and Jiang Xuecheng were currently hugging each other.

    The petite and exquisite girl pounced on Jiang Xuecheng just like that. Her bright and beautiful face was filled with attachment.

    Su Wan could not see Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression clearly at that moment. She could only feel that Jiang Xuecheng did not reject her. A pair of slender arms were ced on Diya¡¯s back. Their knuckles were clearly defined.

    Under the light, the two of them were leaning against each other. The handsome man and the pretty woman looked as if they were acting in an idol drama. They were a perfect match!

    Su Wan bit her lower lip tightly. She felt that this scene was like a knife that had ruthlessly cut open her heart.

    Suddenly, the words of Diya¡¯s previous demonstration appeared in her ears. It was extremely clear.

    ¡°Su Wan, you should know, right? A woman like you didn¡¯te from a good background to begin with, and now you¡¯ve even caused such a ridiculous thing. His Highness has already done his utmost for you.¡±

    ¡°As for me? I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Siswell family. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll be a glorious bride for His Highness. You should stop daydreaming about His Highness!¡±

    One voice after another, filled with arrogance.

    Su Wan¡¯s hand trembled, and her entire body seemed to be shrouded in a haze. She felt as if everything had lost its luster.

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but mock herself. She had already said that she was going to leave, so why couldn¡¯t she help but feel heartache when faced with such a scene?

    She pursed her lips and turned around immediately before she stepped into the room. She strode away.

 Chapter 694 - Who Allowed You To TouChapter Me?!

    <h4>Chapter 694: Who Allowed You To Touch Me?!</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s felt like her heart was being torn apart. Without thinking, she turned around and walked away.

    Fiennes stood behind Su Wan. Before he could see the scene inside, he saw Su Wan turn around and was puzzled.

    ¡°Miss Su, why don¡¯t you go in? Aren¡¯t you going to see His Highness...¡±

    Fiennes was about to say something when he suddenly saw the expression on Su Wan¡¯s face clearly.

    What kind of disheartened expression she had!

    Although she did not cry, it gave people an illusion. It was as if her almond-shaped eyes were so empty that they had no focus, and tears could fall at any time.

    No, no, no, perhaps crying was also a kind of mercy.

    At this moment, Su Wan was really like an ice-cold marite. She did not have the slightest bit of vitality of a human being.

    ¨CWhat was going on?

    Fiennes suddenly wanted to see what had happened in the Emperor¡¯s ward. However, Su Wan had already taken a step forward and rushed over.

    Su Wan¡¯s ankle was still injured. Running like this was obviously not good for her body!

    Fiennes¡¯ heart trembled. He did not care about what had happened in the room. After all, he did not need to think to guess that his sister was still there.

    Which nerve on Su Wan had she triggered?

    Fiennes caught up to Su Wan quickly. He wanted to reach out to grab her, but Su Wan ran even faster. She stumbled and almost fell to the ground.

    Fortunately, Fiennes was quick enough to hold her.

    Su Wan turned her head and nced at Fiennes coldly.

    The corners of her eyes were red. She looked fragile and was about to copse at any moment, but her tone was extremely calm.

    ¡°Let go.¡±

    It was just two words, but she did not deliberately raise her voice and roar. However, there was a sense of danger that was about toe, and it made people tremble in fear.

    For the first time, Fiennes was intimidated by Su Wan. He subconsciously let go of her.

    Su Wan had already run far away without turning her head back. When she ran, she stumbled. Her figure looked surprisingly pitiful, and there was no longer the breathless aura from before...

    Fiennes slowly tightened his fingers. He thought for a moment, but in the end, he withdrew his footsteps and did not follow her.

    It would be good to let Su Wan be quiet for a while.

    She really should have recognized her current situation.

    This woman attracted him, apart from her pretty face, but it was also because she had a contradictory temperament.

    She was neither servile nor overbearing, and she was also very brave.

    The corners of Fiennes¡¯ lips curled into a smile full of interest. Then, he slowly turned around and walked towards his original destination.

    He did not know if he could still see what happened in the Emperor¡¯s ward.

    It was very interesting to think that Su Wan could be stimted to such an extent.

    However, before Fiennes could really get close, he heard a cold male voice from afar.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    It was the voice of the emperor. His voice had always been very recognizable. It was as deep as a cello and as cold as jade.

    Fiennes raised his eyebrows in puzzlement. Did the emperor and his sister argue?

    Why was Su Wan angry?

    Before Fiennes could think clearly, he heard a few loud bangs. It was the sound of something being thrown.

    In the silent corridor, the sound was exceptionally clear.

    There were a few crackling sounds. Although Fiennes had not been able to see the scene with his own eyes, he could imagine how terrible the situation inside was.

    Fiennes was suddenly a little angry. He had long warned Diya not to provoke the emperor. However, a woman will be married one day. It was useless no matter how he tried to persuade her.

    Fiennes was afraid that something would happen to Diya, so he quickened his pace and walked towards Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ward.

    ...

    There were two people confronting each other in the ward.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Diya coldly. Her features were handsome, but they were frighteningly cold. His obsidian-like eyes were emitting a dangerous light that was even more dangerous than the abyss.

    ¡°Who allowed you to touch me?!¡±

    He had been drugged previously, and his consciousness was muddled. When he had just woken up, he had thought that the person who was hugging him was Su Wan, and had even called out Su Wan¡¯s name.

    In the end, the person who was hugging him instantly stiffened. His heart trembled, and when he took a closer look, he realized that it was actually that youngdy, Diya!

    At that time, Jiang Xuecheng had already shaken Diya off, but the fire in his heart could not be extinguished!

    Diya was locked onto by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze. She could not help but shudder. It was as though someone had grabbed her by the neck, making it difficult for her to breathe.

    Diya bit the corner of her lips. The grievance in her heart was about to spill out.

    What on Earth was this?!

    Diya knew that the emperor was a germaphobe and did not like others to get close to him. However, when she saw that the emperor had fallen asleep without any defense, she frowned. Her heart really ached for him!

    When she hugged him, the emperor did not resist. However, when he woke up, he pushed her away and threw the ss of water that she had handed to him!

    When she recalled the name that the Emperor had subconsciously called out, Diya felt a sharp pain in her heart.

    Could it be that the lowlymoner could hug him but she could not?!

    Howughable!

    ¡°Your Highness, I was just afraid that you were thirsty and wanted to pour you a ss of water.¡±

    Diya clenched her fists tightly, but her expression was iparably weak, filled with grief and grievance.

    The man in front of her was as cold as frost and snow, but when his consciousness was muddled and he mistook her for Su Wan, there was clearly a trace of tenderness.

    She had never experienced the feeling of being doted on by the emperor before, nor had she ever thought about it.

    However, Su Wan, that woman, easily possessed him!

    She even used someone else¡¯s child to trample on the Emperor¡¯s heart!

    Seeing that Diya avoided answering his previous question, Jiang Xuecheng snorted coldly and looked away, as if Diya, this living person, was like air.

    Diya felt an indescribable pain in her heart. At this moment, she suddenly heard two soft knocks on the door behind her.

    In fact, the door was not closed.

    Diya and Jiang Xuecheng both looked up at the same time. They saw Fiennes standing outside the door. He seemed to be very surprised at the broken pieces of the teacup on the ground.

    ¡°What happened here? Your Highness, how did Diya make you unhappy?¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ voice was gentle and calm, and his face was full of doubt.

    Jiang Xuecheng sneered in his heart when he saw him like this.

    ¡°Fiennes, I hope you can control your sister well. I¡¯m a germaphobe, and I don¡¯t like any dirty things leaning on me!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was still indifferent, but it seemed to have a tremendous force that smashed on Diya¡¯s heart!

    Having beenpared to a dirty thing by her lover, Diya¡¯s beautiful face instantly turned deathly pale!

    Her body was uncontrobly trembling, and her tightly clenched hands were already beginning to turn red. If she had not guessed wrongly, her nails had already pierced through her skin.

    However, this bit of pain was nothingpared to her lover¡¯s taunt!

    Fiennes¡¯ slender brows furrowed for a moment, but that little bit of displeasure quickly disappeared without a trace.

    His smile was gentle, and the expression on his face was watertight.

    ¡°Okay, then we won¡¯t disturb Your Highness¡¯ rest.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately pulled Diya out.

 Chapter 695 - The Cruel Reality

    <h4>Chapter 695: The Cruel Reality</h4>

    Seeing that Fiennes was going to take her out, Diya cried out in shock. Her amber eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not leaving¨C¡±

    However, Fiennes would not care about Diya¡¯s thoughts. He was currently in a fit of anger and was using a lot of strength to drag Diya forward.

    Diya had never been dragged by someone like this before. Moreover, that person was her brother who doted on her to the extreme!

    It was not until they reached the entrance of the hospital that Fiennes¡¯ grip on Diya¡¯s wrist became weaker.

    Diya lowered her head and nced at her red wrist. She wondered how much ointment she would need to apply to return to her original appearance.

    She felt resentful and wronged. With a strong force, she shook off Fiennes¡¯ hand.

    The two siblings, who had always been harmonious, stood at the entrance and confronted each other. Neither of them were willing to submit to the other.

    Because of Diya¡¯s actions, Fiennes suddenly turned his face around.

    He nced at Diya coldly. His usually gentle and refined face now had a hint of intimidation.

    ¡°What are you making trouble for! Come home with me!¡±

    Following that, Fiennes directly grabbed Diya¡¯s cor and stuffed her entire body into the maglev car. Without waiting for Diya to resist, he mmed the car door!

    There was a loud bang, and Diya¡¯s eyes instantly turned red!

    Her brother was actually so fierce to her!

    Diya bit the corner of her lips, her bright face full of grievance.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not going back. Open the carriage door and let me down. I want to go back to the ward to apany His Highness. His Highness is injured because of that woman. I can¡¯t abandon him at a time like this...¡±

    As long as she persevered and stayed by His Highness¡¯ side, even if His Highness was a block of ice, he would be touched and melted by her, right?

    What was there that she could notpare to that despicable and fickle woman?!

    His Highness would definitely slowly remember her good qualities...

    As Diya hypnotized herself, she became more and more excited as she spoke. At the same time, she had a noble sense of being a self-proimed redeemer.

    At this moment, Diya hadpletely forgotten how Jiang Xuecheng had chased her away previously.

    Hearing his sister¡¯s extremely naive words, Fiennes¡¯ azure eyes shed, and his eyes were filled with anger!

    ¡°Diya! Do you still think that you haven¡¯t embarrassed yourself enough?!¡±

    He had always doted on this half-sister of his. He doted on her without any principles. However, Diya¡¯s words and actions today really made him, as her older brother, feel heartbroken!

    Ever since she was young, Fiennes rarely scolded her like this.

    Diya was instantly stunned. When she met Fiennes¡¯ angry eyes, she suddenly felt a bit horrified, as well as some inexplicable fear.

    Her brother seemed to be really angry...

    But why?

    Fiennes looked down at her from above. He was wearing a well-made suit, but his face, which had always been gentle, was now iparably cold.

    ¡°Diya, you must always remember that you are the eldest daughter of the Siswell family. If you are willing to sacrifice yourself for a man like this, are you not ashamed of the years of cultivation your family has given you?!¡±

    At the end of his sentence, Fiennes¡¯ voice was unconsciously filled with anger. He was no longer joking like before, but was filled with an indescribable deterrence.

    Diya was stunned for a moment. Her entire body waspletely frozen.

    She tilted her head and nced out of the window. She did not know when the weather had changed.

    Previously, the sun was shining brightly outside. Now, the sky had darkened. The light was not very bright. It was as if a storm was about toe.

    Diya had stayed in the Siswell family for many years. She was only spoiled and unruly. However, she was not so stupid that she could not be saved.

    Although she could hear the great disrespect in her brother¡¯s tone towards his highness, Diya¡¯s heart trembled, but she still couldn¡¯t help but lightly retort on behalf of her beloved.

    ¡°Brother, that¡¯s the Emperor, not some ordinary man...¡±

    ¡°So what!¡±

    Fiennes stared fixedly at Diya, his eyes filled with helplessness.

    ¡°Diya, you should know that over these years, our Siswell family¡¯s influence has been growing day by day. The rtionship between the God¡¯s Pce and us isn¡¯t as peaceful as it appears on the surface. In the future, don¡¯t get too close to that man!¡±

    Seeing Fiennes¡¯ undisguised arrogance, Diya¡¯s heart gradually sank.

    On this maglev carriage, Fiennes didn¡¯t even use the honorific title. He directly referred to Jiang Xuecheng as ¡°that man.¡±

    Fiennes believed that Diya knew what he meant.

    How could he allow others to invade their interests?!

    The God¡¯s Pce would probably find many reasons to suppress their family. Their days would only get worse and worse!

    Heh, the so-called emperor was just a puppet of the high priest. What was the difference between him and the great families?

    All these years, they had submitted to the God¡¯s Pce and had been ordered around like dogs by the High Priest. They had even been ordered around like a puppet!

    Rather than submit to him, it was better to establish themselves as the king!

    No matter what that perverted old woman, the high priest, wanted to do, they should seize this opportunity to overthrow the high priest¡¯s rule in one fell swoop.

    As for the newly-promoted emperor, they could use him as a hostage!

    Let them step on his head all day long!

    Fiennes suddenly thought of Su Wan. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer. The Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce was about to be brought down by them, not to mention a woman who lived with the emperor?

    Thinking of this, the corners of Fiennes¡¯ lips curled up slightly. A faint smile appeared on his handsome and gentle face. However, that smile actually made Diya a little terrified.

    Diya was scared by Fiennes¡¯ smile. She nervously tugged at Fiennes¡¯ sleeve and called out softly.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t scare me. All these years, hasn¡¯t the high priest been very good to us? Brother, didn¡¯t father say¨C¡±

    As Diya spoke, even her tears were about toe out. In the end, they turned into murmurs.

    Even her breathing became stagnant...

    On one side was the family that had given birth to her and raised her. On the other side was the person that she had been longing for...

    If one day she was going to walk on the opposite side, what should she do?!

    Hearing his sister¡¯s anxious words, Fiennes nced at her angrily.

    Diya, this silly and sweet youngdy, had always been longing for the words that the high priest had casually said. The high priest had not even given her a promise, but she thought that she would be able to marry the emperor smoothly!

    Fiennes¡¯ eyes narrowed, and a cold light shed in his blue eyes.

    ¡°Diya, you don¡¯t have to care about these things. You have to know that your brother and father are your family. They will never harm you. In the future, you have to always remember that you are a member of the Siswell Family!¡±

    Diya¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. After all, she was only a young eighteen-year-old girl. She had been pampered since she was young. Who would have thought that her family would rebel one day.

    She had never thought that her brother¡¯s words would be so cruel.

    However, if they seeded, it would be fine. But if their family lost, what would they do?

    Or if their family seeded, would the emperor hate their family to death?

 Chapter 696 - A Huge Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 696: A Huge Misunderstanding</h4>

    The more Diya thought about it, the more frightened she became. She looked panicked and could only sit on the chair helplessly...

    Fiennes, of course, knew that what he had said today had probably shocked this young girl who was only eighteen years old.

    He reached out and patted Diya¡¯s shoulder. His voice was deep, as if he wasforting her, but also as if he was warning her.

    ¡°I know that you are at a loss when you just found out about this, but you have to understand, and always remember that you are a member of the Siswell family. Don¡¯t stand on the wrong side!¡±

    Diya¡¯s body trembled slightly. She nodded her head in a daze.

    However, she suddenly realized something after just three seconds!

    Diya suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Fiennes¡¯ arm with extreme urgency.

    ¡°Brother, then can you spare His Highness¡¯ life?¡±

    At this moment, Diya was still thinking about how to save the life of the person she loved...

    When Fiennes heard this, he was almost angered to the point of vomiting blood by his silly sister!

    He tried his best to shake off Diya¡¯s hand. The light from the maglev car shone on Fiennes¡¯ face, illuminating his deep blue eyes.

    ¡°Let me ask you first. If our family is defeated, would that man be moved by your words and even spare our family?¡±

    Diya had wanted to say yes without hesitation. However, when she saw Fiennes¡¯ cold eyes, she was suddenly stunned.

    Diya was frightened and did not dare to think deeply about her brother¡¯s question.

    If their family was defeated, would His Highness spare them?

    Or, even if she knelt in front of the high priest, would the high priest spare their family?

    This answer was already very obvious.

    However, Diya did not dare to face it, because she was afraid of that answer.

    Fiennes lowered his head, his blue eyes reflecting Diya¡¯s slightly pale face.

    ¡°I do not ask you to help me with anything, but Diya, I do not wish for you to speak for outsiders. I do not wish for you to harbor any illusions towards that rotten God¡¯s Pce, the high priest, or the emperor!¡±

    Even though she was sitting on the chair, Diya felt her legs go weak.

    She bit her lips heavily and could only mumble a sentence in the end.

    ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡±

    After saying that, Diya had no strength left in her body. She could only force her gaze out of the window.

    For the first time, she knew that her brother could also be so oppressive.

    She felt as though she was being pressed down by something and could not breathe at all.

    Seeing that Diya had agreed, Fiennes stood up. He followed Diya¡¯s gaze and nced at the gloomy sky outside the window. He said meaningfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to rain...¡±

    After he said that, Fiennes also sat down and looked at Diya indifferently from the corner of his eyes.

    He said those words today in order to let Diya see his situation clearly as soon as possible.

    He would send people to monitor this silly and sweet sister of his. On one hand, it was to prevent Diya from doing anything stupid. On the other hand, it was also to protect her.

    So what if he stood as the head of the four great families?

    Their Siswell family would one day overthrow the so-called God¡¯s Pce and be a truly admirable existence!

    ...

    A slender figure was standing by thekeside of the God¡¯s Pce in a daze.

    It was Su Wan.

    Theke water was deep and clear. A few small red fish were swimming in theke water because there was an unknown tree next to it. There were even a few fallen leaves floating in theke water.

    Su Wan looked at those carefree fish and slightly pursed her lips.

    Sometimes, she felt that being a fish was better than being a person.

    Suddenly, Su Wan felt a cold drop of water falling from the sky andnding on the back of her hand.

    It was very cold.

    Su Wan was stunned. She raised her head slightly and saw that the sky had be gloomy. The dark clouds had formed into lumps and covered oneyer after another.

    Was it raining?

    Su Wan came to this conclusion lightly, but her beautiful face was extremely numb. There was no expression at all.

    She lowered her head and looked at the surface of theke. She saw her face reflected in the clear water of theke. She was as pale as a ghost.

    Was she reflected here?

    When had she be like this? Although her facial features had not changed, she gave people the feeling that she was a lifeless marite.

    Su Wan¡¯s fingers tightened silently as she stared at theke. All of a sudden, she saw a man and a woman hugging each other on theke.

    It was the scene that she saw in the ward earlier. Jiang Xuecheng and Diya were hugging each other.

    The two of them were like intimate lovers, leaning against each other.

    That scene was very pleasing to the eye, but in Su Wan¡¯s eyes, it was filled with piercing feelings.

    In the past, Jiang Xuecheng did not like other women to get close to him.

    However...

    Now, Jiang Xuecheng allowed Diya to hug him. Did that mean that he also epted Diya?

    Su Wan pursed her lips tightly. Her eyes were slightly red. She rubbed the space between her brows. Her expression was filled with sadness.

    The scene of Jiang Xuecheng hugging Diya was still in theke. The more Su Wan looked at it, the more she felt that it was an eyesore. She could not help but bow and half-kneel on the ground. She kept patting the phantom in the water.

    Why hadn¡¯t the phantom dispersed yet?!

    Because of Su Wan¡¯s action of patting the surface of the water, the little red fish that came out of theke to get some air were startled. They all swam to the side one after another.

    An intense cold wind blew over. The thin clothes on Su Wan¡¯s body were constantly blown up.

    Raindrops suddenly arrived. One drop after another fell on Su Wan¡¯s clothes, face, and shoulders...

    Su Wan was drenched, but she did not move to hide from the rain.

    The wind blew on her face, and it hurt.

    She raised her head, and the cold raindrops slid down her cheeks. No one could tell whether it was rain or the tears that fell from Su Wan¡¯s face.

    Su Wan¡¯s body was not in good shape to begin with. In the heavy rain and wind, her face turned pale from the cold, and she could not help but cough.

    Forget it. Just because Jiang Xuecheng and Diya were hugging, she was going to stay here in the rain like a fool?!

    She had already said that she would leave the God¡¯s Pce. Why should she be heartbroken over these things?

    Su Wanughed at herself. She was just about to stand up slowly, but after sitting on the ground for too long, her legs could not help but go soft. She almost fell into theke.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart froze. She subconsciously wanted to hurriedly pull the stone beside her.

    However, before she could pull the rock, she heard hurried footsteps behind her and the sound of something being thrown away.

    Su Wan felt that she was being pulled hard. Her center of gravity was unstable, and she was dragged backward by the person behind her.

    The sky was as dark as ink. The heavy rain poured down onto the ground. The rain fell down along Su Wan¡¯s hair and seeped into her thin clothes.

    She looked up and saw Jiang Xuecheng.

    The slender figure stood in front of her, and there was a big ck umbre not far away.

    Jiang Xuecheng grabbed Su Wan¡¯s cor and roared!

    ¡°Do you really want to leave me with your death?!¡±

 Chapter 697 - So Intimate That She Panicked

    <h4>Chapter 697: So Intimate That She Panicked</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan without blinking. His voice was cold with a hint of gnashing teeth!

    ¡°Let me tell you, even if you die, you can¡¯t escape from me. You will always be mine!¡±

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, her face couldn¡¯t help but look a little strange. At the same time, a corner of her heart began to ache again.

    He was clearly hugging Diya, so why did he still have to act like he had to have her?!

    Because he had rushed up to hold Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng threw away his umbre and his body waspletely exposed to the rain.

    The dense rain kept falling, and soon, Jiang Xuecheng was drenched. The cool rain dripped from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face all the way to his neck. It was so cold that it was bone-piercing.

    However, it could notpare to the raging fury of Jiang Xuecheng at this moment. It even almost set Jiang Xuecheng on fire!

    It was not enough for this woman to jump into the river for that ring today. Was she still going to jump into theke now?

    If Su Wan knew of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thoughts, she would definitely cry out for being wronged!

    Heaven knows, Su Wan really did not have the slightest intention ofmitting suicide just now!

    Seeing that Su Wan was looking at him indifferently without saying a word, the anger in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart boiled up once again!

    He clenched Su Wan¡¯s wrist with extreme force. Su Wan even felt as if ayer of her skin was going to be scratched off by Jiang Xuecheng!

    The rain became heavier and heavier. Bean-sized raindrops fell on Su Wan¡¯s body. It was cold and painful.

    The man¡¯s thin lips were pursed into a straight line. He looked down at Su Wan from above. His dark eyes were like a deadly abyss.

    ¡°You keep trying tomit suicide. Aren¡¯t you going to exin it to me?¡±

    His cold words were devoid of any emotion.

    Su Wan was also standing in the rain without any protection. She was shivering from the cold. On the other hand, Jiang Xuecheng was standing straight, giving off an indescribable sense of oppression.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart ached. She did not know why, but when she saw Jiang Xuecheng now, she immediately thought of the scene of Jiang Xuecheng and Diya hugging each other in the ward.

    She did not even ask him for an exnation, so what position did Jiang Xuecheng have to ask her?!

    Moreover, she did not want tomit suicide at all!

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you say anything?¡±

    The hostility in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes shed and disappeared. That gloomy expression even made Su Wan want to run away.

    Su Wan lowered her head and slowly moved away the finger that Jiang Xuecheng was holding on her wrist.

    ¡°You can think whatever you want. I have nothing to say.¡±

    Under the cold rain, Su Wan¡¯s voice sounded even more ruthless than the rain.

    Hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng staggered two steps in disbelief. He stared at Su Wan, as if he wanted to see two holes in her whole body.

    Facing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold eyes, Su Wan¡¯s expression was indifferent. No matter how Jiang Xuecheng looked at her, she was indifferent.

    She took a step forward, wanting to hide from the rain on the eaves not far away.

    After being in the rain for so long, Su Wan suddenly felt that she hadpletelye to terms with it. At the very least, she should not mistreat her own body.

    Since she was leaving, she might as well not let each other have any illusions.

    He was no longer the Jiang Xuecheng of the past. Had she also changed imperceptibly?

    She had once thought that Jiang Xuecheng was her heaven and her earth. However, in this world, who could not live without who?!

    Su Wanughed at herself. Suddenly, she felt someone chasing after her. A shadow covered her whole body.

    At the same time, the rain did not fall on her head, as if it was isted by something.

    Su Wan looked up in a daze and saw Jiang Xuecheng standing behind her. A big ck umbre was leaning over her, blocking all the raindrops like a canopy.

    What exactly did this man want?

    Didn¡¯t he have Diya?

    Why did he still want to block the rain for her?

    Su Wan was furious, but the man suddenly lowered his head. He held the umbre in one hand and held Su Wan¡¯s waist with the other hand.

    He was very strong, with a strong sense of oppression, and that undisguised possessiveness...

    In an instant, Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened, and she looked at Jiang Xuecheng in disbelief!

    Two thin lips pressed down.

    They urately covered Su Wan¡¯s lips.

    Jiang Xuecheng pressed down on Su Wan¡¯s thumb and index finger, not allowing her to waver. His other hand held the big ck umbre steadily, but most of it was leaning towards Su Wan.

    Su Wan was not drenched in any more rain, but Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body waspletely drenched by the rain. Half of his shoulder fell outside the ck umbre, and water continuously dripped from his hair.

    However, he was not in a sorry state. Instead, he was as elegant as a leopard, and there was a dangerous sexiness to him.

    Jiang Xuecheng actually kissed her!

    Su Wan¡¯s mind exploded like thunder, and she could not calm down at all!

    The cool and clear breath of a man followed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips and immediately took up all of Su Wan¡¯s breath.

    This kiss came without any warning. However, it was abnormally fierce, making it impossible for her to guard against it!

    It would have been fine if it was just a kiss, but there was biting as if it was punishment.

    Su Wan¡¯s lips were blocked by Jiang Xuecheng, and she could only whimper a few sporadic sounds.

    Jiang Xuecheng, this bastard!

    Separated by the thin cloth, their bodies were very close to each other. Su Wan could even feel Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s strong and powerful heartbeat.

    It was so intimate that it made her panic...

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She immediately raised her left hand, which was not under her control, and tried to pat her body, which was resisting the man¡¯s continuous approach!

    She did not know how Jiang Xuecheng grew up. He was holding an umbre in one hand and holding her in the other, but her whole body was like a mountain, unmoving!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s teeth quickly broke through Su Wan¡¯s defense and conquered the city.

    It was so domineering and so... terrifying!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was in a mess. She knew that Jiang Xuecheng was really angry, but how could her anger be less than Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s!

    When Jiang Xuecheng kissed her, she immediately thought of the scene of Jiang Xuecheng and Diya hugging in the ward.

    Could it be that he and Diya had kissed in that ward...

    This absurd thought appeared in Su Wan¡¯s mind, and she could never forget it.

    However, Su Wan did not have any distracting thoughts. She was only filled with grievance.

    She had never been so disgusted to kiss Jiang Xuecheng!

    Without thinking, Su Wan immediately bit Jiang Xuecheng hard with her teeth.

    Soon, thick blood spread in their mouths, carrying the smell of rust.

    Sensing Su Wan¡¯s resistance, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression became more and more sinister, as if a storm was brewing.

    He slowly let go of Su Wan and silently stared at Su Wan¡¯s bloody lips.

    Her lips were pale and ghostly just a moment ago, but now, they were lustrous, like thousands of peach blossoms suddenly blooming, and also somewhat demonic.

    He reached out to wipe away the blood on Su Wan¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Do you really hate me that much?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face was already unsightly, but when she felt the tips of his fingers swimming around her lips, she actually felt fear for no reason.

    Su Wan¡¯s body shrank.

    She had the illusion that she would be eaten by Jiang Xuecheng in the next moment.

    This man was really a devil.

 Chapter 698 - If You Let Me Go

    <h4>Chapter 698: If You Let Me Go</h4>

    The knuckles of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fingers were distinct. When he gently caressed her lips, it felt a little cold.

    Su Wan closed her eyes and finally mustered up the courage to say those words from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°If we continue like this, we will only hurt each other. If you let me go, you will also let yourself go.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was very soft, but there was a deep despair in it.

    Like a person whose heart had been hollowed out, or like a moth that had been dyed into ashes by fireworks, there was no longer any hope.

    When he heard Su Wan¡¯s words, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body suddenly trembled. He quieted down and moved his fingers away from Su Wan¡¯s lips.

    Such beautiful lips, but why were the words that came out always feel so cold?!

    The man¡¯s eyes dimmed. He lowered his head and approached Su Wan without any warning.

    The two of them were very close to each other, and Su Wan was shocked. She thought that he was going to kiss her again with unquestionable strength.

    However, he didn¡¯t.

    He reached out and grabbed Su Wan¡¯s chin.

    His movements were unexpectedly gentle, and it even gave people the illusion that they were being doted on.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s other hand wrapped around Su Wan¡¯s back, making it impossible for her to struggle. Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips into a straight line, and then gently stroked Su Wan¡¯s eyebrows with his hand.

    A curtain of rain covered the entire God¡¯s Pce, and bean-sized raindrops fell to the ground.

    Amidst the sound of wind and rain, a low and deep voice was heard. It was a low roar filled with anger.

    ¡°I won¡¯t allow it. Su Wan, I won¡¯t allow it.¡±

    This woman had directly and valiantly upied all of his life since she entered his life. No matter where she was, no matter what she did, he would always think of her tears, her smile, her voice...

    They had only known each other for such a short period of time, but he was thinking about her in his heart. He could not forget her no matter how hard he tried.

    When Su Wan heard him say this, her eyes focused and slowly swept across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips.

    It was said that a man with thin lips would naturally be cold and thin, even ruthless. In fact, she knew that Jiang Xuecheng was not like that.

    He was a very, very good man, and he was also very infatuated.

    However, the two of them were no longer suitable for each other.

    The dead child had be a thorn in their hearts, and they could not ovee it no matter what.

    He did not trust her, and she was also afraid of him.

    Thinking of the baby who had died young, Su Wan¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. She looked steadily at Jiang Xuecheng and shook her head very slowly and firmly.

    Although she didn¡¯t say anything else, Jiang Xuecheng already understood what she meant.

    The emperor suddenly reached out and held Su Wan in his arms. Their bodies were close to each other. Su Wan could even hear the heartbeat of Jiang Xuecheng and herself.

    It was light and heavy, ovepping with each other.

    ¡°Wan Wan, can we start over? Let¡¯s pretend that we just met now. I know you like children. We will have many, many children in the future...¡±

    Perhaps it was because he was thinking about the future, the man¡¯s handsome eyes suddenly flew up. It was as if a sky full of starlight had fallen into his eyes. He looked very moving.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyshes fluttered twice. When she heard Jiang Xuecheng mention the child, the tears in her eyes could no longer hold back and burst out.

    One drop after another slid down her pale face.

    ¡°But Your Highness, you said to pretend. It¡¯s fake. We met a long time ago, didn¡¯t we?¡±

    From the moment the child was removed from her body, she understood that some things could not go back to the past.

    How could the pain of her body being torn apartpare to the pain of losing a child?

    Numbness, even despair.

    Even if one day, Jiang Xuecheng remembered that it was the two of them who had killed the child, his grief would definitely not be any less than hers.

    Su Wan did not wish for Jiang Xuecheng to bear such pain one day. She already did not wish for Jiang Xuecheng to know about the past. She would be fine as long as she was in pain alone.

    Otherwise, would this man also go crazy?

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head and took in Su Wan¡¯s dejected face. The man was silent for a moment, and his originally cheerful face suddenly froze.

    His breathing was slightly stifled, and his fingers kept turning white due to the tightening of his fingers.

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out to wipe the tears on Su Wan¡¯s face. His voice seemed to be suppressing something, but it was also very determined.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be afraid. Those things have already passed. Everything will be fine.¡±

    Su Wan bit her lower lip hard, and her eyes gradually became red and hot.

    Some things had indeed passed, but some things could never be over...

    Therefore, in the face of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, she could only shake her head.

    Because of Su Wan¡¯s resistance, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face was gloomy. However, he did not do anything to Su Wan. Instead, he directly picked her up with one hand and held the umbre with the other hand.

    Although he only carried Su Wan with one hand, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s steps were firm and powerful. He walked step by step in the rain as if he was on a grand date.

    Su Wan did not have the strength to confront him anymore. She reached out and hooked her arm around Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s neck. She buried her head in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder and sucked his clear and pleasant breath bit by bit.

    Even if she was selfish, weak, and cold.

    Xuecheng, I¡¯m leaving.

    I hope you can have a better life when I¡¯m not here...

    The two of them were very close to each other. They were clearly very close, but their hearts were far apart.

    A faint tear stain appeared at the corner of Su Wan¡¯s eyes. Her beautiful face was full of sleepiness. Finally, she leaned on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder and fell asleep.

    ...

    Because both of them had been soaked in too much rain, Jiang Xuecheng decided to take Su Wan to take a bath and change into clean andfortable clothes first.

    They were supposed to go to the hot spring area, which was the pool that Su Wan had soaked in before. It was half open and half closed, so it attracted the best hot spring water.

    However, Su Wan had just had a baby. ording to the doctor¡¯s instructions, whether it was a woman who was just pregnant or a woman who had just had a baby, it was not suitable to soak in the hot spring. Otherwise, it would cause damage to the body.

    Therefore, Jiang Xuecheng took Su Wan to an ordinary indoor bath. Although it was not hot spring water, the scale was luxurious enough. It upied an area as big as a room.

    He helped Su Wan and himself find suitable clothes, and then put the unconscious Su Wan by the pool.

    Su Wan was unconscious. He frowned and began to undress Su Wan.

    Su Wan was wearing a cotton dress today. It was not a zipper-like structure, but had many buttons. It was very cumbersome to undo.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng was patient. His movements were gentle and meticulous.

    After a while, the cotton dress fell from Su Wan¡¯s waist, revealing Su Wan¡¯s jade-like body.

    When he saw Su Wan¡¯s unguarded sleeping face, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    She was like a flower blooming on a branch. She was beautiful without knowing it, but it made people want to take her for themselves.

    In fact, he had always wanted her, but after such a thing happened, he no longer wanted to threaten Su Wan.

    He thought about it and finally suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart. He used the shower gel to slowly apply it on Su Wan¡¯s body.

    But suddenly, Su Wan opened her eyes.

    Suddenly, their eyes met, and Su Wan¡¯s scream suddenly rang out in the room!

 Chapter 699 - Medicine Jiang Xuecheng Applied

    <h4>Chapter 699: Medicine Jiang Xuecheng Applied</h4>

    The sunlight filtered in through the curtains on the windowsill. The originally peaceful bath was now filled with the smell of smoke!

    Realizing that she and Jiang Xuecheng were being honest with each other, Su Wan almost immediately screamed again!

    She met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s obsidian-like eyes and her body subconsciously quivered. She felt some kind of fear.

    ¡°What are you going to do to me?¡±

    Su Wan cautiously ced her bracelet in front of her, wishing that she could bury herself under the water.

    In the face of Su Wan¡¯s undisguised alienation, there was helplessness in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes as he exined frankly.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I just want to help you take a bath.¡±

    Although seeing Su Wan exposed to his sight without any defense and seeing the beautiful scenery, he would still be distracted.

    But he still restrained himself, didn¡¯t he?

    Su Wan bit the corner of her lips and her ears suddenly felt hot.

    She was not stupid. It was not to the extent that she could not tell the yearning for her in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes.

    Jiang Xuecheng was, after all, a grown man. Su Wan could understand, but now she had no interest in him at all.

    Su Wan calmed down the inexplicable fear in her heart and shook her head as calmly as she could.

    ¡°No need. I really don¡¯t need help. If you want to take a shower first, then you go ahead. There¡¯s no need for us to shower together. It¡¯s too crowded.¡±

    As Su Wan said that, she stared at the two bathrobes on the stool. It was obvious that the shorter one was hers.

    Just as Su Wan wanted to get up, she saw that Jiang Xuecheng was already one step ahead of her.

    This is...

    Su Wan was stunned. She saw that Jiang Xuecheng had quickly put on his bathrobe. The belt was loosely tied, revealing a small piece of tight muscles.

    Because he was dressed in a hurry, the water droplets on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body had not dried yet. The ends of his hair were still slightly dripping with water, giving him a seductive feeling.

    Jiang Xuecheng belonged to the type that looked skinny in his clothes and had meat on his body when he took off his clothes. He was a natural clothes hanger. With such a strong and powerful figure, even the best male model in the world could notpare to him.

    A faint blush appeared on the tip of Su Wan¡¯s ears. Her face was burning and she quickly averted her eyes.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not notice Su Wan¡¯s uneasiness. He lowered his eyes and nced at Su Wan indifferently.

    ¡°Then you can take a shower first.¡±

    A few low and cold words were heard. The voice was extremely faint, like a proud leopard, but at this moment, it carried deep scars.

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s low voice, she almost had the urge to call him back.

    She opened her mouth, but in the end, she stopped.

    They were about to seperate, so it was better not leave any illusions for each other.

    After leaving Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan washed herself in a daze. She used the shower gel to randomly apply a few times on her body. After washing for a long time, she put on her clothes and got up.

    Su Wan changed into a clean bathrobe and slowly walked out of the room.

    Jiang Xuecheng had been waiting for her outside. When Su Wan saw his slender figure, she was stunned.

    ¡°Why are you still here?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan indifferently and then raised the ointment in his hand.

    It was the scar-removing medicine.

    At that time, the nurse had given it to her. She had been talking about how valuable the medicine was and how amazing the scar-removing effect was...

    However, Su Wan had never used it ever since she had gotten the bottle of medicine.

    Although she loved to look beautiful, she actually did not want the scar to disappear, because to Su Wan, that hideous scar represented her child who had died young.

    Other than that scar, she could not even find any traces of that child¡¯s existence.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression instantly froze.

    She was wondering why the scar on her stomach had disappeared so quickly. Although it was partly because of the Dragon¡¯s Blood, it was also probably because of this bottle of medicine.

    Perhaps every time she did not know, Jiang Xuecheng would give her medicine on time?

    Jiang Xuecheng waved at Su Wan, his voice suppressing countless emotions.

    ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll give you medicine.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s lips trembled. There was almost no color on her lips. She subconsciously shook her head.

    ¡°No.¡±

    She wanted to remember her child. She did not want to forget those memories, even if those memories were painful.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips sank. He stared at Su Wan. His voice was as low as a cello, but there was a hint of coaxing in it.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯ll be fine soon after applying this. You¡¯re a girl. There¡¯s a scar on your stomach. It won¡¯t look good.¡±

    Tears welled up in Su Wan¡¯s eyes as she shook her head violently once again!

    ¡°No, that scar is on my body. I don¡¯t care if it looks good or not!¡±

    As soon as Su Wan finished speaking, she immediately rushed out in a panic.

    Jiang Xuecheng was instantly stunned. He had never thought that his action would make Su Wan resist so much!

    He was not a stupid person, so he naturally understood why Su Wan resisted!

    Was it necessary?!

    Could it be that even though he had put down his attitude and treated Su Wan gently, he was still inferior to a dead child, a man who had abandoned Su Wan even after she had a child?!

    The heavy rain outside the window had already stopped, but at this moment, it began to fall again.

    In an instant, a strong wind blew, and lightning streaked across the window. Not long after, a muffled thunder sounded, and it crashed heavily into the ears of the two people inside the room.

    No one spoke, but the atmosphere in the room was abnormally restless.

    Jiang Xuecheng seemed to have gone mad. He immediately used his ability to run out, and in a sh, he grabbed Su Wan tightly.

    His ink-ck eyes fixed on Su Wan, and his voice was low and deep, as if it came from a cold and gloomy abyss.

    ¡°Just because of a dead bastard? A dead bastard, you want to keep thinking about it?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned pale, but her eyes reddened again. She looked into the eyes of Jiang Xuecheng without any fear.

    That was her child with Jiang Xuecheng. It was not a bastard at all.

    But what was the point of exining?

    The DNA report had long determined her guilt.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Su Wan stared at Jiang Xuecheng with her head held high.

    Every word was spoken with conviction.

    Hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s straight body staggered, and a trace of hostility shed across his handsome face.

    He grabbed Su Wan¡¯s shoulder tightly, and Su Wan even had the illusion that Jiang Xuecheng was going to rip off her skin and flesh.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng let her go.

    Su Wan wanted to run away, but Jiang Xuecheng cut her shoulder and neck.

    In an instant, the world turned upside down!

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng in disbelief. She felt a numbing pain on her shoulder and neck.

    Su Wan blinked her eyes hard. Her consciousness was lost, and soon she fell into darkness.

    ...

    When Su Wan woke up again, it was already dark outside.

    Su Wan reached out to turn on the wallmp next to her. Before she could touch the switch of the wallmp, she suddenly heard a soft and soft call.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    The voice sounded sleepy and even yawned. When Su Wan heard the voice, she subconsciously shivered and immediately switched on themp...

    She saw that Jiang Xuecheng was looking at her with a dazed and cute face, his eyes were sleepy.

 Chapter 700 - Plan To Escape

    <h4>Chapter 700: n To Escape</h4>

    When Su Wan saw the innocent look on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, the anger in her stomach had also subsided.

    It turned out that it was already sote when she fainted.

    When Su Wan thought of this, the corner of her mouth could not help but twitch. Then, she used her hand to flick Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s head in a very nasty manner.

    This time, Su Wan used quite a lot of strength. Jiang Xuecheng originally looked like he was in a daze. Because of this flick, his entire head turned red.

    He shrank his head back and looked at Su Wan pitifully, as if he dared to be angry but did not dare to say anything.

    ¡°Wan Wan, why did you hit me? It hurts, okay?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng seemed to dislike that this sentence was not lethal enough. He hugged Su Wan¡¯s neck and murmured in a pitiful tone.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t hit Cheng. Cheng will be very obedient.¡±

    The corner of Su Wan¡¯s mouth twitched even more when she heard Jiang Xuecheng begging for mercy.

    At the same time, she could not help but feel a slight pain in her heart.

    Actually,pared to Jiang Xuecheng in the daytime, she was more reluctant to part with this at night.

    But no matter what, she had to leave...

    Su Wan¡¯s face darkened. She lowered her head. The pain spread from her heart to her limbs and bones. Even breathing was somewhat difficult.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s gloomy face and not saying a word, Jiang Xuecheng was instantly shocked.

    With his six-year-old IQ, he still could not understand why Su Wan was in so much pain.

    Jiang Xuecheng anxiously reached out his hand and held Su Wan tightly in his arms. He bit his lip and finally made a decision nervously.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you angry with me?¡±

    ¡°If... If you¡¯re really angry with me, why don¡¯t you hit Cheng a few more times? Cheng isn¡¯t afraid of pain. Cheng wants Wan Wan to be happy.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan timidly as he spoke. He was very eager to hear Su Wan¡¯s answer.

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s naive words, her heart was filled with intense bitterness.

    Actually, every time she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s innocent face in the middle of the night, she really couldn¡¯t bear to part with him.

    Su Wan forced a smile, but that smile was even uglier than crying.

    She stretched out her hand and drew Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face. Her voice was hoarse, but she could only try her best to remain calm.

    ¡°Cheng, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not angry with you.¡±

    Even if it was just one person, they were still two rtively independent personalities. She wasn¡¯t perverted enough to do anything to a six-year-old child.

    Moreover, even if it was the Jiang Xuecheng from the day, she could not say that she hated him.

    Su Wan hated herself even more for being powerless.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s promise, he was immediately stunned. He originally wanted to p his hands and smile, but when he saw the bitter smile on Su Wan¡¯s face, he suddenly could not be happy.

    Why did he feel that even though Wan Wan said that she was not angry with him, he felt that Wan Wan was not happy at all?

    Although Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s IQ was not high, his instincts were very sharp.

    He hugged Su Wan tightly and wanted to say something tofort her, but Su Wan suddenly reached out and pushed his finger away.

    What was wrong with Wan Wan?

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slender brows furrowed. He saw that Su Wan was not wearing shoes and was slowly walking towards the window barefooted.

    That slim and graceful figure looked so thin, as if she would be blown away by the wind at any moment.

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned.

    Was Wan Wan in pain?

    Su Wan did not seem to notice Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze. She walked to the window and reached out her hand tentatively.

    The rain was still falling, but the rain had weakened a lot.

    The night was deep and the sky was dark. There were no stars, no moon, and not even the sound of insects.

    Su Wan could only hear the sound of the curtains being blown by the wind, rustling in her ears.

    If she wanted to leave, now might be the best time.

    This thought came to Su Wan¡¯s mind, and she could not suppress it no matter how hard she tried.

    She turned her head and looked at Jiang Xuecheng, asking in her voice.

    ¡°Cheng, what time is it now?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned, and then he immediately looked at the clock on the wall.

    ¡°It¡¯s half past two in the morning. Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Wan could actually see the clock on the wall, but she just wanted to hear Jiang Xuecheng speak.

    This was because after this night, she would no longer be able to see Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, and she would no longer be able to hear Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice.

    Half past two in the morning...

    It was indeed the most suitable time...

    During this period of time, most of the people from the God¡¯s Pce had already fallen asleep. The guards and others who were still patrolling the God¡¯s Pce would definitely not question Jiang Xuecheng when they saw him.

    Did she really have to leave now?

    Su Wan bit the corner of her lips. She steeled her heart and suppressed the trace of reluctance in her heart.

    She walked quickly towards Jiang Xuecheng. She half-knelt in front of Jiang Xuecheng and held his face up little by little.

    Her pair of almond-shaped eyes, which were as clear as water, were filled with seriousness.

    ¡°Jiang... Cheng, would you be sad if I said that I was going to leave this ce?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was frightened by Su Wan¡¯s serious expression. He frowned and began to seriously think about this question.

    Buddhism said that there were seven kinds of pain in life. They were life, old age, illness, death, resentment, separation, and unrequited love.

    Su Wan felt that she was still so young, but she had more or less experienced these pains from the people around her.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng was different. He was only six years old and did not understand the meaning of parting.

    The man looked at Su Wan without blinking. His dark eyes were shining as if they were filled with stars.

    ¡°Wan Wan, how long will you be away for? One day or two days?¡±

    When Su Wan heard the naive words of Jiang Xuecheng, she felt that every word was like a knife, cutting her heart.

    Yes, if she was only gone for one or two days, why would he be sad?

    Su Wan¡¯s fingers turned slightly white. She tried hard to smile at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Not necessarily. I don¡¯t know either, but it might be a long time.¡±

    For example, to never to see him again...

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were as clear as water, but at this moment, they were gloomy.

    She fixed her gaze on the outline of Jiang Xuecheng, as if she wanted to memorize his face bit by bit, and never forget it again.

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his head and looked at Su Wan with great confusion.

    ¡°How long is a long time?¡±

    Su Wan smiled slightly, but her voice sounded as if it was lost.

    ¡°In short, it¡¯s a long time.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng realized that something was wrong and immediately hugged Su Wan anxiously. He pouted and threw a tantrum at Su Wan like a real child.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to not see Wan Wan for a long time. Wan Wan, didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re husband and wife? You¡¯re not allowed to leave me.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was muffled as he hugged Su Wan tightly. He was quite forceful and domineering.

    Su Wan could not help butugh when she heard that. She reached out her hand and smoothed out Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s furrowed brows bit by bit.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene. When the time is ripe, Wan Wan will naturallye back to look for you. I can¡¯t bear to part with you...¡±

    Without waiting for Jiang Xuecheng to speak, Su Wan immediately stood up and dragged Jiang Xuecheng to his room.

    ¡°Xuecheng, follow me to buy a ticket.¡±

    If she wanted to leave this ce, she would have to take a transport to another.

    Although Su Wan was rich, under the surveince of Jiang Xuecheng during the day, it was impossible for her to buy a ne ticket.

    Fortunately, she still had a trump card.

 Chapter 701 - Three Chances

    <h4>Chapter 701: Three Chances</h4>

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked one after the other. Jiang Xuecheng, who only had an IQ of a six-year-old, wanted to say something when he saw Su Wan¡¯s serious look. However, he was stopped by Su Wan every time he wanted to speak.

    The two of them soon arrived in front of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s study. After scanning Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fingerprints, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked inside easily.

    Su Wan did not look askance as she went straight to theputer on the table.

    Su Wan took two deep breaths and then shakily pressed her finger on the boot button.

    Three secondster, the screen lit up, but it did not officially start. Instead, it emitted a pleasant but mechanical electronic voice.

    ¡°Beep, Wee¨C¡±

    ¡°Please enter the password to enable the system.¡±

    She actually needed a password?!

    Su Wan stared at the sparklingputer screen. On it was a row of prompts for the password. Her tongue was in a knot for a moment.

    Oh God, she wouldn¡¯t be stuck here, would she?

    She gulped and immediately waved at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Cheng,e here.¡±

    Su Wan widened her almond-shaped eyes and looked at Jiang Xuecheng. Her beautiful eyes were filled with eagerness.

    ¡°Do you know the password here?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was faced with Su Wan¡¯s pleading gaze. He hesitated for a moment before shaking his head.

    ¡°Cheng doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    Could it be that the heavens wanted me to die?

    Did they have to make her stay here?

    Su Wan felt a dense pain. She carefully looked at the structure of theputer and suddenly saw a special red circr groove.

    It looked like it was just enough for one finger.

    Could it be that the password verification here also supported fingerprint verification?

    Su Wan was desperate and immediately pressed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thumb against it.

    His thumb was the finger that unlocked the door of the study.

    However, in less than half a second, Su Wan heard the sweet but emotionless electronic voice.

    ¡°Password input error.¡±

    No Way!

    Su Wan could not stop crying in her heart. She gritted her teeth and finally decided to continue trying.

    She grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s right hand and began to test his index finger.

    ¡°Sorry, password input error.¡±

    ¡°Beep, activating medium protection state.¡±

    Apart from these two sentences, the electronic voice quickly added an explosive notification.

    ¡°Warning, if the user enters the wrong password three times in a row, the system will activate a high degree of protection. At the same time, you will be treated as an enemy, triggering the all-staff alert device.¡±

    What the hell was the all-staff alert device?!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart heaved a sigh of relief. She almost immediately imagined a scene.

    ¨CWhen she and Jiang Xuecheng enter the wrong password a third time, all the guards of the God¡¯s Pce will be startled awake. Then, they will surround her and Jiang Xuecheng in the study, eyeing them fiercely...

    Could it be that tragic?!

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned slightly pale, and her heartbeat involuntarily sped up.

    Why was there only three chances?

    Jiang Xuecheng had ten fingers! ! What should she do with the remaining small probability?!

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s anxious expression and understood that Su Wan was probably a little scared at the moment.

    Probably because it was contagious, Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    He blinked his bright eyes and held Su Wan¡¯s sleeve with one hand, looking pitiful.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do we still want to try?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s innocent voice rang in his ears. Su Wan¡¯s expression turned cold as she stared at him for a long time.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hair stood on end under Su Wan¡¯s gaze, and he almost wanted to retreat.

    Just as Jiang Xuecheng was feeling uneasy, Su Wan suddenly revealed a strange smile.

    ¨CWhatever! Jiang Xuecheng is here anyway!

    Just treat it as if she was holding the emperor¡¯s hand tomand the feudal vassals. With this trump card, she did not believe that the protection system would treat Jiang Xuecheng as an enemy!

    This time, Su Wan was trying to save her life.

    ording to the usual practice on Earth, the fingerprint lock was usually collected using the index finger and thumb as the original sample. In order to prevent failure, two fingerprints were usually collected for backup.

    Since the thumb and index finger of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s right hand were both wrong...

    Then there was a high chance that the thumb and index finger of his left hand were right.

    After Su Wan finished her mental preparation, she stared at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s left hand for a long time. Finally, she raised his left thumb shakily and pressed it on the red circr groove.

    She only hoped that the heavens would give her a chance to make the right choice!

    When Su Wan asked Jiang Xuecheng to press the button, she unconsciously closed her eyes because she didn¡¯t want to see the screen fill up with light and then send an explosive notification saying that she and Jiang Xuecheng will been arrested!

    However, after half a second, the female voice that said ¡°password input error¡± didn¡¯t appear.

    Su Wan opened her eyes in a daze and saw that the system had activated.

    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s really correct? ...¡±

    Staring at the quiet screen, Su Wan was so surprised that she almost jumped up!

    The heart that was originally hanging in her throat gradually fell back at this moment.

    Su Wan took a deep breath and opened the airline ticket sales website on theputer ording to the method that she had imagined thousands of times.

    In an instant, all kinds of information appeared in front of her eyes, and it was still rolling down.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood next to Su Wan curiously. He saw the dense numbers and round-trip ces on it, and he found that he could not understand these words, and even more so, he did not understand their meaning.

    Su Wan saw the list of misceneous airline ticket information, but she almost subconsciously began to sift through it.

    The first thing was the time. It had to be more than half an hour and less than two hours to set sail.

    This was because Su Wan was afraid that it would be toote. If something happened again, it would be bad.

    Second, she had to choose the location. Su Wan had chosen the new immigrants, which were mostly middle-developed ces. They would not be too prosperous, nor would they be too unfrequented.

    Second, there were the remaining tickets. Su Wan decided to buy several tickets at different ces to confuse people and buy time for her escape.

    Soon, Su Wan locked onto the threes and bought one ticket each. All the ID card information belonged to someone else.

    Ming Ye had given Su Wan a forged ID card and a few spare ones.

    Su Wan had been hoping that the ID cards had not expired. From the scan results today, the system had confirmed that the cards were usable.

    Among the threes, one of them was called Lanhe, a new immigrant. It was where Su Wan wanted to stay.

    If nothing went wrong, Su Wan would board the flight ship to that ce in forty minutes.

    After buying the ticket, the next question was about money.

    Su Wan had a small, non-identification shopping card with tens of thousands in it. Her short-term life was definitely not a problem, but she was afraid of losing it.

    Just as Su Wan was nning, she suddenly heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice.

    He timidly tugged at Su Wan¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Wan Wan, have you bought the ticket? Why don¡¯t you take me with you?¡±

 Chapter 702 - Promise With Jiang Xuecheng

    <h4>Chapter 702: Promise With Jiang Xuecheng</h4>

    Su Wan looked into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eager eyes and suddenly felt a little bitter in her heart.

    Her lips opened, but she didn¡¯t know how to answer Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s question.

    Should she take him away?

    Because Su Wan didn¡¯t say anything, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s bright eyes slowly dimmed.

    Su Wan¡¯s silence made him tremble in fear.

    Although the ¡°child¡± with only a six-year-old IQ didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of parting, as long as he thought of not being able to see Su Wan every day when he woke up, his heart seemed to be empty.

    It hurt.

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips and held the corner of Su Wan¡¯s clothes as he continued to beg carefully.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I? Cheng will be very obedient. I will definitely not make Wan Wan angry.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s long eyshes trembled. His handsome face was like that of a god, and there were pleas written all over it. Such a humble gesture was probably something no one would have thought would appear on this man.

    It was not that Su Wan was unmoved.

    It was just that she knew very well that if she took Jiang Xuecheng away, it would be a real disaster when another clear-headed personality took over.

    At that time, how would she exin that she had kidnapped the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce?

    She could not take him away, even if she really could not bear not to do so.

    Su Wan raised her face and looked at Jiang Xuecheng seriously.

    However, her almond-shaped eyes seemed to be covered by ayer of Jiangnan¡¯s misty rain, making it impossible to distinguish the feelings hidden underneath.

    ¡°I have something to do, so I can¡¯t take you with me. Can you wait for me here obediently? One day... One day, I wille and find you...¡±

    This was a false promise, and Su Wan herself knew it.

    However, other than lying to Jiang Xuecheng, she actually did not know how to persuade a six-year-old ¡°child¡±.

    Jiang Xuecheng was not really stupid when he heard this. He had a gut feeling that if he listened to Su Wan this time, they would never meet again.

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head violently. His cheeks were puffy due to his anger.

    ¡°No! I want to go with Wan Wan! You¡¯re the one who said that we¡¯re husband and wife, people who eat and sleep together. If you leave, what will happen to Cheng if he can¡¯t see you?¡±

    Hearing those low and childish words, Su Wan felt bitter and amused.

    He was only a six-year-old child, yet he could draw inferences and use theory to refute her.

    Su Wan stood on her tiptoes and reached out to caress the lowered head of Jiang Xuecheng. Her voice was coaxing.

    ¡°Cheng, don¡¯t make a scene. I really have something to do...¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she gently hugged Jiang Xuecheng in her arms. She rested her head on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder. Her voice was clear yet ethereal, like a song that could not be heard clearlying from a tall building.

    ¡°When I¡¯ve settled those matters... I¡¯ll definitelye and look for you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head like a rattle-drum at first. However, Su Wan had repeatedly emphasized that she could only take him away in the future. In the end, Jiang Xuecheng had no other choice.

    He could only nod his head, feeling wronged. Then, he held Su Wan¡¯s hand stubbornly.

    ¡°Then we have an agreement. When you¡¯ve settled those matters,e back and look for me.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s mood was sour, but she still forced a smile on the corner of her lips and gave Jiang Xuecheng a faint smile.

    ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±

    After all, a six-year-old child was still easy to coax. Soon, Jiang Xuecheng stopped making trouble. After he calmed down, he suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Let¡¯s pinky swear!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan eagerly. His eyes shed as if there were stars flowing in them.

    Su Wan was originally very sad, but when she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s childish words, she suddenly felt likeughing.

    Jiang Xuecheng actually believed in the promise of a pinky swear!

    However, Su Wan did not dare tough at him. After all, he was really serious about being a six-year-old ¡°child.¡±.

    Su Wan took the initiative to stretch out her hand and hooked her little finger with his little finger.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes sparkled. Then, he used his thumb to slowly cover Su Wan¡¯s finger.

    For a long time, they did not separate.

    His expression was serious. At this moment, there wasn¡¯t that silly look. His gentleness and indifference were unbelievable.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression and her heart trembled. She almost thought that Jiang Xuecheng had regained his memory. However, in the next second, she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Once we swear, never change for a hundred years!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded his head happily and smiled foolishly at Su Wan.

    ¡°Alright! Our promise has been made! Wan Wan must not break it!¡±

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw how naive Jiang Xuecheng looked.

    Afterughing, Su Wan felt a tearing pain in her heart again.

    But no matter what, Su Wan didn¡¯t want to show Jiang Xuecheng.

    When Su Wan was ignorant, she didn¡¯t understand the pinky promise.

    She even naively thought that when someone had broken the promise, they had to hang themselves to atone for their crime.

    Later on, Su Wan was poprized. It turned out that hanging in ancient times referred to a string of money. When a string was used to string a copper coin, it wouldn¡¯t fall off, and the meaning of the promise wouldn¡¯t change.

    However, sometimes it was ridiculous to think about it. Even if a string was used to string a copper coin, even if it did not fall off, it would still be used up.

    How many men and women in the world could not break their promise after making a solemn vow?

    Su Wan stroked the back of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s head again. Under the calm surface, her heart was in a state of panic.

    She would take it as if she had really made this promise with Jiang Xuecheng.

    One day, when their misunderstanding was resolved, the two of them could still be together.

    If possible, she hoped that such a day woulde.

    ...

    After buying the ticket, Su Wan immediately brought Jiang Xuecheng to her room to tidy up her belongings.

    Su Wan did not n to pack up her clothes. She could buy themter,

    The funds under Su Wan¡¯s card could not be used, so it meant that her current assets only had that anonymous small utility card.

    Su Wan only wanted to take some of her jewelry with her and sell it for cash.

    Unexpectedly, Su Wan saw the blue diamond bracelet that Jiang Xuecheng gave her.

    More than ten blue diamonds were strung together. Each one was the same size, without any ws, and the quality was excellent.

    The blue diamond ne in the middle was carved into the shape of a blue rose. It was perfectly cut, and was colorful and dazzling like the stars around the moon, making people unable to put it down.

    Such a priceless item was given to her by Jiang Xuecheng. Su Wan was only prepared to bring it with her along with her parents¡¯ blue diamond ne, but she would never sell them.

    However, she had other options. Diya had lost the betst time, and Fiennes had given her a snowke ne. Anyway, it was someone else¡¯s ne, so it would not hurt to sell it.

    Su Wan quickly organized the things, and then there was only one problem.

    She wanted to take Nono away.

    No matter what, she could not leave Nono behind.

    This problem was originally very difficult, but now that Jiang Xuecheng was here...

    A confident smile appeared on Su Wan¡¯s lips. She nced at the man beside her, and then whispered something into his ear.

 Chapter 703 - A Fox Using Its Tigerâ€™s Might

    <h4>Chapter 703: A Fox Using Its Tiger¡¯s Might</h4>

    Three minutester, Su Wan appeared downstairs with Jiang Xuecheng.

    The rain outside had basically stopped, but the ground was still wet.

    Before Su Wan could pull Jiang Xuecheng to the ce where the robots were, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her.

    It was a middle-aged man in uniform.

    He looked to be in his forties. Although the wrinkles on his face were obvious, his facial features were still deep and three-dimensional. There was a kind of unconceble handsomeness, and he had a mature temperament that young men could notpare to.

    However, this person¡¯s expression was extremely serious. From his clothes to his hairstyle, he was meticulous. He gave off an extremely old-fashioned feeling.

    It was surprisingly the person who held an important position in the God¡¯s Pce, Director Fan.

    When she saw Director Fan, Su Wan¡¯s forehead could not help but twitch. In her heart, she cursed her bad luck!

    It was not good to run into anyone, but she had to run into him!

    I say you are a good director. It is already past two in the morning and you still haven¡¯t gone to sleep. Could it be that you are here to patrol?!

    Just as Su Wan secretly cursed her bad luck and wanted to bring Jiang Xuecheng to turn around and leave, Director Fan clearly saw the two of them!

    Director Fan narrowed his eyes. He looked at the figures of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, and his face revealed some confusion.

    That was Su Wan, and the other one was the emperor?

    How could it be!

    But looking at that tall and noble figure, it was indeed His Highness.

    Before Director Fan could clear his mind, he called out without thinking.

    ¡°Your Highness, Wait for me!¡±

    As he spoke, Director Fan immediately chased after him withrge strides!

    When Su Wan heard that call that was neither too far nor too close, her face instantly froze. Now it was even harder to hide!

    The heavens want me dead!

    Although Su Wan had not stayed in the God¡¯s Pce for long, she had heard a few gossips about Director Fan from the nurses.

    It was because the high priest had returned a few days ago. In her half-asleep state, Su Wan heard a few bored nurses talking about the world. The main characters were the high priest and Director Fan.

    They all said that Director Fan was the favorite in front of the high priest and had been favored for many years. Some people even suspected that Director Fan was having an affair with the high priest.

    The high priest was too cold and there were very few gossips about her. Thest time the high priest came back, she had unfortunately be the gossip of the nurses.

    Even if Director Fanter married a wife and had children, it still could not eradicate the gossipy hearts of the masses.

    Who asked the high priest to wear a face as beautiful as a flower? She was not married yet, and only had some admiration for this man.

    Whether it was true or not, Su Wan was basically certain of one thing ¡ª Director Fan was on the high priest¡¯s side, and he was smooth and smart.

    Su Wan was somewhat afraid that Jiang Xuecheng would not be able to hide it from him, so she quickly gave him a warning look.

    After all, the other party was just a general manager of the God¡¯s Pce. Jiang Xuecheng was a dignified emperor, and the God¡¯s Pce was ruled by him. He could not possibly run away from a general manager, right?

    Just as Su Wan was feeling apprehensive, Director Fan had already run over.

    Director Fan, who was dressed in a neat uniform, smiled and bowed respectfully to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Your Highness, why did youe out in the middle of the night? Didn¡¯t you...¡±

    As he spoke, Director Fan¡¯s wrinkled eyes shone even brighter, as if he wanted to stare through Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    It was not Director Fan¡¯s fault for not being able to control his emotions. There was a reason why he was so agitated!

    The emperor¡¯s schedule was very normal. In the past, after nightfall, His Highness lived alone and would never appear so early in the morning!

    Even after Su Wan lived on the same floor as him, he had never seen the two of them go downstairs!

    If Su Wan knew what Director Fan was thinking, she would definitelyugh at him mercilessly.

    That was because Jiang Xuecheng only had a six-year-old IQ in the middle of the night. He did not know where to go out!

    Jiang Xuecheng did not look askance. He calmly held Su Wan¡¯s hand. His gaze was not only cold, but also extremely arrogant.

    ¡°What right do you have to question my decision?¡±

    The man¡¯s handsome face was filled with hostility. It was like ice and snow that could not be melted at the top of a mountain. It made one¡¯s hair stand on end!

    When Director Fan heard this, he instantly shivered. He suddenly shut up.

    What happened to His Highness today?!

    Director Fan suddenly felt that he had been wronged!

    Just a moment ago, he had been talking andughing with Miss Su from afar. However, when he walked closer, it seemed like he had bumped into the muzzle of a gun?!

    Director Fan hesitated for a moment. He gulped and finally raised his head in anticipation, meeting the iparably deep eyes of Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Your Highness, I didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just that in the middle of the night...¡±

    Before Director Fan could finish speaking, he suddenly felt the emperor turn his head and cast a cold nce at him.

    This young man was one round younger than him, but his aura was something he had never seen before in his life.

    That nce seemed to be a threat, but also a warning.

    Director Fan¡¯s lips parted. This time, hepletely did not dare to speak.

    The night air was clearly cold, but Director Fan felt that his hands were sweaty.

    Director Fan knew that this emperor was entric, but other than the time when Fiennes gave Miss Su the Guqin scores, Jiang Xuecheng had never been angry at him!

    Could it be that he had been too tactless and had disturbed the time when the emperor and Miss Su were in the prime of their lives?

    This answer appeared in Director Fan¡¯s heart. He swept his gaze across the dark sky and could not help but have goosebumps.

    However, no matter how he looked at it, it seemed that he should not have asked about the matters of the emperor. He was indeed not qualified.

    Director Fan gritted his teeth. He did not dare to think any further.

    His fingers were pinched until they turned slightly white. He forced himself to take a deep breath so that his body did not tremble.

    ¡°Then I will take my leave first.¡±

    Before Director Fan¡¯s voice had faded, he immediately walked away with quick steps. At first, he still walked, butter, he actually trotted. Clearly, he was really frightened by the serious expression on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face.

    After Director Fan fled in a panic andpletely disappeared, Su Wan could not help butugh.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng had not been in the God¡¯s Pce for long, he was born with a solitary aura and had always kept others at a thousand miles away. After Director Fan left, even if he sensed something strange, he would not think too much about it for a short time.

    Cough, cough. The feeling of a fox using its tiger¡¯s might was really good.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s curved eyes and excitedly grabbed Su Wan¡¯s arm.

    He tilted his head as if he was taking credit. His handsome face was filled with an expression of wanting praise.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do I look like I¡¯m learning it? Look, I scared that person away just now!¡±

    When Su Wan heard that, she could not help butugh. The corner of her mouth could not help but twitch violently twice. She only taught Jiang Xuecheng this interstermonnguage, but Jiang Xuecheng spoke it very well.

    She nodded and reached out to stroke Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Do your best. When you see other peopleter, remember to do it again, understand?¡±

    ...

    Without the obstruction of Director Fan, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng quickly arrived at the joint custody of the robots.

    Su Wan had Jiang Xuecheng follow the previous method and threaten the guards who were in charge of Nono as usual.

    Those guards, of course, were more afraid of Jiang Xuecheng than Director Fan. They were almost trembling in fear as they handed Nono over.

    Everything went incredibly well, but...

 Chapter 704 - Jiang Xuecheng Was Extremely Evil

    <h4>Chapter 704: Jiang Xuecheng Was Extremely Evil</h4>

    Normally, after nightfall, due to the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s management system, a robot like Nono would have its energy box directly taken out, cutting off all possible connections with the outside world.

    But today, someone had actually installed an energy box at this point. Nono had extremely high artificial intelligence, so it was very curious as to why it had been woken up in the middle of the night.

    It looked at the staff member who was leading the way in front of it and wanted to ask about the situation, but when it saw the impatient look on the other party¡¯s face, it swallowed the words that were about toe out of its mouth.

    Nono tilted its small silver head and thought to itself, who would want to see it in the middle of the night.

    ¨CCould it be master?

    In the God¡¯s Pce, the only person who couldmunicate with it was its master!

    At the thought of Su Wan, Nono¡¯s round eyes instantly lit up. It was ted and immediately followed the footsteps of the staff.

    ...

    Two minutester, Su Wan saw a small silver figure.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately waved at Nono.

    ¡°Master¨C¡±

    Nono was also extremely excited. It almost ran towards Su Wan in three steps and then immediately hugged Su Wan¡¯s legs.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw this scene, he immediately frowned. He did not know why, but when he saw someone being so intimate with Su Wan, he actually felt like a toy had been snatched away.

    Even though he knew that the other party was just a robot with just one look at Nono.

    Su Wan did not notice Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s displeasure. She smiled slightly and reached out to stroke Nono¡¯s round head.

    Because the emperor was here, the few staff members beside her lowered their eyebrows and lowered their eyes. They only dared to nce at Su Wan from the corner of their eyes.

    When Nono appeared, it hugged Su Wan¡¯s leg and even babbled a bunch of words that they did not understand. The staff members present could not help but twitch their lips.

    What kind of world was this? It was just a robot. Why did it feel like Su Wan was extremely intimate with that robot?

    However, although the robot looked old, it was not as dumb as it was supposed to be.

    At least Nono¡¯s expressions from running to jumping and hugging Su Wan were very vivid.

    Just as the staff member was criticizing her, Su Wan bent down and whispered into Nono¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Nono, we¡¯re leaving this ce.¡±

    Su Wan was speaking in Chinese. She was not afraid that others would understand her.

    Leave... Leave this ce?!

    Nono heard Su Wan¡¯s words clearly and was immediately stunned on the spot. It looked up at Su Wan in confusion and immediately received a gaze that was as if Jiang Xuecheng was eating people alive.

    Because of Su Wan¡¯s request, Jiang Xuecheng had to y the role of a cold-faced person along the way. It looked as if everyone owed him five million dors.

    Nono was inexplicably afraid. It grabbed Su Wan¡¯s arm and pointed at Jiang Xuecheng with its other hand.

    ¡°What about him? Will hee with us?¡±

    When the surrounding staff saw that Nono dared to point at the emperor, they were in an uproar. However, Jiang Xuecheng did not say anything, so they did not dare to do so.

    The first bird to be shot would be the first bird to be shot. All of them tried to turn themselves invisible.

    Hearing Nono¡¯s question, Su Wan pursed her lips. The smile on her face disappeared in an instant.

    She nced at Jiang Xuecheng and said bitterly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. We¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    There was still more than half an hour before the spaceship to Lanhe set sail. They could not stay here any longer.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s hesitant attitude, Nono nodded in confusion. In a daze, it understood something.

    After confirming that Nono did notck anything, Su Wan immediately ordered the staff to find a maglev car for her.

    When the staff member in the lead heard Su Wan¡¯s order, his face immediately turned bitter.

    ¡°Miss Su, are you going to leave with the emperor in the middle of the night? But this is against the rules!¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she quickly squeezed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and said calmly to the staff member.

    ¡°This is His Highness¡¯ decision. Are you going to question His Highness?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng immediately understood. He put on the haughty posture that Su Wan had taught him before and directly threw a re at the staff member who spoke.

    After being used by Su Wan, coupled with the fact that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s aura was too strong, the staff member instantly shut up.

    Heined bitterly in his heart. His fingertips began to turn white, and a few drops of sweat appeared on his forehead.

    The God¡¯s Pce had a clear distinction between respect and inferiority. Even if he was overflowing with guts, he would not dare to question the emperor¡¯s decision.

    The staff member did not dare to say anything further. He hurriedly wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and turned to the person beside him to pull out the maglev car that Jiang Xuecheng usually used.

    Seeing that the staff member had relented and transferred the maglev car out, Su Wan instantly heaved a sigh of relief.

    If this staff member was a little more stubborn and insisted on arguing a few more words, and Jiang Xuecheng would only say the same thing, anyone would be suspicious, right?

    Time was of the essence. Su Wan immediately brought Nono up and then let Jiang Xuecheng pretend to sit at the main driver¡¯s seat while she sat next to him.

    Once the cabin door was closed, the people outside could no longer see Su Wan and the others.

    Because there were no outsiders around, Su Wan felt relieved. The whole world seemed to have a reassuring atmosphere.

    Su Wan immediately shifted her focus to the operation of the Maglev.

    She had sat in this maglev several times before and knew that it was not only big and luxurious, but also had automatic navigation, autopilot, and a self-protection system.

    ording to her memory, Su Wan began to fiddle with the red and green buttons.

    What was Wan Wan doing?

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan staring at the control panel with full concentration, he felt like a cat was scratching him, and he was very curious.

    But when he remembered Su Wan¡¯s previous instructions, Jiang Xuecheng still had an ice-cold face, and he was as dignified as a mountain.

    Su Wan noticed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze and finally raised her head to look at him.

    When she saw Jiang Xuecheng sitting upright with a cold and aloof look, Su Wan burst outughing.

    ¡°Alright, they can¡¯t see us anymore. You don¡¯t have to pretend anymore.¡±

    She waved at Jiang Xuecheng with an uncontroble smile on her face. In fact, the cold and stern manner that Jiang Xuecheng had put on earlier was really vivid. He was not much different from the him in the day.

    The prerequisite was that Jiang Xuecheng could not speak too much, or else his true nature would be exposed.

    ¡°Oh, oh!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded in confusion and quickly leaned on Su Wan¡¯s arm. His handsome face was full of curiosity.

    ¡°Wan Wan, this is so magical. It can even sh. Moreover, we are still ascending to the sky!¡±

    Nono, who was standing at the back, almost rolled its eyes when he heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ¡°innocent¡± words.

    Previously, when it saw how cold and aloof Jiang Xuecheng was, it did not remember that Su Wan had told it that Jiang Xuecheng was split into different personalities. During the day and in the middle of the night, he hadpletely different personalities.

    Now, he really looked like a silly child...

    Because Nono knew about the past and present of Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, it did not like this man very much.

    In Nono¡¯s opinion, the people who bullied its master were all extremely evil!

 Chapter 705 - The Wild Bees And Butterflies Were Unreliable

    <h4>Chapter 705: The Wild Bees And Butterflies Were Unreliable</h4>

    The nearest airport to the God¡¯s Pce was also quite a distance away, but this maglev car was very fast. In only fifteen minutes, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had arrived at their destination.

    With their departure imminent, Su Wan¡¯s originally calm mood slowly turned bitter.

    She tilted her head and looked at the innocent-looking man beside her, her gaze bing absent-minded.

    The figure of Jiang Xuecheng was half-facing the light, making his facial features appear even more elegant and profound. In an unseen manner, that pair of obsidian eyes seemed to carry a special magic power, causing Su Wan¡¯s heart to stop.

    They were going to be separated from each other.

    In the future, they might not have the chance to see each other again...

    When Su Wan thought of this, her eyes could not help but emit a faint mist.

    However, she also knew very clearly that there were so many misunderstandings between her and Jiang Xuecheng. The two of them were now like porcupines.

    Even if they were forced to stay together, they would only stab each other until blood flowed out, bringing more harm.

    It was better to separate.

    She really could not stand the days in the God¡¯s Pce. Every night, as long as she fell asleep, those nightmares woulde as scheduled.

    In the operating room that was filled with the smell of disinfectant, a group of doctors in white coats with masks on their faces, as well as the terrifying blood-red flowers on her belly.

    Even today, Su Wan still remembered the look in the eyes of the chief surgeon.

    There was not a trace of human emotion in that doctor¡¯s eyes.

    There was neither nervousness nor confidence about the surgery, but only indifference.

    Rather than calling those people doctors, they were more like executioners!

    Those people had no respect for life at all!

    When she thought of her premature child, Su Wan felt a sharp pain in her heart. Even if the wound on her stomach disappeared, the wound in her heart would never heal.

    Because the dead would nevere back.

    Just as Su Wan was in pain, the maglev carnded steadily.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s painful expression, his dark eyes showed undisguised concern.

    He reached out and held Su Wan, his voice anxious.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    When she heard Jiang Xuecheng say that Su Wan was not feeling well, Nono, who was sitting in the back seat, suddenly jumped up and dashed toward Su Wan.

    ¡°Master, are you okay¨C¡±

    Nono blinked its round eyes. Although it was an electronic voice, its voice was soft and pleasant.

    Su Wan shook her head at Jiang Xuecheng and Nono, indicating that they did not need to worry.

    Then, Su Wan looked out of the window and saw the words ¡°airport¡± shining in the quiet night.

    Although this airport was veryrge, it was still veryte. Only a few people were carrying their luggage and walking toward the gate.

    Finally, it was time to officially say goodbye to Jiang Xuecheng...

    In another 15 minutes, the spaceship to Lanhe would set sail. She still had to collect the tickets, check the tickets, and deposit Nono into the robot management cabin.

    Thinking of this, Su Wan¡¯s feelings wereplicated and difficult to describe. Her fingers unconsciously tightened.

    She slowly stood up and looked at Jiang Xuecheng with her clear eyes. It seemed that she had a thousand words to say, but she opened her mouth and could not say a word.

    Jiang Xuecheng was only six years old, after all. He could not read Su Wan¡¯splicated eyes. Instead, he thought that she was going to take him with her.

    Jiang Xuecheng tugged at Su Wan¡¯s sleeve. Her long and narrow eyes seemed to fall into the sky full of stars.

    ¡°Wan Wan, have you changed your mind and want to take me with you?¡±

    Hearing what Jiang Xuecheng said, Nono was suddenly nervous!

    No way! Master, please don¡¯t change your mind!

    Nono immediately pricked up its ears. It wished it could reprimand Jiang Xuecheng in front of Su Wan!

    From the first time it saw Jiang Xuecheng in the robot store, it instinctively disliked this man.

    He was an unapproachable and cold man. Moreover, he kept throwing a tantrum at his master. Later, it did not believe that he had caused the child to be aborted, which made his master so sad.

    When it found out that Jiang Xuecheng did not leave with the two of them, Nono could not be happier.

    In its heart, Su Wan should find a gentle and infatuated man to be with. Nono looked at the group of wild bees and butterflies around Su Wan. None of them were reliable.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s background was tooplicated. If its master was with him, she would definitely suffer a lot.

    Fiennes, that man, looked gentle on the surface, but deep down, he was basically a yboy. He was too unreliable.

    Oh, oh, and Ming Ye. During the time they spent together in the lower cabin, Nono felt that he showed interest in Su Wan.

    But that man looked very gloomy!

    Moreover, he roamed the world and had no fixed abode. At the same time, he was being hunted down. Such a person was really not suitable to be a partner.

    Thinking of this, Nono could not help but feel that there was no reliable man by Su Wan¡¯s side. If she could not find him in the future, she might as well live with Nono itself!

    Nono gripped its fingers nervously, feeling extremely smug in its heart.

    No matter what, at least it would not betray its master!

    It was much more reliable than any man! It would not make its master so sad. A few days ago, Su Wan had almost cried her eyes out. Nono¡¯s heart ached for her!

    Su Wan looked deeply at Jiang Xuecheng. She did not look at Nono at all, nor did she know that a robot like Nono was so gossipy.

    ¡°Let me stay, Wan Wan.¡±

    Seeing that Su Wan did not speak, Jiang Xuecheng simply hugged Su Wan¡¯s arm even more shamelessly and kept shaking it.

    However, Su Wan did not feel any joy in her heart. Her expression was bitter as she met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze with extreme seriousness.

    The more Jiang Xuecheng looked forward to it, the more ufortable it made Su Wan.

    ¡°Cheng, you have to be good, understand? It¡¯s almost time to depart. I... Have to go.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, the smile on his face immediately froze.

    He held Su Wan¡¯s arm tightly, as if he wanted to embed her into his body. The two of them would never be separated again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t¨C¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng buried his head on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder and said in a muffled voice.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t leave me alone.¡±

    A devilish brat was indeed a devilish brat. He went back on his word just like that. He did not have any self-awareness of keeping his promise.

    But speaking of which... didn¡¯t she also make a false promise?

    Su Wan looked at the time on the maglev carriage. She hardened her heart and wanted to pry open Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fingers bit by bit.

    But Jiang Xuecheng was clutching tightly. Su Wan¡¯s strength was not as great as his, so everything was in vain.

    Su Wan felt helpless in her heart. She was scaring Jiang Xuecheng, and her expression was extremely solemn.

    ¡°We had an agreement back then. If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll never speak to you again.¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng was still unwilling to let go of her, Su Wan immediately used her ultimate move.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, we won¡¯t be husband and wife anymore. I¡¯ll find someone else...¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng could only reluctantly let go. He looked at Su Wan with tears in his eyes.

    ¡°Alright then, Wan Wan. You must remember toe back sooner.¡±

    This posture was like arge husky that had been abandoned by its owner. It was indescribably pitiful.

 Chapter 706 - A Sudden Change In Circumstances

    <h4>Chapter 706: A Sudden Change In Circumstances</h4>

    After Su Wanforted him, Jiang Xuecheng finally left.

    In order to prevent any leaks, Su Wan repeatedly reminded Jiang Xuecheng to remember what she said.

    Su Wan told Jiang Xuecheng to put on an ice-cold face the moment they returned to the God¡¯s Pce. If anyone came up to greet them, he would directly ignore them. Then, he would return to his room to sleep. When he woke up, the sky would be bright.

    As for when it was dawn, no matter how much trouble Jiang Xuecheng caused, she would have already arrived at the new immigration, right?

    At that time, even if Jiang Xuecheng wanted to look for her, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. It would definitely not be that easy.

    Su Wan sighed in her heart. Then, she quickly brought Nono into the airport service desk.

    First, she needed to collect her ticket!

    Su Wan did not dare to go to the manual service desk. Instead, she walked to the automated ticket redemption counter.

    She took a deep breath and took out an identity card that she had bought herself. She swiped it on the ticket redemption machine.

    The screen instantly lit up, clearly showing the identity card information that Su Wan was holding. After half a second, a sweet electronic voice began to prompt Su Wan.

    Although she had already guessed that the identity cards given by Ming Ye were useful, when she actually saw the specific information on theputer, Su Wan was still shocked.

    Ming Ye was a man who appeared and disappeared mysteriously. He could easily produce a few real-life identity cards, but she did not know who he was...

    Su Wan sighed in her heart for a second. Then, she quickly followed the instructions and sessfully took out her space ticket to Lanhe.

    After taking out the space ticket, Su Wan¡¯s heart calmed down.

    Because the spaceship that she and Nono were on was about to leave the port in ten minutes, Su Wan did not sit down. Instead, she stood in line with Nono.

    At midnight, there were not many people in the lobby of the airport. ording to Su Wan¡¯s estimation, there should only be a dozen passengers on the same flight as Su Wan.

    A father and daughter stood in front of Su Wan. The little girl was not old. She was a little beauty with blonde hair and blue eyes. She was carried by her father and fell asleep on his shoulder.

    The little girl drooled as she slept. Her father¡¯s coat was wet, but it could not stop the little girl from being young. Even so, she looked very cute and innocent.

    The father, who looked to be in his thirties or forties, reached out his hand and wiped the saliva from the little girl¡¯s mouth with a tissue very gently.

    Suddenly, a middle-aged woman came over with two bags of steaming hot food. It was obviously the little girl¡¯s mother. The three of them looked very close.

    The middle-aged woman handed the food to the man, and then very carefully hugged the girl, revealing an extremely loving smile on her face.

    The mother actually looked very ordinary, but perhaps because her eyes were filled with the radiance of maternal love, Su Wan suddenly felt that she was particrly beautiful, a kind of almost divine beauty.

    The little girl opened her eyes in a daze, and after calling the woman ¡°mom¡± softly, she fell asleep again.

    Su Wan stayed behind the family of three. When she saw this scene, she felt her eyes start to burn.

    Her mood was uplifted, as if she was touched, but at the same time, she felt ufortable.

    When you were alone, but faced with the family reunion of others, you would realize that you were all alone.

    The world was so big, and you were the only one you had left.

    Su Wan looked at them and could not help but think of her parents. When she was young, she was also pampered and raised by her parents.

    Now, she was already a mother, but she still lost her child.

    That child passed away when it was eight weeks old. Su Wan didn¡¯t even know what gender the baby was.

    If it was a girl, if she could grow up sessfully, she would be as cute as that blonde girl, right? She would still call her mother softly...

    But she was not a qualified mother after all. She could not even save her child¡¯s life...

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes slowly turned red. It was as if someone had grabbed her heart and it hurt.

    When Nono saw Su Wan like this, she knew that she was touched by the happy scene of the three of them.

    ¡°Master¨C¡±

    Don¡¯t be sad, at least you still have Nono.

    Nono couldn¡¯t help but hold Su Wan¡¯s hand, trying to give Su Wan some strength.

    Being held by that little icy cold silver hand, Su Wan¡¯s eyes shed, instantly understanding Nono¡¯s good intentions.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t want Nono to worry. She curved the corners of her lips and was about to say something to Nono when she suddenly heard a beep, and the silent broadcast started.

    ¡°Dear passengers, hello. Due to some weather reasons, the spaceship ZH0714 heading to Lanhe will be dyed in its departure time. Please wait patiently. Sorry if it has caused you any inconvenience. I wish everyone a pleasant journey!¡±

    The announcer was a female. Her voice was sweet and her attitude was sincere. The broadcast even broadcasted thisst-minute news three times in a row, resounding throughout the waiting hall.

    However, no matter how sincere the announcer was, dying the departure of the spaceship made the passengers very unhappy!

    What time did everyone rush out to catch the flight in the early morning? Weren¡¯t they all in a hurry? Didn¡¯t they have urgent matters?

    Moreover, they were rushing out to catch the spaceship in the middle of the night. They alreadycked sleep, but now they were actually dying the departure time!

    It was simply torture!

    There were only a dozen passengers in line, but at this moment, everyone was moring like a pot of boiling hot water.

    The little girl who was just sleeping was also woken up by the radio and theints of those people.

    She rubbed her sleepy eyes, pouted her mouth, and began toin softly.

    ¡°It¡¯s so noisy. I can¡¯t even sleep.¡±

    The mother, who was holding the little girl, reached out and smoothed her hair. She was very distressed as she brushed her daughter¡¯s bangs.

    ¡°Good girl, looks like we¡¯ll have to go backter. I know you¡¯re tired, so you should sleep a little longer.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face darkened as well. She was no longer in the mood to listen to the conversation of the family of three. She was extremely frustrated.

    Due to the weather, the spaceship was dyed? For how long?!

    If she did not know that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s IQ was currently low, she would have thought that it was that man¡¯s doing.

    If it was during the day, even if she wanted to escape, Jiang Xuecheng would definitely use thousands of methods to drag her back.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. She had given Jiang Xuecheng the autopilot. ording to the time it would take 15 minutes to arrive, then Jiang Xuecheng would probably reach the God¡¯s Pce soon.

    Su Wan was actually still a little afraid. What if Jiang Xuecheng returned and someone noticed something was wrong, and then Director Fan would find someone to surround her?

    Time waits for no man!

    What should she do?

    Su Wan bit the corner of her lips. She could only secretly pray that the damn weather would improve soon!

    Every moment she stayed here now meant that she was one step closer to being captured!

    She hoped that her luck would not be so bad...

 Chapter 707 - It Never Rains But It Pours

    <h4>Chapter 707: It Never Rains But It Pours</h4>

    As time passed by, Su Wan could not sit still. She felt her heart was full of suffering.

    For some reason, Su Wan felt that tonight would not be so peaceful. Something might happen.

    The people around were cursing why the spaceship had not set off yet. Su Wan pursed her lips and her heart was beating non-stop. She held onto Nono¡¯s cold robotic hand, but her palm was sweaty.

    However, God seemed to be kind to her. After Su Wan waited for 20 minutes, the sweet female voice of the announcer sounded again from the airport lobby.

    ¡°Dear passengers, hello. Due to the improved weather, the spaceship ZH0714 heading to Lanhe has arrived. Now, the ticket check begins. Sorry for any inconvenience caused previously. I wish everyone a pleasant journey!¡±

    After hearing that the space ship could set off, Su Wan finally let out a sigh of relief in her heart!

    The originally restless crowd also became much quieter. One by one, they began to line up to have their tickets checked.

    Su Wan held Nono¡¯s hand and turned her head to nce at the door of the waiting hall.

    Outside the door was still the darkness of the night. It seemed to have started to rain again, but the rain was not heavy.

    Most importantly, this flight was finally about to set off!

    Jiang Xuecheng had definitely arrived at the God¡¯s Pce by now. However, since nothing had happened, it proved that Director Fan and the others had not sensed anything amiss.

    It would probably take a few hours for Jiang Xuecheng to regain consciousness, and by then, the spaceship would have arrived at the destination.

    The journey was long, and she would definitely be drowned in the sea of people. Even if Jiang Xuecheng wanted to find her, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack, right?

    From now on, the two of us would wish each other well from the ends of the earth.

    ...

    The spaceship heading to Lanhe was very magnificent. Under the illumination of lights, the silver body of the spaceship was overflowing with colors. It looked like a mighty giant beast in a steel city.

    Moreover, this spaceship was veryrge in scale, and it had even specially opened up a space reserved for robots.

    Just like before, Su Wan smoothly swiped the new identity card without any abnormalities.

    She held Nono¡¯s hand with her right hand, and the two of them boarded the spaceship at a moderate speed.

    After Su Wan got on, the service staff immediately weed her and wanted Nono to go to the special cabin for robots.

    Nono was very reluctant to leave Su Wan for three to four hours and to have the energy box dismantled.

    It blinked its big round eyes and waved at Su Wan pitifully.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t forget me when we get to the airport. You muste and pick me up!¡±

    Su Wan giggled and nodded at Nono.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll go to the mechanical room to look for you when we get to the destination.¡±

    When the staff member heard the conversation between the master and servant, he was also a little surprised.

    He initially thought that Nono was just an ordinary housekeeping robot because of its old appearance and the low price on the market. He thought that Su Wan looked pretty good and wondered why she brought this. Logically, it should have been gotten rid of long ago.

    However, looking at Nono¡¯s lively expression, he felt that Nono was not an ordinary housekeeping robot.

    After the staff took Nono away, Su Wan followed the seat number that was disyed and entered the cabin that she was in.

    Perhaps it was because it was an ordinary day and that it was morning, there were not many passengers in this cabin. The moment Su Wan walked in, she saw several pairs of eyes staring at her.

    There were men and women, but the men¡¯s gazes were obviously more direct.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately frowned, but she still pretended not to notice anything. She walked to her seat without looking sideways, but there was no one in the seat next to her.

    She had stayed in the God¡¯s Pce for a period of time. She had calcted everything, and it seemed that she had forgotten a very important thing before she went out.

    In this world, apart from the difference in status and status, there were also many ck markets. It wasn¡¯t as if there weren¡¯t any ve sales.

    And a woman like her, who was alone, didn¡¯t have a family to support her, and happened to be quite good-looking, was basically the best candidate in the eyes of the human traffickers.

    Even if she wasn¡¯t targeted by the human traffickers, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing if she was targeted by some bastard nobles like she was when she first arrived on Allen.

    She had to be careful of everything outside. If she was not careful, she might get into trouble.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression turned cold. She decided to make herself look ck immediately after the flight.

    It was said that a white hide a lot of ugliness. On the other hand, if one¡¯s face was as ck as charcoal, no matter how good one¡¯s facial features were, it would be difficult to attract attention.

    Because it was almost four o¡¯clock in the morning, many people on the spaceship gradually began to sleep.

    Su Wan was so anxious that she did not dare to sleep.

    Su Wan rarely stayed up all night, even when she was in university.

    But when she thought about the fact that it was only a few hours away, Su Wan did not dare to sleep either. She held her luggage bag tightly with one hand and pressed it on the inside of her seat.

    There were a few cards and some jewelry inside. Not to mention the blue diamond bracelet given to her by Jiang Xuecheng, just the snowke ne that she obtained from Diya was enough to attract people¡¯s attention.

    These things could not be revealed, or else they would definitely attract covetous attention.

    After enduring for two hours, Su Wan looked a little tired.

    She reached out her right hand and pinched the space between her eyebrows, trying to wake herself up a little.

    Su Wan looked up at the top of the cabin and saw that there was only one and a half hours left to the destination.

    She was almost there!

    Through the translucent window beside her, Su Wan could see the starry sky. It was so magical and magnificent that it was amazing. It was more moving than anything Su Wan had seen on Earth.

    The night sky was like ink, but the stars were shining so brightly that it made one¡¯s heart feel gentle. The ck boulders added a sense of mystery.

    Su Wan looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window. Her heart, which had been hanging high, finally calmed down a little.

    The further away she was from Locke, the further away the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s headquarters was. It also meant that she was safer.

    Su Wan could not help but think about what kind of job she would find after she arrived on Lanhe.

    Lanhe was a new immigrant, but the mining industry was not developed. The vegetation coverage was very high. It was where Su Wan had imagined to be a suitable ce to live.

    The corners of Su Wan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Just as she was thinking about the future, she suddenly felt the entire spaceship shake violently!

    Under the influence of inertia, Su Wan¡¯s entire body leaned forward uncontrobly.

    What was going on?!

    Before Su Wan had the time to hold on to her seat, she felt the spaceship shake violently again. She almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Su Wan managed to hold on to her chair.

    She took a deep breath and was about to calm herself down when she heard the announcement.

    ¡°Apologies, the spaceship has suddenly malfunctioned and is about tond!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned pale. Her heartbeat suddenly became erratic ¡ª could it be that the people from the God¡¯s Pce had suddenly caught up with her?

    No matter how absurd this association was, Su Wan was extremely anxious!

 Chapter 708 - Su Wanâ€™s Heroism

    <h4>Chapter 708: Su Wan¡¯s Heroism</h4>

    If the people from the God¡¯s Pce really caught up, what would she do?!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart jumped. She couldn¡¯t sit still, and even her face gradually turned pale.

    The other people in the same cabin were also extremely frustrated. Previously, they had said that the weather was bad and that they would dy the departure time. Now that they were about to reach their destination, they actually said that there was something wrong with the spaceship!

    Wasn¡¯t this a joke about their safety?!

    There wasmotion all around, like a pot of boiling hot water. The noise was at its peak!

    After the news of the forcednding was repeated twice, a girl in a work uniform began tofort them.

    The passengers could not be persuaded with just a few words. Because they were dissatisfied, the people who had been sitting quietly in their seats all stood up one after another!

    This time, the atmosphere at the scene was extremely chaotic!

    Some of the braver ones even began to fight with the female crew members of the cabin!

    They were cursing and shouting incessantly. Su Wan was already annoyed, and it was even more difficult to clear her mind at this moment.

    Regardless of whether the malfunction of the spaceship was man-made or an ident, she did not want to see others beating up the crew members.

    After all, they were innocent. Nobody wanted this in the first ce, there was no need for them to be used as punching bags after something like this happened!

    Moreover, it was a weak little girl who looked like she was only in her twenties.

    The little girl was surrounded by a group of men. The little girl was obviously frightened. She wanted to send a message for help, but someone immediately snatched hermunicator.

    Someone even pped her!

    The little girl covered her face in disbelief. On her delicate and fair face, the palm print was very clear. She looked very pitiful.

    They actually dared to hit a woman. It was really too much!

    Su Wan suddenly stood up. Her mind was in a mess. She hesitated whether she should stop the fight.

    But from the looks of it, she could not stop it. So Su Wan immediately sat back down and decisively pressed the rm bell.

    In an instant, the bell rang and everyone looked at Su Wan in unison.

    There were only a dozen people in the cabin, but all their eyes were focused on Su Wan¡¯s face. That strange feeling made Su Wan could not help but frown.

    ¡°Who dares to call the police!¡±

    The man who had attacked her earlier was furious on the spot. However, after seeing Su Wan¡¯s appearance clearly, a fierce shock shed across his triangr eyes.

    The anger in his heart subsided a little, but he was still unhappy.

    The burly man with triangr eyes stared at Su Wan and snorted coldly.

    ¡°Great! We¡¯re all trapped here today, and you still want to be a heroine, right?¡±

    Su Wan looked back at him without fear. Su Wan stood straight, her face full of undisguised anger.

    ¡°You¡¯re a man, don¡¯t you feel ashamed to hit a little girl? What does the malfunction of the spaceship have to do with her?!¡±

    The female attendant saw Su Wan defending her with tears in her eyes. She was both grateful and afraid.

    The man with triangr eyes blushed. Heughed and held the attendant¡¯s cor with one hand.

    ¡°She¡¯s a staff member! After such a thing happened, who else can I take it out on if not her?!¡±

    The man with triangr eyes raised his chin and looked at Su Wan provocatively.

    ¡°Great beauty, I see that you like to do the right thing. Why don¡¯t you take her ce? If it were you, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to p your face. At most, I would just touch it, just like this.¡±

    As he said that, the triangr-eyed man pinched the waitress¡¯s face as if he was demonstrating his power. The waitress was about to cry!

    When the triangr-eyed man touched the waitress¡¯s face, his cunning eyes were staring at Su Wan, as if he was imagining that Su Wan was the one who was being insulted by him.

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    When Su Wan heard the triangr-eyed man¡¯s greasy teasing, she felt nauseous and almost vomited thest night¡¯s meal!

    An unknown fire rose in her heart and spread to her limbs and bones.

    Without thinking, she immediately picked up a bottle of mineral water from the small square table, opened the lid, and threw it at the triangr-eyed man!

    The people around were stunned!

    They stared at Su Wan with their mouths agape. They did not expect Su Wan to ssh water all over the man with triangr eyes, in addition to sounding the rm!

    After all, Su Wan looked like a youngdy from a water town in Jiangnan. She was gentle and delicate. They did not expect her to be so bold!

    The man with triangr eyes widened his eyes. He nced at his wet clothes and stared at Su Wan with his eyes almost popping out!

    ¡°How dare you ssh me? Do you know who I am?¡±

    When Su Wan heard the triangr-eyed man reveal his identity, she rolled her eyes in disdain.

    She did not book a VIP cabin. The reason why Su Wan dared to make such a move was naturally to save her life.

    Seeing that Su Wan was ignoring him and making him lose face in public, the triangr-eyed man was instantly enraged!

    He suddenly let go of the waitress he was carrying and ran straight to Su Wan, as if he was going to fight Su Wan to the death!

    ¡°Be careful¨C¡±

    The waitress was grateful that Su Wan stood up for her, so she quickly reminded her.

    However, Su Wan was not too afraid. She just calmly dodged to the side.

    Because she had already heard the sound of hurried footsteps behind her.

    As expected, three secondster, someone defended her.

    It was four or five uniformed security guards, each of them holding aser gun in their hands. When they saw the weapons in the hands of the security guards, the chaotic sounds at the scene instantly disappeared!

    Everyone fell silent. Even if the guns were not pointed at them, they were still frightened.

    The triangr-eyed man even calmed down and hid in the crowd, trying to reduce his presence.

    However, it was useless for the triangr-eyed man to hide. After the guard with theser gun came out, no one dared to stand with him. The female attendant pointed at him.

    ¡°It was this passenger who caused trouble and disrupted the flight attendants¡¯ order.¡±

    The few guards nodded and quickly captured the troublemaker.

    Seeing that the troublemaker was captured, the female attendant¡¯s heart rxed. She quickly ran to Su Wan¡¯s side. Her delicate face was filled with gratitude.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Wan shook her head lightly, indicating that she did not take it to heart. She had only done what she could.

    If today¡¯s matter was so serious that she could not resolve it, Su Wan would not stand out. After all, everyone was selfish. Survival was the most important thing.

    The leading guard looked around at the passengers in the cabin.

    ¡°I can understand everyone¡¯s anxiety, but I hope that everyone can remain rational. We are about to arrive at the forcednding site. When the timees, we will arrange for everyone to travel properly.¡±

    After all, with weapons in hand, the passengers who had been causing trouble earlier were suddenly like rabbits.

    Just as the guards were about to carry the troublemaker away, Su Wan took a step forward and stopped the man who had spoken earlier.

    ¡°May I ask, shouldn¡¯t spaceships undergo a strict inspection before setting off? Why did this spaceship suddenly break down? What kind of problem is the breakdown?¡±

    Su Wan pressed on because she wanted to know if this was the work of the God¡¯s Pce or if it was just an ident.

 Chapter 709 - Unexpected Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 709: Unexpected Encounter</h4>

    The police officer in the lead was rtively young. When he saw Su Wan staring at him without blinking, he could not help but blush a little. Fortunately, his skin was dark and outsiders could not tell.

    ¡°Uh, it was supposed to go for a thorough examination, but...¡±

    Earlier, when he had captured the man with triangr eyes, this police officer had acted swiftly and decisively. When he warned everyone to calm down, his face was solemn. In the end, he stuttered a little when he looked at Su Wan.

    When Su Wan saw that the police officer had wanted to say something but had hesitated, she had thought that there was really something fishy going on.

    Could it really be the work of the God¡¯s Pce?

    Then, would she get off the spaceshipter? If she did not wait for the transfer, she would probably be captured right away, right?

    When she thought of this, Su Wan¡¯s delicate brows immediately furrowed.

    Her gaze was locked onto that police officer. Her expression was extremely serious. She could only clench the corner of her clothes with her hand, revealing that she was actually feeling very uneasy at this moment.

    ¡°But what? Officer, we are all passengers who paid to travel. We have the right to know the truth!¡±

    Su Wan spoke in a righteous manner. In addition to the fact that this matter concerned the safety of their lives, the other passengers in the cabin also pricked up their ears and nodded in unison.

    ¡°Yes, yes! Your airline is too unreliable! If you don¡¯t even give us the right to know, we will write aint letter when we go back!¡±

    When he heard everyone agree with Su Wan, the police officer¡¯s expression immediately became a little awkward.

    He looked at Su Wan embarrassedly, his voice sincere.

    ¡°It seems to be a problem of motivation. Our staff is still investigating, we didn¡¯t mean to deceive you.¡±

    As he said that, the police officer¡¯s expression turned cold as he looked around at everyone present.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about what happened this time. If nothing unexpected happens, ourpany will properly arrange for everyone¡¯s transfer. At the same time, today¡¯s trip will be free of charge!¡±

    When they heard that they would be able to enjoy free of chargepensation, the eyes of many people present instantly lit up. They no longer bothered to investigate why the spaceship had malfunctioned.

    After all, they were crossing from one to another. The flight fees were definitely not cheap, even if they were flying in economy ss!

    Only Su Wan was not the least bit happy. What she cared about was not the money for the trip, but whether her whereabouts were under the control of others.

    Seeing that everyone was no longer noisy, the police officer in the lead heaved a sigh of relief. He nodded at Su Wan again, and then left with the other people, carrying the man with triangr eyes.

    After the staff left, Su Wan¡¯s heart was still not calm.

    The spaceship malfunctioned. Could it really be an ident?

    If it was because of her escape, it was impossible for the crew members not to recognize her face. After all, she was considered wanted.

    Su Wan raised her palm and saw that her palm was sweaty. She sighed softly and took out a tissue to carefully wipe the sweat off.

    No matter what, Jiang Xuecheng was probably going to wake up soon, right?

    ording to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s unmovable schedule, he would wake up naturally at seven o¡¯clock.

    Unfortunately, there was something wrong with the spaceship. She was afraid that she would have to stay for a period of time before she could reach Lanhe.

    What if Jiang Xuecheng really caught up to her?

    Su Wan rubbed her hair in distress. She wished that she could reach her destination now.

    She leaned back in her seat. There was a deep look of fatigue on her face. After all, she had not rested all night.

    Forget it. Just take it one step at a time.

    ...

    About ten minutester, the ZH0714 spaceship made an emergencynding. Thending site was an asteroid. It was very small, but there were many people at the airport.

    Su Wan looked at the passenger flow in the airport and the corner of her mouth could not help but twitch.

    Could it be that there was something wrong with all the spaceships today?

    No matter what Su Wan thought, she had been arranged to transfer.

    When Su Wan saw the newly transferred small and medium-sized spaceship, she felt like they were nothingpared to the previous one.

    Su Wan brought Nono onto the spaceship and was about to ask the crew to help her get Nono settled. However, she was suddenly reminded that this small spaceship did not have a mechanical cabin.

    The crew member nced at the robot beside Su Wan. Seeing that Nono was in such a dpidated state, he immediately started to advise her out of kindness.

    ¡°The domestic robot is not expensive. This robot seems to be very old, right? Why don¡¯t you leave it?¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, her beautiful brows immediately furrowed.

    ¨CTo ask her to abandon Nono? What kind of joke was this?!

    Su Wan immediately asked the crew member without thinking.

    ¡°Excuse me, if I buy a ticket for my robot alone, can I be allowed to board the ship?¡±

    When the crew member heard Su Wan¡¯s words, his eyes immediately widened.

    He nced at Su Wan in disbelief, as if Su Wan was a savage who had appeared from deep within the mountains and forests.

    ¡°Miss, are you sure you want to buy a ticket for this piece of junk?¡±

    Junk?

    Su Wan¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter. It was probably because she had been relying on Nono since she had just arrived here. She did not like it when others spoke without respect to Nono.

    However, it made sense when she thought about it. The others were not her. They had not gone through hardships together with Nono. They would only treat Nono as an emotionless and cold dead pile, no different from steel.

    Su Wan could only be thankful that Nono¡¯s energy box had been removed. Otherwise, if Nono was awake, it would have fainted from anger when it heard the staff member¡¯s words.

    Since it was an emergency, Su Wan would not waste her time exining to others about Nono¡¯s importance. She asked again straightforwardly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure I have to buy a ticket. I¡¯ll buy a ticket for it alone. I can at least go up, right?¡±

    Seeing that Su Wan was insistent, the staff member could not persuade her further, so he could only give her another temporary ticket.

    When Su Wan drifted off into the distance, the staff member could not help but shake his head.

    ¡°Youngdies nowadays, even if you have money, you can¡¯t waste it like this!¡±

    This one ticket to Lanhe was enough to buy a few housekeeping robots!

    The staff member sighed. After confirming that the transfer crew had already boarded the ship, he was about to prepare to set sail.

    However, all of a sudden, his vision turned ck and a tall figure appeared in front of him.

    The staff member was stunned for a moment before raising his head.

    A handsome face slowly entered his sight. He was gloomy and when light shone on his face, there seemed to be stars flowing in his emerald green eyes.

    What bewitching eyes...

    Although he was also a man, the moment he met that pair of dark green eyes, he felt as if his soul was being sucked in.

    The worker¡¯s expression turned cold, and he hurriedly waved his hand at the man with the emerald green eyes solemnly.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯vee to the wrong ce, right? This is the space ship used for transfer, you¨C¡±

    However, before the staff member could finish his sentence, he felt the man give him a cold nce.

    For some reason, the staff member seemed to have lost his soul as he moved aside in a daze.

 Chapter 710 - Su Wanâ€™s Vigilance

    <h4>Chapter 710: Su Wan¡¯s Vignce</h4>

    Just like that, the staff member¡¯s body stiffened. It was as if his soul had been sucked out of his body. He looked like a fool.

    Meanwhile, the man with the emerald demon eyes had an extremely cold expression. He didn¡¯t even nce at the staff member as he strode towards the gangway of the spaceship.

    It was undoubtedly Ming Ye.

    His expression was arrogant, and the lines on his face were tense and strong. Only his heroic brows were slightly furrowed, as if he was enduring some kind of pain.

    He had used too much of his special ability, and a direct result was that his body had be weak.

    However, Ming Ye was used to being stubborn. Just from his swift steps, no one could tell that Ming Ye was injured.

    After Ming Ye walked up the gangway, the male staff member finally woke up.

    He patted his head hard, feeling as if he had forgotten something.

    It was as if someone had poured a bag of paste into his head. He could not think clearly. He felt dizzy and had a hangover.

    The staff member turned his head in confusion. He nced at the open cabin door. asionally, there would be a few people walking around, but everything seemed normal.

    What was wrong with him?

    He was not even forty years old. Could he have Alzheimer¡¯s disease?

    Just as the staff member was full of doubts, he suddenly saw thesermunication circuit at his waist light up.

    ¡°Hey, Old Zhang, why haven¡¯t you reported this yet? All the transfer personnel have boarded the ship, right? Can we set off now?¡±

    Hearing the voiceing from themunication device, the staff member hurriedly cleared his throat,

    ¡°Yes, the transfer passengers have already boarded the ship. We can set off now.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the ship¡¯s ramp automatically closed and the cabin door slowly closed.

    Following that, a long whistle sounded.

    When Su Wan heard the whistle, her heart suddenly rxed and she slowly calmed down.

    The small and medium-sized spaceship had finally started.

    From the looks of it, the failure of therge spaceship earlier was really just an ident.

    Su Wan smiled and reached out her hand to stroke Nono¡¯s round head.

    Seeing that Nono did not respond to her at all, Su Wan then remembered that Nono¡¯s energy box had not installed yet.

    Su Wan stopped smiling. She rummaged through her luggage and very quickly found a small ck box. It was Nono¡¯s energy box.

    Although the energy box looked small, it was expensive to buy.

    Fortunately, she still had some money on hand. It would not be a problem for her and Nono to support themselves for a year and a half.

    Su Wan took out the energy box. She had just opened thettice on Nono¡¯s back and was ready to install the energy box.

    However, when Su Wan looked up, she suddenly saw a familiar figure.

    That was ¡ª

    She saw a tall man who looked to be about 1.8 meters walking over.

    He was wearing a meticulously made ck shirt with the top button meticulously fastened. Just the way he walked gave off a cold aura.

    However, the most noteworthy thing was still that man¡¯s eyes.

    They were a pair of emerald-green demonic pupils, the purest emerald-green. His eyes were malicious. Even if they were swept by this man, it would still make people involuntarily feel fear.

    Because Ming Ye was so elusive, coupled with the vastness of the universe, Su Wan thought that she would never see this man again. She did not expect to see him on a small spaceship!

    What kind of fate was this?!

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils constricted. She opened her mouth in shock, and it showed on her beautiful face.

    With a thud, the dark energy box in her hand slid down and fell to the ground.

    The sound of something falling was neither heavy nor light, but it just happened to drown out the voices of the people around them.

    In just an instant, Su Wan saw Ming Ye looking in her direction.

    Their eyes met. Ming Ye raised his eyebrows, and his jade demon eyes were filled with the same shock.

    Obviously, he did not expect to meet Su Wan here.

    Su Wan¡¯s thoughts churned. She suppressed the curiosity in her heart and gave Ming Ye a friendly smile.

    Since she had been seen, Su Wan still waved her hand, indicating for him toe over.

    At the very least, the two of them could be considered to be friends who had ¡°gone through life and death¡± although the experience was not very pleasant.

    Su Wan did not want to experience the experience of someone holding a knife to her neck a second time.

    Ming Ye did not show any courtesy to Su Wan either. He walked over very naturally, his eyes still cold as ice. He quickly walked to Su Wan¡¯s side and then calmly sat down.

    Although the spaceship was not big, the seats were still the same.

    Because of Nono, Su Wan bought a seat for two, but the seats were very spacious, more than enough for three people.

    Ming Ye nced at the robot between him and Su Wan. His thin lips opened, and his voice was deep and pleasant, very simr to the voice of Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t thrown this robot away. Are you nostalgic?¡±

    As Ming Ye spoke, a pair of jade demon eyes locked on Su Wan, making people afraid to look directly at them.

    His gaze was deep, as if the sea water that seemed calm in the day but treacherous in the middle of the night was about to swallow something.

    And Su Wan was stunned!

    She did not expect that Ming Ye¡¯s first sentence was actually this, and it coincided with the previous staff member¡¯s suggestion!

    Did Nono look that shabby?

    Should she find a mechanic to beautify Nono¡¯s appearance?

    Su Wan¡¯s forehead twitched. She stared at Nono¡¯s rusty outer shell and fell into hesitation.

    Should she wait for Nono to regain consciousness and ask Nono about her own thoughts?

    Su Wan was having wild thoughts, but Ming Ye bent down and picked up the energy box that had fallen to the ground.

    He reached out his hand, and a small ck square appeared in his calloused palm.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Ming Ye¡¯s voice sounded in her ears. Su Wan abruptly broke away from her thoughts and nodded lightly at Ming Ye.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Just as Su Wan was about to retrieve the energy box from Ming Ye¡¯s hand, she stared at Ming Ye¡¯s palm and could not help but frown.

    This was a pair of rather pleasing hands. The joints were clear and the fingers were long and slender.

    However, these were not the main points. The most important point was that they were too simr to the hands of Jiang Xuecheng!

    Realizing this, Su Wan could not care less about her manners. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Ming Ye carefully.

    Yes, when she first met Ming Ye, she had already felt that Ming Ye looked very simr to Jiang Xuecheng!

    Apart from their facial features, Ming Ye¡¯s body size, height, facial contour, and even voice were all very, very simr to Jiang Xuecheng.

    Being stared at by Su Wan without blinking, Ming Ye pursed his lips and said in a low and cold voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Wan was about to speak when she saw a group of people in police uniformsing from the front. They were aggressive as if something had happened...

 Chapter 711 - She Forced Herself To Stand Out

    <h4>Chapter 711: She Forced Herself To Stand Out</h4>

    The staff wore police uniforms, and each of them held aser gun in their hands. They were not polite at all.

    They were all very serious, but they made a lot of noise. The passengers who had been sleeping were all woken up.

    The surroundings were noisy, and the scene was like boiling water. It was aplete mess.

    Could they be looking for her?

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was in her throat. Her face turned pale and she started to feel uneasy.

    However, in less than a second, Su Wan realized that those people seemed to be specifically targeting men. They did not seem to pay much attention to the female passengers.

    Su Wan was not stupid. Her rationality returned in an instant. Su Wan recalled that this spaceship seemed to be specially designed for transferring passengers.

    Her expression turned cold. She carefully nced at Ming Ye and asked in an extremely low voice.

    ¡°Are they here to look for you?¡±

    Ming Ye calmly nodded his head. His eyes were still as cold as ice, and not a single trace of emotion could be seen.

    It was as if the eye-catchingser guns in those people¡¯s hands were toy guns. There was nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°If you are afraid of being implicated, I will leave now.¡±

    Ming Ye casually turned his head. He looked at the girl in front of him, who was as dazzling as a summer flower, and his voice was low and cold.

    In fact, he was absolutely confident that as long as he was still useful, those scumbags in the God¡¯s Pce would not be willing to let him die.

    At most, he would order those scumbags to cripple him and keep him alive, but he would lose his ability to move. They would use such methods to bring him back to that disgusting ce.

    Ming Ye had just finished speaking when he wanted to get up.

    Has this man gone mad...

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened. After hesitating for a second, she immediately stretched out her hand and pressed on Ming Ye¡¯s shoulder, indicating that he should not act rashly.

    The staff in police uniforms checked very carefully and came one by one very slowly.

    Seeing Ming Ye sit back down, Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief. She pointed at the staff holdingser guns in the furthest distance, and her voice unconsciously sounded a little anxious.

    ¡°Do you want to die? Are you crazy?!¡±

    No matter what, Ming Ye was one of the few people she knew here. He could also be considered to have helped Su Wan solve a lot of problems.

    For example, the introduction of Dragon¡¯s Blood, the few identity cards, and the utility cards provided by Ming Ye.

    If she were to let Ming Ye die like this, Su Wan actually felt that the things she could do would be more limited.

    Ming Ye stared at Su Wan¡¯s anxious face, and a trace of surprise shed through his emerald eyes.

    There were also some emotions that he could not think clearly about.

    Life and death were clearly on the line, but because Su Wan pushed him back, Ming Ye felt an indescribable joy in his heart.

    Did she care about him?

    Ming Ye was shocked when this thought popped out of his mind.

    Ming Ye frowned. Before he had time to think clearly, he saw Su Wan stand up quietly and put him in the innermost seat.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Even if he sat in the innermost seat, it was impossible for people to not see him, a living person who was nearly 1.9 meters tall.

    ¡°Shut up, pretend to be asleep right now.¡±

    Su Wan scolded Ming Ye in a low voice and immediately stuffed Nono and the energy box under the stool. Nono was not big, so it was just right for it to be stuffed inside.

    Ming Ye raised his eyebrows in shock, but seeing Su Wan¡¯s serious expression, he simply followed Su Wan¡¯s request and began to lean against the chair, leaning his head to the side as much as possible, only revealing half of his face for others to see.

    Seeing that Ming Ye had settled down, Su Wan stuffed Nono under the chair even more tightly.

    It just so happened that she had bought a spare ticket for Nono. Now that it was a double seat, Ming Ye would not be too out of ce sitting here.

    It was just that she had to make Nono stay under the chair. However, Nono was not connected to the energy box now, so she should not be conscious, right?

    After Su Wan finished doing all this, she took off the thick checkered shawl on her shoulder and carefully put it on Ming Ye¡¯s body.

    The shawl was very wide and thick. When it was spread out to cover Ming Ye like this, it almost reached the ground.

    Ming Ye felt that Su Wan had covered him with something and unconsciously opened his eyes. For the first time, there was a hint of confusion in his emerald eyes.

    There was no gloominess, no coldness, just pure confusion.

    When Su Wan saw Ming Ye¡¯s eyes, she did not know why Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face appeared in her mind again. It was just like the appearance of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s second personality.

    It was so innocent that it made her heart ache.

    When she thought of the man that she loved and hated at the same time, Su Wan¡¯s heart felt as if it was gripped by something and it throbbed violently.

    It was almost seven o¡¯clock. Jiang Xuecheng should have woken up, right?

    What would happen if he could not find her?

    Would he throw a tantrum and make a scene, or would he have already calmed down so that people could track her whereabouts?

    Just as Su Wan was lost in her thoughts, she heard the voices behind her getting closer and closer.

    It¡¯s over!

    Su Wan quickly abandoned her thoughts. She red fiercely at Ming Ye, indicating for him to pretend to be asleep and not seek death.

    After receiving Su Wan¡¯s warning gaze, Ming Ye¡¯s lips curved without a trace.

    Then, he immediately followed Su Wan¡¯s instructions and fell asleep again. Most of his face was hidden under the shade of the curtains, making it hard for people to see clearly.

    Seeing that Ming Ye was cooperating seriously, Su Wan immediately took a deep breath and waited nervously for those people withser guns toe and check on him.

    It was not that she was not afraid. It was just that Ming Ye had wanted to send himself to his death just now. Su Wan¡¯s brain was hot, and in the end, she forced herself to stand out.

    What was wrong with her? This was...

    Su Wan silently criticized him while adjusting her expression.

    She had just seen the faces of the staff members who were examining.

    Especially the police officer in the lead. His skin was dark and he was very young. He was the staff member who had carried out a counter-arrest on the triangr-eyed man before the transfer.

    She did not expect that they would follow her after the transfer.

    This was an opportunity for Su Wan.

    It had only been less than an hour since she had acted bravely on the spaceship. Su Wan believed that the police officers had a good impression of her.

    She wanted to make use of this point.

    The staff members slowly walked over. The young police officer who was leading them immediately recognized Su Wan. His eyes lit up and his expression was full of surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    Su Wan was extremely beautiful and stood out in the crowd. Coupled with the fact that she had saved the female flight attendant earlier, it was hard to forget her.

    Su Wan nodded at the police officer. She immediately stood up and a smile bloomed on her face.

    That bright smile instantly dazzled many people¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yes, Mr.Police officer. I haven¡¯t thanked you for helping me catch that passenger before. It¡¯s all thanks to your bravery. Otherwise, I might have been beaten up.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s smile was shallow. Her expression was watertight, but she could not help but feel a little nervous.

    Being praised by Su Wan like this, the leading policeman suddenly felt a little embarrassed. His face was slightly red, and he threw the task to the back of his mind.

    Su Wan, on the other hand, discreetly moved her body to Ming Ye¡¯s side so that she could block the line of sight of the few policemen, so that they could not see Ming Ye¡¯s face clearly.

 Chapter 712 - She Had A Big Heart

    <h4>Chapter 712: She Had A Big Heart</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s expression was sincere, and coupled with her extremely natural attitude, the police officers in charge of the search momentarily forgot their official business.

    It was Su Wan who took the initiative to bring up this matter.

    ¡°Mr.Police officer, may I ask who you are looking for?¡±

    Su Wan knew better than anyone that her actions were very risky, but taking the initiative to strike first would be less likely to arouse suspicion.

    When she thought of this, Su Wan¡¯s smile became even clearer. She could not help but praise her acting skills.

    Su Wan¡¯s gentle voice sounded in his ears. The police officer who was leading the group finally came back to his senses.

    His expression turned cold as he spoke in a rather serious manner.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. We are currently in pursuit of a fugitive.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she just happened to frown. She nodded and spoke sincerely to the young police officer.

    ¡°My friend and I have been tormenting ourselves all night. He just fell asleep. If you have any questions, just ask me directly.¡±

    Back on Earth, Li Shan, such a famous director, said that she was good-looking and talented in acting. It would be a pity if she did not enter the entertainment industry.

    Now that she thought about it, she might really be able to open up a new world.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was full of smiles. Her hands were hidden behind her sleeves and she clenched them tightly. She could only rely on this method to constantly remind herself to calm down.

    As Su Wan stood gracefully, the few police officers had a good impression of her. No one asked her to move aside. Instead, they turned their heads and gave Ming Ye a simple nce.

    Ming Ye¡¯s body was covered by Su Wan¡¯s thick checkered shawl. His head was lowered and most of his face was hidden in the shadows. It was not easy to see his face clearly with such a fleeting nce.

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s request, the young police officer in the lead was stunned. He also looked at Ming Ye, but he only paid attention to the thick shawl on Ming Ye¡¯s body.

    What friend...

    Looking at this kind of intimate and protective posture, he didn¡¯t even want to wake the other party up. This man was most likely her boyfriend, right?

    That¡¯s right. It would be strange if no one pursued such a beautiful girl...

    At the thought of this, the young police officer who was leading the group frowned.

    When he first saw Su Wan thanking him with a faint smile, he felt his head shake violently, as if fireworks had exploded in the sky. His heartbeat could not help but be erratic.

    She was clearly a girl that he had only met once, but for some reason, she could easily stir up his emotions.

    At this moment, when he saw that the famous girl was taken, he could only feel his heart ache.

    When Su Wan saw the other party frown, she thought that it was just a routine check. Her heart pounded non-stop, afraid that Ming Ye¡¯s identity would be exposed.

    No!

    Su Wan gritted her teeth slightly. She stared at the young policeman¡¯s eyes sincerely. She wanted to say something, but she saw the other party nod at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We won¡¯t disturb your rest then.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned and immediately smiled. ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much.¡±

    The young officer was still immersed in the depression of Su Wan having a boyfriend. He was in a bad mood and did not have the mood to do any more tests.

    He turned his head away. He did not want to see Su Wan¡¯s face again. The more he thought about it, the sadder he became. The young officer in the lead raised his hand and signaled for the others to follow him.

    Su Wan did not expect things to go so smoothly. When she saw these people withser guns crossing her and Ming Ye¡¯s seats, she suddenly let out a sigh of relief.

    However, on the surface, Su Wan did not dare to rx at all, for fear of revealing any clues.

    It was not until she confirmed which policemen had walked out of her cabin that Su Wan let herself lean against the back of the chair.

    Su Wan let out a long sigh and could not help but curve her lips. She turned her head and saw that Ming Ye was still pretending to be asleep.

    It seemed that because of Su Wan¡¯s previous instructions, Ming Ye leaned his body to the side naturally. His head was facing the curtain and most of his face was hidden under the shadows.

    Su Wan could not help butugh when she saw this scene.

    With Ming Ye¡¯s hearing, it was not to the extent that he could not tell that those people had left, right?

    Su Wan opened her mouth and reminded him softly.

    ¡°They have all left. You can stop pretending to be asleep.¡±

    However, after a moment, Ming Ye still did not open his eyes.

    What was going on?!

    Did he really fall asleep?

    She, who had not slept the whole night, did not feel sleepy. Ming Ye actually fell asleep first. This was really...

    Su Wan pursed her lips in surprise. Although she and Ming Ye had only met by chance and they had only known each other for a short period of time, in Su Wan¡¯s opinion, based on Ming Ye¡¯s personality, he was not the kind of person who would pretend to be asleep on purpose.

    When she thought of this, Su Wan¡¯s expression turned slightly cold. She subconsciously pushed Ming Ye.

    ¡°Wake up, they¡¯re gone.¡±

    Su Wan used a moderate amount of strength. After a moment, Ming Ye finally opened his eyes.

    That pair of emerald eyes actually did not have any luster at that moment. They were only filled with exhaustion and tiredness.

    ¡°They¡¯re gone?¡±

    Ming Ye¡¯s slender brows furrowed. He nced at Su Wan and his voice was as low and melodious as a cello.

    However, Ming Ye¡¯s voice was also weak at this moment.

    Su Wan was startled when she heard this. What happened to Ming Ye?

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Ming Ye saw the worry in Su Wan¡¯s eyes and his expression turned cold. He immediately realized that he was probably a weakling at this moment and was pitied by Su Wan.

    He immediately straightened his back and sat up abruptly. Then, he reached out and handed Su Wan¡¯s thick checkered scarf back to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll return this to you.¡±

    Ming Ye paused and stared at Su Wan without blinking. A faint light shed through his deep jade demon eyes, carrying a feeling that Su Wan could not understand.

    ¡°Also, thank you for today¡¯s matter.¡±

    He had only known this young woman called Su Wan for a short time, but Su Wan had saved his life two times in a row.

    Although the first time was when he used a de and poison pills to force her, the second time was when Su Wan took the initiative to save him.

    He really did not know whether Su Wan had a big heart or something else...

    No matter what, it made Ming Ye feel a littleplicated.

    Su Wan was like a bird that suddenly flew into his sky. She clearly knew that it didn¡¯t belong to her, but she couldn¡¯t help but want to pay attention to it.

    Ming Ye stared at Su Wan. That kind of overly focused gaze made Su Wan immediately frown.

    She quickly averted her eyes and lowered her head to take the shawl that Ming Ye handed over.

    However, very soon, Su Wan saw that her light yellow checkered shawl seemed to have been dyed with a ratherrge dark red color.

    That color was very new, and it looked like...

    Fresh blood!

    Su Wan realized this and her pupils suddenly widened.

    She grabbed the thick checkered shawl and swept it across Ming Ye¡¯s face.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Although Su Wan¡¯s voice was soft, it was full of disbelief.

    Previously, when she saw Ming Ye was so calm and collected, Su Wan thought that this man was very powerful, but it turned out that he was just an empty shell.

    Ming Ye nodded his head lightly. His expression was cold, making it difficult for others to guess what he was thinking.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small wound. You don¡¯t even need to bandage it.¡±

    The corner of Su Wan¡¯s mouth twitched. Almost immediately, the scene of her first meeting with Ming Ye appeared in her mind.

    This fellow dared to let an amateur like her take out a bullet!

    Even now, when she thought about it, Su Wan still felt a lingering fear.

 Chapter 713 - Detailed Analysis

    <h4>Chapter 713: Detailed Analysis</h4>

    Ming Ye nced at Su Wan, then leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes to rest.

    Hiszy and casual posture was like a cheetah taking a nap. Although he had restrained his killing intent, it still made people fear him.

    Because you would always feel that the next second, this cheetah would open its eyes.

    At the same time, it would pounce on you at the most unexpected speed and bite off your neck!

    Seeing that Ming Ye was injured and bleeding but still looked indifferent, Su Wan frowned and could not help but lower her head. Her gaze swept past Ming Ye¡¯s bloody abdomen.

    Ming Ye was wearing a pure ck shirt today. Moreover, the material of this shirt was very thick. Although there were blood stains on it, if one did not look carefully, one would not be able to see it clearly.

    Should she apply the medicine?

    Su Wan¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly, but the person in question had an arrogant attitude.

    Forget it, there was no medicine here. In order not to arouse suspicion, she would not ask the flight attendant for medicine.

    The corner of Su Wan¡¯s lips twitched, and she finally gave up on the idea of applying medicine for Ming Ye.

    This man was very talented. At that time, he did not evenin when she pulled out a bullet. Since he said it was fine, then she, an outsider, did not need to be anxious for him.

    Seeing that Ming Ye was taking a nap, Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but let go of her courage and looked at Ming Ye a few more times.

    Previously, she had always thought that Ming Ye and Jiang Xuecheng looked very simr except for their facial features.

    Now that she took a closer look, when Ming Ye closed his eyes, Su Wan seemed to have found more simrities between Ming Ye and Jiang Xuecheng.

    Before she met Jiang Xuecheng again, Su Wan could say that she hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Xuecheng for too long, which was why she had this illusion. But now that she took a closer look, it really didn¡¯t seem right...

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cheeks were deep and handsome, his nose was straight, his lips were thin, and his cheekbones were very high.

    Regarding these characteristics, Ming Ye and Jiang Xuecheng were exactly the same!

    It was just that when Ming Ye usually opened his eyes, his emerald eyes were too eye-catching, so much so that they outshined his other facial features.

    When Su Wan realized this, she clenched her fingers tightly, and her fingertips began to turn white.

    They were too simr!

    The simrity between Ming Ye and Jiang Xuecheng was even more exaggerated than that between Jiang Xuecheng and Jiang Haoxuan!

    If all of this was a coincidence, was it possible?

    Suddenly, a strange thought popped up in Su Wan¡¯s mind.

    Ming Ye and Jiang Xuecheng were so simr. Could it be that Jiang Wei had an illegitimate child with some foreign girl?

    Su Wan was shocked by this thought and clenched her fingers even harder.

    ording to what Su Wan knew, when they were on Earth, Xu Ziyao and Jiang Wei had a very good rtionship. It didn¡¯t seem like they were having an affair...

    Guilty, guilty, guilty. That thought of hers just now had really let down the two of them and offended both her father-inw and mother-inw.

    All of a sudden, the high priest¡¯s face appeared in Su Wan¡¯s mind. It was also very simr to Xu Ziyao, except that there was a tear mole at the corner of her right eye. It was extremely gorgeous.

    Could it be that Ming Ye was the High Priest¡¯s illegitimate child?

    The more Su Wan thought about it, the stranger she felt. However, she quickly denied this thought.

    The High Priest was a strong woman through and through. She was not married yet. If Ming Ye was her illegitimate child, he would be stronger than an outsider like Jiang Xuecheng no matter what, right?

    Why should an outsider inherit the position of the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce?!

    If this assumption was true, Ming Ye would be the son of the high priest. Who had ever seen a mother send people to kill her own son?

    Thinking of this, Su Wan could not help but sigh in her heart. She felt that her head was about to explode!

    She vaguely felt that she had found some clues, but when she thought about it carefully, there was nothing.

    Su Wan sighed again. She felt as if she had stepped into a lost mystery.

    There was a dense fog in front of her and behind her, so she could not see anything clearly.

    Just as Su Wan was about to move her eyes away, Ming Ye suddenly opened his eyes.

    His face was still handsome and dignified, but his eyes, which were like ss beads, was a bit bewitching.

    Ming Ye¡¯s eyes directly locked onto Su Wan¡¯s face. He had to admit that Su Wan was not bad looking, but that was not the reason why he was attracted to her.

    ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±

    I¡¯ve been discovered...

    Su Wan knew that her gaze just now was very impolite, and her face blushed in embarrassment.

    ¡°Why, are you concerned about me? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m only slightly injured, so I won¡¯t die for the time being...¡±

    Ming Ye¡¯s voice was low and cold. His pair of emerald demon eyes reflected the light above him, looking gloomy and emotionless.

    ¡°Ming Ye, can I ask you a question?¡±

    Su Wan took in a faint breath. Her long eyshes fluttered slightly, but her expression was extremely serious.

    Seeing his own figure appear in Su Wan¡¯s clear eyes, that feeling was very strange.

    It made people unable to resist wanting their own figure to be reflected forever in this pair of almond-shaped eyes.

    When he realized this, Ming Ye could not help but frown.

    What was wrong with him?

    Because of Su Wan¡¯s little attention, he seemed to be easily affected...

    Was it because Su Wan had saved him twice in a row, or was it because of that person who had a significant rtionship with him?

    No matter what, he did not want to ept any feelings.

    A person like him was not suitable to have feelings at all.

    Ming Ye pursed his thin lips and averted his gaze as if he was looking out of the window carelessly. He looked at the vast gxy outside the ss window,

    Ming Ye calmed down, but he still did not look at Su Wan. He opened his mouth slightly and asked lightly.

    ¡°Su Wan, what do you want to ask?¡±

    Su Wan looked at Ming Ye who was frowning and averting his face. She thought that this man was in a bad mood and did not want to talk to her. However, since Ming Ye¡¯s attitude was like this, she was relieved.

    Su Wan stuttered as she stared at Ming Ye¡¯s back. She felt that from the back, Ming Ye and Jiang Xuecheng were almost the same.

    However, their temperaments were slightly different. Although they were both proud and aloof, Jiang Xuecheng was as proud as a god. Ming Ye was more lonely, like a lonely soul hiding in the darkness.

    ¡°Ming Ye, I heard from what you said before that you should have a lot of contact with the God¡¯s Pce, right? Then you must have met Jiang... the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce, right?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan mention Jiang Xuecheng, Ming Ye¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He was handsome and sinister.

    He had indeed met Jiang Xuecheng before.

    However, it had only been one meeting. Moreover, it had been on the day Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had left the hotel.

    At that time, his motive was very simple. He wanted to see what kind of person the person who had created the source of all his suffering was.

    Ming Ye had thought about killing that man, butter on, Su Wan begged him to not implicate Jiang Xuecheng.

    Why did he promise that he would not do anything if Jiang Xuecheng did not do anything to him?

    Ming Ye was shocked when he recalled the past.

    Su Wan had said that the man was her husband?!

    Then why was she here now?

 Chapter 714 - The Relationship Between Ming Ye And Jiang

    <h4>Chapter 714: The Rtionship Between Ming Ye And Jiang</h4>

    Ming Ye immediately raised his hand to interrupt Su Wan¡¯s question. His emerald green eyes narrowed slightly, flickering with a frightening light.

    ¡°I have indeed met the emperor before, butpared to meeting him, I have heard more about him. Su Wan, you can ask me questions, but you must first answer one of my questions.¡±

    Ming Ye¡¯s voice was as deep as a cello, but that gloomy expression made Su Wan tremble in fear.

    Su Wan opened her mouth in shock. She frowned slightly, but in the end, she nodded in agreement.

    ¡°What do you want to ask? Go ahead.¡±

    The slightly bright light swirled around Ming Ye¡¯s face. His face was half-bright and half-dark, making it impossible to guess what this man was thinking.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that man was your husband? Didn¡¯t you spend all your efforts to find him? Since you found him, why did you leave him?¡±

    Ming Ye¡¯s voice was light, like the wind and the moon. There was no trace of gossip, as if he was asking about the weather today.

    When Su Wan heard this question, her clear and bright eyes suddenly dimmed.

    Su Wan lowered her head slightly and her fingers slowly tightened. Even breathing became a little difficult.

    Yes, she had put in a lot of effort to find Jiang Xuecheng because she wanted to get him to remember her.

    But why did it be like thister?

    Su Wan¡¯s heart beat violently twice, and her eyes were slightly hot. In just two or three seconds, thick tears gathered.

    Ming Ye did not know that he was exposing Su Wan¡¯s scars.

    This man¡¯s world was extremely simple. It was either ck or white, and he had never touched emotions before.

    He thought that this question would be easy to answer, but Su Wan looked like she was about to cry. Ming Ye was at a loss.

    Ming Ye looked at Su Wan nkly, and his voice unconsciously softened a little.

    ¡°Su Wan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Wan bit the corner of her lips, and the color on her face finally returned bit by bit.

    She shook her head at Ming Ye.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    And Su Wan forced the tears that were about to fall just now back. She couldn¡¯t let others see her as a joke.

    Su Wan took two deep breaths, and finally calmed down her original emotions. However, her shining eyes were already dim.

    ¡°I escaped. He... didn¡¯t remember me.¡±

    Su Wan paused for a moment. Her expression was empty, and her unfocused eyes were staring somewhere.

    ¡°And... I¡¯m not going to let him remember me. It¡¯s no longer suitable for us to continue being together.¡±

    She lost her child with Jiang Xuecheng. Even if the person who made the decision was the high priest, it could be said that Jiang Xuecheng was the one who caused it...

    That man did not believe her. He had clearly promised that no matter what the oue was, he would wait for her toe out and protect her child first.

    But what was the result?!

    Su Wan¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile. Her heart twitched and she felt an intense pain.

    That pain was as if her child had been ripped out of her body...

    No matter how much time had passed since this incident, she would never be able to ovee this hurdle.

    Because there were some things that one could never get over. Even if the wound on her stomach was scabbed, the wound on her heart would not heal. It would only hurt faintly, constantly reminding her of the cruel facts.

    Su Wan did not mention who this ¡°he¡± was, but Ming Ye and Su Wan both knew very well.

    But Ming Ye did not understand why Su Wan had to act like this.

    Su Wan was clearly bent on finding her husband back then, and as an outsider, he could understand that Su Wan seemed to love her husband very much.

    It was not easy for her to find him, but it had only been a short month. How could things have taken a turn for the worse?!

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Ming Ye¡¯s eyes revealed confusion. He sat beside Su Wan and looked at the sadness in Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    When Su Wan heard this, her long eyshes trembled slightly. She felt as if she was being exposed to the sun. Her appearance was withered, like rotten wood.

    Su Wan¡¯s nails slowly dug into her palms. The sharp pain finally made Su Wan¡¯s heart feel better.

    She looked at Ming Ye and shook her head lightly.

    ¡°Nothing happened. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not suitable anymore.¡±

    The reason why Su Wan wanted to separate from Jiang Xuecheng was not onlyughable, it was even more pathetic. Her heart was already riddled with holes and she did not want to expose it to outsiders.

    Not suitable?!

    Although Ming Ye did not understand the so-called feelings at all, even an outsider like Ming Ye felt that Su Wan¡¯s reason just now was toome.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression just now was too heavy. It was obvious that she had her own difficulties. How could it be covered up by simple ipatibility?!

    Ming Ye¡¯s slender brows furrowed. He stared fixedly at Su Wan, wanting to ask more questions, but was interrupted by Su Wan with a wave of her hand.

    Su Wan withdrew the sadness between her brows and her expression became solemn.

    ¡°Ming Ye, do you have any rtionship with Jiang... The Emperor?¡±

    Su Wan paused for a moment. Her eyes flickered slightly, trying her best to find a suitable excuse.

    ¡°What I mean is, don¡¯t you think you look a lot like the emperor? The two of you...¡±

    Su Wan wondered if Ming Ye was Jiang Wei¡¯s lost illegitimate child!

    If that was really the case, the Jiang family would be crazy. All three of them were sons, and thre was even drama of having an illegitimate child. Moreover, it involved such a distant alien.

    However, Ming Ye definitely did not know who Jiang Wei was...

    Su Wan could not help but let her imagination run wild. While her thoughts were running wild, she did not see Ming Ye¡¯s increasingly gloomy expression.

    Ming Ye snorted coldly. His face was cold and hard, and his fists were tightly clenched. Even his joints were turning green.

    ¡°You can change your question. I can¡¯t answer this!¡±

    Ah?!

    Was it that hard to answer?

    Su Wan¡¯s thoughts were churning. She did not know that she had also stabbed the deepest scar in Ming Ye¡¯s heart.

    Ming Ye¡¯s hand tightened. He nced at Su Wan with an extremely gloomy expression.

    ¡°I can point out a way for you to find an answer to this question. Why don¡¯t you ask the High Priest when you¡¯re free? In this world, no one knows better than her...¡±

    When he mentioned the High Priest, Ming Ye¡¯s emerald eyes were slightly red, like the eyes of a trapped beast. They were filled with pain and unconceble hatred.

    Did you even need to say that?!

    When Su Wan heard this, her face instantly turned bitter ¡ª she knew that the High Priest would definitely know the best, but how could the high priest care about her?!

    Su Wan nced at Ming Ye and asked carefully.

    ¡°Does... does the emperor know about your rtionship with him?¡±

    Ming Ye closed his eyes as if he was treating Su Wan like air.

    Su Wan¡¯s mouth twitched. She told herself not to get angry with a patient, but she was still sad.

    If Ming Ye was willing to tell her the answer, she wouldn¡¯t have to guess blindly. Maybe she wouldn¡¯t have to go this far with Jiang Xuecheng.

    But looking at Ming Ye, maybe she was forcing him too much?

 Chapter 715 - Found Miss Su!

    <h4>Chapter 715: Found Miss Su!</h4>

    Because Ming Ye kept his mouth shut, his attitude was obvious. Su Wan could not ask any more questions.

    She tilted her head and looked at Ming Ye. Under the dim light, Ming Ye¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. His face, which looked like the face of Jiang Xuecheng, leaned against the back of the chair quietly, looking even colder.

    Su Wan looked at Ming Ye, who was pretending to sleep, and could not help but sigh.

    She felt as if she was in a world of mysteries. However, without any hints from others, she could not figure it out by herself.

    However, the most fortunate thing was that the guards withser guns did note to search for Ming Ye anymore. It was as if the matter with Ming Ye hade to an end.

    Su Wan did not dare to let go of all her thoughts. Now that Ming Ye seemed to be asleep, Su Wan did not dare to rest.

    Although she was not sleepy, she did not have a good night¡¯s rest after all. She could only rely on her willpower to hold on.

    Su Wan looked out of the translucent ss window and swept her gaze across the boundless gxy.

    In the pitch-ck sky, many stars were shining brightly. No matter how many times she saw such a vast space, it would make Su Wan feel a shock from the depths of her heart.

    Probably because they were about to arrive at Lanhe, the surroundings gradually became noisy. Su Wan could hear the rustling sounds of people searching for something.

    Su Wan pursed her lips. Not only did her mood not calm down, it became a little flustered again.

    This was because Su Wan had no idea what was waiting for her on Lanhe. Was Lanhe really suitable for long-term residence?

    This was an unsolvable problem, because things that had not been experienced before were always unknown.

    Su Wan sighed lightly. She bent down and carefully dragged a robot out from under the stool.

    It was Nono, who had the energy box removed.

    Su Wan took the tissue on the square table and wiped off the dust on Nono¡¯s body bit by bit. Then, she opened thettice on Nono¡¯s back and installed the ck energy box inside.

    Soon, Nono regained consciousness.

    It jumped at Su Wan happily and hugged her waist.

    ¡°Master...¡±

    Nono blinked its round eyes. It looked affectionate and cute, like a child who would never grow up.

    Hearing Nono¡¯s soft voice, Su Wan¡¯s heart softened.

    Su Wan curved her lips slightly. She lowered her head and reached out to stroke Nono¡¯s round head.

    Nono took the opportunity to hug Su Wan even tighter and buried its head in her body. It did not have a sense of smell, but in its imagination, Su Wan should be very warm and fragrant, right?

    Nono raised its head and winked at Su Wan. Its voice was clearlyining.

    ¡°Master, why did you only wake me up now? Nono has been asleep for a long time. I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, her smile suddenly froze.

    For some reason, when she saw Nono, she suddenly thought of her child who had died young. Su Wan unconsciously poured this kind of maternal love into Nono.

    Even if Nono was just a cold robot in the eyes of others.

    But... What did other people¡¯s thoughts have to do with her?

    She doted on Nono like a child, so why not?

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s impossible for me to not want you.¡±

    Nono smiled in satisfaction. Just as it was about to sit down, it suddenly turned its head and saw Ming Ye who was still napping.

    ¡°Him, he... he... Master, why is this man here?¡±

    Seeing Ming Ye sitting beside Su Wan, Nono was shocked. Because of the data disorder, it almost stuttered!

    When Nono had just woken up, it had been too busy acting coquettishly with Su Wan to notice that there was such arge living person here!

    Moreover, Nono had a very, very bad impression of Ming Ye. Who asked Ming Ye to threaten Su Wan with a knife back then.

    Such a dangerous person, it really wished she could stay as far away as possible.

    Seeing Nono¡¯s horrified expression, Su Wan smiled faintly.

    ¡°We just happened to meet here by chance. I¡¯ll exin it to you when we get off the spaceship.¡±

    ...

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know what she was going to face next.

    At this moment, there were already people waiting for her at the transfer airport on Lanhe.

    ...

    When Jiang Xuecheng woke up, he almost went crazy when he saw Su Wan disappear. However, Jiang Xuecheng was very calm. He immediately asked someone about the situationst night.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart jumped when he heard about it. He even pulled up all kinds of surveince footage that he could find, from the God¡¯s Pce to the airport closest to the God¡¯s Pce.

    There was no doubt that the person in the surveince footage was him, and it was indeed him who had sent Su Wan all the way to the airport. Director Fan of the God¡¯s Pce and the airport staff could all testify!

    But most importantly, Jiang Xuecheng did not have any memories of that period of time!

    ording to the surveince footage, he seemed to have a good rtionship with Su Wan because Jiang Xuecheng saw that he and Su Wan often held hands.

    And in the surveince footage, there were some ces where Su Wan could be heard using an unfamiliarnguage tomunicate with him. The strangest thing was that he could actually reply fluently!

    Su Wan was calling out ¡°Cheng,¡± Su Wan was speaking Chinese, and the pronunciation of ¡°Cheng¡± and ¡°Xuecheng¡± were very simr, so Xuecheng mistook it for ¡°Xuecheng.¡±

    Xuecheng¡¯s fingers gradually tightened, and his sharp eyebrows furrowed tightly.

    Could he speak thatnguage too?

    Xuecheng watched the surveince footage over and over again.

    In the footage, he was himself, but he did not look like him. Jiang Xuecheng could feel that he seemed to be very dependent on Su Wan in the surveince footage. Other than the intimacy, his attitude was also a little strange.

    It was as if he was not in his right mind...

    What the hell was going on?!

    Not only was Jiang Xuecheng not stupid, he was also very smart.

    However, the most important thing now was not to investigate why he was like this, but to find Su Wan first!

    Just how much had this woman deceived him?!

    Under the cold light, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was very unsightly. It almost made Director Fan, who was apanying him in the study, want to pee and run away.

    Director Fan felt that he had been wronged. He had been interrogated by the emperor over and over again, not missing a single detail!

    It was clearly the emperor who had insisted on taking Su Wan awayst night. Why did he seem to have changed his mind today?!

    Director Fan lowered his head. He wished he could just bury himself under the floor.

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at him coldly. His handsome face was covered with a thinyer of frost, which made people shudder.

    ¡°You mean to say that I only repeated one sentencest night, asking you not to doubt my decision?¡±

    Director Fan nodded dryly. A thinyer of sweat appeared on his head.

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    What the hell was going on?!

    How many times had he asked this?!

    Just as Director Fan was feeling uneasy, he suddenly heard someone report on the holographic screen, ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯ve found Miss Su!¡±

 Chapter 716 - Inviteâ€ Her Back!

    <h4>Chapter 716: ¡°Invite¡± Her Back!</h4>

    Hearing the news of Su Wan, Director Fan¡¯s forehead jumped. He subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at the emperor sitting in the main seat.

    In the cold light, the man sat calmly. He tightly pursed his lips. His eyes were as gloomy as the sky that was about to rain, full of depression.

    Director Fan furrowed his brows. He didn¡¯t understand the emperor¡¯s thoughts at all.

    He originally thought that when the emperor heard the news of Miss Su, no matter how cold he was, he should at least express surprise or anger.

    However, Director Fan couldn¡¯t find these two extreme emotions on Jiang Xuecheng.

    It was as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything.

    But if the emperor¡¯s mood didn¡¯t fluctuate at all... It was absolutely impossible!

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng did not give any orders, the man reporting on the holographic screen could only suppress his surprise. He lowered his head in confusion and looked terrified.

    Time passed by minute after minute. The air was filled with a strange atmosphere that made people feel moved and fear in their eyes.

    It was not a good idea to waste time like this!

    The man reporting on the holographic screen could only use his eyes to look at Director Fan. It was obvious that he was asking for help.

    What was he asking help for?!

    He was not a popr person in front of the Emperor now, so he could not guess this person¡¯s thoughts.

    Director Fan felt bitter in his heart. He thought about it, but he still suppressed the anxiety in his heart and looked at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Your Highness, since there¡¯s news about Miss Su, aren¡¯t you going to ask where it is?¡±

    As he spoke, Director Fan bowed his head respectfully. His tone was neither servile nor overbearing, as if he waspletely considering Jiang Xuecheng.

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng still did not respond, Director Fan¡¯s expression turned cold. He finally braced himself and began to ask for constructive advice.

    ¡°Your Highness, do you want Miss Su toe back? Or do you want Miss Su to leave? With you like this, we don¡¯t know how to deal with this matter...¡±

    Director Fan truly felt that he was wronged. Yesterday, Jiang Xuecheng was clearly the one who brought Su Wan away, and then he came back alone. However, when he came back this morning, he began to look for Su Wan¡¯s whereabouts with great fanfare!

    This was simply ying them like monkeys!

    Director Fan was a clever person who knew everything. Although Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s attitude was very unclear, at least Director Fan understood one thing. Su Wan still had some weight in the emperor¡¯s heart.

    Therefore, he did not dare to let anyone touch Su Wan rashly.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    Just as Director Fan was muttering to himself for the third time, the man sitting in the main seat suddenly stood up. It shocked Director Fan and the middle-aged man who reported Su Wan¡¯s whereabouts.

    Was he going to start issuing specific orders?!

    Director Fan was inwardly delighted, but on the surface, he still kept a serious and respectful look on his face.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face was indifferent. His phoenix-like eyes swept over Director Fan, who was standing beside him, and finallynded on the middle-aged man in the holographic screen.

    ¡°Where is she now?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice sounded casual, but it also carried an unfathomable depth.

    ¡°Previously, His Highness asked us to search for all the spaceships that were sent out in the middle of the night. After we checked and eliminated many possibilities, we suddenly discovered...¡±

    Actually, it was a littleplicated to say that Su Wan would be discovered.

    Previously, when they searched for Ming Ye, Su Wan had stepped forward and concealed Ming Ye¡¯s identity. However, after the secret news of the God¡¯s Pce searching for Ming Ye was released, it immediately implicated them.

    After all, the memory of those guards weren¡¯t bad. In addition, Su Wan was too eye-catching, she had escaped without any disguise.

    That middle-aged man in a well-ironed uniform slightly furrowed his brows as he humbly reported.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thoughts churned. He had no patience to listen to that man¡¯s detailed exnation.

    The emperor¡¯s phoenix-like eyes swept over, and his slender brows slightly furrowed.

    ¡°Get to the point!¡±

    Although they were separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, the middle-aged man in the holographic screen couldn¡¯t help but shudder when he heard the scolding from Jiang Xuecheng.

    After all, the incident had happened so suddenly, and it was rare for him to show his face in front of the emperor. In fact, he had nned to go through the search process in detail so that he could show the emperor how hard he had worked and how meritorious he was.

    But unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t manage to please the newly promoted emperor at all!

    The middle-aged man was a little depressed, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it on the surface.

    He quickly put away his little thoughts and directly reported the final result to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Miss Su is now on a transfer spaceship. In about fifteen minutes, she will arrive at the transfer airport on Lanhe.¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng still did not say anything, the middle-aged man mustered his courage and began to exin his arrangements.

    ¡°ording to Your Highness¡¯ previous instructions, we were going to bring Miss Su back directly, but we were afraid of alerting her, so we thought we might as well wait for Miss Su to arrive at the airport before taking action. Your Highness...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded indifferently. His eyes shed with a cold light.

    ¡°Before Su Wan disembarks, seal the path and bring her back in one fell swoop.¡±

    After watching the surveince videos, this woman seemed to have hidden too many things from him. One by one, he wanted to settle the score with Su Wan!

    For example, who was the man with the Chinese name that Su Wan shouted?!

    Jiang Xuecheng stood upright. His eyes were gloomy and his eyes were as cold as a god. People could not help but want to kneel down and worship him.

    The middle-aged man listened to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s instructions, but he still could not control himself. He simply began to probe.

    ¡°Your Highness, are we allowed to use force? ...¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this question, his face immediately darkened.

    ¡°Su Wan is a weak woman. If you can¡¯t even bring her back, then what¡¯s the use of me keeping you?!¡±

    That pair of eyes that were as ck as ink suddenly burst out with a cold light that was as sharp as a sword!

    The middle-aged man naturally heard the anger in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice, but what was the meaning of this?!

    Director Fan hurriedly looked at the holographic screen and gave the middle-aged man a look, indicating that he did not want to court death again.

    Director Fan had stayed in the God¡¯s Pce for a long time. The emperor¡¯s attitude towards Su Wan was too special. It could be seen just from the fact that His Highness had asked Su Wan to stay on the same floor.

    Director Fan coughed lightly. He tried to figure out what was on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mind and then said to the middle-aged man with a smile.

    ¡°Miss Su must be invited back, but there must not be the slightest bit of damage, understand?¡±

    Director Fan emphasized the word ¡°invited.¡± The meaning behind it was self-evident.

    When the middle-aged man in the holographic screen heard this, he was immediately dumbfounded!

    ...

    After cutting off thesermunication, the middle-aged man returned to the lounge dejectedly.

    When he saw his superior return, a group of uniformed guards immediately surrounded him. The leader was the youth who had previously saved Su Wan.

 Chapter 717 - S-Rank Search

    <h4>Chapter 717: S-Rank Search</h4>

    A middle-aged man in uniform silently walked back to the lounge. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was too miserable.

    He still couldn¡¯t hurt anyone?

    What kind of arrest rule was this!

    Actually, Director Fan had brought this up for his own sake. If Su Wan had any injuries, and she was someone in His Highness¡¯ heart, then perhaps the credit would be lost!

    The middle-aged man had not thought clearly about Su Wan¡¯s identity just now, but after hearing Director Fan¡¯s advice, he had more or less found a way.

    It was likely that the emperor did not dislike that little girl, but had a good impression of that little girl.

    Seriously, did the emperor need to use such privileges to pursue someone?

    Not only did he pursue someone, he even said that he wanted to bring her back in her original form without any injuries!

    What if he managed to send that little girl back with great difficulty, but the other party was not happy with the pillow talk in front of His Highness? What would he do then?!

    What a scam!

    If he had known earlier, he would not have personally made a move just to im credit!

    ...

    In the lounge, a group of young men dressed in guard uniforms surrounded them. When they saw that the officer who had just ended themunication with the emperor look so pale, their hearts became even more uneasy.

    To be honest, even though they had only met Su Wan by chance, they felt that thedy was a beautiful and kind person. She shouldn¡¯t be a wanted criminal, right?

    Moreover, when the news came out, they saw that Su Wan had an S-rank search ranking. The standard was so high that it was really shocking!

    One had to know that in the Gctic Alliance, S-rank searches would only be used for some criminal who hadmitted a heinous crime!

    Looking at how Su Wan had been unable to shoulder or lift her arms, and how she had almost been beaten up by that male passenger who she had provoked, it didn¡¯t seem like she was a criminal, right?

    The young guard who had previously saved Su Wan and had a good impression of her couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward and carefully ask the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Officer Li, why is the God¡¯s Pce looking for that youngdy? What crime did shemit that caused her to be listed as an S-rank wanted criminal?¡±

    Officer Li, who was thinking about this matter, became even more distressed when he heard these words.

    Don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew!

    He also wanted to know Su Wan¡¯s background! However, in such a short period of time, even if he wanted to investigate, he would be powerless!

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about this.¡±

    After all, he was in front of so many subordinates. The middle-aged man hurriedly put away the bitter expression on his face.

    He looked at the few guards present and coughed lightly.

    ¡°In short, this is the order from the higher-ups. All you need to do is follow my orders.¡±

    When the young man who had a good impression of Su Wan heard this, he immediately became anxious!

    ¡°Then... What will happen to that girl after she is captured and brought back? Will anything happen?¡±

    ¡°Xiao He, why are you so concerned about a person with an S-rank search? Don¡¯t forget your identity.¡±

    Officer Li frowned when he heard that. He nced at the anxious expression on Xiao He¡¯s face and was immediately displeased.

    ¡°Officer Li, but...¡±

    The face of the young man called Xiao He turned red. He remembered that Su Wan had saved the female flight attendant earlier and tried to exin for Su Wan.

    ¡°That girl was the brave one before changing the spaceship. She even dared to pull the rm to save people. How could she be a bad person?¡±

    People could not help but believe their own eyes. Moreover, Su Wan¡¯s first impression of Xiao He was too good, so he did not want to believe that Su Wan was a wanted criminal.

    When Officer Li heard this, he pursed his lips tightly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much. Instead of worrying about what will happen to that girl, you should worry about your own future!¡±

    Xiao He was stunned when he heard this.

    What did Officer Li mean by this?

    It was not until he received the order not to hurt her that Xiao He finally understood something.

    Could it be that Miss Su was not some fugitive criminal, but the daughter of some influential family who he lost, so he used his privilege to look for her?

    ...

    Fifteen minutester, the spaceship that was used for the transfer arrived at Lanhe on time.

    The transit airport at Lanhe was different from the usual hustle and bustle. However, at this moment, it was in good order. All the people involved were under unified management.

    Some of the scattered people walking in the passage were basically guards who had changed their uniforms.

    The invisible smell of gunpowder spread out here weighed heavily on people¡¯s hearts.

    ...

    ¡°Dear passengers, hello. The transfer spaceship ZH0714 to Lanhe has arrived at the destination. Thank you for your ride. I hope you have a nice day.¡±

    Following the rumbling sound of thending, a sweet female announcer¡¯s voice slowly sounded in her ears.

    As she was getting closer to the ground, Su Wan could even see the passengers who were walking out of the path with her own eyes. One after another, there did not seem to be many people.

    For some reason, Su Wan¡¯s right eyelid started to twitch non-stop.

    It was said that the left eye twitched for money while the right eye twitched for disaster. For Su Wan, this was not a good thing.

    Especially since she had so much experience in the past. Every time her right eyelid twitched, the situation would be very bad...

    Especially thest time, during the brightly lit surgery, the bright blood and the indifferent and merciless eyes of the doctors...

    When she thought of the operating theater, Su Wan¡¯s heart churned and she felt very depressed.

    Her originally calm face could not help but turn a little pale at this moment.

    Nono was frightened by Su Wan¡¯s expression. It quickly grabbed Su Wan¡¯s sleeve and asked anxiously.

    ¡°Master, what happened?¡±

    Nono was like a little angel, always concerned about Su Wan.

    Su Wan felt a faint warmth in her heart. She shook her head at Nono, indicating that she was fine.

    Ming Ye, who was taking a nap at the side could not help but turn around when he heard Nono¡¯s electronic voice.

    This man¡¯s eyes were as sharp as torches, and he immediately noticed Su Wan¡¯s abnormality.

    Ming Ye lightly opened his thin lips and said to Su Wan indifferently.

    ¡°We¡¯re about to arrive at the airport. If you feel unwell, I¡¯ll take you to see a doctor first.¡±

    Hearing Ming Ye¡¯s question, Su Wan¡¯s heartbeat slightly calmed down, but at the same time, she was also a little surprised.

    After all, Ming Ye himself was injured, and judging from the size of the blood scab, it was probably not light.

    However, Ming Ye treated it as a small matter. He did not think of going to the doctor at all. Instead, he suggested going to the hospital when he saw that her face was pale.

    Su Wan frowned. She tried to take a few deep breaths, but she still could not calm herself down.

    ¡°Ming Ye, I keep feeling that something will happen next. It¡¯s a bad feeling.¡±

    Ming Ye followed Su Wan¡¯s line of sight and looked at the ground. He nced at the people who were wearing casual clothes but did not carry any heavy luggage!

    Just by looking at the people on this flight, one could tell that there were so few passengers who did not carry heavy luggage or even no luggage during the crossing between the twos!

    I¡¯m afraid something bad is going to happen...

    Thinking of this, Ming Ye¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic sneer.

    He suddenly took Su Wan¡¯s hand, Su Wan was stunned and was about to pull back, but felt Ming Ye writing on her palm.

 Chapter 718 - Seeing Through Their Plans

    <h4>Chapter 718: Seeing Through Their ns</h4>

    Ming Ye¡¯s hands were almost identical to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s. They were long and porcin white, and their joints were thin and distinct. They looked just like the hands of a pianist.

    However, no matter how simr they were, Ming Ye was not Jiang Xuecheng.

    She would never mistake someone else for Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, Su Wan was a little surprised that Ming Ye would be so frivolous. She subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand, but Ming Ye made a silent gesture at her with his other hand.

    Ming Ye¡¯s expression was very serious. His pair of bewitching emerald eyes, which could suck people in at any time, quietly looked at Su Wan.

    Su Wan immediately realized the seriousness of the matter.

    She was about to ask a question, but she felt that Ming Ye began to write on her hand.

    Ming Ye¡¯s finger swept across her palm. There was not the slightest hint of longing, and his handsome face was cold and gloomy.

    That was probably not just a premonition. It was about to be a reality...

    Su Wan was not from the local poption, after all. She did not have a very good understanding of the intersternguage. She paused for a few seconds before she could understand Ming Ye¡¯s words clearly.

    Seeing that Ming Ye had confirmed her premonition, Su Wan¡¯s heart pounded violently. Her emotions wereplicated, and she became very, very nervous.

    What should she do then?

    Seeing that Ming Ye did not speak, Su Wan knew that there were probably spies of the God¡¯s Pce outside. She was a little worried, so she could only use her eyes tomunicate with Ming Ye.

    Ming Ye looked at Su Wan indifferently and did not answer Su Wan¡¯s question for the time being.

    Because at this moment, Ming Ye was thinking about an extremely important matter.

    What he could not understand the most was why the people of the God¡¯s Pce would go through so much trouble to get off the ship and then capture them?

    Logically speaking, wouldn¡¯t it be better to catch them while they were on the ship?

    Ming Ye¡¯s intelligence was the same as that of Jiang Xuecheng. His mind was full of twists and turns, and he had almost figured out the reason in the next moment.

    Unless those people were not targeting him, but the woman beside him.

    The possibility of that was very high.

    After all, if the high priest was looking for him, she would only need to keep him alive. No matter how cruel her methods were, it did not matter.

    And even if the emperor didn¡¯t remember Su Wan, he still seemed to have some feelings for Su Wan, so he was rtively polite.

    Once Ming Ye figured this out, he was surprisingly calm. His gaze was locked on Su Wan, and his bewitching green eyes were shining.

    Su Wan was scared by Ming Ye¡¯s appearance. She almost thought that Ming Ye had gone crazy and wanted to turn himself in.

    What¡¯s wrong with you?

    Su Wan winked at Ming Ye, trying to make Ming Ye understand her thoughts.

    But before Su Wan could think clearly, Ming Ye continued to write on her hand.

    The content was very simple. He briefly exined his guess and then said that they would run away as soon as they got off the ship before the other party realized that they were trying to escape.

    And they had to stay away from the crowd.

    From the angle that they had just flown down, Ming Ye saw that not far from the track of the airport was an endless river.

    If they followed the exit of the track, they would only meet more and more guards who were waiting for them. If they went in the opposite direction and jumped into the river, they would at least be able to shake off most of the guards.

    It was a very wide river.

    Looking down from the sky, it looked like the surface of the sea. Not far away was the forest.

    Lanhe was a newly developed immigrant. The mining industry was not developed enough, but the ecology was not bad. Many ces were covered with vegetation.

    Therefore, Ming Ye asked if Su Wan could swim.

    Whether Su Wan could swim was very important.

    If they jumped into that river, the probability of escaping would be higher. At least, the difficulty of searching would be increased.

    If Su Wan could not swim, Ming Ye had to find another way out.

    For example, if he and Su Wan ran in two directions, he could give Su Wan a cover, but this path was much more dangerous than thetter.

    For Ming Ye, the most dangerous thing was never nature, but the human heart.

    ...

    Ming Ye asked her if she knew how to swim?

    Su Wan was not stupid. She remembered the vast river surface she had seen from high above and instantly understood Ming Ye¡¯s meaning.

    She frowned and nodded with some hesitation.

    Then she added another sentence.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not very good at it. I¡¯m a dabbler in this area.¡±

    Ming Ye listened indifferently and then drew a few words on Su Wan¡¯s hand and added another question.

    ¡°Can you hold your breath underwater? How long can you hold your breath underwater?¡±

    After Su Wan distinguished these words clearly, her expression suddenly changed, and her heart was filled with sadness.

    The reason why Su Wan knew how to swim was all taught by Jiang Xuecheng. When the two of them were on their honeymoon on Wan Wan Ind, Jiang Xuecheng had taught her how to hold her breath underwater.

    Su Wan was not as powerful as Jiang Xuecheng, but she had learned some skills after all.

    Seeing that Su Wan did not answer, Ming Ye¡¯s emerald eyes shed with a faint light.

    He let go of Su Wan¡¯s hand seal and asked calmly.

    ¡°Not at all?¡±

    Su Wan shook her head and reached out her hand to Ming Ye to make a number.

    Ming Ye suddenly understood. Although Su Wan¡¯s shallow breathing technique was far from enough for him to see, it was enough to hide from the investigation.

    As long as he could ensure that Su Wan¡¯s life was not in danger, it was good enough.

    Moreover...

    Ming Ye nced at Su Wan, as if he saw something deep through Su Wan.

    Su Wan had Dragon¡¯s Blood in her body. Although the dosage was not much, it was pure, so she should not die so easily.

    After confirming the n, Su Wan repeated it to Nono in Chinese to prevent others from eavesdropping.

    ...

    Finally, with a violent rumble, ZH0714 transferred to a spaceship and arrived at its destination ¡ª Lanhe.

    The crowd left one after another. Su Wan and Ming Ye were no exception. The two of them did not stay at the end, nor did they rush to the front.

    Instead, they blended into the crowd.

    Although there were not many passengers on this spaceship, it could more or less provide cover for the two of them and Nono.

    Ming Ye and Su Wan went down the gangway one after the other. Su Wan pretended to be serious while holding Nono¡¯s hand. Before the police officers rushed forward, she instantly activated Nono¡¯s defense mechanism!

    In an instant, Nono¡¯s figure rose. The security officers suddenly realized that something was wrong!

    They had originally nned to wait for Su Wan toe a little closer before they surrounded her.

    They did not expect Su Wan to actually see through their n...

    Officer Li, who was in charge of capturing Su Wan, suddenly felt a headacheing on. He immediately sent people to surround her!

    The rusty Nono looked old, but its attack power was quite astonishing. In just a few moments, it had stunned a few guards to the ground!

    Officer Li¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly. He was so angry that he almost stomped his feet!

    Wasn¡¯t it just a man and a woman, plus a robot?!

    So what if that robot had the power to attack!

    He did not believe that he could not handle it!

    Ming Ye dragged Su Wan and ran in the opposite direction of the track exit. Their destination was very clear, it was the wide river!

    And Nono was behind Su Wan and Ming Ye, protecting them.

    Seeing that she was getting closer and closer to the river, Su Wan¡¯s eyes turned red. She knew that persistence meant victory!

 Chapter 719 - Despair And Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 719: Despair And Hatred</h4>

    Officer Li saw that Su Wan and Ming Ye were running faster and faster, and he was so angry that he almost vomited blood!

    ¡°Chase them, don¡¯t let them escape!¡±

    He was not a fool. When Su Wan and Ming Ye ran in the opposite direction of the exit, Officer Li immediately understood their intentions!

    This man and woman wanted to jump into the river!

    Upon closer inspection of Ming Ye¡¯s face, which seemed somewhat familiar, Officer Li¡¯s face instantly changed color!

    Wasn¡¯t that the wanted criminal ordered by the High Priest? He said that as long as he didn¡¯t die, he could bring him back by any means!

    He actually got in touch with that Miss Su!

    Nowadays, wanted criminals all liked tomit crimes in groups?!

    ...

    A vast river was calm and tranquil. Under the sunlight, it emitted a sparkling light.

    The more Officer Li thought about it, the more worried he felt.

    Back then, he had made a military order saying that he would definitely bring Su Wan there unscathed. Now, Su Wan actually risked her life to gamble!

    No, how could this be!

    Putting aside Su Wan jumping into the river and hurting herself, this could be said to have nothing to do with him. However, the scariest thing was that what if Su Wan really jumped into the river and escaped!

    He was afraid that he would lose his hard-earned official title!

    A sh of anger shed across Officer Li¡¯s eyes. He nced at the guards beside him angrily and ordered decisively.

    ¡°Shoot directly. Don¡¯t use lethal bullets! Just remember not to hurt Su Wan!¡±

    ¡°Aim at that man and that detestable robot!¡±

    He had only promised the emperor that he would bring Su Wan back unscathed, but he had never promised not to hurt the people around her!

    If he seeded in capturing her this time, he would have made two contributions at once!

    Not only did heplete the high priest¡¯s mission, but he also fawned on the Emperor.

    Officer Li¡¯s face revealed an eager expression, and his original dejected expression was swept away!

    He really didn¡¯t know how Miss Su and that man got together...

    But now was not the time to care about this...

    He believed that he would win!

    ...

    Hearing the noisy footsteps behind her, Su Wan stumbled and almost fell to the ground.

    Without thinking, Ming Ye instantly grabbed Su Wan¡¯s hand and rushed forward with her.

    They were only dozens of meters away from the finish line. A wide river was in front of them. Birds were flying gently on the surface of the water, as if victory was in front of them.

    Suddenly, Su Wan heard a few intense gunshots!

    Su Wan was shocked and her face turned pale.

    She had never thought that Jiang Xuecheng would want to kill her!

    Even if Jiang Xuecheng wanted to find her, there was no need to resort to violence, right?!

    However, what was even more terrifying was that Su Wan suddenly heard a heavy thud on the ground!

    This sound...

    Su Wan¡¯s eyelids twitched a few times. As she ran, she looked back and saw that Nono had suddenly fallen to the ground.

    The petite robot fell to the ground dejectedly.

    The bright sunlight shone down on its rusty silver body, constantly emitting a cold metallic glow.

    Nono struggled to crawl on the ground. It was really unwilling to give up.

    It had just been shot in the center of the electronic circuit. The energy box was broken, and it lost its strength in an instant. All its energy was dissipating from the hub.

    It was clearly a robot, and it had never understood what pain felt like.

    But at this moment, Nono felt that it was in so much pain, so disappointed, and so desperate.

    Su Wan wanted to escape, so it knew that it should not drag its master down.

    Its body stiffened, but its fingers trembled violently. It waved at Su Wan with difficulty.

    ¨CGoodbye, my master.

    The corner of Nono¡¯s lips tried to smile. The energy was dissipating faster and faster. It did not even have the strength to speak. It could only point at the shape of its lips.

    This scene only happened for one or a second, but time seemed to be frozen.

    Seeing Nono being defeated on the ground, Su Wan instantly broke down!

    It was as if there was an invisible hand gripping her heart, constantly tugging at it. It was so painful.

    She had already lost so much.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not remember her. The child was gone. The wedding ring was gone. Now, even Nono was leaving her!

    Su Wan could not care less about running away. She wanted to run back hysterically.

    ¡°No ¡ª Nono!¡±

    The memories of the past rushed into her mind. Su Wan¡¯s eyes turned red!

    If it wasn¡¯t for her, Nono wouldn¡¯t have been shot and wouldn¡¯t have died!

    However, Ming Ye pulled her back with extreme force. His jade-like eyes shone with a cold light, like a beast lurking in the dark night.

    ¡°Su Wan, are you crazy?¡±

    He berated her heavily. Without waiting for Su Wan to answer, Ming Ye forcefully dragged Su Wan and ran forward.

    They were about to escape, so why would Su Wan be stupid?!

    Moreover, that robot was defeated because of them.

    If they raised their hands and surrendered now, wouldn¡¯t it mean that all their previous efforts had been in vain?

    If they shot the circuit hub, that robot would definitely be crippled. What was the point of running back?!

    Ming Ye pursed his lips. He saw that they were only a few steps away from the surface of the river.

    He grabbed Su Wan¡¯s thumb and forcefully pulled her forward.

    ¡°That robot is doing this for you!¡±

    ¡°If you run back, you will have truly let it down!¡±

    The two of them fell at the same time. At thest second before they jumped into the river, Su Wan heard Ming Ye say this.

    The man¡¯s eyes were covered with ayer of frost. His cold words caused Su Wan to be momentarily stunned.

    In an instant, water sshed all over the sky. The water birds that were searching for food on the river surface scattered in all directions. They pped their wings and flew high into the air.

    The river water continued to churn. The strong impact hit Su Wan¡¯s body. It was bone-chilling.

    Su Wan wanted to swim up again, but Ming Ye grabbed Su Wan¡¯s hand and forcefully dragged her into the river water.

    Su Wan kept sinking. Cold water poured into her ears and nose from all directions. The pressure on her two ears were uneven, and the dense water droplets seemed to be raining in her ears.

    An electric current started to sound in her ears, and even her vision became blurry.

    The blood on Su Wan¡¯s face faded away bit by bit. Her eyes were red, and tears mixed with the dirty river water flowed down together.

    She really hated herself. She hated herself for being useless. She hated herself for not being able to keep all the people and things that she liked.

    She had never been so desperate in such a moment.

    She really had nothing left.

    Su Wan¡¯s mind was a mess. In a trance, the image of Nono lying on the ground appeared in front of her eyes.

    Her heart suddenly twitched. She waspletely disheartened. The pain was heart-wrenching.

    It was as if there were bugs crawling on her heart, constantly tearing at her flesh and blood.

    Nono...

    Her Nono...

    The Nono who lived by her side...

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were frighteningly hot, and tears kept rolling down her face.

    However, those tears mixed with the river water, and no one could tell whether they were tears or the river water.

 Chapter 720 - It Was Too Late

    <h4>Chapter 720: It Was Too Late</h4>

    When he saw Ming Ye and Su Wan jump into the river, the water sshed in all directions. Officer Li instantly broke down. He felt that he had aged ten years!

    He had made a military order in front of the Emperor!

    At that time, Officer Li had boasted that he would bring Su Wan back today!

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!

    What should he do now?!

    Officer Li red at the people surrounding the river. His eyes were wide open and his face was full of anger. At the same time, there was a hint of unconceble fear.

    ¡°You bunch of useless things! Quickly chase them! I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t catch them!¡±

    In fact, a group of people had already jumped into the river with Su Wan and Ming Ye.

    It was just that this river was very wide and deep, so it was difficult to search. Among them, those who were familiar with water were few, and they did not have any diving tools!

    They really did not think things through!

    The few guards who were still on the shore looked at each other in dismay. Their boss was furious, and they were afraid that they would be the scapegoat.

    A few of the guards who were dressed respectfully lowered their heads, but beads of sweat kept appearing on their foreheads. It was obvious that they could not calm down.

    They had indeed made a big mistake this time. First of all, it was because Su Wan was on the first spaceship that they mistakenly believed that Su Wan was a good person!

    Who would have thought that the man who had been hanging out with Su Wan was actually a fugitive!

    The more Officer Li thought about it, the more he felt a headacheing on. Right now, he only hated himself for not having more heads so that he could think about how he was going to report backter.

    ¡°Officer Li, this is the robot that stopped us from catching the criminals just now.¡±

    The two guards were very observant. They knew that Officer Li was in a bad mood, so they did not dare to say anything. They only handed Nono over carefully.

    Due to theck of energy supply, Nono had long lost its original agility. Ity stiffly on the ground, looking very pitiful.

    Officer Li was in a fit of anger. When he lowered his head, he saw Nono lying on the ground.

    She was wearing a silver mechanical body that was shining with a dazzling light.

    This robot really made people more and more unhappy!

    There were so many rust marks on the surface. Everyone thought that this stupid thing was useless, but who knew that it actually had an offensive function!

    If it weren¡¯t for this stupid robot, it wouldn¡¯t have been so difficult for them to capture Su Wan and Ming Ye!

    Even if they couldn¡¯t capture Ming Ye, they could still capture a weak little girl like Su Wan!

    But now, everything was ruined!

    It was daytime now, so it was rtively easier to find her. But at night, the search would be even more difficult!

    How would he exin to the emperorter...

    Officer Li¡¯s heart was filled with unspeakable hatred. At the same time, an indescribable fear surged up.

    He stared at Nono¡¯s stiff body and could not help but kick Nono hard!

    It was all this damn robot¡¯s fault!

    Nono did not look big, but it definitely wasn¡¯t light!

    Officer Li¡¯s kick did not kick Nono three to four meters away, nor did it put a dent on the metal surface. Instead, it hurt his own foot!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    A robot without an energy box also bullied him like this!

    Officer Li jumped on the spot twice in pain. If he had not been quick enough to hold the arm of the person next to him, Officer Li felt that he would have fallen!

    Making a fool of himself in front of his own subordinates, Officer Li really wanted to swallow Nono alive!

    The chase had failed, and coupled with the sharp pain from the tip of his foot, Officer Li hadpletely lost his reason at the moment. His face was full of anger, and he directly pointed his middle finger at Nono!

    ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of scrap metal!¡±

    ¡°Quickly get rid of this piece of junk! Send it to the factory¡¯s incinerator to be smelted directly!¡±

    Relying on the self-protection program entered by the designer, Nono still had thest bit of consciousness left.

    It supported its ears and slowly listened to Officer Li¡¯s words, but it did not feel that it was very cruel.

    It blinked its round eyes in a daze, and there was actually some joy in its heart.

    Since this leader who came to capture its master was in such a rage, it should mean that it did not find its master, right?

    ...Would master be alright?

    Nono really wanted to turn its head and look at the ce where Su Wan and Ming Ye had disappeared.

    Even if the river water was not churning there, it was still the deepest concern in its heart.

    As long as Su Wan was fine, it would be relieved...

    If it had not met Su Wan, its life would have ended long ago.

    Nono came out of the designer¡¯s hands and was given to a big¡¯s executive officer¡¯s son, who was less than ten years old, as a birthday present. Then, it was thrown into the junkyard on Allen.

    Without Su Wan taking it away, it would have been thrown into the incinerator to be smelted. These days were already blessed by the heavens. Moreover, there were so many beautiful memories.

    Nono blinked its eyes tiredly. Its heart felt empty and a little reluctant to part.

    If there was any regret, it would probably be that it still had so many things to say to Su Wan, but it was toote.

    It was probably going to be scrapped...

    Nono slowly closed its eyes. Thest thing that remained in its vision was the brilliance of the sun. In a trance, it reflected Su Wan¡¯s face.

    Its master was the most beautiful and kindest girl in the world.

    The designer had given it extremely high artificial intelligence, but it still did not understand the joys and sorrows of humans. It could only try its best to imitate the emotions of those humans with the knowledge in its mind.

    Ever since meeting Su Wan, Nono felt that it really understood what was joy and what was sorrow.

    However, it did not have any more time.

    Master, Goodbye.

    ...

    Upon hearing Officer Li¡¯s instructions, two staff members dressed in guard uniforms surrounded it. One on the left and one on the right, they held Nono¡¯s arms and tried to drag it forward.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Suddenly, a young man stopped them. It was the young man who had a good impression of Su Wan, Xiao He.

    Officer Li¡¯s expression was very ugly. Now that he saw Xiao He stopping the two men from bringing Nono to be destroyed, his expression became even uglier!

    ¡°What? I want to get someone to dispose of this piece of scrap metal. Do you still have a problem with that?¡±

    Xiao He knew that his officer was angry. He frowned slightly and began to carefully suggest to Officer Li.

    ¡°Officer Li, don¡¯t be angry. I just feel that since we haven¡¯t caught anyone yet...¡±

    It would have been fine if Xiao He hadn¡¯t mentioned this, but once he mentioned it, Officer Li felt like he was going to explode on the spot!

    Officer Li was furious. He stretched out his other leg, which was not crippled yet, and kicked Xiao He fiercely.

    Xiao He was in great pain from the kick, but he dared not speak out of anger.

    He sucked in a breath of air in pain. He could only endure the pain and continue his suggestion.

    ¡°Officer, I just feel that since we haven¡¯t caught Miss Su and the other, it will definitely be difficult to give an exnation. Moreover, there might not be any results within a short period of time. I think it¡¯s better to hand over this robot first.¡±

    Hearing this, Officer Li instantly fell silent. He swept his gaze over Nono, and a trace of contemtion shed past his eyes.

    Hand this piece of trash over to the emperor?

    Would it be useful?

 Chapter 721 - The Fury Of Jiang Xuecheng

    <h4>Chapter 721: The Fury Of Jiang Xuecheng</h4>

    God¡¯s Pce, the Emperor¡¯s study.

    On a bright holographic screen, a middle-aged man in uniform was reporting the results of his search with a low brow and a serious expression.

    The person disyed on the holographic screen was Officer Li, who had been unsessful in the arrest.

    Officer Li knew that he was in the wrong. As time passed, his subordinates were still unable to find any information about Su Wan and Ming Ye. His heart had long since turned cold. How would he dare to have any thoughts of taking credit!

    The most important thing now was to ask the emperor not to directly remove his official title!

    Even if he had to remove his official title, it was still better than leaving the God¡¯s Pce, right?

    Officer Li had never enjoyed enough of the life of a privileged ss!

    When he thought of the possibility of being demoted from the God¡¯s Pce system, Officer Li¡¯s forehead began to sweat. Even his joints turned slightly white from fear.

    ¡°Are you saying that Su Wan escaped?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng sat on the main seat. His legs were elegantly crossed, and his expression was extremely calm.

    It was as if he had long expected this oue.

    These few words were faint, and one could not tell whether he was happy or angry. It was just that Jiang Xuecheng was born with a cold and detached feeling, causing people to feel an inexplicable fear in their hearts.

    Moreover, Officer Li himself felt guilty!

    He stared at the tall and elegant man in front of him. Clearly, Jiang Xuecheng was sitting on a chair, but he was sitting straight. He felt as if he was being looked down upon from above!

    ¡°Yes... Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    Officer Li silently clenched his fingers, wanting to give himself some strength. However, facing the holographic screen, the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s emperor, who was thousands of miles away, could not help but have goosebumps.

    He couldn¡¯t even speak clearly!

    He no longer had the air of reprimanding his subordinates...

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Officer Li¡¯s trembling words, he slowly stood up. His pair of cold phoenix eyes swept directly at Officer Li.

    His thin lips pursed slightly, and his gaze was as sharp as a de.

    ¡°How did you promise me so confidently back then? What¡¯s the result now? Go and receive your punishment yourself!¡±

    Officer Li couldn¡¯t help but shiver when their eyes met.

    Go and receive his own punishment?

    What punishment?!

    However, Officer Li¡¯s knees went soft when he heard those words from Jiang Xuecheng. He took half a step back. After regaining his consciousness, he instantly knelt on the ground.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly!

    Was he really going to remove him from his position and directly remove him from the God¡¯s Pce?

    Officer Li was trembling with fear as he used his hands to support himself on the ground. He slightly raised his head and looked at Jiang Xuecheng with his wrinkled eyes. His posture was so humble that it was as if he was in the dust.

    ¡°Your Highness, I admit that I did not do my job well. As long as you give me a little more time, I will definitely find Miss Su.¡±

    ¡°I also did not expect Miss Su to jump into the river! Moreover, she is actually with the man that the high priest is looking for. We have been chasing that man for more than a month and his methods are extremely skilled...¡±

    When he heard that Su Wan was jumping into the river, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep eyes instantly narrowed.

    When he heard that Su Wan was still jumping into the river with a man, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression suddenly changed!

    He was like a dangerous beast, instantly overflowing with a thick murderous aura.

    He stared at Officer Li sternly, his dark phoenix eyes tightly locked on Officer Li¡¯s face, as if he wanted to pierce through Officer Li¡¯s entire body!

    ¡°What did you say?! Su Wan is with a man...¡±

    Moreover, that man was rted to the high priest...

    Jiang Xuecheng suddenly fell silent. He clenched his hands tightly, and his nails dug into his palms.

    No matter how angry he was at Su Wan, he had no choice but to restrain his emotions.

    From the moment they first met, Jiang Xuecheng felt that Su Wan seemed to know him, or rather, she did not know him, but was looking at someone through him.

    ¡°Tell me everything that happened today in detail, and send me the information on that man directly!¡±

    Officer Li¡¯s face turned pale when he heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s orders.

    He seemed to have said something that he should not have said in the heat of the moment.

    Officer Li kneeled on the ground deeply. This time, he did not dare to look at Jiang Xuecheng. He buried his head on the ground and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Your Highness... I said something wrong just now. The high priest warned us that the identity of that man is a secret. We are not allowed to reveal it.¡±

    Officer Li hated himself for saying too much, but it was toote to regret it now.

    Hearing that Officer Li wanted to remain silent, Jiang Xuecheng sneered. His two sword-like eyebrows were extremely cold.

    ¡°Is my position in the God¡¯s Pce lower than that of the high priest in name? If you don¡¯t report it, I will just punish you for not doing your job properly!¡±

    ¡°Li Wei, you have to think this through carefully!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was neither high nor low, but every word was like a knife, killing without a trace of blood.

    When Officer Li heard these ruthless words, his body suddenly trembled!

    He kneeled on the ground in fear and trepidation. He raised his head with some trepidation, only to see that this newly promoted emperor of the God¡¯s Pce was looking at him without blinking.

    His phoenix eyes were dark, and his pupils were pure ck. It was as if the sea water, which seemed calm but turbulent in the middle of the night, was about to swallow him up.

    Officer Li began to feel frightened.

    He gritted his teeth and finally revealed Ming Ye¡¯s background.

    He couldn¡¯t be med for this.

    After all, Su Wan was with Ming Ye. The emperor wanted to find this woman. Sooner orter, he would find Ming Ye.

    In fact, Officer Li didn¡¯t know much. He only knew that the high priest was chasing Ming Ye. He also knew about Ming Ye¡¯s appearance and ability.

    However, Ming Ye¡¯s background was really unknown.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw the man on the holographic screen, his face turned cold!

    He had never seen him before, but the man on the screen looked familiar at first nce. When he thought about it carefully, it turned out that he looked exactly like himself!

    It was just that Ming Ye¡¯s pair of bewitching emerald eyes were too eye-catching, so much so that they weakened his other facial features.

    What followed was a photo of Su Wan and Ming Ye together.

    The second picture was a surveince photo. Ming Ye was dragging Su Wan¡¯s hand as they ran toward the river.

    Su Wan looked panicked. Her hair was messed up by the wind at the port, but her hand was tightly held by Ming Ye.

    The man was in front and the woman behind. They looked like they were facing life and death together.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw this scene, his pupils shrank to the extreme.

    It was this man, right?!

    Because he looked simr to Ming Ye, Su Wan missed this man through himself?

    And the child that Su Wan was pregnant with, it was Ming Ye¡¯s, right?

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips. His heart suddenly hurt, and his hands tightened. Because he had used too much force, his knuckles turned green and white.

    Although the man and woman in the picture were running away, they unexpectedly matched each other.

    The pain spread from his heart to his limbs and bones.

    After Su Wan lost her child, he had lowered himself so much that he believed that one day, this woman would be moved by him, softened, and get back together with him.

    He had to amodate her in everything, even if Su Wan ignored him.

    Jiang Xuecheng had never felt such an impulse to kill like this!

 Chapter 722 - How Dare You Hurt Su Wan?!

    <h4>Chapter 722: How Dare You Hurt Su Wan?!</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s phoenix-like eyes narrowed slightly, and his cold eyes werepletely frozen.

    As long as he thought about how Su Wan once carried a child for Ming Ye, he had the urge to smash things!

    Officer Li looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome and silent face. Although they were thousands of miles away, at this moment, he actually had the illusion that he would get frostbite across space!

    Although this newly promoted Emperor was young, his aura was extremely powerful, not inferior to the high priest at all.

    No wonder the High Priest would appoint this young man as her sessor.

    Officer Li was so nervous that his palms were sweating, and his back was already drenched with sweat. He raised his head in fear and suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to report something.

    ¡°Your Highness, I...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips tightly. He was in a fit of anger, and at this moment, his angry eyes were wide open. His ice-cold gaze swept toward Officer Li.

    ¡°What else do you want to say?¡±

    Officer Li shuddered. The words that he had originally thought of were instantly swallowed into his mouth, and he immediately stuttered.

    ¡°Your... Your Highness, I want to say that although we haven¡¯t found Miss Su yet, we have caught the robot that has been obstructing our work.¡±

    Officer Li kneeled on the ground in fear. Although he didn¡¯t raise his head, he could feel the sharp gaze on him.

    ¡°The reason why we lost wasrgely because we didn¡¯t expect that robot to have offensive power. That robot... should be Miss Su¡¯s.¡±

    As he spoke, cold sweat kept rolling down Officer Li¡¯s face. Officer Li was really afraid, even more afraid than when he faced the high priest before.

    At the very least, it was better to me Nono than to say that they couldn¡¯t do it themselves, right?!

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, his thin lips instantly pursed into a straight line.

    Su Wan¡¯s robot...

    That troublesome Nono, the little guy whose surface was covered in rust?!

    That robot, which looked like it was about to be scrapped, actually had the ability to attack?

    Because no one spoke for the time being, there was a strange silence in the air. Officer Liy on the ground uneasily, wishing he could find a hole to hide in right now.

    No matter what happenedst time, at least Director Fan was still by His Highness¡¯ side. He could more or less help him share some of the pressure. Furthermore, Director Fan was used to dealing with the emperor. In any case, he could give him a few words of advice.

    Now he finally knew how terrifying it would be tomunicate with the emperor alone!

    Just as Officer Li¡¯s breathing slowed, the emperor, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke.

    ¡°Bring it up first.¡±

    Officer Li knelt on the ground in fear and trepidation. When he heard these words, he immediately let out a sigh of relief. He stood up, picked up thesermunication device at the side and began to instruct his subordinates.

    Soon, in less than a minute, two uniformed guards carried Nono up.

    Nono had been battered by the wind and rain in a ce like Allen, so its surface had aged very quickly. After being shot several times, it looked even more miserable now.

    On the rusty metal surface, there were bullet holes of various sizes. No one would believe that Nono had not been crippled.

    Seeing Nono¡¯s miserable state, Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes and frowned.

    ¡°What happened to it?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face darkened as he spoke. His eyes were so dark that they looked like they were going to eat someone!

    ¡°Did you shoot Su Wan?!¡±

    Although Jiang Xuecheng was extremely angry at what Su Wan had done, Jiang Xuecheng had never thought of hurting her!

    After all, his first order was to have Officer Li and the others bring Su Wan back unharmed!

    ¡°No! No! Your Highness, please don¡¯t misunderstand!¡±

    Officer Li hurriedly shook his head like a rattle-drum. He awkwardly wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead and then began to exin in fear and trepidation.

    ¡°How could I forget Your Highness¡¯ order? You said that you wouldn¡¯t let Miss Su be hurt. We only shot at this robot and the fugitive.¡±

    After hearing Officer Li¡¯s exnation, the expression on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face did not ease at all.

    When Su Wan and Ming Ye were escaping, they were so close to each other. If a gunner¡¯s marksmanship was not good, they would probably hurt Su Wan directly!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was clear and deep, but it carried undisguised anger and intimidation.

    ¡°Can you guarantee that your men won¡¯t miss their bullets?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, my men are all very good at shooting...¡±

    Hearing this, Officer Li subconsciously wanted to say that none of the men he had groomed were not good at shooting, but he swallowed his words in the end.

    That¡¯s right, the military order he made the day before yesterday was already bad enough. Now, how could he guarantee that his men were good at shooting?

    To put it bluntly, what if that woman, Su Wan, had a stroke of the brain and blocked a bullet for Ming Ye?

    At that time, His Highness would not care who Su Wan took the bullet for. He was afraid that after he was angry with Su Wan, he would directly attack them!

    Officer Li realized this and quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Your Highness, it was me and my subordinates who did not think clearly. But don¡¯t worry, we absolutely did not shoot Miss Su on the field. Moreover, because we were afraid of identally injuring her, the bullets we loaded at that time were not fatal.¡±

    Hearing that Su Wan wasn¡¯t injured, how could Jiang Xuecheng still have the mood to listen to Officer Li¡¯s words.

    He coldly nced at Officer Li, his expression heavy.

    ¡°Is this robot still conscious? Can it be repaired?¡±

    Hearing that Nono had helped to let Su Wan escape, Jiang Xuecheng was extremely annoyed with this robot. But even so, he was even clearer about the importance of Nono to Su Wan.

    The reason why Su Wan had agreed to Fiennes¡¯ invitation was to exchange the silver tear ore for Nono.

    As long as Nono was in his hands, he did not believe that woman would note back to find him!

    ¡°Ah, Your Highness, you want to repair it?¡±

    The deep, cello-like male voice brushed past his ears, almost scaring Officer Li to death. Fortunately, he had listened to Xiao He and did not directly melt down this robot. Otherwise, he would have been even more miserable, right?!

    When he saw that Jiang Xuecheng did not seem to be angry, his expression rxed. He carefully nced at the robot on the ground.

    ¡°We have broken the circuit hub of that robot. Its energy has copsed. Even if we invest a lot of time and money, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing we can do...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng suddenly turned his head. His gaze was as dark as water, making people feel as if they had fallen into a thousand-year-old ice cave.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t even repair a robot, what use do you think you have? If you can¡¯t do it, I can always find someone else!¡±

    Sensing that gaze that was sharper than an eagle¡¯s, Officer Li shivered twice in session. His originally somewhat blood-red face instantly turned pale.

    No, no matter what, he could not be demoted from his position, and he could not be demoted from the God¡¯s Pce!

    If Su Wan and Ming Ye could not be found in a short period of time, then he would first use this robot to atone for his sins...

    Officer Li¡¯s heart shrank, and he hurriedly buried his head deeper.

    ¡°Your Highness, I will definitely find the best mechanic to repair this robot!¡±

 Chapter 723 - Who Would Care If He Was In Pain?

    <h4>Chapter 723: Who Would Care If He Was In Pain?</h4>

    Officer Li spoke with conviction, but when he saw the tattered robot on the ground, his heart sank into endless confusion...

    Could he really find a master to repair this robot?

    But what could he do if he didn¡¯t make such a promise? Would he let the Emperor dismiss him now?

    Officer Li gritted his teeth and decided that no matter how much money and resources he spent, he had to repair this robot first.

    Previously, he had wholeheartedly thought that Nono was a piece of scrap metal and wanted to send Nono to be smelted. Now, it seemed that he still had to beg Bodhisattva to protect Nono¡¯s key chip.

    As long as the key chip was not broken, all the memories and abilities of this robot would not have any problems. Repairing the surface of the body was just a small matter.

    When Officer Liforted himself like this, he did not understand how valuable Nono¡¯s configuration was. When he found out that arge portion of Nono was of silver tear ore, Officer Li was already on the verge of tears.

    Silver tear ore was an ore that was hard toe by. If he had known earlier, he definitely would not have let people shoot this robot.

    What a mistake!

    He was afraid that he would have to go bankrupt and constantly find people to pull strings from the Siswell family!

    Officer Li sighed. He knew that he had been beaten to death, but by the time he came to his senses, there was nothing he could do.

    Now, he was just hoping that the robot could be restored, and then Su Wan and Ming Ye would be caught and brought to justice!

    ...

    On Lanhe, in a deste suburb.

    It was currently evening. The sun was setting in the west, shing across the horizon with endless brilliance. Although it was not as dazzling as the afternoon sun, it had a different charm.

    Because her lungs were filled with water, Su Wan found it difficult to breathe. However, the most ufortable thing was not her heavy body, but her heart that was riddled with holes.

    Su Wan did not know how she came to the surface. Because of Nono¡¯s matter, even her desire to live was exhausted.

    If Ming Ye had not dragged her along the way, Su Wan might not be a person now.

    She should be a skeleton floating at the bottom of the water.

    Thinking of Nono, whose life or death was unknown, Su Wan¡¯s heart stopped, and her eyes kept turning red, almost falling into tears.

    Actually, what was the point of living like this?

    Was she really a jinx?

    All the people she liked and loved had to leave her in the end, no matter if it was a person or an object.

    Her parents died in a car ident; after being with Jiang Xuecheng, they had also encountered a car ident and many dangerous situations; and Nono died because of her...

    Su Wan was already possessed. The more she thought about it, the more hopeless she felt.

    Perhaps it was right for her to leave Jiang Xuecheng. At the very least, she would not let Jiang Xuecheng take any more risks for her.

    ...

    Ming Ye could not help but frown when he saw Su Wan trying hard to hold back her tears.

    Women were troublesome.

    Even Su Wan was no exception. She looked strong, but she was actually very weak deep down.

    Su Wan¡¯s family background was not bad since she was young. She should have stayed in the greenhouse for her whole life. She did not expect that she would escape with him now...

    Ming Ye stood up and walked to Su Wan¡¯s side.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    When she heard this low voice, Su Wan¡¯s heart jumped violently!

    If she did not look up and see Ming Ye¡¯s green eyes, she would have mistakenly thought that Jiang Xuecheng was by her side!

    Su Wan¡¯s self-esteem was a little strong. She hated to expose her weak side in front of people she was not familiar with the most. However, whenever she thought of Nono, she could not stop her tears.

    Su Wan could only keep raising her head and restrain them from falling out of her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve made a fool of myself.¡±

    Su Wan reached out and wiped her eyes. Her throat was dry, and her beautiful voice became choked with sobs.

    Ming Ye heard Su Wan trying to suppress her emotions. He did not know why, but his heart felt stifled, and his emotions became even more agitated.

    He had lived until now, and he did not have much experience in being alone with women. The only time before that was when he was running for his life at the bottom of the boat.

    It was really funny. Every time he met Su Wan, it was not romantic. Instead, it was filled with blood and killing intent.

    Ming Ye looked straight at Su Wan. He could easily read the haze in Su Wan¡¯s heart from her expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that we¡¯re both in a very difficult situation right now?¡±

    Ming Ye did not know how to say pleasant words tofort Su Wan. He could only use his own method to try to divert Su Wan¡¯s attention.

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She raised her head in a daze.

    She saw that Ming Ye¡¯s body was covered in water, and there was some mud on his handsome face.

    Indeed, they were both in a sorry state now.

    Suddenly, Su Wan saw the torn sleeve on Ming Ye¡¯s shoulder. There was still blood dripping from it.

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils contracted. She suddenly stood up and looked at Ming Ye¡¯s shoulder.

    She did not notice that Ming Ye was also shot! It was on his left shoulder!

    ¡°You¡¯ve been shot?!¡±

    Su Wan looked at Ming Ye in disbelief. She did not understand how this man had grown up!

    He could be so rxed even when he was shot. Moreover, he had dragged her all the way!

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s shocked and worried expression, Ming Ye shrugged his shoulders and looked down at his shoulder.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a small wound this time. Those people probably didn¡¯t even load the bullets to kill you because they were afraid of identally injuring you. They only used it to wear down your stamina.¡±

    ¡°It can be used against ordinary people, but with my physique... I¡¯ve already dug out the bullet...¡±

    How did he dig it out?

    Su Wan didn¡¯t dare to ask further.

    When she heard Ming Ye¡¯s words, she was both frightened and pained. If he dug it out like this, why didn¡¯t this man bandage it?

    Su Wan red at Ming Ye in annoyance.

    ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go find some herbs for you to apply. I remember when I just floated up, I saw some by the river. It¡¯s not far from here!¡±

    Without waiting for Ming Ye to say anything, Su Wan ran out by herself. Like a wisp of smoke, the wind dispersed as soon as it blew.

    ...

    Ming Ye stood rooted to the ground in a daze.

    Perhaps the more unattainable something was, the more eager he was to get it.

    When he was born, he had stayed in that coldboratory and became a human-shaped machine for those people to analyze data. He had no dignity as a human, and no one cared about him as much as Su Wan did.

    Heh, thoseckeys that were personally groomed by the high priest were all eager to use his body for various experiments. Who would care if he was in pain?

    When Ming Ye thought of this, he immediately clenched his fists. The emerald¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. It was extremely bloodthirsty!

    If anyone saw this, they would probably be scared to death on the spot.

    Ming Ye swore that one day, he would personally kill those people!

    Ming Ye looked at Su Wan, who was squatting down to pick herbs not far away, and the killing intent in his eyes disappeared.

    His long eyshes covered his eyes, causing his emerald pupils to be a little less demonic. They became much more peaceful, but also exceptionally deste.

    If not for this background, he might have wanted to live for himself, but that was impossible.

    A person like him waspletely unworthy of happiness.

 Chapter 724 - People Have Very Different Experiences

    <h4>Chapter 724: People Have Very Different Experiences</h4>

    The setting sun shone down on the sky. The pale golden light looked extremely gentle, but also extremely sad.

    Su Wan ran to the riverside. She bent down and carefully began to pick the herbs.

    Because her grandfather liked Chinese medicine and hated Western medicine, Su Wan basically did not eat Western medicine when she was young. ording to Su Heng, Western medicine treated the symptoms, but not the root cause.

    Thanks to Su Heng, Su Wan knew a lot about Chinese herbs when she was young.

    She just did not expect that the little knowledge she had in the past could still be used in this wilderness today.

    Su Wan firmly believed that she was not mistaken. Those herbs were used to stop bleeding. The only thing Su Wan prayed for was that the medicinal properties of these nts had not changed after so many years of evolution.

    After Su Wan picked the herbs, she then ced them on the green stone. She picked up a small stone and washed it, then crushed the herbs into a ball.

    ¡°Are you sure this is useful?¡±

    Seeing Su Wan pouring out the green nt juice, Ming Ye frowned slightly and nced at Su Wan suspiciously.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure and certain... but that was when I was on Earth. You know that it was many, many years ago...¡±

    Su Wan looked at Ming Ye sternly. In fact, she was also feeling a little guilty. As she spoke, her voice became softer.

    ¡°How about this? If you¡¯re really worried about the mutation of the medicine, we won¡¯t apply the herbs.¡±

    After saying this, Su Wan looked embarrassed. She stared at her hand that was stained with green juice.

    ¡°Actually, my front instep was also scratched! How about this? I¡¯ll try it on myself first. After an hour, if there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll give it to you again?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eager voice sounded in Ming Ye¡¯s ears. His expression changed slightly, and his tightly clenched hands slowly loosened.

    A pair of bewitching eyes locked tightly onto Su Wan, not missing the seriousness in Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    Was she trying to test the medicine for him?

    This answer suddenly popped up in Ming Ye¡¯s mind, and his body suddenly trembled!

    For some reason, the more rxed and natural Su Wan said it, the more Ming Ye felt that there was a big stone pressing on his heart, so heavy that he could not breathe.

    Yet, he was willing to do it.

    Seeing that Su Wan had tied up her leg and pants with one hand and was about to apply the green herbal juice on the back of her feet, Ming Ye did not even think before he spoke without thinking.

    ¡°No, you can just apply the medicine on me directly! Since those are for me, don¡¯t waste them.¡±

    Su Wan did not even raise her head and subconsciously retorted.

    ¡°I only tried a little on the instep of my foot, and there are many more by the river. I shouldn¡¯t have taken your life as a joke...¡±

    However, Ming Ye directly pulled Su Wan up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, for someone with my physique, if this kind of medicinal herb can hurt me, then I¡¯ll beughing my ass off.¡±

    Ming Ye said it lightly, directly skimming over his nightmare-like experiences.

    Applying some medicinal herbs was nothing. He once had blood worms injected directly into his blood. The pain of thousands of ants biting his heart made him think that death was nothing more than this.

    And those animals just wanted to see if there would be any changes to this ¡°humanoid machine¡± that was him.

    Ha, such a ridiculous reason.

    Perhaps it would be better to just die.

    It was just that the days he spent in theboratory were unbearable to recall. However, he could not forget it every time he recalled it in his dreams at midnight.

    Therefore, he had ten thousand reasons to kill those inhumane animals!

    ...

    Su Wan was stunned. She looked up and saw that Ming Ye was looking at her indifferently, but his expression was unquestionable.

    With this kind of tyrannical personality, Ming Ye was very simr to Jiang Xuecheng.

    When Su Wan thought of Jiang Xuecheng, her original persistence instantly vanished. She sighed and decided not to fight with Ming Ye anymore.

    ¡°Alright then, take off your shirt.¡±

    Ming Ye nodded and neatly took off his clothes that were stained with water grass and mud.

    Su Wan brought some water with banana leaves and carefully wiped the wound on Ming Ye¡¯s left shoulder.

    Ming Ye looked about the same size as Jiang Xuecheng. Su Wan could not understand why Ming Ye looked so old!

    It was not that he looked old, but he gave people a sense of despair and emptiness.

    Moreover, Ming Ye¡¯s body was also very terrifying. Although he had high-purity Dragon¡¯s Blood and a strong recovery ability, Su Wan still saw all kinds of wounds on Ming Ye¡¯s body.

    Some were bleeding, some were cutting across the entire back, and some were very shallow. However, it was not difficult to see the miserable state of the injuries at that time.

    People with simr conditions have very different experiences.

    Su Wan was now more and more curious about Ming Ye¡¯s identity, but this man refused to reveal the slightest bit of it.

    Realizing that she was distracted, Su Wan quickly cast aside those misceneous thoughts and carefully applied medicine on Ming Ye.

    Ming Ye slightly pursed his lips and fixed his gaze on Su Wan¡¯s side profile.

    When Su Wan applied the medicine, her expression was quiet and serious. His face was reflected in her clear almond-shaped eyes.

    In fact, Su Wan¡¯s current situation was also very awkward. Her hair that was soaked with water stuck to her cheeks. The tears in her eyes had not yet subsided, and there were beads of sweat on her fair forehead.

    But for some reason, Ming Ye suddenly blurted out.

    ¡°Su Wan, has anyone ever told you that you¡¯re very good-looking?¡±

    Ming Ye¡¯s voice was very natural. His tone was calm, and it did not seem like he was praising her. It was as if he was saying that the sunset today was really beautiful. He was simply stating a fact.

    ¡°Is... is that so?¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, her hand trembled violently, and she almost spilled the remaining herbs on the ground.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression instantly became a little lost. She was not a stupid person and immediately realized that Ming Ye might really have some feelings for her. The two of them should keep a little distance.

    Ever since she lost her child, Su Wan had left Jiang Xuecheng, but she had never thought of being with anyone else.

    If Ming Ye was really Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brother, then their identities would be too awkward.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression turned cold, and she quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°My hair is coarse and messy now. Ming Ye, don¡¯t make me doubt your taste. Okay, look, your medicine is done.¡±

    After Su Wan said that, she immediately withdrew her hand.

    Feeling the gentle touch on his shoulder suddenly disappear, Ming Ye was startled, and his fingers silently tightened.

    ¡°Su Wan, are you afraid of me?¡±

    Ming Ye turned his head and nced at the setting sun in the sky. His voice was cold and distant.

    Su Wan was silent for a moment and then shook her head.

    Jiang Xuecheng had asked her this question before, but the answer was obvious. She was really afraid of Jiang Xuecheng from the bottom of her heart. However, if it was Ming Ye, the two of them could still treat each other as ordinary friends.

    Su Wan did not know that Ming Ye was such a person whocked love. She also did not know that her simple application of medicine could make Ming Ye think so much.

    However, in reality, Ming Ye justcked someone to care for him.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ming Yeughed self-deprecatingly and suddenly stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go find some food.¡±

    After saying this, Ming Ye left.

 Chapter 725 - Ming Ye, Youâ€™re Amazing!

    <h4>Chapter 725: Ming Ye, You¡¯re Amazing!</h4>

    As Lanhe was a newly-developed immigrant, the mining industry was not developed enough, and the ecological protection was rtively good.

    The ce where Su Wan and Ming Ye were now was even less popted, and even the river water was much clearer.

    Su Wan waited at the same spot for a long time, but Ming Ye did note back. After all, it was not early anymore, and she was a little afraid that the people who were looking for them would catch up, so she simply walked to find Ming Ye.

    Su Wan found Ming Ye beside a shallow part of the river. The man was catching fish.

    Because their situation was very sudden, there were no suitable fishing tools here. Su Wan did not expect Ming Ye to casually grab a branch and fork the fish!

    It was obvious that the branch had been sharpened by Ming Ye with something. The head of the branch was very sharp.

    But what Su Wan did not expect was that Ming Ye¡¯s fork was urate!

    The river fish inside were obviously very crafty, but Ming Ye seemed to casually strike at the fish, and then the branch caught a lively fish!

    Then Ming Ye borrowed the force and quickly threw the fish onto the shore, and in an instant, water sshed everywhere.

    The fish seemed to be very dissatisfied with Ming Ye¡¯s actions, and kept iling randomly, which made people want tough.

    However, Ming Ye had just thrown it with great force. The fish had lost most of its strength. After jumping for a few seconds, it instantly stopped and pretended to be dead!

    Su Wan was dumbfounded. It was hard not to be impressed!

    At this moment, Su Wan finally understood that not only the martial arts heroes in the dramas were good at catching fish, even aliens like Ming Ye could do it!

    However...

    Looking at Ming Ye¡¯s calm and practiced manner, Su Wan wondered if Ming Ye had often done this kind of thing in the past, so much so that he had developed some insights?

    This kind of survival skills in the wild was really difficult for Su Wan to learn.

    ¡°Ming Ye, you¡¯re so amazing!¡±

    Su Wan stared at the fish in a daze for a long time. Then, she nodded at Ming Ye forcefully. Her almond-shaped eyes were filled with heartfelt admiration.

    Ming Ye nodded his head slightly at Su Wan with an extremely calm expression.

    ¡°This is nothing.¡±

    Ming Ye turned his head to look at Su Wan before lowering his head to continue searching for his next target. He muttered with a slightly dissatisfied tone.

    ¡°The fish in this river have probably been fished out some time ago. The rest are all too small.¡±

    The sunset glow was hazy and suffused with a warm orange color. Ming Ye¡¯s figure was faintly discernible in the setting sun. His voice was low and cold, like a distant singing voiceing from a tall building.

    Su Wan could hear Ming Ye¡¯sints clearly and could not help but chuckle.

    She had been with Ming Ye for a short period of time in the past. She always felt that Ming Ye looked more isted than Jiang Xuecheng. He was a cold and gloomy person.

    She did not expect to see Ming Ye fishing with her own eyes today. Su Wan felt that Ming Ye had some vitality that belonged to a human.

    Su Wan saw Ming Ye leisurely searching for a target to hunt. She could not help but follow suit and find a thicker branch.

    However, Su Wan had no tools in her hands, so she did not sharpen the tip of the branch. She immediately began to move!

    Su Wan took a deep breath and stepped into the water stall. Her clothes, which were half-dry, were sshed with water again. However, she was already in a sorry state now, so she was no longer in a more sorry state.

    Ming Ye heard the sound of Su Wan wading into the water and suddenly turned his head.

    He furrowed his heroic brows and looked at Su Wan as if he was lecturing a child. There was a parental dissatisfaction in his eyes.

    ¡°What are you doing down here?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She thought that she had made it clear enough. Su Wan waved the branch in her hand and spoke to Ming Ye as if it was a matter of course.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to help. I¡¯m going to catch fish with you! Otherwise, I¡¯ll be embarrassed if I have to rely on you alone for dinner.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice brushed past Ming Ye¡¯s ears, causing him to furrow his brows even deeper.

    Ming Ye simply put down the work in his hands and said to Su Wan very seriously.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. A rich youngdy like you would only be a hindrance.¡±

    Just like how Ming Ye said that Su Wan was good-looking earlier, Ming Ye said that Su Wan was delicate and easy-going. She was not afraid of offending people at all.

    No matter what Ming Ye said, it always gave people a calm and confident feeling.

    When Su Wan heard this, she was stunned. Although she dide from a good family, she thought that she was the type who was willing to endure hardships since she was young. She did not expect that Ming Ye would despise her even if she came to help out of kindness.

    Su Wan was a little unwilling to admit defeat. She ignored Ming Ye¡¯s words and wanted to prove herself.

    Su Wan raised the harpoon in her hand and soon took a fancy to a small silver fish swimming around her.

    Su Wan held her breath and concentrated. She thought she was carefully going to strike, but she did not hit the fish. In the end, it hit the aquatic grass instead!

    Ming Ye saw that Su Wan was acting tough, so he simply stopped catching his own fish. He crossed his arms and looked at Su Wan calmly.

    Although the corners of his mouth did not curve, Su Wan still felt that Ming Ye¡¯s face clearly had the word ¡°mischievous¡± written on it.

    Did this guy want to see her make a fool of herself?!

    Su Wan gritted her teeth. She did not believe that Ming Ye could catch a fish so easily, and nothing could happen for her.

    Su Wan took the opportunity and stably nailed the branch down. However, this time it was even more tragic than the previous time. Not only did she not spear the fish, but she was also sshed by the previous fish!

    This fish was too cunning!

    It was slippery all over. Just now, it swam past Su Wan¡¯s legs in a mocking manner!

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes narrowed and a crease appeared between her brows. She was also a stubborn person, but she did not believe in this evil.

    Just when Su Wan wanted to continue learning her spear technique, Ming Ye walked to her side without her knowing.

    Without saying a word, Ming Ye took away the ¡°harpoon¡± in Su Wan¡¯s hand!

    Ming Ye¡¯s strength was extremely great, and Su Wan did not put up much of a defense. The tree branch with uneven thickness was directly flung onto the shore by Ming Ye.

    With a snap, it broke into pieces.

    She did not know why Ming Ye was so skillful.

    ¡°You ¨C¡±

    Su Wan raised her eyes in shock. She could not even say a word.

    Ming Ye pointed at the remains of the tree branch on the shore. The gentle sunset reflected on Ming Ye¡¯s face, making him look even more handsome and charming.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t sharpen that tree branch, even if you hit the fish with your fork, I¡¯m afraid it will go free. Also, I¡¯ve already said that you¡¯re not good at this kind of thing. You¡¯re just adding trouble here. Su Wan, you can go up.¡±

    Su Wan knew that Ming Ye was telling the truth, but she felt a little embarrassed for not doing anything.

    Su Wan lowered her head in embarrassment. Her voice was a little weak.

    ¡°I can learn.¡±

    ¡°No need. You should go and pick up some firewood first. We can directly grill the fishter.¡±

    It seemed that she really could only pick up some firewood. Su Wan blushed and nodded slightly. Then, she turned around.

    The wind was quiet. asionally, there would be branches rustling.

    When everything was quiet, Su Wan heard Ming Ye¡¯s voice in the breeze.

    ¡°The water is wet and cold. Don¡¯te down againter.¡±

 Chapter 726 - Su Wanâ€™s Spoils Of War

    <h4>Chapter 726: Su Wan¡¯s Spoils Of War</h4>

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She could hardly believe that it was something that Ming Ye would say.

    She had always thought that people like Ming Ye were cold and gloomy. She did not expect that he would actually care about people.

    Su Wan subconsciously turned her head away, but that man had already lowered his head and started to seriously harpoon the fish.

    Beside the shallow water beach, the setting sun was like blood.

    Ming Ye¡¯s figure was against the light. It was half-light and half-dark. His sleeves fluttered in the wind. He looked like Jiang Xuecheng, but he was even lonelier.

    Su Wan suddenly became obsessed. She looked at Ming Ye¡¯s figure and suddenly thought of the time she spent with Jiang Xuecheng on Wan Wan Ind.

    When they were at the beach, Jiang Xuecheng went down alone to catch fish. They even caught a few big lobsters.

    Su Wan still remembered that Jiang Xuecheng was pinched by the sea crayfish-

    That man... how was he now?

    When the god-like cold and noble face of Jiang Xuecheng shed across her mind, Su Wan¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but be a little absent-minded.

    Even if Su Wan had made up her mind to leave Jiang Xuecheng back then, she only realized that the shadow of Jiang Xuecheng was everywhere in her life when they were no longer together.

    Even if they never saw each other again in this life, it would still be difficult to erase the traces of Jiang Xuecheng in her life.

    Just like how that man had already taken root in her flesh and blood. She thought you could forget him, but those memory fragments could jump out at any time, and she couldn¡¯t forget him even if she wanted to.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t love Jiang Xuecheng, but it was just too tiring to love him. After her child with Jiang Xuecheng passed away, Su Wan could no longer bear the pain of being together with Jiang Xuecheng.

    There was a saying that it was better to miss each other than to meet each other. This was probably the situation between her and Jiang Xuecheng now.

    When Su Wan thought of this, she could not help butugh at herself.

    She exhaled lightly and slowly waded across the slightly cold shallow water before gradually walking back to the shore.

    ...

    Following Ming Ye¡¯s instructions, Su Wan began to pick up firewood very seriously.

    She didn¡¯t know if it had rained here two days ago, but most of the firewood was half wet and half dry. Su Wan had no choice but to take a few more steps into the depths of the bushes.

    Finally, Su Wan found some rtively dry branches.

    When Su Wan was looking for branches, she suddenly saw an unknown fruit tree with red fruits attached to it.

    The fruit tree was not very tall, and the fruit it produced looked like an apple, but it was not an apple.

    Su Wan suddenly thought of something and wondered if it was some kind of edible fruit.

    After all, she and Ming Ye were in the wilderness, and they did not have the equipment and seasoning as they did on Wan Wan Ind. The grilled fish they produced might not be as delicious as the fruit.

    Su Wan stared at the fruit that fell from the branches. Since she had not eaten for a long time, she could not help but gulp.

    The fruit that looked pleasing, but was not pompous, should not be poisonous, right?

    Su Wan saw that some of the fruits had traces of being pecked by birds, but there were no bird carcasses under the fruit tree, so Su Wan decided that it was not poisonous.

    Su Wan put down the firewood she had picked up and tried to find a branch to pat the fruit.

    She was not like Jiang Xuecheng, who had such superb climbing skills, so Su Wan chose to pat the fruit with a branch.

    The red fruits were almost ripe. Under Su Wan¡¯s merciless beating, the fruits fell and rolled to Su Wan¡¯s legs.

    Su Wan was overjoyed and quickly picked them up. Several of them had been pecked by birds. The more Su Wan thought about it, the more relieved she felt.

    She hugged the fruits and firewood and felt that she had brought a pile of rich spoils of war. She was finally a lot happier.

    ...

    Ming Ye heard a series of moderate footsteps. He instantly turned his head and saw a slender figure in front of him.

    Ming Ye frowned. He stared at Su Wan who was slowly walking over and quickly walked up to her.

    ¡°Why have you been gone for so long?¡±

    Su Wan smiled and waved the red fruit in her hand. Her brows that had been brooding for a whole day rxed and she was quite proud.

    ¡°Look what I found. This should be edible, right?¡±

    Ming Ye nced at the fruit in Su Wan¡¯s hand and nodded lightly.

    ¡°This red cloud fruit can indeed be eaten, but the taste is a little strange.¡±

    Su Wan suddenly understood and said, ¡°oh.¡± However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed when she heard the second half of the sentence.

    So this so-called red cloud fruit was not delicious. No wonder there were so many fruits on the whole tree there, but no one came to pick them.

    But having something to eat was better than having nothing to eat.

    After Ming Ye said that, he reached out his hand consciously and took therge pile of dry branches in Su Wan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Let me take them.¡±

    Su Wan nodded. Her arms were sore from holding those branches, so she did not stand on ceremony with Ming Ye.

    ...

    The two of them walked one after the other and sat down at a big rock that was sheltered from the wind.

    Ming Ye found two flint stones that could start a fire from God knows where. He fiddled with them for a while, and soon the stones began to smoke, easily producing mes.

    Su Wan saw the fire and felt her jaw drop.

    While she was amazed at Ming Ye¡¯s superb survival ability in the wild, she could not help but feel a little ashamed.

    If Su Wan was alone in the wild, survival would be a big problem.

    Then, Ming Ye skillfully used a tree branch to pierce through the bellies of the river fish, and very carefully removed the internal organs of the river fish.

    Then, Ming Ye casually took a string of thin branches and pierced the entire fish through the throat.

    Ming Ye did all these actions in one go. It was as smooth as flowing water.

    Of course, Su Wan was not idle. She rolled up her sleeves and began to add firewood to the stove.

    She tilted her head and took the fish from Ming Ye¡¯s hand. She carefully grilled them on the stove.

    Ming Ye turned his head slightly and looked at Su Wan from the corner of his eyes. Perhaps it was because she was too close to the fire, a few beads of sweat appeared on Su Wan¡¯s fair face.

    But even so, Ming Ye felt that Su Wan was indescribably beautiful.

    Her clear eyes reflected the light of the fire, and her originally gloomy expression faded away. She was like the river water that reflected the afterglow of the setting sun, sparkling and vivid.

    Such a beautiful girl...

    He thought that Su Wan was delicate, but at least she had notined along the way. Her ability to adapt was not bad...

    Ming Ye realized the deviation in his thinking. He sighed in his heart and quickly shifted his gaze away from Su Wan.

    Ming Ye pursed his lips and said faintly to Su Wan.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see if there are any nts around here that can be used as seasoning. You grill the fish here first.¡±

    Ah?!

    Ming Ye actually knew how to recognize such things?

    Su Wan was stunned, but Ming Ye had already stood up and was walking further and further away.

    Seeing that the fish had already turned slightly yellow from the roasting and the aroma of cooked food was still lingering in her nostrils, Su Wan gulped, afraid that she would burn the fish.

    Su Wan stared at the red cloud fruit that she had washed and had a sudden thought. Should she try roasting the fruit?

 Chapter 727 - They EaChapter Had Their Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 727: They Each Had Their Thoughts</h4>

    As soon as this thought appeared in her mind, she could no longer suppress it.

    Su Wan hesitated for a second and immediately put aside the half-baked river fish on the rack. She decided to ignore it for now.

    She reached out to wipe the sweat off her forehead and picked up a red cloud fruit.

    This kind of red fruit looked so beautiful. Was it really not delicious?

    Su Wan frowned slightly. She thought of Ming Ye¡¯s words and subconsciously put the fruit to her mouth. She carefully took a bite.

    Oh, it really was not that delicious.

    Su Wan frowned even more. It was difficult to describe the taste of this fruit.

    When it entered her mouth, there was no taste. But after two or three seconds, she actually felt a little spicy.

    What a strange taste.

    Su Wan took a bite and hesitated whether she should roast the fruit or not.

    After all, it didn¡¯t taste good when eaten raw. If it was roasted, it might turn rotten into magic and be better?

    After all, she had picked several red cloud fruits earlier. She couldn¡¯t waste them all!

    Su Wan held this selfforting mentality and began to use a tree branch to pierce through the red cloud fruit that she had taken a bite of. She ced it on the fire and roasted it.

    After a minute or two, the red cloud fruit had been roasted until it was crispy on the outside and crisp on the inside. Steam wasing out of it, and it actually smelled a little fragrant.

    Su Wan thought that it was probably almost done roasting. She put down the red cloud fruit that had been skewered and blew on it several times. Finally, she carefully tried to take a bite.

    Unfortunately, the fruit was still very hot. It almost burned Su Wan¡¯s mouth, and the movement of the branch in her hand became unstable.

    Su Wan¡¯s head was sweating from the heat. Fortunately, she was quick and didn¡¯t let the red cloud fruit fall to the ground.

    After confirming that it was almost ready to go into her mouth, Su Wan took a small bite.

    It tasted unexpectedly crisp!

    This time, it tasted a little like some kind of puffed food...

    Well, not only did it smell delicious, but it also tasted great!

    As a true foodie, Su Wan was deeply touched by her own creativity!

    Sure enough, the red cloud fruits were better roasted.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes curved, and the corners of her lips curved into a happy smile.

    After she finished eating her red cloud fruits, she roasted another two or three red cloud fruits and ced them aside. Then, she continued to cook the river fish.

    ...

    An orange sunset fell at the end of the river. The water rippled, forming a beautiful scene.

    Ming Ye walked over from the river and saw Su Wan roasting the fish from afar.

    Su Wan lowered her head slightly. She was so happy for some reason. Her smile was like a flower. Her ck hair was blown by the wind, adding to her soul-stirring charm.

    Ming Ye stood there, and unconsciously, his footsteps became much lighter.

    He felt a strange fluctuation in his heart. If he could stay here with Su Wan forever, and time would not pass, then he would be in a good condition now.

    As soon as this thought jumped out of his mind, Ming Ye was instantly stunned.

    Putting aside the fact that they were currently on the run, even if he took ten thousand steps back, he and Su Wan did not have a close rtionship.

    At most, they were just two ordinary friends who met by chance.

    Even if Su Wan had saved his life one time after another, Ming Ye knew very clearly that these two points were probably nothing to Su Wan.

    Everything was just his own wishful thinking.

    Thinking of this, that pair of bewitching emerald eyes suddenly darkened.

    Ming Ye¡¯s expression turned cold. He stared at Su Wan who did not notice that he had returned not far away, and his fingers silently tightened.

    He held a handful of green nts in his palm. Because Ming Ye held it too tightly, light green nt juice slowly seeped out from his fingertips.

    It was a shrub that Ming Ye had known before. After a little processing, it tasted very fresh and tender, slightly salty.

    The shrub was dark green in color. It could be eaten alone or used as a seasoning. In this situation where there was ack of salt, it was best used to roast fish.

    At this moment, Su Wan suddenly felt that someone was staring at her from behind.

    Su Wan was stunned. She suddenly turned her head and saw Ming Ye standing not far away with a burning gaze. She did not know why he had no intention of moving.

    Su Wan looked down and swept her gaze over the short green grass in Ming Ye¡¯s hand.

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed slightly. She tilted her head towards Ming Ye and asked softly, ¡°Is that the seasoning?¡±

    Ming Ye suddenly came back to his senses when he heard Su Wan¡¯s voice.

    He pursed his lips and quickly walked towards Su Wan. He stretched out his hand and handed the dark green shrubs to Su Wan.

    ¡°Mash them up and apply them on the grilled fish.¡±

    Su Wan nodded. She followed Ming Ye¡¯s instructions and tossed the grilled fish around. Soon, the river fish that was almost grilled emitted a strong fragrance.

    Su Wan¡¯s index finger moved when she smelled it. She wished she could take a bite now!

    Su Wan usually did not have much grace when eating, but the person sitting next to her was Ming Ye. After all, they were not that familiar with each other, so Su Wan still had ayer of misgivings in her heart.

    After roasting the river fish, Ming Ye casually took one. He skillfully shaved off the head and tail, leaving the most tender part in the middle.

    Su Wan saw Ming Ye¡¯s smooth movements and could not help but feel a little envious.

    However, what Su Wan did not expect was that the grilled fish that Ming Ye had just prepared was quickly delivered to her.

    Su Wan looked at the hand in front of her and could not help but be stunned.

    Ming Ye lowered his eyes and looked at Su Wan. His voice was distant and his expression was calm, as if this action was nothing out of the ordinary.

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Su Wan was shocked. She shook her head in embarrassment and quickly rejected Ming Ye¡¯s kindness.

    ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s okay. I can do it myself. Didn¡¯t you starve for half a day?¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she quickly took a grilled fish and began to peel off the head and tail in detail. However, her movements were not as skillful as Ming Ye¡¯s and she stumbled.

    Ming Ye¡¯s lips opened. Seeing that Su Wan refused, he could not help but tighten his grip on the branch. His fingertips turned slightly white.

    His heart was stifled, but he did not know what to do.

    The river fish that he had peeled was crisp on the outside but tender on the inside. However, it looked like a joke now.

    The air fell into an inexplicable awkwardness. The surrounding breeze was quiet, and the sound of birds flying across the sky could be heard.

    Su Wan had no choice but to find a topic to talk about.

    ¡°By the way, I roasted some red cloud fruits just now. These fruits taste pretty good after being roasted!¡±

    As Su Wan said that, she pointed at the fruits that were safely ced beside her.

    Ming Ye did not speak for a long time. Just when Su Wan was feeling awkward, Ming Ye put down his fish and reached out to take a roasted red cloud fruit.

    Su Wan immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    She looked at the cold-looking man beside her and saw that Ming Ye¡¯s face was simr to that of Jiang Xuecheng. For some reason, Su Wan suddenly wanted to get information from him.

    ¡°Ming Ye, where are your parents from?¡±

    Ming Ye looked at Su Wan indifferently, his voice low and cold.

    ¡°I... Don¡¯t have parents.¡±

 Chapter 728 - She Wanted To Bring Jiang Xuecheng Back

    <h4>Chapter 728: She Wanted To Bring Jiang Xuecheng Back</h4>

    Ming Ye¡¯s voice was very calm, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.

    It was because he was too calm that Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but look sideways.

    Ming Ye said... He didn¡¯t have parents?

    Su Wan raised the grilled fish that was constantly emitting a fragrant smell, but for some reason, Su Wan suddenly lost her appetite.

    Meanwhile, Ming Ye was sitting quietly at the side, looking at Su Wan with a pair of cold and bewitching emerald eyes.

    No one spoke, and the air fell into a long period of awkwardness.

    Should Ifort him?!

    However, Ming Ye looked too cold, arrogant, and strong. He did not seem to be someone who neededfort, not to mention...

    Su Wan was also in the position where her parents had passed away. In fact, her situation was not much better than Ming Ye¡¯s, and she was not qualified tofort Ming Ye.

    Su Wan¡¯s long eyshes trembled. She had to pretend that she had not said anything and lowered her head. She took a bite of the grilled fish in her hand.

    It was still as delicious as before. It was charred on the outside and tender on the inside. It was very crispy and had the most moving freshness of river fish. However, Su Wan felt that she did not know how to taste it.

    Su Wan opened her mouth in embarrassment. However, she did not know what to say for a moment.

    The bonfire at the side was still burning brightly. The sparks reflected on Ming Ye¡¯s face, bright but lonely.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s hesitation, Ming Ye¡¯s face suddenly darkened.

    His gaze swept across Su Wan, so sharp that it seemed to pierce through Su Wan¡¯s entire body.

    ¡°I said I don¡¯t have parents. Are you very surprised?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s fingertips trembled under Ming Ye¡¯s gaze. It was as if her entire body was covered in frost, and she suddenly turned cold.

    Su Wan knew that her reaction might have provoked Ming Ye.

    After all, Ming Ye did not look like a person who liked to lie. He could have just not answered this question, but he just had to give the answer.

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed slightly. Su Wan hesitated for two or three seconds before she finally thought of a good answer.

    ¡°No, I was just thinking, if you¡¯re so amazing, could you be a character like the Monkey King?¡±

    Su Wan blinked at Ming Ye as she spoke, trying her best to ease the awkward atmosphere.

    ¡°Monkey King? Who is that?¡±

    Ming Ye muttered these few words, and his usually sharp eyes shed with a hint of confusion.

    Looking at Ming Ye¡¯s confused eyes, Su Wan was instantly stunned!

    She did not expect Ming Ye to not have heard of Monkey King¡¯s famous name!

    However, she thought about it carefully. After all, who knew how many years had passed. Time had changed, and even the vast sea had turned into mulberry fields. Even the most famous masterpiece could be lost in the evolution of civilization.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, and she immediately smiled as she exined to Ming Ye.

    ¡°The Monkey King, also known as Sun Wukong, is really powerful! The Monkey King came out from a crack in a stone. He has no parents, but he has done many great things that people look up to!¡±

    Su Wan liked to read books since she was young. When she was in primary school, she had read Journey To The West several times. However, she was reading a simplified version of it for children.

    Ever since she was young, the Monkey King had always been Su Wan¡¯s ¡°Prince Charming.¡± As Su Wan spoke, her almond-shaped eyes shone like stars.

    Ming Ye was stunned when he heard that. However, when he saw how energetic Su Wan was, he could not help but be even more curious about the identity of the Monkey King.

    ¡°That¡¯s a fictional character, right?¡±

    After all, it was impossible for a living creature to jump out from a crack in a rock.

    Even if it was him, although he did not have parents, he would not be like the Monkey King...

    As Ming Ye thought about it, his originally calm expression became even more deste, as if it was covered in ayer of gray.

    Su Wan did not see Ming Ye¡¯s disappointment. She lifted her chin and made an unfathomable expression.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s a fictional character?! The Monkey King will always live in the hearts of me and the millions of fans. He¡¯s even more alive than a real person!¡±

    Ming Ye saw Su Wan¡¯s smug look and felt a little emotional.

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Whether it was a fictional character or a real person, as long as someone remembered them, it would not be a wasted life.

    ...

    The sun gradually set in the west. When the river bank swallowed thest trace of the sunset, the night covered the entirend. Everything was silent, and only the rustling of insects could be heard.

    After dinner, the bonfire crackled and burned, with a few sparks appearing from time to time.

    Su Wan and Ming Ye sat around the bonfire. For a moment, they did not want to move.

    That night, the moonlight was dim, and there were a few stars shining in the sky.

    Su Wan raised her head and looked at the shining stars in the sky. The pain and haze slowly upied her heart.

    Too many things had happened in the past few days.

    The things she could lose, the people she could lose, all gradually left her.

    Sometimes, Su Wan did not understand why people had to live with such pain!

    This feeling was terrible, just terrible...

    Ming Ye followed Su Wan¡¯s line of sight and looked at the lone moon in the sky. His voice was deep and maic.

    ¡°Su Wan, I just found a cave over there. We can make do with one night, and then...¡±

    Ming Ye paused. He looked at the porcin-white side of her face and suddenly felt lonely.

    ¡°Then... When you and I leave Lanhe, we will part ways.¡±

    Su Wan nodded in confusion. She was not surprised that Ming Ye suggested that they part ways.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After all, the two of them were not close. At most, they wererades who had faced life and death together. It was normal for them to part ways.

    Suddenly, Su Wan thought of something.

    She looked cold and tried to ask Ming Ye.

    ¡°Ming Ye, have you heard of earth? Does Earth still exist?¡±

    Ming Ye nodded. He tilted his head and looked at Su Wan with a faint voice.

    ¡°The earth you¡¯re talking about is the home that humans lived on tens of millions of years ago. However, due to overexploitation, the entire human race migrated from there a long time ago.¡±

    Ming Ye¡¯s voice was very gentle, but every word was like a knife. It cut into Su Wan¡¯s heart bit by bit, and she felt a faint pain.

    ¡°The current Earth is just a wastnd filled with sand and dust. There aren¡¯t even long-term settlers. There are only people who asionally visit the mother of humans as a vacation. There are also asionally people who are buried on Earth, saying that the leaves have fallen and returned to their roots.¡±

    Ming Ye paused and nced at Su Wan in surprise.

    ¡°Are you nning to go there?¡±

    Su Wan nodded in agreement. However, in less than two or three seconds, Su Wan shook her head again.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not really my hometown. But the hometown I want to return to is my hometown from tens of millions of years ago. It¡¯s not the current Earth.¡±

    Up until now, Su Wan still had not figured out how she and Jiang Xuecheng came to this ce. She wanted to go back every moment and even more so, she wanted to bring the two of them back together.

    As long as she returned, she would have a way to make Jiang Xuecheng believe in her.

    Ming Ye saw the worry between Su Wan¡¯s brows and could not help but purse the corners of his lips.

    ¡°You want to talk about time and space retrogression? That¡¯s very difficult. But it¡¯s said that the high priest has been studying this matter since an early age. If you want to know, you might as well start with the High Priest.¡±

 Chapter 729 - Parting Ways

    <h4>Chapter 729: Parting Ways</h4>

    The high priest again?

    Why does it feel like this woman was always involved in everything!

    Su Wan rubbed her furrowed brows. She felt her head hurt even more!

    In fact, she did not need Ming Ye to tell her that she could guess that she and Jiang Xuecheng suddenlying here was probably the high priest¡¯s doing.

    And the only person the high priest really wanted to take away was Jiang Xuecheng. She was just a meteor that had gone astray.

    However, since there was a way to travel forward through time and space, there was still a chance for her and Jiang Xuecheng to travel back through time and space.

    When Su Wan thought of this, a bitter smile appeared on her face. However, it was easier said than done to take down the high priest!

    Ming Ye seemed to know a lot about the matters of the God¡¯s Pce. Even the high priest had long been researching about time and space travel. What exactly was his identity.

    Su Wan carefully looked at Ming Ye, opened her mouth and asked softly.

    ¡°Ming Ye... can I ask what your rtionship is with the High Priest?¡±

    Su Wan did not think that she was a gossipy person. However, this matter concerned whether she and Jiang Xuecheng could go back. Thus, Su Wan selfishly asked Ming Ye a few more questions.

    However, Ming Ye¡¯s final answers were very evasive and did not have much use.

    Su Wan¡¯s soft voice brushed past his ears. Ming Ye clenched his hands so tightly that blue veins started to appear on the back of his hands.

    Seeing Ming Ye¡¯s terrifying transformation, Su Wan immediately understood that she had probably asked something that she should not have asked. Her face turned slightly pale, and she felt an inexplicable chill in her heart.

    Ming Ye in this state was like a wild beast that was about to go crazy. However, he strangely restrained his emotions. He was gloomy and unpredictable, so no one could guess when he would explode.

    Ming Ye could not help but cower when he saw Su Wan. He lowered his eyes and clenched his fists even tighter.

    The bright fire illuminated Ming Ye¡¯s eyes. In the dark night, he looked like a beast that was eyeing its prey with a demonic light.

    ¡°You mean the high priest? Ha, that woman... if there¡¯s anyone I want to kill in my life, it¡¯s her.¡±

    No wonder Ming Ye said that he had an irreconcble feud with the God¡¯s Pce?

    It turned out that the crux of the problem was with the high priest...

    Su Wan seemed to be enlightened as she nodded her head in realization.

    She saw that Ming Ye did not want to say anything more, so she felt embarrassed to ask him a few more questions.

    After all, it was still shameful to expose someone¡¯s scars.

    Seeing that the night was getting darker and darker, and that they were by the river and surrounded by trees, Su Wan only felt a chill from the bottom of her feet.

    She waved at Ming Ye and tried to ask him a question.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and rest first? We have to get up early tomorrow morning and go our separate ways.¡±

    Su Wan did not know where Ming Ye was going. This man did not have a fixed residence. Since he imed to have no parents and bore a deep grudge, he probably did not have a home.

    As for her...

    Su Wan bit the corner of her lips. She had already made up her mind to return to Earth.

    She wanted to see what that once bustling ce had be.

    Also, since it was said that the fallen leaves return to their roots, Su Wan wanted to build a cenotaph for her premature child and buy some children¡¯s clothes to bury the baby.

    Su Wan wanted to use this method to pray that she and the unborn child of Jiang Xuecheng would be reincarnated into a good family.

    It would have parents who loved and doted on it, and it would have a carefree life.

    ...

    The conditions in the cave were terrible, and the craggy stone walls made Su Wan ufortable no matter how she leaned on them. However, Su Wan slept very well.

    The night was dreamless and unexpectedly peaceful.

    When Su Wan woke up, Ming Ye was already gone.

    She opened her drowsy eyes and soon saw a green banana leaf next to her. There were a few red cloud fruits on it, as well as the fish that had not been eatenst night.

    Su Wan rinsed her mouth and ate a little to fill her stomach. Then, she saw that Ming Ye had returned.

    Ming Ye was more powerful than she had imagined. Su Wan did not know where this guy had gotten a bunch of makeup tools and even brought two sets of clothes!

    The two sets of clothes were a little outdated for a middle-aged man. The colors were very gray, and there were even two brown-gray woolen hats of the same style!

    The corner of Su Wan¡¯s mouth twitched. She wondered if Ming Ye had been on the run all this time and had experience. She could not help but be convinced that he could still find so many tools in such a short time.

    ...

    Ming Ye took out the makeup tools. There was silicone, hair sets, makeup pens, and some foundation.

    Ming Ye first applied some on his face for a while, and soon he turned into a wrinkled middle-aged man. His pair of sparkling jade demon eyes were covered by contact lenses and turned into a deep blue color.

    Su Wan was dumbfounded and her jaw almost dropped.

    Now she finally understood why Ming Ye could tell at a nce when she was working in the cabin that she was pretending to be ck.

    Compared to Ming Ye¡¯s disguising skills, she was so weak!

    It would be weird if she couldn¡¯t tell...

    After Ming Ye finished his work, he started to mess around on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    Under Ming Ye¡¯s skillful hands, Su Wan quickly turned into a sallow-faced middle-aged woman. She wore a ck wool cap and her long hair waspletely covered up.

    The only problem was that his height could not be disguised.

    Su Wan¡¯s figure was not eye-catching and did not need to be changed much. However, Ming Ye was different. He was nearly 1.9 meters tall. Standing in the crowd, he stood out like a crane among chickens!

    Therefore, the final n was for Ming Ye to pretend to be hunchbacked. Su Wan only needed to support him.

    ...

    Just like that, the two of them casually arrived at the Lanhe airport.

    The situation here was way out of Su Wan¡¯s expectations. The checks were not as strict as she had expected, nor was it strictly guarded.

    The security guards were normal with standard equipment. Even the flow of people did not decrease. People came and went, making it very convenient for Su Wan and Ming Ye to travel.

    Su Wan held Ming Ye¡¯s arm and looked around in confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s so strange. I don¡¯t even feel like there¡¯s a notice. Our faces haven¡¯t appeared at all. Have the people of the God¡¯s Pce forgotten about us?¡±

    Su Wan leaned close to Ming Ye¡¯s ear and asked in a low voice.

    Ming Ye shook his head lightly. He used his eyes to signal the patrolling team in front of him. Then, he coughed lightly, indicating for Su Wan not to act rashly and not to talk nonsense here.

    Su Wan quickly shut up. She was very focused as she helped Ming Ye into the automatic ticket counter.

    After she swiped in her ID card, two tickets jumped out.

    One was for Earth, and the other was for Locke, which was where the headquarters of the God¡¯s Pce was.

    The two of them moving separately could reduce the suspicion.

    It was just that Su Wan could not figure out why Ming Ye wanted to return to Locke. However, after thinking about it, it made sense. The most dangerous ce was also the safest ce. Ming Ye knew how to save his own life more than she did.

    Her ticket set off ten minutes earlier than Ming Ye¡¯s. Su Wan waved at Ming Ye and walked towards the ticket counter at a moderate pace.

    There was no such thing as a banquet that would never end. Su Wan had long understood this principle. There was no need to be sad.

 Chapter 730 - Unexpected News

    <h4>Chapter 730: Unexpected News</h4>

    Su Wan was dressed in a grayish-red dress with a wool cap on her head. Her face was sallow, and there were many wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. Her body was bloated, and her back was slightly hunched.

    She was half-bent, and with some effort, she was carrying arge bag. She looked like a slightly haggard middle-aged woman, and there was no trace of her usual elegance.

    No one looked at Su Wan anymore. Well, humans were all visual animals. No one would be willing to pay more attention to such an image of Su Wan.

    Perhaps it was because the makeup was too sessful, or perhaps Jiang Xuecheng did not expect Su Wan to be alone. The security check went very smoothly.

    The ID card that Ming Ye gave her was also very suitable. She passed it with one swipe.

    Other than being impressed, Su Wan did not know what else to say.

    She always suspected that Ming Ye had worked in some sort of intelligence bureau. Because he had leaked secrets, he had an irreconcble feud with the High Priest.

    Otherwise, Ming Ye knew too many things, so many that it was unscientific.

    ...

    When she boarded the spaceship, Su Wan did not see the kind of guards who came to patrol with great fanfare.

    Not to mention putting her and Ming Ye¡¯s faces on the spaceship and spreading it around the world.

    Su Wan was curious. She could not help but push a little girl beside her, trying to ask her if anything interesting or rare had happened recently.

    However, the little girl could not say anything.

    Su Wan was speechless. At the same time, she was d that Jiang Xuecheng kept a low profile. At least, this man did not expose her information directly.

    If there was really amotion, Su Wan was still thinking about what she should do. She did not have Ming Ye¡¯s exquisite makeup skills. It was already good enough if she could smear herself ck.

    ¡°Beep ¨C¡±

    Hearing the sound of the spaceship¡¯s horn, Su Wan suddenly woke up. She looked out of the semi-transparent ss window and could only see several spaceships parked on the smoothne.

    Ming Ye should be going through security checks now. She did not know which spaceship he was on.

    Su Wan silently wished him a safe journey in her heart. Then, she calmly leaned her head against the back of the chair and slowly dozed off.

    She had a pretty good rest yesterday, but she had been too tired for the past two days. Su Wan wanted to sleep all the time.

    Soon, Su Wan fell asleep.

    Su Wan dreamed about many people and many things. One moment, it was the ruthless face of Jiang Xuecheng, and the next moment, it was the pitiful face of Cheng pulling her sleeve.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I want to go with you. Don¡¯t leave Cheng behind, okay? Cheng will be very obedient...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s closed eyes trembled, and her eyshes also trembled slightly.

    Soon, the scene changed, and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face was gone.

    If it were the bright lights in the operating theater, the blood-colored flowers that were constantly blooming on her body would be terrifying...

    Su Wan¡¯s hands were tightly clenched. She was half-awake and half-asleep. She knew that she was having a nightmare, but she could not struggle out no matter how hard she tried.

    Those scenes passed by rapidly. Soon, it became the scene of Nono falling to the ground.

    Nono was lying on the ground in a daze. It turned its head to look at Su Wan. Its round eyes were filled with sorrow. Clearly, the robot could not cry or cry, but Su Wan felt that Nono was crying at her.

    I¡¯m sorry, Nono...

    Su Wan only felt that something was gripping her heart tightly. It was dripping with blood and it was painful.

    Just as Su Wan was struggling in pain, she suddenly heard an anxious cry beside her ear. Someone was pulling her arm.

    ¡°Auntie, why are you crying?¡±

    Su Wan slowly opened her eyes. She saw the little girl next to her blinking her eyes and looking at her worriedly.

    ¡°Auntie, are you okay? Why are you crying? You should wipe it off.¡±

    As the little girl spoke, she reached out and handed Su Wan a piece of tissue.

    She really did not understand why Su Wan looked so sad. It was as if her entire person was empty and had nothing to live for.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Wan sniffed and forced a smile at the little girl. Then, she used the tissue to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes.

    She was d that the makeup was waterproof, otherwise it would have been terrifying.

    Su Wan wiped away the tears on her face and gently threw the tissue into the garbage bin. Suddenly, she heard the girl next to her cry out in surprise.

    ¡°Auntie, didn¡¯t you just ask me what interesting things have happened recently? I suddenly thought of an interesting thing!¡±

    The little girl was mainly sympathetic to Su Wan who was crying so miserably at such an old age, so she racked her brain to divert Su Wan¡¯s attention so that Su Wan would not be so sad.

    When Su Wan heard the girl who was only a few years younger than her keep calling her auntie, the corner of her mouth could not help but twitch. At the same time, she admired Ming Ye even more.

    This just so happened to show that Ming Ye¡¯s makeup was sessful!

    Su Wan nodded at the other party and pretended to be interested in asking.

    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    The little girl raised her chin proudly and winked at Su Wan a few times.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to the executive officer of our district, but he suddenly made an announcementst night, saying that he wanted to hire a mechanic with arge sum of money!¡±

    Mechanic, mechanic, mechanic...

    Su Wan was stunned, and almost immediately thought of Nono.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression turned cold, and she hurriedly said to the little girl.

    ¡°Is it for repairing robots?¡±

    ¡°How did you know! Auntie, you¡¯re so smart!¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, the girl, who was about sixteen or seventeen years old, raised her eyebrows. Her eyes were filled with worship.

    Su Wan smiled faintly and exined very calmly.

    ¡°If you¡¯re a mechanic, if you¡¯re not building robots, then you¡¯re repairing robots. With such a 50% probability, is there a need to praise mycleverness?¡±

    When the girl heard this, she was instantly stunned.

    It was really strange. This auntie wore very rustic clothes and did not maintain her face well. When she first came up, she even looked a little hunched.

    However, when Su Wan spoke, she had a special temperament. She was calm, confident, and elegant.

    People could not help but want to believe her.

    The girl looked at Su Wan a few more times, but she did not see anything strange.

    She leaned next to Su Wan and mysteriously moved closer to Su Wan¡¯s ear, breaking out a shocking piece of news.

    ¡°Auntie, let me tell you a piece of gossip. Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the other party¡¯s secretive attitude, but she did not have much hope.

    After all, this girl was too young. She did not look like she knew the inside story.

    Su Wan nodded slightly and threw a questioning and gossipy look at the other party.

    ¡°Tell me, I will definitely keep my mouth shut.¡±

    That girl seemed to be very familiar with her. She smiled as she approached Su Wan, and her voice was deliberately lowered.

    ¡°It just so happens that my brother is a mechanic, and he is also quite famous. So he went to apply for the job. Guess what?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Su Wan frowned slightly, indicating for her to continue speaking.

    That girl giggled, and the corners of her lips curved even deeper. It was obvious that she was very proud of her brother.

    ¡°My brother told me that they just saw that robot, and before they had the time to repair it, they were to board the spaceship with their peers. They set off in the morning to go to Locke! So we were all wondering if the robot had something to do with the God¡¯s Pce.¡±

 Chapter 731 - Waiting For Her To Take The Initiative?!

    <h4>Chapter 731: Waiting For Her To Take The Initiative?!</h4>

    Hearing this kind of news from the little girl¡¯s mouth, Su Wan¡¯s heart pounded non-stop.

    If she had not forcefully suppressed the urge to interrogate her carefully, Su Wan might have already lost her patience and directly confused her!

    Since Jiang Xuecheng was looking for a mechanic with such a big fanfare, did that mean...

    Nono... might still be alive?

    Su Wan clenched her fingers tightly. Her joy had almost swallowed her rationality!

    Su Wan had initially thought that since she wanted to return to Earth to erect a monument for her child who had died prematurely, she should erect one for Nono as well.

    From the day she met Nono, Su Wan had always treated Nono as a cute child.

    Now, Nono was very likely not destroyed!

    This was the best news Su Wan had heard in the past few days!

    ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The 16-17-year-old girl saw that Su Wan had not spoken to her and her eyes were wide open in a daze. The little girl could not help but feel a little flustered.

    Su Wan nodded at the girl and revealed a gentle smile on her face. Her eyes were filled with deep gratitude.

    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just too happy...¡±

    Su Wan was truly grateful to this girl. Although she was young, she was beautiful and kind, and she even told her such good news.

    Nono, her Nono might still be alive...

    As soon as Su Wan thought of this, her emotions surged, and she could not calm down no matter how hard she tried.

    When the girl sitting next to her heard Su Wan¡¯s words, she could not help but frown.

    This auntie was so strange. She had been crying so sadly with her eyes closed, but now she was in high spirits again.

    It was as if she was flipping through a book...

    However, after staring at Su Wan for a long time, she finally understood why Su Wan¡¯s face was sallow and her body was swollen, but her every frown and smile looked so charming!

    It was because Su Wan¡¯s eyes were very bright and clear. Moreover, they were ck and white, without any shadow. She did not look like a middle-aged woman who was overworked at all.

    Su Wan did not have the time to care about other people¡¯s thoughts. She took a few deep breaths and struggled to break free from her excitement.

    Since Jiang Xuecheng was looking for a mechanic in full swing, and at the same time, he did not broadcast an arrest warrant for her all over the world, did that mean that he was waiting for her to take the initiative to look for him?

    After all, that man was so smart. Seeing that she even wanted to escape and take Nono away, it showed how important Nono was to Su Wan.

    When Su Wan thought of this, she could not help but sigh.

    She turned her face and slowly looked at the gxy outside the window.

    In the ck sky, stars of all sizes were shining brightly. They were beautiful and vast, and at the same time, they carried a suffocating mystery.

    It was not easy for her to escape from Locke. Should she go back again?

    But... Nono...

    Su Wan clenched her fists tightly and her expression turned cold. She knew that she could not be relieved about Nono yet.

    So what if all her previous efforts were in vain? She still wanted to find Nono.

    Ever since she appeared here, that robot had been apanying her and protecting her...

    Su Wan thought this through and slowly let out a sigh of relief. She had already made up her mind to make a trip to Locke after she returned to Earth.

    However, Su Wan did not want to walk right into the trap. She did not know the exact arrangements for the time being, so she decided to take a step back and see what would happen.

    ...

    After flying for nearly a day and a half, the spaceship finally arrived at the airport.

    Su Wan¡¯s luggage was very little. When she was being hunted yesterday, she had left most of it.

    All that Su Wan had now were a few cards that she kept close to her body and a few jewelry boxes. However, all of these were put into a gray woven bag by Su Wan.

    Because she was very likely on the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s list of people to pursue, Su Wan only hoped that she would be as inconspicuous as possible.

    After arriving at the airport, Su Wan found that Earth was indeed as Ming Ye had described, in a state of panic and despair.

    This Earth waspletely different from the beautiful blue in her memories. It had lush green trees and endless blue sea water.

    Although Su Wan was at the airport, she could already see that the natural environment here was very bad. Not far away, there were flying rocks and sand, as well as thick smoke and dust.

    First, there was the main God¡¯s Pce like Locke, and then there was the new immigrant, Lanhe. Su Wan felt that Earth had bepletely uninhabitable.

    However, the passenger flow at this airport was still quiterge. It was not to the extent of bing a no man¡¯snd.

    The girl sitting next to Su Wan was here on a trip to Earth. She hade under the pretext of wanting to see the home of mankind, and had even warmly invited Su Wan to join her.

    Due to her identity, Su Wan had tactfully rejected her, and had even said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m a bad person?¡±

    They had only known each other for a few hours, but this girl had already taken the initiative to offer to apany her. She had no sense of precaution and nobody would even know if she had been kidnapped.

    When the little girl heard Su Wan¡¯s earnest teachings, her face was still smiling. She pulled Su Wan¡¯s arm, her smile dazzling.

    ¡°No, Auntie, I can tell that you¡¯re a good person.¡±

    The corner of Su Wan¡¯s mouth twitched. From her experience since she was young, it was not a good sign to be given a good person card.

    However, when the little girl saw that Su Wan insisted on being alone, she did not pester Su Wan anymore. She directly dragged her few pieces of luggage and ran away.

    When Su Wan saw how mindless the other party was, she suddenly felt a little envious.

    Actually, since Su Wan was young, she had been taught that girls had to follow the rules. Although Su Wan had a rebellious side in her heart, she basically did not show it.

    When she saw the girl, she could not help but feel that she was getting old.

    She was only four or five years older than her, but she felt that she could never return to that carefree age.

    ...

    When she walked out of the airport, many salespeople came up to her. They were just waiting for an opportunity to sell their products.

    Su Wan took a fancy to a tour guide at a nce. It was a young woman who looked a little gray but was very capable. Su Wan quickly stepped forward and asked about many burial matters.

    Ming Ye had mentioned before that many people had chosen toe to Earth to be buried, saying that they would return to their roots.

    Su Wan wanted to find a ce for her child who had died young.

    When the tanned woman heard Su Wan¡¯s request, she immediately began to introduce the cemeteries.

    Su Wan had a headache listening to it, but it was rted to her blood and bones after all. Su Wan patiently listened and then chose the best cemetery.

    The next day, Su Wan went to the so-called best cemetery with the other party.

    The only difference Su Wan could see was that there was some vegetation here.

    They were all nts from the wilderness. Most of them were barren-ground willow. They were vast in color and covered in ayer of greenish gray. The willow were blown away by the wind. Although the branches were slender, they gave people a strong and upright feeling.

    In between the barren-ground willows wereyers of tombs. The stone tablets were surprisingly clean. It seemed that there were people cleaning them from time to time.

    The introducer carefully nced at Su Wan and spoke softly.

    ¡°Miss Su, this is the best cemetery in the vicinity. What do you think...¡±

 Chapter 732 - Choosing A Tomb And Burial

    <h4>Chapter 732: Choosing A Tomb And Burial</h4>

    It was rare to have a business deal, so the introducer really wanted to finalize the contract with Su Wan as soon as possible.

    Earth¡¯s air was not good right now, and the environment was extremely bad. However, Su Wan insisted on going personally. Looking at the tombs one by one, she was very different from the usual customers. She did not seem to be bored at all.

    She was really not an easy customer to serve. She was really too picky!

    If it was not for the fact that Su Wan was quite generous and paid the deposit very readily, the introducers would not have spent so much time with Su Wan!

    ¡°Miss Su, the conditions here are really the best. Not far away, there is a desert freshwaterke. The Feng Shui is excellent, and it is the best tomb for burial. If it was not for your sincerity, I would not have brought you here!¡±

    Hearing the introduction, Su Wan looked up at the gray sky and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bitter.

    Actually, ording to the rules of the Jiang family, the children of the Jiang family should be buried in the ancestral tomb of the Jiang family.

    Unfortunately, time had changed and the vast sea had turned into mulberry fields. Not to mention the ancestral tomb of the Jiang family, she hade to Earth with great difficulty and couldn¡¯t even find S City!

    However, even if she found it, it would probably only be a grain of flying sand and a bit of yellow soil, right?

    The introducer saw that Su Wan was clearly in a daze. Because Su Wan was particrly picky, the anger she had been feeling for many days rushed to her heart, and she could not help but raise her voice a little.

    ¡°Miss Su, Miss Su? What exactly are you thinking? If you don¡¯t even like this ce, then we won¡¯t be able to continue this business...¡±

    The other party¡¯s anxious and impatient voice entered her ears, and Su Wan quickly snapped out of her past.

    Su Wan turned her head and smiled apologetically at the introducer.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was distracted just now. I didn¡¯t mean to ignore you.¡±

    When the introducer heard Su Wan¡¯s apology, she couldn¡¯t be angry with Su Wan anymore. After all, the customer was God. She had indeed vited her professional requirements by throwing a tantrum at the customer just now.

    The introducer coughed lightly and pointed at the smallke not far away.

    ¡°I just said that the environment of this cemetery is the best, and the Feng Shui is excellent. It is the most suitable for burial. There is also a natural freshwaterke that has the effect of purifying the souls of the dead.¡±

    When she heard the introducer¡¯s nonsense, the veins on Su Wan¡¯s forehead could not help but throb a few times ¡ª even the souls of the dead were purified. It was really...

    Su Wan had never believed in Yin and Yang and ghosts and gods, but even if she did not believe in them, she still maintained a respectful attitude.

    She followed the introduction¡¯s finger and looked in that direction. She could only see a small piece of blue, sparklingke water. It was very small, and there were willows everywhere.

    ording to Su Wan¡¯s estimation, that freshwaterke should be seasonal because there was a tall mountain in front of it that reached into the clouds. Snow fell on the peak all year round, and every season when the temperature was high, the snow would melt, forming a smallke.

    It was not easy to be blown up into the sky by the introducers in such an ordinary environment.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression turned cold. She nced at the introducers indifferently.

    ¡°Then can I bury the cemetery around theke?¡±

    Since she had to choose a good location, of course, she would choose the best location that the introducers mentioned. There was water and nts around theke, and she could also see a white snowy peak.

    When the introducer heard this, she was immediately put in a difficult position.

    She opened her mouth and stammered twice, as if she was in a difficult position as she nced at Su Wan.

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but...¡±

    Su Wan was, after all, a person who had been in the business world before, so she naturally understood what the other party meant.

    Her expression was calm, and she calmly introduced the introducer.

    ¡°How much is it? Just name a price.¡±

    The more calm Su Wan acted, the more surprised the introducer was. In fact, when she saw Su Wan at the airport yesterday, she always felt that Su Wan looked like a loser and did not look like a rich person.

    However, Su Wan had a very strange aura that made people want to look at her more, even though Su Wan looked ordinary.

    The introducer scratched the back of his head awkwardly and tried to figure out a number.

    ¡°The basic cost of burial is 30,000 gctic dors, and this cemetery has someone to take care of it every month...¡±

    Seeing that Su Wan did not say anything, the introducer immediately started to eagerly promote the service.

    ¡°If you need this service, you¡¯ll need to pay the cleaning fee for another ten years, so it¡¯s a total of 40,000. Miss Su, what do you think?¡±

    A total of 40,000...

    Su Wan frowned slightly. This cemetery was much more expensive than she had imagined.

    Her interstermerce card only had a few thousand dors. Including the other cards, it was only a little over 30,000 dors.

    ¡°Can it be cheaper?¡±

    Seeing the introduction¡¯s long face, Su Wan was still calm.

    ¡°I sincerely want to buy a cemetery, that¡¯s why I personally came here for a few days. 40,000 gctic coins is really too expensive. If it¡¯s not cheap at all, I¡¯ll go to another house...¡±

    As she said that, Su Wan turned around and was about to leave. She did not look reluctant at all.

    ¡°Hey ¡ª Miss Su, don¡¯t go!¡±

    The introduction stomped and quickly caught up with Su Wan.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Seeing that you¡¯re sincere about buying it, at least 35,000. Not apenny less! Otherwise, forget it!¡±

    When Su Wan heard that the agent had cut the price by 5,000, she was secretly speechless. With such a straightforward way of bargaining, it was obvious that the other party had a lot of room to lower the price!

    Su Wan did not have much money left, so she had to argue with the other party for a while.

    In the end, the price was set at 32,000, and all the money Su Wan had was just a little more than that.

    Su Wan could see that the other party didn¡¯t have much profit margin left, probably around 2,000. She decisively stopped bargaining and directly signed the contract with the introducer.

    ...

    Two dayster, Su Wan had already bought all the things for the baby¡¯s burial.

    Su Wan was wearing a pure white mourning dress with a thickyer of ck powder on her face. In fact, she was very sad that she could not bury her child with her true appearance.

    However, the biggest regret was that Jiang Xuecheng was not by her side.

    Even her biological father did not recognize her. Would the child¡¯s spirit in heaven really be able to rest in peace?

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes became hot, and tears suddenly fell. She did not dare to think about it anymore...

    She didn¡¯t do all this for this life, but to pray for her child to have a happy next life.

    Su Wan¡¯s back was slim, and no one was with her except for the staff.

    What Su Wan felt most fortunate was that there was no rain or strong wind that day. The sun was above her head, as if it was a sign of a bright future.

    Su Wan knelt down and began to bend down to seal some of the children¡¯s supplies she had bought into the empty coffin.

    Seeing that the coffin was closed, Su Wan¡¯s eyes welled up with tears again. She lowered her head and began to light incense candles and tinfoil, slowly pouring them into the brazier.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression was mournful as she muttered softly.

    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m not a qualified mother. If there is an afterlife, I hope you can meet a family that loves you and protects you. Be safe, happy, and blessed for your whole life.¡±

 Chapter 733 - Chance Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 733: Chance Encounter</h4>

    The funeral was not long and the scale was notrge. When the staff member saw Su Wan kneeling on the ground and muttering to herself, the staff member felt some sympathy for her for some reason.

    Seeing the coffin was filled with children¡¯s belongings before it was closed, the staff member guessed that thisdy must have lost her beloved child.

    Yet, the child¡¯s father did note...

    This funeral was really...

    The staff member looked at Su Wan¡¯s tearful face and could not help but pass her a tissue.

    This tanned woman was really pitiful. She looked too frail...

    The staff member could tell that Su Wan really loved the child who had died prematurely, but did not understand why the child¡¯s father did not attend the funeral.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. Too much grief will hurt your body.¡±

    Su Wan heard this and was slightly dazed. She sniffed and was surprised by the kindness of the stranger.

    She turned her head and nodded slightly at the other party. Then, she said softly, ¡°thank you.¡±

    The sky was pale blue. The breeze blew past the willow trees, making rustling sounds.

    Su Wan was still kneeling on the ground. The grief on her face could not be hidden.

    She reached out her hand and brushed over the new tombstone.

    There was a line of big words engraved on it.

    ¨CTomb Of Jiang Xuecheng And Su Wan¡¯s Beloved Child.

    It was written in Chinese. Su Wan searched several ces but could not find a stone tablet store that could copy Chinese. In the end, she had to get someone to engrave these words.

    It was not that she did not want to give the child a name, but she did not even know the gender of the child. Su Wan did not want to hastily give it a nickname and ce it on the tombstone.

    It was said that children owed their parents, but Su Wan still felt that she and Jiang Xuecheng were the ones who owed the child.

    The child that was reincarnated in her and Jiang Xuecheng really came to the wrong ce. To be precise, it came at the wrong time.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart felt as if it was pinched by something, and she felt a sharp pain.

    Her body was stiff and cold, but her expression was extremely gentle. There was a kind of love and serenity that belonged to a mother.

    Su Wan stretched out her slender fingers and stroked the words on the stone tablet bit by bit, murmuring in a low voice.

    ¡°Baby, in your next life, remember to be more alert, okay? You must find someone who loves you and protects you to be reincarnated. Only then can you live a good life...¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, her gaze slowly swept across the three words on the stone tablet. Her eyes were so hot that it seemed like tears were about to fall again.

    ¡°Also, I hope you don¡¯t hate your father. He really didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s breathing unconsciously tightened. Her throat felt dry, and all the pain seemed to float up to her throat.

    ¡°Actually... Xuecheng is a very good person. If he knew that you were his child and mine, he would... definitely not give up on you. He would be the best father in the world.¡±

    This assumption was made with great difficulty. It made Su Wan¡¯s heart hurt too much. It was too painful and ufortable.

    Su Wan could not continue. The pain spread to her limbs and bones,

    There were no ifs in this world.

    In fact, she and Xuecheng were both indirect executioners. No one could escape the responsibility.

    What right did those who could not protect their children have to be forgiven?

    The words of Jiang Xuecheng suddenly appeared in Su Wan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be afraid. We will have many more children in the future...¡±

    After Su Wan recovered from the surgery, Jiang Xuecheng was actually quite considerate. He even lowered his attitude for a while.

    Jiang Xuecheng once expressed that he wanted to share a room with Su Wan. Of course, it was not as simple as sharing a room.

    However, Su Wan avoided it at one point. She was not in the mood to marry Jiang Xuecheng.

    Because to Su Wan, even if she had another child, it would not be the same as before...

    Su Wan always felt that if she really had another child with Jiang Xuecheng in the future, would it be considered a betrayal to her and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s first child?

    How innocent...

    For this child who died prematurely, Su Wan¡¯s heart was only filled with pity and guilt.

    Su Wan took a deep breath and forced a smile at the tombstone. However, her eyes were filled with tears.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s my fault. In short, I hope that you can be happy in the next life.¡±

    The wind suddenly became colder, blowing Su Wan¡¯s hair into the air.

    Su Wan reached out and brushed off the dust on the tombstone. Then, she slowly stood up.

    As she had been kneeling on the ground for too long, the blood in Su Wan¡¯s legs was blocked, and her limbs were starting to go numb.

    She staggered and almost fell backward.

    The staff at the side quickly supported Su Wan, which saved her from kissing the ground.

    Su Wan forced a smile at the other party, and her gentle voice was a little dry and hoarse.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    As she spoke, Su Wan walked out of the cemetery step by step. Under the sky and clouds, her back was slender, and there was an indescribable sadness.

    The people who saw this scene actually had the urge to cry.

    The staff member standing behind her was a little stunned and at the same time, silently cursed Su Wan¡¯s husband.

    Although Su Wan was mumbling in Chinese and the staff member did not understand a single word, the staff member had already made up a big scene in his mind.

    He did not know which man was so cruel. This was abandoning his wife and child...

    Before Su Wan left Earth, she gave a few extra instructions to the cemetery staff and gave them an additional sum of money to take good care of the cemetery she bought.

    The staff members were naturally grinning from ear to ear. They originally thought that Su Wan would not give them any more money, but now that they had an additional windfall, they nodded their heads and agreed like chickens pecking at rice.

    It seemed that this Miss Su did not look good, but she was still quite generous...

    Su Wan was determined to do more good deeds in the future to umte good fortune for her child.

    In Su Wan¡¯s opinion, perhaps as long as she was sincere, the heavens would give her child a perfect afterlife.

    After leaving Earth, Su Wan bought a flight ticket.

    However, it was not a direct flight to Locke. Because Earth was too far away from Locke, there was no direct spaceship, so Su Wan had to make a stop.

    The transit point was also a new immigration, but it was more prosperous than Lanhe. After all, it was close to Locke.

    Because of the burial of her child, Su Wan had very little money left on her. After arriving at the transit airport, Su Wan had no choice but to sell some things to exchange for money.

    What Su Wan had in her hands were only some jewelry. Although the quantity was small, the value was significant.

    Su Wan walked to the door of a pawnshop. She looked at the signboard on it and walked in quickly.

    She did not sell the things that Jiang Xuecheng had given her. What Su Wan took out was a snowke ne that she had swindled from Diya.

    That ne had an extremely unique snowke shape. The snowke was entirely made of pearls. In the middle of the snowke, there was a light blue teardrop-shaped gem iid. It was not small in size. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that it wasn¡¯t cheap at a nce.

    Su Wan sold it very smoothly and got arge sum of money. Although she knew that the price offered by the boss was actually far below the market price, Su Wan was in a hurry to sell it, so she did not mind.

    After the funding problem was solved, Su Wan immediately wanted to leave. However, as soon as she stepped out of the door, she suddenly saw a familiar face sh before her eyes!

    Isn¡¯t that... Fei¡¯er?

 Chapter 734 - Fate? Catastrophe!

    <h4>Chapter 734: Fate? Catastrophe!</h4>

    A red figure shed past Su Wan¡¯s eyes as if it was hiding from someone. It rushed to the corner of the street.

    The girl¡¯s cheeks were like peach blossoms. Her long ck hair fell over her shoulders, and the bow under her clothes trembled as she walked.

    Soon, the girl disappeared from Su Wan¡¯s sight.

    Su Wan blinked her eyes in disbelief. She immediately suspected that she missed Lin Fei¡¯er so much that she was hallucinating.

    She must have... seen wrongly, right?

    Fei¡¯er should be married to Jiang Haoxuan now and be living a good life on Earth. How could she appear on this not-so-prosperous new immigrant?

    But...

    After all, Su Wan had known Lin Fei¡¯er since she was very young. They had known each other for more than ten years, so it was still somewhat difficult for her to admit it was a mistake.

    Su Wan pursed her lips. Thinking of the side profile she saw just now, she finally took a step forward and chased after her.

    ...

    Judging from the girl¡¯s anxious expression, she seemed to be hiding from someone. In just a blink of an eye, Su Wan could no longer see her.

    How did she disappear?

    Su Wan was puzzled. She looked around the street corner and saw a shabby bamboo cage not far away.

    The cage was very big. If a slender girl was curled up inside, she should be able to barely fit.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression turned cold. She did not know where she got the courage to walk slowly towards the bamboo cage.

    Su Wan¡¯s steps were very light, almost drowned out by the mor of the street.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was pounding non-stop.

    The afternoon breeze was slightly chilly, making Su Wan¡¯s long skirt flutter in the wind.

    The sun in the sky dimmed, and dark clouds covered half of the city, darkening the surroundings.

    Su Wan suddenly felt that this scene was a little scary, but her steps did not stop.

    Su Wan finally approached the broken bamboo cage. She took a deep breath, not knowing if she was overthinking.

    She kept thinking that the girl in the bamboo cage should be the one just now...

    Could it be Fei¡¯er?

    Although she knew that this thought was extremely absurd, Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but bend down and extend her slender fingers to knock on the cage.

    ¡°Hello, is there anyone inside?¡±

    Su Wan knocked on the bamboo cage very softly, and her voice was also extremely gentle.

    But what happened next was beyond Su Wan¡¯s expectations.

    The bamboo cage was suddenly opened from the inside, and a red figure dashed out.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t catch me! Don¡¯t take me away!¡±

    The girl had her head lowered, and her eyes were faintly red. There were two withered leaves on her head, and her hair was messy. It was very likely that she had hidden in the bamboo cage just now, and her hair had been caught by the bamboo strips.

    Su Wan looked carefully and her heart skipped a beat!

    This red little girl really looked like Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Her eyebrows and eyes were really simr. She had big watery eyes, a cute and oval face, and her skin was as white as lotus root.

    However, the other party had not fully developed her body and her expression was timid and weak. She was probably around fifteen or sixteen years old.

    After this direct confrontation, Su Wan was sure that the other party was not Lin Fei¡¯er in the next second.

    Su Wan secretly sighed, knowing that she had mistaken the wrong person.

    When she saw the other party¡¯s flustered appearance, her emotions churned. She could not help but grab the other party¡¯s arm, wanting to ask about the other party¡¯s situation in detail.

    Su Wan had good intentions.

    Although Su Wan did not think of herself as a saint who helped the poor and the weak, she would always be willing to lend a helping hand when it was within her ability and did not endanger her own safety.

    Just like on the spaceship that was heading to Lanhe, Su Wan did not choose to stand aside when she saw the waitress being bullied.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a bad person, little girl, what¡¯s the matter...¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish her sentence, the girl who jumped out of the cage seemed to have been frightened. Her body shivered as if she had been electrocuted!

    The girl did not run away again, but she was obviously very emotional.

    The girl in the water red dress fell to the ground with a thud. She trembled and knelt down at Su Wan¡¯s feet like a ve.

    Su Wan had been raised since she was young, but no one has ever knelt down in front of her like this. She did not want to see anyone kneel down to her!

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly widened. She felt as if she had been struck by lightning, and even her mind had been destroyed!

    ¡°Please, please let me go. I don¡¯t want to go back. It¡¯s really not a life for humans. Please let me go.¡±

    Hearing the other party crying and begging for mercy, Su Wan¡¯s expression froze. She didn¡¯t even know where to put her hands.

    The other party lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look at Su Wan¡¯s face,

    The girl murmured, looking very much like Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s pale side profile.

    Her kneeling posture was extremely humble, even more pitiful than an abandoned cub.

    Because she was really scared, the girl¡¯s body was still faintly trembling, and her throat was suppressing the sound of crying. From time to time, there were broken sobs and begging sounds.

    ¡°I beg you... I beg you... let me go...¡±

    Su Wan frowned. She regained her consciousness and finally realized what kind of situation she was in.

    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m really not a bad person. Did you get the wrong person?¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she quickly reached out her hand, wanting to pull the girl in the red dress up.

    Su Wan always felt that receiving such a big gift like kneeling on the ground would shorten her life. She really could not bear it.

    However, the girl seemed to be extremely afraid. She actually bit Su Wan¡¯s arm with extreme force.

    Then, she ran to the other side of the street without looking back. Her speed was so fast that it was as if there was a flood or a fierce beast behind her. She was afraid that she would not be able to avoid it in time!

    Su Wan was stunned. Her dark arm was bitten, and soon, blood was seeping out.

    A strong bloody smell came from her wrist, and the ce where she was bitten felt a faint pain.

    Su Wan frowned deeply, but she did not care about her bitten arm. She directly strode forward and chased after her.

    She really didn¡¯t understand what kind of encounter would make this young girl so scared?

    Perhaps it was because the girl looked like Lin Fei¡¯er, or perhaps it was because the girl looked too helpless and pitiful, which made Su Wan feel pity for her.

    In short, Su Wan couldn¡¯t just leave the girl alone.

    Su Wan ran faster and faster, probably because she was anxious. Su Wan¡¯s usually useless legs were actually super long, and she could run faster than when she ran the 800-meter dash in school,

    Su Wan saw the girl curled up into a small ball beside a pile of garbage.

    The girl¡¯s eyes were empty, and tears were streaming down her face. Her palm-sized face was filled with fear.

    Found you!

    Su Wan let out a sigh of relief. She carefully walked towards the girl and slowly reached out her hand to pick the vegetable leaves on the girl¡¯s head.

    The girl suddenly raised her face. Her expression was as alert as a cub, but it did not scare Su Wan.

 Chapter 735 - Clutching At The Last Straw

    <h4>Chapter 735: Clutching At The Last Straw</h4>

    The afternoon wind blew from the corner of the street. The girl in the red dress, her hair disheveled, looked at Su Wan with extreme caution.

    She instinctively wanted to run again.

    But it just so happened that there was a pile of garbage next to her, and Su Wan was in front of her. It was very difficult for the girl to escape.

    Her bright big eyes were full of tears, and she kept yelling at Su Wan.

    When Su Wan saw her like this, she almost suspected that this girl had some kind of mental illness.

    If it was Lin Fei¡¯er, Su Wan would definitely not ignore it.

    Because this girl looked too much like Lin Fei¡¯er, out of love for her, Su Wan resisted the stenching from the trash can and reached out to pull the girl out.

    Su Wan did not have much strength. The girl had obviously been running for a long time and her body was tired. She did not manage to break free from Su Wan.

    However, the girl¡¯s emotions had copsed to the extreme, and she looked like she wanted to bite Su Wan again.

    Su Wan nced at her wrist that was still bleeding, and her scalp went numb.

    Was this girl a dog?

    Did she like to bite everyone she saw?

    A sharp pain came from her arm, and Su Wan¡¯s frown deepened.

    However, Su Wan did not push the girl away. Instead, she held the girl in her arms and let her bite on her wrist which had just been bitten.

    Then, Su Wan gently patted the girl¡¯s back with her other hand. Her actions were very gentle.

    Su Wan was not good atforting people. She was only trying to stabilize the girl¡¯s out-of-control emotions.

    As Su Wan stroked her back, the fifteen-year-old girl finally seemed to be back to normal. She slowly moved her teeth away from Su Wan¡¯s arm.

    The girl sobbed as she raised her head and looked at Su Wan¡¯s ck face in disbelief.

    The girl in the red dress looked helpless. She hid her face on Su Wan¡¯s corbone and trembled slightly. Then, she looked at Su Wan from the corner of her eyes from time to time.

    It was as if she was judging whether Su Wan was a good person or a bad person.

    Fortunately, Su Wan did not look fierce and her ck makeup was not scary. The girl stole a nce at Su Wan¡¯s gentle eyes and for some reason, she gradually calmed down.

    This dark-skinned girl¡¯s voice was very gentle. When she spoke, it seemed to have a special magic that made people want to believe her.

    Su Wan suddenly let out a sigh of relief in her heart.

    Fortunately... this girl wasn¡¯t difficult to coax.

    Su Wan lowered her head and nced at her wrist, which had even deeper teeth marks. She felt a headache in her heart.

    Tsk, she was bitten so badly. It seemed that she had to go back and apply the medicine.

    Fortunately, she was now considered to have benefited from the glory of Jiang Xuecheng. With the Dragon¡¯s Blood of that troublesome person, otherwise, she would most likely have left a scar.

    Su Wan held the girl¡¯s hand and exined her identity again in a gentle voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m really not a bad person. I just caught up to you because I saw that you were so scared. If you believe me, I might be able to help you.¡±

    Su Wan stared at the girl¡¯s tear-stained face and suddenly saw her best friend on Earth.

    Her heart throbbed, but her expression became more serious.

    The girl stared at Su Wan. Through the bone-deep teeth mark on Su Wan¡¯s wrist, her heart beat faster.

    Should she trust Su Wan?

    At worst, she would just be captured again...

    She wouldn¡¯t be able to escape for long...

    Moreover, Su Wan looked weak and frail. If she was a bad person, she would drag her down with her even if she died.

    The girl was scheming in her heart. A trace of viciousness that did not belong to her age shed in her eyes.

    She gritted her teeth and wrapped her arms around Su Wan¡¯s arm pitifully. Her face was full of tears, and she looked indescribably weak and innocent.

    ¡°Big sister, I believe you. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Su Wan saw the expression on Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face and could not help but frown again.

    She reached out her hand lovingly and stroked her hair gently, smoothing out her messy bangs.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you back to my ce first. If you need any help, we¡¯ll talk when we get there.¡±

    As Su Wan said that, she held the little girl¡¯s hand and went back to the hotel where she stayed.

    ...

    Su Wan stayed in a medium-sized hotel. She booked a standard single room with a bathroom.

    Su Wan asked thedy boss of the hotel to help her buy a set of clothes for the little girl, as well as some medical supplies. Then, she gave some extra money as payment.

    Seeing how generous Su Wan was, thedy boss smiled from ear to ear. Meanwhile, the girl who had been hiding behind Su Wan suddenly realized that Su Wan was not a bad person, and she seemed to be rich.

    When they reached their destination, Su Wan gave herself two basins of warm water and prepared to apply the medicine. At the same time, she instructed the little girl to go in and take a bath.

    Perhaps she had been infected by Jiang Xuecheng. When Su Wan saw the dirty body of the little girl, she could not help but want to clean it up.

    Su Wan applied the medicine very quickly.

    The little girl took a clean bath, changed her clothes, and came out. After she washed and dressed, Su Wan found that she did not look like the little crying bag she was before. She looked very energetic.

    This was what a fifteen or sixteen-year-old teenager should be like.

    The girl started to move her hands awkwardly and walked toward Su Wan bit by bit.

    Seeing the face that looked exactly like Lin Fei¡¯er, Su Wan was very happy. She reached out to the girl and grabbed her arm.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name? Are you being chased by bad people? Do you want to report it to the police?¡±

    The girl had just finished her shower and her hair was still dripping with water. Su Wan took out a towel and wiped her hair carefully as she spoke.

    The girl, who was about 15 or 16 years old, raised her eyes and looked at Su Wan timidly.

    ¡°Hello, sister. My name is Xiao Meng...¡±

    Xiao Meng...

    Su Wan thought about this name in her heart, but before she could say anything, she saw Xiao Meng kneel down in front of her again!

    Xiao Meng¡¯s eyes were red, and her face, which looked like Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s, was covered in tears.

    ¡°Sister, I know you¡¯re a good person. Can you help me save my little brother?¡±

    Because the girl suddenly knelt down again, Su Wan was shocked and caught off guard!

    To be knelt down to twice in one day, what a tragedy...

    Su Wan¡¯s forehead twitched violently. After she reacted, she quickly helped the girl who resembled Lin Fei¡¯er up.

    ¡°Xiao Meng, don¡¯t be like this. If you have something to say, say it properly. If I can help, I will definitely help...¡±

    Xiao Meng insisted on kneeling on the ground. Su Wan had no choice but to kneel on the ground and look at Xiao Meng.

    The girl saw that Su Wan was like this, so she could only stand up and tell Su Wan about her and her brother.

    ...

    ¡°So, you and your little brother were taken away by the human traffickers? And you escaped?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows were tightly knitted together. Her face was dark, but her hand was very gentle as she helped the girl wipe away the tears on her face.

    Xiao Meng sniffled and nodded. She grabbed Su Wan¡¯s slender arm as if she was clutching thest straw.

    ¡°Sister, can you lend me some money to get my brother back? I... I will definitely return it!¡±

 Chapter 736 - Asking For Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 736: Asking For Trouble</h4>

    When Su Wan heard Xiao Meng¡¯s exnation, her expression was extremely grave.

    When Xiao Meng saw that Su Wan did not say anything, she subconsciously clenched her fists under her sleeves. She was so flustered that she did not know what to do.

    After all, Su Wan was an outsider. It was already very kind of Su Wan to provide her with a ce to stay. If Su Wan was not willing to lend her money, she did not know what to do either...

    Xiao Meng gritted her teeth and tears fell from her face like rain.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m begging you. I really have no other choice. That¡¯s my brother...¡±

    Su Wan saw Xiao Meng crying like a pear blossom. She was helpless against this face that resembled Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Her expression turned cold and she quickly took a few more tissues to wipe Xiao Meng¡¯s tears.

    ¡°Do you still remember where you escaped from? As long as we know where your brother is, we can still choose to call the police and get the local guards to act...¡±

    It was not that Su Wan did not want to borrow money. She just felt that Xiao Meng might have been too naive. Some human traffickers might not be willing to let you redeem them just because you paid them.

    Xiao Meng was stunned when she heard that. Her body suddenly shrank and she slowly nodded.

    ¡°I do. It¡¯s an attic nearby. There are many abducted women and children hiding there. There are also some people who looked like drug lords. They were so scary...¡±

    Xiao Meng saw Su Wan¡¯s serious expression and unconsciously revealed everything that she knew.

    ¡°Also... I vaguely heard them say that they will be moved by us in about four days. Now... I estimate that it will only be four days at most. My brother is so young, what should I do?!¡±

    The more Xiao Meng thought about it, the more scared she became. Her brother¡¯s name was Hu Zi. He was only five years old, and was very well-behaved and sensible.

    If something were to happen to her brother, Xiao Meng would not be able to forgive herself.

    There were still four days left...

    When Su Wan heard this, she immediately let out a sigh of relief, and then her heart tightened. After all, Xiao Meng had just escaped secretly. Usually, this kind of criminal gang would change their location sooner.

    Since Xiao Meng remembered the location, then things would turn for the better.

    Su Wan reached out to stroke Xiao Meng¡¯s head andforted her slowly.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not from this ce, I reckon that those criminals mighte out to look for you. If they can¡¯t find you in a day or two, they¡¯ll consider moving.¡±

    Su Wan paused and her voice was slightly cold. Her gentle voice was filled with anger that was difficult to conceal.

    ¡°People like them deserve to die for their crimes. In a while, I¡¯ll go to the local police station and call the police. Don¡¯t be afraid...¡±

    As soon as Su Wan finished speaking, she quickly called the police station.

    However, Su Wan did not use the term ¡°human trafficker¡±. Instead, she said that arge group of people had been secretly gathering in the attic, that she suspected that there was an illegal transaction and that they might be gathering people to sell drugs.

    Su Wan said this because she had her own considerations.

    After all, there was still ack of evidence regarding the human traffickers. Moreover, this ce did not seem to prohibit the sale of human beings. As long as both parties agreed, it was not illegal.

    It was difficult to prove that they were forcibly trafficked. Since Xiao Meng said that there were people selling drugs over there, Su Wan directly used this reason.

    After the call ended, the police said that they would investigate it.

    ...

    Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief. She reached out and rubbed Xiao Meng¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The police said that they will investigate tonight. Your brother will definitely be saved.¡±

    Xiao Meng heard Su Wan¡¯sforting words and nodded timidly.

    She remembered that she had bitten Su Wan twice. She could not help but feel a little guilty.

    She pulled Su Wan¡¯s arm nervously. Suddenly, she saw Su Wan¡¯s arm, which was unusually white, and it did not match the color of the surrounding skin.

    ¡°This is ¨C¡±

    Xiao Meng was stunned, while Su Wan smiled slightly and kept pulling her sleeve up to her shoulder.

    Her skin was fair and delicate above her elbow.

    Seeing Xiao Meng¡¯s mouth open in surprise, Su Wan burst intoughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for a girl to go out alone, so I used a little trick. You have to be careful when you go out in the future, okay?¡±

    Xiao Meng nodded in a daze. There was some doubt in her eyes. Clearly, she still did not quite understand Su Wan.

    The 15-16-year-old girl twisted her fingers and looked at Su Wan with anticipation.

    ¡°Sister, then can I see your original appearance?¡±

    After putting on makeup, Su Wan¡¯s entire body was very ordinary. Only her eyes were the most notable. When carefully looked at, they were like autumn water with ripples, making people feel as if their souls were being sucked in.

    The reason why Xiao Meng had followed Su Wan back then wasrgely because Su Wan¡¯s eyes were very clear. There was a special charm in her eyes that made Xiao Meng want to believe her.

    When Su Wan heard Xiao Meng¡¯s request, she could not help but be stunned.

    However, because Xiao Meng¡¯s facial features were too simr to Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s, Su Wan suddenly did not want to reject her request.

    ¡°Alright, but you¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone that you¡¯ve seen me. If anyone asks about me, just pretend that you don¡¯t know.¡±

    Seeing Xiao Meng nod like a chick pecking on rice, Su Wan was relieved.

    She took out a basin of warm water and used the simplest method to remove the boring makeup on her face.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s clean face, Xiao Meng was stunned and suddenly lost her focus.

    Xiao Meng had always boasted that she was young and beautiful, far better than the girls she knew, but she did not expect Su Wan to be so good-looking.

    She had just washed her face and did not wear any makeup, but she gave people an amazing feeling!

    She had beautiful eyebrows, and the stars were in her eyes. Her hair was as ck as ink, and her thin lips were as bright as cinnabar.

    Su Wan was wearing an extremely simple long dress, but when she sat there, Xiao Meng felt that her eyes could no longer move away.

    They were both girls, but when she saw Su Wan, she knew what it meant to be so beautiful that it swayed one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Are you dumbfounded?¡±

    Su Wan looked at the dazed look on Xiao Meng¡¯s face and could not help but shake her head with augh.

    It was good to be young. Every movement was so clear and bright. It made her feel a lot better.

    Su Wan sighed lightly. She then put ayer of ck powder on her face and deliberately emphasized some unpleasant features.

    Xiao Meng blushed shyly. When she saw that Su Wan had ¡°ruined¡± her face again, she could not help but open her mouth.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so pretty. It¡¯s such a pity to hide you like this.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned and then shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a pity. This will save us a lot of trouble.¡±

    ...

    Just as the two girls were talking in the room, they suddenly heard a rough knock on the door.

    The knocking on the door became heavier and heavier, as if it was going to break the door!

    Su Wan¡¯s delicate brows suddenly furrowed. Xiao Meng was so scared that she shrunk her head and could not even speak properly.

    ¡°Could it be... that the group of bad guys are chasing after us?¡±

    Su Wan cast aforting look at Xiao Meng.

    ¡°Hide yourself. I¡¯ll go over and take a look first.¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she quickly walked to the door.

    From the inte, two men in guard uniforms could be seen, but they looked a little shifty

 Chapter 737 - Harming Herself And Others

    <h4>Chapter 737: Harming Herself And Others</h4>

    When she saw the two men in uniform, Su Wan¡¯s heart jumped.

    The first thing that came to Su Wan¡¯s mind was not that she had just called the police, but that the people from the God¡¯s Pce hade looking for her.

    What should she do...

    Blue veins popped up on Su Wan¡¯s forehead. She was secretly a little nervous, and her palms could not help but break out in a thinyer of sweat.

    When Xiao Meng saw Su Wan¡¯s hesitant look, she was already afraid, and now she felt even more uneasy.

    ¡°Who¡¯s outside? Could it be that the human traffickers have found us?¡±

    Su Wan first signaled Xiao Meng to keep quiet, and then she lightly shook her head.

    ¡°They should be looking for me. Xiao Meng, hide first.¡±

    As Su Wan said that, she stuffed Xiao Meng into the washing machine in the bathroom. Fortunately, the washing machine was very big, so it was more than enough to amodate Xiao Meng¡¯s petite figure.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s eyes were red. She wanted to pull Su Wan in to hide, but when she saw Su Wan¡¯s serious expression, she could only shut her mouth.

    Su Wan reached out and stroked Xiao Meng¡¯s slightly curly long ck hair. She looked at Xiao Meng as if she was a child, her eyes full of love.

    ¡°Later, just hide here. No matter what happens, don¡¯t make a sound, okay?¡±

    Xiao Meng nodded with tears in her eyes. Su Wan was finally relieved. She immediately covered the lid of the washing machine and walked quickly to the door.

    Su Wan felt that she had implicated this little girl, so Su Wan definitely did not want Xiao Meng to bebeled as her aplice.

    Some things, were better faced alone.

    ...

    Because Su Wan had note for a long time, and there was no response, the two men in guard uniforms outside the door had been waiting impatiently.

    They no longer knocked on the door with their hands, but instead used their feet to kick.

    When Su Wan heard the fierce kicking sound, her delicate brows instantly furrowed.

    These people were officials, after all. How could they be so unreasonable?

    This could be considered trespassing, right?

    And they weren¡¯t polite at all...

    Recalling the two men she had seen earlier, their shifty eyes were too hard to forget. Su Wan felt even more reluctant to open the door.

    When she approached the door, she suddenly realized that the knocking on the door had stopped.

    What was going on?!

    Su Wan was stunned. She stuck her head out and looked through the inte. She saw the elevator door suddenly open and two men suddenly rushed out.

    The square-faced man in the lead had a set of keys in his hand.

    So he was looking for the key to open the door. No wonder she didn¡¯t see anyone just now, and there was no sound of the door being kicked...

    Su Wan¡¯s face instantly darkened, and her forehead throbbed in pain.

    ...

    Su Wan picked up a fruit knife that she carried with her and hid it behind her.

    Su Wan had never had such a moment before. She wished that she was strong, and that she had practiced all kinds of women¡¯s self-defense techniques, that she was a powerful expert like a ck belt in taekwondo!

    Su Wan¡¯s movements were not agile. She might be able to intimidate the other party with a surprise attack.

    However, the two men would be able to react in less than ten seconds.

    An even worse possibility was that not only did Su Wan not hurt anyone, but she had also put herself in harm¡¯s way.

    After all, Su Wan was a weak woman who could not even truss a chicken. There were two burly men outside the door. Since they were wearing the uniform of a guard, they were probably martial artists.

    The sound of the other party inserting the key into the copper lock could already be heard outside the door.

    Su Wan sighed in her heart, and the sweat on her forehead flowed down her face.

    Su Wan held the knife vigntly. The moment the door opened, she threw the tip of the knife out without any regard for her life!

    It was toote. At that moment, she only heard a scream like that of a pig being ughtered. Su Wan did not know where she had stabbed, but when she looked carefully, it turned out that she had stabbed the other party¡¯s arm.

    In an instant, his arm was bleeding profusely. Su Wan exerted all her strength and quickly ran out of the door.

    However, no matter how fast she ran, she was no match for him.

    Another triangle-eyed guard, who was not injured, grabbed Su Wan¡¯s arm and threw her into the room without mercy!

    With a loud bang, Su Wan was thrown to the floor like a fallen leaf.

    Su Wan furrowed her brows in pain. She felt an uncontroble pain in her leg and her head was buzzing.

    Her pupils were out of focus and her vision was blurry.

    Su Wan blinked several times in session. She felt as if her body was falling apart and did not belong to her at all.

    Xiao Meng was hiding in the washing machine in the bathroom. When she heard the loud noise outside, she almost had an irregr heartbeat.

    Xiao Meng held the inside of the dry washing machine. It was as if she was holding a little rabbit in her heart. She did not know if she should rush out.

    What should she do?!

    ...

    The square-faced man who was hurt by Su Wan covered his arm with his hand. When he saw Su Wan¡¯s appearance clearly, he bared his teeth and spat at her.

    ¡°Bitch, how dare you stab me with a knife! Bitch!¡±

    How dare he spit at her...

    This was indeed the first time in her life...

    Su Wan had always felt that she did not care about cleanliness as much as Jiang Xuecheng, but at this moment, she had the urge to vomit.

    The square-faced man was stunned, as if he did not expect Su Wan to dare to stare at him. The square-faced man¡¯s face, which was full of fat, instantly turned into the color of a pig¡¯s liver.

    ¡°Who asked you to stare?!¡±

    As he spoke, the square-faced guard wanted to step on Su Wan.

    However, he was stopped by the man with triangr eyes.

    The man with triangr eyes held the square-faced man¡¯s hand with a very serious expression.

    ¡°Aunt He said that the person we are looking for is a 15 or 16-year-old girl. She is fair and clean. How could she be the woman in front of us who has turned into charcoal? How could Aunt He be interested in such an extremely ordinary person?!¡±

    Hearing this, Su Wan was suddenly stunned!

    Su Wan blinked her eyes as if she had just woken up from a dream, and then her pupils suddenly contracted!

    Forgive Su Wan for being thrown so hard that her mind was not clear. She was so slow to react ¡ª these two shifty-eyed men were not here to look for her.

    When she was on Earth, Su Wan had asionally heard about corrupt cops.

    However, she did not expect to meet them on this high-tech many yearster!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was filled with intense regret. If she had known about this earlier, she would not have made that phone call.

    Ming Ye had long reminded her that the God¡¯s Pce seemed bright and clear, but in reality, it was rotten. In such a strange ce, she actually dared to ask the police for help. She was really harming herself and others!

    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world...

    The square-faced man was also unhappy. He walked darkly towards Su Wan. His pair of turbid eyes were like venomous snakes, causing Su Wan to subconsciously tremble.

    ¡°You were the one who called our station just now, right? Tell me, where is that little girl?!¡±

    As the square-faced man spoke, he mercilessly gripped Su Wan¡¯s chin, almost dislocating her jaw.

 Chapter 738 - Found Out

    <h4>Chapter 738: Found Out</h4>

    Because someone was grabbing her chin, Su Wan quivered in pain.

    Su Wan moved a little to the side, but her eyes were staring at the other party with fear. There was not a hint of cowardice in them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying! What phone call, what little girl, what Aunt He, I don¡¯t know anything at all!¡±

    As Su Wan said this, her mind was spinning rapidly.

    In the hands of these unreasonable guards who had colluded with the human traffickers, Su Wan¡¯s heart was filled with regret and even more fear.

    She had to think of a way to escape, otherwise, the situation would not be good.

    ¡°So stubborn!¡±

    Seeing that Su Wan was still stubborn at this moment, the square-faced man¡¯s face kept shaking violently. He was so angry that he threw Su Wan to the side.

    The force of the throw made Su Wan feel as if her heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys were about to break.

    Su Wan furrowed her brows. She stretched out her hand to support herself on the cold floor. She suddenly had the urge to turn herself in.

    Even if shended in the hands of Jiang Xuecheng, it would still be ten thousand times better than these people.

    When she thought of this, Su Wan¡¯s lips trembled. After thinking through the consequences, she immediately raised her head and stared at the two men.

    ¡°I know the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce. The Emperor is looking for me right now. If you give him my information right now, the Emperor will definitely reward you handsomely.¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, the two shifty-eyed guards immediately burst intoughter. They put their hands on their waists impolitely, their faces full of disdain for Su Wan.

    ¡°Damn, aren¡¯t you being a little careless when you¡¯re making up a lie?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You think that you can scare us with a title like His Highness? Do you think that we¡¯ve been scared since we were young?¡±

    ¡°Haha, if you knew the emperor, then I would also know the High Priest!¡±

    The two of them chimed in, as if Su Wan was a clown at the moment. Su Wan could not help but roll her eyes. No one would believe her if she told the truth.

    Really...

    Just as Su Wan wanted to argue, the two shifty-eyed men suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°By the way, when we borrowed the key from thedy boss, she said that the two girls came up together!¡±

    ¡°And they haven¡¯t left yet!¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, her pupils suddenly widened.

    Beads of sweat rolled down Su Wan¡¯s face. This was the situation she didn¡¯t want to see the most.

    If a 15 or 16-year-old girl really fell into the hands of a human trafficker, who knew what she would be in the future.

    When the two men thought of this, the triangr-eyed man was responsible for looking at Su Wan. The square-faced man decisively looked around.

    The first thing he did was to look for ces where people could hide, such as cabs, under the bed...

    Seeing that the bedroom had been turned upside down, Su Wan¡¯s palms were sweating. She blurted out without thinking.

    ¡°No! That girl jumped out of the window a long time ago!¡±

    The square-faced man red at Su Wan impatiently.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid or stupid? This is the 17th floor. Even if that little girl has that much courage, she won¡¯t be able to survive the fall!¡±

    Although the lie had been exposed mercilessly, Su Wan still forced herself to remain calm and maintained the same expression on her face.

    ¡°Compared to being sold and living with no dignity, so what if she risked her life? Do you think everyone is like you?¡±

    Su Wan tried her best to continue dealing with the other party, insisting to death that Xiao Meng jumped out of the window.

    However, the sweat on her palms dripped even faster. It was so hot that Su Wan was a little flustered.

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s confident and convincing expression, the square-faced man mumbled and flipped the bedsheets in the bedroom a few times, but he still could not find a single person.

    ¡°Did that brat really jump out of the window?¡±

    The man with triangr eyes and the square-faced man realized this and looked at each other at the same time. Then, their faces suddenly darkened.

    If Xiao Meng jumped out of the window and ran away, no matter if she was dead or disabled, she couldn¡¯t be sold. The two of them wouldn¡¯t be able to take the errand fees andmission!

    Aunt He had told them that this time, that girl was very pretty. She was definitely a top quality product.

    If her face was slightly damaged, they would not be able to sell her!

    This area was originally a transit point for Aunt He to sell human beings. In the past, the two of them had done many dirty things like this.

    Although they earned ck money, the advantage was that money came quickly. It was said that money could make the devil push the millstone. Moreover, the two of them were living people. They needed money for food and shelter!

    Because Su Wan¡¯s expression was too realistic, after the two men could not find Xiao Meng for a long time, they were gradually intimidated by Su Wan.

    The more the triangr-eyed man thought about it, the worse he felt. He red fiercely at Su Wan and then cast a worried look at the square-faced man.

    ¡°Aunt He has no one she wants. What should we do now?¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she was secretly happy, but she did not dare to show it.

    She was like a fish waiting to be ughtered on a chopping board. There were two butcher knives by her side, so she did not dare to make a fuss.

    She had to think of a way to save her life first.

    The square-faced man was also very dispirited. He red at Su Wan angrily and pointed at her.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this bitch, how could this be! Female ves are also divided into upper, middle, and lower grades, but she is as ck as coal. Even if we were to give this kind of goods to Aunt He, it would not be sold for much.¡±

    Su Wan was shocked when she heard that. She was even more d that she had been tortured into being ugly and ck. Otherwise, she would have been sold already!

    Compared to falling into the hands of the human traffickers, Su Wan would rather be caught and sent to the police station. At worst, she would just meet Jiang Xuecheng.

    Thinking of that man, Su Wan¡¯s heart twitched, and she felt a dense pain.

    ¡°You guys want money, right? Name a price, I can give...¡±

    Hearing Su Wan mention money, the square-faced man and the triangr-eyed man looked at each other. They saw a strong interest in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The two of them gave each other a look and looked at Su Wan suspiciously.

    ¡°Staying in this crappy room, are you sure you can afford?¡±

    Although they asked this question, the two shifty-eyed men still had a doubt in their hearts.

    They could not do such dirty work on the surface. If they spared Su Wan¡¯s life, it meant that they had another source of trouble.

    Aunt He had warned them repeatedly that such people, regardless of whether they were men or women, had to be dealt with thoroughly.

    When Su Wan saw that the two derelict guards had relented, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Just as Su Wan was about to make an offer, a dull thud came from the bathroom.

    Oh No...

    Xiao Meng must have been locked in the washing machine for too long. Because she could not breathe, she wanted to open the cover of the washing machine to take in some oxygen. It could have been caused by a careless move.

    Su Wan cursed in her heart. She reacted quickly and began to cough.

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?!¡±

    The two sneaky-looking men had been doing this for a long time. They had been intimidated by Su Wan before, but now they were more or less suspicious.

    Could it be that someone was hiding in the bathroom?!

 Chapter 739 - Ungrateful Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 739: Ungrateful Betrayal</h4>

    The square-faced man hesitantly looked at his partner beside him, not missing the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Earlier, they had searched the bedroom thoroughly but could not find anything. They had onlye out to confront Su Wan after a quick nce in the bathroom to confirm that there was no one around.

    ¡°Go to the bathroom and take a look.¡±

    As he said that, the square-faced man pushed his partner forcefully. The man with triangr eyes quickly nodded and ran inside.

    Su Wan saw the man walking towards the bathroom. His footsteps were neither light nor heavy, but it was as if he was stomping on Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    Her heart stopped and she was extremely flustered.

    The sweat on Su Wan¡¯s hands grew more and more. She was extremely worried, but she could not show it.

    She did not even dare to look at the bathroom, afraid that her subtle expression would reveal Xiao Meng¡¯s location.

    When Su Wan thought of this, she could not help but sigh.

    Everyone had a heart ofpassion. Even though she had sacrificed herself this time, when she saw Xiao Meng¡¯s face that resembled Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s, she really could not leave this little girl alone.

    When he saw Su Wan¡¯s absent-mindedness, the square-faced man red fiercely at Su Wan, hinting that Su Wan should not think of any petty tricks.

    This woman looked to be about twenty years old, but for some reason, he felt that she was not a good person.

    At that time, when he was swept by Su Wan¡¯s nce, he actually felt a chill run down his spine.

    If he did not deal with this woman now, he was afraid that there would be endless trouble in the future.

    However, when the square-faced man thought about it carefully, he was not afraid anymore.

    She was just a powerless woman. What kind of trouble could she cause?

    ...

    After about a minute, Su Wan was filled with worry. She felt that every second was like a year.

    Every moment that passed felt like an ant crawling on her heart. She felt itchy and panicked.

    At this moment, the triangr-eyed man opened the bathroom door and poked his head at Su Wan and the square-faced man.

    ¡°Other than a washing machine, there¡¯s no one inside?!¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, her heart pounded non-stop.

    Before Su Wan could heave a sigh of relief, she heard the square-faced man¡¯s eyes sh as if he suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Xiao Wu, that¡¯s right, it might be that washing machine! That washing machine is so big, it¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s hiding a little girl!¡±

    ¡°Okay, let me see!¡±

    These two words shed past her ears, and Su Wan felt her vision go ck. She staggered and fell to the groundpletely.

    The square-faced man saw Su Wan¡¯s behavior and immediately understood that he had guessed correctly.

    The sound of a girl crying soon appeared in the bathroom. It seemed toe from her throat, and it was hoarse.

    After three seconds, the triangr-eyed man came out with Xiao Meng.

    ¡°Found her! She was really hiding in the washing machine!¡±

    As the triangr-eyed man spoke, he drooled as he looked at Xiao Meng. He could not help but pinch Xiao Meng¡¯s buttocks.

    When Su Wan saw this scene, anger rose in her heart. She felt as if her eyes were going to go blind.

    Insulting a fifteen or sixteen-year-old minor while these people were still on duty at the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s police station was really unreasonable!

    Unfortunately, Su Wan could not even protect herself right now, let alone rescue Xiao Meng. Right now, she was burning with anxiety, but she did not know what to do.

    Xiao Meng was obviously taken advantage of by the triangr-eyed man. She immediately looked at Su Wan with tears welling up in her eyes.

    ¡°Sister Su, I¡¯m sorry... It¡¯s all my fault for dragging you down.¡±

    When the square-faced man saw that the girl Aunt He wanted was found, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he snorted in disdain and spat at Su Wan again.

    ¡°Bitch, how dare you lie to us! Xiao Wu, what do you think we should do with this woman who lied to us? She even said that she knows the emperor. Ridiculous!¡±

    The triangr-eyed man who was called Xiao Wu nced at Su Wan casually and then chuckled as he took advantage of Xiao Meng¡¯s fair face.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Aunt He who only wanted good¡¯s that no one had touched, he really wouldn¡¯t have let go of such a fair and beautiful child.

    Xiao Meng was only fifteen or sixteen years old, and she hadn¡¯t fully grown yet. There was a bit of charm in her innocence. If she was pressed down by him...

    The triangr-eyed man gulped. The more he thought about it, the more excited he felt.

    Seeing that the triangr-eyed man¡¯s actions were getting more and more frivolous, the square-faced man¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He knew that Xiao Wu was a pedophile, so he nced at Xiao Wu unhappily.

    ¡°Xiao Wu, I¡¯m asking you a question! How should we deal with this dark-skinned woman?!¡±

    Being hit in the head by the square-faced man, the triangr-eyed man instantly withdrew his dirty hands.

    He was a person who feared trouble the most, so if that was the case...

    The triangr-eyed man nced at Su Wan and gave the square-faced man a look.

    ¡°Leave it all to Aunt He!¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, her heart was like thunder. She was about to resist, but the square-faced man suddenly cut her shoulder with a hand knife.

    In an instant, the world spun and Su Wan fainted.

    ¡°Sister Su...¡±

    Xiao Meng seemed to be scared silly. She murmured and looked at the unconscious Su Wan in a daze. No one knew what she was thinking.

    When she thought of returning to that devil-like ce, Xiao Meng felt as if a fire had been lit in her heart, burning her to the point that she felt extremely ufortable.

    What should she do?!

    Was she really going to watch as she turned from being a person into being sold as an item?

    Perhaps she would be bullied by a fat merchant, or perhaps she annoyed the buyer, so they simply gave her away as became a tool for many people to vent their anger.

    Xiao Meng had heard of many cases like this...

    When Xiao Meng thought of this, she could not help but shudder.

    She looked at Su Wan, whose eyes were closed and her skin was dark and full of e. She somehow thought of Su Wan¡¯s face after she removed her makeup.

    Her snow-white skin, ck hair, and lips were like dots of sand. She would never forget them at first sight. It could be said that she was the most beautiful person she had ever seen in her life.

    Xiao Meng bit her lips. A terrifying thought gradually surfaced in her mind.

    Look out for yourself, or heaven and earth willbine to destroy you.

    Although this sister was kind enough to save her, but...

    Since she was so kind, instead of all three of them including her brother fall into the hands of the devil, it would be better for only one person to suffer, right?

    ...

    After an unknown amount of time, Su Wan opened her eyes in a daze.

    Where was this ce?

    It was very dark all around, and there were no lights.

    Where was Xiao Meng?

    Su Wan tried to reach out her hand and found that there seemed to be a bag of something next to her. No one was talking around her. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin hit the ground.

    Could it be that she and Xiao Meng were kidnapped by those two heartless men and then thrown into the human trafficker¡¯s storage room?

    Su Wan¡¯s mind was full of thoughts. Before she could think clearly, she suddenly heard a familiar female voice from outside.

    ¡°Aunt He, please let me and my brother Go!¡±

    ¡°The girl who was caught with me is much prettier. She can definitely be sold for a high price. On ount of me betraying my friend, I...¡±

 Chapter 740 - Being In A Dangerous Situation

    <h4>Chapter 740: Being In A Dangerous Situation</h4>

    The surroundings were pitch-ck.

    Su Wan looked forward with difficulty. There was a dim light in front of her eyes, and she could vaguely see two silhouettes.

    The slightly plump one was probably the Aunt He that Xiao Meng had mentioned, and the thin and small one was Xiao Meng...

    Su Wan blinked her slightly drowsy eyes, and the light in her almond-shaped eyes gradually dimmed.

    It was as if there was an invisible hand on her heart, tugging at her until she felt pain.

    Su Wan had thought of many situations where she was caught together with Xiao Meng. The worst case scenario was that she was forced to be sold like a tool.

    As long as she was alive, there was hope. Su Wan believed that there was always a way out.

    Before Su Wan heard this, she had even been thinking about how to escape and save Xiao Meng and her brother at the same time.

    However, reality gave Su Wan a sharp stab in the back.

    Sometimes, being merciful to others brings the cruelest fate to oneself.

    The two women outside were still talking. To be more precise, it was Xiao Meng¡¯s stand-upedy. The woman called Aunt He basically just uttered a few ambiguous words.

    ...

    ¡°Aunt He, I beg you, please let my brother go. I promise you, if you sell thepanions that I was caught with, you will make more money than if you sell ten of me.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that dark-skinned girl is that beautiful?¡±

    A sharp female voice sounded from outside the door, but from this voice, Su Wan could imagine the image of a middle-aged woman with sharp eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll check the goods first!¡±

    ...

    Hearing their conversation, Su Wan¡¯s eyes slowly turned red.

    Not because she was afraid, but because of the pain of being betrayed by someone she trusted...

    Su Wan really never thought that she would be stabbed in the back by a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl who was only in the third or fourth year of high school on Earth.

    At first, she was at a loss, but then she felt numb and cold.

    At that moment, the door creaked open and someone pressed the switch of the wallmp. In an instant, the room was brightly lit.

    The light in the room came too suddenly. Su Wan had just adapted to the dark environment. At that moment, the light flickered, making it difficult for Su Wan to open her eyes.

    Following that were two pairs of eyes.

    One of them was from Xiao Meng. Clearly, this girl remembered Su Wan¡¯s previous actions, but she had betrayed her. Her face was more or less filled with fear and guilt. It was as if she did not dare to look at Su Wan.

    The other one was full of scrutiny and examination. It was as if she was thinking about the possibility of Su Wan being a beauty and how much business benefits she could bring. This naturally came from the Aunt He that Xiao Meng had mentioned.

    Because she was extremely disappointed with Xiao Meng, Su Wan could not be bothered to look at her. Instead, she hurriedly raised her eyes to look at Aunt He. It was not much different from what she had imagined.

    It was a middle-aged woman in her thirties or forties. She was dressed in a ck silk dress and her shoulders were covered with fur. She looked very elegant and graceful.

    Although she had reached this age, Aunt He still retained her charm.

    Her chin was pointed and her skin was very white. She had maintained her appearance well. However, when she swept her gaze over, it was too sharp and cold. She did not look very approachable.

    Su Wan pursed her thin lips into a straight line, and a cold snort of disdain crossed her mind.

    No matter how graceful and elegant Aunt He was dressed, she was just a shady businesswoman in the very business. She did not deserve to be called a person!

    While Su Wan was looking at Aunt He, Aunt He was also looking at her.

    She had always been sharp-eyed. She was immediately attracted by Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes.

    Su Wan¡¯s whole body was now covered with dirt and only her untampered eyes that were the most eye-catching.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression darkened. She did not like that kind of gaze that looked like she was looking at a product, so she subconsciously reached out her hand to block it from her face.

    In fact, there wasn¡¯t much of her to look at now.

    Other than her dark face, she had also added many special effects. There were many blemishes such as e marks and freckles.

    There were two things that Su Wan regretted the most right now. First, she had saved Xiao Meng, the ingrate. Second, she had been soft-hearted and exposed her appearance to Xiao Meng.

    In this era where there was a clear hierarchy, excessive beauty andck of strength could only lead to trouble.

    The woman called Aunt He walked towards Su Wan and unhappily moved her hand away.

    ¡°Move your hand away, what are you trying to block!¡±

    Hearing Aunt He¡¯s scolding, Su Wan bit her lip and a trace of viciousness shed across her eyes.

    She had to tolerate it. Su Wan understood this. She clenched her fists and slowly lowered them from her face.

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s entire face, Aunt He couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    She turned her head and looked at the trembling Xiao Meng beside her. Her voice was filled with hesitation.

    ¡°Xiao Meng, are all the potholes on this woman¡¯s face painted?¡±

    Putting aside the fact that Su Wan was too dark, Su Wan¡¯s body was slim and she had everything she should have. If all the effects on her face were removed, she might really be a top-notch beauty.

    Hearing Aunt He¡¯s question, Xiao Meng suddenly broke free from her guilty conscience. She patted her shoulder confidently and her tone was extremely urate.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Xiao Meng said as she looked at Su Wan timidly.

    However, Su Wan only lowered her eyes. She did not look at her nor Aunt He. It waspletely unknown what she was thinking.

    Sister Su was too calm...

    After all, she was only fifteen or sixteen years old and had just been an ingrate. Even if Su Wan was silent, it still made Xiao Meng tremble in fear.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s fingers trembled, and she suggested to Aunt He.

    ¡°Aunt He, why don¡¯t you find someone to get a basin of warm water, and then use a makeup remover to remove the things on Sister Su¡¯s face.¡±

    When she heard how she was addressed, Su Wan¡¯s expression instantly became even colder. Su Wan¡¯s lips sank, and she felt a sharp pain in her heart.

    At the same time, Su Wan was somewhat d that she had only told Xiao Meng that her surname was Su. Otherwise, who knew where she would be sold by this little girl.

    She was only fifteen or sixteen years old, yet her heart was already so ck.

    Now, Xiao Meng actually dared to call her Sister!

    Su Wan suddenly raised her eyes and coldly red at Xiao Meng.

    Meeting those bright eyes, Xiao Meng¡¯s heart was flustered, and she hurriedly averted her gaze.

    Aunt He nodded at Xiao Meng.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. This area is full of mercenaries that I bought at a high price. Don¡¯t you two think of ying tricks on me!¡±

    Then, Aunt He nced at Xiao Meng and Su Wan unkindly, especially at Su Wan.

    ¡°If you dare to run away, I¡¯ll ask those people to turn you over dozens of times and throw you into the dirtiest slum!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a shortage of women there. Let alone beautiful and clean ones, even the ugly and ck ones will be tortured to the point of disfigurement!¡±

    When Xiao Meng thought of that scene, her scalp went numb and her body could not help but tremble.

    ¡°Of course, of course. My brother is still in your hands. How could I dare to run away?¡±

 Chapter 741 - Extreme Shamelessness

    <h4>Chapter 741: Extreme Shamelessness</h4>

    Xiao Meng kept her promise as she lowered her eyes in embarrassment.

    Aunt He could not help but snort coldly when she saw Xiao Meng¡¯s obedient and harmless look.

    ¡°You still dare to say that you don¡¯t dare! What was your action this morning?!¡±

    This little girl looked young, but she was actually very scheming. Otherwise, she would not have carelessly let Xiao Meng escape.

    It was because Xiao Meng had previously escaped that Aunt He was afraid of stirring up the hearts of the people. Not only did she increase the number of thugs on her side, but she also specially hired a few local mercenaries with a lot of money.

    It might not be a big deal, but it was the most suitable way to capture this kind of escaping little girl.

    If everyone tried to escape in every possible way like Xiao Meng, how could her business continue?!

    Seeing the mocking expression on Aunt He¡¯s face, cold sweat started to form on Xiao Meng¡¯s forehead.

    She had long been displeased with this old witch. She cursed in her heart, but she still maintained a respectful expression.

    ¡°Aunt He, you must be joking. I didn¡¯t think things through this morning.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for her and her brother being in the hands of this old witch, Xiao Meng would never have been so humble!

    Seeing Xiao Meng¡¯s smiling face, Aunt He was finally satisfied.

    She quickly turned her face away and saw Su Wan sitting on the ground with her eyes lowered.

    Although she was in danger, Su Wan was calm as if there was no one around.

    Aunt He¡¯s face, which had just turned a little better, suddenly darkened again.

    It seemed that Su Wan was a noble person in her bones and seemed to have received a good education. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so calm...

    Aunt He thought to herself.

    She did not know Su Wan¡¯s background, but when she saw that Su Wan did not scream like a normal man or woman who had been caught, but was sitting calmly at the side, Aunt He knew that this young woman was probably not a good person.

    Ha, but who was she?!

    Not only was she knowledgeable, but her connections were also wild!

    She was not afraid of Su Wan¡¯s temper. As long as she could sell her for a good price, she would find someone to train her.

    No matter how sharp her ws were, she would crush Su Wan!

    ¡°Remember! I am a woman of my word! If you dare to run, I will first have someone break your legs and throw you directly to that pile of ghetto bedbugs who yearn for women. You two can consider it yourselves!¡±

    Aunt He sneered at Su Wan and Xiao Meng. After saying that, she rushed out of the door!

    ...

    Su Wan and Xiao Meng were the only ones left in the small storage room.

    Xiao Meng looked at Su Wan awkwardly. She bit her lips tightly and her eyes turned red.

    ¡°Sis... Sister Su...¡±

    Hearing Xiao Meng mumble to herself, Su Wan nced at her unkindly, with a strong sense of displeasure and disgust.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Sister!¡±

    When she saw Xiao Meng¡¯s beautiful appearance, especially the fact that Xiao Meng was somewhat simr to Lin Fei¡¯er, Su Wan felt an urge to throw up in her stomach!

    Su Wan¡¯s mocking voice brushed past her ears, and the little girl who was standing at the side instantly turned pale, not knowing what to do.

    Her tears fell, and she choked on a few broken words.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m sorry... Sister Su, I know I¡¯m the one who let you down.¡±

    Those who did not understand the details might have thought that Su Wan had bullied this little girl.

    Su Wan could not be bothered to look at Xiao Meng anymore. The corners of her lips curled up as she gave a self-deprecating sneer.

    Previously, when she looked at Xiao Meng¡¯s face that resembled Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s, Su Wan felt that she was very kind and treated Xiao Meng like her little sister.

    Now... there was only an indescribable sense of disgust left.

    If you don¡¯t know people well, you¡¯ll harm others and yourself!

    Su Wan leaned against the bup sack beside her. Her slender but ck fingers were tightly clutching the floor. Only then did she manage to control her emotions and did not pounce on Xiao Meng and give her a tight p.

    In fact, Su Wan did not have that much strength. She could barely get up now, but it was still very difficult to fight with someone.

    Not to mention running away.

    Su Wan felt hungry, very hungry.

    From time to time, dull pain came from her stomach.

    Su Wan did not usually like to exercise, so her physique was not very good. She also had a slight stomach disease and low blood sugar. If she did not eat on time, she would feel very ufortable.

    Sigh, strengthening the body was the truth after all. If she practiced Taekwondo and gotten a ck belt, at this moment, she could still take a gamble.

    Thinking of Aunt He¡¯s threat, Su Wan¡¯s hands clenched tighter, and her fingertips turned white.

    Without physical strength, she could only rely on her wits.

    Moreover, since Aunt He mentioned some mercenaries, with her thin arms and legs, she would probably be dragged back before she could run two to three meters?

    Therefore, it was toote for her to save herself now. How could she have the time to pay attention to Xiao Meng!

    Revenge could wait, but saving herself was more urgent.

    ...

    Seeing that Su Wanpletely ignored her, Xiao Meng bit her pink lips. Other than feeling guilty, she also felt resentful that Su Wan did not understand her at all.

    In any case, Su Wan was already implicated by her. It was only a matter of time before her appearance was exposed. Compared to the other two and her brother, who would not have a good ending, she might as well bear the consequences alone!

    She was only fifteen years old this year, and her younger brother, Hu Zi, was only five. Were the two minors going to be destroyed in the hands of the human traffickers and be tools for others to vent their anger?

    Su Wan had sacrificed herself to save them. It could be considered a great merit, right?

    In the next life, she and her younger brother would do anything to repay her!

    Fortunately, Su Wan did not know what Xiao Meng was thinking at this moment. Otherwise, she would really be angered to death.

    At that moment, Xiao Meng finally could not stand being treated as air. With a thud, she suddenly knelt down beside Su Wan¡¯s legs.

    Again?!

    Su Wan¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. Seeing Xiao Meng kneel down so easily, Su Wan no longer felt pity for her. Her heart was filled with disgust.

    Seeing Su Wan turn her face away, Xiao Meng gritted her teeth and kowtowed several times on the ground.

    ¡°Sister Su, I know I¡¯ve let you down. When I go out with my brother, I¡¯ll definitely be grateful to you for your great kindness...¡±

    After going out, she didn¡¯t even say that she would find someone to rescue her, and she even said that she was grateful. What a liar.

    Su Wan was furious. She suppressed her anger and said coldly to Xiao Meng.

    ¡°So, is it enough for you to just say sorry? You and your brother can get out of this, and I deserve to jump into the fire pit?¡±

    Xiao Meng wiped the tears off her face. Shepletely ignored Su Wan¡¯s question and continued to sob to gain sympathy.

    ¡°I know we¡¯ve let you down, but my brother is still too young. He can¡¯t live without me. He needs me to take care of him.¡±

    ¡°Sister Su, you¡¯re so pretty. The buyer will definitely be reluctant to give you away. You will definitely receive preferential treatment.¡±

    When Su Wan heard such shameless words, the veins on her forehead bulged.

    Without thinking, she picked up an item next to her and threw it at Xiao Meng!

 Chapter 742 - As Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 742: As Compensation</h4>

    Su Wan casually picked up an iron candlestick. It was rusty and mottled and just lying around.

    The candlestick drew a beautiful arc in the air directly towards Xiao Meng!

    Xiao Meng was not prepared to be hit at all. She was shocked and was stunned for two to three seconds before she reacted and dodged to the side!

    Although she had not been in contact with Su Wan for long, Su Wan seemed to be a quiet person. In her anger, she actually used an iron tool to hit someone!

    Xiao Meng could not dodge in time. A thinyer of blood instantly oozed out from her forehead.

    Feeling the continuous drops of blood on her face, Xiao Meng looked even more aggrieved. She felt that it hurt.

    At the same time, Xiao Meng¡¯s heart was filled with intense hatred.

    Why did Su Wan have the right to hit her?!

    ¡°Hmph, to think that I still called you sister. To think that I still thought that you were a good person! You actually hit me!¡±

    Xiao Meng threw these words angrily and then quickly ran to the door. She covered her forehead in grievance and simply waited behind the door.

    Without Xiao Meng¡¯s chattering by her ear, the storage room was finally much quieter.

    Su Wan lowered her head and could not help but sigh.

    It wasn¡¯t that Su Wan had never heard of biting the hand that feeds you. It was just that she had encountered such a bloody example today, and it was really tragic.

    ...

    Although she was only 15 years old, Xiao Meng was extremely fond of beauty. Just thinking about how she might have been disfigured because of the candlestick that Su Wan had thrown at her made Xiao Meng feel terrified!

    She bit the corner of her lips hatefully, her eyes shing with viciousness.

    Now shepletely felt that Su Wan deserved it. She directly threw the matter of Su Wan protecting her to the back of her mind.

    Xiao Meng slowly reached out her hand and carefully explored the inside pocket of her clothes. More than ten round beads were under her hand.

    Xiao Meng lowered her head and nced at the pocket. She quickly noticed the faint blue color and couldn¡¯t help but open it a little more.

    In the pocket, there was an extremely luxurious blue diamond bracelet.

    More than ten blue diamonds were strung together. Each one was of the same size and without any ws. The quality was excellent.

    The blue diamond in the middle was carved into the shape of a blue rose. It was perfectly cut, like the stars surrounding the moon. It was flowing with light and colorf, making it hard to put down.

    It was the one that Jiang Xuecheng had given to Su Wan!

    When Xiao Meng saw the dazzling bracelet, she felt like she was holding a rabbit in her heart. Her heart pounded non-stop.

    Although the lights were dim here, the bracelet was still so beautiful that she could not take her eyes off it. Almost at the first nce, Xiao Meng felt that it was the real thing!

    When she was in the bathroom that Su Wan had reserved, she identally found a small box in the groove of the wall. The blue diamond bracelet was inside it.

    In fact, there was a simr blue diamond ne at that time, but the color was not that good. There were even faint cracks.

    Xiao Meng really liked the blue diamond bracelet so much that she could not help but steal it.

    Previously, she felt that she had let Su Wan down. Now that she looked at it, this bracelet could be considered aspensation for Su Wan wounding her!

    ...

    Just as Xiao Meng was stroking the bracelet in her pocket, she suddenly heard a series of moderate footsteps.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s face stiffened. She hurriedly stuffed her hand back into the original spot and smoothed out the creases on her clothes.

    Sure enough, in less than ten seconds, two women appeared at the corner. The one leading them was Aunt He, who had just disappeared.

    Xiao Meng lowered her head and showed a respectful and humble smile.

    ¡°Aunt He...¡±

    Aunt He nced at Xiao Meng coldly. When she saw the scar on Xiao Meng¡¯s forehead, she immediately frowned.

    ¡°Why did youe out? Did you knock against the door with your forehead?¡±

    Xiao Meng shook her head awkwardly and lowered her head.

    ¡°No... Sister Su was angry with me and chased me out. The scar on my head was also caused by her. Sister Su has a fierce temper, I¡¯m afraid that she...¡±

    Xiao Meng looked like a well-behaved little girl.

    However, thest sentence sounded wrong, but it clearly showed that Su Wan was not a soft-hearted person. She wanted Aunt He to be more vignt and ¡°polish¡± Su Wan.

    Aunt He was a shrewd person, so of course, she could hear the hidden meaning in Xiao Meng¡¯s words.

    She looked down at Xiao Meng from above, and Xiao Meng immediately shut up. She followed Aunt He and the woman with the makeup remover into the room.

    ...

    Three people came in at once, and one of them was carrying a bunch of things. The small storage room seemed to be crowded.

    Su Wan was originally thinking about how to escape, but when she saw the few women who suddenly rushed in, she frowned slightly.

    Aunt He snapped her fingers and directly ordered the woman with the tools beside her.

    ¡°Go, remove the makeup on that woman¡¯s face.¡±

    The woman who was ordered immediately nodded and walked toward Su Wan very obediently.

    Su Wan saw the other party approaching. Although they were of the same sex, she could not help but feel a strong sense of disgust when she thought of what this ce was.

    Su Wan took a deep breath and stood up abruptly.

    This action startled the others. The woman who was responsible for removing the makeup took a step back.

    Aunt He obviously did not expect Su Wan¡¯s performance. She pulled her face down, and her face with thick makeup was extremely unhappy.

    ¡°Miss Su, do you want to resist?¡±

    Previously, when she heard Xiao Meng Call Su Wan ¡®Sister Su,¡¯ Aunt He directly called Su Wan ¡®Miss Su.¡¯

    The other party had the advantage in numbers, but Su Wan did not have the slightest intention to lower her head and admit her mistake.

    She looked directly at Aunt He and her voice was as calm as the flowing water under the bridge.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remove it myself. I won¡¯t trouble your people.¡±

    She had no choice but to lower her head under the eaves. Su Wan would not go so far as to make things difficult for her.

    Aunt He could see Su Wan¡¯s arrogance, but she was still a little surprised when she saw how cooperative Su Wan was. It was best to be flexible, so as to prevent her from acting like a bad person.

    Aunt He pouted at the woman with the tools, indicating that she was no longer needed.

    Su Wan removed her makeup very carefully. She only lifted her face after about ten minutes.

    In an instant, a beautiful woman entered everyone¡¯s sight. The three people in the storage room could not help but be amazed.

    Xiao Meng had already seen Su Wan¡¯s face, but she could not help but be a little stunned this time.

    She thought maliciously in her heart that the more beautiful she looked, the more troublesome it would be. Su Wan was definitely in trouble this time.

    Aunt He recalled Xiao Meng¡¯s words. Now that she saw Su Wan¡¯s real features, she realized that Xiao Meng was not lying. She was overjoyed, and her eyes suddenly lit up.

    How was this a great beauty? This was clearly a money tree!

    Aunt He had already seen a huge amount of money through Su Wan!

    ...

    With Su Wan around, Aunt He no longer cared about Xiao Meng, whose forehead was still bleeding. She happily let Xiao Meng take her brother away.

    After Xiao Meng left that terrifying ce, she did not have any money on her. She could not even stay in a hotel.

    Xiao Meng opened her palm. She saw the blue diamond bracelet in her palm. After hesitating for a long time, she finally decided to sell it!

 Chapter 743 - The Older The Wiser

    <h4>Chapter 743: The Older The Wiser</h4>

    Xiao Meng lowered her head and tightened her grip on the blue diamond bracelet. The delicate and smooth surface of the gemstone brushed across her skin and actually caused Xiao Meng to have a strange infatuation.

    Perhaps all girls liked this kind of shiny thing. It was natural.

    The little boy, who was being held by Xiao Meng¡¯s hand, saw that his sister was not moving at all. He timidly tugged at Xiao Meng¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m hungry...¡±

    The boy¡¯s eyes were watery, with a hint of grievance and sadness.

    When Xiao Meng heard this, she suddenly broke free from her reluctance to part.

    She turned her head and nced at her short brother beside her. She reached out and subconsciously stroked his soft and short hair. The little reluctance in her heart was finally suppressed.

    But no matter how much she liked this bracelet, she and her brother still had to eat and sleep!

    Xiao Meng gritted her teeth and finally pulled her little brother along as they quickly walked towards a jewelry store.

    ...

    It was a ratherrge jewelry store. The decorations were splendid, but there were only a few customers.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s family was not very well off. She rarely entered such a high-ss ce, so she could not help but feel a little uneasy.

    As soon as she entered, she saw two female employees in uniform chatting andughing at the front desk.

    Xiao Meng held her younger brother¡¯s hand and walked quickly toward the two female employees.

    ¡°Hello, can you ask the owner toe out and let me sell some jewelry?¡±

    Hearing Xiao Meng¡¯s words, the two employees finally raised their heads. However, when they saw that Xiao Meng¡¯s clothes were simple and there was a fresh blood scab on her head, they immediately became a little impatient.

    What could a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl sell for?

    ¡°Go, go, go, little girl. We only sell jewelry in our shop, we don¡¯t ept jewelry.¡±

    As they spoke, the tall female shop assistant¡¯s eyes revealed a look of disdain, causing Xiao Meng¡¯s eyes to shrink. However, the hand that was gripping her brother¡¯s sleeve increased its strength.

    The thing she hated the most was being looked down upon...

    Xiao Meng nced at the few customers who were far away from her. Finally, she gritted her teeth and took out the blue diamond ne from her pocket.

    In just a split second, Xiao Meng took it back.

    However, in just a few short seconds, it was enough for the two salesgirls to notice the unusual blue luster of the bracelet.

    Especially the rose carved from a blue gemstone in the middle, it was too dazzling.

    The quality of this jewelry...

    It felt like a blue diamond?

    The two shop assistants could not help but look at each other when they thought of this.

    The two of them had dabbled in the jewelry industry for many years, but if what they saw just now was the real thing, how could it be something that an ordinary 15 or 16-year-old girl in front of them could bring out?

    It was not just about the age and clothes. When Xiao Meng stood in front of them, her expression was obviously cautious. She was obviously not a nobledy who often yed with jewelry.

    When Xiao Meng saw the two shop assistants¡¯ expressions change, she suddenly let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, she pretended to be impatient and urged them.

    ¡°I will onlymunicate with your shop owner. If you are interested, immediately call him out!¡±

    The two shop assistants looked at each other. In order not to miss out on a string of good jewelry, the two of them finally invited Xiao Meng to the inner room to talk, and the person in charge of their shop was inside.

    ...

    The owner of this jewelry shop had sharper eyes than the two female shop assistants. He immediately confirmed that this was the real deal, and at the same time, he was still a little confused.

    ¡°Little girl, this bracelet isn¡¯t yours, right?¡±

    The owner of this jewelry shop had already had the idea of getting this blue diamond bracelet, but on the surface, he was still trying to get Xiao Meng¡¯s words, and he didn¡¯t clearly indicate what kind of gem was embedded in this bracelet.

    ¡°Who said that? It¡¯s... It¡¯s mine!¡±

    Xiao Meng was young, and she knew that the bracelet was not hers. Moreover, the shop owner had made it clear that the bracelet was not hers. No matter how precocious she was, she was still a little shy.

    The shop owner saw the panic on Xiao Meng¡¯s face even though she was trying her best to hide it. He was even more enlightened.

    He knocked on the table and decided not to ask Xiao Meng about the origin of the bracelet.

    He had been in the jewelry industry for so many years, and his chain stores were all over the major gxies. He could be considered a veteran in the industry.

    No matter where the blue diamond bracelet came from, the owner was confident that he had a way to sell it off on the ck market. By then, it would be none of his business!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m toozy to ask. The bracelet looks good, but it¡¯s worth 10,000 gctic coins. It¡¯s a non-negotiable price. If you¡¯re willing to sell it, I can transfer the money to your card right now!¡±

    Xiao Meng was stunned when she heard the shopkeeper say 10,000 gctic coins. She had guessed from the shopkeeper¡¯s attitude that it was authentic, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be worth so much money.

    To her, it was an astronomical figure!

    After all, Xiao Meng had learned from Aunt He¡¯s people that selling a decent-looking female ve was only worth a few thousand gctic coins at most.

    However, seeing that the shop owner had agreed so readily and even said that he could pay with one hand and receive the goods with the other, Xiao Meng, this little fox, still realized that something was wrong. However, she did not think too much about it. She only felt that she could raise the price a few more times.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s too little!¡±

    Hearing that, the shop owner¡¯s face immediately turned cold. He nced at Xiao Meng with disdain and berated her.

    ¡°Other people wouldn¡¯t dare to ept an item of unknown origin like from you. The quality is only passable. Who else do you think would want it after leaving our shop?!¡±

    The shopkeeper had long been certain that this bracelet wasn¡¯t Xiao Meng¡¯s, so this was definitely the little girl¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s face was flushed red as she tried to sound out a number.

    ¡°10,000 is too little! I want to raise the price... 5,000! 15,000, no second price!¡±

    Hearing what Xiao Meng said, the shop owner sneered in his heart, but at the same time, he felt that he was lucky.

    A country bumpkin was a country bumpkin. Not to mention the dozens of thin diamonds, just the blue rose in the middle of the diamond was enough to sell for a sky-high price. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was priceless!

    However, the shop owner did not show it on the surface. Instead, he had a pained expression, as if he was hesitating whether it was worth it or not.

    ¡°It¡¯s too expensive...¡±

    How could Xiao Mengpare to this kind of old fox who had been in and out of the business for many years? She immediately panicked and immediately lowered her status.

    ¡°Since you think it¡¯s expensive, then let¡¯s make it 13,000!¡±

    The shopkeeper was overjoyed and immediately nodded solemnly. ¡°Deal! Youngdy, where¡¯s your card?¡±

    Xiao Meng said embarrassedly, ¡°I don¡¯t have an intergctic unionpay card, I lost it...¡±

    The shop owner couldn¡¯t help but be startled ¡ª she didn¡¯t even have a unionpay card, but he was more and more curious about how Xiao Meng got such a rare ne.

    In order to avoid trouble, the shop owner simply gave her a new card. Compared to the blue diamond ne, the cost of this card was simply not worth mentioning!

    ...

    After Xiao Meng was sent out of the room, the shop owner immediately took out the blue diamond bracelet and used all kinds of tools to examine it carefully.

    The more he looked at it, the more amazed he became. He even felt a faint sense of fear.

    The shop owner rubbed his eyebrows. In order not to cause trouble, he finally took a photo and prepared to contact an old expert.

 Chapter 744 - The Sorrow Of Jiang Xuecheng

    <h4>Chapter 744: The Sorrow Of Jiang Xuecheng</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t that the shop owner hadn¡¯te into contact with high-end jewelry before, but the string he had now was simply too shocking. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that he had never seen it before in his life.

    Because even if he used the most detailed detection tools, he still couldn¡¯t find a single w!

    It was simply too perfect!

    Such cutting work, such purity of the blue diamond, especially the diamond in the middle. Not to mention one in ten thousand, even in the entire star field, there weren¡¯t many people who could bring out such a thing.

    This was definitely not something that a simple aristocratic family could have.

    Without hundreds of years of experience, how could they afford to use such an item.

    Thinking of this, the shop owner¡¯s brows furrowed, and a strange fear spread from his body.

    ¨CThe original owner of this bracelet was definitely a big shot that he could not afford to offend!

    The shop owner had been in the jewelry world for a long time. He was able to reach this stage not only because he was good at managing money, but more importantly, he was able to see through people¡¯s hearts.

    If he couldn¡¯t afford to offend someone, he might as well do them a favor...

    That 13,000 gctic coins was just a waste. Although it was a little painful, at least he wouldn¡¯t get into trouble...

    Under the light, the blue diamond bracelet was still extremely bright. The big blue rose in the middle was like the stars surrounding the moon, giving off a heart-palpitating blue light.

    The shop owner stared at the blue bracelet in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He was also a person who loved jewelry. In the past, he was doing this because he was interested. Now that he wanted to directly sell it, he really couldn¡¯t bear to part with it.

    Just as the shop owner was sighing, he suddenly saw hissermunicator making a series of popping sounds.

    There was news so quickly?

    The shop owner was stunned. He had made many connections in the jewelry world over the years, but he did not expect a reply so quickly!

    The shop owner looked listless. He picked up thesermunicator and randomly pressed a button.

    However, just as he said that, he heard an excited voice from the other side.

    ¡°If the one in your hand is confirmed as not a fake, then it must be Diesel¡¯s work! How did you get your hands on such a pure and wless blue diamond? Oh my god, how did you get your hands on it, you old fox!¡±

    Diesel was the most famous design master in the jewelry world. When the shop owner heard his friend¡¯s words, he was suddenly shocked...

    Diesel only made one or two jewelry designs a year. Many rich and famous people went to Diesel to make jewelry, but they were all coldly rejected.

    He really didn¡¯t know what kind of noble family the person who owned this blue diamond bracelet was from.

    Perhaps even the people from the four great families...

    In the entire gxy, only the young masters and youngdies of the four great families could use this kind of thing.

    The shop owner¡¯s expression turned cold, and he quickly spoke to his friend on the other side of themunication device.

    ¡°Alright, thank you! Then I¡¯ll go and contact that master now!¡±

    ...

    In the end, the shop owner could not contact master Diesel himself, but he managed to contact his brand assistant the next day.

    The answer came out very quickly, so fast that it was unbelievable. Butpared to this, what made the shop owner even more worried was the final answer.

    Things were worse than he had imagined, because the blue diamond bracelet was not bought by someone from the four great families.

    It had been bought by someone the shopkeeper had never thought of, someone he couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    ording to his assistant¡¯s report, the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s Emperor had bought this bracelet not too long ago.

    It was actually... that newly promoted emperor of the God¡¯s Pce...

    The shopkeeper had a terrible headache. At the same time, he felt even more fortunate that he hadn¡¯t been blinded by money. Otherwise, no matter how secretive he had been, he would have been found sooner orter.

    It was better to take the initiative to ask.

    ...

    Locke, God¡¯s Pce headquarters, the Emperor¡¯s study.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood indifferently in front of the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s window. He wore a gold-ted ck uniform and a pair of trousers of the same color. His tie was tied in a Windsor knot, and his figure was tall and slender.

    However, at this moment, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mood was clearly not very good. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line. Apart from looking cold and ascetic, he also seemed to have a hidden anger that could not be understood.

    It was as if a storm was about toe. At this moment, it was just the calm before the storm.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze drifted out of the window, and his hands gradually clenched into fists.

    Ever since he saw Su Wan at the Lanhe¡¯s airport, that woman and that man with the pair of jade demon eyes had fled to god-knows-where. It had been several days, but there was still no news!

    From the various circumstances, it was obvious that between Su Wan and that man, there was someone who could steal other people¡¯s identity information, or even forge it!

    Perhaps it was this point that increased the difficulty of the search.

    These past few days, Jiang Xuecheng had been unable to sleep or eat well. He did not know why, but ever since he saw the surveince footage of Su Wan leaving the God¡¯s Pce, he could not forget those sounds and images.

    It was clearly anguage that he could not understand, so why did he feel so intimate?

    The person holding the corner of Su Wan¡¯s clothes was clearly him, so why did it not leave any impression on him?

    Also, why did Su Wan seem so close to him in the video?

    All kinds of questions lingered in his mind, almost giving him a splitting headache.

    These days, Jiang Xuecheng had already found someone to analyze thatnguage. Some professional schrs said that it was a very ancientnguage called Chinese, but it was on the verge of extinction.

    In all the major gxies, very few people knew about it, and even fewer people couldmunicate in Chinese fluently. However, there were a lot of Chinese materials left in the modern world, so it was not impossible to learn it.

    Compared to the ancient Chinese, Jiang Xuecheng was more concerned about whether he had two personalities during the day and at night. They were rtively independent and did not know each other.

    How could he not be sad?

    Right now, he actually did not know anything, and Su Wan had decisively abandoned him without leaving a word. She did not even say goodbye?!

    However, Su Wan seemed to love that ignorant ¡°self¡± very much.

    Jiang Xuecheng was determined to erase that sub-personality. He hated the fact that he did not know anything at the moment. He was like a chess piece that could only be changed passively!

    What was he to Su Wan?

    Could he not bepared to the man who had made Su Wan pregnant? Could he not even bepared to the idiotic Jiang Xuecheng?

    Jiang Xuecheng clenched his fingers. Just as he was lost in thought as he looked out the window, he suddenly heard a gentle knock on the door.

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned unhappily and finally pressed the switch.

    The person who hade was Director Fan. However, at this moment, Director Fan appeared to be more cautious than before. He lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes. He almost did not dare to look at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face.

    There was no other reason. These days, His Highness had lost a lot of temper in order to find Miss Su!

    He had simply be a ferocious beast that could be irritable at any moment, ready to bite someone¡¯s neck off at any moment. A shrewd person like Director Fan did not want to implicate himself.

    ¡°Your Highness, it seems that there is news of Miss Su...¡±

    After Director Fan slowly reported the matter of the blue diamond bracelet, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows were gloomy. He immediately ordered various things.

    He now wished he could rush to that not-so-prosperous third-ss, but he had been busy with his duties recently and could not get away from them!

 Chapter 745 - Terror And Shame

    <h4>Chapter 745: Terror And Shame</h4>

    Su Wan felt hungry, very hungry.

    She already had stomach problems and low blood sugar, so when she saw Aunt He leading a group of people to surround her, Su Wan did not feel any other emotions.

    Hunger was the most obvious physical feeling.

    It urgently bit every nerve in Su Wan, constantly reminding Su Wan to eat something to fill her stomach. Otherwise, let alone fighting with people like Aunt He, she might directly faint.

    Su Wan came from a wealthy family. She had never been worried about material things in the first half of her life. This had cultivated her rtively kind and simple character. However, this did not mean that Su Wan was a nk sheet of paper.

    She had also heard that in order to control the kidnapped women and children, the first step of human traffickers was basically not to give them food or water. In addition, they beat them up.

    It was even better to start with mental torture and not give human dignity. For example, they were not allowed to wear clothes, or like what Aunt He had said earlier, find a bunch of men...

    It was said that higher-end people would also use poisons and mental hypnosis to have ves develop Stockholm syndrome.

    When Su Wan thought of this, she felt a chill and did not dare to think further.

    These were just rumors, but now Su Wan felt that it was close to reality.

    ...

    Su Wan sighed in her heart. She raised her head indifferently and gave Aunt He a lukewarm look.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat. Can you get someone to prepare food for me first?¡±

    When Aunt He heard Su Wan¡¯s words, she was stunned. She had originally brought a group of people to take Su Wan out and teach her a lesson.

    Unexpectedly, Su Wan¡¯s first feeling was not fear, nor did she run away from them. Instead, she asked for a meal?

    This was too... rare.

    Aunt He suddenly felt that Su Wan was more interesting than she had imagined. She was not the kind of fierce beauty who would rather die than be destroyed.

    She had been in this industry for more than ten years. Su Wan was beautiful and had some ink. Which one of them did not resist righteously? Su Wan could be considered a weirdo.

    She could be considered smart.

    Aunt He walked towards Su Wan with a smile. The interest on her face was like a snake spitting out its tongue.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll poison your food?¡±

    Su Wan met Aunt He¡¯s gaze and felt her hair stand on end. She even temporarily suppressed the issue of hunger!

    ¡°At least I¡¯m still valuable. You won¡¯t poison me to death, and you won¡¯t poison me to the point that I have intellectual problems. Otherwise, the buyer might not be happy.¡±

    Aunt He nodded with a smile. She was almost forty years old, and her smile was beautiful but also cold.

    ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re right. But I believe thatpared to buying a disobedient pet that scratches their hands in the future, the buyer would definitely prefer that I break the pet¡¯s ws and teeth. Perhaps it might even make you look more pitiful.¡±

    Being called a ¡°pet¡± by the other party and the threat that came with it, Su Wan could not help but tremble. She retracted her eyshes and hid the anger in her eyes.

    When she looked up again, she was already calm andposed.

    ¡°I will cooperate with you. I know that your security is very tight, and it would be even worse if I were captured. I am a realist, so I will not escape.¡±

    Before I have the ability to escape, I will not seek my own destruction.

    Su Wan added in her heart, but her face remained as calm as water.

    Aunt He naturally did not believe Su Wan¡¯s words. She only nced at Su Wan meaningfully, satisfied that Su Wan was so tactful.

    Aunt He averted her gaze and casually instructed a woman beside her.

    ¡°You, go and get Miss Su some food.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s cooperative attitude was not bad. On the other hand, Aunt He also believed that her guards would not have any problems.

    Because they were leaving this ce tonight and would not stay for long.

    A woman who went to an unfamiliar ce and was penniless would probably be caught by them before she could find a ce to settle down.

    ...

    Aunt He seemed to treat Su Wan quite well. The food was quite sumptuous. There was meat, vegetables, and soup. The basic nutrition was enough.

    After Su Wan had finished eating, she was suddenly grabbed by someone.

    Then, someone tried to undo her clothes. Next to that person was a very thin dress. There was an extremelyplicated and beautiful embroidery on it, but the material was too transparent.

    The color of the dress was very flirtatious purple-red. The cor was so big that it could not cover anything. The slit below was extremely high. If she wore it, she would not be able to hide anything.

    Even if she did not wear it, just imagining it was enough to make Su Wan feel fear and shame.

    Fortunately, the room was full of women.

    Aunt He¡¯s goal was obvious. She did not want to hurt Su Wan¡¯s flesh, so it was not bad to defeat a person who was noble in the bones.

    This was because Aunt He had given Su Wan some face because Su Wan¡¯s attitude was not bad just now.

    Otherwise, it would have been a group of men instead of women who came to change Su Wan¡¯s clothes today.

    Even so, Su Wan still struggled with all her might. Her hand was grabbed by someone. Su Wan kicked and kicked as she began to bite the woman who was taking off her clothes.

    Su Wan bit her very hard. The woman screamed like a pig being ughtered and immediately attracted other helpers.

    Su Wan resisted even more.

    She really could not stand the touch of these people.

    Su Wan could not imagine what kind of nightmare Aunt He would put her in if shepromised here.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Whether or not it was because she was intimidated by Su Wan, Aunt He gave a look to the people who were taking off Su Wan¡¯s clothes.

    Those women were all Aunt He¡¯s subordinates, so they naturally stopped their actions and stood at the side extremely docilely.

    Su Wan could not help but heave a sigh of relief when the crisis was temporarily averted.

    Aunt He¡¯s gaze was focused on Su Wan. Her gaze was iparably sharp, as if she wanted to pierce through Su Wan.

    ¡°I justplimented you on your attitude. Why, do you want to resist now?¡±

    Without allowing Su Wan to refute, Aunt He added with a mix of doubt and ridicule.

    ¡°I say, Miss Su, you aren¡¯t a virgin, are you?¡±

    It was better if Su Wan was a virgin. Although technology was advanced now and it was easy to fool others, it was hard to fake a physical reaction.

    Most buyers preferred to tame ves themselves and not let others touch them.

    When Su Wan heard this question, she was stunned. Su Wan did not have much face. Even when she understood that it was time to fight for justice, her face could not help but turn red.

    When Aunt He¡¯s gaze became more and more ridiculous, Su Wan could no longer hold it in and immediately spoke up!

    ¡°I¡¯ve been married for a long time! I even had a child!¡±

    When the question of a child was mentioned, Su Wan¡¯s face could not help but sh with a hint of sadness.

    Her child...

    Aunt He looked at Su Wan carefully, as if she was judging the reliability of Su Wan¡¯s words.

    Her eyes turned cold, and her voice was resolute.

    ¡°What are you trying to fool me about? Come, let¡¯s examine Miss Su¡¯s body!¡±

 Chapter 746 - The Bruises On Their Bodies

    <h4>Chapter 746: The Bruises On Their Bodies</h4>

    Su Wan subconsciously began to resist, but the two strong women beside her held her arms tightly, not allowing her to struggle.

    Su Wan began to feel an intense fear, as if someone was going to expose her to the sun and turn her into a dried human.

    When she was dragged out of the door by the two women, Su Wan made a prompt decision and immediately grabbed Aunt He¡¯s arm tightly.

    Su Wan used a lot of strength. Her eyes were watery, as if she was pleading, but also stubborn.

    When Aunt He met Su Wan¡¯s determined gaze, she was subconsciously shocked.

    ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a small check-up. It won¡¯t make you lose a piece of meat.¡±

    Aunt He¡¯s expression was calm and rxed, and her tone was even more matter-of-factly.

    Indeed, there were countless women who had been ¡°checked¡± by Aunt He over the years.

    A woman like Su Wan was already considered to be very well-treated. It was just a few threats, but she was not willing to let a male thug torture Su Wan¡¯s character.

    A minor inspection?!

    Su Wan¡¯s thoughts were churning violently. Her face was deathly pale, without a trace of blood.

    If it was possible, she really wanted to push this 30-something-year-old human trafficker down the stairs.

    There had never been a person who made Su Wan feel so disgusted that she even wanted to kill her!

    Su Wan resisted the urge to vomit. She gripped Aunt He¡¯s sleeve tightly, as if she was holding onto a life-saving straw.

    ¡°Aunt He, what¡¯s the benefit of me lying to you? Could it be that you won¡¯t be able to sell me if I was a virgin? Or will there be no buyers to buy me? I don¡¯t need to lie to about for this!¡±

    When Aunt He heard Su Wan¡¯s words, a faint smile shed across her face.

    In fact, Aunt He also understood this principle. As long as the face of a money tree like Su Wan was still there, regardless of whether she was a virgin or not, there would be nock of enthusiastic buyers.

    The reason why she wanted to let someone verify Su Wan¡¯s true identity was because she wanted to temper the lofty spirit in Su Wan¡¯s bones so that she could restrain her edge and be docile.

    Aunt He had the intention to suppress Su Wan. She was just a flower vase pet for entertainment. Of course, it would be better if she did not have any ws.

    Aunt He reached out and grabbed Su Wan¡¯s face. Her facial features were elegant, especially her pair of watery eyes. She was extremely beautiful.

    Seeing that Aunt He did not speak, Su Wan¡¯s heart was perturbed. She finally said something fierce.

    ¡°Aunt He, you know that it¡¯s impossible for me to escape with my physical strength. You can bully me, but if you force me, I don¡¯t mind destroying my own appearance ormitting suicide. The more you force me, the more counterproductive it will be.¡±

    These words were true. Compared to bing a tool for others to y with, Su Wan would rather be ugly andmit suicide.

    However, she would not do this unless it was absolutely necessary. Su Wan was still vaguely hopeful. Jiang Xuecheng was also looking for her, so it was not certain if they could find any clues.

    Su Wan had initially hoped to be safe and sound with Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, when she really reached the end of the road, she realized that the person she wanted to see the most in her heart was still that man.

    ...

    Aunt He did not expect Su Wan to actually dare to threaten her!

    She turned her head and saw that Su Wan was staring at her without blinking, like a small beast trying to raise its ws. However, it did not scare a few people, much less her.

    Aunt He raised her chin arrogantly and snorted in disdain.

    ¡°Miss Su, I don¡¯t believe that you are willing to hurt yourself or disfigure yourself. Even if you really have such thoughts, I can send people to monitor you 24 hours a day.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this, but she had no choice but to remain calm on the surface.

    ¡°You can send people, but even if someone is monitoring you in real time, it may not be as strong as a person¡¯s determination to die.¡±

    When Aunt He heard Su Wan¡¯s solemn words, she suddenly recalled that she had lost a ¡°cargo¡±st month. It was young and beautiful. Although it was not as good as Su Wan, it was enough to sell for a good price.

    That ¡°cargo¡± was very rebellious. Aunt He sent a few people to keep a close watch on her.

    However, she did not expect that the woman was really not afraid of death. She mmed her head against the wall and died.

    At that time, Aunt He felt extremely unlucky.

    Aunt He suddenly felt a little uneasy. She red at Su Wan.

    ¡°You ¨C¡±

    When Su Wan saw that, she suddenly smiled at Aunt He like an olive branch.

    ¡°I told you, as long as you don¡¯t force me to go for that kind of examination or wear any strange clothes, I¡¯ll cooperate with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a person who knows how to adapt to the situation. There¡¯s no need to make things difficult for you. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be unable to think things through.¡± After all, Aunt He, you know that girls love to look beautiful. Compared to ruining my face ormitting suicide, I still hope that we can live in peace with each other.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was cold. It didn¡¯t seem like she was bargaining at all, much less threatening.

    ¡°If you are still worried, you can give me some medicine that will make me weak all over. However, I can¡¯t guarantee that you will not get a corpse. I don¡¯t mind fighting to the death.¡±

    When she said this, it was as if the world was shaking.

    Aunt He thought for a while, and in the end, she let the two women put Su Wan down.

    Su Wan was actually just a paper tiger. She could only bluff. However, seeing that Aunt He did not force her to do that check-up again...

    ...

    In the end, Su Wan was taken to a ce where the ¡°goods¡± were being held.

    When Su Wan first entered, the lights were not turned on. The suppressed cries were everywhere, causing her to subconsciously shiver.

    When the lights were turned on, Su Wan could see the entire room. It was not big, but there were seven young girls crowded inside.

    Those girls looked very young. Even if they were not stunning, they were at least pretty.

    The girls¡¯ clothes were hard to describe... they were basically wearing very thin clothes that could not cover their bodies. At the same time, those girls had handcuffs on their hands, without exception.

    However, the most eye-catching thing was the bruises on their bodies. Some looked like scratches, and some looked like whips. However, they did not look heavy, so they should disappear soon.

    After all, the ¡°goods¡± had not been sold. Aunt He definitely would not really destroy her finished product.

    When Su Wan saw this terrifying scene, she immediately frowned.

    It seemed that Aunt He was right. The treatment she received was indeed very rare. However, Su Wan did not have the slightest intention of thanking her. She only felt disgusted.

    Because Su Wan¡¯s appearance was stunning, and her clothes had obviously not been changed, coupled with the fact that there were no handcuffs on her hands, it immediately attracted the gazes of the girls in the room. They even forgot to cry.

    After the door closed, a girl with tears all over her face looked at Su Wan timidly. Her voice was very weak.

    ¡°Were you also captured? Why didn¡¯t they let you...¡±

    Su Wan coldly nced at the girl. Her gaze was very fierce, scaring the other party into silence.

    After the incident with Xiao Meng, Su Wan did not have any thoughts ofmunicating with anyone. It would be wrong to say too much. Rather than worrying about others, it was better to worry about herself.

 Chapter 747 - He Did Not Mind Being The Bad Person

    <h4>Chapter 747: He Did Not Mind Being The Bad Person</h4>

    Su Wan had already understood a principle. Human nature could not withstand the test. One should not give others the chance to hurt oneself easily, especially during such a time.

    Perhaps every word she said and every thing she did was constantly monitored by someone.

    She could maintain her own bottom line. She must not have the heart to harm others, but she must also have the heart to guard against others.

    Su Wan was now thinking about how to escape.

    Su Wan was shocked. She looked around from the corner of her eyes and saw the numb and desperate faces of those people.

    As for those people in the room...

    Su Wan sighed in her heart.

    Let¡¯s talk about it when she has the ability to save herself. It was said that the rich could help the world, and the poor could only help themselves. She could only take care of herself now.

    After experiencing so many things, Su Wan did not lose herst bit ofpassion. After she escapes, she will definitely do her best to destroy this kind of dark organization. She can be considered to be able to help.

    ...

    Because she knew that the environment here was harsh, Su Wan did not dare to let herself sleep. She just leaned her head against the wall to slightly relieve her fatigue.

    Although her eyes were closed, she did not dare to really fall asleep at all times.

    After about three hours, Su Wan suddenly heard the door open.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Suddenly, she wished that she could see the figure of Jiang Xuecheng outside the door.

    She clearly knew that this was just an illusion. However, after seeing clearly that it was Aunt He¡¯s right-hand man, Su Wan¡¯s heart still felt like it had been pricked by a needle, and she felt a faint pain.

    At this moment, she finally understood how much she wished that Jiang Xuecheng could fall from the sky ande like a god who could save her.

    Subconsciously, at the most vulnerable moment, the only person she wanted to rely on was probably this man.

    But reality was undoubtedly cruel.

    The impatient woman walked over and woke up the girls in the room one by one. Su Wan stood up automatically without waiting for her toe over.

    ¡°We have to set off now! Don¡¯t sleep anymore!¡±

    There were cries everywhere, mixed with indescribable fear.

    The woman was even more annoyed. She immediately picked up the whip and swung it at the girl closest to her.

    ¡°What are you crying for? You only know how to cry!¡±

    When Su Wan saw this scene, she could not bear it. However, she knew that she did not even have the right to stand out. Su Wan clenched her fists tightly and managed to control herself from speaking.

    With this whip, not only did the girl who was beaten stop crying, but the other girls also sobbed and did not dare to make any sound.

    Then, a row of men walked over. They were all very tall and had strong arms. Su Wan guessed that they were the mercenaries that Aunt He had mentioned.

    The mercenaries undid the handcuffs of the girls one by one. Then, they were roughly put on loose dresses to cover the unsightly clothes inside.

    The men¡¯s faces were very disgusting. Although they were putting on clothes for the girls, they would asionally pinch them. However, no one dared to say anything and could only cry.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. She tightly pursed her lips and stood stiffly at the side.

    Because Su Wan had her own clothes, she was spared.

    But even so, the men next to her looked at her straight in the eyes. Su Wan¡¯s veins bulged, and she subconsciously walked closer to Aunt He.

    She believed that Aunt He had told these people not to touch her, but Su Wan really couldn¡¯t stand that disgusting atmosphere, so she couldn¡¯t see.

    Su Wan swore that if she had the chance to escape, she wouldpletely destroy this organization.

    ...

    At four o¡¯clock in the morning, Su Wan and the others got into the car rented by Aunt He and headed to the airport together.

    At this moment, there were very few people at the airport.

    Su Wan could clearly see that the group of inspectors knew Aunt He. It was obvious that there was something wrong with the group of young girls, but no one questioned them. They were even smiling.

    There was a girl who looked to be about eighteen years old. She seemed to still have a glimmer of hope. She shouted ¡°Human trafficker¡±at the airport gate and then tried to run to the side, trying to find the leader of the guards.

    However, before she could take two steps, she was pulled back by someone. The uniformed guards beside her were indifferent, as if they had long been used to this kind of drama.

    They were so cold that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    ¨CThe officials sent by the God¡¯s Pce colluded with this kind of ck-hearted gang. That was the most fatal thing.

    Su Wan bit her lips even harder. She could already smell the faint smell of rust. It seemed that she had bitten herself until she bled.

    ¨CForget it. She should just treat herself as blind and deaf.

    Su Wan could almost foresee what kind of fate that girl would encounter, but she could not do anything about it.

    However, everything happened faster than Su Wan imagined. After she boarded the spaceship, she realized that it was a small spaceship that had been chartered. Other than the people rted to Aunt He, there was no one else.

    The girl who had tried to escape earlier was locked up somewhere. Su Wan was not in the same cabin as her.

    It was not until more than half an hourter that Su Wan saw the girl being sent back.

    The girl¡¯srge eyes werepletely empty, and her face was mottled with tears. There was a despair in her eyes that was like stagnant water, and it even made people feel like puppets.

    ...

    Su Wan did not know that in less than a day after they left, Jiang Xuecheng began to issue orders to search for her on that third-ss.

    First, they contacted the owner of the jewelry shop, then they caught Xiao Meng and her brother. Then, they got Aunt He from Xiao Meng, as well as the two guards who had personally taken Su Wan away.

    Unfortunately, they were toote. Jiang Xuecheng only received the news that the spaceship had set off.

    Jiang Xuecheng was furious. The two square-faced and triangr-eyed guards were scared out of their wits. They immediately told them everything they knew.

    ording to Aunt He¡¯s level of caution, Su Wan and the others had most likely changed to another private spaceship. It was even harder to find them.

    However, it was not to the extent that they could not find them. This was because the dirty auction that Aunt He was going to do happened to be held on Locke.

    This was because this ce was the most prosperous. There were enough financial backers, so she was not afraid that she would not be able to make a profit.

    Moreover, the auction would be held in a day¡¯s time.

    In other words, Su Wan was most likely already in an unknown corner of Locke.

    As long as he thought of this, Jiang Xuecheng felt his internal organs burning with anger, almost causing him to explode.

    How could the person he wanted to protect meet with such a situation?

    The two police officers were immediately fired and imprisoned. As for Xiao Meng and her brother, Jiang Xuecheng had sent people to bring them to Locke.

    Jiang Xuecheng was actually an extremely protective person. He originally wanted to kill the girl who stole from and betrayed Su Wan, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was better to keep her for now and let Su Wan deal with her.

    If Su Wan was too soft-hearted, he didn¡¯t mind being the bad person!

 Chapter 748 - Black Market Auction

    <h4>Chapter 748: ck Market Auction</h4>

    Su Wan did not know how many vehicles she had passed through on the way, but she only knew that she had been busy for the whole day.

    Su Wan was very hungry. This time, she did not receive the same preferential treatment asst time. She was drinking porridge with other girls.

    The taste was terrible, but in order to solve the problem of food and clothing, Su Wan still tried her best to finish them all.

    After the porridge, everyone in the cabin was blindfolded, handcuffed, and boarded a maglev car.

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t see anything, so she could only clench her hands tofort and cheer herself on.

    In the darkness, fear spread in people¡¯s hearts.

    Faint cries could be heard everywhere. Su Wan didn¡¯t know how long those young and beautiful girls had been kidnapped, but no matter how long, panic was inevitable.

    ...

    After getting out of the car, Su Wan was pulled into an unknown ce. She felt that she was weightless. She should have taken the elevator.

    After arriving at the destination, Su Wan¡¯s blindfold was removed and the handcuffs were removed.

    The girls next to her were huddled together, trembling as if they were sure that today was the day they would die.

    Su Wan pursed her lips. She swept her gaze across those young girls who were filled with despair. Simrly, she did not know what to do.

    ording to Aunt He, it was obvious that the evil auction was about to begin.

    Su Wan did not think of escaping during the auction.

    That was because she only took a quick nce and noticed that there were armed mercenaries around her. They were lined up in rows and looked as fierce as door gods.

    She was very sure that she would not be able to escape.

    Therefore, Su Wan had a hope that when she was leaving with the buyer, she would first pretend to obey and then take the opportunity to escape when the other party had let down their guard.

    After all, Su Wan looked like she had thin arms and legs. After the buyer bought her, he probably would not be so careful.

    Su Wan knew that this thought was very naive, but other than that, she could not think of any other way to save herself.

    Just as Su Wan was thinking about it, Aunt He suddenly came to look for her personally. She held a box in her hand and said to Su Wan in an extremely cold tone.

    ¡°You¡¯re going on stageter. Go and change.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s fingers clenched tightly, and her fingertips began to turn white. She had seen many crying girls being pulled out earlier.

    Su Wan knew very clearly that it would be her turn sooner orter, but she did not want to face it yet.

    Seeing that Su Wan was unwilling to ept the thing in her hand, Aunt He curled her lips and sneered at Su Wan.

    ¡°I¡¯m very good to you. If you don¡¯t wear this, then I won¡¯t give you clothes to wear. Heh, if you don¡¯t mind going on stage naked, I think I can raise the price a little.¡±

    The veins on Su Wan¡¯s forehead were throbbing. She opened the box and realized that inside was a modified Cheongsam.

    The Cheongsam was cinnabar red. It was breathtakingly beautiful, and there were also a few delicate white plums embroidered on it. The branches and leaves were nted, and the flowers were jade-white and cute, adding a little elegance.

    However, the design of this Cheongsam was very bold. It was not wrapped around the neck, but revealed the shoulders, with vermillion tassels hanging down.

    The slit at the bottom of the Cheongsam was also very high. Su Wan could think of the legs that were faintly visible when the wearer walked.

    Su Wan was silent for a moment, then she quickly nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wear it.¡±

    She had no choice but to lower her head under the eaves, revealing her shoulders and legs. It was still within the eptable range. Earlier, when she saw the attire of those girls, it was unsightly.

    ...

    When Su Wan changed her clothes and came out, she saw Aunt He looking at her with a smile. It was obvious that she was extremely satisfied with her appearance.

    The few people around her were also staring at Su Wan, unable to take their eyes off her.

    The Cheongsam was a close-fitting style. Su Wan¡¯s corbone was very beautiful, and her skin was white. Although she was wearing the reddest and most gorgeous dress, Su Wan¡¯s expression was noble and cold, unapproachable.

    Such a contradictory temperament was highlighted, making people even more eager to climb up thedder.

    Aunt He sent a professional makeup artist to help Su Wan with her makeup. Su Wan was sitting upright. Just as she was about to finish her makeup, she suddenly felt that the other party had given her an injection.

    The feeling of the needle piercing into her skin caused a slight pain.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She subconsciously wanted to push the person who had given her the injection.

    However, in just one or two seconds, her body was weak and she could not exert any strength. She even found it difficult to speak.

    Aunt He looked pleased when she saw Su Wan¡¯s expression. She poked Su Wan with her hand, and the sarcasm in her eyes was undisguised.

    ¡°Miss Su, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. I just want you to be obedient.¡±

    Su Wan was so angry that her eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. However, Aunt He was still smiling. Then, she began to order others to tie Su Wan up.

    The other party was Su Wan, who was tied with a red ribbon. In the end, she even tied a bow around Su Wan¡¯s waist. It was so beautiful that it made Su Wan feel disgusted.

    Su Wan was finally locked in an exquisite golden cage, and then she was covered with a ck cloth.

    In an instant, Su Wan could not see anything clearly.

    Su Wan only felt that she could not exert any strength. The ribbons that were tied to her did not seem to be firm, but Su Wan could not break free at all.

    The darkness magnified the fear.

    Su Wan could already hear the rustling soundsing from outside. Su Wan felt weightless again.

    It was likely that the golden cage had been lowered from the dome. Although the speed of the lowering was not fast, it was enough to make one¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    ...

    After an unknown amount of time, Su Wan felt that the entire golden cage had safely fallen to the ground.

    Although the entire golden cage was covered with a ck cloth, Su Wan could feel that the lights were very bright here. If the ck cloth was removed, the surroundings would probably be brightly lit.

    The surroundings were extremely quiet. Su Wan could even hear her own heartbeat. Because she was too worried about what was going to happen, a thinyer of sweat oozed out from her forehead.

    The feeling of sweat dripping down her face was a little itchy.

    The only thing that Su Wan was d about was that Aunt He only gave her drugs to make her weak and did not give her any cheap stimnts.

    She definitely did not want to be like a shameless beast in front of everyone.

    Although there was no sound from all directions, Su Wan was very sure that there were people everywhere. Those people were probably sitting in the VIP room, looking at her through the one-way ss.

    This kind of asion was definitely not something that people of all walks of life coulde to. Most of the guests here must be rich and noble. They must be very wealthy to have the money to squander in this kind of ck market.

    Just as Su Wan¡¯s thoughts were in turmoil, she suddenly heard the charming voice of the female host.

    ¡°Next, we will be auctioning off the most exciting item in this auction! That is a rare gift in the world, called ¡®bird in a cage¡¯! I hope you will like it.¡±

    As soon as the host finished speaking, Su Wan felt the ck cloth on the cage being slowly lifted.

    An extremely young girl was lying in the cage, her figure slightly curled up. Her long ck hair that looked like a waterfall spread all over her body, making her skin look even more like jade.

 Chapter 749 - Jiang Xuechengâ€™s Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 749: Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s Thoughts</h4>

    Ever since she was a child, Su Wan had been educated by the good people. She had seen the true, the good, and the beautiful.

    Therefore, she had never thought that she would one day lie in a cage to be disyed in front of people.

    She was even being sold at a marked price.

    Su Wan felt extremely disgusted. She wanted to resist, but not only was her body bound by the ribbon, she had also been given a needle by Aunt He that made her weak. It was difficult for Su Wan to even move.

    Although she could not see clearly, Su Wan knew very clearly that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at her on the empty auction stage.

    Perhaps there were men and women, old and young, filled with malice and even lust.

    Su Wan felt even more disgusted. She had the urge to vomit.

    A cold glint shed across her clear almond-shaped eyes. Su Wan bit the corner of her lips, and the taste of rust seeped out from the corner of her lips.

    If she was really bought back by someone, she would make that person lose all his descendants and never be a man again!

    It was very difficult for Su Wan to move her body. Su Wan had no choice but to subconsciously lean her head against the ground, trying her best to cover her face.

    The spectators at the auction naturally noticed Su Wan¡¯s actions and were greatly displeased.

    Originally, they could only see a small side of Su Wan¡¯s face. They could only see half of her delicate chin and a little bit of cherry-colored lips.

    Other than that, they could not see anything clearly.

    Now that Su Wan was burying her head in the ground, it was even more impossible to see what her face looked like.

    The feeling of not being able to see her face was too heart-wrenching!

    It was as if thousands of little bugs were crawling in their hearts, an itch that could not be removed.

    The dazzling light shone on Su Wan¡¯s body, making the modified Cheongsam even more intense.

    Su Wan¡¯s curves were beautiful, and her slender waist was so delicate that it could not be held. Her porcin-white slender legs were faintly discernible under the slit-open Cheongsam, and it was more like a kind of silent bewitchment...

    Her body was bound, and she was lying in this golden cage. Wasn¡¯t she just like a canary whose wings had been torn?

    They hadn¡¯t seen her face yet, but the guests present were all thirsty.

    These people were either rich or noble. In private, they had raised countless ves for their own amusement. But when they saw the girl in the cage, they suddenly had a feeling that they were determined to get her.

    This beautiful canary had to be kept in the bag. It couldn¡¯t be taken away by others!

    ...

    After a long time, the host still had no intention of letting Su Wan show her face. Finally, there was amotion all around.

    A middle-aged man sitting in the VIP seats was the first to lose his patience. He rushed to the speaker not far away and shouted.

    ¡°Host, our patience is not that good! If you want to auction, then auction. What¡¯s the point of being mysterious!¡±

    Because someone had taken the lead to express his dissatisfaction, before he finished his sentence, the entire venue was like a pot of boiling water. Comints could be heard everywhere.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±

    ...

    In an extremely secretive private room of this auction, there were two men inside, one sitting and one standing.

    It was very obvious that these two men had the status of a superior and a subordinate.

    The man who was standing looked to be in his thirties or forties. He lowered his eyebrows respectfully, afraid that he would identally anger his master.

    On the long velvet sofa, a man old enough to be his son sat quietly.

    He held a ss of red wine between his slender fingers. Even if he didn¡¯t speak, he had an innate arrogance.

    This young man wore a simple ck shirt and ck pants. When he wore them, people were scared and didn¡¯t dare to look at him.

    As time passed, the atmosphere became more and more oppressive.

    Through the one-way perspective ss, the middle-aged man nced at the scene on the auction stage with some worry.

    At this moment, he really could not understand his master¡¯s thoughts.

    The girl lying on the stage was clearly Miss Su. His Highness was clearly here to save Miss Su, but why was he sitting there quietly, even holding a ss of red wine in his hand and tasting it?

    That¡¯s right, the people in this box were Jiang Xuecheng and Director Fan.

    The outside was boiling, but this neither big nor small box was extremely silent, pressing down on people¡¯s hearts!

    Director Fan really couldn¡¯t stand this kind of atmosphere. He coughed lightly, trying to remind Jiang Xuecheng of today¡¯s important matter.

    ¡°Your Highness, the one on the stage... should be Miss Su, don¡¯t you need...¡±

    Before Director Fan could finish speaking, he suddenly saw the man in front of him stand up and give him a stern nce.

    ¡°Wait a little longer.¡±

    Wait?

    Until when?

    Director Fan was startled. He saw the newly promoted Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce sit back down again. His posture was dignified, as if nothing had happened.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips pursed slightly. A pair of phoenix-like eyes as clear as ss swept across the scene on the stage.

    Even though he could not see her face, Jiang Xuecheng knew very well that she was Su Wan.

    He had recognized Su Wan from the moment the ck cloth was lifted.

    However...

    Jiang Xuecheng tightened his grip on the red wine and his knuckles began to turn white.

    He hoped to teach Su Wan a lesson. Compared to leaving him, Su Wan was not living a good life, was she?

    He was clearly willing to give everything to make Su Wan happy, but why did Su Wan want to leave him?

    Was that child of unknown origin really that important?

    ...

    The disgruntled voices around increased.

    The host who was standing on the same tform as Su Wan could obviously feel the customers¡¯ agitation. She smiled slightly, but she was not anxious in her heart.

    Only when the customers¡¯ curiosity was at its peak would she consider taking the next step.

    The beautiful female host slowly raised her hand, signaling for everyone to be quiet.

    She raised her eyebrows and pointed her slender fingers at Su Wan, attracting everyone¡¯s attention to Su Wan.

    ¡°Everyone, please be patient. Such an exquisite ¡®gift,¡¯ don¡¯t tell me that everyone doesn¡¯t even have the patience to wait for it to be opened?¡±

    As the host spoke, she suddenly covered her mouth and smiled charmingly. She looked around at everyone present and spoke softly.

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s y a little game. Let¡¯s let one of the men present personally open the cage and let everyone see the beauty¡¯s face.¡±

    This heavy bomb that was suddenly thrown out instantly made all the men present perk up.

    ¡°Then what are the rules of the game? Take a guess¨C¡±

    The female host deliberately dragged out herst syble, but she refused to say the so-called rules of the game, which made everyone¡¯s heart jump to their throats.

    ¡°Hurry up and say it!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t y charades!¡±

    After all, they could go on stage personally and get close to the girl who was locked in the cage. The hearts of everyone present jumped, hoping that the god of luck would favor them.

    When the female host heard those impatient words, she was very satisfied with the effect that she had created, and the smile on her face became even more enthusiastic.

    ¡°Let the buyer who had the highest bid in the previous auction go on stage and personally reveal the secret for everyone!¡±

 Chapter 750 - Werenâ€™t They Going To Wait?

    <h4>Chapter 750: Weren¡¯t They Going To Wait?</h4>

    As soon as the female host finished speaking, boos were heard everywhere.

    In the previous auction, the person who had bid the highest was a ¡°famous¡± person.

    However, this famous person had a derogatory meaning because it was not a good reputation.

    He was the young master of the direct line of the Devi family, Keller. He was a famous profligate son. Although he was not very capable since he was young, he had the advantage of being born into a good family. He had done many things like bullying men women.

    He didn¡¯t know how many people he had angered. If it wasn¡¯t for the Devi family, one of the four great families, protecting him, he would have been thrown out to feed the dogs.

    Although young master Keller hadmitted all kinds of evil deeds, his fondness for beautiful women was indeed number one. Previously, several beautiful women at the auction were all bought by young master Keller.

    Everyone felt pity in their hearts. As they cursed the female host for being a philistine, they couldn¡¯t help but envy young master Keller¡¯s luck with women.

    This was clearly to curry favor with young master Keller.

    After all, in the past, the one who was most willing to spend money in this aspect was young master Keller. The female host would think of such a move because she wanted to rip off young master Keller a few more times when the auction began!

    Or perhaps to increase thepetitiveness of others, so they would have to spend a lot of money!

    ...

    No matter what everyone was thinking, young master Keller, who was named, was immediately surprised and happy. Without thinking, he pushed away the two girls who were massaging his legs and directly rushed out to the box!

    He loved beauties the most in his life. He had already been deeply interested in the ¡°canary¡± in the golden cage. Now that he was the first to see its true face, how could he not be excited?!

    Young master Keller almost ran to the auction stage like a madman. Because he was too fast, he fell, causing the people in the other noble boxes to burst intoughter.

    Young master Keller¡¯s face became angry. He also felt that he had lost face from the fall.

    However, looking at the silhouette of the slim figure not far away, he was not angry at all. He immediately pped his legs and stood up.

    Who cares? Those whoughed at him were all jealous!

    In the gorgeous golden cage, the girl¡¯s long ck hair was scattered. Those bright ribbons bound her youthful body, which made Su Wan¡¯s skin look even more porcin-white.

    Young master Keller swallowed his saliva. He immediately opened the cage and looked at Su Wan inside and out with an extremely lewd gaze, as if Su Wan was naked.

    Beauty, I¡¯ming!

    Young master Keller was like a snake that had found its prey. He could not wait to take the key handed to him by the host.

    Suppressing his extremely excited mood, young master Keller opened the cage with the key shakily and rushed in front of Su Wan.

    He reached out and pulled Su Wan¡¯s arm, which was unable to exert any strength, and carefully lifted Su Wan¡¯s face.

    After seeing the stunning face clearly, his pupils suddenly erged and he was filled with amazement.

    The gorgeous chandelier cast a clear light, outlining a faintyer of light on Su Wan¡¯s face, adding a bit of soul-stirring charm.

    Although her body was bound, there was a thinyer of frost between Su Wan¡¯s brows. It was cold and arrogant, not to be vited.

    It was like ice on the peak of a mountain that could not be melted.

    The guests who could not personally go on stage also widened their eyes. It was indeed a top-grade item!

    However, it was not the kind of demon in a fiery red dress that they imagined. On the contrary, Su Wan¡¯s face was very beautiful, like a delicate lotus flower waiting to be picked up.

    ...

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw that man reach his hands toward Su Wan¡¯s waist, a cold killing intent suddenly emerged from his body!

    Before he could think clearly, he had already subconsciously opened the door of the private room and used his special ability to rush out.

    The VIP private room he was in was hidden, and it was also the furthest away from the auction stage.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s figure was like a ghost, approaching the auction stage in a few seconds.

    ¡°Your Highness¨C¡±

    Director Fan, who had been standing at the side trembling with fear, did not expect Jiang Xuecheng to be so impulsive!

    Didn¡¯t he say they were going to wait?!

    Why did he suddenly rush out?

    The door of the VIP room was wide open. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s figure disappeared in a sh and soon disappeared in front of his eyes. Director Fan was stunned by what he saw!

    When Director Fan came to his senses, he saw that Jiang Xuecheng was dozens of meters away. Director Fan¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and he was filled with worry.

    It was over, it was over!

    This matter would probably be difficult to clean up!

    Director Fan originally thought that he had figured out Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s intentions. No matter how much the emperor liked that Miss Su, he would more or less not be able to let go of the anger in his heart.

    The matter of Miss Su abandoning him had to cause some trouble and teach Miss Su Wan a lesson.

    But looking at it now...

    Director Fan sighed and could not help but light a candle in his heart for young master Keller.

    However, he still felt somewhat uneasy.

    After all, the other party was the eldest young master of the Devi family. Although his ability was like an idiot, he was a true son of the first wife and was extremely doted on!

    If His Highness did not handle it properly, he was afraid that something would happen.

    ...

    On the auction stage, young master Keller did not expect the danger to approach.

    He waspletely mesmerized by Su Wan. He could not help but gulp. He wished that he could pack up Su Wan right now and bring her back to the private room to ¡®y¡¯ with her.

    But now, young master Keller felt that even if he looked at Su Wan like this, it was as if he was bewitched by a ghost. He could no longer find his spirit.

    When young master Keller looked into those clear eyes, even though he knew that the other party was staring at him, he could not help but feel that the other party was secretly flirting with him.

    Those women that he had photographed previously were obviously a bunch of vulgar cosmetics. He only needed this one!

    Seeing that disgusting face continuously approaching her, Su Wan was extremely furious. She wished that she could tear this man into pieces.

    ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    Su Wan red at him, feeling that the hand on her waist was extremely disgusting.

    She wanted to vomit!

    Young master Keller smiled slyly. He stared at Su Wan without blinking. His heart was extremely shaken.

    ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t look at me like that. I won¡¯t be able to hold it in.¡±

    He knew that he had yet to capture this beautiful prey, but young master Keller was confident that no one present had more property than him.

    Wasn¡¯t it only a matter of time before it was in his pocket?!

    Otherwise, the host would not have let hime down!

    Young master Keller chuckled. He allowed himself to lower his head and wanted to give Su Wan a big kiss.

    ¡°Beast! Disgusting! Get lost!¡±

    Fear was spreading in Su Wan¡¯s heart. She tried her best to turn her face away. However, young master Keller was a horny person. At this moment, he could not care less about her.

    His expression darkened. He immediately grabbed Su Wan¡¯s face, not letting her escape.

    ¡°Beauty, you can¡¯t escape from my grasp...¡±

    However, before young master Keller could finish his sentence. He suddenly felt a chill down his spine.

    He turned around hesitantly. Suddenly, he met a pair of ck eyes that were as cold as knives. It was as if they wanted to devour him!

 Chapter 751 - You Dare To TouChapter My Woman?!

    <h4>Chapter 751: You Dare To Touch My Woman?!</h4>

    Young master Keller was used to being overbearing. He didn¡¯t even get a good look at her face and subconsciously wanted to curse.

    What kind of a person dared to look at him like that?!

    ¡°Which bastard dares to ruin my ns? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m¨C¡±

    However, before young master Keller could finish his sentence, he suddenly felt a sharp pain on his right arm.

    Young master Keller¡¯s turbid pupils immediately contracted!

    ¨CHow is this possible? Someone actually dared to challenge him! Isn¡¯t the person afraid that his father wille to watch?!

    In a sh,rge beads of sweat appeared on young master Keller¡¯s forehead. He let out a pig-like cry, and the blood in his entire body seemed to freeze!

    Young master Keller was born in the Devi family. Although he didn¡¯t have much ability, he had been ttered since he was young. He was the only one who bullied others, so how could others bully him?

    Therefore, young master Keller didn¡¯t expect that he would kick an iron te today!

    By the time he realized it, it was already toote to regret!

    How could young master Keller still care about taking advantage of Su Wan? His body undted up and down violently. Almost immediately, he raised his head and wanted to scold the person who hurt him without eyes.

    ¡°I am the eldest young master of the Devi family. How dare you!¡±

    Because the pain in his arm was too obvious, his eyes had subconsciously burst into tears, and he could not stop himself from crying.

    Where were his guards?!

    Usually, they looked like pugs, wishing they could follow him around, but at this moment, they had disappeared without a trace!

    Hearing that young master Keller still dared to speak so arrogantly, the corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic smile, and his face was extremely cold!

    His long and narrow sharp eyes shed with a bloody light, as if he was a devil from the eighteenth level of hell!

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you see if I dare!¡±

    Young master Keller could not help but shudder. He suddenly felt that the tall man in front of him was like a huge mountain, pressing down on his heart until he felt suffocated and could not breathe at all!

    ...

    The strange scene on the auction stage shocked everyone!

    Even the host¡¯s mouth was wide open. She hadpletely forgotten what he should say and do. She did not even think of finding someone to pull apart Jiang Xuecheng!

    Where did this tyrant-like mane from!

    There seemed to be a ghostly aura lingering around Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body. That peerlessly handsome face had his back facing everyone. Almost no one could clearly see how Jiang Xuecheng had appeared on the stage and how he had grabbed young master Keller¡¯s cor!

    Heavens, that was the young master of the Devi family!

    Did this man not want to live anymore?!

    However, what was even more terrifying was the next second.

    The sound of bones breaking echoed clearly through the loudspeaker in the entire venue!

    The surroundings were extremely quiet, and everyone was silent in unison!

    ¨CThis man who appeared out of nowhere was too bold. No matter what, she was just a woman. No matter how devastatingly beautiful she was, it wasn¡¯t worth offending the Devi family for her!

    How crazy must he be?!

    Young master Keller¡¯s bones were probably broken!

    That old man from the Devi family has always been the most protective of his shorings. I¡¯m afraid this matter will never be resolved!

    ...

    Previously, young master Keller used his right hand to wrap around Su Wan¡¯s waist. This point had undoubtedly crossed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s bottom line.

    This arm was too much of an eyesore. It would be better to directly cripple it!

    No matter what others thought, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pair of coldke-like eyes locked onto young master Keller tightly.

    His killing intent could not be ignored!

    ¡°You dare to touch my woman?!¡±

    It was clearly an extremely deep and pleasant male voice, but at this moment, it seemed to be mixed with the power of wind and thunder, making people feel as if they had fallen into a cold abyss!

    This man really wanted his life!

    Young master Keller screamed a few times in pain. He raised his head, and in a blurred vision, he suddenly saw the face of the man who had provoked him.

    The man had sharp eyebrows and his face was extremely cold. However, the most eye-catching thing was his pair of dark eyes.

    Without even a nce, it was enough to make people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts!

    Young master Keller¡¯s originally colorless face was now even paler!

    Heavens, what did he see?!

    This face...

    Young master Keller¡¯s entire body trembled. However, an intense pain of broken bones came from his arm!

    His originally turbulent and cunning plot was all gone!

    Young master Keller panted heavily. A strong smell of rust had already spread out from his mouth. It was the smell of fresh blood!

    How could it be that newly promoted emperor of the God¡¯s Pce!

    Even if he had 18,000 guts, he still wouldn¡¯t dare to make an enemy out of the emperor!

    Although he had never met Jiang Xuecheng before, Jiang Xuecheng had just taken office. Who wouldn¡¯t remember Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face clearly?!

    Offending the emperor was a crime punishable by death!

    Young master Keller could not help but tremble. Even his original threatening voice had be trembling. It was clear that he was extremely afraid!

    If this continued, he would really be beaten to death!

    ¡°Your Highness... I didn¡¯t know it was you... Please spare my life...¡±

    Because his arm had been broken, young master Keller felt that he had already vented a lot and breathed in little. He looked at Jiang Xuecheng weakly and begged for mercy in a sorrowful manner.

    And that ¡°Your Highness¡± that the loudspeaker had spread to all directions had shocked everyone there!

    In all the major gxies, there was no doubt that there was only one person who could be addressed as Your Highness by young master Keller.

    That was the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s newly promoted emperor.

    However, it was rumored that the emperor didn¡¯t get close to women. He had even rejected the eldest daughter of the Siswell family, Diya. How could hepete with young master Keller for a woman!

    Moreover, it was in such a gray area...

    Just as everyone¡¯s gossipy hearts were soaring, the female host on the stage turned pale!

    ¨CShe finally realized what had happened today!

    This auction was not meant to be a sunny affair to begin with. Now that the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce had personallye, it was definitely not something that could be settled with money!

    The female host bit her lips and hurriedly ran off the stage. She wished that she had never appeared today!

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng kicked young master Keller a few times. Every kick had all of his strength put into it. Young master Keller screamed even louder like a pig being ughtered.

    ¡°It hurts! Your Highness, I know I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯m a son of a bitch!¡±

    Before young master Keller could finish his sentence, he felt that he had been lifted up and thrown off the stage!

    After a loud bang, the stage waspletely quiet.

    There were only two people left. One was the standing Jiang Xuecheng, and the other was Su Wan, who was still tied up in the cage.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s posture was as straight as a pine tree. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him.

    Su Wan looked at him in a daze.

    This man was already shining brightly just by standing there. He had been so close to her before, but at this moment, he seemed so far away.

    On the other hand, Jiang Xuecheng walked towards her without looking away. That tall figure was so proud, as if he was a noble God in the clouds, making people want to worship him.

    Su Wan supported herself on the ground with confusion in her eyes.

    She suddenly despised herself, and did not even dare to look into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 752 - She Was Forced To Accept Her Situation

    <h4>Chapter 752: She Was Forced To ept Her Situation</h4>

    The entire auction hall fell into a strange silence. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the man and woman on the stage, secretly specting about the rtionship between Su Wan and the Emperor.

    The spotlights were on and off, and Jiang Xuecheng walked towards Su Wan with steady steps.

    The powerful footsteps seemed to be stepping on Su Wan¡¯s heart, but it made people feel exceptionally safe.

    But how did Jiang Xuecheng find her?!

    After a burst of disbelief and joy, Su Wan¡¯s heart was filled with panic, and she was at a loss.

    Su Wan lowered her head slightly, and a strand of hair stuck to the corner of her mouth, sticky and ufortable.

    She did not dare to look at Jiang Xuecheng at all!

    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Su Wan¡¯s mouth. Her hands that were bound by the rope tightened slightly, and her fingertips turned pale.

    Even though she had always longed for this man to appear and save her like a god.

    But when things really happened, Su Wan finally realized what it meant to be in a sorry state!

    An unconceble sorry state!

    Her most unbearable side fell into the eyes of this man, and Su Wan felt utterly ashamed. She wished she could find a hole to bury herself in!

    It was best if no one could see her.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan lowering her eyes. Her long eyshes were fluttering with a hint of paleness and fragility, as well as a hint of evasion towards him...

    A hint of gloominess shed across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. He slowly lowered his head, forcing Su Wan to look at him.

    In an instant, their eyes met.

    The two of them were very close. Su Wan could even smell the exceptionally clear aura on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body.

    The expression on Su Wan¡¯s face became a little sour, and a thin mist unconsciously condensed in her eyes.

    This feeling was extremely familiar, yet it felt like a lifetime ago.

    ¡°Are you so afraid of me?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy, like the sky that was about to rain in June.

    This sentence was voiced by Jiang Xuecheng close to Su Wan¡¯s ears, and his voice was only loud enough for Su Wan to hear alone. Those who did not know, when they saw the two of them so close together, they would think that he was saying some sweet words!

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s interrogation, she was stunned!

    Was she afraid of him?

    Su Wan could not help but frown. In fact, she was a little afraid of this man from the bottom of her heart.

    However, when she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression that looked like he was going to eat her alive, Su Wan could only shake her head against her heart.

    ¡°How... how could it be...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was very low. However, no matter how she pretended, she still looked extremely flustered on the surface. She even shifted her gaze elsewhere.

    In the eyes of Jiang Xuecheng, this kind of behavior was not only guilty, but also perfunctory.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked down at Su Wan with mixed feelings.

    Sometimes, he really felt that Su Wan was like an ingrate, and she would stab him twice from time to time.

    But if he really wanted to let her go, he could not bear to do so.

    Su Wan had disappeared for so many days, and he could not sleep or eat well. When he slept, he would think of his second personality, so he only dared to take a nap for dozens of minutes, but he did not dare to really fall asleep!

    For Su Wan, he did not rest well at all!

    However, he had saved Su Wan, so how could this woman still be so heartless? She never dared to look at his sincerity.

    Being stared at by Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan could not help but feel even more guilty.

    When she thought of the fact that there seemed to be no one here, but there were guests everywhere, Su Wan¡¯s face turned slightly red, and she felt even more embarrassed.

    She looked at Jiang Xuecheng with some sincerity and began to propose seriously.

    ¡°There are too many people watching here. Help me untie the rope first and take me out of here, okay?¡±

    The bright light shone in Su Wan¡¯s eyes like ss, so pitiful that it made one¡¯s heart soften.

    When Su Wan saw that Jiang Xuecheng did not say anything, her heart became even more afraid. Her eyes slowly turned red, and she could not even speak properly.

    ¡°I... I¡¯ll exin it to youter... Okay?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng could not help but snort coldly when he saw Su Wan¡¯s meek and docile appearance.

    Only a ghost would believe in Su Wan. This girl might appear meek on the surface, but in fact, she would not appreciate your kindness at all!

    Jiang Xuecheng was angry in his heart, but his long arms had already stretched forward and pulled Su Wan into his arms with extreme force.

    Su Wan was suddenly pulled out of the cage by a great force. Her whole body trembled and she subconsciously let out a cry of surprise.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s action was too unexpected. Su Wan felt that her arm was about to be broken by him.

    Su Wan nced at Jiang Xuecheng with some resentment, but she also knew that this man was still angry. After all, Jiang Xuecheng would never forgive her for ¡°running away from home¡±.

    Thinking of this, the resentment in Su Wan¡¯s heart disappeared. She could only stare at Jiang Xuecheng with her clear ck and white eyes.

    Her expression was a little ingratiating.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan. He saw that Su Wan¡¯s voice was enunciated word by word, and she was gnashing her teeth.

    ¡°If you dare to run away again in the future, I will break your legs!¡±

    As she spoke, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pitch-ck eyes narrowed, looking extremely dangerous.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words were said close to Su Wan¡¯s ear. His voice was extremely low, without the slightest bit of warmth.

    Hot air lingered around the tip of Su Wan¡¯s ear, like the ravings between lovers. However, it was filled with a threatening and cruel intent.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart trembled. She was forced to ept her situation, so Su Wan did not dare to express any opinions. She decisively and obedientlyid her head on his shoulder.

    Her silent appearance was as well-behaved and harmless as on Earth. There was even a hint of attachment.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s appearance of submission, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart finally felt better. He only forcefully carried Su Wan and walked down the stage.

    Below the stage, Director Fan had been waiting for a long time. When Jiang Xuecheng passed by with Su Wan in his arms, Director Fan thought for a second and gritted his teeth to wee her.

    ¡°Your Highness, how should we deal with the people here?¡±

    There was a whole range of people here. For example, young master Keller, who had previously tried to take advantage of Su Wan, or those who had captured Su Wan and sold her...

    As for the other guests who came to buy ¡°goods,¡± they would probably be unlucky too. However, the treatment could be big or small, and it would still depend on the decision of the emperor. He did not dare to overstep his authority.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood tall and straight. Although he was holding Su Wan in his arms, his posture was extremely stern. It was as if a living person like Su Wan did not have the slightest bit of weight.

    He coldly nced at Director Fan. His voice was cold and deep. It was so cold and decisive.

    ¡°Those who came to participate in the auction can leave immediately. Go back and reflect! Lock up the rest of them! As for how to interrogate them, do you need me to teach you?!¡±

    When Director Fan heard this, he shivered. He now understood the emporer¡¯s meaning.

    It seemed that young master Keller had only lost an arm and escaped death. He would not havepletely offended the Devi family,

    The other guests were also fine. However, the people who were holding the auction were probably in trouble.

    The emperor would definitely not let them go...

 Chapter 753 - He Started Unbuttoning Her Clothes

    <h4>Chapter 753: He Started Unbuttoning Her Clothes</h4>

    Director Fan had mingled in the God¡¯s Pce for many years. Under his influence, he more or less had some understanding of the hidden rules of the upper-ss society.

    He was most worried that the emperor was young and impetuous. If he couldn¡¯t take it and messed with young master Keller to death, then he would be in trouble.

    Before he had absolute authority, doing such a thing would only make the hearts of the nobles turn cold.

    Now it seemed that His Highness had not been blinded by Miss Su¡¯s matter.

    This newly promoted emperor had just taken office, and the guests present were either rich or noble. If they were to directly offend him, they would probably not be able to do anything in the future.

    This kind of method ofbining grace and power was not bad.

    Just as Director Fan let out a sigh of relief, he saw Jiang Xuecheng takerge strides and leave with Su Wan in his arms.

    ...

    The sun was shining brightly outside. Su Wan had been locked up in a small dark room for several days by Aunt He. The brilliant golden threads almost burned her eyes.

    However, Su Wan could not help but take a few more nces. There were also the swaying trees and leaves by the roadside, as well as the birds jumping up and down on the branches.

    Su Wan rested her head on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder. The dark and gloomy color on her face also rxed.

    It was as if the entire air was filled with the aura of freedom.

    Finally, it was no longer the extremely depressing atmosphere of the auction hall!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart rxed. She silently listened to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s steady and powerful heartbeat, and could not help but feel at ease.

    Even subconsciously, she was somewhat fond of this kind of warmth.

    Even though the atmosphere between the two of them was extremely bad and tense.

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head and nced coldly at Su Wan. He just happened to see the corner of Su Wan¡¯s slightly curved lips.

    ¡°Are you happy?¡±

    The other party¡¯s voice was deep and full of sarcasm.

    When Su Wan heard this, she could not help but be stunned ¡ª could it be that she had to seek death to make Jiang Xuecheng happy?

    But it did not seem like it...

    Su Wan winked at Jiang Xuecheng in a fawning manner, trying her best to express her innocence.

    ¡°You rescued me from the inside, and I don¡¯t want to be a ve to others. Of course I¡¯m happy. Xue... Your Highness, thank you.¡±

    Su Wan was so excited that she almost spilled the beans. The word ¡°Xuecheng¡± almost slipped out of her mouth.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard the word ¡°Xue¡± that barely stopped the car, his softened expression became extremely cold again.

    ¡°Xuecheng, is it?¡±

    In the surveince footage, he had heard Su Wan call him that. To be more precise, she did not call him the current him, but called him that idiotic second personality.

    Su Wan had hidden too many things from him. In Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s life, the first thing he hated was betrayal, and the second thing he hated was deception.

    And Su Wan hadmitted both of them at once. He did not know where he had gone crazy, but he was still reluctant to do anything ruthless to Su Wan.

    ¡°Since you want to thank me, show me some sincerity!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng said this coldly. Before Su Wan could react, she suddenly saw Jiang Xuecheng carry her onto the maglev car and walk directly to the lounge.

    He reached out his hand and threw Su Wan onto the soft couch in the lounge in an extremely rough manner.

    Su Wan was hurt from the fall. She felt pain and embarrassment.

    Her heart was filled with endless grievance.

    Why did Jiang Xuecheng bully her like this?!

    Was she the one who was willingly abducted and sold?!

    She was still tied up. Although there was an exquisite silk nket on the soft couch, Su Wan did not even have a ce to lean on. She felt that her legs and waist were in great pain from the fall!

    Jiang Xuecheng had never been so unkind to women in the past!

    Su Wan wasining in her heart. Because of the pain, a thin mist could not help but seep out of her eyes.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly pressed on her. His figure was about 1.8 meters tall, and soon, a thick shadow covered Su Wan¡¯s body.

    The two of them were in a very strange position.

    Most importantly, Jiang Xuecheng was dressed very normally. His shirt and trousers were straight, while her clothes did not look right. She looked like a fish waiting to be ughtered.

    When Su Wan thought about how she was tied up, she could not help but feel ashamed.

    Her ears felt inexplicably hot. Because her hands and feet were bound, Su Wan did not even have the chance to try to move away from Jiang Xuecheng!

    It was really killing her!

    Su Wan¡¯s cheeks were abnormally red. She lowered her eyes and her voice became a little weak.

    ¡°Can you not press me down like this? Although we are still some distance away, it¡¯s very...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan silently. His thin lips were tightly pursed. Only when he tried his best to control himself did he not lean over to kiss Su Wan¡¯s slightly opened lips.

    Why did this woman¡¯s words always sound so unpleasant?!

    If he could shut Su Wan¡¯s mouth, perhaps he would feel better.

    Su Wan looked at the wless handsome face of Jiang Xuecheng and the pair of eyes staring at her. She smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to kiss me?¡±

    After Su Wan exposed his thoughts, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hidden hand on his sleeve trembled, but the expression on his face became even colder.

    Even the corner of his lips curved into a mocking smile.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just ask me to help you untie these ropes? Otherwise, why would I lower my head? Why do you think I want to kiss you?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s tone was sarcastic, and his voice was cold and thin. There was no warmth or fluctuation in his voice, which made Su Wan feel even more embarrassed.

    Su Wan rolled her eyes in her heart and could only speak to Jiang Xuecheng respectfully.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Your Highness.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened. No one could tell what emotions were in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes, whether it was anger or a faint desire for Su Wan.

    After all, he liked her so much.

    As expected, after Jiang Xuecheng finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and started to untie the ribbon that was binding Su Wan.

    His expression was as cold as ice, but his hands carried a certain kind of intense heat as they moved slowly across Su Wan¡¯s skin.

    It was just untying a rope. Why did Jiang Xuecheng move so slowly? Was he deliberately trying to make a fool of her?

    The warm fingers and palms of the man seemed to ignite every time they passed by.

    It was also like an electric current that struck her body. It made Su Wan¡¯s heart beat faster, and she felt that there was something wrong with every part of her body.

    It was torture!

    Time passed by second by second. It had not been long, but Su Wan felt that it had been several lifetimes!

    She really wanted to exin that it was just a ribbon. Could he be faster? However, when she was about to speak, she saw the gloomy expression on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. Su Wan immediately shut her mouth again.

    This man¡¯s mouth was even more poisonous than hers. Su Wan felt that she should not humiliate herself!

    When she saw that Jiang Xuecheng had finally untied the ribbon that bound her, Su Wan¡¯s heart rxed. She immediately wanted to stretch her limbs.

    Aunt He had given her a weak injection earlier. Although the effects of the injection had notpletely dissipated, she still felt much better.

    However, before Su Wan could sit up, she saw Jiang Xuecheng give her a cold nce and started unbuttoning Su Wan¡¯s clothes!

 Chapter 754 - It Made Her Face Burn

    <h4>Chapter 754: It Made Her Face Burn</h4>

    Su Wan was shocked. When she came to her senses, her face was so red that it looked like it was about to bleed!

    When Jiang Xuecheng was so close to her, the pleasant and refreshing smell went through her nose and into her lungs.

    But what was worse was that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands were messing with the buttons under her corbone!

    Su Wan¡¯s face was flushed red. She raised her head shakily and identally hit Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s forehead.

    Su Wan was shocked. The momentum that she had just gathered with great difficulty was suddenly reduced by more than half.

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng had already unbuttoned one of the buttons, Su Wan¡¯s heartbeat suddenly elerated.

    She bit the corner of her lips and finally began to scold Jiang Xuecheng. She even tried to put on airs to make herself look more serious.

    ¡°I just asked you to help me untie a rope. What are you doing now?¡±

    However, Su Wan¡¯s face was now red. No matter how you looked at it, she was just a little kitten that was baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. Moreover, she was the kind that was extremely easy to bully.

    Jiang Xuecheng suddenly raised his eyes and nced at Su Wan indifferently. He was like a god that was high up in the sky. His expression was noble and could not be profaned.

    His eyes were as cold as ice and did not carry any hint of longing. If it was not for Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s action just now, Su Wan almost thought that she was overthinking.

    However, one of her buttons had already been unbuttoned...

    Su Wan was both embarrassed and angry. She thought for a moment and reached out her hand, wanting to push Jiang Xuecheng away from her.

    What¡¯s with the pretense? His expression made it seem like she had wronged him...

    ¡°Go way...¡±

    Su Wan saw the cold expression on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, and in the end, she gave in and tried to curry favor with him.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me wearing this dress. I can go out and change myself. Thank you for your kindness.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s words, his expression became even more sinister, and his eyes suddenly shed with a chilling light.

    He stared at Su Wan without blinking. His gaze was like a ferocious raptor that was ready to strike, eying its prey.

    Su Wan was shocked by the look in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. She was so scared that she wanted to run to the side.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. He used just the right amount of strength, but it was enough to make Su Wan unable to break free.

    So scary...

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng grab her hand, and the back of his hand had veins popping out, Su Wan realized how weak her wrist was. She felt that if Jiang Xuecheng used just a little more strength, it would be broken.

    Su Wan gulped hard. She could not understand why Jiang Xuecheng was like this.

    Was there a need to be so angry?

    The surroundings were dead silent. The air was so oppressive that it made people¡¯s hearts turn cold.

    Su Wan timidly grabbed the corner of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s clothes. After thinking for a while, she decided tofort Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay? I...¡±

    However, before Su Wan could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt Jiang Xuecheng pull her body and push her onto the soft couch.

    Su Wan¡¯s smooth shoulders were exposed. Because she had been tied up by the silk satin earlier, she had left some marks that were neither deep nor shallow.

    Su Wan¡¯s skin was rtively thin, so it was easy to leave marks. In addition, her skin was white. This kind of mark made Jiang Xuecheng hold his breath.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened, and his breath became slightly coarse.

    Then, without any warning, he lifted Su Wan¡¯s face and kissed her forehead hard.

    Then, he kissed her little by little, starting from her eyes, passing through the bridge of her nose, and finallynding on her lips.

    However, it was not as fierce as she had imagined. On the contrary, it was unbelievably gentle!

    Jiang Xuecheng kissed her carefully, as if he was afraid of hurting Su Wan.

    That pious gesture even made it seem like a believer was sacrificing their faith!

    Because Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s entire body was almost on top of Su Wan, this weight inevitably made Su Wan feel a little pain. However, she had never thought that Jiang Xuecheng would kiss her so gently.

    He only touched Su Wan¡¯s lips, but did not make any deep movements.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were wide open. In that instant, her heart was in a mess.

    She suddenly saw the weakness in the bottom of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart from this feather-like kiss, as well as the feeling of being afraid of losing her.

    Ever since they arrived here, they did not seem to get along so well with each other because of the grudge between them.

    And Jiang Xuecheng was too strong. Su Wan had always thought that this man would not get hurt.

    Or, even if he got hurt, he would only hide and heal his wounds in the dark.

    Su Wan hesitated. Thinking of all the things Jiang Xuecheng had done for her, she finally reached out her hand slowly, wanting to wrap her arms around Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thick back.

    She actually did not want Jiang Xuecheng to be so sad.

    She even wondered if she should tell him everything, bit by bit.

    No matter how much Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t believe her, if she could tell him everything, would their rtionship be better?

    Would she be able to move away the heavy stone in her heart?

    Su Wan¡¯s eyshes trembled. She hesitated for a moment and finally carefully reached out her hand. She wanted to wrap her arms around Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s back and start to exin to him.

    However, before Su Wan¡¯s hand couldpletely fall, she suddenly felt that Jiang Xuecheng had invaded her lips and teeth in an urgent and heavy manner.

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils constricted. That little bit of boldness from before instantly vanished into thin air!

    She had never expected that this fellow, Jiang Xuecheng, would change his expression so quickly!

    Jiang Xuecheng was naturally very dissatisfied with Su Wan¡¯s absent-mindedness. His eyes darkened and he directly used his tongue to pry open Su Wan¡¯s defense.

    At a time like this, Su Wan still had to think about other people¡¯s matters!

    Jiang Xuecheng was furious. He leaned over and kissed Su Wan. His actions were overbearing and fierce, full of a show of force!

    Su Wan¡¯s breathing was unstable. She only felt that all the air in her mouth had been taken away by Jiang Xuecheng!

    Damn it...

    What was even worse was that who knew that the situation would suddenly take a turn for the worse and turn out like this after she gathered the little bit of courage with great difficulty and wanted to shake hands with Jiang Xuecheng to make peace?!

    Jiang Xuecheng let go of Su Wan and bit her hard,

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about leaving me. You¡¯re mine!¡±

    These words were like an oath of ownership, echoing in Su Wan¡¯s ears.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked down at Su Wan. When he saw the messy dress on Su Wan, his breathing became heavier.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not bother to unbutton theplicated buttons on Su Wan¡¯s Cheongsam. He changed to a simple and crude method and directly tore it with his hands.

    The sound of silk being torn was heard. It was so crisp that it made Su Wan¡¯s face burn.

    Soon, most of Su Wan¡¯s body was exposed.

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned an astonishing crimson color. She trembled under Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s scrutinizing gaze.

    She tried to pull on her torn clothes, but suddenly, she felt a hand reaching in.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slightly warm hand brushed across her cold skin. It was a shocking contrast and instantly burned her heart.

    Su Wan was both embarrassed and angry. ¡°You¨C¡±

    However, she saw Jiang Xuecheng suddenly pick up something and quickly stand up.

    His face was ice-cold, as if the previous ambiguity did not exist.

 Chapter 755 - Fake Seriousness

    <h4>Chapter 755: Fake Seriousness</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a red cloud appeared on her face. When she saw Jiang Xuecheng stand up gracefully, she was stunned for a second!

    When Su Wan came to her senses, she immediately grabbed the clothes that were scattered on the side and covered her body.

    ¨CThis guy was simply shameless!

    Looking at Jiang Xuecheng standing at the side in a suit and tie, even his hair was not messy. When he stood up, it was as if the person who had kissed her crazily was not him!

    On the other hand, even if there was no mirror in front of her, Su Wan could imagine how messy her dress looked...

    Su Wan¡¯s face was flushed red. She bit her white teeth and tried to suppress the shame and anger in her heart.

    ¡°What are you holding in Your hand?¡±

    Su Wan coughed twice. Because what happened just now was too embarrassing, Su Wan could only focus on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slightly clenched palm.

    Although she did not see it clearly before, Su Wan could feel that Jiang Xuecheng had indeed taken something from her.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s actions were too fast. Coupled with Su Wan¡¯s panic just now, how could she focus her attention on this?

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s stiff expression, his pitch-ck phoenix eyes moved like an unfathomable pool of water.

    Clear and distant, but also bone-chilling.

    Su Wan was even more irritated by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s indifferent gaze. Her expression turned cold, and she red at Jiang Xuecheng as if she was showing off.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Are You mute?!¡±

    As the victim, she didn¡¯t me Jiang Xuecheng for suddenly tearing her clothes. Why did Jiang Xuecheng act like the whole world owed him five million?!

    This was ridiculous!

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head and looked at Su Wan with his long and narrow eyes, as if he had fallen into the stars.

    ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±

    Su Wan was at a loss for what to do when Jiang Xuecheng suddenly approached her. It was not until Jiang Xuecheng left her side that she calmed down her restless heartbeat.

    Su Wan followed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s instructions and looked over. She saw that Jiang Xuecheng had already opened his palm. On his thick palm, there was a small piece of unknown light-colored metal.

    The metal piece was very thin, like the wings of a Cicada. If one did not look carefully, one would not even notice it.

    Su Wan stared at the metal piece and her eyes suddenly widened.

    This unknown thing was taken from her body?!

    Su Wan was deeply shocked!

    She did not feel anything when she was wearing that Cheongsam earlier!

    ¡°Was this really on me? And you didn¡¯t conjure it to fool me?¡±

    Su Wan was bbergasted. She almost wanted to stand up. When she realized that the clothes on her body were torn, she immediately sat down obediently.

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan mockingly, his gaze carrying a hint of mockery.

    ¡°What did you think...¡±

    He was performing magic. He had been busy looking for Su Wan, so he had no time to prepare such things to entertain Su Wan.

    Su Wan lowered her head embarrassedly. She stretched out her slender fingers towards the thin piece of metal.

    ¡°Then... What is this thing? And why is it on me?¡±

    As she spoke, Su Wan could not help but reveal a curious expression.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this question, he suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Su Wan, should I say that you have a big heart or that your IQ isn¡¯t up to par?¡±

    His previous expression was indifferent, just like the ice crystals that formed on the windows during autumn and winter, exuding an aura that kept people at a thousand miles away.

    However, at this moment, the smiling Jiang Xuecheng appeared much more approachable. It was like the dawn of spring flowers, making people unable to help but want to stretch out their hands to grab it.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s smiling face and suddenly felt a little dazzled. For a moment, she forgot the fact that Jiang Xuecheng wasughing at her.

    When she realized that Jiang Xuecheng had just said that she was stupid, Su Wan¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. She secretly med herself for her appearance-obsessed nature.

    A man¡¯s lust misled people. She had actually fallen into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s beauty trap just like that!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me asking? It¡¯s better to be humble than to pretend to know, right?!¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng angrily. She was like a kitten that was showing off its power.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s retort, his smile faded and the teasing in his eyes disappeared.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll reluctantly exin what this is to you.¡±

    Before Jiang Xuecheng finished his words, he suddenly stretched out his hand and cut the thin metal piece in half!

    The piece of metal fell from his palm andnded on the floor of the maglev car, making a crisp sound.

    Su Wan was shocked by what she saw!

    Although the piece of metal was very thin, it was a metal product after all. It was more or less sharp. What if she cut her hand!

    This man was really trying to be brave...

    ¡°Your hand isn¡¯t bleeding, is it?!¡±

    Su Wan thought to herself. She subconsciously reached out her hand and grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s palm.

    Caring for this man had be a habit many times. Before Su Wan could react, the nervous question had alreadye out of her mouth.

    The moment their fingertips touched, it was as if there was an electric current passing through the ce where they touched. It was slightly hot, slightly numb, and a little itchy.

    After realizing what she had done, Su Wan¡¯s heart thumped, and the redness on her face suddenly spread to the tip of her ears!

    Oh God!

    Su Wan¡¯s body stiffened slightly. She hurriedly tried to pull her hand away from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s palm, but Jiang Xuecheng held her hand even harder!

    He lowered his head and looked at Su Wan.

    A strange emotion spread from the bottom of their hearts.

    The man¡¯s slightly rough finger touched Su Wan¡¯s fingertip. Su Wan¡¯s breathing became erratic, and she almost felt ufortable under Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze.

    The strange thing was that no one spoke this time, but the atmosphere was surprisingly harmonious.

    The air seemed to freeze for a minute. After crossing this threshold, Jiang Xuecheng spoke slowly.

    ¡°The metal piece just now was a location tracker. I¡¯m guessing that the person who sold you was afraid that you would run away at thest minute and couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility, so they were extra careful.¡±

    Location tracker?!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart sank. She immediately understood the viciousness of Aunt He and the others!

    Could it be that even if the deal was sessful, they were still afraid that she would run away and be med by the buyer?!

    She really didn¡¯t know how many innocent girls had been tricked by them in the past!

    Su Wan stared at the two broken pieces of metal on the ground. After her anger subsided, she couldn¡¯t help but think of how Jiang Xuecheng had taken the metal piece out.

    Su Wan was embarrassed and guilty at the same time. She nced at Jiang Xuecheng in embarrassment.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did I misunderstand you just now?¡±

    She thought that Jiang Xuecheng took off her clothes to tease her. She did not expect that it was to find this thing.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s method was too simple and direct. He would not even discuss it with her!

    She could have taken it out herself!

    Just as Su Wan was cursing in her heart, she suddenly felt Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s approach. That iparably handsome face was right in front of her.

    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t misunderstand me just now. I just want to take... advantage... of you...¡±

 Chapter 756 - More Bewitching Than A Monster

    <h4>Chapter 756: More Bewitching Than A Monster</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face kept on erging in front of Su Wan, so much so that she could even see it.

    And the way Jiang Xuecheng spoke was too bewitching...

    It was just a few simple words, but there was heat on Su Wan¡¯s face, like a feather brushing past, which made her heart beat faster.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She was so distracted by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s approach that she had to hold her clothes tightly with one hand, afraid that the torn Cheongsam would fall off her body.

    How could she pay attention to what Jiang Xuecheng was talking about?!

    Having lost to the essence of being obsessed with looks, the resentment in Su Wan¡¯s heart disappeared and was reced by panic.

    Su Wan bit the corner of her lips. The rose-like blush on her face was even more moving under the light.

    She had no idea that her current appearance, in the eyes of Jiang Xuecheng, was simply a crime.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body rose and fell slightly, and even his breathing could not help but quicken.

    He stared at Su Wan¡¯s moist red lips and suddenly wanted to taste what kind of fragrance was hidden in them.

    However, Su Wan¡¯s next words made Jiang Xuechengugh out of anger. He really did not know whether to say that Su Wan was big-hearted or that Su Wan was good at ruining the atmosphere.

    ¡°What did you say just now? I didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡±

    Su Wan mustered up the courage to reach out a hand and carefully tugged at the corner of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s clothes.

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head and looked into Su Wan¡¯s eyes. His dark phoenix-like eyes were extremely deep and unfathomable, just like the seawater at night.

    However, at this moment, he felt even more helpless in his heart.

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out and tugged at Su Wan¡¯s shoulder. He put his strength in just the right ce so that Su Wan would not feel pain, but it would not make Su Wan be able to break free.

    ¡°I said, I just took off your clothes because I simply wanted to take, advantage, of, you!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng said it in an elegant manner. He even deliberately emphasized thest words, as if he was emphasizing something!

    He was not that prophetic. He could still guess that those people had ced surveince devices on Su Wan¡¯s body. It was just a glimpse just now.

    The reason why he was so angry was that Su Wan insisted on leaving him. She did not even have the ability to protect herself!

    As for the people who had hurt Su Wan, he did not mind getting back at them one by one with interest!

    It was true that Jiang Xuecheng was cold. He did not take many things to heart, but that did not mean that he did not have a reverse scale!

    Those who offended Su Wan would be punished even if they were far away!

    The girl in front of him was his bottom line. No matter who it was, they could not cross it!

    ...

    When Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words fell into Su Wan¡¯s ears, it was no different from a thunderous explosion on the ground!

    An indescribable emotion rose in Su Wan¡¯s heart, and her pupils suddenly widened!

    Her thoughts became a mess, and she could not clear it up no matter how hard she tried!

    Although she had long experienced the nature of this person¡¯s fake seriousness on Earth, saying it out loud still made her feel embarrassed.

    Su Wan stared at Jiang Xuecheng in astonishment.

    Their eyes met, and Jiang Xuecheng met Su Wan¡¯s gaze without dodging.

    He stared at Su Wan¡¯s flushed cheeks, and a strong sense of aplishment emerged in his heart.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s throat moved, and a lowugh escaped from the corner of his lips. His voice had unknowingly be hoarse.

    ¡°Do you hear me clearly now?¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng in a daze and suddenly felt ufortable!

    Her long eyshes trembled, and she finally lowered her head. She did not dare to look at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s meaningful gaze at all!

    ¡°Well... but thank you... at least you helped me find that tracker...¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish her words, she suddenly felt her body being pressed forward!

    In an instant, the world turned upside down!

    Su Wan waspletely pressed down on the soft couch by Jiang Xuecheng!

    And the torn red Cheongsam instantly slid down from Su Wan¡¯s body.

    Su Wan subconsciously let out a cry of surprise. Her long hair, which was like ck satin, fell on the soft couch, reflecting Su Wan¡¯s skin even brighter.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Su Wan was so scared that her heart almost stopped. She stared at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face, and her reasonpletely escaped from her brain!

    Only the sound of her heart beating louder and louder was left. Su Wan even suspected that Jiang Xuecheng could hear it!

    Su Wan was extremely embarrassed. She could only put her arms in front of her, trying to put some distance between her and Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan, and a hint of tenderness shed across his eyes. He was even a little hurt, as if he was very sad because of the resistance that Su Wan showed.

    ¡°Silly girl, am I not showing it clearly enough?¡±

    His long and narrow eyes narrowed, but there were countless whirlpools hidden underneath, waiting to devour her.

    Su Wan could not help but roll her eyes when she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s miserable look.

    ¡°You¡¯re too heavy. You¡¯re pressing down on me until my whole body hurts. Get off me.¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng warily. She did not dare to rx her mind at all.

    Only a ghost would believe that Jiang Xuecheng was pitiful. Of all the people she had known since she was young, only Jiang Xuecheng was the most evil and terrifying. He was simply a wolf in human skin!

    If you were not careful, you would be bitten to the bone by him!

    When he saw Su Wan¡¯s guarded look, Jiang Xuecheng surprisingly did not get angry. Instead, he felt that Su Wan¡¯s appearance was very cute. His eyes darkened and a spark shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you haven¡¯t been here for so many days. I really miss you. I really, really miss you. Do you miss me?¡±

    It was not that she had never heard Jiang Xuecheng say such sweet words, but it was so straightforward that it still gave Su Wan goosebumps.

    Su Wan nced at Jiang Xuecheng unhappily and was about to say that she did not miss him at all.

    However, just as her lips moved, before she could say anything, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly pressed on her and blocked all her words!

    This man did not even give her a chance to speak!

    Then why did he still ask her this question!

    ¡°Oh¨C¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s breathing was unstable, and she could not say anything. She tried to resist, but Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s kiss was too intense, not allowing her to resist at all!

    When she thought about how her dress was not covering her body, and how all of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s clothes were neatly dressed, Su Wan felt even more unfair!

    What on Earth was going on?!

    Every time Su Wan thought about this, she would feel ashamed and angry!

    It was not until two minutester that Jiang Xuecheng finally let go of her. His originally peaceful aura was extremely unstable, and his eyes were filled with a predatory light, making one¡¯s heart race uncontrobly.

    Su Wan stared at Jiang Xuecheng with an aggrieved look

    ¡°Why are you wearing clothes and tearing my clothes? This is unfair, you...¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish her sentence, she was shocked to see Jiang Xuecheng quickly unbuttoning his shirt!

    Su Wan was stunned by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ability to twist her words!

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be like this! That¡¯s not what I meant...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be fair?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his eyebrows slightly. He leaned down and his smile was even more bewitching than that of a monster.

    He wanted her, so directly with action to show determination!

 Chapter 757 - Promised To Bear His Child

    <h4>Chapter 757: Promised To Bear His Child</h4>

    Su Wan pounded on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder hard, but this man was like an iron wall, she could not move him at all!

    She hugged the exquisite plush nket and stared with Jiang Xuecheng!

    Su Wan also did not know how things had developed to this point.

    A faint ache came from her waist, making Su Wan feel ufortable standing and ufortable sitting.

    It was all Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fault!

    He was the instigator!

    Although she admitted that she did not seem to be resisting him as much as before, Su Wan really did not think that things would develop with Jiang Xuecheng... so quickly!

    Moreover, it was in such a ce!

    The more Su Wan thought about it, the angrier she got. She red at the man in front of her, her almond-shaped eyes filled with tears and strong resentment.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng was obviously in a good mood. He did not get angry when he saw Su Wan grimacing.

    His long and narrow eyes curved, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stretched out his slender arm and wanted to hold Su Wan in his arms.

    It had been a long time since he had touched Su Wan.

    He missed everything about Su Wan, her smile, the way she looked when she was angry, and the delicate fragrance in her hair.

    That¡¯s why he¡¯s so desperate to have her.

    It¡¯s the most direct and authentic way to connect with each other.

    He checked Su Wan from head to toe every inch for his own feeling, enough to let him feel iparably satisfied!

    Su Wan indignantly swept her gaze across Jiang Xuecheng, immediately hugged the nket to move to the side, because she didn¡¯t want to be hugged by him.

    ¡°You¡¯re mean, shameless, dir...ty, get away from me!¡±

    Su Wan was embarrassed to recall what Jiang Xuecheng forced her to say before, about not being allowed to leave him, that she could love him.

    There was even more!

    And to bear his child?!

    The thought of it gave Su Wan goosebumps!

    She felt that it would be better to find a hole to bury herself in. Just how obsessed was she, having hesitantly agreed one by one to those words!

    Men mislead people!

    Su Wan spat at her own bottom line while she stared at Jiang Xuecheng warily. She was afraid that Jiang Xuecheng would suddenly pounce on her like a hungry wolf.

    Jiang Xuecheng was in an extremely good mood. The smile on his lips waszy and elegant.

    He did not mind Su Wan¡¯s little temper at this moment. Instead, he continued to tease her in a different way.

    ¡°Who was the one who promised to bear my child just now, hmm?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was lowered, and there was a hint of a teasing smile, just enough for Su Wan to hear.

    It would have been fine if he did not mention this, but the moment he mentioned it, Su Wan felt a chill run down her spine!

    Su Wan wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She wondered what possessed her to sign such a humiliating treaty just now!

    ¡°When did I say those words! Anyway, I didn¡¯t say them!¡±

    Su Wan proudly shook her chin. Suddenly, she noticed that Jiang Xuecheng hade up to her without her noticing. His cool, masculine breath slowlynded on the back of her neck.

    The light-colored lips pressed down. He was still blowing on her, which made the fine hairs on Su Wan¡¯s neck stand up.

    Oh God, was this a vampire scene?!

    Su Wan was so scared that she shivered!

    She also pulled up the nket and wrapped herself even tighter.

    ¡°Are you that scared?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his long and narrow eyes slightly, and hisughter came out from his thin lips. Although Su Wan could not see it, she could totally imagine the smug face on this guy.

    Su Wan turned around and red at Jiang Xuecheng fiercely.

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m afraid?¡±

    Su Wan hesitated for a moment. She swept her gaze across the lounge and suddenly thought of a question.

    ¡°Do you have any extra clothes here? Men¡¯s clothing is also fine...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng would most likely bring her back to the God¡¯s Pceter. Not to mention that her Cheongsam had been torn, even if it did not get torn out, it would still be awkward. In short, it was not Su Wan¡¯s style!

    Of course, Su Wan did not have any suitable clothes right now. She could not wrap a nket around herself and go out, right?!

    That would definitely be the biggest joke in the God¡¯s Pce!

    The more Su Wan thought about it, the more embarrassed she felt. However, this fellow from Jiang Xuecheng only looked at her and did not say anything!

    A wolf in human skin...

    Inhumane...

    Su Wan ridiculed him crazily in her heart. She could only patiently repeat her request.

    ¡°Do you have any extra clothes here? It¡¯s an emergency!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan excitedly. His gaze swept past Su Wan¡¯s delicate cheek and he suddenly felt like taking a bite.

    However, since he had already gained some benefits, Jiang Xuecheng held back his desire and did not act rashly towards Su Wan.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled and nced at Su Wan. He finally stood up slowly.

    Just as he was about to walk out of the lounge, he suddenly turned around and warned Su Wan solemnly.

    ¡°Wait for me here obediently. Don¡¯t have any funny thoughts!¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she was instantly stunned!

    What did he mean by don¡¯t have any funny thoughts?!

    The person who had funny thoughts was clearly himself...

    However, when she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s figure disappear outside the door, Su Wan suddenly understood the meaning of his words just now.

    Was he afraid that she would run away?

    Su Wan was stunned. The grievance in her heart suddenly turned into a slight bitterness.

    For someone as arrogant as Jiang Xuecheng, other than her, he had probably never tried so hard to keep a person.

    Perhaps his method was a little tough, but thinking about it carefully, it was also because he loved her deeply.

    Su Wan recalled what Jiang Xuecheng had said before. He had said that he missed her very much, but did she miss him?

    At that time, when Jiang Xuecheng had asked, he had been filled with anticipation, and was even a little humble.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart felt as if it had been pricked by an embroidery needle, and it was faintly stinging.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were hot as she looked out of the window at the bright sunlight and the branches that had been blown about by the wind.

    It turned out that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s IQ also dropped sometimes. There wasn¡¯t even a window in this lounge!

    Even if she wanted to escape, how could she?

    And...

    Actually, she also missed this man...

    When she was dreaming in the middle of the night, he was the one who she dreamed the most. When she was at her most helpless, he was also the first person she thought of.

    Should she try to reconcile with Jiang Xuecheng and tell them everything?

    There were too many variables in life.

    Su Wan had experienced many things while she was on the run. She suddenly felt that even living freely was a lucky thing.

    Su Wan took a deep breath and decided to test Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s attitude.

    Just as Su Wan was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly heard a wave of calm footsteps.

    Su Wan looked up and saw Jiang Xuechenging over, holding an exquisite dress in his hands!

    Su Wan¡¯s head exploded like thunder!

    In such a short time, Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t possibly have sent a subordinate to deliver the dress.

    Then, could it be that it was left behind by some girl when she sat in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s car?!

 Chapter 758 - Just Like That Dress, Dirty!

    <h4>Chapter 758: Just Like That Dress, Dirty!</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng was holding a shirt and skirt in his hand. It was a light blue color with a light horizontal stripe on the upper body. The style was simple and elegant.

    Su Wan stared at the clothes in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand in disbelief. The smile on her face faded bit by bit.

    She tightened her fingers and felt a dull pain in her heart.

    How could a man like Jiang Xuecheng store girls¡¯ clothes on the maglev?

    A beautiful face suddenly appeared in Su Wan¡¯s mind.

    The girl who had ridden with Jiang Xuecheng in the same car, could she be the eldest daughter of the Siswell family, Diya?

    Recalling the eldest daughter of the Siswell family who was hugging Jiang Xuecheng in the ward, Su Wan¡¯s heart tightened again. Even her lips and teeth were filled with bitterness.

    She had wanted to tell Jiang Xuecheng everything just now, but what was she to him?

    Could she be someone he really liked?

    Or was she some maid who was at his beck and call? Was it because she was so disobedient that Jiang Xuecheng paid more attention to her?

    Su Wan stared at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s palm in silence. The light in her eyes was extremely dim.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned. He had only gone out for a minute to find some clothes. Why did Su Wan look so lonely?

    It was as if he had suddenly done something extremely evil and let her down.

    Su Wan saw that Jiang Xuecheng did not understand. Her pale lips sank, and her face was still gloomy.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m not ufortable...¡±

    Su Wan nced at the clothes in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands hesitantly, her voice slightly suppressed, hoping not to reveal too much jealousy.

    That¡¯s right, in love, everyone was iparably selfish. Su Wan could not ept that Jiang Xuecheng was once in this maglev with another girl, and that she had a change of clothes.

    Even in this lounge...

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When she recalled the scene of her and Jiang Xuecheng being in a trance, she almost could not sit still and jumped up from the soft couch!

    Could it be that Jiang Xuecheng and Diya had once stayed here as well...

    Su Wan pursed her lips tightly. Her slender fingertips turned white, but the pain in her heart was even sharper.

    Her husband, who she loved, and another woman...

    Su Wan¡¯s thoughts churned violently. The way she looked at Jiang Xuecheng was no longer as friendly as before.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want this dress. Do you have any of your clothes that I can change into?¡±

    Thinking of wearing another woman¡¯s clothes and the possibility that the other party might have some unknown rtionship with Jiang Xuecheng, the knot in Su Wan¡¯s heart was a dead knot. She could not untie it no matter how hard she tried.

    Jiang Xuecheng was instantly stunned when he heard Su Wan¡¯s disdainful words.

    ¨CSu Wan wants to wear his clothes?

    At the thought of this, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s frown deepened, and a faint crease appeared between his brows.

    ¡°Are you sure you want my men¡¯s clothes? My height is too far away from yours, and it¡¯s not suitable for you to wear... It¡¯s better for you to wear this dress. Even if you don¡¯t like it, just change into it...¡±

    Su Wan felt wronged and resentful. She could not help but re at Jiang Xuecheng and immediately interrupted him.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to wear that dress! I hate that it¡¯s dirty!¡±

    As Su Wan said this, her eyes were slightly red. Tears kept rolling in her eyes, and she did not know when they woulde out.

    Why on earth did she have to do this?!

    Why did she have to tolerate the fact that Jiang Xuecheng was flirting with another girl? Why did Jiang Xuecheng still have to flirt with her?!

    Was such a man really worthy of her forgiveness?

    This dress...

    Dirty?!

    Feeling that the whole world was gray, the courage that Su Wan had mustered with great difficulty turned into ashes again.

    Jiang Xuecheng had always been very smart. As soon as Su Wan said this, he immediately caught the main point of Su Wan¡¯s words.

    This was just a brand new dress that had just been opened. No one had worn it before, so how could it be dirty?!

    Did this little crying bag in front of him misunderstand something?

    Jiang Xuecheng did not have any experience inforting women. He only saw Su Wan¡¯s tear-filled eyshes, but she insisted on biting her lips and pretending to be stubborn. His heart suddenly began to ache.

    A trace of pity shed through his dark eyes, and he threw the ¡°dirty¡± question to the back of his mind.

    Jiang Xuecheng subconsciously put the dress on the table and walked quickly toward Su Wan.

    He reached out and hugged Su Wan. Su Wan was angry and red at him with red eyes. However, Jiang Xuecheng still hugged her tightly and did not let go.

    Seeing that Su Wan did not make a fuss and just sat there sullenly, Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head and looked at Su Wan. The feeling of pity in his heart grew stronger.

    Without thinking, he reached out and wiped away the clear tears on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Why are you crying? People who don¡¯t know will think that I¡¯m bullying you again.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s actions were a little immature. It was obvious that he was not good atforting people. However, his tone was unusually gentle, as if he was willing to be beaten and scolded.

    Feeling Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fingers on her face, Su Wan¡¯s body suddenly froze!

    She was actually a tough-talking but soft-hearted person. She was actually very pleased with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s clumsy constion.

    However, when she thought about how Jiang Xuecheng might be seeing another woman, Su Wan¡¯s heart ached so much that it was difficult for her to even breathe.

    What were they doing now?

    In her anger, Su Wan had already thrown out a sentence coldly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you bullying me?¡±

    When this sentence came out of her mouth, even Su Wan herself was shocked!

    She never knew that she was so jealous. Su Wan took a deep breath and warned herself that a wise man would not be taken advantage of. There was no need to argue with Jiang Xuecheng.

    This man was even more vicious than her. Arguing with Jiang Xuecheng was asking for trouble.

    Jiang Xuecheng was amused by Su Wan¡¯s unreasonable teasing!

    He had seen Su Wan before. She was always like a tortoise wearing armor, always wrapping herself in a shell, with a tough look that was invulnerable to swords and spears.

    However, Su Wan¡¯s childish tantrum now made Jiang Xuecheng feel relieved.

    Jiang Xuecheng curved his lips, not caring about Su Wan¡¯s sarcasm.

    He smiled and reached out his hand to stroke Su Wan¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯m the one who bullied you, okay? But you really aren¡¯t suitable to wear my clothes. The difference between our bodies is too big. If you don¡¯t like that dress, there are other women¡¯s clothes in the storage room.¡±

    It would have been fine if Jiang Xuecheng did not mention this, but when he mentioned this, Su Wan¡¯s face suddenly turned pale!

    The remaining color of her blood had alsopletely faded away!

    There were other women¡¯s clothes...

    So Jiang Xuecheng and others had been here more than once?!

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes darkened. She suddenly shook Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand off her face and raised her voice by two degrees!

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! I finally understand now. You¡¯re just like that dress, dirty!¡±

 Chapter 759 - Was She Misunderstanding Him?

    <h4>Chapter 759: Was She Misunderstanding Him?</h4>

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng coldly. There was no emotion in her clear almond-shaped eyes. Her expression was extremely empty.

    She was like a person whose heart had been hollowed out. She did not even know what heartache felt like.

    Jiang Xuecheng was struck by Su Wan¡¯s look. The person who had scolded him was Su Wan. Why did Su Wan look more wronged than him?

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mouth opened. He was shocked by Su Wan¡¯s look for a second. He even forgot what he wanted to say.

    Su Wan saw how Jiang Xuecheng wanted to say something but stopped himself. Her heart hurt even more.

    The funniest thing was, why did she still feel that she couldn¡¯t let go of him even though she knew that Jiang Xuecheng was probably just ying with her?!

    Wasn¡¯t she belittling herself?!

    If he had someone else, why would hee looking for her?

    He even got her to do such a thing the moment they met...

    Su Wan felt a lump in her throat. She curled the corners of her lips and revealed a self-deprecating smile.

    She never knew that even when a person¡¯s heart was so riddled with holes, it could still continue to be stabbed.

    Because no one spoke, the surroundings fell into silence.

    Without warning, Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng speak.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was deep and distant. However, after being mercilessly ridiculed by Su Wan, he was unexpectedly not angry at all. On the contrary, he was extremely calm.

    He reached out and hugged Su Wan with great strength. It was so tight that Su Wan could not breathe through it. Her throat felt even more ufortable.

    ¡°Why are you still hugging me?¡±

    Su Wan lowered her head, feeling wronged. She did not want to let Jiang Xuecheng see her face filled with tears.

    She tried her best to suppress the sobbing voice in her throat so that she could speak more forcefully.

    Hot tears fell down Su Wan¡¯s cheeks one drop after another. They fell directly onto her palm, forming a small puddle.

    Those tears were heart-piercing hot.

    When he felt the dense tears on his palm, Jiang Xuecheng was shocked!

    Su Wan was really crying?!

    Jiang Xuecheng raised Su Wan¡¯s head without giving her any chance to resist. As expected, her face was covered in tears!

    Although Su Wan did not cry out loud, her face was full of snot and tears. There was no lingering charm in her crying.

    Even though Su Wan was clearly in a sorry state, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slender brows were knitted tightly together.

    His thin and smooth lips flowed with a moving voice, carrying an obvious concern.

    ¡°You called me dirty? Look at your snot and tears. Aren¡¯t you a dirty kitten?¡±

    In her anger, Su Wan directly took Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words as a taunt. What she did not expect the most was that Jiang Xuecheng actually dared to anger her!

    Just as Su Wan was about to retaliate, she suddenly felt that she was being hugged even tighter by Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng even took out a tissue and wiped the stains on Su Wan¡¯s face bit by bit.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t mind that you¡¯re dirty. Well, please don¡¯t mind that I¡¯m dirty too, okay?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng wiped her face very seriously. His hand movements were very, very gentle, as if he was a person who loved antiques and was wiping his rare treasure.

    Jiang Xuecheng was very close to her, and his unique refreshing aura moved along with his movements, bit by bit, between Su Wan¡¯s nose.

    This person¡¯s aura was always so pleasant to smell, like ice and snow, it was pure and clean.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were red, and she finally choked.

    ¡°But this is different. If you have someone else, don¡¯te to me...¡±

    Su Wan steeled her heart and finally brought out the most painful scar in her heart.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, he was instantly stunned!

    What did she mean that he had someone else?!

    Jiang Xuecheng was furious. He had neverined about the fact that Su Wan and Ming Ye had even had a child together, but Su Wan actually dared to directly frame him for having an affair with another woman!

    Jiang Xuecheng felt a dull pain in his heart. His body stiffened slightly, and he finally found his reason after taking a few deep breaths.

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been the only one I¡¯ve had, even if you...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng originally wanted to say that even if Su Wan and Ming Ye had an affair, he did not want to look for someone else. However, he swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth.

    It was not easy for him to find Su Wan. Although he was extremely angry about Ming Ye and Su Wan¡¯s past, now was not the time to talk about those things.

    During the time when he was separated from Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng thought for a long time. Was it because Su Wan once had another person¡¯s child that he was so against Su Wan?

    It was to the extent that he repeatedly said hurtful words to her...

    However, when Su Wan really left, he realized that those things were actually all in the past. He only wanted Su Wan to be by his side.

    When two people were together, they had to tolerate each other. As long as they were loyal to each other, there was no need to hurt each other over their past.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that. Her originally sorrowful and angry expression immediately turned into shock!

    ¡°You said that I was the only one?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was indifferent. When he recalled the matter between Su Wan and Ming Ye, as well as the child that was aborted, Jiang Xuecheng still felt a little ufortable. However, he did not want to make Su Wan angry.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to lie to you, do I?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s tone was nonchnt, as if he was stating a simple truth.

    Ever since he found Su Wan, he had decided to put down his previous arrogance.

    He wanted to start over with Su Wan.

    Since he truly loved her, there was no need for them to hurt each other.

    Su Wan was immediately stunned. Her heart pounded non-stop. She did not know whether it was joy that swept through her whole body, or shock that made her brain go haywire.

    Su Wan pointed at the shirt and skirt on the table with some hesitation. Her voice was probing.

    ¡°You are a man. Why is there a girl¡¯s dress in the maglev car? From what you said, there are more than one?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned. This time, he realized why he was the scapegoat!

    He did not know whether to be angry orugh. In the end, he could only nce at Su Wan speechlessly.

    ¡°Those are all custom-made clothes for you. They were prepared by Director Fan. They just came in handy this time. I didn¡¯t expect you to misunderstand them!¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡±

    Su Wan cried out in surprise. She subconsciously turned her head and nced at Jiang Xuecheng. It was hard to tell how much she believed him.

    Jiang Xuecheng was helpless. He simply took the shirt and skirt over.

    ¡°I told you it was custom-made for you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it on. It¡¯s all in your size. It¡¯s absolutely the same. You¡¯d better put it on first.¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he walked out of the room, leaving Su Wan and the shirt to look at each other.

    Su Wan stretched out her hand in a daze and picked up the shirt with her slender fingers.

    Could it be that she had imagined too much and had misunderstood Jiang Xuecheng?!

    ...

    Su Wan shook her head with all her might and finally changed into the light blue shirt dress.

    After putting on the dress, Su Wan called out to the outside in embarrassment.

    ¡°I¡¯ve changed. Come in.¡±

 Chapter 760 - The Two Of Them Reconciled

    <h4>Chapter 760: The Two Of Them Reconciled</h4>

    Before Su Wan could finish her sentence, a slender figure appeared outside the door. It had broad shoulders and a narrow waist. It had excellent body proportion.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xuecheng was staring at her without blinking. His pitch-ck eyes were exceptionally focused, as if it could only amodate one person.

    Being stared at by Jiang Xuecheng with such a straight gaze, Su Wan could not help but blush.

    She lowered her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but spit at herself for being exined to by Jiang Xuecheng. She started to fall in love again.

    Just when Su Wan¡¯s heart was racing, she suddenly heard Jiang Xuecheng say something out of the blue.

    ¡°Wan Wan, the button on your shirt is wrong.¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. She didn¡¯t notice that Jiang Xuecheng had changed from calling her Su Wan to Wan Wan.

    She quickly lowered her head to look at the top half of her shirt. Only then did she realize that she had been flustered just now. She had actually fastened one button less, causing her shirt to look untidy.

    Su Wan looked embarrassed. She suddenly felt very embarrassed and could not wait to find a hole for herself to hide in.

    Just as Su Wan was about to lower her head and refasten her shirt, she suddenly saw that man walking over quickly. He reached out his palm and moved her hand away.

    ¡°Let me fasten it for you. Look at how absent-minded you are today.¡±

    Before Su Wan could speak, she saw Jiang Xuecheng had already half-knelt down and started to fasten her shirt with an extremely pious attitude.

    This fellow was too self-assertive!

    Su Wan ridiculed him in her heart. However, when she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pious and focused attitude, it was as if she was a goddess that he worshipped.

    Su Wan was suddenly stunned and could not speak.

    It was just buttoning a shirt, why did it give so much pressure...

    Just as Su Wan was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly felt Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fingers go through the gap between the two buttons smoothly.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands were clearly not hot, but when they touched her skin, there was a strange heat, as if it was going to burn her!

    Su Wan could not help but widen her eyes, and her heartbeat immediately became chaotic!

    She had thought that Jiang Xuecheng was as devout as a believer just a moment ago. He was simply a beast!

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face flushed red, and her heart was beating wildly, as if it was a mess.

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s scolding, Jiang Xuecheng onlyughed in silence. There was a hint of mockery in his eyes, as well as a faint longing for her.

    He had only wanted to have sex with Su Wan a few times before, but when he saw her flushed cheeks, like a small apple that was being chewed on, he could not help but be distracted.

    ¡°Wan Wan, why are you so nervous? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t touched you before...¡±

    This guy was really shameless to the extreme!

    When Su Wan heard this, she could not help but roll her eyes in anger.

    ¡°If you continue to act recklessly, I will ignore you.¡±

    Perhaps because Jiang Xuecheng had admitted that she was the only one, Su Wan had unknowingly entered into rtionship mode. No matter how one looked at it, she seemed to be acting coquettishly.

    When he saw Su Wan¡¯s bashful look, Jiang Xuecheng could not help but want tough.

    He securely fastened thest button and stood up, wanting to tease Su Wan properly.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t ignore me.¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he suddenly reached out his hands and lowered it from Su Wan¡¯s shoulder, cing his arms across her waist.

    His head rested on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder just like that.

    His tone was even more pitiful, with a hint of weakness.

    Su Wan nced at Jiang Xuecheng in surprise, almost suspecting that this guy was possessed by ¡°Jiang Cheng¡± from at night.

    ¡°You... don¡¯t act cute with malice!¡±

    Su Wan tried her best to put on a serious expression, but her heartbeat couldn¡¯t help but beat a few times. Even the tip of her ears were stained with a faint crimson color.

    Her words wasn¡¯t imposing at all. Instead, they were a little soft.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s fierce appearance and the weakness inside, his throat subconsciously slid a little.

    He held Su Wan tightly with both hands, and his light breath fell on Su Wan¡¯s ear. Suddenly, he said the words that he wanted to say the most in his heart.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I know I¡¯m wrong. Let¡¯s make up.¡±

    When Su Wan heard the two words ¡°Wan Wan,¡±she finally realized that the way Jiang Xuecheng addressed her had be so intimate again.

    Was she going to... make up with Jiang Xuecheng?

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was slightly pained. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms that fell on her body were firm and strong. Even through a thinyer of shirt, Su Wan could feel the warmth of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms.

    This warmth was real and distant. In her dreams, she would asionally dream of Jiang Xuecheng hugging her like this and speaking to her in an extremely gentle manner.

    It was just like on Earth. It was as if there was no estrangement between them.

    However, no matter how gentle Jiang Xuecheng was now, there were some things and some things that could never go back.

    For example, the child that had been aborted...

    There was once a deep scar where Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm hadnded. Even though it had faded without a trace, it still could not hide the scar on his heart.

    Su Wan took a deep breath and tilted her head slightly, her expression extremely solemn.

    ¡°Your Highness, what did you do that you feel have let me down? Also, have we quarreled before? Aren¡¯t we superior and subordinate? What do you mean by reconciling? What will happen after reconciling?¡±

    A series of questions came out from her mouth. Even though Su Wan¡¯s expression was as calm as water and her tone was very calm, no matter how one looked at it, it sounded a little aggressive.

    A trace of stiffness shed across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face. He actually did not like Su Wan calling him Your Highness. These two words seemed respectful, but they also carried a deep distance.

    Jiang Xuecheng buried his head on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder and said in a muffled voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Your Highness, okay? And don¡¯t provoke me on purpose. I really want to make peace with you. Also, I...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused, as if he suddenly thought of something, and his head suddenly moved away from Su Wan¡¯s shoulder!

    He turned around and stood in front of Su Wan. He put his hands on Su Wan¡¯s shoulders, and his expression was extremely solemn,

    Su Wan was shocked by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s solemn look. What was this guy trying to do?!

    However, when Su Wan heard what Jiang Xuecheng said, her mind went nk as if she had been struck by lightning!

    ¡°Wan Wan, will you marry me?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hands tightly. His phoenix-like eyes were full of seriousness, domineering yet gentle.

    Su Wan was stunned. It would be a lie to say that she was not touched. For the current Jiang Xuecheng, this was probably the most serious promise he had ever made!

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s hesitation, Jiang Xuecheng frowned.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to...¡±

    It was that the two of them had been married for a long time!

    Uh, although Jiang Xuecheng did not know, it was possible that their previous marriage certificate would not be recognized here...

    Su Wan bit the corner of her lips and gave an ambiguous answer in the end.

    ¡°Give me a little more time. Let¡¯s spend some time together, okay?¡±

    What Su Wan was waiting for was definitely not the opportunity to get married, but the time to tell Jiang Xuecheng everything.

    Those things sounded ridiculous, and Su Wan had not thought of how to phrase it.

 Chapter 761 - Jiang Xuechengâ€™s Suspicions

    <h4>Chapter 761: Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s Suspicions</h4>

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s hesitation, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s originally expectant face suddenly became a little disappointed.

    His eyes dimmed, and he forced himself to nod.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    At least Su Wan didn¡¯t directly reject him, did she?

    As long as Su Wan was by his side, he could wait slowly. Sooner orter, he would melt Su Wan¡¯s resistant shell and let her ept him from the inside out!

    After experiencing the feeling of Su Wan leaving him, Jiang Xuecheng could no longer bear the feeling of being alone. That kind of fear could almost swallow his rationality!

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lonely eyes and felt an inexplicable pain in her heart. She did not want to make Jiang Xuecheng sad, but there were some things that she really did not know how to say.

    ¡°Your Highness, I...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard Su Wan still address him in such a distant manner. He pursed his lips into a straight arc and immediately interrupted Su Wan.

    ¡°I said, don¡¯t call me that in the future.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused. A scene suddenly shed in his mind. His thin lips moved as he spoke awkwardly.

    ¡°You... you can just call me Cheng like before.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng said the word Cheng in Chinese.

    Ever since he heard Su Wan call him that in the surveince footage, he had a very familiar feeling, and he did not reject it at all.

    It was as if he was already used to it deep down in his bones. Su Wan called him that way, and he was even more used to her affectionate and gentle eyes when she called him that.

    He was even a little jealous of his ¡®Cheng¡¯ self that Su Wan called Cheng!

    They were clearly the same person. He looked so stupid in the middle of the night. Why was he still able to have such a pleasant conversation with Su Wan?

    Moreover... the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce could not have a name...

    However, if he had to have a name, he would rather that the name was given by Su Wan.

    This was because the girl in front of him was a priceless treasure at the bottom of his heart. For some unknown reason, Su Wan¡¯s name seemed to have a lot of different meanings.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was very mellow. There was not a hint of authority nor was there any element of ttery. It was as if he was talking about an ordinary matter.

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s suggestion, she was the first to be stunned!

    What did this man just say?

    He wanted her to call him Xuecheng... No, Cheng?

    The long-lost Chinesenguage echoed in her ears. Su Wan¡¯s eyes turned hot, and there was even a thinyer of mist in them.

    ¡°Did you think of something?¡±

    As soon as this thought came to Su Wan¡¯s mind, she could no longer suppress it. She could not help but reach out to grab Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm. Her almond-shaped eyes were full of anticipation.

    There was also a hint of worry.

    She was afraid that she had thought wrong!

    However, what Jiang Xuecheng had just said was clearly in Chinese!

    Jiang Xuecheng was a little surprised as to why Su Wan was so agitated. He furrowed his slender brows and nced at the hand that Su Wan was grabbing on his arm.

    ¡°Are you referring to recalling something?¡±

    When Su Wan saw the confused look in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes, she immediately understood that she had thought too much. However, she was really unwilling to miss any opportunity to rify the truth.

    Therefore, in the end, Su Wan still eagerly grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm. With a cautious expression, she probed.

    ¡°Why do you want me to call you Cheng?¡±

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s expectant and struggling expression, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. He could not bear to see Su Wan disappointed.

    However... he already vaguely understood that what he was about to say and what Su Wan was looking forward to at the moment were probably two different things.

    The man lowered his head and silently grabbed Su Wan¡¯s arm. He was domineering yet gentle.

    ¡°I have indeed thought of some things, but...¡±

    When Su Wan heard the first half of his sentence, the excitement in her eyes grew even stronger. However, when she heard what Jiang Xuecheng said, it was as if someone had poured a basin of ice water all over her body.

    From her skull to her ankles.

    Su Wan heard what he said.

    ¡°I seem to have a second personality every night, so I understand why I would appear in your bedroom when you were in the God¡¯s Pce.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart suddenly tightened.

    The anticipation in her eyes receded and turned into a bit of self-mockery.

    As expected, she was thinking too much.

    It turned out that it was because of this that Jiang Xuecheng knew the name Cheng. The things he knew did not involve anything on Earth at all.

    Su Wan was very upset. She raised her eyes and asked reluctantly.

    ¡°Is that all? Did you... recall anything else?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head decisively.

    ¡°No. In fact, I don¡¯t know much about my second personality.¡±

    He did not understand why Su Wan looked so strange. It was as if he had forgotten something that he should not have forgotten.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Could it be that the silly and foolish him at night was more important than the clear-headed one now?

    So those things were clearly not what he had experienced, yet he had to remember them one by one?

    He knew that it wasughable to be jealous of himself, but Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart still hurt a little, as if he was being gnawed by a bug.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s dejected look, Jiang Xuecheng frowned and finally said something that was very important to him.

    ¡°Wan Wan, ever since I learned that my second personality would appearte at night, I¡¯ve already asked a professional for advice. I¡¯m trying to... fuse that consciousness.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng originally wanted to say ¡°erase,¡± but in the end, he changed to a more tactful way of saying it.

    A subpersonality would interfere with the main personality. To be on the safe side, he couldn¡¯t allow the second personality to continue developing and strengthening.

    He was currently undergoing mental treatment for himself, and the current progress wasn¡¯t too bad. Although he had less sleep, he could basically control himself at night and prevent himself from ¡°falling ill¡± again.

    Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t consult a doctor that was often seen by the God¡¯s Pce. Instead, after changing his appearance, he found a well-known expert and asked about it in private. At the same time, he concealed his identity as the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s emperor.

    After all, the identity of the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce was too special. If news of the Emperor having a mental breakdown were to spread, it might not be a good thing.

    At that time, when that expert gave many feasible suggestions, he also repeatedly asked a question.

    He asked if his mental state had been stimted?

    Otherwise, logically speaking, such a situation wouldn¡¯t have happened...

    Jiang Xuecheng secretly sent people to investigate. After the doctor¡¯s reminder, he began to suspect that the high priest had drugged him.

    However, from the looks of it, Jiang Xuecheng still did not find any clues. However, everything was too clean and untraceable, which made it even more suspicious. He was slowly following the clues.

    For example, Ming Ye, who was simr in size to him, and the high priest had been looking for him. Just this alone was very suspicious.

    There was no rush. He had already released the bait and was only waiting for the other party to take it...

 Chapter 762 - How Could She Do SuChapter A Thing?!

    <h4>Chapter 762: How Could She Do Such A Thing?!</h4>

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but be a little stunned. She wasn¡¯t stupid and quickly understood what Jiang Xuecheng meant.

    Did this mean that the cute-looking little Cheng wouldn¡¯t appear in the future?

    When she thought of that ¡°brat¡± whose IQ was basically negative, Su Wan felt an inexplicable sadness in her heart.

    But on second thought, no matter which one it was, it was still Jiang Xuecheng, wasn¡¯t it?

    Su Wan tugged on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeve and asked carefully.

    ¡°During the process of merging, will you remember the things that happened to your second personality?¡±

    Memory was the most mysterious thing. Su Wan felt that as long as Jiang Xuecheng could remember it, wouldn¡¯t it be a kind of a contrasting cuteness if he, who had a clear mind, could remember those ¡°stupid¡± contents?

    If Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t remember the existence of Cheng at all, it would be more or less a regret, right?

    After hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body slightly stiffened.

    He lowered his head and looked at Su Wan with his deep eyes, making it difficult to tell what emotions were hidden underneath.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, because it¡¯s hard to say. I can asionally recall some fragments, but I can¡¯t connect theplete memories.¡±

    Su Wan nodded in confusion.

    Then, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Indeed, this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be forced. If he really couldn¡¯t remember it, it was fine.

    But the things on Earth were more crucial.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s lonely look, Jiang Xuecheng patted Su Wan¡¯s shoulder as if tofort her.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not necessarily when you think about it. Don¡¯t think too badly of everything.¡±

    Su Wan saw her own reflection in the dark eyes of Jiang Xuecheng. Her heart tightened, and she finally nodded quietly.

    ...

    The two soon arrived at the God¡¯s Pce.

    The guards and attendants of the God¡¯s Pce seemed to have been specially instructed. Although they saw the emperor bring Su Wan back, they were all doing their own things. No one looked at them.

    It was as if Su Wan had never left, and it was very natural for her to stay here.

    Suddenly, Su Wan saw a figure walk over.

    It was a middle-aged man in uniform.

    He looked to be in his forties. Although the wrinkles on his face were obvious, his facial features were still deep and well defined. There was a kind of unconceble handsomeness, and there was a mature temperament that young men could notpare to.

    He was none other than Director Fan, who held an important position in the God¡¯s Pce.

    Thinking that the first person she had deceived on the day she left was Director Fan, Su Wan felt a little embarrassed. She subconsciously walked further away from Jiang Xuecheng, trying to pretend that she did not exist.

    And a person as shrewd as Director Fan would note up to pick on Su Wan!

    After returning from the underground ck market auction, he had quickly dealt with many people and matters, and also calmed the emotions of many nobles involved.

    In the end, when he arrived at the God¡¯s Pce, he actually found that the emperor and Miss Su had not returned at all!

    It had been another two or three hours before these two people arrivedte. They saw that Miss Su and the emperor had changed their clothes...

    The modified Cheongsam that Miss Su had originally worn was indeed not suitable, but why did the emperor want to change his clothes?

    Director Fan had some doubts in his heart, but hepletely restrained himself from asking.

    ¡°Your Highness, Miss Su.¡±

    He respectfully came forward and nodded at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. Such a forthright attitude made Su Wan raise her eyebrows.

    ¡°I have already done what Your Highness instructed me to do. There are still two rted people. I took the initiative to have them ced in the front hall of the interrogation room.¡±

    Hearing Director Fan¡¯s words, Su Wan was still a little confused, but Jiang Xuecheng quickly held Su Wan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Wan Wan,e with me.¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng in a daze. It was not until Jiang Xuecheng forcefully brought her forward that Su Wan realized that she would most likely trip if she did not walk.

    She nodded politely at Director Fan and quickly followed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s footsteps.

    ...

    Director Fan mentioned the front hall of the interrogation room?

    ¡°Xuecheng, are you interrogating someone?¡±

    Su Wan carefully tugged at Xuecheng¡¯s sleeve.

    Xuecheng turned his face when he heard this. The first thing that caught his attention was not the question that Su Wan had raised, but the fact that Su Wan had called him by his title.

    The pronunciation of Xuecheng and Cheng in Chinese was somewhat simr, but Xuecheng could hear the difference.

    He thought for a second and unexpectedly felt that this title was more appropriate.

    Then there was no need to correct it.

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out his hand and stroked Su Wan¡¯s hair. There was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you walk over.¡±

    Su Wan saw that Jiang Xuecheng was determined to answer the riddle. She opened her eyes in confusion and did not ask further.

    Actually, Su Wan had vaguely guessed the answer in her heart.

    Perhaps the people in the front hall of the interrogation room were Aunt He and her aplice of human traffickers?

    Su Wan was mentally prepared. She thought that the front hall of the interrogation room would be like the one in the TV series, with all kinds of terrifying torture instruments, but in fact, there were none.

    The ce was bright and brightly lit, but the cold-colored decoration looked a little unreasonable.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had just arrived. Not long after, they saw a woman being pushed out with both hands held by someone.

    That woman¡¯s hair was in a mess,pletely covering her face. She looked like a lunatic!

    After she came out, before Su Wan could see her face clearly, she saw the other party kneel down in front of her with a plop.

    Her mouth was even mumbling, full of begging words!

    ¡°Miss Su! I was wrong, I was wrong! I was blind, I was blind. Will you spare my life? I an an elder...¡±

    The hair on Su Wan¡¯s back stood up when she heard that!

    This was indeed Aunt He¡¯s voice.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart tightened. She looked down at the other party¡¯s clothes and realized that Aunt He was still wearing the same ck silk dress that she had worn this morning. Her shoulders were covered with fur.

    However, her hair was messy at the moment and her dress was covered in mud. She did not have the elegant and graceful posture from before!

    When Su Wan heard Aunt He begging for mercy, she did not feel the slightest bit of pity in her heart. Instead, she almostughed coldly!

    Perhaps this ck-hearted woman who was in the very business did not deserve to be called a human at all!

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of you apologizing and begging me for mercy? How many of the girls you sold into very in the past have cried and begged you? But have you ever paid any attention to them?¡±

    Su Wan looked at Aunt He sternly. When she thought of the scene she saw in the rented house, her heart was filled with sorrow.

    Most of the girls were very young. There were even some four or five-year-old children among them, both boys and girls!

    She really did not know how Aunt He, who imed to be old, could do such a thing!

    When Aunt He heard Su Wan mercilessly expose her, her heart became even more uneasy.

    She cried bitterly, and the expression on her face could not have been more sincere.

    ¡°Miss Su! I was wrong, I was wrong!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned as he looked at Aunt He. When he saw that woman acting crazily, her dirty hands were still trying to grab Su Wan¡¯s feet, his heart was filled with extreme disgust!

 Chapter 763 - The Other Person

    <h4>Chapter 763: The Other Person</h4>

    Whenever he thought about how Su Wan had suffered so much because of this woman, Jiang Xuecheng felt both pain and relief.

    Fortunately, he was in time.

    Fortunately, he found the girl he loved one step ahead of time.

    Otherwise, if Su Wan was really bought over, Jiang Xuecheng would probably go crazy.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what do you think we should do with her?¡±

    This woman was really an eyesore!

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Aunt He with disgust and immediately ordered his subordinates to drag Aunt He away.

    Su Wan thought for a moment and directly made her own suggestion to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Xuecheng, let¡¯s get someone to interrogate her first. Let Aunt He get the name list that she has been holding all this while and see if they can be saved. Those girls... some of them are really too pitiful.¡±

    Every time Su Wan thought of the scenes that she had encountered in the past few days, she felt a sense of relief as if she had survived a disaster.

    If she really had no other choice, what would she do then?

    In the end, the heavens still had a trace of kindness for her.

    Su Wan felt that since she could live freely, she should cherish every day that followed.

    When Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s words, he felt a strange touch in his heart.

    ¡°Are you thinking of saving the people who were sold along with you? And people of the past?¡±

    Su Wan nodded. When she saw the deep light in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes, Su Wan understood that she had created a difficult problem for the other party.

    Su Wan suddenly came back to her senses. Did this mean that it would put Jiang Xuecheng in a difficult position?

    After all, looking at the specifications of the underground ck market auction, there were probably many celebrities and nobles who participated, and they had also spent arge sum of money.

    If she were to rescue them like this, would she offend those people?

    In the past, Su Wan rarely thought of such a deep ce, but ever since she was stabbed by that girl called Xiao Meng...

    She suddenly understood that even kindness had a requirement.

    This seemingly light request was full of justice, but in reality, it was difficult to implement it.

    After all, if the water was clear, there would be no fish.

    Su Wan nervously tugged at the sleeves of Jiang Xuecheng. Her face was slightly red as she mumbled to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know these requests are indeed a little too much. If you feel that it¡¯s difficult, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    She was not Jiang Xuecheng, and she did not have the right to make all the decisions for him.

    If these things would hurt Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan would definitely not want to do it.

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s sudden apology, Jiang Xuecheng was stunned. He did not expect Su Wan to consider this.

    In fact, he had onlymented that Su Wan was too kind. In fact, those people really had nothing to do with her.

    However, Aunt He and her aplices had always been making ck-hearted money. Jiang Xuecheng had already ordered to wipe out these organizations.

    As for those women and children who had been sold in the early years...

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression turned cold. He wanted to see how many people he could find through Aunt He¡¯s interrogation. He had to be considerate. If his wife and daughter had been treated so lowly, he would definitely not sit idly by.

    He would still lend a helping hand if he could.

    At this moment, Jiang Xuecheng felt extremely fortunate. He could now have the identity of the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce. Moreover, he had never felt like he had to consolidate his power and position as he did now.

    He hoped that he could give Su Wan a bright space. He wanted to protect Su Wan.

    And all of this required sufficient strength and status.

    Jiang Xuecheng stretched out his hand and caressed Su Wan¡¯s hair lovingly.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I really hope that you can keep this pure heart of yours, but I also feel that you are too easy to bully. What should I do?¡±

    The man¡¯s deep voice entered her ears. Su Wan was stunned at first, but when she saw the phoenix-like eyes of Jiang Xuecheng, she immediately understood that he was serious.

    Su Wan blushed and shook her head.

    ¡°I was just being silly. Don¡¯t worry, even if I save people in the future, I will definitely have a bottom line.¡±

    At least, she could not ignore herself and Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled slightly. He lowered his head, as if he did not notice that the situation was not right. He directly nted a gentle kiss on Su Wan¡¯s forehead.

    His deep eyes shone brightly, as bright as the stars in the Milky Way.

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and her face suddenly flushed red.

    ¡ªThere were others here!

    When Su Wan saw that the two guards were looking at her as if they did not see anything, a bolt of lightning struck her heart.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. She really did not know what to say about Jiang Xuecheng.

    Ever since the two of them had reconciled, this guy had been especially fond of touching!

    Before, the two of them did not feel anything when they were together, but now that there were people watching, it was more or less shameful!

    When he saw Su Wan¡¯s crimson cheeks, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips curled into a beautiful arc. It was obvious that he was very happy.

    ¡°You¡¯re shy, huh?¡±

    That gentle tone seemed to shake Su Wan¡¯s heartstrings, bringing with it a strange charm.

    Not only did Su Wan feel awkward this time, but she also felt awkward for the two guards beside her.

    It was really hard on the two of them to pretend that they did not see or hear anything. It was hard on them both!

    Su Wan nced at Jiang Xuecheng from the corner of her eyes with some dissatisfaction and scolded him in a low voice.

    ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled brightly at Su Wan and suddenly lowered his head to steal a kiss on Su Wan¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    After stealing the kiss, Jiang Xuecheng looked like a big kid who had eaten candy. His face was full of pride!

    This person...

    Su Wan almost suspected whether Jiang Xuecheng had done that mental therapy and was possessed by a subpersonality.

    She had never seen Jiang Xuecheng so...

    Well, in short, there was something wrong with his style!

    It was no longer as cold and aloof as before!

    Su Wan shrank her head as if she had been electrocuted. Her jade-like cheeks were stained with a rouge color.

    If this went on, it would be fatal...

    Just as the two of them were fooling around, they suddenly saw a guard cough softly and report back with a red face.

    ¡°Your Highness, do you still want to see the other person? She¡¯s crying and tearing her clothes. I¡¯ll think about giving her a sedative...¡±

    The other person?

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard the guard¡¯s words.

    Other than Aunt He, who else did she need to see?

    Just as Su Wan was puzzled, she saw Jiang Xuecheng snap his fingers. The smile on his face suddenly disappeared and became cold and ruthless.

    ¡°Bring her up!¡±

    As soon as Jiang Xuecheng finished speaking, Su Wan did not wait long before she saw a little girl in tattered clothes being pushed out.

    That little girl...

    When she saw that face that looked exactly like Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s, Su Wan¡¯s heart sank.

    So Jiang Xuecheng had also caught Xiao Meng.

    Regarding this little girl who was only fifteen or sixteen years old, Su Wan¡¯s feelings were extremelyplicated. At first, she was mostly sympathetic, but now she was filled with indifference!

    Su Wan thought that she had done her best for Xiao Meng, but the other party was able to stab her directly. How could she not be disappointed!

 Chapter 764 - She Was Too Shocking

    <h4>Chapter 764: She Was Too Shocking</h4>

    Xiao Meng¡¯s eyes widened when she saw Su Wan standing together with an unknown man.

    ¡°Su... Sister Su, why are you here?!¡±

    Xiao Meng was caught blindfolded. Although she was interrogated, she still could not guess Su Wan¡¯s real identity and did not know where she was!

    Being called sister by the girl who had stabbed her once again, Su Wan only felt a sense of disgust from her stomach!

    She nced at Xiao Meng in disgust, her expression was as cold as ice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Sister, I don¡¯t have a sister like you!¡±

    Xiao Meng looked at Su Wan in disbelief. Seeing her calm expression and the handsome man beside her, she suddenly felt that fate was unfair.

    Shouldn¡¯t Su Wan be sold at the auction? Why was she standing there so perfectly fine?

    Could it be...

    Xiao Meng bit her teeth and started to wonder if this man was Su Wan¡¯s so-called ¡°customer¡±. Because Su Wan had a grudge against her, she had to have her master track her down.

    Was it necessary?

    Since Su Wan already had a good home, why did she have people round her up? and her little brother, who was only five years old...

    Seeing the imposing manner of Jiang Xuecheng, Xiao Meng immediately concluded that this man was most likely a noble with a high status...

    Perhaps, Su Wan was able to get to know such a talented young noble because of her fate!

    Xiao Meng gritted her teeth and looked at Su Wan pitifully. Her face was full of tears, and she looked indescribably weak and innocent.

    ¡°Sister Su, I know you¡¯re ming me for betraying you, but aren¡¯t you fine now? Why must you be so cruel and separate my brother and me?¡±

    ¡°My brother is still so young. What did you do to him? Sister Su, I kept calling you sister, but you¡¯re too cruel! How could you do this to a five-year-old child?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. Even if she did not look at Xiao Meng¡¯s face, just hearing the girl¡¯s words made her feel disgusted.

    Who was the more cruel one?

    To think that she could even directly use her...

    Su Wan swept her gaze across Xiao Meng¡¯s tear-stained face and suddenly felt especially d that Lin Fei¡¯er was not here.

    With Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s violent temper, seeing someone who looked like her with such a personality, she would probably wish that she could fight with her!

    Su Wan sneered and looked down at Xiao Meng.

    ¡°Don¡¯t push everything on me. I¡¯ve never seen your brother, let alone persecute him!¡±

    Xiao Meng looked like she was struggling in pain when she heard this.

    She was furious when she saw Su Wan¡¯s attitude.

    Xiao Meng nced at the man who had been standing next to Su Wan without saying anything. Her heart skipped a beat.

    She had never seen such a handsome and extraordinary man since she was a child.

    Although he was wearing an ordinary ck shirt and ck trousers, he was as handsome as a god. However, this man¡¯s eyes seemed to be glued to Su Wan from the beginning to the end.

    It was really infuriating topare people. Why was it that even when Su Wan was in trouble, there was such a handsome young noble who was willing to pay for her?

    At first nce, she could tell that he was a sentimental person. It seemed that no one else could attract his attention except for Su Wan...

    Xiao Meng clenched her fists so hard that they hurt. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng with tears in her beautiful eyes. Suddenly, she ran forward and held onto Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pants tightly.

    The two guards who were standing up did not expect Xiao Meng to be like this. Their minds were short-circuited for a few seconds, and they saw Xiao Meng kneeling in front of Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Sir, since you can buy Miss Su, why don¡¯t you buy me as well? I¡¯m willing to serve you like a ve for the rest of my life. For you, I¡¯m willing to do anything...¡±

    As she spoke, her gentle yet pale face showed obvious pleading.

    Xiao Meng had heard before that some nobles liked young girls.

    She had always thought that such a hobby was scary, but now, Xiao Meng wanted to make Jiang Xuecheng have such a hobby. It would be best if he took a fancy to her.

    As if afraid that Jiang Xuecheng would not like her, Xiao Meng stammered and began to think about what Aunt He had said before.

    Didn¡¯t she say that men who liked little girls liked clean virgins?

    That was the greatest advantage...

    ¡°Yes... Yes, I¡¯m still very clean. Sir, I¡¯ve never been touched before. I¡¯m still a virgin. Sir, if you¡¯re willing to take me, I can go with you now...¡±

    This time, not to mention the two guards, when Su Wan heard this, she was so shocked that she could not catch her breath!

    From her childhood education, she had never thought that a young girl would sell herself like this.

    Xiao Meng was rambling incoherently,pletely oblivious to how cold the man¡¯s expression was.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked coldly at Xiao Meng, his gaze so cold that it seemed as if he wanted to eat someone.

    Xiao Meng did not have the time to feel what was going on. She felt as if she had been hit by something. Her entire back bent, and she rolled to the side in pain.

    When the two dumbfounded guards saw Xiao Meng being thrown away from the emperor, they realized that they had failed in their duty.

    When this little girl rushed forward to pull on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pants, the two of them should have been the first to stop her!

    However, what this little girl said was too shocking. The two of them were stunned, and in the end, the emperor was the first to make a move.

    Hopefully, the emperor wouldn¡¯t punish them for this crime...

    Beads of sweat rolled down the faces of the two guards. They hurriedly grabbed onto Xiao Meng¡¯s shoulders, one on the left and one on the right, their expressions filled with unconceble fear.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting to the Emperor! Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re going to be sentenced to a crime of insulting His Highness?!¡±

    The emperor was the highest representative of the God¡¯s Pce to the outside world. The image of the emperor was rted to the image of the God¡¯s Pce.

    By saying this, wasn¡¯t Xiao Meng trying to give the emperor a reputation as a pedophile?!

    How terrifying!

    The two guards didn¡¯t mean to remind Xiao Meng. It was just that this little girl was too terrifying. They had never expected that she would dare to say such words! It would be good enough if she didn¡¯t drag the two of them down!

    The... Emperor?

    Xiao Meng muttered these four words in her mind and was immediately scared out of her wits!

    This handsome and cold man standing beside Su Wan was the Celestial Emperor?!

    Then, did she just say something disrespectful and offend the Celestial Emperor?!

    Xiao Meng¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She suddenly felt a jet-ck cloud pressing down on her, making her unable to breathe!

    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t real!¡±

    Xiao Meng suddenly used her teeth to bite the man who was restraining her arm. Her other foot stepped on the body of the other guard.

    While the two men were rxing, Xiao Meng suddenly crashed into a pir on the side!

 Chapter 765 - Was I The One Who Forced Her To Death?

    <h4>Chapter 765: Was I The One Who Forced Her To Death?</h4>

    The two guards obviously didn¡¯t expect this little girl to be so fearless. She only looked to be fifteen or sixteen years old!

    Not only was her words shocking, but her actions were also so terrifying...

    Lunatic!

    This girl looked like a flower at her age, but she was actually an unreasonable lunatic!

    As the guards cried out in surprise, Xiao Meng suddenly crashed into the pir in the front hall of the interrogation room!

    A loud bang was heard!

    That youthful and beautiful face was soon bleeding from the impact of the pir.

    ¡°God¨C¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils suddenly widened. Everything happened too quickly. She did not even have time to react. She could only see the blood seeping out from Xiao Meng¡¯s forehead.

    The fresh blood dyed Xiao Meng¡¯s clean and beautiful face red. It continued to meander down her neck. She was beautiful and terrifying!

    They were caught off guard!

    Although Su Wan hated Xiao Meng, she had never thought of asking Xiao Meng to sacrifice her life.

    This kind of child probablycked education the most. Su Wan originally wanted to lock her up in a juvenile detention center and educate her well for a few years.

    If she repents, then she could start her life anew.

    So this girl was not only cruel to strangers like her, but also to herself!

    Su Wan felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her ears buzzed, and all her thoughts turned into shock!

    Su Wan¡¯s body trembled slightly as she walked forward while trembling,

    Xiao Meng had already fallen down as if the world was spinning around her. She did not seem to have expected Su Wan to walk over. She stretched out her pale hand and grabbed Su Wan¡¯s sleeve tightly.

    ¡°Sister Su, I know that you hate me. Now, I¡¯m giving my life to you. Can you let go of my brother? I beg you, I beg you...¡±

    Her youthful face was filled with sorrow. At this moment, she did not seem to have many schemes that did not belong to her age. The only thing that remained was her sister¡¯s humble pity for her brother.

    Xiao Meng¡¯s voice gradually weakened. Fresh blood filled her face, making her look terrifying.

    Su Wan reached out to hold Xiao Meng¡¯s slender wrist. Her heart was filled with both coldness and pain.

    She had never said anything about how she wanted to treat Xiao Meng¡¯s little brother!

    She had never even seen the five-year-old child that Xiao Meng had mentioned.

    Su Wan red at Xiao Meng with aplicated expression!

    ¡°If you really want your little brother to live well, then you have to live well!¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she shouted at the guards, ¡°Go and call the doctor!¡±

    The two guards looked at Su Wan hesitantly before looking at the tall and slender Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    It was obvious that Your Highness did not like the girl just now. Did they really have to call for a doctor?

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the two of them and nodded lightly.

    The two guards felt as if they had been pardoned and immediately rushed out to look formunication tools.

    Before leaving, one of the guards nced at Xiao Meng, whose head was dripping with blood, and his heart could not help but twitch.

    He felt pain just by looking at her. If her brain was bleeding, he really did not know what the chances of survival were.

    She was so young, yet she was so cruel to him!

    ...

    It was not the first time that Su Wan had faced such a problem of life and death.

    It was just that every time, she felt her heart skip a beat, even if the person lying in front of her had a grudge against her.

    Xiao Meng looked at Su Wan in a daze, like a person on the verge of death. Her words were kind, and she suddenly said something to Su Wan with great difficulty.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Su Wan looked at Xiao Meng in a daze. She could smell the bloody smell on Xiao Meng¡¯s face.

    Her heart felt terrible.

    ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re sorry! The person you¡¯re most sorry for is yourself!¡±

    Su Wan was so anxious that there was a ball of fire burning in her heart. Even her scolding words were surprisingly powerful.

    She did not dare to move Xiao Meng¡¯s position without permission, but seeing that Xiao Meng¡¯s face was still bleeding was not an option.

    Xiao Meng coughed a few times and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. She suddenly tilted her head, apparently falling into a temporarya...

    Why isn¡¯t the doctor here yet...

    Just as Su Wan was burning with anxiety, she suddenly saw medical staff rushing in from outside.

    Su Wan carefully moved away from Xiao Meng and watched as those people carried Xiao Meng out on a stretcher.

    Su Wan¡¯s hands were stained with blood, but she was in a trance and did not notice it at all.

    She stared at the stretcher without blinking until Xiao Meng disappeared in front of her eyes.

    The dull pain in her heart could not be exined.

    Just as Su Wan was feeling ufortable, she suddenly felt someone holding her hand and wiping it with a white handkerchief.

    Jiang Xuecheng wiped it very carefully. He lowered his head, and long eyshes appeared in Su Wan¡¯s line of sight. He looked almost like a girl.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng hesitantly, her face filled with panic.

    ¡°Xuecheng, was I the one who forced her to death? If she dies...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was very soft. There was no trace of her imposing manner when she reprimanded Xiao Meng earlier. She was like a person who had been stripped of her tendons and bones, full of fatigue.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan. He reached out his hand and gently caressed Su Wan¡¯s frustrated and lost face.

    ¡°No, she forced herself to death.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words were firm and forceful. His voice was deep and distant, making people feel inexplicably convinced.

    ¡°Wan Wan, haven¡¯t you ever thought that she¡¯s afraid of the guilt on her own body? Even if she¡¯s not unhappy now, is there something wrong with her mind?¡±

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, her eyes slowly turned red.

    ¡°I just feel regretful. After all...¡±

    ¡°After all, she¡¯s still so young, right?¡±

    The moment Jiang Xuecheng said that, Su Wan was immediately stunned.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng nkly. Seeing his indifferent expression, they began to discuss a hypothesis.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what if she wasn¡¯t caught? What if you were sold? Because she¡¯s young, she can make others live a life worse than death? Do you know why we were able to find you?¡±

    Every time he thought about how Su Wan might be abused by some beast, he would feel a bit of pity for that little girl!

    That kind of person was selfish to the extreme and was not worthy of sympathy at all!

    When Su Wan heard this, she shook her head hesitantly.

    Suddenly, she saw Jiang Xuecheng take out an exquisite velvet box from his pocket.

    Jiang Xuecheng opened the box and an extremely luxurious blue diamond bracelet appeared inside.

    More than ten blue diamonds were strung together. Each of them was of the same size and without any ws. The quality was excellent.

    The blue diamond in the middle was carved into the shape of a blue rose. It was perfectly cut, like the stars surrounding the moon. It was flowing with brilliant colors, making one unable to put it down.

    It was the one that Jiang Xuecheng had given to her previously!

    Su Wan was stunned. She thought that these things had been left behind in the hotel.

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out to stroke Su Wan¡¯s hair.

    ¡°This is the bracelet that the girl brought to the jeweler to sell after she sold you out. I think no matter how much you like a stranger, you wouldn¡¯t give such a gift, would you?¡±

 Chapter 766 - The Uninvited Guest

    <h4>Chapter 766: The Uninvited Guest</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng calmly stated his evaluation of Xiao Meng. His long and slightly raised phoenix eyes gently moved, making his face appear even more handsome.

    ¡°Hateful people also have some pitiful aspects, but this doesn¡¯t mean that what she did in the past can be erased.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words hit Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Su Wan didn¡¯t understand this logic. It was just that such a young and lively face hadmitted suicide in front of her.

    The two of them had such entanglements, and Su Wan only felt ufortable in her heart.

    Su Wan understood that this man was only showing such an attitude because he was wholeheartedly standing on her side.

    Su Wan forced the corners of her lips to curve, and she gave Jiang Xuecheng an extremely faint and bitter smile.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good. I didn¡¯t forgive her, and I don¡¯t intend to. I just feel... that it¡¯s a pity.¡±

    A fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl at that blooming age.

    If Xiao Meng hadn¡¯t been so resolute, there would have been more possibilities.

    Su Wan had always felt that a person¡¯s worldview could be changed by education, in addition to the environment they grew up in.

    If Xiao Meng could turn over a new leaf, she wouldn¡¯t need to...

    After all, it was a human life. It was not something that could be taken lightly.

    The education Su Wan had received since she was young was that life was extremely precious. Therefore, even when she was at her most despondent, she did not dare to indulge herself in the thought ofmitting suicide.

    When a person was alive, there would be hope, right?

    If Xiao Meng could be saved, Su Wan really wanted to send her to the juvenile detention center and find a few teachers to teach her. After all, she was so young. It was the best age to study.

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng knew what Su Wan felt sorry for. He did not continue to persuade Su Wan. Instead, he reached out and stroked Su Wan¡¯s hair. His eyes were full of concern.

    Today¡¯s matter was indeed a heavy topic for someone like Su Wan.

    However, he believed that Su Wan was not such a fragile person. She would not be so attached to this matter.

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand and slowly led her out.

    Su Wan raised her head and looked at the dazzling sunlight outside. Suddenly, she remembered something.

    Xiao Meng had said that Su Wan had harmed her younger brother?

    That five-year-old boy called Hu Zi. From Xiao Meng¡¯s words, it seemed that she had never seen her younger brother after she had been locked up in the God¡¯s Pce.

    When Su Wan thought of this, she immediately grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeve. Her voice was somewhat unconceble and anxious.

    ¡°Xuecheng, when you sent people to find Xiao Meng back then, was her younger brother by her side? What did you do to her younger brother?¡±

    No matter what, the crime was not rted to others. He was just a five-year-old child. Even if he was influenced by her sister¡¯s bad habits, he would not do anything, right?

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s worried tone, Xuecheng¡¯s face suddenly turned cold.

    He quietly looked at Su Wan, and a hint of pain that could not be hidden appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you suspecting me of being ruthless to a five-year-old child?¡±

    Being stared at by those long and narrow eyes, Su Wan¡¯s pupils contracted. She suddenly realized that she had said something wrong.

    Although she had never thought of Jiang Xuecheng like that, her words just now had undoubtedly hurt this man.

    Su Wan lowered her head clumsily and reached out to grab Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeve. Her tone was filled with guilt.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that. I didn¡¯t mean it like that. Don¡¯t be angry, okay...¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s apology, Jiang Xuecheng reached out his slender hand and pinched Su Wan¡¯s nose hard. Then, he put his hand on Su Wan¡¯s rosy lips.

    Their eyes met, and Su Wan¡¯s eyes were at a loss.

    Suddenly, the corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips curved slightly, and a seductive smile appeared on his face.

    His pair of clear and dark phoenix eyes unconsciously showed a little drowsiness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize. I know you didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were caught by the smile on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. For a moment, her heart calmed down. She was no longer anxious, and there was no longer that faint sense of loss.

    It seemed that as long as this man was by her side, she did not need to be afraid even if the sky fell.

    Before meeting this man, she had never thought that she would want to rely on someone so much.

    This kind of reliance didn¡¯t mean that she wanted to be a waste. It was because this person was by her side, she would feel more at ease and want to fight for the next day.

    Ever since the two of them reconciled, this long-lost feeling suddenly returned.

    Because Jiang Xuecheng was someone she could trust wholeheartedly.

    Even if fate yed a little joke on them, in the end, she and Jiang Xuecheng would still be on the right track, right?

    Su Wan reached out to hold Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s palm, subconsciously clenching his hand even tighter.

    Sensing Su Wan¡¯s unconscious actions, the man¡¯s lips curled up even more. It was obvious that he was in a much better mood.

    ¡°Mm, so you¡¯re saying that you didn¡¯t bring that child along with you?¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng in puzzlement and asked softly.

    To Su Wan¡¯s surprise, Jiang Xuecheng shook his head.

    ¡°No, that child was brought here as well.¡±

    A deep voice flowed out from his pale lips. It was extremely calm.

    When Su Wan heard this, her brows furrowed slightly.

    ¡°Then... He¡¯s also in the God¡¯s Pce now?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head again.

    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated the origins of Xiao Meng and her brother. They¡¯re both orphans. I¡¯ve arranged for someone to ce her brother in the Welfare Institute first. That boy is still young. From the looks of it, I¡¯m nning to find a family to adopt him.¡±

    With such an elder sister, it would be better for the siblings to be separated for a period of time. Perhaps it would be more beneficial for the child¡¯s growth.

    It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Xuecheng hadn¡¯t thought about how to deal with Xiao Meng, but after all, Su Wan was the main victim, so he wanted Su Wan to make the decision.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t expect Xiao Meng to be so cruel to herself.

    But from another perspective...

    Xiao Meng had previously struggled to get Su Wan to forgive her, but she also said that she wanted Su Wan to let her brother go.

    That five-year-old brother was perhaps the only thing that moved Xiao Meng¡¯s heart.

    After hearing the exnation from Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan understood a lot.

    Since Xiao Meng and her brother were orphans, finding a good family to adopt was a good choice.

    She just didn¡¯t know if Xiao Meng would be able to hold on.

    ...

    Just as Su Wan was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly heard a bell-likeughtering from not far away.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    Su Wan was startled. She looked towards the direction of the voice and saw a young man and woman standing by the flower bed opposite her, quietly looking at her and Jiang Xuecheng.

    They were the siblings of the Siswell family, Fiennes and Diya.

    It had been a long time since theyst met. When Su Wan saw the two of them, especially Diya, who was smiling, she suddenly felt that they were not friendly.

 Chapter 767 - Diya, Fiancee?!

    <h4>Chapter 767: Diya, Fiancee?!</h4>

    Su Wan nced at the Siswell siblings, her heart suddenly racing.

    She frowned slightly, seeing that the two people were already walking towards her, but she didn¡¯t avoid them in the end.

    Jiang Xuecheng could see that Su Wan was ufortable. He cast a reassuring look at her, and then reached out his hand to hold her palm.

    It was as if he was saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Su Wan saw theforting look in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes and finally calmed down a little. She reached out her finger and held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s palm, slowly feeling the warmth in his palm.

    With Jiang Xuecheng by her side, what was there to be afraid of?

    This man always gave her an inexplicable sense of relief.

    Seeing that Su Wan¡¯s anxious emotions had already been stabilized, two rays of starlight shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s long and narrow eyes.

    He indifferently nced at Fiennes and Diya who were walking over with quick steps, his expression noble.

    ¡°Is there something the both of you need?¡±

    ¡°I miss Your Highness. Can¡¯t Ie to the God¡¯s Pce to visit?¡±

    Diya¡¯s eyes were sparkling. She gave Jiang Xuecheng a bright smile, and then suddenly looked at Su Wan.

    Her lips that were as red as fire suddenly curled into a sarcastic smile.

    ¡°I seem to have heard that Your Highness went to the underground auction market for someone? It¡¯s such a dirty ce. Diya is really afraid that her highness would be unhappy if she saw something or heard something!¡±

    Su Wan straightened her back and unconsciously bit her lips. She took a few deep breaths before she calmed down.

    She knew that Diya was trying to sow discord. However, she did not mention her surname. It was too subtle for her to rush forward to argue with Diya.

    Diya raised her eyebrows at Su Wan. She did not expect Su Wan to be so calm.

    However, it was true. This woman had an illegitimate child with some unknown man in the early days. Although it was aborted by the High Priest, an illegitimate child was still an illegitimate child, right?!

    The more she thought about it, the more indignant she became. She did not understand why such a promiscuous woman could be taken in by the Emperor!

    What exactly did Su Wan have?!

    Diya stared at Su Wan without blinking. A trace of cold jealousy shed across her delicate face.

    Tsk, she was even captured by human trafficker. She was even dirtier than she was before.

    She even dared to hold the emperor¡¯s hand openly. She was really shameless to the extreme!

    Diya¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. She was finally going to use Su Wan as a tool.

    ¡°Miss Su, do you think those women who were kidnapped and sold into the hands of human traffickers are so pitiful? Even if they were rescued, I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t know how ruined they will be, right?¡±

    As she said that, Diya covered her face with her hands and giggled.

    ¡°If I were them, I would have gone to a river tomit suicide!¡±

    Su Wan met Diya¡¯s meaningful gaze without fear. Her voice was cold, like a frozen river on a snowy day. It was so cold that it made one shiver.

    ¡°Miss Diya, aren¡¯t those women and children who were abducted and sold by human traffickers the victims at this time? Only a person with a weak mentality like you would choose tomit suicide. Those criminals are the ones who deserve to die!¡±

    Diya originally thought that she had exposed Su Wan¡¯s sore spot and that Su Wan should be extremely ashamed with her face turning red and white. She did not expect that this woman would be so thick-skinned.

    Diya red at Su Wan angrily. Her bright and beautiful eyes were filled with a poisonous light at this moment.

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    In Diya¡¯s childhood education, nobles and socialites like her had to constantly n for marriage from the moment they were born.

    At the very least, they could not act recklessly before they got married. After all, there were times before a daughter¡¯s family got married that many nobles valued.

    However, what happened to Su Wan hadpletely overturned all of Diya¡¯s understanding.

    Why was his highness still so charmed by Su Wan that he could not even see his soul.

    And Su Wan was actually standing there openly without the slightest bit of shame!

    ¡°Su Wan, I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless woman like you...¡±

    She coldly nced at Su Wan. Just as Diya was about to scold Su Wan again, she suddenly felt someone fiercely grabbing her hand.

    Diya raised her head and looked at the person who was grabbing her wrist in disbelief.

    ¡°Your Highness¨C¡±

    Diya¡¯s originally arrogant face instantly turned pale.

    Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears. She looked extremely pitiful.

    ¡°Your Highness, do you know that the High Priest has personally promised me to get engaged to you in two weeks? Your Highness, how can you treat me like this? How can you treat your fianc¨¦e like this?!¡±

    She looked at the man in front of her with infatuation. Manyplicated emotions shed through her eyes that were filled with tears.

    Infatuation, adoration, and a strong possessiveness.

    From the moment she saw this man, she understood what love at first sight was, and what it meant to truly love someone.

    In terms of looks, family background, scheming, and tactics, which aspect of Su Wan, thatmoner woman, was stronger than her!

    She was the eldest daughter of the Siswell family!

    No matter how much Su Wan pleased His Highness, she was just an ordinarymoner woman. Sooner orter, she would be His Highness¡¯ wife!

    As for Su Wan, she would only be reduced to a mistress!

    It was impossible for her to be acknowledged by the God¡¯s Pce, much less by the high priest!

    Upon hearing Diya¡¯s words, Su Wan¡¯s hand suddenly trembled.

    Jiang Xuecheng and Diya...

    Were going to get engaged in two weeks?!

    But not long ago, Jiang Xuecheng had asked her very sincerely if she was willing to marry her.

    How could these two people...

    Su Wan took a deep breath. Her clear almond-shaped eyes fell on Jiang Xuecheng with a slight questioning tone.

    ¡°Is what she said true? ...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng turned around and looked at Su Wan with great determination. His voice was clear and deep, like the crisp sound of the wind blowing against the jade curtain.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you believe me? If you believe me, I¡¯ll go back and exin it to you.¡±

    Being stared at like this by Jiang Xuecheng, the hesitation in Su Wan¡¯s heart suddenly crumbled.

    She couldn¡¯t help but swallow the words she wanted to ask.

    ¡°Of course I believe you!¡±

    She blurted out without thinking, and Su Wan even nodded at Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan¡¯s simple words seemed to carry an invisible weight. Jiang Xuecheng suddenly felt at ease.

    In fact, Jiang Xuecheng had long heard about this matter from the high priest. The high priest directly hit the core of the problem.

    He had just taken office and was still inexperienced. In addition, the four great families were ready to make a move. Sooner orter, they would have to find someone to marry and stabilize their rtionship. Only the eldest daughter of the Siswell family was the most innocent and sweet.

    If he married Diya, he would not lose anything. Diya would also be his best and most loyal assistant!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart warmed a little. He shifted his gaze back to Diya and frowned unconsciously. A trace of disgust that could not be concealed shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Diya, I have never had a fianc¨¦e. Even if I did, it would definitely not be you!¡±

 Chapter 768 - He Isnâ€™t Worthy Of You!

    <h4>Chapter 768: He Isn¡¯t Worthy Of You!</h4>

    Upon hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s merciless words, Diya¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale!

    She truly didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Xuecheng would refute her words so directly!

    However, what Diya didn¡¯t expect even more was what Jiang Xuecheng would say next!

    ¡°Miss Diya, the God¡¯s Pce isn¡¯t a ce where you can make trouble without reason! Please have some self-respect!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Diya indifferently. He was not moved at all by the red-rimmed Diya.

    Because this was not just a p to her face. It was not just the face of the Siswell family. It was even the face of the high priest!

    Diya had always regarded the high priest as a god-like existence. She had thought that for the sake of the high priest, Jiang Xuecheng would never directly refute her!

    After all, during the days when Su Wan was not around, when she usually came to the God¡¯s Pce, didn¡¯t the emperor have a very normal attitude?

    She knew that the emperor¡¯s personality was rtively cold, so she had always stood silently at the side and watched the emperor. The Emperor had never chased her away, nor had he ever hurled any malicious words at her!

    Why had the emperor changed today!

    It must be because Su Wan, this bitch who ran away and back, had used some tricks to confuse Jiang Xuecheng!

    She and His Highness were supposed to be engaged in two weeks!

    Su Wan, this shamelessmoner girl, should not be pestering His Highness recklessly if she had even the slightest sense of shame!

    The more Diya thought about it, the angrier she became. She red fiercely at Su Wan, her eyes full of warning.

    Jiang Xuecheng naturally noticed Diya¡¯s re. He frowned and crossed his body in front of Su Wan.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xuecheng to protect her so much.

    Looking at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s tall back, Su Wan felt a warmth in her heart.

    Everything would get better and better. After she had more contact with Jiang Xuecheng, she would try to talk about things on Earth.

    Perhaps, the two of them could still return to the time when they trusted each other and did not hold any grudges against each other.

    After all, trust was always mutual.

    Su Wan subconsciously smiled at Su Wan, the joy in her eyes was not hidden at all.

    Jiang Xuecheng also smiled at Su Wan. It was clearly a tense moment, but under the sun, the two of them smiled surprisingly warmly.

    A special atmosphere flowed between Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. The two of them seemed to have be one. They were originally two halves of a broken painting.

    Now that they were pieced together, it was so seamless that no one could squeeze in between them.

    And such a harmonious scene naturally stung the eyes of the onlookers.

    Not only Diya, but also Fiennes, who had been standing by the side without saying a word from the beginning to the end.

    Fiennes saw the sped hands of Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, and a strange emotion shed through his blue eyes.

    Because of his family background, he had been taught since he was young that he could marry a girl he liked, but he must not let her interfere with the proper business.

    She was just amoner girl. No matter how beautiful, outstanding, and understanding she was, she could be raised and y outside. If she were to be put on the table, she might be sneered at by others.

    Which noble family, from an old man in his sixties or seventies to a young master, did not keep one or two confidantes outside?

    However, there could only be one in the mansion!

    This was the rule of the noble families!

    If Su Wan really wanted to marry, she would probably have to bear a lot of pressure that she should not have, right?!

    ¡ª¡ª Fiennes was the best evidence. With such a cowardly mother, if it wasn¡¯t for the purity of the Dragon¡¯s Blood that he inherited, he wouldn¡¯t have been promoted to his current position!

    Fiennes had never thought that someone would really throw away the benefits that they deserved for the so-called ¡°love!¡±

    Fiennes suddenly felt a little jealous of Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan. In terms of background, the two of them couldn¡¯t be said to be a good match. Wasn¡¯t Su Wan also bent on leaving this God¡¯s Pce?

    However, why did the two of them be so close to each other after being separated for a period of time?

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand generously, allowing Fiennes and Diya to look at them.

    However,pared to the crazy Diya, Jiang Xuecheng felt that Fiennes, who had been silent all this time, made him feel even more ufortable.

    A dog that could bite didn¡¯t bark.

    This young master of the Siswell family did not say a word when he saw his sister being so embarrassed. He could even casually look at him and Su Wan. It was not because he wasn¡¯t scheming!

    Although he had not known Fiennes for a long time, he was still very wary of this person.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression darkened. He gave Diya and Fiennes the order to leave.

    ¡°Fiennes, I see that your sister is a little emotional today. You should take her back and calm her down.¡±

    He was driving her and her brother away!

    Why on Earth did he do that?!

    Diya¡¯s heart was beating wildly. Her eyes were surging. She did not know whether it was anger at Jiang Xuecheng for not knowing what was good for them or hatred towards Su Wan that she could not hide.

    Or perhaps, it was abination of both emotions?!

    ¡°Your Highness, what right do you have to chase us away?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t care about the words of the High Priest? We are going to be engaged in two weeks! We will be engaged!¡±

    As she spoke, the veins on Diya¡¯s forehead bulged ferociously. That bright and beautiful face actually looked a little scary at that moment.

    She seemed to have deliberately emphasized the time of two weeks, biting her words especially hard.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked down at Diya. His eyes were indifferent, as if he did not hear the threat in Diya¡¯s words.

    Ever since he was young, he hated it the most when others used something to threaten him!

    ¡°You mean, I went against the High Priest¡¯s decision?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. His voice was low and cold, but there was a chill in it that made people¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Diya blinked her eyes in fear. She could hear that Jiang Xuecheng was unhappy, but...

    Diya gritted her teeth and finally nodded.

    ¡°Yes! Your Highness! Even the High Priest has said it! Only I am worthy of you!¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, he suddenly sneered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when the highest will of the God¡¯s Pce has be the High Priest. Moreover, isn¡¯t the High Priest herself not married? What right does she have to interfere with others!¡±

    After saying these ruthless words, Jiang Xuecheng did not look at the Fiennes siblings anymore. He directly dragged Su Wan and turned around to leave!

    ...

    Diya did not expect Jiang Xuecheng to be so decisive. She wanted to chase after them, but someone beside her stopped her!

    It was Fiennes.

    Diya finally could not take it anymore and started to cry. She sobbed intermittently.

    Fiennes raised his hand and wiped off Diya¡¯s tears.

    ¡°Diya, do you understand now? His Highness doesn¡¯t like you, and he¡¯s not worthy of your liking!¡±

    Although this sentence was very disrespectful, Fiennes said it firmly!

 Chapter 769 - Being Cuckolded

    <h4>Chapter 769: Being Cuckolded </h4>

    Initially, Diya wanted to me her brother for not speaking up for her. However, now that Fiennes was not speaking, the moment he spoke, Diya¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest.

    Her eyes were hazy with tears. In her blurry vision, Fiennes was still calmly looking at her.

    Diya stuttered as she looked at her brother. Her expression was filled with fear.

    ¡°But brother, her highness is so outstanding and good, how could he not be worthy of my liking?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, furthermore¡­ the High Priest said that she would be back in two weeks to personally hold the engagement ceremony for me and the Emperor!¡±

    That¡¯s right, her brother must have said that because he wanted tofort her!

    Among all the girls in the world, which one would not be moved by the sight of the Emperor!

    She had a good appearance, and her family background was the best among the wealthy families. Moreover, the high priest had personally promised that she would definitely snatch back the emperor!

    Seeing that Diya was still so stubborn and was wholeheartedly infatuated with a person who did not love her at all, Fiennes sighed helplessly.

    ¡°Diya, didn¡¯t you hear what His Highness said just now? He did not put the High Priest in his eyes, both in his words and in his actions. Do you think that now that His Highness has grown strong wings, he will submit to the High Priest¡¯s orders?¡±

    Hearing her brother¡¯s analysis, Diya¡¯s heart suddenly jumped twice.

    ¡ª¡ªJust now the emperor did indeed seem to look down on the high priest from his words, and even more¡­

    Diya¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with confusion. She pitifully grabbed onto Fiennes¡¯ sleeve, tears welling up in her eyes,

    ¡°Brother ¡ª then what do you think I should do?!¡±

    Such a bewildered Diya made Fiennes¡¯ heart ache.

    As his half-sister, she had been pampered since she was young. She was the only one who bullied others. There was no way for others to give her a hard time!

    She looked a little unruly and cruel, but she was actually not that bad-hearted. She was even willing to give her all for a man who did not love her. Just how foolish was she?

    With such a character, if she did not find a noble young master with a decent family background and was an honest and timid person to marry in the future, she was afraid that she would be dragged out and sold for money without even knowing it!

    Fiennes reached out his hand and stroked Diya¡¯s hair lovingly.

    ¡°Diya, listen to your brother¡¯s words. Don¡¯t think about that man who does not love you. Your brother will definitely find a man who is worthy of you in every aspect. He will not let you down, and he will not make you sad.¡±

    Fiennes was determined not to let Diya marry into the God¡¯s Pce. He wanted to find a brother-inw who knew Diya well and was easier to control.

    This way, no matter what, Diya¡¯s husband would not dare to bully Diya.

    After all, no matter what, he would always be her brother.

    Hearing Fiennes¡¯forting words, Diya sniffled intermittently. Her reddened eyes revealed confusion.

    ¡°But brother, I only like His Highness alone¡­ no one else can be more outstanding than the Emperor¡­¡±

    In the entire world, how could there be a second person who could catch her eye?

    Fiennes did not expect Diya to not be persuaded at all. He was a little angry in his heart, but in the end, he still poured a bucket of cold water on Diya.

    ¡°You should think about it carefully! In two weeks, will His Highnesse with you to attend the engagement ceremony?¡±

    After Fiennes said that, he raised his eyes indifferently and nced in the direction where Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan had left.

    Although there was no one there and not a single person could be seen, Fiennes¡¯ blue eyes shed with a strange light.

    Just wait and see. One day, he would not allow others to chase him away like this!

    There were many families that were dissatisfied with the God¡¯s Pce. As the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce, Jiang Xuecheng had just taken over the position and was acting swiftly and decisively. The number of people they had offended was even greater.

    They had vited the interests of the nobles and protected themoners. What a joke!

    Putting aside the rules and regtions, just the matter of Jiang Xuecheng causing a ruckus in the underground auction market for Su Wan had already been criticized by many people!

    For example, that young master Keller who had two broken ribs after being kicked by Jiang Xuecheng was still lying on his sickbed!

    Even though this eldest son was shameless and ipetent, the patriarch of the Devi family hadined in front of him countless times.

    One by one, these matters would be the fuse that detonated the bomb sooner orter!

    Just wait and see!

    What high priest, what emperor, how long can they continue to be arrogant?!

    He had been waiting for that day for God knows how long!

    Thinking of this, Fiennes curled his lips into a cold smile, which even stunned Diya.

    ¡­

    The sky was blue, and the slightly warm wind carried the fragrance of nts and flowers as it lightly brushed against the faces of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    Without the chattering of the two siblings from the Siswell family, Su Wan felt that her mood was as good as the sunshine!

    Even if she just walked along with Jiang Xuecheng and did not say anything, she still felt at ease.

    She did not want to ask any more questions about the dispute between Jiang Xuecheng and Diya.

    She believed in him, and that alone was enough.

    Jiang Xuecheng turned his head and looked at Su Wan¡¯s side profile with great interest.

    ¡°I thought you would ask me about the engagement the moment we left. In the end, your patience was better than I expected.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she could not help but burst intoughter.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of asking? I just need to know that you don¡¯t like Diya and have no intention ofpromising to marry her.¡±

    A faint golden light shone on Su Wan¡¯s face. The smile on her beautiful face was shallow. Her eyes were bright and her teeth were white. She was like a flowing spring on a mountain stream, clear and pure.

    ¡°How do you know that I won¡¯tpromise? I heard that the High Priest ising back to uphold justice for her. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll change my mind before I die?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s mischievous look, he loved her very much. However, he could not help but tease her.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Su Wan bared her teeth and red at Jiang Xuecheng. When she saw the teasing look in his eyes, she tilted her head and could not help but reach out to hook Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s chin.

    ¡°If you really get engaged to that youngdy, Diya, then I might go to Fiennes. I will be merciless to you!¡±

    When he saw how Su Wan openly said that she was going to cuckold him, Jiang Xuecheng surprisingly did not get angry. Instead, he pinched the side of Su Wan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re too heartless! See how I¡¯ll punish you when I get back. I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t get out of bed for three days and three nights.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned red when he pinched her, but why did the meaning behind Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words sound so¡­

    Well, in short, it was a little dirty. It was so shameful to say this in broad daylight¡­

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng. The two of them held hands all the way and unknowingly walked to the side of an iparably clear river.

    ¡°Do you still remember this ce?¡±

    When she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, some bad memories surfaced in Su Wan¡¯s mind.

    Her ring¡­ was left behind by Jiang Xuecheng here¡­

 Chapter 770 - A Beast Dressed Like A Dignified Man

    <h4>Chapter 770: A Beast Dressed Like A Dignified Man</h4>

    The atmosphere between the two of them was originally very harmonious, but as soon as Jiang Xuecheng mentioned this ce, Su Wan could not help but feel ayer of shadow in her heart.

    The sun was shining brightly above her head, shimmering the river water, so gorgeous that it made people unable to look away.

    It was along this river that her ring was washed away under the waterfall, never to return.

    Su Wan narrowed her eyes, feeling frustrated.

    After all, it was a ring personally made for her by Jiang Xuecheng, and it was tomemorate her marriage. The meaning was more or less different.

    Some things were lost, butpared to those...

    In the end, she still cared more about the man beside her.

    At least at that time, he was the one who jumped into the river to save her without caring about his own safety. In such a dangerous situation, his willingness to sacrifice himself was enough to show how much he cared about her.

    After thinking through this point, Su Wan finally felt much better.

    Su Wan turned her head indifferently and looked at the tall and handsome man on her right. She hesitated for a while and finally forced a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired from walking. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know whether Jiang Xuecheng mentioned this ce on purpose or not, but it was useless to say more. Rather than letting the two of them continue to resent the past, it was more important to live well today.

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head and locked his eyes on Su Wan without blinking. His pitch-ck eyes were as dark as the night, but also like an endless sea. He seemed calm, but there were waves surging underneath.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I was wrong about what happenedst time.¡±

    Hearing this, Su Wan¡¯s body instantly stiffened.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng did not directly state what it was about, the hearts of the two parties involved were as bright as a mirror.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I am sorr...¡±

    Before Jiang Xuecheng could finish apologizing, Su Wan suddenly reached out a finger and pressed it against his lips.

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned for a second, and his pupils contracted slightly.

    However, before he could carefully feel the warm touch on his lips, Su Wan had already retreated, as if what happened just now was just an illusion.

    ¡°The past is the past, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s tone was gentle. As she said this, her gaze met with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s.

    ¡°Compared to those, I care about you more.¡±

    Su Wan had always felt that she was a slightly awkward person. However, after she realized that she still loved her deeply and that Jiang Xuecheng also loved her, Su Wan decided not to be so pretentious andin about the past.

    This time, Jiang Xuecheng waspletely stunned, because he had never thought that he would actually hear Su Wan¡¯s confession here.

    An unspeakable throbbing rose in his heart.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯s serious expression, and his heart was moved. He immediately lowered his head and covered Su Wan¡¯s lips with extreme precision.

    No matter when or where, he always chose to follow his heart.

    Now, he wanted to kiss Su Wan.

    He wanted to kiss the person who said that she cared about him.

    Su Wan was caught off guard by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s grip on the back of her head. Before she could react, she felt an invading aura on the edge of her lips.

    The clear scent of ice and snow was a unique symbol of this person.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was slightly red. She was a little stunned by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sudden enthusiasm.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s posture was so domineering that it waspletely irresistible.

    His thin lips pressed against hers, and then he pried open her teeth with ease. He was attacking the city from the inside, as if the air was about to be plundered by this man.

    She could only cling tightly to him. Her heart was beating non-stop, and she suddenly lost her rhythm.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face was flushed red. She reached out her hand and punched Jiang Xuecheng hard twice, indicating for him to let go of her!

    She was almost out of breath!

    It was just a deep kiss, but Su Wan felt that Jiang Xuecheng was like a hungry wolf that wanted to devour herpletely!

    Realizing Su Wan¡¯s small dissatisfaction, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes curved, and a yful smile appeared in his dark eyes.

    ¡°Why are you still not good at breathing? Hmm?¡±

    Because of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s teasing tone, thest syble actually revealed a rarely seen sense of emotion.

    Su Wan only felt relieved after much difficulty. She breathed inrge mouthfuls of air. Just as she was getting better, she suddenly felt Jiang Xuecheng hold her face again.

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Su Wan did not know whether to be humiliated or embarrassed. This kiss was more direct and domineering than before. The intense kiss made her cheeks heat up!

    An electric current seemed to pass through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands that were holding her, and gradually spread to her limbs and bones.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart beat even faster, and it almost jumped out of her chest!

    This man was simply too much!

    Was he done yet?!

    Su Wan leaned weakly against Jiang Xuecheng. She subconsciously tilted her waist and suddenly felt something strange on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body.

    That was...

    Su Wan was already dizzy from being kissed by Jiang Xuecheng. At this moment, she felt that something was off, and her beautiful face burned even hotter.

    She finally gave Jiang Xuecheng a fierce re.

    Perhaps it was because he had gotten enough out of it, or perhaps it was because she was shocked by Su Wan¡¯s re, Jiang Xuecheng slowly released Su Wan.

    After the kiss ended, Su Wan¡¯s breathing was still a little erratic.

    On the other hand, Jiang Xuecheng had a refreshing attitude. His face was not red, and he was not panting. It was as if nothing had happened!

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan with a faint smile. He was obviously in a good mood. However, he felt that the kiss could not continue.

    Otherwise, Jiang Xuecheng himself did not know if he would lose control. It was not easy for Su Wan to ept him. It would not be good if he scared her away.

    Su Wan reached out her hand to push Jiang Xuecheng away. However, before she could finish her action, she suddenly felt Jiang Xuecheng stretch out his arms and pick her up!

    He was a beast dressed like a dignified man!

    Thinking of the scene that made people¡¯s hearts race, Su Wan could not help but curse in her heart.

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were wide open. She did not understand what Jiang Xuecheng was doing!

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s embarrassed and annoyed look, he let out a lightugh.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯ll take you somewhere!¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he could not help but lower his head and peck on Su Wan¡¯s smooth forehead.

    He did not know why, but he wanted to kiss Su Wan all the time. It was not necessarily because of some desire, but simply because he wanted to kiss her.

    He wanted to see Su Wan¡¯s shy look, and he wanted to see Su Wan¡¯s eyes that were feigning anger at him.

    She was so delicate and flirtatious, but only he could see it.

    Su Wan was so angry that she gritted her teeth. If there was a ce to take her, he could have just said it. Why did he have to carry her?!

    It was as if she could not walk!

    ¡°Put me down! I can walk on my own legs!¡±

    Su Wan pounded on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder with all her strength, and her heart pounded wildly.

    She was held in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms, but Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s steps were extremely fast, as if he was not affected by her little weight.

    This guy doesn¡¯t understand humannguage!

    Really...

 Chapter 771 - He Wanted To Atone For His Sins

    <h4>Chapter 771: He Wanted To Atone For His Sins</h4>

    Su Wan could only rejoice that there was no one else on the road. Otherwise, if anyone saw her being carried by Jiang Xuecheng and running, that scene would be too...

    Just thinking about it made her feel so ashamed!

    The skin that was being carried by Jiang Xuecheng seemed to be suffused with ayer of heat, burning Su Wan¡¯s entire body.

    Why did this fellow not know how to write the word ¡¯embarrassed¡¯?!

    If he were to be seen by the guards and maids of the God¡¯s Pce, where would his dignity as the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce be ced!

    Su Wan fiercely red at Jiang Xuecheng, like a small beast baring its teeth. It looked arrogant, but it did not have the slightest bit of deterrence.

    ¡°Put me down! Don¡¯t you feel tired carrying a living person and running away?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, the smile on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips deepened.

    He put his arm around Su Wan¡¯s shoulder and suddenly lowered his head. His thin lips leaned against Su Wan¡¯s ear.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let go!¡±

    It was only a few words, but it was like a feather brushing past the tip of Su Wan¡¯s ear. It burned Su Wan¡¯s face even redder, and the tip of her ear was dyed with a faintyer of crimson!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s maic voice was lowered, but he spoke in such a childish manner. He did not have his usual dignified and cold appearance!

    Su Wan rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng, but Jiang Xuecheng obviously did not care. Instead, his smile was even more brilliant, like a spring breeze blowing across his face. It was so warm.

    Why did it feel like Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s entire personality today was not right?!

    Su Wan cursed in her heart. She almost suspected that Jiang Xuecheng had done some sort of personality fusion, so much so that he had be a six-year-old with an IQ of only six!

    However...

    Su Wan raised her head slightly and looked up at the handsome face in front of her.

    This Jiang Xuecheng was unexpectedly pleasing to the eye.

    Although Su Wan said that she despised him, for some reason, a hint of sweetness spread in her heart.

    It would be a great lifetime, if they could y with each other like this every day.

    ...

    Although Jiang Xuecheng was holding Su Wan in his arms, his steps were still as fast as lightning.

    Su Wan suddenly realized that Jiang Xuecheng seemed to have changed directions. He was still walking along the river, but he was indeed going against the current!

    After circling around for a long time, Su Wan thought that Jiang Xuecheng would be too tired to carry her. In the end, this guy did not even blush or pant, as if nothing had happened!

    Su Wan really had to hand it to him!

    No wonder she was always physically exhausted when they performed their duties as husband and wife in the past. However, this guy was extremely energetic and insisted on torturing her until she lost half her life.

    This thought suddenly popped up in Su Wan¡¯s mind. When Su Wan realized what she was thinking, her entire face suddenly blushed.

    What was she thinking?!

    Su Wan¡¯s cheeks turned a thin shade of red. She subconsciously shook her head, trying to get rid of those hot thoughts.

    However, she forgot about her situation for a moment. With this shake of her head, she naturally knocked on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s chin.

    Jiang Xuecheng was fine. Su Wan cried out in pain.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what are you thinking about? Why is your face so red? Could it be...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused for a moment, his deep voice carrying an unconcealed smile.

    Jiang Xuecheng had not finished speaking, but his words were full of hidden meaning. Su Wan was already feeling guilty, and after hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, she felt even more ashamed.

    She feigned anger and red at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be anything! Quickly put me down! Do you see anyone in front?!¡±

    Su Wan looked at the gardeners who looked like they were trimming flowers and nts not far away. She was so anxious that she wanted to cry.

    However, she was the only one who was anxious. The man who was holding her was not ready to let go!

    ¡°What are you afraid of? They won¡¯t dare to look at us.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng said this indifferently. His expression was undisciplined.

    As if confirming his words, the gardeners who were trimming flowers and nts only nced at the two of them from afar. They suddenly lowered their heads, obviously not daring to look at them.

    Su Wan was speechless in her heart. Even so, she still felt ufortable in her heart and wished she could find a hole to hide in.

    What kind of situation was this?!

    Unfortunately, it was not up to her to decide. After Su Wan cursed a few times in her heart, she suddenly realized that Jiang Xuecheng had suddenly sped up and brought her to a low-lying ce.

    ...

    The two of them came to a stone step. It was probably slippery and difficult to walk on. Jiang Xuecheng was afraid that something might happen, so he finally let Su Wan down from his arms and did not hug her anymore.

    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    Su Wan frowned and felt a faint rumbling sounding from all around her.

    Not far away, there seemed to be an intense sshing of water, which was making a thunderous sound.

    Jiang Xuecheng nced sideways at Su Wan with a smile in his eyes. He used the hand that was close to Su Wan to stroke the bridge of Su Wan¡¯s nose. His eyes were full of affection.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a good ce! I want to atone for my sins.¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Xuecheng used his hand to support Su Wan steadily. He was afraid that there would be too much moss here and Su Wan would slip and fall.

    Atone for his sins?!

    Su Wan was surprised. Her beautiful brows furrowed. She was about to ask a few more questions, but she saw Jiang Xuecheng make a silent gesture.

    Seeing how mysterious Jiang Xuecheng was, Su Wan decided to shut her mouth as well. She followed Jiang Xuecheng down seriously.

    ¡°Be careful. The stone steps here are a little slippery. Walk as slowly as you can. I¡¯ll support you.¡±

    Hearing the concerned words of Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan felt a warmth in her heart, and she softly responded with an ¡®mm.¡¯

    ...

    After ten minutes, Su Wan finally arrived at the ce that Jiang Xuecheng wanted to bring her to.

    She was shocked.

    In front of her was a waterfall that flowed down for three thousand feet. It continued to flow down along the steep stone wall, surging and roaring, sshing water in front of her eyes.

    Finally, it flowed down to a small pond at the bottom of the stone wall.

    The pond water was deep and ethereal. At the end where it intersected with the waterfall, drops of water sshed out under the sunlight.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful...¡±

    Su Wan stared at the waterfall and couldn¡¯t help but exim in her heart.

    The scale of this waterfall might not be that big, but this scene still made Su Wan feel an indescribable shock.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled but did not say anything. He smiled and held Su Wan¡¯s hand as they walked toward the small pond.

    ¡°Are you here to show me the scenery?¡±

    Su Wan raised her eyebrows in surprise. She looked at the small fish that could asionally be seen inside and suddenly had another thought.

    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re bringing me here for a pic? Are we roasting fish?¡±

    Su Wan recalled the fish that Ming Ye had roasted not long ago. It was really fragrant and crispy. Su Wan felt that the skill of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s roasted fish was definitely not inferior to his. She could not help but feel a little greedy.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s words, he could not help but feel a little speechless.

    Could it be that the only thing in Su Wan¡¯s Little Head was food?!

    He gave Su Wan a speechless look.

    ¡°I already said that I¡¯m here to atone for my sins. Do you think we are here to roast fish?¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly plunged into the pool!

 Chapter 772 - Jiang Xuecheng, Youâ€™re Shameless!

    <h4>Chapter 772: Jiang Xuecheng, You¡¯re Shameless!</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s leap caused a huge ssh!

    Looking at this unexpected scene, Su Wan¡¯s eyes immediately widened!

    She had never expected that Jiang Xuecheng would jump into theke without any hesitation!

    She waspletely unprepared!

    The entire small pond bounced up three meters high like a broken jade bead, sparkling with a dazzling light.

    Some of the water even sshed all over Su Wan¡¯s body. The pond water was cold and icy, making Su Wan shiver involuntarily.

    Fortunately, the pond water was not deep. Su Wan felt that with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s swimming skills, they would not drown in it.

    However, the terrain here was low, and the pond water was so cold that it could prate into the bone marrow. Soaking in it for a long time would definitely be bad for the body!

    What kind of bastard was this Jiang Xuecheng!

    Even if he wanted to redeem himself, he didn¡¯t need to jump into the pool to show his loyalty!

    What if he caught a cold?!

    Su Wan reached out to wipe the water droplets on her face and shouted at Jiang Xuecheng anxiously.

    ¡°Hey! What are you doing! Come up quickly!¡±

    However, Jiang Xuecheng seemed to havepletely ignored Su Wan¡¯s words. He was like a flexible merman, swimming agilely in the water.

    When she saw Jiang Xuecheng stopping around from time to time and searching the bottom of the pool with his hands, Su Wan suddenly realized something.

    Could it be that he was helping her find the ring?

    The atonement he was talking about was because he had once thrown her ring from a high building, and now he was personally going into the water to look for it?

    After realizing this, Su Wan did not know why her eyes felt hot, and her nose felt a little sore.

    Not only was she touched, but she was also sad that Jiang Xuecheng did not trust her.

    It was aplicated emotion that was difficult to describe.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s still strong and graceful body at the bottom of the water. Suddenly, she half-knelt by the pond and shouted at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look for that ring. Come up. Those are really not important anymore.¡±

    At least,pared to this man, it was really not important anymore.

    Only Jiang Xuecheng was the most important.

    Su Wan felt that she had already thought it through. There was no need to be stubborn about the past and make both of them unhappy.

    Just as Su Wan was shouting loudly, she suddenly saw a slender figure drill out of the pool!

    Su Wan would never forget this scene for the rest of her life.

    The waterfall flowed down, and white water sshed in close proximity. The spring water was bubbling, and clouds lingered above it.

    The man she liked looked up and smiled brightly at her. In his raised hand was a bright ring.

    However, at this moment, Su Wan only noticed the smile on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. It was so bright, so clean, and there was not a trace of haze. He was pure like a child.

    That handsome and deep face had always been as eye-catching as it was now.

    A few drops of water dripped down from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s soaked hair. He was as emotional as the legendary siren. He was noble,zy, and bewitching.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng in a daze. She suddenly regretted not taking a camera to capture this scene.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I found it!¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Xuecheng raised his arm. Under the sunlight, the tinum silver ring became more and more dazzling.

    The waterfall fell rapidly, and the sound of the roaring water reverberated in the surroundings, making people¡¯s ears buzz.

    However, Su Wan¡¯s heart seemed to have been cleansed by something. Only Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words echoed in her ears.

    Found it... found what?!

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s waving arm and finally noticed the silver ring on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fingertip.

    The design of the ring looked very exquisite. The ring holder was silver white, and at the top of the ring, there were delicate flowers. Although the design was very simple, it was very unique. The diamond iid in the center of the flower was also very delicate.

    The diamond did not seem to have anything special at first nce, but upon closer inspection, one could vaguely see a beautiful flowing light. It was very beautiful.

    At that moment, Su Wan suddenly had the urge to cry.

    It turned out that some things could really be found intact without the slightest change.

    It was as if it had never left!

    By the time Su Wan realized it, tears had already involuntarily welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°Wan Wan, why are you crying... aren¡¯t you happy that you found the ring?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng obviously didn¡¯t expect Su Wan to react this way. He didn¡¯t bother to show off his superb searching skills and immediately climbed out of the pool.

    Jiang Xuecheng carefully reached out his hand and slowly put the ring that was still wet on Su Wan¡¯s left ring finger.

    Perhaps because it had been in the pond for too long, the metal ring was so cold when it was put on her ring finger that Su Wan shivered.

    ¡°Wan Wan, it¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t be angry, and don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan without blinking. He seemed to be at a loss.

    Su Wan¡¯s tears turned into a smile when Jiang Xuecheng looked at her. She suddenly felt that the more she looked at him, the more he looked like that six-year-old ¡°child¡± with a negative IQ.

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m happy.¡±

    Su Wan reached out to wipe away her tears, but her throat was still a little sore.

    Why did she feel that ever since she came here, she had almost be a little girl!

    The number of times she cried was actually more than in the previous twenty years?!

    And whether it was happy or sad tears, it was almost all because of this man in front of her.

    Su Wan reached out her hand and rubbed the wedding ring on the ring finger of her left hand. An unconceble yearning appeared in her eyes.

    Finally, she had returned and regained what she had lost.

    Thinking back to how Jiang Xuecheng had fought with her over this ring, Su Wan could not help but feel that he had changed too quickly.

    ¡°Xuecheng, just...¡±

    Su Wan had wanted to ask if he was no longer curious about the origin of this ring.

    However, when the words were about toe out of her mouth, Su Wan swallowed them back. She was a little afraid of breaking the delicate bnce now.

    Su Wan looked at the shirt that was tightly pressed against her body and the face that was dripping with water. She subconsciously asked out of concern.

    ¡°The water in the pond is so cold. Don¡¯t catch a cold. Let¡¯s go back first. Take a shower and change your clothes before...¡±

    However, before Su Wan could finish her words, she suddenly felt a strong figure close to her.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m really cold.¡±

    The two of them suddenly moved closer without any gap between them. Su Wan¡¯s clothes were instantly soaked by the water droplets on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body was indeed a little cold, but his breathing was scorching hot, spraying on Su Wan¡¯s neck. It was frighteningly hot.

    ¡°Wan Wan, look at me. I¡¯ve already made up for it. I¡¯m so cold that my whole body is stiff again. Can you help me to warm up?¡±

    Warm up how?

    Before she could finish her sentence, Su Wan suddenly felt herself being suppressed by Jiang Xuecheng. The sky and earth were spinning as Su Wan¡¯s body leaned against the cold stone wall.

    This bastard...

    Su Wan¡¯s face was suffused with a thin blush. She was either embarrassed or angry.

    ¡°Jiang... Jiang Xuecheng, you¡¯re shameless!¡±

 Chapter 773 - Out Of Control In The Wilderness

    <h4>Chapter 773: Out Of Control In The Wilderness</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body was soaked in too much water. He was pressing down on Su Wan, causing her body to be covered in water.

    There was no gap between them, and their breathing could be heard.

    Su Wan¡¯s entire body stiffened, because she could feel Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands on her body.

    The light crimson color on Su Wan¡¯s face gradually spread to her limbs and bones. She could even feel her heart thumping non-stop, as if it was about to jump out of her chest!

    This man was simply a wolf in human skin!

    Why did she feel like he was messing around with her all day long? It was too...

    The two of themy on the big rock beside the pool. Beside them was the rumbling sound of the waterfall. Su Wan could even feel small drops of water sshing on her skin from time to time, making her heart feel cold.

    God, she had really gone crazy when she looked at Jiang Xuecheng!

    Although there was no one beside them and the two of them were too low to get a few rays of sunlight, it was still broad daylight!

    Just thinking about it made her feel so ashamed!

    ¡°Quickly get up from my body!¡±

    The corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly. The smile on his face was extremely happy, as if he was very satisfied with Su Wan¡¯s embarrassed and angry appearance at the moment.

    ¡°I just won¡¯t get up. Wan Wan, if you have the ability, get up yourself.¡±

    On one side, Jiang Xuecheng was fighting with Su Wan in a childish manner. He used his legs and feet to press down on Su Wan¡¯s body. On the other side, he had already stretched out his hand with extreme proficiency and started to pull on the buttons on Su Wan¡¯s shirt.

    His slender fingers moved carefully on Su Wan¡¯s body. In a short while, he undid two buttons, revealing Su Wan¡¯s exquisite and delicate corbone.

    ¡°What are you doing in the wilderness¨C¡±

    The situation took a turn for the worse. Su Wan did not expect that Jiang Xuecheng was not joking!

    This man was actually ying for real!

    God, this was too much of a challenge for her bottom line!

    Although this ce was secluded, what if someone came over? What if someone saw them?!

    Then their reputation would be tarnished in the future!

    Well, even if Jiang Xuecheng was thick-skinned and did not care, she did not have the guts to y such a ¡°game¡± with him in the wilderness...

    The more Su Wan thought about it, the more her hair stood on end. She was so angry that she used her hand to hit Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s back. However, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly lowered his head and grabbed her lips in an overbearing manner.

    ¡°Xue...¡±

    All of Su Wan¡¯s words were directly stuck in her lips.

    This man was really too shameless. It was fine if he was shameless, but he still wanted to bring her along!

    Perhaps it was because he had been in the pond for too long that his lips turned white. When Su Wan kissed him, she felt that his lips were ice-cold.

    Unlike Su Wan¡¯s fear of being discovered, Jiang Xuecheng was extremely excited.

    Su Wan was still tightly bound, but when he saw how embarrassed she looked at him, it was as if a string in his brain hadpletely snapped.

    He wanted her, he wanted her right here.

    He wanted to see Su Wan lose control because of him.

    She was a girl who usually looked quiet. If you didn¡¯t use some tricks, you wouldn¡¯t be able to convince her to let go of herselfpletely.

    Because Su Wan was too timid...

    The smile on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face widened. He let go of Su Wan slightly and then lowered his head to linger on Su Wan¡¯s corbone.

    It was a kiss, a nibble, and a bite at the same time.

    However, his strength was extremely good. It was not enough to bite Su Wan until she bled, but it would leave some light red marks.

    Su Wan¡¯s skin was thin. From a young age, even a casual scratch would easily leave marks, and it would take a long time to disappear!

    Jiang Xuecheng was well aware of this, so he deliberately kissed her a few times. He liked that Su Wan had his marks all over her body.

    It was as if those marks could directly prove that the girl in front of him, Su Wan, belonged to him, and only him!

    Amidst the sound of the waterfall, Su Wan could even hear the sound of Jiang Xuecheng kissing her corbone.

    She had never been like this before. She hated that her hearing was too good!

    Could this guy be a dog?!

    That¡¯s right. Jiang Xuecheng was not a human at all. He was just a beast in the shape of a human!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips were obviously very cold, but when he kissed her corbone, it was as if he had his own way of lighting a fire. Wherever his breath brushed past, it felt so hot that it made her shudder.

    This kind of excitement that she had never experienced before made Su Wan so scared that she was about to cry!

    She red at Jiang Xuecheng angrily, but the smile on the corner of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips was teasing. He was not intimidated at all!

    ¡°A pervert who likes to bite my corbone! Shameless!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his head and suddenly stopped ¡°destroying¡± Su Wan¡¯s corbone.

    He looked at Su Wan with a faint smile and spoke slowly.

    ¡°Wan Wan, your vocabry is so poor. Do you want to use a different way of scolding me?¡±

    There was actually someone in this world who liked to be scolded!

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng in disbelief. She felt that this man¡¯s shamelessness had once again broken her understanding!

    Su Wan used all her strength to push Jiang Xuecheng. However, this man had grown up without knowing what he ate. He was much taller than her, but he still did not move at all!

    Su Wan felt an inexplicable grief and indignation. She red at Jiang Xuecheng angrily.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who wanted to hear me scold you! You¡¯re Shameless! You Bastard! You¡¯re dir... Ah!¡±

    Before she could finish with ¡°ty,¡± Su Wan screamed instead.

    That was because she suddenly felt that her waist had been skillfully scratched by Jiang Xuecheng. Su Wan was very ticklish to begin with, and this attack from Jiang Xuecheng immediately made her feel powerless!

    She was like a round ball that had suddenly been pricked by a mischievous person, and she instantly lost all her breath!

    Su Wan was instantly filled with grief and indignation!

    Why did she feel that Jiang Xuecheng knew all of her weaknesses.

    But Jiang Xuecheng did not seem to have any weaknesses!

    In this aspect, she was always being taken advantage of!

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan, whose cheeks were as red as the rosy clouds, and all the blood in his body seemed to be flowing backwards.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you really don¡¯t have any new vocabry, but I can let you know that I can still be more shameless.¡±

    Before he finished his words, a trace of a lowugh came out of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s throat. His voice was low and hoarse, as if it was filtered through an hourss.

    As he spoke, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slightly rough fingertips unzipped Su Wan¡¯s dress. In an instant, Su Wan¡¯s slender legs were revealed bit by bit.

    The sunlight did notpletely shine on this area. Only a thin shadow floated around Su Wan¡¯s ankle.

    The shadow was blurry. If someone who did not know the situation saw it from afar, they might think that a female ghost from the mountains had appeared and wanted to eat people¡¯s hearts.

    Su Wan realized what Jiang Xuecheng had done, and her body suddenly trembled!

    Her body was cold, and the cold water bounced off her ankles. It was so cold that it made people sober up!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will see¨C¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng red at Su Wan like a tiger, like a wolf locking onto its prey, ready to attack.

    ¡°No, no one wille!¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish, he calmly threw down the sentence and leaned forward, blocking all of Su Wan¡¯s words...

 Chapter 774 - So Ashamed That She Would Want To Die

    <h4>Chapter 774: So Ashamed That She Would Want To Die</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng made the first move, but Su Wan was too tired to deal with it.

    She was almost scared to death by Jiang Xuecheng!

    In such a clear day, when she looked up, there were trees and the sky. The sound of the waterfall was everywhere, but Jiang Xuecheng was doing this with her!

    In an instant, an inexplicable fear swept through her body, and at the same time, it magnified the sense of shame in her mind!

    The sound of water falling from the waterfall was like thunder. However, Su Wan felt that her heartbeat was even louder, and it was almost driving her crazy!

    The stone wall was so cold that the chill seeped into her bone marrow. However, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body was no longer as cold as before. Instead, it was as hot as a ball of fire, and it wanted to roast Su Wan together!

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng with grief and indignation!

    This man really was a bastard!

    From the first time they met, he had forcefully kissed her and taken advantage of her. Now, he was even more outrageous. He actually pulled her into the wilderness...

    Su Wan keptining in her heart, but the man who was being ridiculed was working hard and did not have the time to care about Su Wan¡¯s dilemma.

    Or rather, it was not that Jiang Xuecheng did not have the time to care, but he was enjoying Su Wan¡¯s performance. After all, Jiang Xuecheng was in control of the whole game.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan¡¯s jade-white skin. His breathing became more and more intense. He buried his head in Su Wan¡¯s shoulder and kept sniffing.

    ¡°Are you a dog?!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s breathing was unstable. She threw an angry re at Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng directly filtered out Su Wan¡¯s warning and enjoyed the re very much. He directly treated it as Su Wan¡¯s secret flirtatious look at him.

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful face was covered in sweat and her eyes were watery like a little sheep. It would be strange if she could scare Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Wan Wan, why do you think I¡¯m a dog? I¡¯m more like a wolf. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can howl for you.¡±

    Then, Jiang Xuecheng really howled!

    Su Wan was so scared that her whole body trembled!

    She subconsciously raised her hand and covered Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips.

    God!

    Based on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s long howl, those who didn¡¯t know better would think that there was some kind of fierce beast here and would be attracted toe down and take a look!

    Then their reputation in this lifetime...

    Su Wan¡¯s heart beat wildly. This time, she was really scared. After she reacted, she red at Jiang Xuecheng several times in anger.

    ¡°Why are you yelling?! What if you attract others?!¡±

    When he heard Su Wan¡¯s exasperated words, Jiang Xuecheng was still calm andposed.

    He stared at Su Wan¡¯s crystal-clear side profile. His star-like eyes blinked. There was a hint of a smile in his indifference, as well as an unconceble mischievousness.

    It was as if he was saying that he was not afraid.

    Su Wan was so angry that she could not speak.

    However, in the next second, an indescribable sense of shame assaulted her brain, causing the string in Su Wan¡¯s head to snap!

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Su Wan cried out in shock. Her breathing stopped, as if she had been struck by a bolt of lightning.

    He actually...

    Jiang Xuecheng actually stuck out his tongue and kissed her palm!

    Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan was too silly and cute. In order to prevent him from making a sound, she had been using her hand to block his mouth.

    Therefore, he felt disgusted and simply teased Su Wan.

    Su Wan¡¯s reaction was not only very big, but it was also more interesting than he had imagined.

    It was too scary...

    Su Wan felt as if she was being boiled in a pot of oil. However, the stone wall below her was so cold that it made her shiver. The temperature of the ice and fire made Su Wan feel ufortable.

    Su Wan¡¯s resistance suddenly became intense, but Jiang Xuecheng seemed to have expected it. He smiled and lowered his head.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s two hands cupped Su Wan¡¯s arms, while his lipsnded on Su Wan¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll continue to shout. What if someone is curious?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was lowered. Their bodies ovepped, and their manner of speaking was so intimate, as if they were saying the mostmon love words between lovers.

    However, in Su Wan¡¯s ears, it was full of threats.

    This guy really knew Su Wan¡¯s weakness too well.

    Su Wan was thin-skinned. Even though she knew Jiang Xuecheng was just trying to scare her, she didn¡¯t dare to move anymore.

    ¡°Then hurry up.¡±

    Since things had already been messed up to this extent, Su Wan really had no choice but to give up. She red at Jiang Xuecheng and made a request.

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes. He examined Su Wan¡¯s martyr-like expression, but his heart was extremely soft.

    He stretched out his slender fingers and slowly swept them over Su Wan¡¯s eyes. His voice was hoarse with longing.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re really heartless. How could you have the nerve to ask your man to be faster? Doesn¡¯t that mean that I can¡¯t do it?¡±

    As he said this, Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan without blinking. There seemed to be sparks burning in his eyes, which made people¡¯s hearts beat faster.

    When Su Wan heard this, she stared at Jiang Xuecheng with her mouth agape. She felt that her brain was not enough.

    She swore with all her experience in her life that she had never seen such a shameless person.

    And it was her husband!

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan was in a daze, his eyes revealed dissatisfaction. He suddenly said a sentence with great force.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I insist on showing you my ability.¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Su Wan felt that Jiang Xuecheng was like a huge wave,pletely drowning her.

    ...

    After all, this was the wilderness. Su Wan was lying on a bare stone wall, so it was inevitable that she would feel ufortable. Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng seemed to be trying to prove his ability, and he even tortured her for a long time!

    This damned man!

    Shameless! Bastard!

    After being tortured until the end, Su Wan sadly realized that it was really as Jiang Xuecheng had said.

    She seemed to be toocking in vocabry. Her mind was full of these words. There was no point in scolding him!

    The clouds dispersed and the rain stopped. Su Wany weakly in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms. She did not even have the strength to re at Jiang Xuecheng.

    Because he had gotten what he wanted, Jiang Xuecheng was very satisfied. He began to dress Su Wan like a little wife.

    He looked impatient earlier, but he still knew what to do. He did not dare to tear Su Wan¡¯s clothes.

    Otherwise, if Su Wan wore his clothes when she went back, she would be so ashamed that she would want to die.

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng knew that he was in the wrong. In addition to earning enough benefits, he was very ¡°virtuous¡± and carried Su Wan back with him.

    Jiang Xuecheng was in high spirits, and Su Wan was like an eggnt that had been hit by frost. She had no energy to argue with him.

    On the way, she would asionally see people passing by to greet her. Su Wan could only lean her head behind Jiang Xuecheng. She wished that she was invisible so that no one could see her.

    After returning to the floor where she lived, Jiang Xuecheng originally wanted to take Su Wan to the hot spring to relieve her fatigue, but Su Wan insisted on going back to her room to take a bath.

    The reason was very simple. The bathtub in her bathroom was very small and could not amodate two people. It could prevent Jiang Xuecheng from taking the opportunity to act recklessly.

    Jiang Xuecheng had no choice but to take Su Wan back to her room first. However, as soon as he opened the door, he suddenly saw a scorpion baring its fangs and ws at him!

 Chapter 775 - Jiang Xuecheng, How Could You Be So Stupid?!

    <h4>Chapter 775: Jiang Xuecheng, How Could You Be So Stupid?!</h4>

    As soon as the lights were turned on, the surroundings suddenly became bright. The lights were so bright that people could not open their eyes.

    The window of Su Wan¡¯s room was open. The night breeze was cool, and a gust of cold air came from the window,

    For some reason, Su Wan¡¯s right eyelid suddenly twitched twice.

    The left eye twitched for wealth, and the right eye twitched for disaster. Thisw was always so urate with Su Wan.

    In an instant, Su Wan had an ominous premonition.

    Although Su Wan¡¯s hearing was not as good as that of Jiang Xuecheng, it was definitely not bad. When she heard the faint rustling sound, a chill suddenly rose in her heart.

    She subconsciously looked towards the source of the sound and was suddenly scared to the point of breaking out in a cold sweat!

    She saw that not far away, there was arge scorpion standing upright!

    That scorpion was unusuallyrge in size and was so ugly that it was disgusting!

    The color of its body was a very unsightly earthy yellow. Looking at it suddenly, it looked like a huge man-eating monster!

    And that terrifying venomous scorpion was currently eyeing her like a prey!

    Compared to its body, the eyes of therge scorpion were extremely small. It was different from the earthy yellow body. Its eyes were scarlet red like mes. Su Wan almost felt that the scorpion had locked onto her with a single nce!

    This scorpion was definitely venomous!

    In a split second, this thought appeared in Su Wan¡¯s mind!

    The scorpion suddenly jumped up and pounced towards Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng!

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, be careful¨C¡±

    Su Wan had never been afraid of snakes or scorpions since she was young. However, in an instant, her heart was hanging in her throat!

    She hurriedly pushed Jiang Xuecheng away and cried out subconsciously.

    Pushing away Jiang Xuecheng was a subconscious action.

    Sweat dripped down Su Wan¡¯s face. She did not think much and pushed Jiang Xuecheng aside.

    She did not want Jiang Xuecheng to be hurt. This was probably the deepest thought in her subconscious mind, so when danger approached, this kind of awareness was the most intense.

    A trace of shock shed in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. He did not expect Su Wan to push him!

    He had wanted to protect Su Wan, but he had never thought that this girl would be so strong. She was usually soft and weak, so how could she push him away?!

    And that scorpion had obviouslye for Su Wan. From the beginning to the end, that pair of scarlet eyes had only locked onto Su Wan!

    Things were not looking good!

    This was Su Wan¡¯s room to begin with. This scorpion had appeared out of thin air. It was definitely someone who wanted to deliberately harm Su Wan!

    Seeing that the scorpion was about to bite Su Wan¡¯s throat, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He understood that this was not the time to think about the whole situation.

    Because he was too flustered, Jiang Xuecheng almost forgot to use his own abilities. By the time he reacted, he had already rushed over.

    He did not know what kind of speed he used, but Jiang Xuecheng had already blocked Su Wan¡¯s front.

    The venomous scorpion that should have pounced on Su Wan suddenlynded on his stomach. It swung its tail fiercely and pricked him!

    He felt a heart-wrenching pain. Jiang Xuecheng took a deep breath!

    The pain was so sharp that the back of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand was already covered in a thinyer of cold sweat.

    However, it was toote. Jiang Xuecheng suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the scorpion¡¯s tail. He threw it toward the open window!

    There was a loud bang, followed by the sound of rolling. No one knew where the venomous scorpion fell.

    However, at this moment, Su Wan was not in the mood to check the whereabouts of the venomous scorpion!

    Her heart waspletely upied by the man in front of her!

    As long as she thought of Jiang Xuecheng being stung in the stomach by the venomous scorpion, Su Wan¡¯s whole body turned cold!

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng! How could you be so stupid?!¡±

    Su Wan felt a burst of intense fear in her heart, and she blurted out the full name of Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng was still a little confused as to why Xuecheng had the word ¡°Jiang¡± in front of it. He did not understand the meaning of the word, but he did not have the heart to think too much about it, because Su Wan had already stumbled and ran towards him.

    Su Wan was burning with anxiety. She almost immediately reached out and pulled on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shirt, wanting to see how Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s injury was.

    A wound that was neither too big nor too small was already drilled in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s muscr abdomen. The surface of the wound was ferocious, and blood was continuously flowing out.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes reddened when she saw this, and tears subconsciously came out from her eyes.

    ¡°How can you be so stupid! How can you use your body to block it for me!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng felt helpless when he saw Su Wan crying. He stared at Su Wan¡¯s tearful face, and he was actually somewhat satisfied in his heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng carefully put his arm around Su Wan¡¯s shoulder. His voice was low and full offort.

    Just now, he felt the pain of being stung by the venomous scorpion. However, because of the concerned look in Su Wan¡¯s eyes, he felt that the pain was nothing, as long as Su Wan was okay.

    Moreover, Su Wan was so concerned about him.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she red at him angrily.

    ¡°You¡¯re bleeding! How can you say that you¡¯re fine!¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. He reached out his slender hand and subconsciously stroked Su Wan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m blessed with great luck and my physique is much stronger than yours. I¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡±

    ¡°How will you be fine! I¡¯ll call the doctor!¡±

    As soon as she thought of the yellow scorpion¡¯s figure, Su Wan felt extremely uneasy.

    Seeing that Su Wan was anxious like an ant on a hot pan, Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly and began tofort her.

    ¡°You know I have Dragon¡¯s Blood. Normal venom can¡¯t hurt me.¡±

    Even so, Su Wan still struggled out of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace. She immediately dialed themunication tool in the room and instructed the maid to bring the doctor over quickly.

    She was not a person withoutmon sense. She had often seen the animal world in the past. It was said that almost all scorpions had toxins in their bodies. However, some scorpions had very mild toxins, so it was difficult for them to harm humans.

    Among the many species, the red scorpions were almost non-toxic, while the ck scorpions had very little toxins. Only the yellow and white scorpions were highly toxic!

    The venomous stingers on their tails had powerful venom, which could make people feel numb and tingling. In severe cases, it would damage a person¡¯s nervous system and cause them to die of exhaustion!

    However, these two kinds of highly toxic scorpions usually lived in desert areas and rarely moved out.

    Moreover, scorpions were not creatures that liked to take the initiative to attack. They would only take the initiative to attack when they felt hostility.

    The one that was biting Jiang Xuecheng now was earthy yellow!

    This was not the tropics, so why would such a venomous scorpion appear here?!

    And it even attacked people directly?

    Su Wan¡¯s hands were sweating, and various answers popped up in her mind. However, the most direct one was that someone wanted to harm her.

    Since it appeared in her room, the target must be herself and not Jiang Xuecheng.

    Who could be so vicious?

    Was it Diya or the high priest?

    Or was it someone she didn¡¯t know?!

 Chapter 776 - Life At Stake

    <h4>Chapter 776: Life At Stake</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s heart suddenly sank. That ominous feeling lingered in her heart, making her feel ufortable...

    However, what made Su Wan even more worried at this moment was the situation with Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan recalled that when she was in university, she had once taken an interest ss in wild animals. She recalled what her teacher had said at that time. It seemed that the venomous stinger at the tail of a scorpion was connected to a venom nd, and the venom would seep through to the venomous stinger!

    If the venomous stinger was not removed as soon as possible, it would cause the injured to have difficulty breathing, and even cause cardiac paralysis!

    This was not a small problem!

    After all, it was rted to the safety of their lives!

    So, should she immediately remove the venomous needle at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s abdomen and then squeeze out the poisoned blood in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s abdomen?

    Su Wan thought for a moment. She opened the drawer in her room in a panic and searched carefully. Finally, she found a white silk handkerchief that had never been used before.

    With a rip, Su Wan tore it into two.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what are you doing?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan tear off the white handkerchief, his slender brows furrowed slightly.

    Su Wan¡¯s delicate brows furrowed slightly. She exined to Jiang Xuecheng and then eagerly tried to open Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shirt.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it will take for the doctor to arrive. I¡¯ll try to remove the venomous stinger first and then help you squeeze out the dirty blood...¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s words, he immediately did not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t mess around. You¡¯re not a professional doctor, so you might not have such precise techniques to remove the stinger for me. It would be bad if it backfires. Besides, this isn¡¯t the wild, so the doctor will definitely be here soon.¡±

    He hurriedly grabbed Su Wan¡¯s hand, his handsome face filled with helplessness.

    When Su Wan heard what Jiang Xuecheng said, she finally realized that she had been too anxious. If it was only the two of them in the wild, it would indeed be urgent.

    Now that the two of them were in the God¡¯s Pce, the doctor would definitely arrive in a few minutes. She could not be of any help.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew that Su Wan was worried about him, and that was why she was so nervous. He looked at Su Wan with a faint smile. Even the sharp pain in his abdomen had eased a lot.

    Just as the two of them were talking, they suddenly heard the sound of hurried footstepsing from outside the door.

    It sounded like there were five or six people.

    With a whoosh, Su Wan¡¯s door was opened.

    Four or five medical staff in white coats suddenly appeared outside the door. They were all unfamiliar faces. Only the leader, Director Fan, was the one Su Wan was most familiar with.

    Director Fan walked up anxiously. When he saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slightly pale handsome face, he immediately let out a cry of surprise.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you alright¨C¡±

    At the same time Director Fan cried out in surprise, the four or five medical staff in white coats also walked in.

    Although theyout of Su Wan¡¯s room was exquisite, it was notrge after all. With so many people suddenly appearing, it seemed very crowded inside.

    Su Wan knew that saving people was more important now. Although she was worried about Jiang Xuecheng, she still silently took six or seven steps back to make room for the medical staff.

    Seeing the worried look on Director Fan¡¯s face, Jiang Xuecheng pursed his thin lips and shook his head at Director Fan cleanly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The leader of the medical staff was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his thirties or forties.

    ¡°Your Highness, where is the wound?¡±

    Before Jiang Xuecheng could speak, Su Wan was the first to blurt it out. Her voice was flustered and chaotic.

    ¡°The venomous stinger is in his abdomen! Doctor!¡±

    When the apanying nurses heard Su Wan¡¯s flustered voice, they subconsciously tilted their heads slightly towards her. However, they did not dare to look at her too much.

    In fact, Su Wan¡¯s name had spread throughout the God¡¯s Pce. However, Su Wan rarely came out alone. This time, she had disappeared for almost a month for some unknown reason.

    Who would have thought that on the first day Su Wan returned, such a thing would happen!

    No one present had any problems with their intelligence. The moment Su Wan returned, a venomous scorpion appeared in her room. It was obvious that someone deliberately wanted to harm her.

    However, the person who got stung by the scorpion in the end was not Su Wan, but the emperor. This matter would probably be even bigger.

    Everyone present had their own ns. Only the middle-aged doctor in the lead had a serious expression. He reached out and unbuttoned the bottom button of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shirt.

    When he saw the wound, he immediately asked his assistant to pass him a pair of scissors and cut a big hole in the bottom of the shirt to reveal the part of Jiang Xuecheng that had been stung by the scorpion.

    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ll remove the needle for you. It might be a little painful. Please bear with it.¡±

    As he spoke, the middle-aged doctor cast an inquiring look at Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded slightly. His expression was very calm and casual, as if he did not care about this little injury.

    Only Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slightly clenched hands revealed that he was not having an easy time at the moment.

    After all, that earthy yellow scorpion had a highly toxic body. Although Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s resistance was also strong, the pain that made his nerves tremble was still somewhat unbearable.

    Because Su Wan was beside him, he could only try to act more rxed.

    No matter what, Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t want Su Wan to be too worried about this.

    Su Wan saw the middle-aged doctor slowly approach the injured part of Jiang Xuecheng with a small, delicate knife. Although he hadn¡¯t stabbed it yet, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of trepidation.

    It was all because of her.

    If Jiang Xuecheng had not been protecting her, he would not have been stung by that scorpion.

    In less than two or three seconds, Su Wan saw that the small knife had already pierced into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s abdomen. After all, the doctor was a professional, and his technique was experienced and unique.

    Su Wan could not bear to watch anymore. She reached out her hand to cover her eyes, but if she did not watch the process, Su Wan would feel even more worried.

    She just had to cover her mouth tightly to prevent herself from crying, so as not to affect the doctor¡¯s professional performance.

    The middle-aged doctor carefully used the tools to cut a hole in the flesh that had been corroded by the giant scorpion¡¯s venom. Then, he used a clean, thin cloth to take out the venomous stinger.

    Because of the procedure of taking out the stinger, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face had turned pale, and the color on his face had faded.

    He frowned sullenly. The pain in his heart made Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s vision blur.

    The middle-aged doctor saw that Jiang Xuecheng did not even groan. He could not help but feel some admiration in his heart.

    No matter what, the emperor was only a young man in his twenties. It was already very rare for him to have such strong willpower.

    He looked at Jiang Xuecheng respectfully and threw the blood-stained stinger to the side.

    The stinger fell into the white porcin te held by the assistant.

    Su Wan was slightly relieved when she saw the stinger was taken out. She saw the attending physician clean his hands and immediately put on gloves to press on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s abdomen.

    After the stinger was removed, the ck and red poisoned blood had to be squeezed out before the next step of treatment could be carried out.

    The chief physician pressed on the wound and asked Jiang Xuecheng in a low voice.

    ¡°Your Highness, what did that venomous scorpion look like? What were its characteristics?¡±

 Chapter 777 - Shock? Confusion!

    <h4>Chapter 777: Shock? Confusion!</h4>

    Su Wan stood behind a few medical staff. She stood on tiptoe anxiously and looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s situation.

    When she saw that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips were almost pursed into a straight line, Su Wan¡¯s eyes could not help but redden slightly.

    He must be in a lot of pain, but he was trying his best not to say anything.

    After hearing the attending physician¡¯s question, Su Wan was the first to react. Was he asking about the species of scorpion?!

    That¡¯s right. Even if one was bitten by a venomous snake, one had to identify the species of the snake in order to treat it.

    It was already painful enough to force the poisoned blood out of Jiang Xuecheng at this moment. If he still had to divert his attention to answer the attending physician¡¯s question, it would probably hurt even more.

    Thinking of this, Su Wan furrowed her brows and immediately began to answer.

    ¡°Doctor, I saw that scorpion! Let me tell you.¡±

    The medical staff immediately tilted their heads and looked at Su Wan. At this moment, Su Wan¡¯s eyes were filled with worry about Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s situation, so she directly ignored the gazes of these people.

    Following the actions of the attending physician, ck and red poisoned blood flowed out from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s abdomen. Gradually, the fresh blood also began to turn back to its normal color.

    However, the wound still needed to be cleaned and disinfected. If the problem was serious, it would need to be treated with special antibiotics depending on the situation.

    After all, the injured person was the emperor. Even if there was only a one-in-ten-thousand chance of a pathological change, they could not afford be careless.

    Su Wan carefully recalled the scorpion¡¯s appearance and characteristics, and soon, her train of thought was clear.

    Because she was worried about Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan¡¯s hands were tightly clenched into fists, but the narration from her mouth was still orderly.

    ¡°That was a khaki-colored scorpion. Its body was unusually big, but its eyes were extremely small. Oh, right! and its eyes are scarlet!¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng noticed how Su Wan looked at him with reddened eyes, he could not help but feel a slight warmth in his heart.

    He was the one who was injured, but it was as if the little girl had been stung by a venomous scorpion.

    Fortunately, after seeing Su Wan¡¯s narration, he was not blinded by worry.

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, the attending physician who was squeezing the poisoned blood from Jiang Xuecheng paused for a moment.

    ¡°Are you saying that the scorpion¡¯s body is not only khaki-colored, but its eyes are also scarlet? When you saw that scorpion, how was the lighting in the room? Could it be that you saw it wrongly because it was too dark?¡±

    The attending physician frowned tightly and subconsciously repeated Su Wan¡¯s words.

    There were many types of khaki-colored scorpions, but if their bodies were extremelyrge and their eyes were scarlet-colored, there were not many such scorpions.

    To be precise, there were very few types of them.

    The attending physician immediately came up with an answer in his mind.

    This was because he had seen more than one venomous scorpion with this appearance!

    Moreover, it was within the God¡¯s Pce!

    However, the ce where those venomous scorpions were kept was very secretive, and the security was very tight. How did it end up here?

    ...

    Su Wan didn¡¯t notice anything strange about the attending physician. She thought that he was worried about the state of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body, so she tried her best to make sure that the details were true.

    ¡°Doctor, the lights in the room were turned on at that time. I am absolutely sure that I did not see wrongly. His Highness also bore witness!¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s unquestionable tone, the attending physician¡¯s eyes dodged slightly.

    He turned his head and looked at Jiang Xuecheng respectfully.

    ¡°Your Highness, was the situation you saw also like this?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded indifferently, his expression extremely calm.

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng also agreed with Su Wan¡¯s earlier description, the attending physician¡¯s lips opened as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he swallowed the words in his heart.

    After suppressing the strange expression on his face, the attending physician lowered his head, afraid that Jiang Xuecheng would notice something strange.

    ¡°Your Highness, the poisoned blood has basically been squeezed out. I¡¯ll use a special medicine to wash your wound. This will probably be very painful. I hope you can forgive me.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was so close to the attending physician that he could see every tiny expression on the attending physician¡¯s face, not to mention that the other party¡¯s hand, which had just squeezed out blood for him, had even trembled a little.

    If the attending physician was not reminded of something, he definitely would not believe it!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint light suddenly shed across them.

    ¡°Doctor, you just heard the description of scorpion¡¯s appearance. You must have remembered something, right?¡±

    Although it was a question, Jiang Xuecheng said it sternly and resolutely, not giving anyone the chance to refute him.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s firm words shed past his ears. The attending physician¡¯s hand that was holding the medicine shook, and he almost knocked the medicine that was used to clean the wound onto the ground!

    Fortunately, the medical assistant beside him helped him up.

    Such an obvious guilty conscience probably could be seen, let alone Su Wan, who was the furthest away, by anyone present.

    Director Fan was a shrewd person. He quickly smelled the smoke in the air. He tried his best to reduce his presence.

    Today¡¯s matter was strange in the first ce. Anyone who did not think things through would be implicated.

    Beads of sweat appeared on the attending physician¡¯s forehead. He thought for a long time before he stammered out an exnation.

    ¡°Your... Your Highness, I have not seen the scorpion¡¯s true appearance. Actually, I am not too sure now. I still need to go back and investigate it carefully.¡±

    Jiang Xuechengughed coldly in his heart and threw an impatient look at the attending physician.

    ¡°You said you are not sure?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft. He clearly did not deliberately emphasize anything, but there was an inexplicable sense of oppression.

    The attending physician¡¯s body stiffened. His expression became more and more fearful, and his lips kept sinking.

    ¡°I¨C¡±

    However, the attending physician had just uttered the word ¡°I¡± when he saw Jiang Xuecheng suddenly raise his hand to interrupt him.

    ¡°Director Fan, send someone to search in the grass below Su Wan¡¯s window. That scorpion will most likely have fallen to its death there.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s instructions, Director Fan threw a sympathetic look at the attending physician and immediately instructed the guards to look for the scorpion that Jiang Xuecheng was talking about.

    The attending physician¡¯s back also began to sweat, but washing and applying medicine to Jiang Xuecheng could not be dyed.

    He had distracting thoughts in his mind, and his hands began to tremble. He had no choice but to have an experienced assistant start applying medicine to Jiang Xuecheng.

    In less than two to three minutes, before Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wounds werepletely cleaned, someone brought the scorpion¡¯s body up.

    The dead venomous scorpion had been thrown into apletely transparent ss bottle. As it had fallen from the building halfway, it had hit too many things, and a lot of its originally hard outer shell had been shattered.

    But even so, its outer features were still clear, and there was not much change.

    Seeing that scorpion, the attending physician¡¯s heart trembled and his expressionpletely froze.

    He confirmed that this was the type of scorpion he had seen before that was reared by humans. Its appearance was exactly the same.

    But why would this type of scorpion appear here?!

    And it even managed to sting the emperor!

    Seeing the attending physician¡¯s appearance, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart became even more certain. He calmly nced at the attending physician and his voice was as cold as jade.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen it, can you exin it clearly?¡±

 Chapter 778 - The Cloud Of Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 778: The Cloud Of Suspicion</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was calm, but the attending physician felt as if there was a ray of light on his back as he was looked at indifferently.

    The emperor¡¯s aura was too strong. Just being looked at made him feel so terrified!

    Should he say it or not?!

    The attending physician¡¯s hands were sweaty, and his heart felt as if it was a battle between heaven and earth, causing him to be extremely conflicted.

    No matter which choice he made, it was enough to put a heavy burden on him.

    Seeing that the attending physician had been lowering his eyes and not saying a word, Jiang Xuecheng could not help but feel a little surprised.

    At the same time, he also felt a sense of increasing vignce.

    He sneered coldly, and a cold voice flew out from his thin lips, causing people to shudder in fear.

    ¡°That venomous scorpion stung me. If it was a venomous scorpion raised by someone intentionally, but you knew about it and did not report it, do you know what kind of crime that is?¡±

    As he spoke, the light in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes dimmed. His dark eyes were as deep as an abyss. No one knew what he was nning.

    The attending physician felt an inexplicable fear. How could he not know what kind of crime he hadmitted!

    The matter today could be big or small.

    To put it in a small way, it might just be an ident. If the emperor didn¡¯t pursue it, he might be able to cover it up after the emperor recovered!

    But to put it simply, it would be a big deal!

    Perhaps someone was plotting to take the Emperor¡¯s life, and the safety of the Emperor¡¯s life wasn¡¯t something to joke about!

    For someone like him who knew about the matter and didn¡¯t report it, even if he was covering up the crime, he would be punished ording to the perpetrator¡¯s crime!

    What should he do?!

    In just a few short minutes, the chief physician was in a dilemma.

    He nced at his fingers and his heart was in a mess. He could not clear his thoughts at the moment.

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng was pressing him step by step. Although the chief physician clearly knew something, he was unwilling to speak.

    Such a thorny stalemate immediately caused the atmosphere in the room to fall into a dead silence!

    A few medical assistants who were traveling with the chief physician looked at each other. They did not understand why the chief physician was so stiff.

    That was the emperor! Moreover, the emperor was injured this time.

    If he was judged to know about it and did not report it, it might even implicate his family!

    Su Wan also did not expect things to develop to this extent. She cast a puzzled look at Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng quietly nced at Su Wan, indicating that Su Wan did not need to say anything. As long as he came to handle this matter, it would be fine.

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng was also getting impatient from waiting. Since the chief physician¡¯s behavior was so obvious, he was definitely not the only one who knew about the scorpion¡¯s story.

    Even if the chief physician insisted on keeping his mouth shut, it would at most be a little troublesome. He could use other methods to find the other aplices.

    Moreover...

    Seeing how the chief physician rushed over to treat his injuries without stopping, and then disyed such a shocked expression, it was likely that he didn¡¯t know about it before.

    As a chief physician, he had quite a good life in the bloodshed God¡¯s Pce. What matter could make him so troubled that he didn¡¯t even hesitate to drag himself down?

    Who could be the culprit behind this?!

    The answer would most likely not be someone like Diya.

    After all, for the sake of the eldest daughter of the Siswell family, Jiang Xuecheng felt that the chief physician didn¡¯t need to be like this.

    To be able to make the chief physician so afraid that he would not even hesitate to offend him...

    Jiang Xuecheng snorted coldly in his heart. He had already locked on to an answer.

    This ugly and venomous dead scorpion probably had something to do with the high priest.

    Next, there were only two questions.

    This scorpion appeared in Su Wan¡¯s room. Was it a deliberate attempt to kill Su Wan, or was it an unintentional mistake that caused the scorpion to sneak out?

    If it was thetter, it would be fine, but if it was the former...

    When he thought of this, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face instantly darkened, as if it was covered in ayer of frost.

    No matter who wanted to harm Su Wan, he would not show mercy!

    ¡°Are you still not going to say it? Then I¡¯m sorry, I can only lock you up for now. I might have to trouble you and your family for a period of time.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze was cold and unyielding. He stared at the chief physician from the corner of his eyes and spoke indifferently.

    These words were only a verbal threat. Jiang Xuecheng did not really intend to do so.

    After all, looking at this chief physician¡¯s terrified appearance, it was clear that he did not know much. Moreover, he was also innocent in this matter.

    His words were not only for the chief physician to hear, but also for everyone present. The most important one among them was Director Fan, who was also in this room.

    That¡¯s right. No matter what, Director Fan was a ¡°Legacy of history¡± and a potential invisible bomb.

    In the past, there had been rumors that Director Fan had an unclear rtionship with the high priest. There was no truth to the rumors. Even if the rumors were not true, at least Director Fan¡¯s loyalty to the high priest was set in stone.

    This kind of loyalty might include reporting the movements of himself and the people around him to the high priest at any time.

    The existence of Director Fan was equivalent to the eyes of the high priest, monitoring his every move at any time and ce.

    Unfortunately, his current authority was not enough. If he were to rashly change the director of the God¡¯s Pce, it would probably cause a lot of trouble.

    The criticism was secondary. The point was that Jiang Xuecheng currently could not find a trustworthy person to take up this position!

    Rather than changing the person rashly, it would be better to leave this hidden danger behind and observe how the high priest was observing him from the side!

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep voice swept into his ears. Coupled with the mention of his family, the chief physician was immediately scared out of his wits.

    He raised his head in trepidation and looked at the newly promoted emperor of the God¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°Your Highness, actually, the scorpion in the ss bottle is called the golden giant scorpion¨C¡±

    As he spoke, the chief physician stretched out his hand and pointed at the ss bottle.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw that the chief physician had relented, he heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that things would be easier to handle.

    ¡°This scorpion is rted to the High Priest, right?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze swept past the dead scorpion in the ss bottle, and he was the first to express his opinion.

    Once he said this, it was no different from a thunderous explosion on the ground!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.

    Including Su Wan, who was watching the show from the side!

    Today, this venomous scorpion crawled into her room. Although she originally thought that it might be the high priest, her heart was still more inclined towards the eldest daughter of the Siswell family.

    If it was the high priest, could it be that the high priest...

    An arrogant face appeared in Su Wan¡¯s mind. When she thought of the person who looked simr to her mother in Jiang Xuecheng, her face suddenly turned pale.

    Was there only so many obstacles between her and Jiang Xuecheng?

    Even the high priest wanted to kill her directly and end this once and for all?

    Just as Su Wan was feeling apprehensive, she suddenly heard the chief physician stutter.

    ¡°Your Highness, this scorpion is indeed rted to the High Priest, but things may not be as you think... It¡¯s not convenient here, may I have a word with you?¡±

 Chapter 779 - Unintentional Interference And Unexpected

    <h4>Chapter 779: Unintentional Interference And Unexpected</h4>

    Discovery

    They actually wanted to talk in private?

    Su Wan frowned. She looked at the anxious attending physician, and the doubt in her heart grew stronger.

    What kind of news could they not know?!

    Just as Su Wan was hesitating, she suddenly heard Jiang Xuecheng speak.

    ¡°Thene out with me for a moment. There¡¯s a soundproof room in this corridor. Will you at least tell me this?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was indifferent, but it seemed to carry a terrifying aura. It shook the attending physician so much that he could not help but breathe lightly.

    The attending physician looked into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s unfathomable eyes. He gritted his teeth and pondered for a second before finally nodding.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing the attending physician nod in agreement, Jiang Xuecheng heaved a sigh of relief.

    Just as he was about to lead the attending physician to the door, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly turned his head.

    His gaze passed through the crowd in the room and locked onto Su Wan.

    ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was mellow. As he spoke, his originally cold expression softened.

    Although this sentence did not deliberately specify the subject, everyone present knew their own limits.

    A few young nurses could not help but nce at Su Wan from the corner of their eyes. In their hearts, they were even more envious of Su Wan¡¯s good luck. She was actually able to be taken care of in such a way by the emperor.

    If it was not for the emperor¡¯s presence, the person bitten by the golden giant scorpion today would probably be Su Wan!

    From a distance of three meters, Su Wan looked at the handsome and gentle face of Jiang Xuecheng from afar and nodded imperceptibly.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s response, he immediately turned around and cast a sidelong nce at the attending physician beside him. He tookrge strides and walked briskly to the other side of the corridor.

    The attending physician followed behind Jiang Xuecheng with trepidation. He had a bitter expression on his face and would wipe the sweat off his forehead from time to time. Unfortunately, the sweat on his head was flowing more and more, probably due to fear.

    ...

    This path was clearly very short. However, in this short period of time, the attending physician could already faintly feel a dull pain in his heart. The fear in his mind grew even stronger.

    There was no other reason. Based on the attitude of the emperor, no matter what, the Emperor would not let this matter go so easily.

    Although he did not know much, if the high priest did not want the emperor to know about those things, wouldn¡¯t he be a snitch if he came to inform him?

    If this continued, neither side would benefit!

    After walking for about two minutes, Jiang Xuecheng stopped in front of a well-made red bronze wooden door. He stretched out his hand and used his right index finger to press the button beside the door.

    It was a simple fingerprint lock.

    In the blink of an eye, the attending physician heard a soft sound, and then the red bronze wooden door was automatically opened.

    It was not until Jiang Xuecheng walked into the red bronze wooden door and gave him an impatient look that the attending physician finally reacted.

    The attending physician secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and then hurriedly walked into the room. After he entered, Jiang Xuecheng casually pressed a button, and the red bronze wooden door was automatically closed again.

    This was a soundproof room in Jiang Xuecheng. It was usually used to receive important guests and talk about important matters.

    The decorations were extravagant and gorgeous. The hand-embroidered long fur carpet was spread out under his feet. The color was very fresh.

    The exquisite crystal chandelier above his head was emitting a gentle light. The jade-colored tassels hung slightly. When the wind blew, one could hear fine sounds. It was clean and ethereal.

    The most eye-catching thing was the oval-shaped carved long table in the middle. Jiang Xuecheng casually pulled out a velvet chair and sat down first.

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his eyes and looked at the attending physician indifferently.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one else now. Just tell me what you know.¡±

    At this moment, the emperor was sitting while he was standing, but the attending physician felt like he was being looked down upon by the other party.

    The attending physician¡¯s mind was nk for a moment until Jiang Xuecheng frowned. Only then did he realize that now was not the time to be in a daze.

    The attending physician hesitated for a moment before he finally decided on how to phrase it.

    ¡°Your Highness, that scorpion called the golden giant scorpion is actually a semi-artificial product...¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, his fingers unconsciously tightened.

    ¡°Do you mean that this species does not exist in the natural world?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng suddenly stood up. He stared at the attending physician with an overbearing gaze, giving off an imposing aura.

    The attending physician looked conflicted, but under Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s intense gaze, he finally nodded weakly.

    ¡°Yes... that golden giant scorpion was indeed deliberately created by someone. It¡¯s extremely difficult to nurture and its survival rate is also very low...¡±

    Seeing the attending physician¡¯s terrified look, Jiang Xuecheng sneered coldly in his heart. He already understood that he seemed to have touched on some incredible clues.

    Otherwise...

    Why would the chief physician be so afraid?

    Perhaps if he continued to dig deeper, he might be able to obtain some more ¡°interesting¡± news.

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his hand and abruptly interrupted the chief physician¡¯s description. What he wanted to know was why he was raising the golden giant scorpion, but it was not because he wanted to know the physiological characteristics of this scorpion!

    ¡°Did the High Priest order someone to study this?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s low and cold voice swept into his ears. The attending physician¡¯s fingertips slightly clenched, and his lips could not help but begin to tremble.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The attending physician silently lowered his head, trying his best to reduce his presence.

    ¡°Why did the High Priest order people to spend a lot of time and energy to study this kind of thing?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the attending physician sternly. His side profile was cold and stern, like a high and mighty emperor.

    The attending physician suddenly felt his heartbeat be more and more flustered. The words he had thought of in his mind were shattered, and he actually did not know how to reply at this moment.

    Could it be that it was because of interest?

    Such a simple reason could not deceive this emperor of the God¡¯s Pce who was in front of him.

    Although the attending physician only knew a little about what the high priest had been nning over the past few years, he knew that those matters were enough to cross many people¡¯s bottom lines.

    He just didn¡¯t know if this newly promoted emperor of the God¡¯s Pce was as righteous as he appeared on the surface.

    The attending physician¡¯s heart slowly sank. He hesitated for a long time before finally choosing a rtively reasonable wording.

    ¡°Your Highness, the High Priest has been researching how to extend the lifespan of humans over the years, and these small animals are just the subjects that the high priest had people use for experiments...¡±

    This sentence was definitely not the whole truth, but the chief physician admitted that he was not lying at all.

    Extend the lifespan of humans?!

    Or rather, how to extend the lifespan of the high priest herself?!

    However, this was indeed something that woman would do.

    When a person had enough power and status, they would probably think about how to consolidate these things and perpetuate them forever.

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes and stared at the chief physician who was sweating profusely in front of him. His voice was as sharp as a knife.

    ¡°Is that all?¡±

 Chapter 780 - Keeping Information Ambiguous

    <h4>Chapter 780: Keeping Information Ambiguous</h4>

    The attending physician¡¯s body suddenly froze under the intense gaze of Jiang Xuecheng!

    This young man who was more than ten years younger than him had a gaze that seemed to have substance, as if it wanted to pierce through his soul!

    The attending physician gritted his teeth and recalled the threat Jiang Xuecheng had previously made. With a plop, he fell to his knees.

    ¡°Your Highness, as for the rest, I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    The attending physician thought for a moment and suddenly added on about the specific situation of the scorpion.

    ¡°Your Highness, although this scorpion is highly venomous, it is absolutely not fatal to people with Dragon¡¯s Blood. Therefore, it cannot be used to harm you.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know that you are concerned about Miss Su¡¯s safety, but I can guarantee that what happened today was definitely not nned by the High Priest to harm Miss Su!¡±

    As if afraid that Jiang Xuecheng would not believe him, the attending physician spoke quickly and his face was flushed red.

    ¡°Your Highness, you should know that it is extremely difficult to cultivate the golden giant scorpion. Even if we spend a lot of money, we have only managed to cultivate two golden giant scorpions so far. If it¡¯s to harm Miss Su, why not choose a simple and convenient method?!¡±

    Now, one golden giant scorpion had died, and there was only one golden giant scorpion left!

    Even the attending physician could imagine the colleagues in charge of the research and development of the golden giant scorpion. They would probably be heartbroken to death.

    How many precious materials did they use to cultivate these two precious ¡®experimental specimens.¡¯

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the attending physician coldly. When the attending physician tried to exin himself, he did not say a single word from the beginning to the end.

    His silence was enough to make the attending physician shudder in fear.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    The more silent Jiang Xuecheng became, the more flustered the attending physician felt. His lips quivered, and just as he was about to defend himself again, he suddenly heard Jiang Xuecheng interrupt him.

    ¡°Since you put it that way, what does rearing this venomous scorpion have to do with prolonging a person¡¯s life?¡±

    When the attending physician heard this, he clenched his fists even tighter under his sleeves.

    He nced at Jiang Xuecheng embarrassedly, and his voice sounded a little weak.

    ¡°Actually, this kind of golden giant scorpion has always been fed food mixed with Dragon¡¯s Blood. Next, we¡¯ll have to see its reaction. However, the current experiment isn¡¯t progressing smoothly, and there aren¡¯t any big results...¡±

    The attending physician didn¡¯t lie. He only vaguely concealed a lot of crucial information.

    For example, this venomous scorpion would eventually be used to conduct experiments on living people.

    This was because although there weren¡¯t thousands of men, women, and children who lost their lives in this experiment, there were at least hundreds of them who died.

    However, among the people who were used for the experiment, other than death row criminals, they were ves bought from outside. Even if they died, no one would care...

    As for the remaining survivors, the only final product that was satisfactory was not considered a ¡°person¡± in the true sense of the word. Yet, that test subject had run away!

    Now that such a matter had suddenly urred, who knew how long the emperor¡¯s hand would stretch out.

    The High Priest was not in the God¡¯s Pce right now. If she did not return to preside over the situation, it would not be easy for the emperor to end things if he did not make a fuss.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at the chief physician, who had an anxious look on his face. He knew that this person was definitely hiding a lot of information from him.

    However, from the looks of it, he might not be able to get much useful information from the chief physician.

    ¡°You may get up.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng casually stretched out his hand and helped the chief physician up.

    When the chief physician saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s action, he couldn¡¯t help but secretly sigh in relief. He smiled gratefully at Jiang Xuecheng and finally stood up.

    However, before the attending physician could calm down, he suddenly heard Jiang Xuecheng say something.

    ¡°Give me the name list of the people you know who are participating in this experiment. If there is any false report, I can¡¯t guarantee what I am going to do.¡±

    The low, cello-like male voice brushed past his ears. It was originally very pleasant to hear, but the attending physician only felt that he heard the devil demanding his life.

    The attending physician¡¯s legs gave way, and his face turned deathly pale. He almost fell back to his knees.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly stretched out his hand to pull him back. His gaze was indifferent, and his voice was unquestionably majestic.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already mentioned the High Priest, and it¡¯s such a project. It¡¯s impossible for me not to be interested.¡±

    ¡°Now that the High Priest isn¡¯t in the God¡¯s Pce, she might not be able to control everything. However, it¡¯s only a matter of time before I find out. Tell me the names of the people. If anything happens in the future, I¡¯ll be the first to protect you.¡±

    The attending physician struggled for a long time in his heart. In the end, he felt as if his entire body had gone limp. He weakly held onto the chair beside him and began to stammer out the names of a few people.

    Jiang Xuecheng had a n in his heart. He had a strong memory and had the ability to never forget the names of these people. After silently memorizing their names, his pair of deep phoenix eyes shed with a faint light.

    Heh, he would find out about these people one by one sooner orter...

    No one would want to be controlled by others for their entire life. He had had enough of that high priest, that high and mighty woman!

    After Jiang Xuecheng had made up his mind, he cast a nce at the sweating attending physician

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can go back.¡±

    The attending physician was stunned. Before he could react and realize that the interrogation had ended, he saw that Jiang Xuecheng had already turned around and left.

    Jiang Xuecheng walked to the door. He pressed a button and the red bronze door opened in the blink of an eye. He strode out of the room.

    ...

    In Su Wan¡¯s room, a few people were staring at one another.

    The apanying medical staff naturally did not dare to say anything. Only Director Fan walked toward Su Wan and slowly asked about the scorpion¡¯s appearance.

    Just as the two of them were talking, they suddenly heard footsteps approaching from outside the door.

    Su Wan and Director Fan looked at each other and immediately understood that Jiang Xuecheng had returned!

    Director Fan quickly put down his conversation with Su Wan and quickly walked towards the door.

    Su Wan could not help but look towards the door. Soon, two figures appeared at the door, one in front and one behind. The one walking in front was naturally Jiang Xuecheng.

    Seeing the tall and tall figure, Director Fan bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Your Highness, have you gotten any results from your questions? Was this scorpion appearing in Miss Su¡¯s room by ident, or was it a deliberate plot?¡±

    After all, this matter did not only concern Su Wan¡¯s safety. That scorpion had truly hurt the emperor, so it was inevitable that it would be difficult to deal with it.

    It was better to let the higher-ups make a conclusion first so that Director Fan had some ideas to deal with it.

    Jiang Xuecheng calmly swept a nce at Director Fan and directly left a sentence.

    ¡°The nature of this matter is vile. Clearly, someone is targeting Su Wan. I think the most likely person is Diya!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was warm and mellow, but when these words came out, it made people tremble in fear!

    Even Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little apprehensive when she heard it.

    Didn¡¯t he just say that it was the high priest? Why did he bring up Diya again...

 Chapter 781 - Using The Incident To Break Off The Engagement

    <h4>Chapter 781: Using The Incident To Break Off The Engagement</h4>

    After the previous interrogation, the attending physician was already in a cloud of gloom, feeling that his future was bleak.

    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that the Emperor woulde to such a conclusion in the end!

    Didn¡¯t he already make it clear that this matter was a misunderstanding?

    Why did he still have to involve the eldest daughter of the Siswell Family?!

    Right now, the attending physician¡¯s greatest wish was for this matter to be reduced to a small matter. If it was reduced to a small matter, it would be best if he could just pretend that it didn¡¯t happen.

    However, from the looks of it, the emperor¡¯s intention seemed to be to cause more trouble?!

    ¡°Your Highness¨C¡±

    The attending physician looked anxiously at the young man in front of him. His lips parted, and just as he was about to defend himself, he suddenly saw Jiang Xuecheng turn around and give him a cold nce.

    The attending physician shivered and subconsciously felt a little afraid.

    Not to mention that he had something in the other party¡¯s hands, even if it wasn¡¯t the case, just the iron-like rtionship between superiors and subordinates was enough to crush someone to death.

    The attending physician could only reluctantly shut his mouth and silently pray that these things wouldn¡¯t implicate him.

    Whether it was the high priest, the emperor, or the eldest daughter of the Siswell family, they were all figures that he could not carelessly provoke.

    Yet today, he had suffered a setback here!

    Director Fan was a shrewd person. Naturally, he could sense the subtle interaction between the attending physician and Jiang Xuecheng.

    He had doubts in his heart, but it was not good for him to show them. He could only cough awkwardly.

    ¡°Your Highness, if this matter is rted to miss Diya, how should we deal with it?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, he raised his eyebrows calmly.

    ¡°Director Fan, this matter is a littleplicated. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I will handle it. Tomorrow, I will personally ask Diya toe over.¡±

    When he heard that this burden did not fall on him, Director Fan immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    Lady Diya liked the emperor too much. Recently, she had even relied on the High Priest¡¯s promise to officiate the engagement between her and the emperor. She could not wait to reveal her so-called ¡°Fianc¨¦e¡± status at all times.

    However, it was believed that anyone who did not have a discerning eye could see that the emperor was not satisfied with this forced engagement.

    Perhaps, when the high priest returned, the three of them would sooner orter cause a huge ruckus.

    This kind ofplicated matter was the most difficult to deal with. Director Fan definitely did not want to get involved in this kind of muddy water.

    ...

    After Jiang Xuecheng said that he would handle the venomous scorpion matter himself, Director Fan, the attending physician, and the medical staff quickly left Su Wan¡¯s room.

    Su Wan recalled the worry between the attending physician¡¯s brows when Jiang Xuecheng first came in with the attending physician. She immediately felt that this matter was a little strange.

    Su Wan thought for a second before speaking hesitantly to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Xuecheng, that venomous scorpion, was it really Diya who let it in?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly as he walked towards Su Wan. He could not help but reach out and stroke Su Wan¡¯s ck hair.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sure that it wasn¡¯t her.¡±

    Even Jiang Xuecheng believed the attending physician¡¯s earlier words. That venomous scorpion might really have identally crawled into Su Wan¡¯s room.

    However, this venomous scorpion could involve too many things, so he had to be extra careful.

    ...

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s certainty, Su Wan actually shivered.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng seriously. Seeing that the other party was still casually ying with her hair, Su Wan suddenly felt a little bitter in her heart.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, although I don¡¯t like that youngdy, it¡¯s not good for you to use her like this...¡±

    Su Wan had been wronged before, and that kind of feeling was definitely not good.

    Xuecheng had long expected Su Wan to have such a reaction. His Wan Wan was too soft-hearted, which was why she was easy to be used and even hurt.

    In fact, sometimes he would rather Su Wan had a harder heart, but he could not bear to part with her pure and innocent heart.

    In this world, it was always so difficult to have both.

    However, with him by her side, he would try his best to protect Su Wan from harm.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s phoenix-like eyes darkened. He reached out his hand and gently scratched the bridge of Su Wan¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what can I say to you when you¡¯re like this? Do you still remember what Diya said during the day?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. She did not know why Jiang Xuecheng suddenly brought up this matter.

    She carefully recalled what had happened during the day. Su Wan was not an idiot. She quickly grasped the main point of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s reminder.

    Diya had previously arrogantly unted her engagement with Jiang Xuecheng.

    Moreover, she had said that the high priest would be back in two weeks and would personally host the engagement ceremony between her and Jiang Xuecheng...

    When Su Wan thought of this, her hand subconsciously trembled.

    He fixed his gaze on Su Wan, and a faint light shed across his eyes.

    ¡°You mean that we can use this venomous scorpion incident to cancel your engagement with Diya?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s analysis, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slightly curved thin lips curled up even more.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I realize that although you¡¯re a little stupid, you¡¯re not to the point of being incurable.¡±

    Back on Earth, Su Wan was teased by Jiang Xuecheng from time to time. Although she knew that the other party had no ill intentions, Su Wan could not help but roll her eyes.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. You¡¯re the smartest. Are you satisfied?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the smartest, but I¡¯m not old.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shamelessly epted Su Wan¡¯s pliment¡±. At the same time, he shamelessly praised himself that he was still young.

    Su Wan could not help but roll her eyes again when she heard that.

    Why could this guy even say such narcissistic words in such a serious manner as if it was really true!

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan grimacing, a trace of a lowugh leaked out from his throat. He could not help but reach out and pinch Su Wan¡¯s cheek.

    Hmm, it felt really good.

    Even if this incident did not happen, he had to find an opportunity to let Diya understand his situation.

    It was impossible for him to marry Diya.

    From the beginning to the end, the only woman he loved was Su Wan.

    It would be better for everyone if this matter was resolved as soon as possible.

    When he thought of that rich youngdy, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened and his expression became colder.

    Moreover...

    Based on the things that Diya had done to Su Wan in the past, it was definitely not an injustice for her to bebeled as such!

    Regardless of whether it was the dress that Diya had hidden the needles in, or the fact that she had pushed Su Wan into the water, it was enough to make Jiang Xuecheng bear a grudge to the end.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Su Wan was fine and it wasn¡¯t a good time to shed all pretense of cordiality with the Siswell family, Jiang Xuecheng would have already dealt with Diya in private!

    ...

    When Su Wan saw the malicious look in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    She reached out and tugged on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeve, asking carefully.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    After all, he had just been bitten by that venomous scorpion. Even if his wound was treated, it would still hurt more or less, right?

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw the concerned look in Su Wan¡¯s eyes, he felt a slight warmth in his heart. The fierce look in his eyes instantly disappeared, reced by an unconceble gentleness.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m fine. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to take a shower earlier? Why don¡¯t we go now?¡±

 Chapter 782 - Bathing Together

    <h4>Chapter 782: Bathing Together</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng fixed his gaze on Su Wan. His expression was mischievous. The two of them were so close to each other that the atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little strange.

    Su Wan blushed under his gaze and quickly corrected Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to take a bath, not the two of us. We¡¯ll go our separate ways. Don¡¯t get it wrong!¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard that, he looked at Su Wan pitifully. He looked at Su Wan with an injured expression, as if he had really been hurt by Su Wan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already been stung by a venomous scorpion. Are you heartless enough to let me take a shower by myself? Aren¡¯t you going to take care of the feelings of the injured?¡±

    When Su Wan heard that, goosebumps rose all over her body!

    For some reason, she felt that ever since Jiang Xuecheng began to try personality fusion, although he would not suddenly act silly at night, he had be more and more childish...

    Could this be a sequ of personality fusion?

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep, dark phoenix eyes and her heart trembled. She immediately understood that this guy was just using her sympathy.

    After Su Wan thought it through, she quickly rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Come on, you hurt your stomach, not your arm. Why can¡¯t you bathe yourself?¡±

    Based on her understanding of this fellow Jiang Xuecheng, this man looked gentle and refined, but deep down, he was like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing!

    What the two of them had done under the waterfall today had really refreshed the understanding that Su Wan had developed over a long period of time.

    When they were on Wan Wan Ind, no matter what, there were only the two of them on the entire ind. However, what if someone from the God¡¯s Pce came over?!

    Su Wan felt a lingering fear just thinking about it. Fortunately, nothing like that had happened. Otherwise, someone as thin-skinned as Su Wan felt that she should find a piece of tofu and kill herself...

    When Su Wan thought about what had happened before, her face unconsciously blushed.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s shy look, he mistook her for a softhearted person. He immediately stretched out his hand to take Su Wan¡¯s arm and was about to take her out.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave me alone. Let¡¯s go then...¡±

    After Su Wan reacted, she quickly pried Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand away. However, Jiang Xuecheng was stronger than her, and Su Wan actually failed.

    This man was really...

    Su Wan speechlessly red at Jiang Xuecheng with a serious look on her face.

    ¡°I already said that we should wash our own selves. Stop acting cute.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan emphasize her ¡°principles¡± again, he let go of Su Wan¡¯s hand in a daze.

    He looked down and did not look at Su Wan. He looked like arge dog that had been abandoned by its owner. He actually looked a little pitiful.

    ¡°Wan Wan...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng called Su Wan¡¯s name softly. His voice was very gentle, but his tone was a little different from usual.

    There was no longer any teasing or mischievous tone, nor was there any deliberate bewitchment. There was also no imposing manner that was almost cold.

    The only thing left was an emotion that was as ethereal as the wind. It carried a deep depression that made people want to explore it.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you that afraid of me?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words were like a knife that stabbed into Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    So, Jiang Xuecheng still cared about this kind of thing?

    In the past, she was indeed a little afraid of him...

    But for some reason, after these two days of being together, the fear in her heart gradually faded. Instead, she gradually realized that this man really loved her very much.

    Otherwise, when the scorpion crawled in, the first thing that came to his mind wouldn¡¯t be blocking her from it.

    In his eyes, she should be the person worth sacrificing his life to protect, right?

    In fact, in Su Wan¡¯s eyes, Jiang Xuecheng was also such a person. If there was anyone in this world worth her sacrifice, the first answer that came to Su Wan¡¯s mind was Jiang Xuecheng.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s stunned look, heughed self-deprecatingly. Finally, he reached out and stroked Su Wan¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Alright, Wan Wan, I got it. You go first then. I¡¯lle back to find youter.¡±

    Before Jiang Xuecheng finished his sentence, he turned around. His back, which had always looked as tall as a mountain, now looked strangely lonely.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s back as he turned around. Her heart felt bitter, and she suddenly said something without thinking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go... Actually, I don¡¯t think that way. I¡¯m not afraid of you. Really, why don¡¯t we go together...¡±

    At least for now, when the two of them got along so well and trusted each other, she did not feel that she was really afraid of him.

    When Su Wan said this, she saw Jiang Xuecheng suddenly turn around with a smile that was even brighter than the sun.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I knew you wouldn¡¯t abandon me.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, the bitterness in her heart instantly turned into ashes.

    Why did she feel like she had been deceived by Jiang Xuecheng?

    This guy¡¯s acting skills were already superb!

    He actually pretended to be pitiful to her. This was simply too much!

    It was a scam. Could she go back on her words?

    ...

    No matter what Su Wan thought, she was eventually pulled into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms. Before she could react, she was suddenly carried by Jiang Xuecheng!

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng in shock. She was afraid that she would rub against the wound on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s stomach. She was suddenly a little nervous.

    ¡°Put me down quickly! What if I identally touch the wound on your body and cause the wound to open?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled slightly. He lowered his head to look at Su Wan and stared at the concern in Su Wan¡¯s eyes with extreme focus.

    That¡¯s great...

    Su Wan was indeed very concerned about him.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes curved slightly and a mischievous smile appeared on his face,

    ¡°Wan Wan, if you¡¯re really worried about me, don¡¯t move around. I guarantee that if you don¡¯t move around, you won¡¯t touch my injury.¡±

    Su Wan was speechless again. However, her body was floating in the air. Since he was injured, she didn¡¯t dare to make any big movements. She could only reach out her hand and carefully cling onto Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder.

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng finally brought Su Wan to the hot spring pool that she used to soak in. It was half open and half closed, drawing the best hot spring water in the spring.

    Jiang Xuecheng was obviously injured, but for some reason, it turned into Jiang Xuecheng ¡°serving¡± Su Wan in the bath.

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out to unbutton Su Wan¡¯s clothes, his movements gentle and meticulous.

    In fact, she originally wanted toe by herself, but Jiang Xuecheng insisted that if she didn¡¯t let hime, he would be embarrassed to have Su Wan serve himter.

    Soon, arge part of Su Wan¡¯s body was exposed. Under the gentle moonlight, she shone with a jade-like luster.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan¡¯s shoulder and back, which were covered with red marks. He looked down and found that there were even marks on Su Wan¡¯s ankle. He couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed that he didn¡¯t know his ce.

    After all, they had been in the wilderness previously. The terrain was low, the water vapor was too heavy, and the air was cold and humid. It was not good for Su Wan to do it there.

 Chapter 783 - The Bewitching Sea Monster

    <h4>Chapter 783: The Bewitching Sea Monster</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng sat beside Su Wan. He did not speak, but looked down at Su Wan with an unfathomable gaze.

    Su Wan tilted her head and saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s well-defined side profile.

    However, when their eyes met, she was immediately numbed by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze.

    Su Wan shuddered, and she could not help but feel goosebumps.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stretched out his well-defined fingers and gently scratched the bridge of Su Wan¡¯s nose. There was a kind of undisguised indulgence in his expression.

    ¡°Wan Wan, it¡¯s all my fault. The waterfall was too shady and cool. You¡¯re a little afraid of the cold. Earlier, it was indeed not good for your body.¡±

    It would have been better if Jiang Xuecheng had not mentioned this. The moment he mentioned this, Su Wan felt her blood flow all over her body.

    ¡°I beg you. Can you not mention that incident? Let¡¯s just pretend that it never happened...¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng in embarrassment and anger.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly, and a teasing smile appeared in his phoenix eyes.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t mention it. Wan Wan, I won¡¯t do this again next time.¡±

    Su Wan nodded her head weakly. She was toozy to say anything to Jiang Xuecheng.

    If this man¡¯s promise was reliable, even a sow would climb up a tree!

    However, she was not in the mood to talk to Jiang Xuecheng now.

    Moreover, when this guy was shameless, it really refreshed her understanding!

    Although he said it so nicely now, this man¡¯s ability of sophistry was really too strong. If he really wanted to do something, he woulde up with all kinds of twisted theories. In the end, Su Wan had no choice but to admit defeat.

    Uh, of course, Su Wan¡¯s physical strength was not as good as Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s. Every time Su Wan thought of this, she felt like crying but no tears came.

    Because Jiang Xuecheng did not know how to write the word ¡°restraint!¡±

    ...

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan looked listless and did not speak to him, he immediately understood that this girl was throwing a tantrum again.

    Heughed and shook his head. While Su Wan was still not paying attention to him, he suddenly lowered his head and nted a gentle kiss on Su Wan¡¯s cheek.

    It was like a dragonfly skimming the water. It was so soft that one could not catch the gentle touch.

    ¡°You actually stole a kiss from me¨C¡±

    Su Wan felt the kiss. She suddenly widened her eyes and threw a re at Jiang Xuecheng. She even grimaced and made a contemptuous face at Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng was amused by Su Wan¡¯s face. He looked at Su Wan indifferently, and the smile on his face grew wider.

    ¡°How was it stealing a kiss? I was obviously kissing you openly.¡±

    Su Wan was instantly stunned when she heard that, but what made Su Wan even more speechless was what Jiang Xuecheng said next.

    ¡°Wan Wan, if you can¡¯t get over your anger, you can kiss me back. I don¡¯t mind you stealing a kiss from me.¡±

    This man was really...

    Su Wan rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng again, and her face turned rosy.

    ¡°You don¡¯t mind! But I do!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng rolled his eyes and ignored her angry words. He lowered his head andughed, then continued to take off Su Wan¡¯s clothes.

    Soon, Su Wan was only wearing a little clothing that covered her body.

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng still wanted to reach out to pull the buckle on her clothing, Su Wan¡¯s face was burning red. She quickly stretched out a hand to stop Jiang Xuecheng.

    She jumped forward and instantly immersed herself in the warm spring water.

    It was probably because she had a bad time. First, she had a fall with Jiang Xuecheng, and then there was such arge scorpion. Su Wan felt that her soul was about to be scared out of her!

    Fortunately, the mist in the hot spring was veryfortable. Su Wan narrowed her eyes somewhat wearily, and her tired body and mind felt relieved.

    So sleepy...

    Su Wan decided to go back to sleep after taking a bath.

    Just when Su Wan was enjoying herself in the hot spring, she suddenly heard Jiang Xuecheng shouting from the shore.

    ¡°Wan Wan, did you forget to take off your ring?¡±

    Su Wan opened her eyes abruptly when she heard that. She stretched her hand out from under the spring water and realized that she had forgotten to take off her wedding ring!

    The ring was suddenly recovered. She wore it and forgot that she still had such an important thing on her body!

    Although the ring was made of tinum and was not easily corroded by water, it was not suitable for bathing!

    Su Wan quickly swam to the shore. She took off the ring and handed it to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Keep it first.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his eyebrows and smiled. His eyes were full of ridicule.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will throw it away?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was as low as a cello and carried a faint smile.

    Of course, Su Wan wouldn¡¯t take this joke of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s seriously. She nced at Jiang Xuecheng with an arrogant expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare ¡ª if you dare to throw it away again, I¡¯ll dare to throw you!¡±

    ¡°Wan Wan, if you¡¯re so heartless, then I might as well throw this ring away.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s words, he immediately waved his hand in front of the pool, as if he was going to throw the ring away.

    He knew that Jiang Xuecheng was most likely ying with her, but Su Wan¡¯s heart jumped!

    Before Su Wan could react, she had already subconsciously rushed forward and grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand.

    This was good. Jiang Xuecheng probably did not expect Su Wan to jump up and pull his hand. He lost his bnce and fell into the hot spring pool!

    The hot spring was very big, but Jiang Xuecheng fell down unexpectedly and sshed water everywhere!

    Su Wan snatched the ring from his hand!

    But she waspletely stunned. She did not expect Jiang Xuecheng to fall down so easily!

    But the wounds on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body had not scabbed. Even if they were scabbed, they should not touch the water so quickly!

    Thinking of this, Su Wan¡¯s heart trembled violently twice.

    She pinched the ring while frantically trying to bring Jiang Xuecheng to the shore.

    ¡°Xuecheng, are you okay? I didn¡¯t do it on purpose just now...¡±

    Although he lost his footing and fell into the water, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s swimming skills were naturally not something a dabbler like Su Wan couldpare to.

    He suddenly popped his head out of the water. The water droplets on his eyshes swayed, reflecting his handsome face even more deeply.

    His nose bridge was straight, and his features were even more handsome and astonishing. He was like a sea monster that bewitched the hearts of people before midnight at sea.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan with a smile. In Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep and serene eyes, Su Wan saw herself at a loss.

    Su Wan¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and she hurriedly reached out to push Jiang Xuecheng.

    She mumbled, ¡°Hurry and swim up. You¡¯re still injured. It¡¯s not good to go into the water.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s lips moving slightly, he immediately leaned forward and pecked her on the lips.

    Under the hot spring water, this guy¡¯s hands were also unruly. They moved slowly along Su Wan¡¯s back.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened. She did not expect Jiang Xuecheng, who was injured, to have such a mood!

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan mockingly. There was a smile in his dark eyes, but his hands did not stop moving.

    This man was simply...

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was thumping wildly, and her face was burning to the point of almost dripping blood!

 Chapter 784 - There Is A Knife Above The Character Of Lust

    <h4>Chapter 784: There Is A Knife Above The Character Of Lust</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were bright and full of possessiveness, which made people¡¯s hearts tremble.

    The tip of Su Wan¡¯s ears were slightly burning, and her heart was beating rapidly, as if it was going to burst out of her at any moment!

    Why was this man always so...

    If this continued, who knew what would happen!

    When Su Wan recalled the absurd scene in front of the waterfall, she immediately felt flustered.

    Su Wan ced one hand in front of her body, and her other hand quickly grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm.

    ¡°You¡¯re injured. Stop fooling around, go up quickly...¡±

    ¡°Wan Wan, you always blush so easily.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at the tip of Su Wan¡¯s reddened ears, and a low chuckle escaped from his thin lips. It was inexplicably hoarse.

    As he spoke, he lowered his head. His thin lips were almost leaning against Su Wan¡¯s ear, as if he was blowing air into her ears.

    Coupled with the surrounding water vapor, it made Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face look even more devilish.

    It made her want to pinch Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face.

    Why was there someone who was so good-looking?

    Su Wan secretly cursed her own nature of being a beauty lover, but her breathing unconsciously quickened.

    With a man in front of her, she could not control herself.

    Su Wan blinked her eyes as she looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips. She almost kissed him because of her infatuation.

    Fortunately, Su Wan noticed that something was not right with her. She quickly reached out and pinched herself. Only then did she manage to control the consciousness in her head.

    Su Wan cursed herself for being useless in her heart. At the same time, she found an excuse for herself.

    ¡ª Don¡¯t me your own side for being too unprincipled. If you want to me someone, me Jiang Xuecheng for being too freakish!

    Usually, when he wore his face, he was still very cold. Just looking at him made one¡¯s heart shiver. But when this guy smiled at you, you couldn¡¯t resist his beauty at all!

    ¡°The temperature here is so high. My face is red from the hot spring water. Don¡¯t be surprised.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯s bleeding face. He knew that this girl was trying to save face, so he didn¡¯t expose her.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re blushing from the hot spring, so why am I not blushing? Hmm?¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she suddenly felt bad.

    Why did this guy ask her if she wasn¡¯t blushing?!

    Su Wan rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng with a fierce look, like a furious kitten.

    ¡°There are some people whose skin is better than the city wall. They don¡¯t blush no matter what they do.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng could not help butugh. However, he was already used to Su Wan¡¯s sharp tongue being mean to him, so he simply leaned forward and continued to take advantage of Su Wan.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Indeed, my skin is thicker than yours, but how do you know that just by saying it? Why don¡¯t you try it yourself?¡±

    Before Jiang Xuecheng finished his sentence, he suddenly grabbed Su Wan¡¯s hand and brought it to his heart.

    Su Wan was shocked. She felt Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s strong heartbeat and suddenly felt a little stunned.

    However, what Su Wan did not expect was that Jiang Xuecheng suddenly pressed down when she was not paying attention. Without saying a word, he took away all the air in her lips.

    Their eyes met. Su Wan could even feel the breath that Jiang Xuecheng exhaled lingering on her face.

    It was slightly itchy, slightly numbing, and at the same time, it made people feel more flustered.

    His ck eyes held the reflection of Su Wan alone. His actions were even more decisive, and he pried open Su Wan¡¯s teeth in an instant.

    Such a strong but also not gentle invasion would forever belong to this man in front of her.

    Jiang Xuecheng.

    Xuecheng.

    Cheng.

    Su Wan silently recited Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s name in her heart, over and over again, so much so that her heart actually started to feel a strong sense of joy.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were misty, and even her consciousness was somewhat unclear. She could not help but stretch out her hand to wrap it around Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulders and neck, kissing Jiang Xuecheng even more passionately.

    The air was dyed with boundless spring, and it was strangely quiet all around. Only the rustling sound of the little insects in the night could be heard.

    A faint moon on the horizon shone through the corner of the hot spring pool, illuminating the lustrous faces of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    This was too ambiguous.

    Su Wan¡¯s mind waspletely nk. How could she be rational? She had to think about other things!

    She hugged Jiang Xuecheng passively. She could only allow herself to be kissed by Jiang Xuecheng until the corners of her lips were swollen, and her face was dyed red for no reason.

    ...

    ¡°Xuecheng...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were blurred, and she chanted Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s name in a trance.

    Such a delicate and soft voice... If Su Wan were awake, she would never have believed that she would say such a thing!

    However, Jiang Xuecheng obviously liked it when Su Wan called him that. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s throat rolled a few times. He suddenly reached out his hand and held the back of Su Wan¡¯s head with force.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I love you...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart beat even faster. She was about to say ¡°me too¡± when Jiang Xuecheng suddenly held her face and kissed her!

    All the air in her mouth was sucked away, and it was difficult for her to breathe.

    Feeling his frighteningly hot body temperature and the terrifying size of her own waist, Su Wan suddenly realized what she was doing with him!

    Su Wan, you¡¯re hopeless...

    Jiang Xuecheng is a wounded man!

    Even if his brain isn¡¯t clear, how can you be a fool with him!

    Su Wan spat at herself twice in her heart. She quickly pulled herself away from Jiang Xuecheng!

    Su Wan suddenly lowered her head and took a closer look. Only then did she realize that under the water, there seemed to be a bloody lighting out from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s abdomen!

    God!

    Sure enough, the wound had split open!

    Su Wan wanted to cry but no tears came out!

    Beauty misled people! She actually never pushed Jiang Xuecheng away!

    Su Wan yelled at Jiang Xuecheng. She hurriedly grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm and her voice was full of pain.

    ¡°Are you crazy?! Your wound has opened! Can¡¯t you feel the pain?¡±

    This guy really did not give her any peace of mind!

    Su Wan¡¯s words were almost said out of anger. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face froze slightly. He casually wiped his stomach and only then did he feel that he was bleeding.

    Jiang Xuecheng found it funny when he saw Su Wan¡¯s fierce expression.

    At the same time, his eyes shed with a bright light because Su Wan cared about him so much.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because I¡¯m kissing you. It only felt sweet. How could I feel pain?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled brightly and said it like it was a serious matter.

    At this time, he still had the mood to tease her verbally!

    Su Wan¡¯s cheeks were red from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s teasing. The blood in her body began to flow backward.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I¡¯ll take you back to apply medicine. What if you get a second infection?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard that. He felt that Su Wan was making a mountain out of a molehill.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t worry. My physique is different from ordinary people. Nothing will happen to me because of this small injury. Why don¡¯t we continue?¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Xuecheng pulled Su Wan over and pretended to kiss her again.

    There is a knife above the character of lust. When she saw Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan finally understood what he meant!

    This man didn¡¯t even care about his life!

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng angrily. Then, she swam toward the shore like a fish and quickly wrapped herself in a robe!

    ¡°Continue, you big-headed ghost. Come back with me to apply the medicine!¡±

 Chapter 785 - Why Are You Blushing?

    <h4>Chapter 785: Why Are You Blushing?</h4>

    Because Su Wan insisted on going back to apply the medicine for him, Jiang Xuecheng had no choice but to agree to Su Wan¡¯s request.

    Su Wan changed her clothes and carefully dried her hair. Then, she threw a towel to Jiang Xuecheng, motioning for him to clean himself up.

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned. He casually wiped off the traces of water on his body, then put on a bathrobe and quickly walked toward Su Wan.

    Jiang Xuecheng was tall. When he walked to Su Wan¡¯s side, Su Wan, who was focused on wiping her hair, suddenly felt a big shadow in front of her.

    ¡°You¡¯re so fast?¡±

    Su Wan raised her head in surprise and saw Jiang Xuecheng standing in front of her without saying a word. There was a wronged look on his face.

    His hair, which had just been wet, was messed up and looked messy. Water was still dripping from the end of his hair.

    This man was really...

    Was he trying to show her that he was wronged?!

    The corner of Su Wan¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch twice. She felt that the more Jiang Xuecheng lived, the more like a child he became...

    Was it necessary?!

    ¡°Sit down first.¡±

    Su Wan nced at Jiang Xuecheng in annoyance.

    Jiang Xuecheng obediently sat on the stool. He looked a little tired and still did not speak.

    However, if it were any other man, they would not be satisfied when they wanted something. No matter how they thought about it, they would feel sullen.

    Even if Su Wan was doing it for his own good.

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s reluctant look, she was even more speechless.

    She grabbed the half-dried towel in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and began to carefully wipe Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hair for a while.

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his head and looked at Su Wan. At this moment, Su Wan was focused on wiping his hair. She did not notice Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze at all.

    Su Wan¡¯s hair was very long. When she was serving Jiang Xuecheng, a few strands of her hair fell yfully onto the side of his face.

    The feeling of her hair brushing against his skin was a little numb, itchy, and as if he had been struck by an electric current.

    Jiang Xuecheng could not help but feel a jolt in his heart.

    Most of his initial depression had disappeared.

    In fact, he really liked being so close to Su Wan. He felt that the two of them were like a couple who had been in love for many years. There was a sense of peace and tranquility.

    It made Jiang Xuecheng feel inexplicably at ease.

    Even if time stood still at this moment, Jiang Xuecheng was extremely willing.

    Just as Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s imagination ran wild, he suddenly saw Su Wan cing her hand in front of him. Without any exnation, she stuffed a towel in front of him.

    ¡°Here, dry your hair again. I¡¯ll go find some medicine for your wound. Wait for me here.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked up in surprise and saw that Su Wan had already walked out of the door with quick steps.

    Su Wan actually didn¡¯t run very fast, but when she ran, her movements were like a graceful butterfly that tugged at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heartstrings bit by bit.

    A trace of a smile appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips. He stared at the brand new towel in his hand, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl deeper and deeper.

    ...

    Su Wan returned to the storage room where the medicine was kept. She reached out and searched for it, and soon found what she needed.

    She took a small bag and collected all the medicine that she could use. Then, she quickly turned around and ran in the direction of the hot spring pool.

    When Su Wan returned, she saw Jiang Xuecheng sitting beside the hot spring pool.

    In the ck sky, the crescent moon was like a hook. The cold moonlight shone on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body, and it seemed to make the entire room burst out with overflowing radiance.

    Some people were like this, with a glowing aura.

    Even if he just sat there and didn¡¯t say anything, one¡¯s attention would involuntarily follow him.

    A gentle breeze blew, and the air was filled with the fragrance of nts, clear and sweet.

    Su Wan looked at that handsome face that could turn all living things upside down, and she couldn¡¯t help but look a little absent-minded.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard the footsteps, he looked up at Su Wan and turned his head casually.

    His pure white bathrobe was casually tied in a loose knot, and most of his chest was exposed. There were still a few drops of water lingering on it that had not been dried yet, as if they were silently bewitching her.

    The deep voice echoed in her ears. Su Wan¡¯s fingers trembled, and then she came back to her senses.

    Guilty and seductive.

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned red. She repeated the sentence in her heart twice, then quickly picked up the bag in her hand and ran to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Lie down first, so that I can apply the medicine for you.¡±

    Su Wan coughed lightly, and then signaled Jiang Xuecheng to follow her words.

    Jiang Xuecheng obediently took off his bathrobe, and then quietlyy on the tatami, his pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes as quiet as a deep pool.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s movements and his firm muscles. For some reason, some passionate images popped up in her mind.

    When she thought of those images, Su Wan¡¯s face could not help but be even hotter.

    ¨CHe is a patient. Su Wan, you are really hopeless!

    Su Wan cursed herself in her heart. Only then did she barely feel the return of her rationality.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s reddened cheeks, his thin lips curved into a half-smile.

    ¡°Wan Wan, why is your face red again?¡±

    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m applying medicine for you! Don¡¯t disturb me first.¡±

    Su Wan nced at Jiang Xuecheng rudely. Then, she immediately pulled Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s clothes to the side.

    The wound waspletely exposed.

    Because of the hot water that he had just been soaking in, the newly formed blood scabs had bloated. At this moment, there were rose-like bloodstains, speckled with spots, and it was frightening to look at.

    When this man¡¯s wound split open, did it really not hurt?

    Su Wan looked at the bloody wound and did not understand what Jiang Xuecheng was thinking at all.

    Su Wan¡¯s breathing stopped slightly. When she thought about how that wound hadnded on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body, her heart felt inexplicably bitter.

    Su Wan took the carefully prepared hydrogen peroxide and began to clean Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wound bit by bit. Then, she sprinkled some saline on it.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome brows immediately furrowed, probably because the wound was hurt more by the disinfectant.

    However, this guy¡¯s willpower was strong. He did not open his mouth toin to Su Wan. If the person who had to apply medicine today was Su Wan, she would definitely grimace in pain.

    Su Wan looked at the creased brows of Jiang Xuecheng and scolded him harshly.

    ¡°Do you know pain now? Don¡¯t be stupid when you¡¯re injured in the future! You¡¯re not allowed to touch the water until you¡¯re better!¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, a faint smile suddenly appeared on his handsome face.

    ¡°Wan Wan, have you forgotten how I fell into the hot spring just now? It seems that someone dragged me into the water in order to snatch the ring?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face flushed red when Jiang Xuecheng mentioned her embarrassing incident.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng was telling the truth, so Su Wan could only re at him even more seriously.

    ¡°Then you can quickly climb up! Who was the person who stayed in the water just now?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his handsome eyebrows and looked at Su Wan with a teasing expression.

    ¡°You pulled me into the water so passionately. How can I not respond?¡±

 Chapter 786 - The Worst Answer

    <h4>Chapter 786: The Worst Answer</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were wide open. She had never thought that this fellow, Jiang Xuecheng, would still be in the mood to flirt with her verbally!

    Su Wan felt indignant in her heart. She immediately pressed the cotton swab that was stained with disinfectant onto Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wound.

    She pressed hard, and coupled with the fact that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wound was dripping with disinfectant, being soaked in the disinfectant at this moment was extremely refreshing!

    Jiang Xuecheng, who had always been silent about his pain, could not help but grunt at this moment.

    ¡°Be gentle, it hurts...¡±

    Su Wan slowly nced at Jiang Xuecheng. Her smile was wide, and there was a hint of schadenfreude on her face.

    ¡°Oh, you finally know how toin about pain? I thought you¡¯d keep silent.¡±

    As Su Wan said that, she looked down at Jiang Xuecheng with great delight. If not for Su Wan¡¯s gentle appearance, she would have be a viin who had achieved sess!

    ¡°Do you still dare to say that I passionately invited you into the water?¡±

    It was clearly Jiang Xuecheng who insisted on staying in the water. Was it her fault?!

    Su Wan did not believe that such hot spring water would allow the injured Jiang Xuecheng to be all lovey-dovey for too long!

    Jiang Xuecheng took in Su Wan¡¯s smiling face. He did not know why, but he did not feel unhappy at all. Instead, he felt that Su Wan¡¯s embarrassed and angry look was so cute.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s not passionate. You just like to blush at me.¡±

    He shrugged his shoulders and looked at Su Wan with a mischievous smile. His tone was casual and irritating.

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Su Wan felt that this guy was too sharp-tongued. She rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng. She wanted to poke Jiang Xuecheng again with the cotton swab dipped in disinfectant.

    However, when she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s bloody wound, she could not do it anymore.

    Such a horrifying wound being applied disinfectant must produce a heart-wrenching pain...

    Forget it, forget it. He was just recovering from his wound. There was no need to be calctive with the patient.

    Su Wan took a deep breath and finally gave in to Jiang Xuecheng.

    She continued to help Jiang Xuecheng with the disinfection work seriously. She could not help but feel somewhat guilty and distressed.

    Su Wan felt that she was too childish sometimes. There was really no need for her to quarrel with Jiang Xuecheng in this aspect.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan was quiet, so he did not deliberately disturb her anymore.

    Jiang Xuechengy on the tatami and quietly looked at Su Wan¡¯an¡¯s gentle eyes and brows. Her cheeks were white, and as she applied the medicine on her hands, her eyshes were fluttering.

    Meanwhile, Su Wan¡¯s long hair asionally brushed past his body.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes could not help but be gentle. He really liked Su Wan¡¯s long hair.

    He even thought to himself that Su Wan shouldn¡¯t have short hair in the future. Long hair was more suitable for her.

    The semi-open-air hot spring apartment was filled with an extremely warm atmosphere. The pale moonlight shone on Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng like a pair of lovers.

    ...

    Su Wan let out a sigh of relief. After applying the ointment, she wrapped a circle of sterilized white gauze around Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s injured parts. Finally, she tied a neither loose nor tight knot at the bottom.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s done!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was about to get up when he suddenly felt Su Wan suddenly press down on his arm.

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned. He did not understand what Su Wan was trying to do until Su Wan threatened him darkly.

    ¡°You are not allowed to take a shower tomorrow, let alone let your stomach touch water. If I find out that your wound is ruptured again, I will hold you responsible!¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, he could not help but be at a loss whether tough or cry.

    He did not know why, but even though Su Wan was a few years younger than him, Su Wan¡¯s every action at this moment was done as if he was her son.

    He dared to go into the water earlier because he knew that his injury would heal quickly. Did Su Wan think of him as someone who did not know the gravity of the situation?

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes. A trace of interest shed through his dark eyes.

    But to be honest, the feeling of being cared for by someone was not bad.

    Especially by someone he liked.

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded his head obediently and then looked at Su Wan with a smile.

    ¡°Wan Wan, can I get up now?¡±

    Su Wan nodded at Jiang Xuecheng. Then, just as Jiang Xuecheng got up, he saw Su Wan take out a tablet from her bag and pour him a ss of water.

    ¡°Here, anti-inmmatory medicine. You have to remember to take it today and tomorrow, okay?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng felt like he had seen a ghost when he heard this. With his physique, he would probably have a good sleep after applying some medicine, and his wound would be healed tomorrow, so there was no need to take anti-inmmatory medicine.

    However, when he saw Su Wan¡¯s slender palm, Jiang Xuecheng still obediently reached out and picked up the few white pills in Su Wan¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she raised her chin. Her expression was a little proud.

    ¡°Of course you have to listen to me!¡±

    ...

    After Su Wan finished applying the medicine for Jiang Xuecheng, she nced at the clear moonlight outside the balcony. Suddenly, an adorable little figure appeared in her mind.

    It had been two days since she had returned to the God¡¯s Pce. She had actually forgotten about Nono because of minor matters like Xiao Meng!

    She had originally returned to the God¡¯s Pce in order to find out about Nono¡¯s situation!

    Su Wan¡¯s expression froze. Thest nce between her and Nono shed across her mind rapidly.

    Nono fell to the ground with a loud bang. It turned its head to look at Su Wan. Its round eyes were filled with sorrow. Clearly, robots could not cry or cry, but Su Wan felt that Nono was crying at her.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw the smile on Su Wan¡¯s face dim, it could not help but feel a little puzzled.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    She was clearly fine just a moment ago. Why was Su Wan suddenly unhappy?

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s question, she suddenly raised her eyes and stared at Jiang Xuecheng. Her eyes were filled with steam.

    ¡°Let me ask you a question. You have to answer me honestly.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was frightened by Su Wan¡¯s serious tone. He immediately became alert and nodded resolutely.

    ¡°Just ask.¡±

    Su Wan recalled the scene when she and Nono were separated. Her fingertips trembled slightly, and her voice could not help but tremble.

    ¡°I heard from others that you brought Nono back to the God¡¯s Pce. Is that true? Is... Is it doing okay?¡±

    Sometimes, Su Wan felt that she was useless. Nono had done so many things for her, saving her life time and time again. But what about her?

    What had she done for Nono?

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard the word Nono, he was stunned for a second before he reacted. Nono was that robot Su Wan had.

    When he thought about how Su Wan wanted to take Nono with her when she escaped, Jiang Xuecheng felt an inexplicable jealousy in his heart.

    This kind of emotion was actually very funny. After all, the other party was just a robot that followed an AI program. It was notpeting with Jiang Xuecheng at all.

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng was frowning and not saying anything, Su Wan¡¯s heart trembled twice. She subconsciously thought of the worst answer.

    ¡°Is Nono...¡±

 Chapter 787 - He Felt Sorry For Su Wan

    <h4>Chapter 787: He Felt Sorry For Su Wan</h4>

    It was quiet all around. Only the sound of insects could be heard. A depressing atmosphere descended quietly.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyelids twitched heavily, and her heart began to ache subconsciously.

    ¡°Is Nono...¡±

    A bean-sized tear appeared in Su Wan¡¯s eyes. She choked and suddenly did not dare to continue.

    In fact, Su Wan¡¯s heart was not as strong as she appeared to be. Some things, once faced directly, would always make people feel as if a piece of their heart had been dug out.

    An empty pain.

    Su Wan had never thought that aftering here, the thing she owed the most to would be a robot.

    From the beginning until now, they had only known each other for a few short months, but it was enough for her to remember it for a lifetime.

    When they first met, she remembered that she was on that trash, and her consciousness was chaotic. She could only hear the gentle and cute voice of a child calling out to her, waking her up slowly.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Nono, she would have been a corpse a long time ago, and it would have been even more impossible for her to meet with Jiang Xuecheng!

    The more Su Wan thought about it, the more guilty she felt. She pulled hard on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeve, tears glistening in her eyes.

    ¡°Nono... is it... dead?¡±

    Thest word were spoken with great difficulty.

    It was as if it had been forced out from between her teeth. There was a sense of oppression and helplessness.

    For a robot, it was originally a cold and heartless mechanical product. Using a human word like ¡°dead¡± seemed a little strange.

    However, to Su Wan, Nono was not as simple as a robot. Nono was more like Su Wan¡¯s family. They depended on each other.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw how upset Su Wan was, he was shocked. His heart ached for Su Wan.

    He could not understand why Nono was so important to Su Wan in the past. However, when he saw the footage sent by the inspector at the airport and saw the broken robot trying its best to protect Su Wan, he suddenly understood this feeling.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet. Don¡¯t scare yourself!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng could not help but feel lucky. When the inspector handed Nono over, he did not intend to destroy it. Instead, he kept her for Su Wan.

    No matter what, he could not bear to let Su Wan be sad.

    Looking at the red-eyed Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart softened. His voice unconsciously became softer.

    Hearing this, Su Wan could not help but raise her head to look at Jiang Xuecheng. Her eyes were filled with hope.

    ¡°Really? Then what do you mean? Is Nono okay?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression froze when he heard this. He reached out his hand and lightly brushed a strand of hair beside Su Wan¡¯s temples.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say that it¡¯spletely okay. Your robot is already very old, and then it was shot several times at the airport...¡±

    When Su Wan heard the first half of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sentence, the tense string in her heart suddenly broke and began to hum!

    Her nails were tightly clenched, and her eyes were misty.

    ¡°Can it be fixed?¡±

    Su Wan sniffed. She looked at the calm man in front of her, trying to make herself believe that Nono would be fine.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s teary eyes, and he subconsciously reached out his hand and began to wipe away the few drops of crystal tears on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    Su Wan was really a little crybaby. She loved to cry too much.

    He had always thought that Su Wan looked the best when she smiled. She was like a warm but not dazzling little sun that made people like her.

    He wanted to do everything he could to make Su Wan smile every day that she experienced the future. She would not feel any sadness.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t cry.¡± Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan helplessly. His voice was gentle, making people involuntarily want to believe him. ¡°Listen to me first about Nono¡¯s situation.¡±

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, she inexplicably quieted down and nodded very seriously. However, her eyes were still red.

    ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll listen carefully.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan¡¯s mood had stabilized, he could not help but feel relieved.

    In fact, he was a cold person and was not good atforting people.

    If there were other people crying in front of him, Jiang Xuecheng would be the first to feel annoyed. However, Su Wan was different. When he saw that Su Wan was sad, he always subconsciously wanted her to be happy.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression turned cold as he seriously analyzed Nono¡¯s current situation with Su Wan.

    ¡°Your robot¡¯s body is almost broken and aged, but these are not very important. We can use pure silver tear ore to build a new body for it. It will be a hundred times tougher than before.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng said it lightly, but if someone who knew the trade heard it, they would definitelyment that Jiang Xuecheng was too extravagant.

    Even if it was just a small piece of silver tear ore, it was still priceless. Nono¡¯s previous body was made of silver tear ore and other metals, but when Su Wan wanted to repair it, she still felt a headache.

    But now, Jiang Xuecheng was prepared to directly use the pure silver tear ore to create Nono¡¯s body. The value was even more iparable!

    However, Su Wan was worried about Nono¡¯s situation at the moment. She did not have the heart to worry about the silver tear ore.

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out to stroke Su Wan¡¯s hair. His eyes were filled with concern as he finally told her about Nono¡¯s most important condition.

    ¡°The most difficult thing to fix your robot is the problem of memory storage. Unfortunately, it was hit in the memory chip in the core area of the work by someone.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that.

    What he meant was that after Nono was fixed, it would not remember this ipetent master?

    Su Wan¡¯s heart tightened. Robots were different from humans after all. If the memory chip was destroyed, it meant that the original ¡°it¡± would no longer exist.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s furrowed brows, he subconsciously reached out to help her smooth it out.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you don¡¯t have to be too anxious. The current situation isn¡¯t as bad as you think.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused. He recalled the situation when he saw Nono thest time and finally had a rtively gentle way tofort Su Wan.

    ¡°How should I put it? Nono¡¯s memory chip was saved in time, but it hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. It might not remember some of the things between you and it, or even you.¡±

    As if afraid that Su Wan would be sad, Jiang Xuecheng hurriedly added another sentence.

    ¡°But Nono is still the same Nono from before. If it can¡¯t recover the information stored in the memory chip, I won¡¯t let people touch it without permission.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, her expression couldn¡¯t help but be a little absent-minded.

    The corners of her lips were bitter, and a self-deprecating smile appeared on her face.

    Was she destined to bring bad luck?

    Why would both of them be implicated by her and then forget about her?

    It was like this for Jiang Xuecheng, and now even Nono was like this...

    Su Wan forced herself to be alert. She grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeve, and her eyes were filled with hope.

    ¡°Then when can I go and see it...¡±

 Chapter 788 - Trouble Came Knocking

    <h4>Chapter 788: Trouble Came Knocking</h4>

    When he heard that Su Wan wanted to visit Nono, Jiang Xuecheng subconsciously frowned.

    Su Wan¡¯s slender fingers tugged at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeve. Her eyes were slightly red, and that dejected look of hers made Jiang Xuecheng feel a little pitiful.

    It seemed that as long as he saw that Su Wan was dejected, he would not have the heart to refuse any of her requests.

    However, it was really not suitable for Su Wan to visit Nono now...

    The materials for the silver tear mine had already been obtained, but the new metal shell had not been made yet. Now, Nono¡¯s appearance was simply too horrible to look at!

    The memory memory chip was already faulty, so it would definitely not remember who Su Wan was. If Su Wan were to see Nono¡¯s broken body again, she would probably only be stabbed twice in the heart!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was low and gentle as he tried his best to convince Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan Wan, Nono Xin¡¯s machine shell hasn¡¯t been repaired yet, and it doesn¡¯t remember you. It might not be suitable for you to see it now. Why don¡¯t you wait for a while...¡±

    Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, but she stubbornly shook her head.

    ¡°I really want to see it. I really, really want to see it.¡±

    Nono was such a good robot. Even if the memory chip was faulty and it did not remember her, Su Wan felt that she could be friends with Nono again.

    Jiang Xuecheng felt helpless when he heard that. He reached out and pinched Su Wan¡¯s cheek. In the end, he took a step back and agreed.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll agree to it. But it¡¯s toote today. Let¡¯s go and see it tomorrow?¡±

    Su Wan opened her mouth, wanting to fight for the chance to see it now. However, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words blocked her path.

    ¡°I already said that there¡¯s no rush. If you really want to see it today, then you have to promise me that no matter what you do in the future, you have to listen to me.¡±

    Su Wan immediately shut her mouth when she heard that.

    If she waited for a night, then she would wait for a night. Once she fell asleep, she would be able to see Nono.

    Just like what Jiang Xuecheng said, even if Nono¡¯s memory chip faulty, as long as it was notpletely corrupted, it would still be possible for it to be repaired.

    Su Wan firmly believed that she and Nono could still be bosom friends and rely on each other.

    ...

    That night, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan slept together. The two of them quietly closed their eyes. Su Wan felt that it was difficult for her to fall asleep because she had too many things on her mind.

    She looked at the clear moonlight outside the window and began to pray silently for Nono.

    Nono, you have to be okay, alright?

    All kinds of fragments from the time she met Nono shed through her mind. Each scene was sad and sweet.

    Cute little robot, are you okay?

    With all kinds of thoughts in her mind, it was harder for Su Wan to fall asleep. She could only count sheep to hypnotize herself. After counting countless sheep, Su Wan finally fell into a deep sleep.

    There were no dreams for one night. When she woke up the next day, the pillow was empty. There was no dent on the other pillow.

    Su Wan was stunned. She quickly changed into a clean set of clothes, and got up to look for her shoes.

    ¡°Xuecheng¨C¡±

    Su Wan tried to call out, but there was no response.

    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and struggled to look at the wall clock on the wall.

    Su Wan was thinking about how early Jiang Xuecheng got up. However, when she saw the time, she was the first to be stunned!

    Oh God, it was almost time for lunch!

    Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t even wake her up!

    Su Wan felt a little embarrassed. She immediately ran to the bathroom and began to brush her teeth and wash her face in a hurry.

    Just when Su Wan was washing her face with cleansing water, she suddenly heard a teasing male voice from outside the bathroom.

    ¡°Little sloth, you¡¯re finally up?¡±

    Just by hearing the voice, she did not need to go out to see that the person was undoubtedly Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned red. She wrung the towel dry and immediately ran outside to scold Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°It¡¯s already sote, and you didn¡¯t even wake me.¡±

    ¡°I saw that someone was sleeping too soundly, so I didn¡¯t have the face to call her.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome eyebrows slightly raised, but the meaning behind his words made Su Wan even more embarrassed.

    Su Wan could only use her power to re at Jiang Xuecheng, but she did not know what to say.

    ¡°Littlezy worm, are you hungry?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng suddenly stretched his hand forward, as if wanting to hold Su Wan¡¯s hand. Su Wan was about to argue, but she immediately said that she was not hungry.

    However, a couple of seconds after she said that, her stomach made a rumbling sound.

    Jiang Xuechengughed out loud. He did not try to hide the mischievous look on his face.

    ¡°So, not only is a certain personzy, she¡¯s also a liar.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she was extremely embarrassed. She had no choice but to lower her head in embarrassment, trying to figure out where she could crawl into.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng immediately grabbed Su Wan¡¯s hand and led her out of the door without any exnation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, little liar. Count it as me being kindhearted today. I¡¯ll take you out to eat.¡±

    Su Wan was speechless when she heard that. Was she being used twice just like that?

    ¡°I¡¯m not a liar.¡±

    Su Wan bared her teeth at Jiang Xuecheng. She was like a kitten that had been forced to explode.

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand and refused to let go. Then, he gave Su Wan a very rude nce.

    ¡°A certain someone cheated me of my heart and hasn¡¯t returned it yet. How dare you say that you¡¯re not a liar?¡±

    Su Wan did not expect that Jiang Xuecheng would suddenly say such words of love so naturally!

    However, when she looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face, the first thing that came to Su Wan¡¯s mind was not frivolity. Instead, she stupidly agreed with him.

    ¡°Am I not the same?¡±

    Hadn¡¯t her heart been stolen by Jiang Xuecheng a long time ago?

    When had it evere back?!

    After Su Wan said that, she regretted it. A narcissistic person like Jiang Xuecheng was too proud for her to be a little better to him.

    How could she agree with him?!

    ¡°Just now was a joke...¡±

    Su Wan wanted to say that she was joking, but before she could say thest word, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly reached out a finger and pressed it against her lips.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m very happy to hear that.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned, but Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head and took her breath away.

    This kiss made her heart beat faster...

    After a long time, their lips parted.

    Both Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were in a good mood. They went to eat together and then went to see Nono ording to their n.

    ...

    When Su Wan saw Nono, her heart ached. She suddenly understood why Jiang Xuecheng said that he wanted her toe in the future instead.

    Due to the harsh weather on Allen, Nono¡¯s surface was already very old. At this moment, it was even worse.

    The rusty metal surface was riddled with bullet holes. No one would believe that Nono wasn¡¯t destroyed.

    Seeing Nono¡¯s miserable state, Su Wan¡¯s eyes turned hot again.

    It was all her fault...

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out and put his arm around Su Wan¡¯s shoulder,forting her gently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. Nono will definitely be fixed.¡±

    Just as the two of them were talking, they suddenly heard amotion not far away.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that His Highness is here?! I want to see him!¡±

 Chapter 789 - Shameless Vixen

    <h4>Chapter 789: Shameless Vixen</h4>

    Hearing the noise outside the door, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng looked at each other silently. They had a bad premonition.

    Su Wan frowned. She pricked up her ears and listened carefully. Then, she heard the noise outside the door be even more ear-piercing.

    ¡°I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Siswell family. How dare you stop me? Are you tired of living?! Why can¡¯t you let me in?!¡±

    Obviously, it was Diya who hade.

    Su Wan¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper than before. A beautiful face and a pair of aggressive amber eyes suddenly appeared in her mind.

    This eldest daughter of a rich family was really difficult to deal with...

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s conflicted look, he silently stretched out his hand and ced his broad palm on Su Wan¡¯s hand.

    His palm was slightly warm, as if he wanted to convey a kind of conviction to Su Wan.

    Unswerving determination.

    ¡°With me here, Wan Wan, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of her.¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s serious side profile. It was as if someone had dropped a stone in her heart, causing thousands of ripples.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of her...¡±

    Su Wan held back Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand, but the worry between her brows still did not rx.

    She was not afraid of Diya causing trouble, nor was she afraid that Jiang Xuecheng would change its mind. This was because Su Wan firmly believed that Jiang Xuecheng would always stand on her side and would not abandon her.

    However, what Su Wan was afraid of was that Diya would work together with the high priest to break them up. When that time came, what would she and Jiang Xuecheng do?

    Su Wan had stayed in the God¡¯s Pce for a period of time. She more or less understood that Jiang Xuecheng was actually half an empty shell. The real power most likely fall in the hands of the High Priest.

    As soon as Su Wan thought of that woman, the High Priest, her heart would shudder.

    It was clearly a face that resembled Xu Ziyao, but there was a tear mole at the corner of her right eye. However, it was a bit more cruel as nobility!

    The high priest did not like her at all. She did not even treat her and her child as human beings!

    At that time, the only person who could have tampered with the DNA test was the high priest!

    As long as she thought about what happened that day, Su Wan could not stop the bitterness in her heart.

    Both she and Jiang Xuecheng had wronged their child.

    Sometimes, Su Wan hoped that Jiang Xuecheng would remember the past, but she also hoped that Jiang Xuecheng would not remember those things. The two of them were doing very well now.

    Because those sins were too grave, Su Wan was even afraid that the day Jiang Xuecheng found out the truth, the sadness in his heart would not be less than hers.

    Once upon a time, this man had been with her, thinking about their future together.

    Jiang Xuecheng said that he would like a daughter, and she would like a son. It was best if she could have both.

    She would rather bear these sins alone.

    This kind of pain was too unbearable. It was enough for her to suffer alone. She did not want Jiang Xuecheng to bear this shadow.

    In this world, the person she had let down the most was her child.

    I¡¯m sorry, baby. It¡¯s mom who did not protect you well...

    When she thought about the loss of her child, everything seemed to be still vivid in her mind.

    The cold and piercing lights of the operating theater, the doctors who wore masks and had no emotion in their eyes, and the blood-red flower blooming on her belly...

    Recalling the past, Su Wan¡¯s eyes could not help but reveal a pained expression.

    She reached out and tugged at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeve, her voice lowered.

    ¡°Xuecheng.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯s slightly pale face and suddenly felt a little heartache.

    Su Wan shook her head. She forced a weak smile.

    She just wanted to call out Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s name. She had no other thoughts.

    It was as if calling out the name of Jiang Xuecheng would make her feel at ease upon hearing his response.

    That¡¯s right. As long as this man stood side by side with her, as long as the two of them were still standing together, Su Wan felt that there might still be hope. The two of them would be able to leave this godforsaken ce sooner orter.

    As for that mysterious high priest, Su Wan swore that one day, she would bring Jiang Xuecheng away from the control of the God¡¯s Pce!

    She wanted to go home. Wherever Jiang Xuecheng was, it would be her home.

    However, Su Wan wanted to bring Jiang Xuecheng back to Earth. That was their real home.

    There were their most intimate family members, memories of their lives growing up, and friends that they could not part with.

    Unlike this ce, which was strange, cold, and full of cruelty.

    No matter how gorgeous the furnishings and advanced technology were, it was still like a golden bird cage, not suitable for human life.

    When Su Wan thought of this, the look on her face slowly became firm.

    Even Ming Ye said that if she wanted to go back, she had to get information from the high priest.

    Su Wan felt that she could investigate the matter bit by bit. She had the patience to convince Jiang Xuecheng to go with her. The rest was just a matter of time!

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan had been lost in her thoughts, so he mistakenly thought that she was worried that Diya woulde and cause trouble.

    He squeezed Su Wan¡¯s hand, his voice clear and deep.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you still remember what I saidst night? You don¡¯t have to talk about the scorpion. I will convince Diya to stop this farce on her own initiative.¡±

    Who did he want to marry? Why was it up to others?!

    His marriage could only be controlled by himself. No one could force him to marry someone he did not love!

    ¡°Wan Wan, let¡¯s go out. We¡¯ll have to face what we need to face sooner orter.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Wan nodded lightly at Jiang Xuecheng and replied softly, ¡°okay.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan¡¯s expression had calmed down, he could not help but let out a sigh of relief.

    Jiang Xuecheng brought Su Wan outside,

    Su Wan reluctantly looked back at Nono, who was covered in rust, and silently made a wish in her heart.

    ¨CNono, I will definitelye back to see you in a while. You have to get better as soon as possible.

    Su Wan had long decided that if she could go back, she would definitely bring Nono back with her.

    Nono was also an indispensable member of her family.

    ...

    Outside the door, there were still Diya¡¯s exasperated shouts and the doorman¡¯s helpless pleas for mercy.

    ¡°Miss Diya, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us...¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t let me in, right?! Good, very good, I will get my brother toe over...¡±

    Su Wan was separated by a door. When she heard that Diya wanted to find Fiennes, she could not help but be a little speechless.

    In her eyes, Diya was more like a spoiled child.

    She had probably been pampered since she was young, and there was nothing that she could not get. That was why she was especially entangled with Jiang Xuecheng.

    Just as Diya and the guards were arguing endlessly, the door was suddenly opened.

    Diya heard the sound of the door opening and looked in front of her with great joy.

    She saw the figures of Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan in front of her. The man was tall and the woman was delicate and lovely, like a pair of lovers.

    ¡°Your Highness¨C¡±

    Diya¡¯s eyes were stung by this scene. Her initially happy expression had turned into one full of grievance.

    She was the legitimate fianc¨¦e of His Highness. In a few days, the high priest would fly back to preside over the engagement ceremony for the two of them.

    Su Wan, this shameless vixen... Why was she standing next to His Highness?!

 Chapter 790 - Jiang Xuecheng Wanted To Break Off The

    <h4>Chapter 790: Jiang Xuecheng Wanted To Break Off The</h4>

    Engagement

    The more Diya thought about it, the angrier she became. She was the eldest daughter of the Siswell family. How could she not even be able topete with such a woman?

    Diya bit the corner of her lips. The grievance in her heart was about to spill out.

    She was the legitimate fianc¨¦e of His Highness!

    The only person who could stand by the side of His Highness and be held by His Highness¡¯ hand was her!

    Diya was born into a prestigious family. From a young age, she knew that she had to find a man of equal status. Marrying the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce was naturally the best choice!

    Diya¡¯s mother was a typicaldy from a wealthy family. Later on, she married Diya¡¯s father, the Duke of the Siswell family. The eldest madam¡¯s manner was very fitting.

    Diya¡¯s mother had taught Diya from a young age to carry herself like an official wife. After all, she was a descendant of a noble family. There wasn¡¯t a single man who wasn¡¯t unfaithful.

    It was eptable for a man to have women outside. It was fine if he turned a blind eye to it.

    However, if the other party wanted to put those women on the table and put them in front of her, and even dared to challenge her authority, that would absolutely not be tolerated!

    And Su Wan¡¯s existence had undoubtedly challenged Diya¡¯s bottom line.

    However, Diya thought about it. Her mother also said that girls should not be as arrogant as her. Only by showing weakness appropriately would a man pity her.

    Was she usually too unruly? That was why the emperor would rather make do with amoner girl?

    That¡¯s right, that was definitely the case. As long as she also pretended to be weak with the emperor, she should be able to win His Highness¡¯ heart, right?

    Diya took a deep breath and barely managed to calm down the resentment in her heart.

    She raised her neck delicately and showed her elegant and pure white neck in front of Jiang Xuecheng, showing a weak and beautiful angle.

    ¡°Your Highness, did you call me here because you wanted to discuss about the engagement with me?¡±

    As she spoke, she deliberately emphasized the word ¡°engagement.¡± She gave Su Wan a sidelong nce with a strong sense of disdain.

    Diya knew what she had to say to hit Su Wan¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel.

    She was His Highness¡¯ legitimate fianc¨¦e, and was destined to be on par with the emperor. How could amoner girl who could not put up a front beparable to her?

    Su Wan had never seen Diya speak with her throat pinched like this. She felt a chill in her heart and could not help but have goosebumps on her hands.

    In fact, Diya¡¯s voice was very pleasant to listen to. She had a spoiled and unruly personality, but at this moment, she had to pretend to be weak. Instead, she appeared to be very out of ce.

    When Diya saw Su Wan frown, she thought that Su Wan was like her. She was shocked by her status as his fianc¨¦e and her eyes could not help but show some pride.

    She also raised her head higher, showing an expression that she thought was the most elegant and noble.

    That¡¯s right, just like what her mother said, she was the main wife. She had to show the aura of the main wife, and make Su Wan, this shameless vixen, feel inferior!

    Just when Diya was feeling proud, she suddenly heard Jiang Xuecheng speak.

    ¡°Diya, I actually want to talk to you about the engagement¨C¡±

    Hearing that, Diya was delighted. She could not hide the excitement on her face. She even subconsciously ignored the fact that Jiang Xuecheng was still holding Su Wan¡¯s hand, and did not even look at her.

    That was great!

    She was wondering why His Highness suddenly wanted to meet her!

    She woke up early this morning. She had been putting on makeup for a few hours. She knew that the Emperor¡¯s appointment was in the afternoon, but she rushed toe two hours earlier!

    Diya thought that she was finally going to have a happy ending. She and his highness were to be real husband and wife, so she did not care about so much!

    ¡°Your Highness, you have finally figured out thatpared to Su Wan, I am more...¡±

    Her eyes sparkled, as if she was extremely happy.

    However, before Diya could finish her words, she heard the man in front of her break all her fantasies with one sentence.

    ¡°I am saying that I want to break off the engagement. In fact, Diya, I had never agreed to the engagement with you. It was impossible in the past, impossible now, and even more impossible in the future.¡±

    Diya¡¯s heart thumped. Her thoughts churned violently, and her scarlet lips that had been smeared red could not help but start trembling.

    ¡°Your Highness, what did you say...¡±

    Break off the engagement?!

    How was that possible!

    Her eyes reddened, and bean-sized tears suddenly appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Your Highness, how can you treat me like this! You want to break off the engagement, but I don¡¯t agree! The High Priest will not agree even more!¡±

    As if she was hysterical, Diya roared furiously.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Diya coldly. Her facial features were handsome, but they were so cold that they were frightening. Her pair of obsidian-like eyes were emitting a dangerous light that was even more dangerous than the abyss.

    ¡°I will not marry a person that I don¡¯t love, and I will not marry a ruthless woman.¡±

    Diya shifted her gaze back to Jiang Xuecheng. Her beautiful amber-colored eyes were filled with grievance.

    ¡°I am ruthless? Your Highness, how can you say that? Do you know what I have done for you?!¡±

    Whether it was her father, who was a duke, or her brother, Fiennes, who doted on her, they did not approve of her marrying the emperor. How much effort had she put in for this marriage?!

    But why could his highness say that he would break off the engagement so easily?!

    At this moment, Director Fan rushed over. He saw the situation of Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan, and Diya confronting each other. He was extremely anxious.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng said that he didn¡¯t need to care, Director Fan, as a person with the high priest, more or less had his own considerations.

    Director Fan walked toward Diya and coughed lightly.

    ¡°Miss Diya, did you really not know about the venomous scorpion incident yesterday? His Highness was stung in order to protect Miss Su...¡±

    Diya was still in a fit of anger. However, when she heard Director Fan¡¯s words, she was instantly stunned.

    ¡°Scorpion? What scorpion?¡±

    As if she was grabbing onto a life-saving straw, Diya suddenly ran toward Jiang Xuecheng. Two rows of tears hung on her pretty face. She looked delicate and pitiful.

    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t tell me you suspect that I was the one who ced the scorpion? I really didn¡¯t! I really didn¡¯t! How could I bear to hurt you!¡±

    Su Wan felt a little ufortable when she saw Diya¡¯s expression.

    Why did one or two of them always like Jiang Xuecheng so crazily?

    Su Wan seemed to see Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s figure on Diya...

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xuecheng looked at Diya coldly and held Su Wan¡¯s fingers tightly.

    ¡°You know very well what you¡¯ve done. Miss Diya, ask yourself, which of the things that you¡¯ve done, one after another, is there anything that I like?¡±

    ¡°Back then, you let someone wear the dress with hidden pins. You even pushed them into the water. Miss Diya, have I wronged you?¡±

    When Diya heard that Jiang Xuecheng was going to settle the old scores, her amber eyes were filled with tears. Her head was dizzy.

    Her lips were trembling, but she did not know how to exin herself.

    ¡°Your Highness¨C¡±

    However, the next sentence from Jiang Xuecheng sent Diya straight to hell.

    ¡°I won¡¯t marry you, Diya. Take care of yourself.¡±

    With that, Jiang Xuecheng took Su Wan¡¯s hand and strode away.

 Chapter 791 - He Was Just A Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 791: He Was Just A Puppet</h4>

    Diya bit the corner of her lips, and bean-sized tears fell.

    Her eyes reddened as she looked at the pair of figures in front of her. She only felt that every step Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan took seemed to be trampling on the bottom of her heart!

    Seeing Diya¡¯s resentful and aggrieved look, Director Fan finally reminded her softly.

    ¡°Miss Diya, His Highness has already left. Why are you crying and angry here?¡±

    Diya was currently in a fit of anger. She had always been used to being held high and mighty. Now that she was like this, Director Fan still dared to point fingers at her!

    The more Diya thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. The resentment in her heart grew even more.

    ¡°I¡¯m crying. It has nothing to do with you. Why do you care?!¡±

    Director Fan was speechless in his heart. It was just that because Fiennes had repeatedly told him to look after his sister and not let anything happen to this rich youngdy, otherwise, did he think that he was willing to meddle in this kind of business?

    He really could not understand. They were both children of the Duke of Siswell. Although Fiennes, the elder brother, had a poor background, he was publicly recognized as shrewd. On the other hand, it was Diya who was pampered and raised like a child.

    In Director Fan¡¯s view, although Diya was pampered and raised, she was already considered a cripple. She had the temperament of a young miss and only knew how to cause trouble. However, he did not think about why the emperor would be so distant to her.

    If she was not the direct daughter of the Siswell family, who would be willing to tolerate her?

    Director Fan sighed in his heart. He nced at Diya indifferently and finally turned around to leave.

    ¡°Miss Diya, you should think it through yourself. Crying is the most useless. Even if you really like His Highness, he won¡¯t agree to this marriage. But Miss Diya, have you ever thought about who has the right to take the lead in His Highness¡¯ marriage?¡±

    After Director Fan said this, he also drifted away.

    Hearing this, Diya was suddenly stunned on the spot.

    That¡¯s right. How could she have forgotten that the person who could truly suppress everyone in the God¡¯s Pce was not the emperor, but the high priest!

    From the beginning until now, the emperor¡¯s attitude towards her had always been neither warm nor cold.

    Now, wasn¡¯t her status as a fianc¨¦e also given to her by the high priest?

    What she wanted to hold on to was not the emperor, but the high priest. As long as the High Priest came back to officiate the marriage between the two of them, what could not be postponed?

    By that time, they would already be married. It did not matter if the emperor was happy or not, it was useless!

    Diya believed that as long as she married the emperor, one day, she would be able to melt the emperor¡¯s heart!

    Although Diya was not very smart, she first looked at Director Fan¡¯s words, coupled with the reaction of Jiang Xuecheng, she finally reacted.

    The so-called scorpion incident was probably just a smokescreen. The emperor wanted to use this opportunity to break off the engagement with her, right?!

    Diya suddenly felt enlightened, and her entire person became clear-headed.

    Diya snorted coldly. She reached out to pick a small red flower on a branch at the side. She stretched out her slender fingers and shredded the petals into pieces.

    It was as if this flower was her irreconcble enemy.

    Su Wan, just wait and see. The emperor can protect you for a while. I don¡¯t believe that the Emperor can protect you forever!

    After Diya figured out these things, she immediately rushed home and began to write letters to the high priest toin.

    She recounted everything that happened after Su Wan came back. At the end, she did not forget to bring up the venomous scorpion incident this time. She also emphasized how aggrieved she was and prayed that the high priest coulde back as soon as possible.

    If this continued, she really could not wait any longer!

    Diya wanted an oue. Only the high priest could give her such an oue!

    ...

    To Diya¡¯s surprise, the high priest¡¯s reply was exceptionally quick this time.

    However, she seemed to have mistaken in the main point. She was actually paying attention to that venomous scorpion...

    Why didn¡¯t she ask about the emperor about his attitude towards her? It was none of her business for that scorpion to go out and sting people!

    Diya felt strange in her heart. However, she did not know much about the incident with the venomous scorpion this time. She could only give a vague outline.

    However, the result was indeed in line with Diya¡¯s expectations. The high priest said that she would be back in two or three days.

    Diya was overjoyed. She thought that the high priest had also realized the seriousness of the problem. She must havee back to help her get rid of the vixen.

    She hugged themunication device with joy. Her entire person was immersed in an inexplicable sense of victory.

    Su Wan, just wait and see!

    Your good days areing to an end.

    Diya looked at the green nts by the window that had been blown by the wind. A smile of victory appeared on her face.

    ...

    A few dayster.

    God¡¯s Pce, the Emperor¡¯s study.

    Jiang Xuecheng was looking through some information when he suddenly saw the red bronze wooden door not far away open. A tall and arrogant figure appeared outside the door, holding a pure white Persian cat in their arms.

    There was only one person in the entire God¡¯s Pce who could enter without asking for his permission.

    Jiang Xuecheng had long expected this great Buddha to return early, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon.

    Hearing the cat¡¯szy cry, Jiang Xuecheng put down the maic pen in his hand and stood up calmly.

    He slightly raised his eyes, and his line of sight immediately swept over the high priest¡¯s face.

    The high priest was wearing a vintage dress in autumn fragrance. Her beautiful eyes were silent like the night, with an indescribable arrogance and indifference.

    The mole in the right corner of her eye was charming, which slightly weakened the high priest¡¯s arrogance.

    When Jiang Xuecheng was looking at the high priest, the high priest remained unmoved. However, the Persian cat in her arms suddenly moved twice.

    The cat¡¯s green eyes, which were like ss beads, shed. It seemed to be curious why Jiang Xuecheng was so bold to look directly at its master.

    When the high priest heard this, she snorted coldly and quickly approached Jiang Xuecheng with the cat in her arms.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only been gone for a few days, and you¡¯ve already caused so much trouble for me.¡±

    Although he was reprimanded, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression did not change.

    Jiang Xuecheng casually nced at the cat from the corner of his eyes. Then, he slightly nodded at the high priest. His tone was calm and indifferent. Although it did not seem respectful, there was nothing wrong with it.

    ¡°You came back really early. Have you finished your business?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words were actually meant to stab the high priest.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng did not know what the high priest was going to do, he knew that the high priest was unsessful when he saw the high priest¡¯s furious expression.

    This woman wanted to control his marriage and make him the so-called emperor of the God¡¯s Pce. She was just using him as a puppet.

    Once he lost his use, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died.

    Jiang Xuecheng had felt that something was wrong in the past. After the mental personality treatment and the sudden appearance of the venomous scorpion, the doubts in his heart grew bigger and bigger.

    Even though all his memories were so clear, every time he had a shback in his midnight dream, he felt as if he had really forgotten something...

 Chapter 792 - What Did You Do To Su Wan?!

    <h4>Chapter 792: What Did You Do To Su Wan?!</h4>

    These days, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mind was filled with fragmented scenes.

    Sometimes there were scenes of Su Wan, and sometimes there were many people he didn¡¯t remember at all, but he knew them.

    They either smiled or bowed respectfully to Jiang Xuecheng, but no matter what those people said, Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t understand a single word.

    No, perhaps he could not not understand a single word.

    Because Su Wan named him that ¡°Xuecheng.¡± It seemed that he could hear people calling him that from time to time.

    All of this was like an endless mystery, trapping Jiang Xuecheng inside. Sometimes, he would look at Su Wan and wonder if he had known Su Wan a long time ago.

    However, Su Wan did not take the initiative to mention this matter again. For the time being, he could not figure out if he was just thinking about it every day and dreaming about it every night, or if he had really been stripped of those memories.

    In fact, in his heart, he was slightly afraid of the final answer.

    At least, the current state of interaction with Su Wan was what he liked. He did not want to break the delicate bnce.

    No matter what the truth was, Jiang Xuecheng had already determined one thing. He liked Su Wan, and the incident with venomous scorpion showed that Su Wan was willing to do everything she could to like him.

    That was enough.

    He wanted to protect her and did not want Su Wan to be hurt even a little bit, whether the harm came from others or himself.

    After thinking this through, a faint light shed across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. He looked at the high priest sternly, his gaze as sharp as a knife.

    ¡°High Priest, it¡¯s impossible for me to marry Diya. You don¡¯t have to be her lobbyist.¡±

    The high priest looked at the young man¡¯s unruly and unruly features. Her beautiful brows furrowed slightly, and a stern expression appeared on her well-maintained face.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m being a lobbyist for Diya? I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Do you know how hard it is to obtain your position as the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce? You need a woman who can help you secure your position...¡±

    Upon hearing the high priest¡¯s words of guidance, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face sank.

    His expression was stifled, and even his fingers slowly tightened.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s even more impossible for me to want her to be my wife!¡±

    His marriage could not be a transaction, and his ability did not need to be questioned by others!

    If he could no longer sit as the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce, then what harm was there in giving up!

    He was not a person who coveted power!

    Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng knew very well why the high priest was so eager to ask him to marry Diya.

    Rather than saying that this marriage was for his own good, it would be better to say that the high priest was doing it for her own good!

    If the high priest was really doing it personally for the sake of seeking immortality, then she needed a puppet to stand guard in the Celestial Emperor¡¯s headquarters for her!

    Her resigning from office was fake, but it was true that she had a plot!

    And the High Priest knew that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s power was weak, but was unwilling to give up his authority. This way, it was no wonder that the various great families below were restless!

    Therefore, the first thought that came to the high priest¡¯s mind was that since the eldest daughter of the Siswell family liked Jiang Xuecheng, she might as well go with the flow and do a favor for them.

    As the head of the four great families, the Siswell family had both prestige and influence. Under the alliance of the strong and powerful, they would be able to save a lot of worry and would not need to expend any effort!

    The High Priest looked at the young man who was going against her and suddenly thought of someone ¡ª Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother, Xu Ziyao.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother seemed gentle and easy to talk to, but in fact, she was rebellious. She would never make do with a marriage. In this regard, Jiang Xuecheng was very simr to his mother.

    But so what?

    The high priest thought of the face that was simr to hers, but a little older. The corner of her mouth could not help but curl into a disdainful sneer.

    She disliked this kind of person the most. In the past, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother had caused a lot of trouble. Now, it was Xu Ziyao¡¯s son who made the same mistake.

    ¡°Do you think you can marry whoever you want just because you want to? This is not something you can choose!¡±

    The high priest saw Jiang Xuecheng clench his fist, and the mocking smile on her lips became deeper.

    She raised her head and looked at Jiang Xuecheng. She was obviously shorter than this young man, but her aura was not inferior to his.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like that little girl surnamed Su? Do you want to know why I allowed her to stay by your side even though I wanted you to marry Diya?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard that, blue veins popped out on his fingers, but his breathing suddenly stopped!

    He knew that he could not lose control of himself. However, when he saw the high priest¡¯s sympathetic and aloof gaze, an iparably terrifying guess emerged in his heart.

    The curiosity made Jiang Xuecheng somewhat fearful.

    Su Wan was his reverse scale, and also his only weakness.

    Jiang Xuecheng had long thought that the high priest would pick on Su Wan. Hence, when he brought Su Wan back to the God¡¯s Pce, he secretly arranged for people to protect her.

    Firstly, he was afraid that someone with ulterior motives would use Su Wan and cause something to happen. Secondly, he was afraid that Su Wan would escape on her own.

    During the days when Su Wan left, Jiang Xuecheng had already understood clearly that he could not lose Su Wan.

    Even if he had to tie her up, he had to tie her up by his side.

    However, after spending time with Su Wan these days, Jiang Xuecheng realized that the two of them could actually get along very well. There was no need for them to use any extreme measures to embarrass each other.

    Trust was the highest criterion for getting along.

    Jiang Xuecheng gnashed his teeth as he looked at the high priest. His voice was filled with hidden anger as itnded in the silent study. Every word was loud and clear!

    ¡°What did you do to Su Wan?!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was anxious, but another voice keptforting him in his mind.

    The high priest had just returned, and he had deliberately sent more people. Even if the high priest wanted to do something to Su Wan, she could not do it in time.

    Therefore, Jiang Xuecheng was still hoping that the high priest was just looking for a gimmick to fool him.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me what I did to her?¡±

    The high priest looked up at Jiang Xuecheng. The smile on her face was still noble and elegant, with an unwitting cruelty.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. When the DNA test results came out, I remember that you performed very well. You should still remember that day, right?¡±

    The High Priest¡¯s words were like knives, and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°At that time, I was thinking that since a man cared so much about a woman, when he knew that she had cheated on him, he would rather pretend that nothing had happened. He wanted to abort the child, but he still wanted to protect this rtionship. What kind of mentality was that?¡±

    ¡°So, I asked the doctor to give Su Wan an injection.¡±

    The high priest¡¯s voice was as clear as mountains and flowing water as she spoke. Her tone was t as if she was saying something very normal.

    The high priest smiled even more happily when she saw the pained expression on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face.

    ¡°That¡¯s thetest CHK virus I¡¯ve developed. I¡¯ve never tested it on a living person before...¡±

 Chapter 793 - Jiang Xuechengâ€™s Killing Intent

    <h4>Chapter 793: Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s Killing Intent</h4>

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard the high priest¡¯s words, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning!

    His vision turned ck, and his entire body began to tremble violently!

    Could it be that on the day of the DNA test, the high priest had already predicted their current situation, and had even prepared a way out for herself to prevent him from backfiring?!

    Jiang Xuecheng had once suspected that a delicate and weak woman like Su Wan, with her frail and small body, would be blown away by a typhoon!

    But someone had actually infected Su Wan with a virus!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart tightened violently, as if someone had stabbed him with a knife. With a single stab, blood dripped down!

    No, no, no. Perhaps the high priest was ¡°joking¡± with him, wanting to use this to test his bottom line?

    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared coldly at the high priest. He forced himself to calm down, and his voice seemed to be covered in ayer of ice and snow, without the slightest bit of emotion.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands, hidden under his sleeves, were tightly clenched. Veins were even popping out, looking hideous and terrifying.

    Because there had never been a moment that made him so afraid!

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s resolute doubt swept past her ears. The smile on the high priest¡¯s face paused.

    Hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart was filled with pain. He bit his lip and sealed all the difort in his throat.

    He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid that Su Wan would receive even the slightest bit of harm!

    How could Su Wan, who was so thin and small, the one who felt pain even when looking at the wounds on his body, be able to withstand the pain caused by the virus?!

    A trace of pain shed across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes, but the expression on his face was still as cold as ice.

    ¡°Why should I believe it? You¡¯re just casually lying to me. Besides, do you think Su Wan is that important to me?¡±

    With the high priest¡¯s experience, she could naturally tell that Jiang Xuecheng really cared about Su Wan. Right now, he was only strong on the outside but weak on the inside. He was just pretending to be indifferent.

    How can you let others take up half of your bed?

    It seemed that she had really made the right bet!

    Back when she personally stepped down from her position and ced Jiang Xuecheng in the position of the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce, she realized that she had no choice but to prevent Jiang Xuecheng from bing strong enough to oppose her that day.

    Therefore, when she saw Su Wan, her first thought was to kill Su Wan and end this once and for all. After all, Su Wan was also a guest from that ancient. However, her second thought was to leave Su Wan to hold Jiang Xuecheng hostage!

    Once this thought appeared, she could no longer suppress it!

    The high priest already had Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan¡¯s child in her hands. However, that child was too weak. It was only two months old and had already been taken out. It was a problem whether or not it could be raised in the future.

    Why didn¡¯t she hang Su Wan, a ready-made living person, on the hook?!

    She had the trump card of a child in the dark, but she did not know when she would lose this advantage. Therefore, she had to have a way out!

    Su Wan was naturally the most suitable!

    Back in the operating room, she had given the order to inject the needle into Su Wan¡¯s blood. It was not just to numb her nerves!

    ...

    The high priest nced at Jiang Xuecheng sympathetically, as if she was mocking him for deceiving himself at this moment.

    ¡°You can indeed not believe it, but I think you will see the result soon. Do you know how long the incubation period of the CHK Virus No.3 is?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard the high priest¡¯s words, he gritted his teeth hard. He did not even notice the smell of rust between his teeth.

    He knew that if he let his guard down and showed his weakness, the other party would see through him even more.

    This was a war without smoke. Whoever bowed first would be the loser.

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng still did not speak, the high priest¡¯s face was full of smiles. She reached out and stroked the soft and white Persian cat in her arms. She narrowed her eyeszily.

    ¡°If we count it, that girl surnamed Su had the abortion almost a month and a half ago, right? Speaking of which, the incubation period of the CHK 3 virus is about one and a half months.¡±

    ¡°I believe that in less than two or three days, you will see the symptoms of poisoning in Su Wan¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how much effort I put into that injection? I¡¯ve only tested it on small animals in the past. I¡¯m still reluctant to use it on a woman like this.¡±

    ¡°Those small animals that have been injected with CHK Virus No.3 will feel numb at first, causing their limbs to twitch. Then, they will feel very sleepy...¡±

    Every time the high priest said something, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face would turn paler until it waspletely drained of blood.

    ¡°Enough! Stop talking!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng gritted his teeth and forced out a sentence. His eyes were filled with unconceble anger.

    The high priest looked very happy and calmly looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s anger.

    But this was far from enough!

    Even though Jiang Xuecheng still seemed to be rational, he had not gone crazy. It could not satisfy her heart at all.

    What she needed was a chess piece that waspletely obedient andpletelyplied with her opinions!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t believe that Su Wan was poisoned and that you don¡¯t care about that woman? Then why don¡¯t I continue to talk about the CHK Virus No.3? Just treat it as a joke...¡±

    The high priest¡¯s face was full of smiles as he casually continued to narrate the previous experimental cases.

    ¡°Small animals that are injected with CHK Virus No.3 will gradually be limp and weak, and they often can¡¯t open their eyes. Oh, I don¡¯t know how painful they feel, but it seems that there are a few that will scratch their fur until they are bleeding all over.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the kind that will grab them without any regard for their lives! Actually, ording to the research of my subordinates, this is not a virus that will kill them at the first outbreak. But what¡¯s interesting is that many small animals have started to crash into cages andmit suicide.¡±

    The high priest looked at Jiang Xuecheng indifferently. Her voice was clear and distant, like a gust of cool wind blowing in the summer night.

    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s interesting?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, killing intent appeared in his cold eyes.

    No one saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s actions clearly. In just a moment, Jiang Xuecheng grabbed the high priest¡¯s throat!

    He stared into the high priest¡¯s eyes. His dark eyes were like the sky in the middle of the night. The air was heavy and was brewing a storm!

    The high priest did not expect Jiang Xuecheng to be so direct.

    Her noble face was flushed red. Because Jiang Xuecheng was clutching her throat, she found it difficult to breathe. She almost suffocated.

    The high priest¡¯s beautiful eyes were burning with anger.

    If she had not been chasing after Ming Ye these days, how could her physical energy be consumed so quickly!

    On the other hand, the high priest was also very clear that her body had been depleted too quickly these years. If she did not find a suitable way to remedy it, sooner orter, she would die in the hands of someone.

    ¡°Tell me, where is the antidote to the virus?!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked down at the high priest with a sinister expression!

    It was as if if the high priest made a mistake, he would kill her immediately!

    The High Priest¡¯s face was red. She reached out her hand with great difficulty and pointed at her neck.

    With her current situation, she could not speak at all!

 Chapter 794 - Where Is The Antidote?!

    <h4>Chapter 794: Where Is The Antidote?!</h4>

    Seeing that the high priest was indeed at a loss for words, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s long brows furrowed, and her expression was as cold as ice.

    At this moment, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was tense, and the veins on her forehead were ferocious. He was like a wild beast that had been provoked by someone. If something went wrong, he would bite off her neck!

    The high priest had always been experienced and knowledgeable. However, when she saw Jiang Xuecheng like this, an inexplicable chill appeared in her heart.

    She could only rejoice that she had enough backup ns!

    It was the same as striking while the iron is hot!

    And she had already taken control of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s weakness at the earliest possible moment!

    At this moment of life and death, the high priest¡¯s heart was clear and ruthless. She even felt lucky for her foresight!

    She did not believe that Jiang Xuecheng would let Su Wan suffer!

    However, after about ten seconds, Jiang Xuecheng did not let go of the high priest¡¯s throat. Instead, he clenched his hands tighter and tighter.

    The high priest¡¯s lips began to turn blue and purple. She had difficulty remembering her breathing. She even began to wonder if she had made a mistake!

    Perhaps for a proud person like Jiang Xuecheng,pared to Su Wan, he cared more about his own life and safety?

    Just as the high priest was feeling anxious, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand finally reached down and grabbed her cor.

    The high priest heaved a sigh of relief.

    She rubbed her throat in pain, feeling a lingering fear in her heart!

    But fortunately, since Jiang Xuecheng was willing to let go at thest moment, it proved that she had made the right bet!

    The high priest was proud in her heart. She took a few deep breaths, and her originally ugly expression gradually eased up.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the high priest, and for a moment, he even wanted to throw her against the wall, but in the end, he slowly let go of the high priest¡¯s cor.

    His expression was cold, and he looked down at the high priest, his gaze as malicious as a snake.

    ¡°Where is the antidote?!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng repeated this question. That handsome face that was as cold as ice actually made people¡¯s hair stand on end, and they felt a chill run down their spines.

    ¡°Oh, the progress of CHK Virus No.3 is not smooth. We have not researched the antidote yet, and we don¡¯t even know the characteristics of the drug.¡±

    As he spoke, the High Priest¡¯s voice was as clear as mountains and flowing water, and her tone was even t, as if he was saying something very ordinary.

    However, in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ears, it was like a sharp knife, directly cutting his heart.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s vision turned ck again, and his pupils contracted to the extreme!

    In the next second, he stared with his eyes wide open, suddenly wanting to throw this iparably cruel woman out!

    His Su Wan...

    That woman who couldn¡¯t suffer much and could easily turn into a crying bag whenever she saw him get injured...

    Jiang Xuecheng casually opened the drawer and picked up a sharp knife hidden inside.

    He was faster than an afterimage. The high priest¡¯s eyes froze. She felt a cold metal knife on her neck.

    Jiang Xuecheng was merciless. The high priest could already feel that the knife had slightly pierced into her skin.

    It was a very, very shallow wound. It did not hurt much, but the high priest could smell the faint smell of rust.

    In an instant, the high priest¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed!

    Her heart was extremely disgusted!

    The high priest hated the smell of blood, and especially hated the fact that the smell of blood came from her body!

    ¡°Emperor! What are you doing?! Do you think that by doing this, Su Wan will have the antidote?!¡±

    The High Priest red angrily at Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze was colder than hers. At the same time, it carried a hatred that went straight to the bone!

    Jiang Xuecheng hated being threatened the most!

    Moreover, the other party had used Su Wan to threaten him. The crime was unforgivable!

    Above his head was a crystal chandelier in the shape of a lotus petal. The half-bright and half-dark light shone on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. Perhaps it was due to his anger, his contours were tense, and his eyes were so sinister that it made people cower in fear.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? Where¡¯s the antidote? Give it to me directly! Otherwise, I will sh down!¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s knife went deeper.

    Fresh blood flowed down the high priest¡¯s neck and blossomed into bright blood-red flowers. It was strange and mournful.

    The high priest let out a low groan in pain.

    It had been many years since she had been threatened like this, and she had never had the experience of someone holding a knife to her neck.

    She had never thought that the young man she had personally supported would be able to do it!

    Good, very good...

    The high priestughed coldly in her heart, but the expression on her face was still as calm as ever. It was cold and elegant.

    It was as if he was not on the weaker side. She was high and mighty, and it should be Jiang Xuecheng who was being controlled by someone!

    The high priest knew that Jiang Xuecheng looked crazy, but she did not believe that Jiang Xuecheng would really kill her!

    Because as long as Jiang Xuecheng cared about Su Wan, he did not dare to gamble!

    The scene was extremely strange. Although her neck was bleeding, the smile on the high priest¡¯s face was as calm as the spring breeze.

    ¡°I¡¯m already like this, is there still a need to lie to you? I¡¯m the person who values my life the most, there¡¯s no need to use my life to gamble on an insignificantmoner girl.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, he stared at the high priest with his eyes wide open, his fists clenched even tighter.

    The high priest observed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s constricted pupils and knew that she had already achieved half of her goal.

    ¡°However, I can guarantee you that the CHK Virus No.3 is a slow-acting drug. Although it will cause the grower to feel pain from time to time, it will definitely not take Su Wan¡¯s life in a short period of time.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes shed, but his hands did not slow down in the slightest. Instead, he cut the high priest¡¯s neck even deeper.

    The high priest was extremely angry, but he still maintained a calm expression on the surface.

    ¡°Believe me, I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m using Su Wan to pin you down. I don¡¯t need to let her die so quickly. At least for the next five years, Su Wan¡¯s life will not be in danger.¡±

    However, she could not guarantee other things.

    For example, her intelligence had deteriorated, her organs had failed, and her entire body was paralyzed. For example, Su Wan was like those small animals. She could not bear the pain of the outbreak of the CHK number three virus and wanted tomit suicide...

    A person¡¯s life was unpredictable. If Su Wan¡¯s willpower was not strong enough, the me could fall on the virus, right?

    This was not a virus that could quickly and directly kill a person!

    ¡°Oh, although I don¡¯t have a cure for the root of the problem, in order to alleviate the self-harm of small animals, I developed an antidote to alleviate the pain. Do you need it?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng ced the knife firmly on the high priest¡¯s neck. His voice was very cold.

    ¡°What I want is a cure!¡±

    When the high priest heard this, she revealed a disdainful smile.

    ¡°You want a cure? Fine, then let me go first. I can get people to study it. I can also give you the form for my CHK Virus No.3, but I can¡¯t help you with anything else!¡±

    ¡°If you insist on killing me to vent your anger, you won¡¯t even have the chance to save Su Wan!¡±

 Chapter 795 - You And Su Wan Cannot Have Children

    <h4>Chapter 795: You And Su Wan Cannot Have Children</h4>

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, he looked extremely pained.

    The hand holding the sharp knife dropped down bit by bit. He was like an injured beast, struggling on his own.

    Seeing that the knife had finally left the side of her neck, the high priest heaved a sigh of relief. However, the blood that was still oozing out of his neck made the high priest extremely unhappy.

    Today, she had almost fallen into the hands of a junior. It was really...

    The High Priest¡¯s lips curled into a sneer of ridicule.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m a woman of my word. In a while, I¡¯ll send the recipe for the poison along with the antidote. It all depends on your research and developmental ability!¡±

    She looked at Jiang Xuecheng indifferently. Although her neck was dripping with blood, her entire person had an intimidating aura.

    ¡°But you have to think carefully. We used countless small animals to do experiments back then. The CHK Virus No.3 poison has been developed for an extremely long time. There is only one of Su Wan, and her attack will happen soon.¡±

    ¡°If you want to save her life, you¡¯d better not take the risk of experimenting on her!¡±

    ¡°I advise you to marry Diya first. That way, I will provide you with relief medicine on a regr basis. Maybe there will be a radical cure, or else...¡±

    The high priest did not continue speaking. However, the meaning behind her words was a threat.

    The Persian cat in the high priest¡¯s arms did not know what its master was saying. However, it could vaguely feel that the atmosphere between Jiang Xuecheng and its master was very scary.

    The cat that shivered. It leaned against the high priest¡¯s ankle anxiously. Its eyes were filled with curiosity and fear.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xuecheng listened to the high priest¡¯s words silently. His heart ached.

    It was as if an invisible hand was gripping his heart. It was so painful.

    Jiang Xuecheng had once vowed that it would not be up to anyone else to decide whether to marry Diya or not. However, he did not expect the situation to turn around and be like this overnight!

    The high priest looked at Jiang Xuecheng coldly,

    ¡°Oh, by the way, let me remind you that this virus can be spread through blood. I have no control over you and Su Wan being together. However, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t bring yourself harm.¡±

    Actually, this sentence was half true and half false. The truth was that the CHK virus could indeed be spread through blood.

    However, with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pure Dragon¡¯s Blood constitution, there would not be any hidden dangers.

    That¡¯s right, Dragon¡¯s Blood had always been the nemesis of the CHK virus. When Su Wan first met Ming Ye, she had been poisoned by Ming Ye with the CHK No.1 poison.

    However, the CHK Virus No.3 virus was much more powerful. It could not be eliminated by drinking Dragon¡¯s Blood like the first generation of CHK. Instead, it needed a more terrifying method.

    It was not that there was no cure for CHK Virus No.3, but the price was extremely high. It was equivalent to exchanging a life for a life.

    In the whole world, there were very few people who could save Su Wan, but Jiang Xuecheng was indeed one of them. Of course, if Su Wan were to live, Jiang Xuecheng had to die.

    And the high priest could not tell him about these things.

    She still had a use for Jiang Xuecheng. She could not watch Jiang Xuecheng die for Su Wan.

    ¡°Of course, since it is spread through blood, you must understand that you and Su Wan cannot have children.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, the color on his face finally faded bit by bit.

    When the high priest saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s struggling and pained expression, her heart was extremely happy.

    It was as if the faint pain on his neck had also weakened a lot.

    ¡°I believe that you won¡¯t harm a fresh little life just for your own selfish desires, right? Tsk, that¡¯s a little too pitiful.¡±

    The high priest smiled sweetly and left her final ¡°advice¡±.

    ¡°Also, remember my suggestion. Only by marrying Diya can you protect your beloved. Alright, that¡¯s all I have to say. I¡¯ll get someone to deliver the things you needter.¡±

    After saying that, she lowered her head and nced at the Persian cat beside her leg. That Persian cat was also very understanding of human nature and quickly climbed up the high priest¡¯s wrist.

    The high priest stroked the pure white cat in her hand and quickly walked away gracefully. Although there was still blood oozing out from her neck, her back was still elegant and graceful.

    ...

    The emperor¡¯s study was empty. Soon, only Jiang Xuecheng was left.

    The door of the study was not closed, and a cool breeze blew in.

    Jiang Xuecheng just lowered his head and looked at the ground dispiritedly. His eyes were awe-inspiring and filled with a terrifying killing intent.

    If it was possible, he really wanted to cut the high priest¡¯s throat with the knife in his hand!

    He had never hated a person as much as he did now. He wished he could drink her blood and eat her flesh!

    He wished that the High Priest¡¯s blood would stter three feet and he would die on the spot!

    ¡°High Priest...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was very muffled and almost could not be heard.

    He copsed to the ground in pain. His pair of obsidian eyes no longer had their usual coldness, only a blood-red color!

    Jiang Xuecheng used his hand to grab the paper that had fallen to the ground and tore it into pieces!

    It was as if what he tore was not the paper, but the high priest¡¯s flesh!

    ...

    When the high priest walked out of the Emperor¡¯s study, she happened to bump into Director Fan who was walking towards her.

    At first nce, Director Fan only felt that the high priest¡¯s steps were elegant. However, after taking a closer look, he immediately noticed the high priest¡¯s bleeding neck.

    His entire heart instantly hung in his throat!

    ¡°High Priest, what happened to your neck¨C¡±

    He could not help bute forward, his eyes filled with anxiety.

    Although Director Fan had been married for many years and even had his own children, he could not get rid of that inexplicable admiration for the high priest.

    Sometimes, when Director Fan saw the High Priest¡¯s face, which was more beautiful than a girl¡¯s, he could not help but feel ashamed of his inferiority.

    Wrinkles began to appear around his eyes, and his figure was getting worse year by year. However, the high priest seemed to never grow old, and time stood still for her.

    The high priest nced lightly at Director Fan. Director Fan immediately realized that he had been too eager. His face stiffened, and he immediately took a step back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It was my cat that scratched it.¡±

    A cat w scratched it?!

    Director Fan swept his gaze over the high priest¡¯s bloody neck. His heart could not help but tremble.

    It was clearly as if she had been injured by a sharp weapon.

    Was she lying to a three-year-old child?!

    The high priest swept a stern nce at Director Fan.

    Director Fan lowered his head in a dilemma. He looked at the innocent-looking Persian cat in the high priest¡¯s hand. In the end, he still stammered out a suggestion.

    ¡°Sir Priest, no matter what, you should apply some medicine first. If the wound gets infected, it won¡¯t be good.¡±

    The high priest nodded indifferently and carried the cat in his hand as she walked away.

    Director Fan walked slowly step by step. When he could no longer hear the high priest¡¯s footsteps, he finally dared to turn his head and look around.

    At the corner of the corridor, he could no longer see the autumn fragrance of the figure.

    Director Fan sighed. He continued walking forward and suddenly saw the door of the Emperor¡¯s study open!

 Chapter 796 - Numbing Himself With Nicotine

    <h4>Chapter 796: Numbing Himself With Nicotine</h4>

    Why was the door to the study open?

    Director Fan was stunned. He furrowed his brows slightly and walked to the door of the study to look inside.

    With just a look, Director Fan saw an unbelievable scene!

    The lights in the study had been turned off at some point in time. The gauze curtains had all been covered. It was dark all around, giving people the illusion that it was already evening.

    Director Fan¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. He focused and looked carefully. Only then did he discover a dispirited figure sitting on the ground.

    That was...

    The Emperor?!

    Director Fan¡¯s thoughts churned violently. His gaze locked onto the figure who had fallen to the ground and he let out a low cry in disbelief.

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong¨C¡±

    Although he had not known Jiang Xuecheng for long, Director Fan had always known that this man would always be elegant and noble. He gave off an aura that was as clear as the snow on the peak of a mountain.

    However, the pale-faced young man in front of him was like a beast that had been severely wounded. He was lonely, trapped, and could only struggle helplessly.

    What on Earth had happened?!

    Director Fan was puzzled. It seemed that Jiang Xuecheng had not heard his low cry just now.

    Director Fan mustered up his courage and walked closer to Jiang Xuecheng in small steps.

    However, before he could take two more steps, he suddenly saw the young man raise his head!

    In an instant, their eyes met!

    What kind of eyes were those!

    The room was dark, and the even darker eyes of Jiang Xuecheng rolled with a cold light, like the dark sea on a rainy night, they were deep, cold, and hard to guess.

    In Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold phoenix eyes, Director Fan clearly saw his reflection.

    Director Fan kept quiet, and his hand suddenly stiffened.

    An inexplicable chill spread throughout his body. For a moment, he even suspected that this young man would turn into a ferocious and crazy leopard and bite his throat out!

    ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t you turn on the light¨C¡±

    Director Fan looked at the young man with a strong and tense face and couldn¡¯t help but call out in a low voice again, trying to find Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s reason.

    It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t afraid, but other than this, Director Fan really didn¡¯t know what else he could do.

    Run away in a panic?

    Director Fan didn¡¯t think he could outrun Jiang Xuecheng, and he didn¡¯t do anything. Director Fan believed that Jiang Xuecheng wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would easily vent his anger.

    Jiang Xuecheng coldly looked at Director Fan. Director Fan unconsciously felt somewhat at a loss.

    Just as Director Fan was feeling apprehensive, he suddenly heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Do you have a cigarette?¡±

    For some reason, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was very hoarse, and his tone was not the same as usual.

    He did not have that kind of intimidating presence, nor did he have that kind of coldness that kept people thousands of miles away. Instead, he was like an ordinary person, calmly asking for a cigarette.

    Director Fan gulped. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words hadpletely stunned him!

    His brows furrowed even more tightly, and even his breathing became slightly sluggish.

    It wasmon knowledge that the emperor never smoked because Jiang Xuecheng did not like cigarettes. Even the guards on duty in the God¡¯s Pce did not dare to smoke in the emperor¡¯s manor.

    If they had to smoke while on duty, they would definitely find a hidden corner to relieve their cigarette addiction, hoping that no one would see them.

    ¡°You don¡¯t?¡±

    Seeing that Director Fan did not answer, Jiang Xuecheng raised his head again and nced at Director Fan. His gaze was dark, and no one knew what he was suppressing.

    Director Fan was frightened by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze. He finally came back to his senses and realized that he should fulfill the emperor¡¯s request.

    ¡°Your Highness, you want a cigarette, right? I¡¯ll get someone to bring it over. What type of cigarette do you like? Is there a specific brand?¡±

    Director Fan was afraid of neglecting Jiang Xuecheng, so he asked a few questions.

    However, there were only two words that answered Director Fan.

    ¡°Get anything.¡±

    Did he mean to let him decide?

    Director Fan was suddenly startled. After he reacted, he quickly nodded and agreed.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to prepare now.¡±

    As Director Fan said this, he walked backward toward the door. When he saw the dark scene inside, he didn¡¯t know if he was possessed by a ghost, but Director Fan couldn¡¯t help but say something.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s too dark here. Shall I turn on a light?¡±

    When he saw the state of Jiang Xuecheng, Director Fan felt an inexplicable reluctance in his heart.

    How did the clean-looking young man in his impression suddenly be like this, and even wanted to smoke for the first time?

    The answer to Director Fan was silence.

    Director Fan struggled for a while. Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t speak, he took it as acquiescence.

    He reached out and pressed on the touch screen switch at the side. In just half a second, Director Fan saw the most realistic yet illusory scene in the study.

    The lights in the room shone brightly. The gorgeous crystal chandelier emitted a faint glow and fell on the dispirited figure on the floor.

    Jiang Xuecheng had unknowingly lowered his head. His ck hair hung down over his eyshes, making it impossible to see Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression at that moment.

    He was like a wounded beast, trying to soothe his wounds, but there was a sense of despair all over his body.

    Director Fan¡¯s heart was full of question marks until he inadvertently caught a glimpse of a metal object in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand.

    He saw a cold knife in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand. The tip of the knife was still stained with blood.

    That was...

    In a split second, Director Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly understood where the wound on the high priest¡¯s neck came from.

    After Director Fan figured this out, a sudden lightning struck his mind and his ears buzzed!

    Why did the High Priest and His Highness suddenly disagree and fight?!

    The person who was injured was clearly the high priest. Director Fan looked at the dispirited figure of Jiang Xuecheng, but he had a feeling that the emperor was the loser.

    Director Fan didn¡¯t dare to think too much. He was an insignificant person. The less he knew about this kind of thing, the better. He quickly stepped out.

    ...

    Very soon, Director Fan delivered a box of cigarettes. It was a very expensive brand. It was sold in limited quantities every year. The nobles rushed to buy it to show off their status.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng never smoked in the past. He did not understand the tricks behind it. However, even if Jiang Xuecheng knew, he would not care.

    Jiang Xuecheng had never smoked before. However, he skillfully picked up the lighter and lit the cigarette butt.

    Then he leaned over and took a light breath. A strong and slightly astringent smell immediately spread in the air.

    Feeling the choking smell fill his throat, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows furrowed.

    But the young man¡¯s posture of holding onto the cigarette was still elegant.

    So Jiang Xuecheng continued to smoke. After all, he was not familiar with this matter. He suddenly choked and began to cough intermittently. It was obvious that he was not feeling well.

    Looking at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s appearance, Director Fan could not help but advise him.

    ¡°Your Highness, if you don¡¯t like it, then stop smoking. It¡¯s not good for your body to smoke too much. Why don¡¯t I call Miss Su over...¡±

 Chapter 797 - Implicated Su Wanâ€™s Life

    <h4>Chapter 797: Implicated Su Wan¡¯s Life</h4>

    Hearing Director Fan mention Su Wan, the young man who lowered his head to smoke suddenly raised his eyes.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng coughed and suddenly added.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let here over!¡±

    Although Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was hoarse, his tone was very determined. Director Fan was immediately stunned when he heard this and felt more and more uneasy in his heart.

    His Highness was actually unwilling to see Miss Su. What exactly was it that caused the high priest and His Highness to fall out like this?!

    Director Fan did not dare to think further. He even began to silently admit that the injuries on the high priest¡¯s body were caused by the Persian cat.

    Thinking too much was wrong. In order not to bring harm to himself, it was better to think less.

    Director Fan did not know that after the high priest told him that Su Wan had been poisoned, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly did not dare to see Su Wan.

    He had never been as weak as he was now. He even wanted to rely on nicotine to ease the heaviness in his heart.

    ording to the high priest, the CHK Virus No.3 only had an incubation period of a month and a half, which meant that Su Wan would soon feel the abnormal changes in her body.

    What would she do then?!

    Those small animals were paralyzed and even injured themselves because they could not bear the pain of the poison acting up. Would he have to watch Su Wan do the same?

    Jiang Xuecheng unconsciously lowered his head and stubbornly took another puff of the cigarette in his hand.

    It was still an unustomed taste, pungent and astringent, all the way to his heart.

    Jiang Xuecheng had never understood before why people could use nicotine to numb themselves.

    When he looked at the flickering sparks in his hand, he still had no answer in his heart.

    His will was still clear, and the facts could not be changed.

    Therefore, Jiang Xuecheng lit another cigarette. In the crystal te not far away was the remnants of the previous cigarette, sparks still lingering.

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng like this, Director Fan felt very depressed.

    It was as if the air was not filled with the strong smell of tobo, but an unconceble sadness.

    Director Fan thought about the recent events and suddenly found the closest answer.

    Could it be that the high priest had grasped some vital point of the emperor and forced him to marry Miss Diya of the Siswell Family?!

    It seemed to be the case...

    Director Fan couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect the newly promoted emperor to be so infatuated.

    After all, most of the children of wealthy families couldn¡¯t choose their own marriages. Basically, the one on the marriage certificate was provided for at home. They might find someone else outside.

    Regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, Director Fan had seen a lot of such situations.

    When Director Fan saw the despairing figure of Jiang Xuecheng, he only felt that the smell of tobo in the room was so strong that it was unbearable.

    If this continued, it would be very bad for his health!

    Director Fan furrowed his brows. He knew that his persuasion would most likely not work, so he walked to the window not far away.

    He first pulled open the gauze curtain, then pushed the window outwards, letting in the cool breeze from outside.

    The smell of smoke finally dispersed a little.

    After Director Fan had done all this, he nodded at Jiang Xuecheng. There was some concern in his voice.

    ¡°Your Highness, although I don¡¯t know what happened to you, you have to be more open-minded about matters like marriage. I feel that if Miss Su is reasonable, she will definitely understand you.¡±

    After saying this, Director Fan slowly retreated out of the study and even closed the door behind him.

    ...

    Once again, only Jiang Xuecheng was left in the empty study.

    Once again, Jiang Xuecheng choked on his cigarette.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t like this smell.

    He got up and walked to the open window at the side. Outside was a clear blue sky, and the fresh flowers and nts carried the fragrance of the wind.

    A bitter smile appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. He finally lowered his head and extinguished the flickering spark on the cigarette butt.

    No matter what, nicotine could not numb his will.

    He had to face what he had to face.

    Jiang Xuecheng suddenly wanted to take the initiative to look for Su Wan.

    He wanted to see her.

    And... There were still very important things waiting for him.

    ...

    At this time, Su Wan was reading a book in her room. On the table was an introduction to interstermonnguage.

    Su Wan¡¯s interstermonnguage was not good enough. It was enough for her to socialize normally, but she might not be able to understand more profound words.

    When Su Wan saw theplicated words on the table, her mind was a mess. She actually had the urge to sleep.

    Su Wan stretched and couldn¡¯t help but yawn.

    At this moment, Su Wan heard the lock click, and the sound of the door opening came from not far away.

    Su Wan turned her head and, as expected, saw the face of Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng...¡±

    Su Wan raised her eyebrows and smiled. However, in less than a second, Su Wan realized that something was wrong.

    An unfamiliar and strong smell of tobo came from the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so awful?¡±

    Not far away, a man was wearing an exquisite custom-made shirt, but there were many wrinkles on it. Looking up, it was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face.

    His facial features were still as handsome and deep as before, but there was not much color in them. Moreover, there seemed to be a very strange feeling between his brows.

    Su Wan felt strange under his gaze.

    What¡¯s wrong?

    Su Wan hurriedly put down the information book in her hand and ran quickly toward Jiang Xuecheng. When she got closer to Jiang Xuecheng, she realized that the tobo smell on his body was even stronger.

    It didn¡¯t seem like he had been exposed to secondhand smoke, but more like...

    ¡°You smoked?¡±

    Su Wan grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand in surprise and realized that his palm was cold.

    Su Wan had been married to Jiang Xuecheng for a long time, so of course she knew that Jiang Xuecheng did not smoke. To be more precise, it seemed that the men in the Jiang family did not smoke. Perhaps it was a family trait, and they paid more attention to their health.

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded. He looked at Su Wan¡¯s concerned face, and a corner of his heart ached.

    He knew that his current appearance must have scared Su Wan, so he quickly put on a serious expression and pretended to smile casually.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never smoked before, so I wanted to give it a try on a whim.¡±

    Seeing Su Wan frown, Jiang Xuecheng quickly exined.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t take a liking for tobo. This time, it¡¯s just because it was fresh. I won¡¯t touch it again in the future.¡±

    Like Su Wan, he didn¡¯t like people who smelled like tobo.

    Su Wan buried her head in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder. Through the ck shirt, Su Wan could hear Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heartbeat, one beat after another.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart calmed down.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Smoking is indeed bad for your health.¡±

    Su Wan raised her head and looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. She saw that his eyes were bloodshot, and he looked a little tired.

    ¡°I heard that the high priest is back. Did she force you to marry Diya and make things difficult for you?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s words, he found it difficult to breathe.

    If she had just forced him to marry Diya, he would not have been in such pain because he knew that he would not agree to it.

    However, if Su Wan¡¯s life was involved, Jiang Xuecheng really did not know what would happen to him...

 Chapter 798 - Pregnancy Test

    <h4>Chapter 798: Pregnancy Test</h4>

    When Su Wan saw the hesitant look on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, she felt a little apprehensive.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s silence made Su Wan shudder in fear.

    Su Wan¡¯s right eyelid trembled violently twice, and the ominous premonition grew stronger.

    What happened to this man?

    It was said that the left eye twitched for wealth, and the right eye twitched for disaster. For some reason, Su Wan¡¯s premonition of disaster was always astonishingly urate.

    Every time her right eyelid twitched, she would encounter misfortune. Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng with a worried look, and a terrible guess appeared in her heart.

    ¡°Have you decided to marry Diya because of the pressure from the High Priest?¡±

    When Su Wan thought of this, she suddenly moved away from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder, her eyes full of hurt.

    She was the same as Jiang Xuecheng. Both of them had serious germaphobia. If Jiang Xuecheng wanted to marry someone else, she would never ept it.

    Just when Su Wan wanted to jump away, Jiang Xuecheng pulled her body over forcefully.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t go...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was hoarse. It was only two words, but he spoke very slowly, as if calling Su Wan¡¯s name would exhaust all his strength.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart became more and more confused.

    ¡°I¡¯m here. As long as you don¡¯t abandon me, I won¡¯t leave...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was muffled. Before she could finish speaking, she was embraced by Jiang Xuecheng into a warm embrace.

    Su Wan was actually very nervous.

    The difference in social status between her and Jiang Xuecheng was indeed huge. However, Su Wan knew that Jiang Xuecheng did not care about such things.

    As long as the two of them loved each other and did not leave each other, what difficulties could they not ovee?

    If Jiang Xuecheng could not bear it just because of the words of the high priest, and even had to betray her because of it, how could Su Wan ept it?

    Jiang Xuecheng hugged Su Wan tightly with strength as firm as a rock. Su Wan felt the strong heartbeat of Jiang Xuecheng, and her mood suddenly calmed down a lot.

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s abnormal behavior, the worry on her face became even more intense.

    ¡°Xuecheng, tell me what¡¯s going on first. I¡¯m very afraid of you looking like this...¡±

    She might not be strong enough, but she was not the kind of girl who was so weak that she could not withstand a single blow. If anything happened, Su Wan really hoped that she could bear it with Jiang Xuecheng. She did not want Jiang Xuecheng to face it alone.

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head. His dark eyes reflected Su Wan¡¯s anxious face.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just want to hug you.¡±

    Su Wan looked fine now. Although she was still a little too thin, she had almost recoveredpared to the time when she had just given birth.

    He had always wanted to give her the best, and he had always wanted Su Wan to live the best life.

    But now, he realized that when Su Wan lost that child, he was about to lose her too.

    The high priest actually dared to use such a dirty trick!

    If he could develop an antidote that could cure CHK Virus No.3, he swore that he would make that treacherous woman pay the price!

    A trace of pain shed across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. His handsome face was sharp and fierce, showing a bit of hostility.

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, an obvious look of suspicion appeared on her face.

    ¡°You lied to me. If there¡¯s nothing else, why are you acting so strangely? First, you smoke, and then you suddenly hug me.¡±

    Although Jiang Xuecheng used to hug her often, his expression couldn¡¯t possibly be so serious, right?

    Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng had never smoked before. Su Wan was actually still not used to the smell of tobo on his body.

    Compared to the current situation, Su Wan preferred Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s biting cold smell. It smelled clean andfortable.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s words, he suddenly reached out his hand and carefully pinched the bridge of Su Wan¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Silly girl, how could I abandon you?¡±

    In this world, the person he would never abandon was Su Wan.

    Every night, those broken memories shed through his mind. He suddenly wondered if it was a dream or reality. Had he known Su Wan for a long time?

    Justst night, Jiang Xuecheng even dreamed of the grand asion when he and Su Wan got married. Su Wan wore a blue wedding dress, and she was as beautiful as a fairy in the sky.

    At the wedding, Su Wan held his hand and smiled at him, her face glowing.

    If those were not just dreams, but situations that had happened before.

    Jiang Xuecheng was suddenly at a loss. He had insisted on aborting the child Su Wan was carrying. Was it wrong or right?

    Even if the high priest had threatened him, he had made the decision to protect Su Wan. However, Jiang Xuecheng knew very well that he really did not like that child.

    Now that things hade to this, and Su Wan had been poisoned, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly felt a deep sense of regret.

    No matter whose child it was, it was his fault that Su Wan¡¯s life was threatened. He had harmed Su Wan.

    And if that child was his, Jiang Xuecheng would know that he would never be able to repay what he owed Su Wan.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s throat was sore. He suppressed the ufortable feeling and finally began to bring up the most important matter at hand.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I seem to have noticed that you seem to be a little lethargic recently. Are you feeling tired?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng tried to beat around the bush. Su Wan was kept in the dark and did not understand his feelings at the time.

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She thought that Jiang Xuecheng was trying to avoid the topic of the high priest forcing the marriage.

    However, since Jiang Xuecheng said that they would not abandon her, Su Wan chose to believe in Jiang Xuecheng.

    After all, she loved this man and understood him. Su Wan knew that Jiang Xuecheng was not the kind of person who wouldpromise for the sake of others¡¯ threats.

    Su Wan recalled her own situation. It seemed that she had just woken up in the middle of the day. For some reason, she felt that her mind was a mess after reading for a while.

    Su Wan frowned slightly and finally nodded.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve been worried about you and Diya recently, so I can¡¯t sleep and eat well.¡±

    Su Wan was telling the truth. When she saw the strange attitude of Jiang Xuecheng after he came back, the uneasiness in her heart was still growing.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard that, he pursed his lips and suddenly lowered his head to give Su Wan a heavy peck on her lips.

    ¡°Wan Wan, this might not be because you have something on your mind. Have you ever thought... that you might be pregnant?¡±

    When the high priest said that he and Su Wan could not have children, Jiang Xuecheng had already thought of bringing Su Wan for a pregnancy check-up.

    ¡°Pregnant?¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng in shock, her face unconsciously turning red.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Although my period isn¡¯t normal, it should be safe for some time.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng grabbed Su Wan¡¯s shoulder, his voice unquestionable.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you also said that your period isn¡¯t normal. Just to be safe, I¡¯ll take you for a pregnancy test first.¡±

    It would be best if she wasn¡¯t pregnant, so she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer the pain of having a child for the time being.

    If she got pregnant...

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened, and he clenched his hands tightly under his sleeves. Veins appeared on his face.

 Chapter 799 - Kissing In The Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 799: Kissing In The Hospital</h4>

    In fact, Jiang Xuecheng did not like children that much, but because of Su Wan, he was suddenly looking forward to having a baby with her.

    All this time, he had always wanted a child with Su Wan.

    There were simr characteristics of their eyes and brows. They shared the same blood, which was the crystallization of their love.

    If there was a baby, Jiang Xuecheng would prefer a girl who looked like Su Wan. She would be obedient, and he would pamper her in his hands.

    Of course, if it was a boy, Jiang Xuecheng would treat him well. He would teach him young that boys should be responsible, grow up early, protect their mothers, and protect the girl he liked.

    Now that things hade to this, Jiang Xuecheng felt that the heavens had yed a cruel joke on him.

    If he really had a child, it would not be good news, but bad news. Jiang Xuecheng did not know what to do...

    Was he going to let the child inherit the CHK Virus No.3 from birth and suffer along with the adult?!

    Therefore, it would be best if he and Su Wan did not have a child yet.

    There was no need to make such a difficult choice.

    Jiang Xuecheng pulled Su Wan without any exnation. There was ayer of low pressure between his handsome brows.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re really pregnant and you don¡¯t know. It¡¯s safer to have a pregnancy test.¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng suspiciously. She kept feeling that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was terrible.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng was always expressionless to the outside world, he had never been so...

    Uh, how should it be described? It felt like a person was deeply affected and had an inexplicable depression.

    Su Wan also wondered if she had been mistaken.

    The person in front of her was Jiang Xuecheng, that arrogant narcissist. How could someone make him depressed?

    With this thought in mind, Su Wan finally followed Jiang Xuecheng out.

    Jiang Xuecheng also realized that he seemed to have revealed too much of his emotions. He quickly curved the corners of his lips and revealed a mischievous smile.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯ve always hoped that the two of us would have a child. Maybe we really did have a child...¡±

    It was obvious that he did not want to have a child the most, but Jiang Xuecheng had no choice but to force a smile at this moment. He did not want Su Wan to know about the poisoning.

    Su Wan was stunned when she saw the smile on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s smile was obviously very normal, but Su Wan felt that it was strange no matter how she looked at it.

    What exactly happened?

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In the end, she forcefully suppressed that weird emotion.

    She vaguely guessed that Jiang Xuecheng might have been threatened by the high priest, which was why he looked like this.

    Could it be that the high priest was using the child to threaten Jiang Xuecheng?

    Wasn¡¯t this a little tooical?

    Not to mention that she might not have a baby with Jiang Xuecheng yet, so what if she did? Did the high priest still want to force her to have an abortion?

    This time, she was on the same side as Jiang Xuecheng. It was absolutely impossible for her to let the high priest rub her t.

    ...

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng went to the inner hospital of the God¡¯s Pce. A female doctor was in charge of examining Su Wan.

    After all, it was only a preliminary pregnancy test. After less than twenty minutes, the female doctor brought Su Wan out.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan walk out, he immediately stood up from the stool.

    As he spoke, his handsome face was extremely cold.

    ¡°Doctor, how is it? is Wan Wan pregnant...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands slightly clenched under his sleeves. A faint light shed in his dark eyes. No one could guess what he was thinking.

    When the female doctor saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression, she thought that he was too concerned about whether he had a child or not.

    The female doctor smiled apologetically at Jiang Xuecheng and her voice was very respectful.

    ¡°Your Highness, ording to the early pregnancy test that I just gave Miss Su, she has no signs of pregnancy at the moment.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. His tensed face finally rxed a little, and he could not help but raise the corners of his lips.

    Fortunately!

    Thank goodness he did not have a child...

    However, the next words of the female doctor immediately woke Jiang Xuecheng up.

    ¡°Perhaps it has not been long enough, and the symptoms are not obvious yet. If Your Highness is concerned, you can ask Miss Su to use a pregnancy test every day. The probability of errors is also very low.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded. This matter could not be taken lightly. After all, it concerned Su Wan¡¯s life.

    Previously, the high priest had sent someone to deliver the prescription for CHK Virus No.3, as well as the medicine to relieve Su Wan¡¯s pain.

    Jiang Xuecheng sent the prescription and the antidote to someone to study first. Because there was no way to verify it, he did not believe that the high priest would give the mostplete prescription. Simrly, he did not dare to directly give the antidote to Su Wan.

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded and then left with Su Wan.

    The two of them had just walked out of the medical department when Su Wan felt that the oppressive aura of Jiang Xuecheng seemed to have diminished a lot.

    Su Wan increasingly felt that Jiang Xuecheng was lying when he said that he wanted to have a child.

    Su Wan felt uneasy. She reached out and tugged at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeve. She began to feel ufortable in her heart.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, do you actually not want to have a child...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice became lower and lower. She twisted Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeve like a child who had made a mistake.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart ached when he saw Su Wan¡¯s expression.

    How could he not want a child with Su Wan?

    But at this juncture, it really was unsuitable for the two of them to have a child.

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head resolutely. Then, he held Su Wan¡¯s face and kissed her heavily.

    ¡°Xue...¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish her words, Jiang Xuecheng choked her.

    Jiang Xuecheng kissed her so forcefully that Su Wan couldn¡¯t resist at all!

    He pried open Su Wan¡¯s hand with his teeth and used the tip of his tongue to inspect his territory. He kept stirring up trouble.

    This man was really!

    This was the corridor of the hospital! Although there were not many patients in the God¡¯s Pce, there were still a few doctors who came and went!

    Su Wan could already feel that the gazes of those people were moving in this direction!

    Crazy!

    Su Wan¡¯s face was flushed red and her breathing became rapid. Jiang Xuecheng tyrannically held the back of Su Wan¡¯s head, constantly absorbing the fragrance from Su Wan¡¯s mouth.

    Perhaps it was because he kissed too quickly, he even knocked Su Wan¡¯s teeth!

    Su Wan had never seen Jiang Xuecheng kiss so wildly, and it was even without a pattern!

    It was not like the previous him who was so good at kissing!

    Many people seemed to be looking at them, but it was probably due to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s authority that they were all peeking.

    That was enough!

    The situation was not right!

    Were they supposed to perform for others to see?!

    When Su Wan thought of this, her cheeks were so red that they were about to bleed. Suddenly, she felt the hand of Jiang Xuecheng move down and begin to caress Su Wan¡¯s most itchy waist.

    Su Wan wanted to push Jiang Xuecheng away a little more forcefully, but Jiang Xuecheng grabbed her vital spot!

    Su Wan¡¯s entire body went limp, and her almond-shaped eyes sparkled. When she red at someone, there was no deterrent force at all.

    This man was shameless, but it did not mean she was shameless too!

 Chapter 800 - I Will Kiss You Until You Believe Me!

    <h4>Chapter 800: I Will Kiss You Until You Believe Me!</h4>

    Su Wan was so choked by Jiang Xuecheng and could not say a word. She felt that the tip of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s tongue in her mouth was so hot that it could melt everything!

    Su Wan¡¯s body felt hot. She shivered and felt that her heart was beating uncontrobly.

    The sound of her heart beating was so loud that Su Wan even wondered if Jiang Xuecheng could hear it.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xuecheng was running around in her mouth without rhyme or reason. From time to time, he would knock her teeth and toss and turn in her lips.

    ¡°Mmm... mmm...¡±

    Why did she feel that Jiang Xuecheng had suddenly turned into a hothead? He did not know any kissing skills at all.

    At the moment Jiang Xuecheng let go of Su Wan, Su Wan panted in a hurry. She reached out her hand and pped Jiang Xuecheng hard twice, trying to pull the distance between the two of them apart.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng seemed to not understand Su Wan at all. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Su Wan¡¯s hands in his palms.

    Then, he kissed her even more wildly!

    Su Wan had never seen Jiang Xuecheng kiss her so urgently!

    In her mouth, it was as if he was only willing to let his breath into her body. He was so strong that he wanted to melt her.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened!

    What was wrong with this guy! It was as if he had not kissed her for months!

    Hepletely ignored her struggle and even used his hand to mp her wrist. He was too shameless!

    Not only was the smell of Jiang Xuecheng floating in Su Wan¡¯s nostrils, but there was also a faint smell of tobo. It was very unfamiliar, but Su Wan was surprisingly not disgusted.

    But there were still people watching!

    This man liked to perform in front of others. She was not happy about it!

    As if realizing that Su Wan was distracted, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes nced at her and thenunched a new round of attack!

    Su Wan could not make a sound.

    Because the oxygen in her mouth had been taken away by Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan¡¯s face was rosy, and the corners of her eyes were filled with a faint watery light.

    Her indignant face became weaker with the trembling of her eyshes, as if she was rejecting or inviting him.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the end of Su Wan¡¯s red eyes and finally let go of Su Wan.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were watery. She red at Jiang Xuecheng, but her stare was not strong enough. It seemed like she was flirting with him.

    ¡°Why did you go crazy all of a sudden? This is a hospital, you know?! Those doctors were still looking at us just now...¡±

    Su Wan still had lingering fear in her heart. When she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s throat, her cheeks suddenly turned hot.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng revealed a low smile. His beautiful phoenix eyes were deep and unfathomable.

    ¡°Wan Wan, if you doubt me again, I will kiss you until you can¡¯t say anything and until you believe me!¡±

    Su Wan was still in the middle of that kiss. Her face was flushed red, like a crab apple reflecting the sunlight in the morning.

    How could there be such a domineering man?!

    Su Wan could not help but be speechless when she heard that. However, Jiang Xuecheng spoke with a serious face, as if he was standing on the side of Justice!

    As if he could see Su Wan¡¯s dissatisfaction, Jiang Xuecheng smiled slightly and reached out to pinch Su Wan¡¯s nose bridge.

    ¡°Still don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng was about to bend down again, Su Wan quickly shook her head.

    That was enough!

    Su Wan saw that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pair of dark phoenix eyes could only amodate one person. Su Wan also felt that her suspicions were nonsense.

    Su Wan leaned against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace. Her voice was muffled, but it was very firm.

    ¡°As long as you love me and only me, the two of us will be fine. If you want to abandon me like a melodrama...¡±

    If Jiang Xuecheng wanted to abandon her, Su Wan was also a proud person. She definitely could not lower herself...

    Before Su Wan could finish her words, she suddenly felt Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s finger brush against her lips, blocking the rest of her words.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened, and her clear almond-shaped eyes sparkled with tears.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at her, and the teasing expression on his face faded away, bing full of determination.

    His resolute expression was like a rock, unable to be moved in the slightest.

    ¡°I love only you, and I want only you¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Xuecheng pulled Su Wan into his arms. Su Wan leaned on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder and listened to his heartbeat, and her entire person finally calmed down slowly.

    She believed him, but she could not help but feel afraid.

    However, as she leaned into this man¡¯s arms, Su Wan¡¯s fear subsided. She took a deep breath of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s scent, and a greedy expression appeared on her face.

    If only time could stop at this moment, how great would that be.

    She and Jiang Xuecheng would have no one to disturb them anymore.

    ...

    After returning from the hospital to her ce of residence, Jiang Xuecheng first sent Su Wan to her room.

    Jiang Xuecheng casually picked up the interstermonnguage textbook on Su Wan¡¯s desk and nced at her with some confusion.

    ¡°Wan Wan, did you not study hard when you were young? Why are you still reading these now?¡±

    When he first met Su Wan, Su Wan¡¯s interstermonnguage was not very fluent.

    Her ent was much better now, but if she used a more obscure word, Su Wan still had some difficulty in speaking.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression froze. She carefully looked at Jiang Xuecheng and asked tentatively.

    ¡°Xuecheng, if I say that I¡¯m not from here, would you believe me...¡±

    When he heard Su Wan¡¯s words, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression changed again and again.

    He recalled the broken scenes in his dream. Although he did not remember much, in the scenes in his dream, he did not use the intersternguage whenmunicating with Su Wan.

    After experiencing so many things, he realized that he was actually a little afraid of the answer.

    The most important thing at the moment was still the CHK Virus No.3 on Su Wan¡¯s body. This was his focus.

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan indifferently and found an excuse to change the topic.

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. As long as we¡¯re together, it¡¯s enough. Wan Wan, I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned, but she finally nodded.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s attitude was too vague. Su Wan didn¡¯t know if she was thinking too much, but it was even a little perfunctory.

    Su Wan was worried and finally decided to postpone this matter.

    After all, shecked evidence now, and she didn¡¯t have the confidence to convince Jiang Xuecheng to believe in their true rtionship.

    ...

    On the same floor, in the soundproof room at the corner of the corridor, there were two people confronting each other.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked coldly at the middle-aged man in front of him, and a piece of paper filled with small words suddenly fell in front of him.

    ¡°Doctor Li, just tell me directly. Is the form for CHK Virus No.3 given to me by the high priest true or not?¡±

    The middle-aged man who was called Doctor Li shivered. He was the chief doctor who had dropped the golden giant Li Scorpion a while ago!

    Jiang Xuecheng looked down at Doctor Li from a high position. His eyes were bone-chilling.

    Doctor Li subconsciously shivered when he saw the look in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 801 - Miss Su Will Become A Cripple

    <h4>Chapter 801: Miss Su Will Be A Cripple</h4>

    Doctor Li had long ago known that the newly appointed emperor was a gloomy and unpredictable person. Now that he had been caught by him, he was even more terrified!

    Cold sweat began to drip down from his forehead, and even his palms were covered in sweat.

    ¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t know anything about what CHK Virus No.3. You should find someone else.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced sideways at Doctor Li. His handsome features were taut, and his aura was like that of a god.

    ¡°You say you don¡¯t know? Why is it that when I got someone to investigate the names on the list, Doctor Lin told me that you were involved in the development of the CHK virus as well?¡±

    The sweat on Doctor Li¡¯s face began to drip down faster and faster. Hearing Doctor Lin¡¯s name, he cursed in his heart that the other party¡¯s mouth was too loose!

    At this moment, Doctor Li hadpletely forgotten that if he hadn¡¯t given up more than half of the name of theboratory, Jiang Xuecheng wouldn¡¯t have been able to find someone to counter him so quickly.

    Doctor Li raised his head, and his body continuously trembled like a sieve.

    He fearfully met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze, and his voice stuttered a little.

    ¡°Your Highness, I really don¡¯t know about the CHK Virus No.3. Back then, I only participated in the experiment of the CHK Virus No.1, and then I was sent to study other things.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked down at Doctor Li from above. His voice was steady and calm, like the deepke water under the night sky, but also gave off a somewhat strange aura.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng snorted coldly. His eyes were as sharp as knives.

    ¡°Back then, you said that the high priest wanted to research how to live a long life. Why do I feel like all of you are researching how to kill people and set fires? Why are so many of the ves bought by the God¡¯s Pce every year missing?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Li, why don¡¯t you tell me how many people you killed during your experiments?¡±

    Doctor Li didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Xuecheng would investigate so quickly!

    As if he was in shock, his pale lips trembled and he suddenly knelt in front of Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Your Highness, I really didn¡¯t lie to you! My hands are indeed dirty and stained with other people¡¯s blood, but I really don¡¯t understand the CHK Virus No.3 at all.¡±

    Doctor Li seemed to be afraid that Jiang Xuecheng wouldn¡¯t believe him, so his tone became much faster.

    ¡°Your Highness, the first generation CHK poison is actually not very useful. It ispletely different from number three¡¯s form. If you want me to tell you whether number three¡¯s form is true or false, how can I answer?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was cold. He took a deep breath and his voice was loud and clear.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then there must be someone who knows, right? Where are your colleagues?¡±

    Doctor Li¡¯s face was full of tears. The muscles on his face were trembling, and there was an unconceble fear.

    ¡°The only person I know who studies this was sent back to his hometown by the High Priestst month. However, before the flight arrived, something happened, and he was gone just like that!¡±

    In this line of work, they had long expected that the amount of money and glory would be the same as the amount of potential danger.

    Whether the ident on that flight was an ident or a coincidence, Doctor Li really did not know.

    But Doctor Li understood that he could not take too many chances.

    If it was not an ident, then the person behind it might have even be the high priest.

    Therefore, after Doctor Li had earned enough money in recent years, he realized the threat and became more and more marginalized.

    He did not participate in any major projects. Then, he was assigned to a small position at theboratory and did some menial work.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, his cold face was filled with rage!

    The only person who knew the inside story died just like that?!

    Did the high priest do it?!

    Good, very good. The high priest really cut off all his escape routes!

    A strong killing intent shed in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes.

    Doctor Li saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slightly twisted handsome face and was so scared that he almost cried out. He held onto the sofa beside him in a panic and his body trembled.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Doctor Li¡¯s terrified look, his anger rushed to the top of his head.

    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t be angry, please don¡¯t be angry...¡±

    Doctor Li was so scared that he was almost dumbfounded. When he realized that something was wrong, he saw Jiang Xuecheng suddenly pick up a porcin cup on the table!

    Doctor Li shivered. The first thought that came to his mind was not to dodge, but to close his eyes!

    ¡°PA ¨C¡±

    With a loud bang, the blue and white porcin cup fell to the ground!

    In an instant, tea sshed in all directions, and porcin pieces flew all over the ground.

    Doctor Li¡¯s eyelids twitched. He opened his eyes shakily and saw that he was not injured at all. A foot away, there was dripping tea and all kinds of blue and white porcin pieces.

    Doctor Li let out a sigh of relief. He was secretly d that he was lucky, and it was obvious that Jiang Xuecheng still had a trace of reason.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Doctor Li coldly. His expression was fierce, and his handsome face was exuding a cold killing intent.

    He was like a cheetah that was eyeing its prey like a tiger. He had the sharpest ws and teeth. As long as he was not careful, he could bite the throat of his prey at any time!

    Doctor Li clenched his fists. He felt that his back was drenched in sweat.

    Just as Doctor Li was feeling uneasy, he suddenly heard the man in front of him speak.

    ¡°You said that you know about CHK Virus No.1. Write down its form and then tell me its medicinal properties.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was low and cold, like a piece of jade falling on the ground, making a cold and crisp sound.

    Doctor Li lowered his head nervously and only dared to observe Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression from the corner of his eye.

    ¡°Your Highness, I know that CHK Virus No.1 can numb people¡¯s nerves. It is a kind of quick-acting medicine, but it is not fatal. It can cause the human body¡¯s functions to gradually deteriorate.¡±

    ¡°And since the third poison has been lurking for a month and a half, I¡¯m afraid that if this goes on, Miss Su will be a cripple...¡±

    Doctor Li saw the expression on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face and did not dare to continue.

    Cripple?

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were cold, but there was a sore pain in his throat.

    Doctor Li talked for a long time about the matter of CHK Virus No.1. At the end, he suddenly realized something.

    Doctor Li looked at Jiang Xuecheng hesitantly.

    ¡°Your Highness, the nemesis of CHK Virus No.1 is Dragon¡¯s Blood. If you are really afraid, why don¡¯t you try feeding Miss Su your blood?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was slightly startled, but he restrained himself and nodded.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back and try it.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng had checked the medicine that the high priest had sent to alleviate the poison.

    His trusted confidant had extracted the ingredients and confirmed that they were not harmful to the human body when added up.

    After all, it was not a medicine that could cure the CHK Virus No.3. Moreover, the high priest wanted to use Su Wan to pin him down. Jiang Xuecheng also understood that the high priest would not take Su Wan¡¯s life so quickly.

    Would his blood be useful as well?

    Jiang Xuecheng fell into hesitation. However, as long as it could cure Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng was willing to try any method!

    ...

    After giving some instructions to Doctor Li, Jiang Xuecheng slowly walked to Su Wan¡¯s room.

    Jiang Xuecheng knocked on the door twice. Unexpectedly, no one opened it.

    Was Su Wan not in?

 Chapter 802 - Carrying Her To Bed

    <h4>Chapter 802: Carrying Her To Bed</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng stood outside Su Wan¡¯s door. He could not help but frown when he did not receive a response.

    Why isn¡¯t the door open yet?

    Could it be that Su Wan went out for a walk?

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome frown deepened. He recalled that Su Wan had said that she wanted to see Nono more a few days ago. He wondered if Su Wan had gone to the robot maintenance ce to look for Nono.

    During this period of time, Jiang Xuecheng could tell how much Su Wan liked that worn-out robot.

    Perhaps in Su Wan¡¯s heart, Nono was more like her rtive than a robot, like her younger brother or her child.

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips. Just as he was about to go downstairs to look for Su Wan, he suddenly remembered that he had a key. He could go in and take a look first.

    He lowered his head, took out the key from his pocket, and inserted it into the lock core...

    The door opened quietly.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked inside and realized that Su Wan was sound asleep.

    She did not even turn off the tablemp after reading. The soft white warm light fell on Su Wan¡¯s body, making her look as beautiful as jade.

    Sheid her small head on the table. Beside her hand, a thick interstermonnguage book had been opened. From time to time, the footer would flip because of the wind outside the window.

    A faint smile could not help but appear on the corner of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips.

    He walked in with extremely light steps and closed the door of the room, afraid that he would disturb Su Wan.

    Jiang Xuecheng walked to Su Wan¡¯s side and looked at her sleeping face without saying a word.

    Su Wan looked surprisingly good when she was asleep. There was a hint of a girl¡¯s naivety and a hint of innocence.

    Under the soft white light, Su Wan was wrapped in a loose skirt. She looked extremely slim. Her ck hair fell down like a waterfall, half-covering the side of her face.

    With a beauty by his side, life was peaceful.

    Jiang Xuecheng could not help but reach out and touch Su Wan¡¯s face with his well-defined fingers.

    His breathing was very shallow, and his fingers were very light, as if he was afraid of hurting a rare treasure.

    But wasn¡¯t that right? To Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan was the rare treasure in his heart, the kind that would never be exchanged for gold.

    ¡°Wan Wan...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips moved slightly, and he silently called Su Wan¡¯s name.

    His cold and stern eyes were unbelievably gentle at this moment, with a strong sense of attachment and longing.

    Jiang Xuecheng thought of the CHK Virus No.3 that existed in Su Wan¡¯s body, and it was like a ticking time bomb strapped to her body. His thin lips pursed into a straight line, and his heart throbbed.

    Wan Wan, don¡¯t be afraid...

    I will do everything in my power to protect you well.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He gazed at Su Wan¡¯s peaceful sleeping face and could not help but lower his head and peck Su Wan on the side of her cheek.

    The faint fragrance of Su Wan¡¯s body floated up from his nostrils. Jiang Xuecheng smiled and could not help but take a few more sniffs.

    As if feeling the proximity of Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan felt slightly ufortable in her sleep. Her long eyshes fluttered like the wings of a butterfly.

    Only then did Jiang Xuecheng notice that there was a little greenish-gray color under Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    Was it because she had not rested well these past few days?

    Although Su Wan had been sleeping longer recently, the quality of her sleep seemed to be very poor.

    Otherwise, she would not have fallen asleep while reading.

    Was CHK Virus No.3 causing trouble?

    A trace of depression shed across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark pupils. It was probably because of CHK Virus No.3.

    The high priest had said that a month and a half was the incubation period of virus in the human body.

    It had been so long since Su Wan had been infected with the virus. CHK Virus No.3 had already reached this critical point in Su Wan¡¯s body.

    Then, Su Wan would feel her body bing increasingly tired, and she would easily fall asleep during the day. When the attack was intense, her limbs would suddenly feel intense pain and begin to twitch. If it was prolonged, her body¡¯s functions would gradually deteriorate...

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were slightly astringent, and he felt suffocated in his heart.

    If it was possible, he really wished that he could bear all of this on Su Wan¡¯s behalf.

    The high priest herself had said that she only had the antidote for easing the symptoms of the CHK Virus No.3 at the moment, and she had yet to find a way to cure it.

    Once she finds a way to cure it, Jiang Xuecheng would only think of torturing the high priest until it is worse than death for her!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was cold. When he lowered his head and saw Su Wan, his gaze softened again.

    He reached out and turned off the readingmp on Su Wan¡¯s desk. Then, he carefully picked up Su Wan, wanting to carry her into the quilt.

    After all, it was notfortable to sleep while sitting down.

    At this moment, Su Wan suddenly trembled in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms in a daze.

    ¡°Xuecheng...¡±

    She murmured unconsciously, as soft as a marshmallow.

    Jiang Xuecheng was shocked and almost thought that Su Wan had woken up.

    However, when Jiang Xuecheng took a closer look, he realized that Su Wan had not actually woken up.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled. He lifted the nket and gently put Su Wan down on the bed.

    In the end, Su Wan moved again. Her face was directly pressed against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯spel. She rubbed against him like a small animal, as if she was embracing heaven.

    Jiang Xuecheng could not help butugh and shake his head. When Su Wan was awake, he did not realize that she was so attached to him.

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out and stroked Su Wan¡¯s hair. Su Wan was finally obedient. Then, Jiang Xuecheng carefully put Su Wan down and tucked her in.

    After doing all this, Jiang Xuecheng sat next to her. Suddenly, he wanted to quietly stand by Su Wan¡¯s side and watch her sleep.

    As long as he watched quietly, he would feel an inexplicable satisfaction, as if he had the whole world.

    All of a sudden, Jiang Xuecheng noticed a small water stain on his frontpel.

    It can¡¯t be!

    Su Wan drooled when she slept?

    Jiang Xuecheng was the type of person who was the most obsessed with cleanliness, but strangely, the first thought that came to his mind was not disgust, nor was he using a tissue to wipe himself clean. Instead, he wanted to use this to make fun of Su Wan when she woke up.

    It turned out that Su Wan had changed him so much without him knowing.

    He was only like this with Su Wan.

    Jiang Xuecheng walked to a table not far away, took a few tissues from it, and began to wipe the corner of Su Wan¡¯s mouth.

    As if awakened by this action, Su Wan opened her eyes in a daze. Her pair of watery almond-shaped eyes looked at Jiang Xuecheng with a dazed expression.

    ¡°Xuecheng, what are you doing?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng did not expect Su Wan to wake up in the end. After being stunned for a moment, he smiled mischievously and pinched the side of Su Wan¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Wiping the saliva of some big sloth.¡±

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s teasing words, she instantly became clear-headed.

    She quivered and burst out of the quilt, her expression indignant.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying! How could I possibly drool?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, he pointed at hispel with a straight face. The suspicious water stain was very obvious.

    ¡°The evidence is still there. Someone wants to deny it?¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯spel in a daze, her face flushed red...

 Chapter 803 - Did She Lose Her Attractiveness

    <h4>Chapter 803: Did She Lose Her Attractiveness</h4>

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng in embarrassment and annoyance. Unfortunately, the evidence was still there, and she could not even bring out aplete sentence.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan was stuttering, and the teasing in his eyes deepened. He leaned over to sit beside Su Wan¡¯s legs, and his thin lips blew harshly on Su Wan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Seeing that I¡¯ve kept the evidence, you can¡¯t speak anymore, huh?¡±

    It was as if Jiang Xuecheng was deliberately teasing Su Wan. His thin lips lingered around Su Wan¡¯s ear. The gentle touch made the hair on the tip of Su Wan¡¯s ear quiver slightly, and it couldn¡¯t help but itch.

    This man...

    Why did it feel like he was treating her as a joke?

    Su Wan endured her embarrassment and wanted to distance herself from Jiang Xuecheng in a bad mood.

    ¡°To think that I always thought that you were a neat freak. Your clothes are so dirty with saliva, yet you didn¡¯t go and change them.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan Evilly. Suddenly, he held Su Wan¡¯s face and said word by word to her eyes.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s yours, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s dirty. Look, isn¡¯t our kiss indirectly...¡±

    Before Jiang Xuecheng could finish his words, Su Wan already understood what he meant.

    When Su Wan heard this, even the tip of her ear was stained with a thinyer of crimson.

    This guy was absolutely shameless!

    No matter what he said, he always appeared to be so lecherous!

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng again.

    ¡°Kissing is kissing. Can you not make it sound so strange?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng let out a low and hoarseugh. It sounded inexplicably emotional.

    ¡°Okay, then I don¡¯t have to say it. I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened. Before she could say anything else, she felt that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s kiss had already fallen like a violent storm!

    He kissed her so quickly, like a wild beast plundering without rhyme or reason.

    He just wanted topletely upy her mouth.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes fluttered, and her long eyshes fluttered slightly with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s movements.

    Their eyes met, and their breaths met.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at her. Not only did his breathing be rapid, but even the syblesing out of his throat seemed low and hoarse, as if they were filtered through an hourss.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±

    Because of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, Su Wan¡¯s heart was pounding, and at the same time, she had a strange feeling.

    Why did she feel that Jiang Xuecheng had be more and more mushy recently?

    Before Su Wan could think clearly about this, she suddenly felt that Jiang Xuecheng had taken off her hair clip.

    In an instant, Su Wan¡¯s ck hair fell into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s well-defined palm.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ck eyes filled with deep love, and her ears felt inexplicably hot.

    All reason was burned to ashes, and Su Wan could only follow Jiang Xuecheng in the sea of love.

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng bent down, and Su Wan¡¯s figure was reflected in his dark pupils.

    Su Wan¡¯s cheeks were red, like peach blossoms reflecting the morning sun in spring, fluttering in the wind.

    For some reason, ever since he found out that Su Wan had the virus, Jiang Xuecheng had been wanting to stay with Su Wan all the time, wanting to confirm that she was a healthy person, wanting to confirm that she truly existed by his side.

    It turned out that, without knowing when, Jiang Xuecheng, who had Su Wan, had be such a person whocked a sense of security.

    A trace of pain shed across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes.

    His Wan Wan...

    His one and only Wan Wan...

    All of a sudden, Su Wan felt arge hand pass by her back.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s calloused fingers brushed past Su Wan¡¯s back and began to pick at her buttons.

    Then, Su Wan felt a slight chill on her back and her top fell off with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s movements.

    This man!

    Su Wan¡¯s mind suddenly cleared up. She could feel Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand swimming along her shoulder des.

    Wherever Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s finger brushed past, it would stir up ayer of soft warmth.

    Su Wan raised her misty eyes and looked at him. She wiped her eyes and found that he was wearing his clothes meticulously. On the other hand, she did not have anything to cover her body...

    Su Wan felt inexplicably ashamed.

    But when she thought about how Jiang Xuecheng had taken her to see a doctor for a pregnancy test before this...

    Su Wan could not help but think that maybe Jiang Xuecheng really wanted to have a child.

    In fact, she also...

    If she had a child, he would probably have a handsome face like Jiang Xuecheng, and also have such high IQ...

    Su Wan¡¯s face became even redder. She mustered up her courage and looked at Jiang Xuecheng as she stammered.

    ¡°You¡¯re still wearing your clothes. This isn¡¯t fair...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was greatly surprised by Su Wan¡¯s words.

    The meaning behind Su Wan¡¯s words was clearly that she wanted him to take the initiative.

    A faint smile appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips. He looked deeply at Su Wan, and with a flip, Su Wan cried out in surprise.

    This time, Su Wan was on top.

    He looked at Su Wanzily, his ck eyes shining brightly, as if there was a ball of fire burning.

    ¡°If you think it¡¯s unfair, help me unbutton it.¡±

    Hearing this, Su Wan¡¯s face turned even redder, like a cute little tomato.

    Su Wan pursed her lips. She nced at Jiang Xuecheng unhappily, but her hand still trembled slightly as she reached for Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cor.

    ¡°You were the one who said you wanted a child, yet you still want me to take the initiative. How embarrassing...¡±

    Su Wan was a little embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t expect that before her hand could reach Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s button, he suddenly pushed her away as if he had been awakened by something and sat up from the side!

    When he heard the word ¡°child,¡± the first thing that echoed in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mind was the words of the high priest.

    That was a virus that could be transmitted by blood. You had better think it through carefully. Don¡¯t bring harm to an innocent little life.

    A painful look appeared in the bottom of his eyes. There was also a hidden hostility in his eyes.

    ...

    What¡¯s wrong?

    Su Wan was initially being seduced by Jiang Xuecheng. However, when Jiang Xuecheng suddenly stood up, she was caught off guard!

    She saw Jiang Xuecheng take out a piece of clothing and gently put it on her body.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng with a wronged expression. It was as if someone had poured ayer of ice water on her, and she felt cold from head to toe.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was hoarse, and there was still a longing in his voice, but his eyes were clear,

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well today... Let¡¯s do it another time...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out and stroked Su Wan¡¯s hair. His actions were gentle, as if he was trying tofort Su Wan¡¯s emotions.

    Then, he turned around and left decisively.

    Su Wan had never expected that Jiang Xuecheng, who had always been unrestrained in this aspect, would suddenly leave after he was halfway through!

    What she wanted was not his apology at all!

    Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng did not seem to have a physical problem. Instead, he seemed to have a psychological barrier that could not be crossed.

    Su Wan furrowed her delicate brows tightly.

    Could it be that she had lost her attractiveness to Jiang Xuecheng in such a short period of time?

    When she thought of this, Su Wan¡¯s eyes were misty, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little wronged.

    Or perhaps, Jiang Xuecheng had seen clearly these past few days that it was better to marry Diya than to be with her?

 Chapter 804 - Are My Actions Normal?

    <h4>Chapter 804: Are My Actions Normal?</h4>

    The air was still filled with the scent of Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, that man had already walked out and even thoughtfully helped her close the door.

    Su Wan turned off the wallmp behind her. She hugged the quilt in a daze. Other than shock, there was also a trace of unbearable pain in her heart.

    She was so familiar with Jiang Xuecheng, so she could naturally see that there was something unusual about Jiang Xuecheng these days.

    The more she thought about his recent behavior, the more she felt that something was wrong.

    It felt like Jiang Xuecheng had hidden something from her and did not want her to know about it.

    Since he had said that they needed to trust each other, what was it that he did not want her to know about?

    This feeling made Su Wan feel uneasy.

    ...

    Su Wan always felt that Jiang Xuecheng often looked at her with a strange expression, as if he wanted to say something but stopped himself. He also seemed to feel guilty, but he always changed his direction before he could say anything.

    She could not help but lower her head and began to look at the faint red marks on her body.

    Those were all left behind by Jiang Xuecheng earlier.

    Normally, Jiang Xuecheng would never suppress his needs, and he would never leave halfway.

    Su Wan sighed silently. She felt even more upset and even had a bad premonition.

    ¡ª Jiang Xuecheng doesn¡¯t like her anymore? Is he tired of her? Or does he feel that he has to marry someone else in the end, so he feels guilty towards her?

    Sometimes, doubt is like a seed that can be firmly rooted in the bottom of a person¡¯s heart. Then, it will sprout and scatter its leaves, finally crushing one¡¯s willpower.

    Su Wan really wanted to believe in Jiang Xuecheng wholeheartedly, but Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ambiguous attitude made Su Wan unable to help but feel doubtful.

    Su Wan shook her head and threw those terrible guesses out of her mind.

    These days, there were too many things bothering Su Wan. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s abnormal attitude made her even more anxious.

    Why not take a bath first? It could relieve her fatigue...

    ...

    In the bathroom, Su Wan put in a lot of hot water.

    She removed all her clothes and slowly soaked herself in it.

    The feeling of the hot water running through her body made Su Wan feel a little less tired.

    Su Wan hugged her hands and buried her head in her knees. For some reason, a teardrop silently flowed down.

    She was actually a very fragile person. In this world, even Nono did not remember her.

    But what about Jiang Xuecheng?

    He swore that he loved her and wanted a child that was connected to her by blood. Then why did he suddenly leave halfway.

    Was it because she said something wrong, or did she do something wrong?

    Su Wan reached out and wiped the tears from her eyes. She could not help but curse herself for being useless.

    Su Wan, oh Su Wan, why are you crying?

    If that man really was such a heartless and fickle person, she should not have shed tears.

    Moreover, based on Su Wan¡¯s understanding of Jiang Xuecheng, Jiang Xuecheng really loved her and was even willing to do everything for her.

    Su Wan reached out and sshed a handful of water. She looked around at the empty bathroom and saw a thick fog reflected on the ss.

    Su Wan blinked her eyes and felt very tired.

    Recently, Su Wan easily felt tired.

    Perhaps she did not train enough, Su Wan thought.

    Her eyelids slowly became heavy. The warm water was extremely destructive. Su Wan slowly closed her eyes and fell into a half-asleep state.

    ...

    After an unknown amount of time, there was a moderate knock on the door of Su Wan¡¯s room.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you inside?¡±

    No one answered.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood outside the door with a bag of things in his hand, his handsome eyebrows slightly furrowed.

    Could she have fallen asleep inside again?

    Jiang Xuecheng looked through the corridor next to him and found that the lights in Su Wan¡¯s room had been turned off.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s frown deepened, but for the sake of safety, he decided to look inside first.

    After opening the door, Jiang Xuecheng found that the bathroom door was lit, and the faintly discernible ss door was filled with fog.

    Su Wan was taking a shower?

    Jiang Xuecheng hurriedly put down the things in his hands. He walked to the ss door and heavily patted the ss door of Su Wan¡¯s bathroom.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you taking a shower?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng used a lot of strength to knock on the door. It was impossible for her not to hear him.

    But Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t hear her response.

    A hint of nervousness shed across the man¡¯s handsome face. He hurriedly pushed the ss door of the washroom open and rushed in.

    As expected, Su Wan had fallen asleep in the bathroom.

    Su Wan¡¯s head was leaning against the bathtub. Her long ck satin-like hair fell over her shoulders, and her beautiful body was faintly visible under the water.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng had no time to appreciate it. At this moment, the first thought in his mind was rage!

    Was there a hole in this woman¡¯s brain?!

    Catching a cold like this was just a small matter. What he was most afraid of was that the bathroom was too small and the venttion was not good. Su Wan would be deprived of oxygen in there, resulting in insufficient blood supply to her brain!

    Su Wan¡¯s body was not in a good condition to begin with. Furthermore, she had been infected with CHK Virus No.3. If she were to be tormented like this, there was even a possibility of sudden death!

    Jiang Xuecheng rushed forward in exasperation and directly scooped Su Wan out of the water.

    Because of his anxiety, Jiang Xuecheng used quite a lot of strength.

    Su Wan was awakened by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s rough actions.

    ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you abandon me?¡±

    Su Wan was still not fully conscious. She blinked her eyes. Because she was still resentful about being abandoned, her voice was filled with grievance.

    She even directly exaggerated the facts and began to use Jiang Xuecheng of evil.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, he was immediately made helpless by Su Wan.

    ¡°When did I not want you?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s legs were still standing in the bathtub. When she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, her mind finally cleared up a lot, but her heart was still indignant.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never repressed yourself like that before... Do you not like me anymore, or... or do you have someone else?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was immediately stunned when he heard that.

    He did not expect that his sudden departure would cause Su Wan to think so much.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips quivered. His voice was hoarse, and his heart was filled withplicated emotions.

    ¡°How could I not want you? Don¡¯t think too much, and don¡¯t scare yourself.¡±

    Su Wan pursed her lips tightly. She hugged her naked body tightly, and a slightly bitter emotion shed through her heart.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw her like this in the past, how could he be such a ¡°Gentleman¡±...

    Su Wan lowered her head. The expression on her face was unclear, and her voice was extremely suppressed.

    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±

    He was probably... really tired of her, right?

    Otherwise, how could it be like this?

    Su Wan could not think of any other exnation.

    Seeing that Su Wan was unhappy, Jiang Xuecheng gritted his teeth, and his ck eyes flickered with aplicated light.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you think it¡¯s normal for me to do something like this?¡±

    What kind of thing?

    Su Wan was stunned. Before she could react, Jiang Xuecheng pushed her back into the bathtub!

 Chapter 805 - At Most, They Would Fight To The Death!

    <h4>Chapter 805: At Most, They Would Fight To The Death!</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng bit Su Wan¡¯s corbone and kept burning Su Wan¡¯s body...

    Su Wan widened her eyes in shock. She did not expect this guy toe so easily.

    As if dissatisfied with Su Wan¡¯s absent-mindedness, Jiang Xuecheng turned Su Wan¡¯s face toward him and kissed her hard.

    ¡°Now you still think I don¡¯t want you, huh?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s kiss was frantic. A burning sensation that seemed to be able to devour everything followed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and slowly spread over Su Wan¡¯s body.

    It was a fierce and torrential invasion.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was beating very fast. Her face was burning, and under Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s teasing gaze, her face became even redder.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew all of her weaknesses too well.

    Su Wan quickly lost. Her face was burning red, and she quickly begged Jiang Xuecheng for mercy.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I was wrong! I was wrong!¡±

    A certain man who was working hard raised his head, and a pair of dark and deep phoenix eyes swept across Su Wan.

    His voice was as hoarse as an hourss filter, and it was intimidating with a little bit of annoyance.

    ¡°What were you wrong about?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s lips moved slightly. She was about to speak when she felt Jiang Xuecheng scratch her waist.

    It was really itchy!

    Su Wan cried out loud. Her face was red and even her breathing was a little unstable.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you like that. Please spare me. I¡¯m dying... Ah... Don¡¯t touch that.¡±

    However, begging for mercy was useless. Instead, she was taken advantage of.

    ¡°Do you still dare to doubt me in the future?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare anymore... Prince Charming! I was wrong...¡±

    No matter what Su Wan said, in the end, she was still hurt and sore all over because of Jiang Xuecheng.

    ...

    When the two of them were done, Su Wan felt that she couldn¡¯t even be bothered to move her fingertips.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯szy face and couldn¡¯t help but lower his head. He gently nted a kiss on Su Wan¡¯s temples.

    It was a very gentle kiss without any hint of longing.

    He washed Su Wan¡¯s entire body and then helped her put on a clean robe.

    Like a pet cat, Su Wan rubbed against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s chest, looking for the mostfortable position.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s smile was gentle and doting. He took out the hair dryer and began to dry Su Wan¡¯s hair.

    A few drops of water flowed along Su Wan¡¯s shoulder des and wound under her skin.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯s face, which had be more tender after soaking in the water, and suddenly had the urge to take another bite.

    He pinched Su Wan¡¯s face, put down the hair dryer, and took out a towel to wipe Su Wan¡¯s half-dry hair.

    He had never served anyone before, but when he did these things for Su Wan, he did it in one go and was extremely skilled.

    It¡¯s like he¡¯d done it a million times before.

    Su Wan raised her head and looked at the man who was drying her hair, her mood inexplicably settled.

    She leaned against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s solid as a rock back, and said with a muffled voice.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I know you don¡¯t like my imagination, but don¡¯t you think your behavior is a little unusual these days?¡±

    When Xuecheng heard this, his hands froze.

    But he quickly reacted and stared into Su Wan¡¯s eyes, quiet and clear.

    ¡°Really? You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    Su Wan pursed her lips. She knew that this man would not admit to it. When she thought of the scene in the bathroom, Su Wan felt her face turn red.

    She was really too easy for this man to deal with!

    Obviously, Jiang Xuecheng did not have any guarantees, but she could not help but believe him!

    A man¡¯s seduction...

    Su Wan sighed in her heart. She rested her head on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder and felt his firm and powerful heartbeat.

    ¡°I know that you love me and only me, but... if there¡¯s anything, don¡¯t hide it from me, okay?¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she looked up at Jiang Xuecheng. Her face, which had just been bathed, was flushed with seriousness.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re hiding something from me for my own good, I¡¯ll still be afraid and can¡¯t help but let my imagination run wild...¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯s uneasy face, he felt suffocated for some reason.

    He wanted to help Su Wan withstand everything. He didn¡¯t want Su Wan to know that she was poisoned and even faced the threat of death.

    These days, Su Wan had been showing signs of fatigue because of the CHK Virus No.3.

    But this was only the beginning. It was definitely not the end.

    Jiang Xuecheng still hoped that he could keep it a secret for one day at a time. As for the antidote, he would think of a way!

    Compared to making Su Wan face such a cruel truth, Jiang Xuecheng would rather bear it alone!

    Su Wan had suffered enough because of him. Jiang Xuecheng did not want another shadow to weigh down on Su Wan¡¯s heart!

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng looked deeply at Su Wan. His eyes were extremelyplicated, but there was also an undisguised tenderness in them.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you just have to believe that I won¡¯t lie to you. I promise you, I won¡¯t marry Diya, and I won¡¯t mess around with other women.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes shed. She raised her head to look at Jiang Xuecheng and saw his handsome and deep face.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart trembled slightly.

    She hesitated for a second or two before finally nodding her head gently.

    ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡±

    Su Wan had already understood from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes that this man was probably hiding something from her. However, it was obvious that he did not want her to know about it for some reason that was difficult for him to tell her.

    Su Wan sighed silently.

    In fact, wasn¡¯t she the same?

    Su Wan still had not thought of how to tell Jiang Xuecheng about their past.

    However, this concealment was definitely not malicious. Therefore, Su Wan put herself in his shoes and decided not to pursue this matter.

    At least, she already understood that Jiang Xuecheng was just like her, loyal to each other. That was enough.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan let go, a huge weight was lifted from his heart.

    He understood where the uneasiness in Su Wan¡¯s eyes came from. He hugged Su Wan¡¯s shoulders tightly, and the corners of his lips curled up into a broad smile.

    ¡°Wan Wan, because the high priest is back, the God¡¯s Pce will hold a banquet for nobles and celebrities tomorrow. Can I bring you there?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. She did not understand why this man would suddenly mention a banquet.

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand sincerely. His gaze was sincere, wanting to dispel all the gloom and uneasiness in Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I want to tell everyone at that banquet that you¡¯re the woman I want to marry.¡±

    He wanted to p the high priest¡¯s face in front of so many celebrities!

    The eldest daughter of the Siswell family might be the most suitable wife in many people¡¯s dreams, but this was not the standard for Jiang Xuecheng to choose a spouse!

    What was he afraid of!

    At most, they would fight to the death!

    Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng was confident that even if he did this, the high priest would not be able to control him!

    If he did not use some special methods to cure the poison in Su Wan¡¯s body, the high priest would not be able to tell him the root of the problem!

    After the previous encounter, Jiang Xuecheng was sure that the friendly skin on the surface between the high priest and himself had beenpletely torn off!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow as he tightened his grip on Su Wan.

    Next, it was time to see who was more ruthless!

 Chapter 806 - Big Tailed Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 806: Big Tailed Wolf</h4>

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, she blinked her eyes in confusion.

    ¡°Take me to the banquet? And announce our rtionship?¡±

    Su Wan did not expect Jiang Xuecheng to make such a risky move at such a critical moment. He decided to directly announce that she was the one he wanted to marry!

    Although people with good intentions definitely knew that she and Jiang Xuecheng were in a rtionship, in the eyes of the noble families, her current status was probably unpresentable.

    Moreover, since it was a weing banquet for the high priest...

    It was likely that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s actions were equivalent to a p to the high priest¡¯s face!

    After all, who in the God¡¯s Pce didn¡¯t know that the high priest was bent on getting the eldest daughter of the Siswell family to marry Jiang Xuecheng.

    When Su Wan thought of this, her heart felt both painful and touched.

    ¨CJust how many things was this man willing to bear for her?

    Su Wan suddenly felt ashamed of her previous doubts. She looked up at Jiang Xuecheng, her heart feeling bitter andplicated.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, are you in a difficult position?¡±

    Su Wan knew that Jiang Xuecheng would have to bear a lot of controversy for her.

    Su Wan was born into a wealthy family. She knew very early on how difficult it was to cross the social strata.

    Although she was not the kind of person who liked to be bossy just because she was born into a wealthy family, Su Wan had seen plenty of scumbags of that type.

    If he were to get married with a girl from a different family, perhaps the pressure on Jiang Xuecheng would be even greater than hers.

    When he saw Su Wan¡¯s pained gaze, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart suddenly softened beyond recognition.

    In Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes, Su Wan had always been a very fragile girl who needed his protection and care.

    However, when he saw Su Wan¡¯s sincere and caring look, Jiang Xuecheng felt very warm.

    The other half he needed did not need to be very outstanding or beautiful. He just wanted to find someone who could make him feel warm.

    A mischievous smile appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. He narrowed his eyes slightly and held Su Wan tightly in his arms.

    It was as if he wanted to bury Su Wan into his bones and be one with her.

    ¡°Wan Wan, why did I only realize now that you¡¯re actually very understanding?¡±

    Was this apliment?

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that.

    She could not help but raise her eyebrows and hit Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder speechlessly. Then, her expression slowly became serious.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I¡¯m serious. After all, people¡¯s words are terrible. I¡¯m really afraid that the voices of those people will drown you. So, you really have to consider this matter carefully.¡±

    The smile on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face suddenly deepened. He reached out and held Su Wan¡¯s waist, his voice solemn.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t even bear this little bit of pressure, how can I be your man?¡±

    Hearing what Jiang Xuecheng said, Su Wan was shocked!

    She suddenly understood that Jiang Xuecheng wanted to bear everything on his own and put all the pressure on his shoulders!

    Su Wan¡¯s clear eyes heated up and suddenly glistened. It was definitely not just touching!

    It was more of heartache.

    Su Wan buried her face in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder. She lowered her eyes, not wanting Jiang Xuecheng to see the traces of moisture at the corner of her eyes.

    Su Wan knew that Jiang Xuecheng had never liked to see her cry. He had even threatened to say that any man who would make his woman cry was not a good man.

    Su Wan¡¯s lips opened and closed twice, and her voice was muffled.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I really don¡¯t know how to repay you in this way.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was a little speechless when he heard that. He felt that this little girl was easily moved.

    In fact, he had only made a verbal promise. Su Wan, on the other hand, looked like she waspletely convinced that he would do it.

    Sometimes, what was important was not what others said to you, but what others did for you.

    Whether it was a lover or a friend, this was the best rule in a rtionship.

    Jiang Xuecheng felt that Su Wan was too gullible. She was easily moved. It was no wonder that she was sold by a fourteen or fifteen-year-old girl for money.

    It seemed that he had to take good care of this little woman in the future.

    He didn¡¯t want Su Wan to be one day taken away by someone with a sweet mouth.

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s face in his hands. As expected, he saw that the corners of Su Wan¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and faint tears were dense on her beautiful face.

    The man gently reached out his hand and used his slender fingertips to wipe the tears from the corners of Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Silly girl, I just said that I would be honest and bring you to the banquet, and you¡¯re already so touched? Sometimes I¡¯m really worried that someone would harm your silly and sweet personality.¡±

    As he said this, Jiang Xuecheng slightly pinched the side of Su Wan¡¯s face.

    Su Wan let out a low cry that was half true and half false, and gave him a proud nce.

    ¡°Hey, it hurts! You said earlier that you wanted me to believe you, and now you want to teach me that the world is full of bad people? Are you also a big-tailed wolf?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng knew that Su Wan was just acting coquettishly to him. He obediently pecked Su Wan¡¯s hair and said in a sonorous voice.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you only need to know that others may not really treat you well, but I will definitely not harm you.¡±

    ¡°You can be distrustful towards anyone, but you cannot doubt me.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng added another sentence.

    When Su Wan heard this, her eyes suddenly widened.

    ¨CWhat kind of advice is this?! And this guy is too narcissistic!

    ¡°So you are the only good person in the whole world, right?¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng speechlessly.

    She had never seen such an overbearing and arrogant man like Jiang Xuecheng!

    Yet, he could still say it seriously, as if the truth was as he said!

    When he saw Su Wan grimacing, Jiang Xuecheng could not help butugh.

    He lowered his head and lingered around Su Wan¡¯s neck greedily. He took a whiff of the faint fragrance on Su Wan¡¯s body.

    He wanted to smell this scent for the rest of his life.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a good person, but I¡¯m absolutely sincere with you.¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xuecheng to start talking about love at the slightest disagreement. Su Wan¡¯s face was slightly red.

    She broke away from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace and wanted to grab the Teacup next to her.

    She didn¡¯t expect her hand to shake for some reason, and the teacup suddenly fell to the ground.

    With a few crisp sounds, the teacup unfortunately shattered into pieces.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart ached as she looked at it. She couldn¡¯t help but bend down and began to pick up the broken pieces of the teacup.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw the sharp edge of the broken teacup, he suddenly remembered what the high priest had said!

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t move! I¡¯ll pick it up!¡±

    He shouted in a low voice and tried to reach out to stop Su Wan.

    However, it was toote for Jiang Xuecheng. When Su Wan¡¯s hand touched the edge of the Teacup, bean-sized drops of blood instantly appeared!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart froze, and the high priest¡¯s words automatically reyed in his mind.

    ¡ª¡ª a friendly reminder, the CHK Virus No.3 can be transmitted through the blood. Your Highness, you have to be careful.

    Looking at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s drastic change in expression, Su Wan frowned slightly. She did not understand why Jiang Xuecheng had such a big reaction?

 Chapter 807 - The Overbearing Way Of Feeding Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 807: The Overbearing Way Of Feeding Medicine</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at the blood dripping onto the floor from Su Wan¡¯s fingers, and his frown deepened.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression and was very puzzled.

    She had just cut her hand. Although it was a little painful, it was fine to just put a band-aid on it. It was not a big problem.

    Su Wan frowned and wanted to run to the side to get some tissues to wipe the blood clean.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly scolded her in a very fierce voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s frown deepened. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng in confusion, but her body still stayed where it was.

    Jiang Xuecheng walked over quickly. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line, as if his whole body was covered in frost. It was so cold that people were a little scared.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng hesitantly with a nk expression.

    ¡°Xuecheng, is there a problem?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s words, aplicated expression appeared on his face. He also realized that he had been exaggerating a little too much just now, so he immediately restrained the sternness in his eyes.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Before Jiang Xuecheng finished his sentence, he conveniently took the entire bag of napkins from the table.

    He drew five to six napkins in a row, so thick that Su Wan was bbergasted.

    However, what was even more unexpected to Su Wan was that Jiang Xuecheng directly pressed the five to six thick napkins onto her hand!

    It was just a few drops of blood, and there wasn¡¯t much blood. There was no need for so many pieces of napkins to fight together!

    Su Wan stared at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face, feeling very strange in her heart.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng was extremely careful as if he was afraid of hurting himself, Su Wan felt that it was strange no matter how she looked at it.

    Come on, she was not that fragile!

    ¡°Why are you making such a big deal out of this?¡±

    Su Wan stared at the thick stack of napkins in her hand.

    Jiang Xuecheng suddenly shot a nce at Su Wan. His eyes were dark and obscure, as if there were too much information hidden in them.

    Su Wan was stunned by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze and stopped talking.

    ¡°Hold your hand first. Don¡¯t let those tissues fall. Even if the wound doesn¡¯t bleed, hold it!¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She followed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s instructions in confusion.

    Jiang Xuecheng slowly lowered his head. He found a small mop from Su Wan¡¯s washroom and dragged it on Su Wan¡¯s bloodstained floor for a long time.

    Su Wan was shocked by the way Jiang Xuecheng dragged the ground.

    Was it necessary?

    It felt like Jiang Xuecheng had a grudge against the ground!

    There was no trace of blood on the ground!

    Even if he had OCD, there was no need to mop the ground like this, right?!

    But then, Su Wan was even more dumbfounded because she saw Jiang Xuecheng throw the small mop in her washroom into the trash can!

    Su Wan was stunned and almost jumped up after she reacted.

    ¡°Hey, that mop is fine. Why did you throw it away?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan calmly. His voice was deep and distant, as if there was some kind of invisible authority hidden in it.

    ¡°That mop is dirty. Throw it away and get a new one.¡±

    Seeing how sure Jiang Xuecheng was, Su Wan felt that this man was simply too much!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s just a mop. You can still use it after washing it after it¡¯s dirty.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s ignorant and fearless words were like a sharp knife, directly stabbing into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart.

    In fact, sometimes, ignorance is bliss.

    Jiang Xuecheng sighed in his heart. He suddenly felt sad about his concealment, if this virus could bepletely transferred.

    Then Jiang Xuecheng hoped that the person who was infected with CHK Virus No.3 was him and not Su Wan.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Use a new one.¡±

    Su Wan was even more speechless when she heard that...

    ording to Jiang Xuecheng, wouldn¡¯t everything that had been used once have to be reced with a new one?

    How wasteful would that be?!

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng did not care about Su Wan¡¯s gaze at all. He walked indifferently to Su Wan¡¯s side and pulled open the drawer under the table. With ease, he found a band-aid used to bind wounds.

    Because Su Wan was not very meticulous, it was inevitable that she would asionally stumble. Therefore, Jiang Xuecheng usually prepared some simple medicine in Su Wan¡¯s room.

    ¡°The blood has stopped flowing, right?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was warm and mellow. His long eyshes cast a thick shadow on his eyelids.

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s question, the hand that was holding the tissue finally moved away.

    She looked down at her dried up fingers and nodded at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°There¡¯s no more blood.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng heaved a sigh of relief. He handed the band-aid to Su Wan and gestured for her to apply it herself.

    Su Wan took the band-aid from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand. At the same time, she could not help but feel a little puzzled.

    Normally, given Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s personality, he would definitely take the initiative to apply the band-aid for her.

    Why was it that today...

    Su Wan was not the kind of person who required others to take care of her. She quickly tore the band-aid off and carefully sealed her wound.

    Su Wan had a vague feeling that something was wrong with this man today.

    He had been making a fuss just now when she was injured, and now he was asking her to handle the wound on her own, unlike his usual behavior.

    However, this was only a small detail after all. Su Wan did not think too deeply into it.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s face that was kept in the dark, he felt as if a huge rock was pressing down on his heart.

    The girl he liked should not have to endure this...

    ¡°Xuecheng, what¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡±

    When Su Wan saw the frown on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, she could not help but reach out her hand, trying to smooth the deep crease between Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows.

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head lightly. He nced at Su Wan¡¯s finger, which was already covered with a band-aid, and suddenly thought of another serious matter.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I saw that you¡¯ve been too tired recently, and it¡¯s easy for you to get sleepy, so I asked the doctor to prescribe some medicine for you to recuperate.¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he opened the bag that he had taken when he came. He took out the insted box from the inside and handed the medicinal soup to Su Wan.

    Su Wan could not help butin when she saw the ck medicinal soup.

    ¡°What¡¯s in this medicinal soup? It smells fishy and bitter! Can I not drink it?¡±

    She disliked drinking medicine the most, especially this kind of medicinal soup that could nourish the body!

    When she was on Earth, Su Wan had been drinking traditional Chinese medicine in order to get pregnant. The bitter taste was enough to make people want to cry!

    Jiang Xuecheng forcefully grabbed Su Wan¡¯s wrist and handed her a spoonful, bringing it to her lips.

    The meaning was too obvious, so Su Wan couldn¡¯t refuse.

    She could only open her mouth and take a sip reluctantly.

    As soon as the medicine entered her mouth, Su Wan felt like she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. A bitter, fishy, and salty taste entered her throat, and she almost started to feel sour.

    ¡°It¡¯s so bitter, uh...¡±

    Seeing that Su Wan was about to spit it out involuntarily, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly poured two mouthfuls of medicinal soup into her mouth, and then, without any exnation, covered Su Wan¡¯s lips!

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened!

    While Su Wan was distracted, Jiang Xuecheng pried open Su Wan¡¯s teeth and guided the medicinal liquid in her mouth to pass through!

 Chapter 808 - A Good Woman Doesnâ€™t Fight With A Man

    <h4>Chapter 808: A Good Woman Doesn¡¯t Fight With A Man</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng skillfully pushed through Su Wan¡¯s lips,pletely ignoring Su Wan¡¯s struggle.

    Was he doing this to share the joys and sorrows with her?

    Su Wan stared at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face, which was just inches away from her. When she met his pair of dazzling and terrifying phoenix eyes, she was suddenly a little dazed.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were dark. He held the back of Su Wan¡¯s head with one hand while he passed all the medicinal liquid along Su Wan¡¯s lips.

    Strangely, other than the bitter and fishy medicinal smell, Su Wan¡¯s heart unexpectedly revealed some sweetness.

    There was also some crispness, some numbness, and some itching.

    Su Wan subconsciously stopped resisting. She even slowly kissed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips.

    It was as if what she drank was not that bitter and astringent medicinal liquid, but the most delicious delicacy in the world.

    After a long time, Jiang Xuecheng finally let go of Su Wan.

    The suffocating feeling still flowed through her body. Su Wan¡¯s face was burning hot, and she could clearly feel her heart beating faster and faster.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s dazed look, he could not help but smile mischievously.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I already said that this is a medicine for your body. If you don¡¯t want to drink it in the future, I will use this method to feed you over and over again!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng said it solemnly, but the smile on his lips was extremely sly.

    Su Wan¡¯s face blushed. Although she knew that Jiang Xuecheng was doing it out of kindness, she still felt a little embarrassed that he really did it.

    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t you think that medicine is too bitter? I¡¯ll drink it myself in the future, so that you won¡¯t feel bad too.¡±

    Su Wan waved at Jiang Xuecheng repeatedly and let out a breath shyly.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan say that the medicinal soup was terrible, his thin lips pressed against Su Wan¡¯s ear, causing ayer of tiny bumps to appear on Su Wan¡¯s skin.

    ¡°No, I feel that using my method isn¡¯t bitter at all. Moreover, the taste in your mouth is very sweet.¡±

    As if he was afraid that the world would not fall into chaos, Jiang Xuecheng deliberately emphasized thest two words.

    This man...

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng angrily.

    The man whose skin was thicker than the city wall did not back down at all. Instead, he looked at Su Wan with certainty. The smile on his handsome face was faint, and his pair of ck eyes were full of undisguised affection.

    ¡°If you are afraid of bitterness, we can drink the way we drank just now.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan mockingly, and his eyes were filled with a bright smile.

    Su Wan waspletely helpless against this man.

    ¡°I can do it myself!¡±

    As she said that, as if to prove herself, Su Wan picked up the remaining half of the medicinal soup and poured it into her mouth!

    Su Wan held the courage of a brave warrior and gulped down the bowl of medicinal soup in one gulp!

    It was bitter and fishy, and thest bit of ck and yellow dregs still had a spicy taste!

    Su Wan really had never drunk such a terrible medicine!

    And Su Wan¡¯s expression was like a martyr who had been tortured!

    Because it was really terrible, Su Wan¡¯s eyes could not help but turn watery. She put down the empty bowl and handed it to Jiang Xuecheng with a casual nce.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m done!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the bowl of soup from the corner of his eyes. Sure enough, there was only ayer of dregs left at the bottom.

    Su Wan finished all the medicinal soup.

    ¡°You did well. You have to be so obedient next time, understand?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes were filled with a faint smile. He reached out his hand and stroked Su Wan¡¯s hair as if he was smoothing the fur of a pet.

    Su Wan looked indignant and bared her teeth at Jiang Xuecheng!

    ¡°Don¡¯t scratch my hair, I¡¯m not in elementary school!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes lit up with a teasing light.

    ¡°Although your age has passed that of a primary school student¡¯s, your IQ sure hasn¡¯t!¡±

    He actually dared to mock her IQ as belonging to a primary school student!

    Su Wan widened her eyes and heavily patted Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Hey, how can you insult others like this?! If you continue to spout nonsense, I¡¯ll...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng took the opportunity to grab Su Wan¡¯s hand. He did not expect that Su Wan, who usually looked petite, would still p him a little too hard.

    However, it did not hurt at all.

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s palm with one hand and lowered his head arrogantly on the other side, breathing hot air on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    ¡°If I continue to insult you, what will you do? Actually, in terms of physical strength, you definitely can¡¯t beat me. If you want to hit me, then forget it. Why don¡¯t I teach you an easy method?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she met the pair of deep ck phoenix eyes.

    Su Wan was bewitched by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s smile and could not help but ask another question.

    ¡°What method?¡±

    Although she subconsciously knew that Jiang Xuecheng was definitely trying to fool her, Su Wan still tried to jump into the fire pit.

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his eyebrows and the smile on his lips became wilder.

    ¡°As long as you do this, I will definitely not hurt you!¡±

    Before Jiang Xuecheng finished his sentence, Su Wan felt that the iparably handsome face in front of her was continuously magnified!

    Until this man kissed Su Wan¡¯s lips without any gaps.

    There was a clear breath of ice and snow between his lips and teeth.

    It was the unique taste of this man.

    Su Wan was in a daze for a moment. By the time she reacted, Jiang Xuecheng had already slowly let go of her.

    The man looked at Su Wan¡¯s reddened face, and the smile in his eyes became more and more evil.

    ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t this method very good and practical?¡±

    Liar!

    Su Wan cried out that she had been deceived. She red fiercely at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying! How is this a good method?!¡±

    The corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips curled up more and more recklessly. He put his arm around Su Wan¡¯s shoulder and gently pecked Su Wan on the side of her hair.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a good method. If you kissed me on your own initiative, wouldn¡¯t I be unable to say anything? How could I insult you?¡±

    How could he make such a devious argument so righteously?!

    Su Wan had never seen such a shameless person like Jiang Xuecheng. However, she knew that she couldn¡¯t win against Jiang Xuecheng. In the end, she angrily rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng and settled the matter.

    Hmph, a good woman doesn¡¯t fight with a man!

    ...

    Time passed day by day. Su Wan realized that Jiang Xuecheng had to supervise her to drink the medicine on time every day. It was as if this matter had be his top priority.

    Because this man was present, Su Wan could not pour out the horrible medicinal soup. She could only drink it in one gulp.

    Every Time Jiang Xuecheng saw her drink the medicine, his eyes would have a look of both relief and disappointment. Su Wan felt goosebumps every time Jiang Xuecheng looked at her.

    It was just a medicine. Was it necessary?

    She could not help but wonder if Jiang Xuecheng had been fooled by the doctor and thought that the medicinal soup was a perfect tonic pill.

    Anyway, Su Wan did not see much of an effect after drinking the medicine. She just felt less tired and did not feel drowsy every day.

    It was probably because they had to prepare for the so-called weing banquet of the High Priest. Even the eldest daughter of the Siswell family , Diya, did note to disturb them these few days.

    Time passed very quickly. Finally, it was time for the banquet to begin.

    Thinking of Jiang Xuecheng saying that he would announce his rtionship with her at the banquet, Su Wan¡¯s found it somewhat difficult to calm down.

    Would someone... bless them?

 Chapter 809 - It Was Really Too Expensive!

    <h4>Chapter 809: It Was Really Too Expensive!</h4>

    On the day of the banquet, Jiang Xuecheng picked out a high-ss custom-made dress for Su Wan.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng had lost his memory, the dress he picked out for Su Wan still matched his style.

    It was a long ivory-white dress. Although the color of the dress was very in, it did not lose its solemnity.

    The design of the dress was very unique, and the waist was extremely tight. There were exquisite peonies embroidered on the hem of the dress, which was one of the famous white peonies, the Jinxing Xung.

    As the person walked, the flowers at the hem of the dress swayed, as if the peonies were in full bloom.

    The makeup on Su Wan¡¯s face had already been put on, and with the help of the stylist, she changed her clothes first. When the stylist saw the effect of Su Wan¡¯s dress, she couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in wonder.

    ¡°Miss Su, you are really elegant in this dress.¡±

    The stylist spoke from the bottom of her heart, and gave Su Wan a very high evaluation.

    Although she had long heard of Su Wan¡¯s name in the rumors, in the stylist¡¯s imagination, since she was just amoner girl from a small, she should be a girl with more than enough beauty but not enough temperament.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Wan smiled politely at the stylist and did not take her words to heart.

    When she was putting on makeup and doing her hair, Su Wan had been very quiet. She did not have any critical behavior, but her expression was very natural and did not show the slightest bit of embarrassment.

    When the stylist saw that Su Wan was so calm, she suddenly felt a sense of closeness toward this girl.

    She could be considered one of the best in this industry. Otherwise, she would not have been invited by Jiang Xuecheng to do Su Wan¡¯s styling.

    It was just that in the past, most of the people she served were youngdies from socialites. Even if those people did not order her around, their expressions were extremely arrogant, as if they were looking at people through their noses.

    This Miss Su was different.

    However, the stylist did not know that Su Wan did not often participate in such asions in the past.

    However, due to her wealthy background, Su Wan¡¯s parents did not neglect to train Su Wan¡¯s etiquette since she was young. Hence, her etiquette and bearing were impable.

    The stylist lowered her head seriously and started to paint Su Wan¡¯s nails.

    She suddenly understood why the Emperor would look down on the eldest daughter of the Siswell family and choose Su Wan instead.

    However...

    The stylist looked at Su Wan¡¯s exquisite face and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart.

    ¨CIt¡¯s a pity. A girl from amoner background, no matter how good her temperament was, wouldn¡¯t be able to be his majesty¡¯s wife.

    His Majesty was willing to bring Su Wan to attend. This was a show of grace, right?

    ...

    The stylist ced a ss hairpin in Su Wan¡¯s cloud-like hair and finally fixed it into a shape.

    It was really magnificent.

    The stylist¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise. She smiled at Su Wan and brought her to the mirror.

    ¡°Miss Su, it¡¯s done. Are you satisfied?¡±

    Su Wan looked at the figure in the mirror and nodded at the stylist.

    ¡°It¡¯s very good, thank you for your hard work.¡±

    The stylist smiled modestly. Just as she was about to say something, she heard a few low voices nearby.

    ¡°The Emperor is here...¡±

    Su Wan turned her head when she heard this and saw a man standing before her.

    Because of his appearance, it was as if everything around him had turned into a pale background, losing all color.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, there was only that peerlessly handsome face left.

    The young man¡¯s silhouette was cold and dignified. His pair of cold star-like eyes were awe-inspiring, and his pale lips were slightly pursed, making people want to lean forward and kiss him.

    They wanted to taste if this man¡¯s lips were as cold as the snow on the horizon, just like his expression.

    It turned out that the Emperor had reallye.

    The stylist had seen the face of Jiang Xuecheng in various media before. However, when this man appeared so close to her, her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel like it was being hit by a deer.

    He was really too handsome, unforgettable at a nce!

    He looked ten thousand times better in person than on television and in magazines!

    It was as if because of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arrival, the people around him were all trembling in fear. They did not dare to say another word, afraid that they would spheme him.

    Only Su Wan walked up slowly and tugged at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ck tie curiously. Then, her gaze fell on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s spotless white suit.

    Although it was the neatest suit, and it was obvious that it was custom-made by a famous designer, Jiang Xuecheng usually only wore ck suits.

    ¡°Why are you wearing white today?¡±

    Well, it was a bit like the Prince Charming in aic.

    Very few men could wear a white suit so well, but Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s temperament was cold and clear.

    At this moment, Jiang Xuecheng smiled at Su Wan. His originally cold silhouette became much gentler because of this smile.

    ¡°Silly girl...¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng call her silly in public, Su Wan¡¯s face suddenly turned red. If it weren¡¯t for so many people around, she would have red at him twice!

    In the end, Su Wan did not do so out of concern for her image. She only pouted slightly to show her dissatisfaction.

    Jiang Xuecheng pointed at Su Wan¡¯s ivory-white dress and leaned over to pinch her face.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe me if I said you were stupid. Can¡¯t you see it now?¡±

    Su Wan followed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s line of sight and looked at herself. Only then did shee to a realization.

    So it was meant to be a couple¡¯s style?

    That¡¯s right. Both of them were dressed in white, which was particrly eye-catching...

    Seeing that Su Wan hade to a realization, Jiang Xuecheng reached out and gently lifted Su Wan¡¯s wrist.

    Su Wan was stunned. She did not understand what Jiang Xuecheng meant.

    Jiang Xuecheng suddenly pulled out a blue diamond bracelet as if by magic.

    It was the one that Su Wan had lost and recovered.

    More than ten blue diamonds were strung together. Each of them was the same size and without any ws. The quality was excellent.

    The blue diamond ne in the middle was carved into the shape of a blue rose. It was cut perfectly and was astonishingly luxurious.

    Because of the rumors, the people present had long left the impression that the emperor was cold-hearted. They were already very surprised when they saw Jiang Xuechengughing with Su Wan.

    Now, when they saw the blue diamond bracelet that Jiang Xuecheng put on Su Wan, they were so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell out!

    Everyone stared at Su Wan¡¯s wrist.

    Because the blue diamond bracelet was really too expensive!

    Such cutting work, such purity of the blue diamond, especially that blue diamond in the middle, not to mention one in ten thousand, even in the entire gxy, not many people would be able to afford it.

    Just how much did the emperor dote on this Miss Su?

    Just how expensive would such a blue diamond ne be?

    Most likely, even the favored young miss of a famous aristocratic family would not be able to afford it!

    When everyone present looked at Su Wan, they could not help but feel a strong sense of envy. However, their second nce was filled with sympathy.

    So what if she was pampered by the emperor?

    She would probably be dealt with by that young miss of the Siswell family sooner orter!

    Everyone present at this banquet knew very well that on the surface, this banquet was for the high priest to wee the guests. However, the actual purpose of the High Priest was to officiate the wedding at this banquet!

 Chapter 810 - Weird Logic

    <h4>Chapter 810: Weird Logic</h4>

    Su Wan felt the gazes of envy and sympathy from those people around her. She suddenly had an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    It made her slightly ufortable.

    Su Wan held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and subconsciously looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face.

    This man... was indeed too outstanding...

    But Su Wan never felt that she was not worthy of him. She was, is, and always will be.

    She knew that those people saw the blue diamond ne in her hand and felt that Jiang Xuecheng was very kind to her because of its expensive cost.

    But to Su Wan, these jewels were just worldly possessions. If they were meaningful, it was because this man had given them meaning.

    Because there was love, they looked special.

    Su Wan lowered her eyes and could not help but reach out to touch the small diamond ring on her left ring finger.

    Among all the things that Jiang Xuecheng had given her, she liked this wedding ring the most.

    Even though so many people said that the diamond iid in this ring was too small to be taken out, to Su Wan, the wedding ring was unique.

    It was designed by Jiang Xuecheng himself, a unique one that could not be duplicated in this world.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s unhappy look and followed her gaze to look at the ring finger on her left hand. A dazzling stream of light sparkled on Su Wan¡¯s finger.

    It was a very simple in-colored diamond ring. The base of the ring was silver white, and at the top of the ring, delicate and elegant flowers emerged.

    It seemed strange, yet familiar at the same time.

    Some broken images quickly shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mind. In the church, he and Su Wan were exchanging rings.

    It was as if in a dream, Su Wan was wearing this female ring, and his male ring was simr to Su Wan¡¯s, only the style was more concise and neat.

    The image was so clear that it almost made Jiang Xuecheng wonder if he had really been married to Su Wan before.

    Jiang Xuecheng leaned close to Su Wan¡¯s ear and lowered his voice.

    ¡°After we announce our rtionship today, I¡¯ll go and customize a male ring based on this female ring of yours. How about it?¡±

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised when she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words.

    Jiang Xuecheng had been showing a lot of resistance towards her ring previously. He had always felt that this ring was given to her by another man. Why did it seem like his temper had changed today.

    Seeing that Su Wan did not say anything and was still looking at him in shock, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome brows furrowed slightly.

    ¡°Why? Are you not happy?¡±

    Su Wan suddenly came back to her senses when she heard that. She quickly grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and nodded solemnly.

    Since Jiang Xuecheng was willing to wear a male ring, she was very happy!

    Back then, Su Wan had seen the original draft of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wedding ring design. Su Wan had decided to make an exact copy of the original design!

    Seeing Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng whispering in each other¡¯s ears, the staff present became even more envious.

    However, when they thought about it, their hearts immediately calmed down.

    So what if they behaved intimately?

    After tonight, once the rtionship between the Emperor and the eldest daughter of the Siswell family was established, this Miss Su would be in big trouble!

    She had such a poor fate. If only Su Wan¡¯s background was a little better...

    The makeup artist who had styled Su Wan looked at her and could not help but sigh.

    ...

    After putting on a full set of makeup, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng finally set off to the ce where the banquet was to be held.

    Su Wan had originally thought that it would be like the aristocrat party that Fiennes had hostedst time, held in a luxurious private manor.

    But it wasn¡¯t.

    The ce where the weing party was held was far away in the suburbs. It was an extremely gorgeous sky garden.

    Su Wan sat on the maglev carriage. Looking from afar, she felt that the sky garden was like the legendary jade buildings, a pce that only immortals could live in.

    Looking at the buildings made of white marble, as well as theplicated and exquisite carvings, Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°How extravagant.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng tilted its head and looked at Su Wan. His voice was indifferent.

    ¡°That building belongs to the God¡¯s Pce. It was built by the high priest more than ten years ago. However, it is not open to the public. Usually, only when the high priest does something will she hold a banquet here.¡±

    Su Wan nodded in a daze when she heard this.

    In that case, this sky garden was actually the private property of the High Priest?

    Jiang Xuecheng brought Su Wan out of the maglev car and walked to the entrance together.

    The handmade red carpet wasid out all the way to the square. A row of guards in uniform stood with their heads held high, looking very orderly.

    Su Wan looked around and found that she did not recognize many of the people around her.

    However, she felt that all the people walking on the red carpet were celebrities and nobles.

    Their every movement had a noble and extraordinary aura, and their appearance and speech had an indescribable bearing.

    They were well mannered, and every step was fragrant.

    Su Wan swept her gaze over the noble children who were dressed in bright and beautiful clothes and were chatting cheerfully in twos and threes. She could not help but sigh.

    It seemed that no matter which civilization, no matter when or where, this world always had such a clear barrier. There was a natural boundary between the nobles and themoners.

    This kind of barrier was not something that you could cross just because you had money.

    It was no wonder that the people in the studio looked at her with a strange gaze, even with sympathy.

    Perhaps they thought that she would get stage fright sooner orter?

    In fact, she did not!

    ...

    Huh!

    Suddenly, Su Wan noticed a girl who was surrounded by a group of men and women.

    It was Diya.

    Although it was only a nce from afar, Su Wan could still see that Diya had made careful modifications today.

    Although many people could not suppress the bright red color, Diya was lively. Wearing a hunting red dress, she looked even more beautiful.

    Su Wan stared at Diya¡¯s smiling face and could not help but have a strange feeling.

    Her impression of Diya was very sharp. She would not smile like ady...

    Because she was almost killed by Diya previously, Diya¡¯s brother, Fiennes, had once sent a long apology letter to Su Wan.

    But the meaning behind the words was that he hoped Su Wan would forgive Diya.

    He also mentioned Diya¡¯s background. Although she was the direct daughter of the Siswell family, her parents were not a loving couple. As a result, Diya was not happy and her personality was spoiled.

    However, Fiennes repeatedly emphasized that Diya was not a bad person, that she did not mean to hurt Su Wan.

    When Su Wan saw the letter, she was actually speechless.

    So, she could only tolerate Diya¡¯s bad temper?

    Su Wan understood that Fiennes doted on his sister, but Su Wan could not ept this logic...

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s absent-mindedness, he took the opportunity to pinch Su Wan¡¯s palm.

    ¡°What are you looking at? We¡¯re going in.¡±

    When Su Wan heard that, she stretched out her hand and pointed in Diya¡¯s direction.

    ¡°See? Your number one admirer is over there.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng followed Su Wan¡¯s instructions and looked over. Suddenly, they met a pair of surprised eyes...

 Chapter 811 - Phoenix Or Pheasant

    <h4>Chapter 811: Phoenix Or Pheasant</h4>

    Diya raised her eyes and saw that Jiang Xuecheng was looking at her.

    The smile on her lips deepened, and her beautiful face instantly blossomed like a burning peach blossom.

    The emperor was actually looking at her!

    Did this mean that although the emperor usually did not pay attention to her on the surface, he was secretly watching her every move?

    The more Diya thought about it, the happier she felt. She immediately revealed a shy smile, which made the young nobles around her feel thirsty.

    Although thisdy of the Siswell family was a little unruly, her appearance and identity were first-ss. There was nothing to say!

    Knowing that Diya was determined to pounce on the emperor, many young elites present were heartbroken.

    But why was Miss Diya smiling so happily?

    Just as everyone was puzzled, they suddenly heard Diya call out in surprise!

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Everyone was stunned, and then they followed Diya¡¯s gaze and looked forward.

    They instantly noticed the white-clothed man and woman outside the red carpet.

    In a white casual suit, Jiang Xuecheng looked cold and otherworldly, while Su Wan, who was standing beside him, was not swept away by the man beside her at all!

    Although it was such an upper-ss asion, Su Wan was just standing there, calmly holding the hand of the emperor. She did not seem to be nervous at all.

    They were really a golden couple!

    Everyone was silent for a moment. Their eyes could not help but be filled with amazement and admiration.

    Although it was the first time that most of them had seen Su Wan, most of them had heard of her name. They could not help but think of many rumors.

    Only those who had attended the aristocrat party held by Fiennes knew that Su Wan was not someone to be trifled with.

    The emperor had even offended the high priest for her. Her position in the emperor¡¯s heart was evident!

    A few young men and women of the aristocracy could not help but whisper among themselves.

    ¡°So that¡¯s Su Wan... she has much more temperament than I thought!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I thought she was a country bumpkin from some small ce! Now that I look at her appearance, she doesn¡¯t look any worse than Miss Diya...¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why do you think the emperor would be so angry for such a beauty?¡±

    ¡°You mean the underground auctionst time? Tsk tsk, poor young master Keller of the Devi family. He¡¯s still hanging his leg in the hospital!¡±

    Although young master Keller of the Devi family was born into a noble family, he was a useless idiot and liked to bully others. Therefore, he did not have a good reputation among the nobles.

    Now that young master Keller was not around, the surrounding people could not help but gloat.

    ...

    From such a distance, Su Wan heard Diya calling for Jiang Xuecheng.

    There were also the gazes of the noble men and women on her. It was as if they were judging her.

    Su Wan felt a little ufortable.

    She did not like that kind of gaze from strangers.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the girl who was wearing a ¡°couple¡¯s outfit¡± with him. He knew that Su Wan did not like this kind of asion. In fact, just like Su Wan, he also did not like this kind of high-ss banquet.

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand tightly, and there was a kind of unconsciously doting expression on his face.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you want to eat somethingter?¡±

    Su Wan was about to say that she wanted to eat macaron ice cream when she suddenly saw a slender figure approaching from not far away.

    It was really annoying...

    Su Wan could not help but have a headache, and the veins on her forehead suddenly jumped twice.

    In less than three seconds, the figure in the fiery red dress had already approached her and Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Your Highness, I called you just now. Why did you ignore me?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face turned cold. He shifted his eyes to look at Diya. His entire body seemed to be covered by ayer of frost. He had an aura that kept others at a thousand miles away.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you.¡±

    Diya did not expect Jiang Xuecheng to change his expression so quickly!

    Just now, when the emperor looked at Su Wan, his face was filled with a gentle smile. Why was he looking at her like this?

    Su Wan was clearly just a woman who could not stand up to the public, while she was his legitimate fianc¨¦e!

    Diya did not believe that the high priest did not tell Jiang Xuecheng that today, in name, it was to wee the high priest to the banquet. In fact, the real purpose was to expose her marriage with Jiang Xuecheng to the public!

    Diya could not help but feel aggrieved.

    Her eyes reddened, and her amber-colored eyes were quickly filled with tears as she looked at Jiang Xuecheng with someints.

    ¡°Your Highness, you should know that some people, no matter how much they dress like a phoenix, are just pheasants!¡±

    Was she criticizing her?

    Su Wan frowned slightly, feeling unhappy. Just as she was about to retaliate, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly grabbed Su Wan¡¯s arm, obviously indicating that she did not need to speak.

    Su Wan was stunned. She looked at the man beside her in a daze.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ck jade-like phoenix eyes were dark. He was staring at Diya, obviously at the peak of his anger.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words were light and casual.

    ¡°Miss Diya is right. I suggest that Miss Diya look at the mirror before you go out, so that you can fully understand the meaning of what you just said.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s meaning was naturally to return Diya¡¯s disgusting words to her.

    However, when she heard this, not only Diya, but also Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened!

    Su Wan had always felt that Jiang Xuecheng was very vicious when he spoke to her. Only now did she realize that this fellow was still lenient when he spoke to her!

    Su Wan pursed her lips, trying hard to suppress theughter in her heart before she burst outughing.

    When Diya reacted, she was even more humiliated.

    She raised her face in disbelief, her eyes filled with grievance, and then a few bean-sized tears seeped out.

    ¡°Your Highness, how can you say that about me? I¡¯m your unmarried...¡±

    Before Diya could say the word ¡°wife,¡± she saw Jiang Xuecheng wave his hand respectfully and indifferently, and then directly interrupted Diya¡¯s words.

    ¡°Miss Diya, what did I say? You were the one who brought up the metaphor earlier, so it¡¯s up to you to decide what you want.¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Xuecheng took Su Wan¡¯s hand and left.

    Seeing the scene of Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan leaving, Diya was so angry that her whole body was trembling.

    Seeing her like this, a few noble men and women could not help but look at each other.

    Among them, a girl who thought that she had a good time with Diya walked up. She held onto Diya¡¯s arm with a ttering look on her face.

    ¡°Diya, are you alright? Do you want to call your brother over...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Diya flung the girl¡¯s hand away. She looked indignant as she stared at Su Wan¡¯s back. Her teeth were chattering.

    Very good. I will repay today¡¯s humiliation a hundred times over.

    Su Wan, just you wait!

 Chapter 812 - Throwing Salt On Her Wound

    <h4>Chapter 812: Throwing Salt On Her Wound</h4>

    The girl who came up to help Diya out of goodwill did not expect that Diya would fall out with her just like that!

    The girl was stunned. Her face turned red and then white. She felt extremely embarrassed.

    In order to save her face, she could only add a sentence in embarrassment.

    ¡°Diya, don¡¯t be angry. Although that Su is arrogant, we all know that the high priest is going to announce today that you are His Highness¡¯ fianc¨¦e! You must...¡±

    The girl kept on talking, thinking that she had hit Diya¡¯s mark. However, she did not know that she was actually throwing salt on Diya¡¯s wound.

    A legitimate fianc¨¦e who had been appointed by the High Priest was actually inferior to a wild woman who appeared out of nowhere. Wasn¡¯t this worth being angry about?

    The girl became more and more excited as she spoke. She even made various assumptions. What she did not expect was that Diya suddenly raised her eyes and red at her fiercely.

    ¡°Do you think that you are the only one who knows about these things?!¡±

    The girl was instantly stunned.

    Diya¡¯s expression made her tremble in fear.

    Moreover, Diya¡¯s disgusted gaze made it seem as though she was scum.

    There was silence all around. The girl¡¯s eyes could not help but redden.

    However, although her family background was not bad, she did not dare to offend the Seeswell family, which was currently at its peak. Therefore, she did not even dare to say a word ofint. She only dared to run to the side silently, holding back her tears of grievance.

    Seeing Diya¡¯s angry look, a few noblemen and women surrounded her worriedly. Theypletely ignored the girl who had been reprimanded by Diya.

    Because of the previous experience, no one dared toe forward tofort Diya. They could only carefully look at Diya a few more times.

    Just when everyone was at a loss, they suddenly saw a tall man walking over from not far away.

    The man was wearing a low-key but luxurious custom-made suit. His Windsor bow tie was meticulously tied, and he looked very serious.

    His silhouette was deep, and his pair of azure blue eyes shone brightly under the sunlight. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a hint of friendliness.

    He was the next head of the Siswell family, and also Diya¡¯s older brother, Fiennes.

    When everyone saw that handsome and gentle face, they all heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts.

    It was fortunate that young master Fiennes hade!

    Otherwise, they would not have dared tofort the eldest daughter, Diya. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would anger her. They would not be able to reap any benefits and instead, they would be covered in blood.

    Just when someone was about to call Fiennes¡¯ name, they suddenly saw another slim and graceful figure walk out of the car door.

    Because of the sight of Fiennes, the atmosphere that had eased up a little suddenly became stagnant again.

    Everyone lowered their heads to show their respect.

    The woman standing next to Fiennes was the high priest!

    The high priest was wearing a blue evening gown after the rain. A light-colored silk scarf was tied around the cor. She looked noble and elegant with an indescribable dignity.

    She was holding a pure-white Persian cat in her arms. asionally, she would raise her head to look around at the well-dressed men and women. Her green eyes, which were like ss beads, were shining.

    Everyone knew that the high priest did not like others to get close to her, but this cat was very popr with the high priest.

    There was once a person who wanted to tease the cat, but no one had ever seen them again...

    Everyone understood that in the high priest¡¯s heart, they might not be more honorable than a cat!

    However...

    Why was the high priest walking together with Young Master Fiennes?!

    And they even appeared together outside the venue!

    Since the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce was to be inws with the Siswell family, it shouldn¡¯t be strange, right?

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. When they saw the two noble man and woman walking over, they immediately lowered their heads and nodded in greeting.

    ¡°High Priest, young master Fiennes, good morning.¡±

    The high priest casually nced at them. When she saw the tears in Diya¡¯s eyes, she could not help but frown.

    Why was Diya crying on such a good day?!

    In fact, the High Priest did not have a good impression of Diya at all. In her eyes, Diya was both arrogant and had no intelligence at all.

    To think that she was a legitimate child. Compared to Fiennes, who had a lowly birth mother, she was really silly and sweet.

    However, Fiennes treated Diya extremely well.

    It was precisely because of this that Diya was the most suitable person to use for the arranged marriage. She could restrain the power of the Siswell family.

    As long as Diya was bound to Jiang Xuecheng, the high priest would feel that the pressure on her side would be much less!

    ...

    Over the past few years, the Siswell family had been scheming behind the scenes. As the high priest was busy satisfying her own selfish desires, she could only turn a blind eye and let them go.

    If the Siswell family continued to grow, the situation would not be good.

    Seeing the high priest and Fiennes walking over, Diya immediately pounced on her brother.

    ¡°Brother, why are you only here now? I¡¯ve been bullied, do you know...¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ blue eyes shed with a faint light. He reached out and stroked Diya¡¯s hair, his expression showing that he did not act at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re so powerful. Who can bully you?¡±

    Diya was so aggrieved that she sniffed.

    The scene of the emperor and Su Wan traveling together reyed in her mind, as well as the way the emperor spoke up for Su Wan. Her heart felt as if it had been pricked by a needle, and it hurt.

    Su Wan clearly did not say a single word, but Diya¡¯s heart directly ignored Jiang Xuecheng. The target of her resentment hadpletely turned into Su Wan alone.

    ¡°Who else could it be?! It¡¯s that Miss Su that you¡¯ve been longing for! Brother, I don¡¯t even know what you like about her!¡±

    A hint of embarrassment appeared on Fiennes¡¯ face.

    He knew Diya¡¯s personality the best. Although he did not see the situation at the scene, he had already made a rough guess.

    He patted Diya¡¯s shoulder and spoke to her very seriously.

    ¡°I told you not to provoke her. Do you not understand what your brother said?¡±

    Diya pursed her lips. It was obvious that she was very dissatisfied with Fiennes¡¯ words.

    Her brother was getting less and less cute. He actually spoke up for an outsider!

    It was unreasonable!

    The high priest listened to the interaction between Diya and Fiennes coldly. When she heard Diya say that Fiennes liked Su Wan, she could not help but feel a little surprised.

    The high priest could not help but nce at Fiennes beside her, wondering if what Diya said was true or not.

    If it was true, then Su Wan would have one more use.

    As if he had noticed the high priest¡¯s gaze, Fiennes grinned at the high priest, his expression pure and innocent.

    ¡°The high priest looks at me so warmly. I¡¯m really ttered.¡±

    The High Priest knew in his heart that this young man, who seemed to be well-rounded, was actuallypletely ck once his gentle appearance was peeled off.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The high priest shook her head lightly and made a gesture with her hand before taking the lead to walk out.

 Chapter 813 - Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 813: Conspiracy</h4>

    When Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked to the lowest entrance, they discovered two types of elevators.

    One was a fully transparent observation elevator that could overlook all the scenery. However, even if Su Wan stood at the bottom and looked up, she still felt that the height was somewhat terrifying.

    The other type was a fully enclosed ordinary elevator.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s hesitant look, he could not help but pinch Su Wan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re not afraid of heights, right?¡±

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze, she did not know where he got the courage from. She actually held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand valiantly and pulled him toward the observation elevator.

    Actually, Su Wan was not really afraid of heights, because her fear was determined by the height.

    She was okay with a normal height, but if it was too high, Su Wan¡¯s legs would subconsciously go weak.

    Jiang Xuecheng could see the invisible fear in Su Wan¡¯s stubbornness. He could not help but think that Su Wan was a little cute, and then he held her hand even tighter.

    Perhaps in the eyes of people who were in love, even if the other party had some small weakness, it could still be a kind of cuteness.

    The elevator door suddenly opened, and Su Wan stood in with Jiang Xuecheng.

    Just as the elevator door closed, Su Wan suddenly noticed a man walking toward the closed elevator.

    The man had an ordinary face, and he was wearing a ck, white, and gray waiter uniform.

    The lines of his cheeks were slightly taut, and when the light fell on the other party¡¯s face, people could only notice his eyes.

    They were a pair of emerald green eyes. Even if they did not look like it, you would still feel like there were stars flowing in his eyes.

    This person...

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She opened her mouth and was about to take a closer look.

    However, the elevator had already started.

    Su Wan watched as the man disappeared from her sight at the same time.

    Was It Ming Ye?!

    Other than his eyes, there was nothing special about Ming Ye¡¯s appearance. However, Su Wan was sure that it was him.

    A lot of this confidence came from Jiang Xuecheng.

    Ming Ye¡¯s size and figure were too simr to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s. Since Su Wan was familiar with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s size and figure, she would not misidentify Ming Ye.

    Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng was standing right beside her. That waiter with a pair of green eyes was probably Ming Ye, right?

    Su Wan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and an inexplicable sense of unease rose in her heart.

    This man was really too daring. He knew what kind of asion it was today, and he knew that many of the people present were his enemies.

    Yet, he had sneaked in alone!

    How many things would happen today?!

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan¡¯s side profile and wondered why Su Wan looked so uneasy.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Wan tilted her head and held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand tightly. Her lips moved twice, not knowing if she should exin to Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan knew that Jiang Xuecheng disliked Ming Ye very much. He had even mistakenly thought that Ming Ye had some unclear rtionship with her and even suspected that the child she aborted was Ming Ye¡¯s.

    Should she say it?

    Su Wan hesitated for a moment and finally chose a vague exnation.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I think I saw a familiar person.¡±

    A familiar person?

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes shed and he suddenly thought of the figure outside the observation elevator.

    Previously, he also felt that the waiter looked somewhat familiar.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s memory was very strong and he almost had a photographic memory. If he had really seen that man before, it was impossible for him to forget.

    Suddenly, an answer popped up in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mind.

    That man who ¡°eloped¡± with Su Wan!

    No wonder he found him familiar!

    Because that man¡¯s body size and body shape were very simr to his, and the outline of his cheeks were also simr!

    Ha, he was really bold. If you don¡¯t want to go to Heaven, you can go to Hell without a door.

    ¡°Is it him?¡±

    Thinking of this, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s originally gentle expression suddenly turned cold and gloomy!

    The depths of his eyes were as deep as the abyss, and his pair of dark phoenix eyes were locked on Su Wan,

    Although Jiang Xuecheng did not mention the man¡¯s name, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng could be considered to have a tacit understanding. She instantly understood what Jiang Xuecheng meant.

    Su Wan hesitated for a long time, but in the end, she still nodded slightly.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s him, but I¡¯m not too sure. He must have changed his appearance.¡±

    Due to some tacit understanding, Su Wan did not mention Ming Ye¡¯s name.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯s uneasy face and felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. It was not so much envy as it was jealousy.

    Heined to Su Wan like a child who could not eat candy.

    ¡°Are you worried about him?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s low voice brushed past her ear. Su Wan wanted to nod subconsciously, but when she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s aggrieved little wife look, she did not know why she wanted tough.

    She was worried about Ming Ye, mostly because Ming Ye was one of the few people she knew in this world.

    Although the experience was not pleasant, it could be considered a friendship thatsted through life and death.

    Now that she saw Jiang Xuecheng being so jealous, Su Wan was speechless and helpless.

    She and Ming Ye Qing were innocent, how many false usations did they bear in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ce?!

    It was a big case of injustice!

    Su Wan solemnly returned the hand that she held towards Jiang Xuecheng and deliberately used some strength.

    ¡°I have told you before that you are the only one in my heart and it has nothing to do with anyone else. Can you not let your imagination run wild?¡±

    She did not know if it was because she was possessed, Su Wan suddenly blinked her eyes and her expression was a little lonely.

    She suddenly remembered that her child with Jiang Xuecheng had left when it was only eight weeks old.

    She did not even know if it was a boy or a girl. Did it look more like her or more like Jiang Xuecheng?

    If the child was still there or the DNA test report had not been tampered with, why would the two of them distrust each other so much.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s lonely pupils, he suddenly understood that he had touched Su Wan¡¯s scar.

    Because of the memories that shed through his mind, Jiang Xuecheng had subconsciously believed that he and Su Wan had known each other since a long time ago.

    In fact, that child might really be his.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng did not dare to mention it, nor did he dare to think about it.

    If that child really was his, then it was all his sins that he hadmitted. He was afraid that he would never be able to repay it in this lifetime.

    ...

    Because it was a scenic elevator, the designers had deliberately slowed down the speed of the elevator so that they could overlook the scenery.

    As a result, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were still looking through the elevator. On the contrary, it was Diya and the others who went up first.

    While her brother and the high priest were discussing matters at the side, Diya walked quickly to the female guest area.

    Taking advantage of the fact that few people were paying attention to this ce, Diya carefully switched the invitation numbers of the two seats.

    She conveniently stuffed a string of ruby earrings under a cushion, revealing only a little silver tassel.

    After doing all this, a calcting glint shed through Diya¡¯s eyes.

    Heh, Su Wan, fight me!

    I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯ll beughed atter!

 Chapter 814 - Using Her As A Gun

    <h4>Chapter 814: Using Her As A Gun</h4>

    The smile on Diya¡¯s lips deepened.

    She nced at the slightly drooping silver tassel outside the cushion, and could not help but reveal a gloating expression.

    Ha...

    It was said that the Devi family¡¯s Madam Ye had a fiery temper. Because she waste to have a child, she doted on that disappointing son of hers to the extreme!

    Even if young master Keller was ignorant and ipetent, smoked, drank, gambled, was a womaniser and was all over the ce, didn¡¯t Madam Ye still dote on her son as if he was a precious treasure?

    A few days ago in the underground auction market, young master Keller was beaten up by the emperor. He even had two broken ribs. He was still recovering in the hospital!

    Madam Ye, who doted on her son, must have umted a bellyful of anger, right?

    A trace of hostility shed across Diya¡¯s eyes.

    Her hands were tightly clenched into fists.

    She hoped that Madam Ye of the Devi family would not disappoint her expectations!

    After all, she had spent a lot of effort to send someone to steal such a pair of Ruby pendants from Madam Ye!

    It was all for today!

    Just as Diya was overwhelmed with joy, she suddenly heard her brother¡¯s call from not far away.

    ¡°Diya, the banquet hasn¡¯t started yet. What are you doing over there? Come over quickly!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming!¡±

    Diya turned her head to look at Fiennes. She quickly restrained her expression and ran towards Fiennes. However, the corners of her eyes could not help but fly up. She could not hide the joy on her face.

    Fiennes nced at Diya hesitantly. He did not understand why Diya, who was just angry moments ago, would suddenly be so happy.

    ¡°Is there anything worth being happy about?¡±

    ¡°Of course there is. Moreover, there are two good things.¡±

    Diya raised her eyes and smiled at Fiennes. Her amber eyes were clear and bright.

    Today, the high priest was here. She was going to be officially engaged to the emperor. Moreover, she would be able to see Su Wan make a fool of herself. Wouldn¡¯t that be killing two birds with one stone?

    Fiennes nced at Diya helplessly. He thought that his younger sister was looking forward to marrying Jiang Xuecheng.

    Thinking of the newly promoted emperor, Fiennes¡¯ deep blue eyes deepened. They were as unfathomable as a pool of water.

    Regarding this marriage, only a silly girl like Diya would look forward to it. In fact, it was only used to pin down the Siswell family.

    It would be fine if the emperor treated his sister well, but if it wasn¡¯t...

    Fiennes¡¯ expression turned cold, and a trace of killing intent shed across his eyes.

    He had never thought highly of the marriage between Diya and Jiang Xuecheng. Diya had a prideful personality, and if it was possible, he would rather find a man who knew her well and could lower himself.

    At least it would easy to control, wouldn¡¯t it?

    ...

    In the transparent observation elevator.

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out to hold Su Wan¡¯s face with a serious expression.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be sad. I believe you. However, can you tell me everything about that man? He is the most wanted criminal of the High Priest. I¡¯m afraid that something bad will happen to you.¡±

    Su Wan was a little surprised when she heard that. She had always thought that Jiang Xuecheng was a moving jar of jealousy. It was undoubtedly a great improvement for him to ask this question openly.

    Su Wan sorted out her thoughts and began to tell Jiang Xuecheng about Ming Ye.

    In fact, she knew very little about Ming Ye. That man was simply a mystery, but Su Wan did not have the energy to understand him.

    Su Wan could tell that Ming Ye was not a bad person, but the things he did were too dangerous. As a friend, Su Wan still hoped that Ming Ye could be safe.

    After listening to Su Wan¡¯s story, Jiang Xuecheng nodded thoughtfully.

    It seemed that the man who looked like him had a deep rtionship with the high priest...

    In a split second, a thought shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mind.

    Why did the high priest insist on arresting Ming Ye, even going so far as to do it herself?

    Thinking of the part of theboratory that Doctor Li had mentioned, a thought gradually emerged in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mind.

    If Ming Ye was found, it might be able to help cure the CHK Virus No.3 in Su Wan¡¯s body!

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng suddenly frown and smile, Su Wan could not help but push Jiang Xuecheng.

    Did this man suddenly go crazy?

    ¡°Xuecheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head and looked at Su Wan. His dark eyes were locked on her tightly, and like clouds moving in the sky, there were too many unspeakable feelings in them.

    When Su Wan met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mushy eyes, she felt goosebumps all over her body.

    She had a feeling that something was wrong with Jiang Xuecheng recently. It was obvious that he was hiding something from her, but Su Wan had already decided not to ask anymore.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? It¡¯s a little weird...¡±

    Su Wan frowned slightly, her expression ignorant.

    She did not know anything...

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart ached. Suddenly, he hugged Su Wan hard, so hard that it was as if he wanted to bury Su Wan into his bones.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I love you.¡±

    His voice was very soft, but his words were firm.

    Regardless of whether or not Ming Ye knew about the CHK Virus No.3, no matter how difficult the cure was, he would save her.

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She was so scared that she almost fainted.

    Although this fellow Jiang Xuecheng liked to mess around, he rarely expressed his feelings in such a straightforward manner.

    After Su Wan reacted, her heart was full of gratitude, which made her feel a little ufortable.

    It was sweet and sour at the same time.

    It was aplicated feeling that was hard to describe.

    Su Wan turned her hand around and hugged Jiang Xuecheng. She rested her head on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder and responded with determination.

    ¡°I love you, too. I only love you, forever.¡±

    Since it was so mushy, might as well be mushy together.

    Su Wan rubbed her head on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder gently, but she could not help but reveal a happy smile.

    ...

    While Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were lovey-dovey, they finally arrived at their destination.

    She walked past the cobblestone floor with Jiang Xuecheng, and soon saw arge water screen sshing under the crystal lights.

    The ce where the main banquet was held was a hanging garden. Several chandeliers in the shape of twigs cast a brilliant light on the flowers around them, giving off a faint fragrance.

    Because of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s high status, ording to the rules of etiquette, when the banquet started, he and Su Wan were not in the same guest area.

    Jiang Xuecheng was worried that Su Wan would be ostracized, but Su Wan did not care about such trivial matters. She let Jiang Xuecheng go to deal with his own matters first.

    Su Wan followed her invitation letter and sat among a group of nobles and socialites.

    At the gorgeous long table, they toasted each other and were having a good time.

    Su Wan looked at those people¡¯s smiling faces in a trance. She did not know whether they were sincere or pretending.

    However, Su Wan could tell that when she came over, everyone was intentionally or unintentionally giving her the cold shoulder. From time to time, they would cast a few meaningful nces at her.

    From time to time, they would whisper to each other as if they were discussing her identity.

    ¡°Look, that¡¯s Su Wan. Tsk tsk, just watch. She¡¯s actually sitting beside Madam Ye of the Devi family. There¡¯s going to be a good show to watch!¡±

 Chapter 815 - Iâ€™ll Slap Your Face!

    <h4>Chapter 815: I¡¯ll p Your Face!</h4>

    Several chandeliers shone brilliantly. Aristocrats and socialites were in view, all of them with noble postures. From time to time, they would smile and talk to one another.

    Su Wan was like an ind. The seats around her were deliberately empty.

    However, Su Wan did not care. Her gaze wandered over the pastries on the gorgeous long table.

    Which ones should she eat?

    Although Su Wan did not have the heart to cause trouble and did her best to put aside her presence, in this kind of high-ss social asion, it did not mean that others would not pay attention to her.

    The surrounding people intentionally or unintentionally nced at Su Wan.

    First, it was because of the matter of young master Keller being beaten up. The Emperor had stood up for Su Wan, making Su Wan infamous.

    Second... it was because everyone knew that the empty seat on Su Wan¡¯s right was the seat of the firstdy of the Devi family.

    Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be in this order. No one knew who had done something behind the scenes.

    But thinking about it, as long as that Madam Ye of the Devi family came, it would be a good show. Those who knew about it couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it.

    ...

    For some unknown reason, that Madam Ye of the Devi family hadn¡¯te for a long time.

    A few girls sitting near Su Wan could not help but feel a little disappointed. They began to discuss in twos and threes.

    asionally, they would look at Su Wan and let out waves of lowughter. Their soft voices were like silver bells.

    Su Wan did not have the time to pay attention to those people. She raised her slender fingers and casually brushed the strands of hair by her ear.

    This action of brushing her hair did not appear delicate to Su Wan. On the contrary, it had an innate nobility, and also carried a few strands of heart-wrenching charm.

    The few noble girls saw that Su Wan was enjoying herself, so they began to whisper.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that apart from her good looks, that Su Wan also has a good temperament? No wonder the emperor would like her.¡±

    ¡°You see that her sitting posture is still considered well-behaved, right? Guess, did the emperor give her some temporary etiquette training?¡±

    ¡°Miss Diya is really pitiful. Today is clearly her home ground, and she is going to be engaged to the emperor. Why is His Highness still pping her face like this?¡±

    ¡°I heard that His Highness doesn¡¯t like Miss Diya at all. However, no matter how bad Miss Diya is, she is still better than this Su, right? Her family background can be said to be on the same level!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! No matter how good-looking she is, what¡¯s the use of having a temperament? Isn¡¯t she just a vase? And he even brought her to this kind of asion!¡±

    ¡°His Highness is just too doting on this girl. Look at that young master Keller of the Devi family...¡±

    The way these nobledies pointed at the world made it seem as if Su Wan was a joke. However, due to the status of Diya and Jiang Xuecheng, they could not say too much.

    The voices of those girls entered Su Wan¡¯s ears from time to time. Their voices were so low that Su Wan could not hear them clearly.

    Su Wan felt ufortable in her heart. In fact, she hated it the most when others looked at her with contempt or malice. She also did not like it when others talked about her in front of her.

    However, Su Wan did not get angry. She just sat quietly on the chair and forked a piece of mousse cake for herself.

    Who cares about them? She could just eat her own cake.

    Just when Su Wan was about to lower her head and enjoy the delicious food, she suddenly felt that there was a sudden silence around her, followed by a faint restlessness.

    ¡°Look, Madam Ye is finally here! I¡¯ve waited for so long in vain!¡±

    ¡°The show is finally about to begin!¡±

    Madam Ye?

    What Madam Ye?

    Before Su Wan could react, she felt as if someone was looking at her through gritted teeth.

    That gaze was too fierce, and Su Wan could not help but feel a chill down her spine.

    Su Wan looked up and saw a woman rushing over in a hurry.

    It was a middle-aged noblewoman who looked to be in her forties. Her ck hair was slightly curly, and she wore avender evening gown. From her slightly protruding belly, it could be seen that her figure was slightly plump.

    However, her skin was well-maintained, and the makeup on her face was also very beautiful.

    At this moment, the woman who was called Madam Ye had her eyebrows raised. She was looking at Su Wan with a sullen face, as if a storm was brewing in her eyes.

    Who Is this Madam Ye?

    When did I offend her?

    Su Wan met the terrifying gaze of Madam Ye, and she was baffled.

    ¡°You¡¯re that Su Wan¨C¡±

    Su Wan subconsciously stood up and looked around at the expressions of the people around her.

    When she saw those people gloating and waiting to watch a good show, Su Wan secretly cursed in her heart.

    It was just that she could not recall what kind of entanglement she had with this Madam Ye, let alone whether she had offended her.

    But it was obvious that the other party hade with ill intentions.

    Su Wan frowned and looked at Madam Ye warily. Her voice carried a certain degree of estrangement. Although it was not respectful, at least it was considered polite.

    ¡°I am Su Wan. May I ask, Madam, who are you¨C¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish her words, she saw the other party gnashing his teeth and directly scolding her.

    ¡°Shameless vixen, didn¡¯t you just hook up with the emperor? You¡¯re just a piece of trash that can be fucked by anyone with money, yet you actually dared to injure our Keller. You¡¯re really shameless!¡±

    As she spoke, Madam Ye was so angry that she stomped her feet. Her pair of furious beautiful eyes were about to spit fire.

    Keller?

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t bear to listen to Madam Ye¡¯s obscenities. When Su Wan heard the name Keller, she didn¡¯t feel any sense of familiarity.

    It was not until Madam Ye said that Keller was injured that Su Wan barely remembered who this person was.

    So it was the young master who tried to buy her back for fun in the underground auction house?!

    When Su Wan thought of that noble young master¡¯s face, she felt disgusted...

    Seeing that Su Wan was still standing at the side with a carefree expression, Madam Ye was even more furious. She felt that she had nowhere to vent her anger.

    She looked at Su Wan¡¯s beautiful face and immediately rushed forward. She was so noisy that she wanted to scratch Su Wan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Foxy woman! Aren¡¯t you just a little better looking? I¡¯m going to p your face today!¡±

    Madam Ye raised her hand high, wanting to p Su Wan¡¯s face a few times!

    It would be best if she could scratch Su Wan¡¯s face!

    As long as she saw Su Wan, she would immediately think of her son¡¯s broken ribs and the way he looked when he was recuperating from his illness. How pitiful!

    Su Wan felt the gust of wind that came through the air and subconsciously dodged to the side.

    However, all of a sudden, the other party¡¯s hand froze in midair.

    Su Wan did not have time to think clearly before she heard a scream that sounded like a pig being ughtered. It was sharp and almost pierced through her eardrums.

    ¡°Young master Fiennes, what are you doing?! Don¡¯t stop me from hitting this vixen!¡±

    What a shrew...

    Su Wan felt as if her ears were going deaf from all the noise!

    Hearing Madam Ye say Fiennes, Su Wan could not help but be stunned.

    She initially thought that it was Jiang Xuecheng that had arrived. However, after taking a closer look, she realized that the person who had grabbed Madam Ye¡¯s wrist was not the man she had been longing for.

    The other party was tall and his pair of blue eyes were sparkling.

    It was no doubt Fiennes.

 Chapter 816 - The Shrew Of A Noble

    <h4>Chapter 816: The Shrew Of A Noble</h4>

    The people present couldn¡¯t help but show a disgusted expression when they saw the shrew-like Madam Ye!

    These nobles thought that they had been taught good manners. When they saw Madam Ye disregard her own face for the sake of her son, they couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed for her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the first madam of the Devi family is a tigress. When I saw her today, it was indeed true!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! But did you see? Young Master Fiennes actually helped that Su person!¡±

    ¡°How rare! I thought Young Master Fiennes would be happy to see a joke for his own sister!¡±

    The people around her were talking about her, but Su Wan had no time to care about them.

    She looked at Fiennes in a daze. She did not expect that the person who stood up for her was actually this man.

    Fiennes was wearing a low-key but luxurious custom-made suit. His Windsor bow tie was meticulously tied, and his silhouette was handsome yet dignified.

    As if sensing Su Wan¡¯s gaze, Fiennes¡¯ azure eyes shed, and the corners of his slightly raised mouth revealed a little mischievousness.

    Su Wan felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. She had always felt that she was not very close to Fiennes, and she could not even be called a friend.

    However, at least Fiennes had helped her out of her predicament. Otherwise, that p would havended on her face.

    In this regard, Su Wan was very grateful.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Fiennes revealed an impable smile on his face. He was very polite.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It was nothing!¡±

    Seeing how Su Wan and Fiennes were so polite, Madam Ye felt even angrier. Her stomach was filled with rage!

    She red at Su Wan and said angrily to Fiennes.

    ¡°Young master Fiennes, let go of my hand! How dare you defend this vixen? Have you been charmed by her too?!¡±

    As she spoke, Madam Ye¡¯s eyes were so wide that they were about to pop out. Her face, which was still quite charming, was now full of blue veins. Her eyes were filled with all kinds of malicious emotions.

    ¡°Madam Ye,¡± Fiennes nced at Madam Ye indifferently, his voice gentle.

    ¡°Madam Ye, don¡¯t forget that today is the day to wee the high priest. By causing trouble like this, you can be considered to have disturbed the normal order of the banquet, right?¡±

    ¡°If I din¡¯t stop you, won¡¯t it be even more embarrassing if you¡¯re dragged out by the guardster?¡±

    Madam Ye did not expect Fiennes to be so glib with his words. He even implied that he wanted her to appreciate his kindness!

    Ptui!

    When Madam Ye thought of her son who was still sick and half-crippled in the hospital, she had nowhere to vent the anger in her heart.

    However, when she saw Fiennes¡¯ dignified face, Madam Ye suddenly remembered her identity and Fiennes¡¯ reminder.

    Her furious face suddenly turned red and white.

    When Fiennes saw that Madam Ye had regained consciousness, the corner of his lips twitched slightly. He began to try to smooth things over for Su Wan and Madam Ye.

    ¡°Since Madam Ye has thought it through, why don¡¯t we just pretend that nothing happened today?¡±

    Fiennes spoke slowly, but his tone was inexplicably soothing.

    When Madam Ye heard Fiennes¡¯ indifferent words, she frowned. She nced at Su Wan, who was safe and sound and did not even have a few messy strands of hair, and suddenly felt a wave of unhappiness in her heart!

    This vixen was right in front of her. How could she pretend that nothing had happened?!

    Madam Ye¡¯s slightly plump body trembled violently. Her emotions were fluctuating intensely.

    Just as Madam Ye was feeling conflicted, she suddenly heard a sweet and resentful cry.

    ¡°Brother, why are you here?!¡±

    Su Wan heard the familiar female voice and subconsciously frowned.

    She looked towards the direction of the voice and saw that Diya was running towards them with her dress in hand. Her red dress was as fierce as a flower and was extremely ostentatious.

    Her amber-colored eyes were looking at her unceremoniously.

    They were filled with hostility.

    Diya obviously knew Madam Ye. She nced at the three people present and spoke indignantly.

    ¡°Brother, from the looks of it, you¡¯re not pleading for mercy for Su Wan, are you?!¡±

    Madam Ye saw Diya¡¯s strange expression and immediately understood that Diya was on the same side as her.

    As the saying goes, an enemy of an enemy is a friend!

    Although Madam Ye usually did not like Diya¡¯s spoiled and arrogant style, she felt that this youngdy was particrly pleasing to the eye today!

    She was much better than her brother, Fiennes!

    Madam Ye immediately stood together with Diya and even red at Su Wan.

    Fiennes could not help but feel a little helpless in his heart. It was not easy for him to calm Madam Ye down. What was this sister of his doing?

    However, Fiennes also knew that because of the emperor, his sister and Su Wan could not get along.

    ¡°Diya, don¡¯t make a scene.¡±

    Diya rolled her eyes and revealed an aggrieved expression.

    ¡°Madam Ye, you see, some people are good at bewitching people¡¯s hearts. I know that you¡¯re feeling bad now. Let me help you sit down for a while.¡±

    Madam Ye was suddenly overwhelmed by the favor. At this moment, she had a feeling of mutual appreciation with Diya.

    Fiennes did not expect that Diya did not do anything. Generally speaking, his younger sister¡¯s personality was one that wanted the world to be in chaos.

    Just as Fiennes was surprised, he suddenly heard Diya exim in surprise.

    Su Wan frowned. She did not understand what this heiress was up to.

    She followed the gaze of Diya and Madam Ye and suddenly realized that something was wrong!

    She saw a small string of tassels drooping under her seat cushion.

    It looked like a piece of jewelry that was hidden there had identally revealed a corner!

    Madam Ye stretched out her well-maintained hand and instantly pulled out the string of jewelry that was more than half pressed under the seat cushion!

    It turned out to be a string of ruby earrings. It was carved with an extremely exquisite pattern. It was gorgeous but also a little delicate. A few strands of tassels drooping down were exceptionally unique.

    Why was this jewelry under Su Wan¡¯s seat cushion?!

    Was someone framing her?!

    Su Wan¡¯s mind skipped a beat, and she suddenly had a bad premonition.

    However, before she could clear her mind, Madam Ye¡¯s scream was immediately followed!

    ¡°My ruby pendant! I specially brought it here today to give it to someone. I thought it was gone. Why is it here?!¡±

    Madam Ye was clearly blinded by anger. She had even forgotten who the guests were.

    Diya, who was at the side, curled her lips and immediately reached out to push Madam Ye. She reminded her gently.

    ¡°Madam Ye, who is sitting in this seat?!¡±

    Although the pitch of this sentence was not high, it was earth-shattering when it fell into the ears of everyone.

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to look at Su Wan.

    Madam Ye was instantly awakened!

    ¡°It¡¯s you! As expected of a bitch who hasn¡¯t seen the world! Not only did you harm my son, you even stole my jewelry!¡±

    As she said this, Madam Ye clenched her teeth and raised a ss of wine, throwing it directly at Su Wan!

 Chapter 817 - Waking Up With A Glass Of Wine

    <h4>Chapter 817: Waking Up With A ss Of Wine</h4>

    There were people watching the show around, but no one expected Su Wan to steal someone else¡¯s jewelry at a banquet like this!

    But it made sense when they thought about it. Su Wan was amoner girl who came from some small ce. She was short-sighted!

    Even if she was pampered by the emperor, it was still possible for her to be greedy for money!

    Madam Ye looked at Su Wan angrily. The anger in her heart surged up.

    She stretched her hand to the side and instantly picked up a ss of red wine!

    ¡°Su, if the emperor wasn¡¯t blind, he wouldn¡¯t have taken a fancy to such a low-ss woman like you!¡±

    Madam Ye was in a fit of anger. All of her rationality was burned away by the anger. She even insulted the emperor!

    Before she could finish her sentence, the ss of wine in Madam Ye¡¯s hand was thrown directly at Su Wan!

    When Su Wan saw Madam Ye pick up the ruby pendant, she already felt that something was wrong. When she saw Madam Ye carrying the wine, she was already prepared. She quickly dodged to the side.

    Fortunately, Su Wan¡¯s actions were swift. The scarlet wine barely brushed past her and did not touch her at all!

    When Madam Ye saw that Su Wan had dodged in time, an unknown anger rose in her heart.

    ¡°Good, you actually dared to dodge! It seems that you still have a reason for stealing, right?¡±

    Su Wan met Madam Ye¡¯s gaze with a neither servile nor overbearing manner. She was as beautiful, but her face was still rather calm.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal your things. Don¡¯t nder me.¡±

    Not to mention that pair of ruby earrings, even if a mountain of gold and silver was piled in front of her, Su Wan might not even blink her eyes, let alone steal it!

    It was obvious that someone was trying to frame her for this!

    Su Wan nced at the smiling Diya who was gloating beside her, and an answer suddenly popped up in her heart.

    ¨CCould it be that Diya hid it under her cushion?

    Although Diya was not present earlier, she was the one who wanted to help Madam Ye back to her seat. Moreover, she was the first one to make a sound and discover the ruby earrings.

    Moreover...

    Among the crowd of bright and beautiful eyes, Diya was the only one who held the deepest grudge against her.

    When Su Wan saw Diya¡¯s mocking smile, she could not help but sigh.

    It was only because of a man who did not love her. Why was there a need for that...

    As if seeing Su Wan¡¯s gaze, Diya raised her eyebrows provocatively and silently expressed her disdain towards Su Wan.

    Su Wan naturally did not care.

    She stood calmly and upright. She had never stolen any ruby pendants, much less taken a fancy to these jewels. What was there for her to feel guilty about!

    When everyone present saw how calm Su Wan was, they could not help but wonder if they had made a mistake. There were even a few young nobles who took a few more nces at Su Wan.

    With Su Wan¡¯s appearance and temperament, even if she stood among a bunch of socialites from wealthy families, she would still appear unique and easily be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°That Miss Su looks so elegant. She doesn¡¯t seem like a person who would steal things...¡±

    It was unknown who said this lightly, but when the words reached Madam Ye¡¯s ears, her face suddenly revealed a hint of malevolence.

    The truth was already so obvious, yet there was still someone who dared to speak up for Su Wan!

    As expected, men were a bunch of idiots who were easily fooled by appearances!

    Madam Ye thought of her disappointing son, and her heart was filled with anger. Her eyes were filled with the sharpness of a venomous snake, and she fiercely red at Su Wan.

    ¡°Despicable thing, you actually dare to quibble! Everyone here has status and reputation, who would do such a shameful thing?! I¡¯m going to get the security guards to kick you out today!¡±

    ¡°Who do you want the security guards to kick out?¡±

    All of a sudden, a man¡¯s voice that was neither too high nor too low came from behind everyone.

    That was ¡ª

    Those who had regained their senses quickly looked behind them. They did not know when the emperor had already stood behind them. His figure was tall and straight, tall and handsome like a statue.

    Everyone immediately kept quiet and their expressions became solemn.

    Only Madam Ye, who was still in a fit of anger, did not regain her senses. She bared her teeth and brandished her ws as she raised her chin. Her expression was iparably arrogant.

    ¡°Who wants to speak up for this lowly vixen! Let me tell you, I¡¯m going to chase this thieving slut out today!¡±

    Before Madam Ye regained her senses, she suddenly felt something hit her face, sshing all over her face.

    It was a colorful cocktail.

    Madam Ye felt that all the makeup on her face must have been ruined. She trembled as she lowered her head. Only then did she realize that her expensive custom-made dress had also been stained red and green by the wine.

    She was like a drowned rat, iparably miserable.

    Although Madam Ye dared to curse in public, deep down, she was still the person who cared about her appearance the most.

    She suddenly screamed, almost piercing through everyone¡¯s eardrums.

    ¡°Which scum dares to ssh me!¡±

    Madam Ye was so angry that she wanted to go crazy. She angrily covered her face. She suddenly turned her head, and the first thought that came to her mind was to tear the other party¡¯s face apart.

    ¡°No ivory wille out of a dog¡¯s mouth. This ss of wine is used to wake you up.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was very calm, but it was like the frozenke water in early spring, exuding a bone-chilling intent.

    The moment she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face clearly, Madam Ye¡¯s arrogant aura instantly weakened, and she waspletely stunned!

    She stared at Jiang Xuecheng with wide eyes, and her heart was heaving heavily!

    Wasn¡¯t the emperor talking to the high priest and the others?!

    When did hee?

    She didn¡¯t just call the emperor a scum, she even called him blind. Did the emperor hear that?!

    Would hee after her...

    Madam Ye felt uneasy for a few seconds. However, when she remembered that she still had evidence of Su Wan stealing, her confidence suddenly increased!

    She was aplete victim, what was there to be afraid of!

    At this moment, Madam Ye still did not realize that she had been used as a gun.

    Madam Ye¡¯s teeth were chattering and her face was full of indignation.

    ¡°Your Highness, please forgive me for not seeing you just now. I only said the wrong thing out of anger. If you are here, you must stand up for me.¡±

    ¡°Stand up? Stand up for what?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Madam Ye coldly. There was no anger in his expression. He waspletely calm.

    As he spoke, he walked toward Su Wan. The nearby guests consciously made a path for him, allowing him to walk in front of Su Wan very smoothly.

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng beside her, a hint of a smile suddenly appeared in her clear almond-shaped eyes.

    When she saw this man, she suddenly felt relieved.

    Jiang Xuecheng took advantage of the situation and held Su Wan¡¯s hand. Although he did not say a word, his intention to protect her was very obvious.

    This bitch actually dared tough!

    Madam Ye was so angry that her entire body began to tremble. She raised the ruby earring in her hand high up with a contemptuous expression.

    ¡°Your Highness, you dare to want a woman who steals things?!¡±

 Chapter 818 - Who Hasnâ€™t Seen The World?!

    <h4>Chapter 818: Who Hasn¡¯t Seen The World?!</h4>

    Everyone present couldn¡¯t help but look at each other when they saw Jiang Xuecheng taking the initiative to hold Su Wan¡¯s hand.

    What kind of asion was this today?!

    The legitimate fianc¨¦e was still here, and he was actually still holding Su Wan¡¯s hand!

    He wasn¡¯t afraid that the eldest daughter of the Siswell family would get angry!

    The busybody couldn¡¯t help but look towards Diya, only to see Diya tightly clenching her hand, her face already showing thick jealousy.

    However, most people¡¯s focus was not on Diya. They were all curious about how Su Wan was going to resolve the matter of stealing Madam Ye¡¯s ruby earring!

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was cold and indifferent, with a hint of undisguised impatience.

    ¡°You said that Su Wan stole your jewelry. Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±

    Madam Ye saw that Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were standing together with amon enemy. She immediately understood that she had kicked an iron te.

    Was it necessary?!

    She was just a lowlymoner, was it worth sticking up for her like this?!

    Didn¡¯t she see that Miss Diya was still at the side?!

    He didn¡¯t care about his honest fianc¨¦e, yet he had to pay attention to a lowly vixen!

    He really had poor taste!

    Madam Ye could not help but feel a little resentful towards Diya for not living up to expectations. However, after all, the words had already been spoken, coupled with the new and old grudges of her son, Madam Ye was unwilling to lower her head no matter what.

    Madam Ye gritted her teeth. She took a deep breath before she managed to calm herself down.

    She shook the ruby earring in her hand. After that, she looked around at the crowd of nobles around her and exined to Jiang Xuecheng with a flushed face.

    ¡°Your Highness, I absolutely did not want to frame that slut. This ne of mine was in...¡±

    Before Madam Ye could finish, Jiang Xuecheng interrupted her abruptly.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was cold, and his handsome face seemed to be covered in ayer of frost. It was bone-chilling.

    ¡°Who are you calling a slut?¡±

    Madam Ye shuddered when she met that bone-chilling gaze.

    This young man¡¯s aura was so strong!

    Madam Ye recalled that she had been ridiculed for ivory noting from a dog¡¯s mouth and that she had been sshed with the cocktail. She immediately swallowed those words back.

    She felt extremely aggrieved and could only change the contemptuous title to Miss Su.

    ¡°Uh, Your Highness, I meant that I had brought my ruby earring when I came here, but I don¡¯t know how I lost it. I found it on Miss Su¡¯s seat the moment I looked for it!¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, his expression became even colder. His pair of obsidian-like phoenix-like eyes were heavy, and not a single trace of emotion could be seen.

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng did not make a sound, Madam Ye thought that she could take advantage of the situation to pursue and attack. She hurriedly added a few more reasons that she had determined.

    ¡°Your Highness, look at all the people present here. They are all famous people. Who would dirty their hands over a ruby pendant? I think only some people of average background who have not seen the world would...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng gave Madam Ye a cold nce.

    ¡°You mean Su Wan has not seen the world? How ridiculous!¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he suddenly raised Su Wan¡¯s right hand and used his fingers to pick up the blue diamond bracelet that Su Wan was wearing on her hand.

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Su Wan¡¯s bracelet as if they were glued to it.

    Su Wan had been sitting quietly at the side. Although she stood out alone, she stood in a better position. Her right hand was blocked by the vase on the long table.

    Almost no one noticed that Su Wan had such a rare treasure in her hand!

    Heavens, look at this long, wless, and excellent blue diamond set, and the perfectly cut gem in the center that was carved into the shape of a blue rose. How much did it cost?!

    It was probably enough to be used as a family heirloom of a famous family, and it was enough to be passed down for generations!

    Everyone¡¯s doubts towards Su Wan immediately subsided.

    With such a blue diamond bracelet, a hundred or a thousand of those ruby earrings in Madam Ye¡¯s hands probably could not evenpare!

    No wonder the Emperor would say Madam Ye¡¯s words wereughable!

    With such a rare blue diamond that was priceless, how could Su Wan take a fancy to that ¡°cheap¡± item!

    There was no need for her to steal it!

    ...

    When Diya saw that Jiang Xuecheng was protecting Su Wan, she was so angry that she almost saw stars.

    Now that she saw him using that blue diamond bracelet to clear Su Wan¡¯s name, she almost went crazy!

    What exactly was the reason for this!

    A genuine fianc¨¦e like her, who had been approved by the high priest, could not even bepared to a woman of no worth.

    Moreover, the emperor had given Su Wan such priceless jewelry!

    Was he trying to show that Su Wan was different from the rest in his heart and that she was loved by him?

    Fiennes, who was beside her, could not help but frown when he saw that Diya was so angry. He reached out his hand and patted Diya¡¯s shoulder, leaving aforting sentence beside her ear.

    ¡°Diya, if you like that blue diamond bracelet, I can buy it for you.¡±

    Looking at her brother¡¯s gentle face, Diya felt a little wronged.

    It was totally different, okay?!

    However, since she was young, her brother was the best to her.

    When she was young, he would help her bully others and take the me for her. When he knew that she liked the snacks made by master Nan Yuan, he would go around half of the city to buy them for her...

    If only the emperor could be like her brother, even if he was just a tenth as considerate to her!

    Unfortunately, he was not...

    Diya pursed her lips, and her eyes could not help but turn misty.

    ...

    On the other side, when Madam Ye saw the blue diamond bracelet, she was instantly stunned!

    Previously, she did not look carefully at the jewelry on Su Wan¡¯s body. Now that she took a closer look, she truly knew what luxury was!

    Although Madam Ye¡¯s family background was not very good, ever since she married into the Devi family, how could she have misjudged such top-notch luxury jewelry!

    However, even so, Madam Ye still stubbornly refused to admit it. She stubbornly wanted to pour dirty water on Su Wan.

    For the sake of her son, who was still lying in the hospital, she wanted to make things difficult for Su Wan!

    ¡°Your Highness, just because Miss Su has such a bracelet doesn¡¯t mean that she won¡¯t steal things. What if she just likes to steal?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw that Madam Ye was still trying to defend herself with a flushed face, his expression was extremely cold and his phoenix eyes shed with an extremely sharp and cold light.

    ¡°You mean to say that even when you have hundreds of millions of assets, you would steal a beggar¡¯s cup?¡±

    When this analogy was made, everyone present could not help but burst intoughter!

    It was both urate and vicious!

    Moreover, they evenpared Su Wan to a billionaire, while Madam Ye was just a beggar.

    If they were that Madam Ye, they would have long wanted to find a hole to hide in since they had lost so much face. How would they dare to argue in front of the Emperor!

    Madam Ye felt like she was about to vomit blood after being ridiculed like this in public.

    She was about to argue again when Ye Hanwen, the head of the Devi family, suddenly appeared from the crowd and grabbed Madam Ye¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Do you still think that you haven¡¯t lost enough face? Hurry up and follow me back!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the middle-aged couple with a cold expression.

    ¡°You want to leave without apologizing for wronging someone?!¡±

 Chapter 819 - The Highest Form Of Etiquette

    <h4>Chapter 819: The Highest Form Of Etiquette</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was neither high nor low. However, when it reverberated in the quiet banquet hall, it was no different from a p of thunder on the ground!

    The surrounding spectators all shivered. They exchanged nces with each other and felt an indescribable feeling in their hearts.

    Did this mean that they couldn¡¯t be friendly?!

    The emperor was actually going topletely go against the Devi family for the sake of amoner girl?!

    Previously, the Emperor had already broken the most famous idiot young master of the Devi family, Keller, for Su Wan, and now he wanted to add on a new debt?!

    Everyone looked at the current family head of the Devi family, Ye Hanwen, and couldn¡¯t help but cast a sympathetic nce at him.

    These years, the Devi family wasn¡¯t as prosperous as the Siswell family. On the contrary, they were constantly going downhill, and were already showing signs of decline among the four great families.

    It was no wonder that the Emperor dared to make an example of them for a woman.

    However, everyone present was wrong.

    It was not because of the Devi family¡¯s declining. He just could not stand to see his woman being bullied by others.

    If anyone could bully Su Wan in this world, it would be him. However, Jiang Xuecheng could not bear to bully Su Wan at all. He could not wait to pamper her as if she were a priceless treasure.

    If not for that, Jiang Xuecheng would not have directly shed all pretense of cordiality with the high priest!

    He did not even put the high priest in his eyes, let alone a Devi family that was on itsst legs!

    ...

    When the head of the Devi family, Ye Hanwen, heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, his old face suddenly became somewhat embarrassed.

    He, Ye Hanwen, had grown to such an age. Wherever he went, he would be pampered. To think that he was actually asked to apologize on the spot by a young man who was a generation younger than him!

    Back when this emperor had yet to take office, Ye Hanwen already had someints about the high priest¡¯s decision in his heart.

    Now, first, his son was severely injured and lying in the hospital. Then, this incident happened. It would be a miracle if he could have even the slightest bit of good impression of Jiang Xuecheng!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Jiang Xuecheng held a high position and was willing to oppress them, Ye Hanwen would have long vented his anger on the other party!

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t!

    Ye Hanwen raised his head awkwardly and gave Jiang Xuecheng a sincere look.

    ¡°Your Highness, my wife was too anxious because she lost something. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood Miss Su. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s better to turn a big issue into a small one? If it¡¯s a small issue, then let¡¯s just forget about it...¡±

    If he was to apologize to an unratedmoner girl, then there wouldn¡¯t be a door or a window at all!

    If he had a chance to turn a big issue into a small one, how could he let it go just like that?

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Ye Hanwen¡¯s hypocritical and impatient expression, he suddenly pped the table beside him coldly!

    He hit it so hard that a crack appeared on the solid wooden table.

    Everyone present was suddenly so frightened that they trembled violently!

    Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t say anything, but his deterrence was already beyond words.

    Ye Hanwen nced at the cracked table, and a vein popped out on his forehead.

    This newly promoted Emperor really did not leave any face for him!

    Ye Hanwen red fiercely at Madam Ye, and there was a strong sense of disgust in his expression.

    It was all because of this useless woman. It was one thing for her to usually spoil her ignorant and ipetent son, but today, she specially came in front of Su Wan to embarrass herself. It really caused him to be embarrassed together with her!

    ¡°You¡¯re a disgrace. Hurry up and apologize to Miss Su!¡±

    Although Su Wan did not like that Madam Ye, when she saw Ye Hanwen scolding his woman like that, Su Wan felt very ufortable in her heart.

    Could it be that these noble couples did not have the slightest bit of affection for each other?

    Su Wan furrowed her brows and could not help but feel a little lost in her heart.

    On the other hand, that Madam Ye had a wronged expression on her face. She was extremely unwilling to pull a long face at Su Wan and whimpered a few times like a mosquito.

    ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Madam Ye¡¯s weak and insincere apology, his eyes turned cold.

    His obsidian-like eyes locked onto Madam Ye, as if they were soaked in ayer of frost.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the strength that you used to shout at me earlier? I am standing closer than Su Wan, I couldn¡¯t even hear you.¡±

    Madam Ye¡¯s face instantly flushed red. She didn¡¯t expect that the emperor would actually protect Su Wan like this. He even wanted to pursue a sincere apology!

    Madam Ye could only forcefully suppress the anger in her heart. She sobbed and apologized to Su Wan again.

    ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have used you of stealing my ruby earring.¡±

    At this moment, Su Wan did not have the heart to listen to Madam Ye¡¯s apology. She nodded her head casually as a form of acknowledgment.

    When Ye Hanwen saw Su Wan nod her head, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He did not care about anything else and directly dragged Madam Ye out.

    When they left, they were still cursing. Su Wan vaguely heard them saying that Madam Ye had disgraced their family.

    Really...

    They were husband and wife for decades. Was there a need to scold his wife in public?!

    It was obvious that they were a resentful couple...

    Su Wan suddenly understood a little. Why did the Devi family raise such an ignorant and ipetent hedonist like young master Keller? These parents probably did not teach their children anything in detail, right?

    She hoped that from now on, her rtionship with Jiang Xuecheng would be as deep as ever. She hoped that they would not be such a discordant and resentful couple.

    Su Wan raised her eyes to look at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. She silently tightened her grip on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand.

    It was as if she could absorb the warmth of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s palm in this way, and her heart would also be able to calm down.

    ...

    Seeing Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s inteced hands, Diya was so angry that she pinched her nails into her palm. Her amber clear eyes could not help but redden.

    She hasn¡¯t even held the emperor¡¯s hand before. Why was this disgusting vixen so favored?!

    Moreover, the emperor was so proud of her!

    He didn¡¯t even hesitate to offend the Devi family for Su Wan!

    The more Diya thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t stand it. She no longer cared about her brother¡¯s warning. She directly rushed forward and questioned Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t you know that the High Priest is going to announce the news of our marriage today?¡±

    Diya sniffled. There was an unspeakable grievance in her expression. Her amber-colored eyes were overflowing

    ¡°I am your legitimate fianc¨¦e. Why did you use an insignificant woman to p my face?!¡±

    The people beside her felt a sense of sorrow when they heard that. Only Jiang Xuecheng remained calm.

    He looked at Diya indifferently, his expression as calm as ake.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never said that I wanted to marry you, and you¡¯re not my fianc¨¦e either. As for Su Wan, she¡¯s the only woman I want to marry.¡±

    The moment these words were said, it was as if a rock had been smashed into the heavens.

    Before anyone could react, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly knelt down on one knee and kissed Su Wan¡¯s hand with utmost sincerity.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you willing to marry me?¡±

    In the God¡¯s Pce, this was the highest form of etiquette a man could show a woman.

    It meant that a man was willing to be like a knight and protect a girl for the rest of his life.

    When everyone saw this scene, their heads buzzed!

    What was going on?!

 Chapter 820 - Utterly Defeated

    <h4>Chapter 820: Utterly Defeated</h4>

    Su Wan lowered her eyes and stared nkly at the man who was kneeling on one knee in front of her.

    Even though she was looking down at Jiang Xuecheng from above, she still felt that he was handsome and noble.

    At first nce, she only felt that he was graceful and elegant. When she looked at him again at the second nce, she actually felt that he was like a cold and awe-inspiring sword, with an imposing manner that looked down on the world.

    He was such a man, yet he was willing to bend his back for her.

    For some reason, Su Wan¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth. Was she worthy of being loved wholeheartedly by such a man?

    Su Wan could not help but sob twice and nodded her head heavily.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing!¡±

    In fact, she had been his wife for a long time. However, when she was proposed to again, there was still an indescribable throbbing in her heart.

    It was as if the string at the bottom of her heart had been suddenly plucked by someone, and a cold and gentle sound rang out.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯s tearful smile, and his heart was filled with joy that could not be suppressed.

    He stood up with a smile and suddenly hugged Su Wan in his arms!

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Wan Wan, you¡¯ve agreed to my proposal!¡±

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng seemed to have entered the world of only the two of them. Apart from each other, they could not see or hear anything. They could only focus on each other¡¯s faces.

    The nobles and guests attending the banquet were all stunned by the two of them!

    Although handsome men and beautiful women were indeed very pleasing to the eye, wasn¡¯t this asion a little too inappropriate?!

    Didn¡¯t they say that the high priest was going to host the engagement ceremony for the Emperor and Miss Diya today?!

    Why did something so unexpected happen, and even his fianc¨¦e suddenly changed...

    The emperor suddenly proposed to amoner girl, and Su Wan shamelessly agreed. Where was the face of the God¡¯s Pce? Where was the face of the Siswell Family?

    It could only be said that some people were happy, while others were sad.

    At this moment, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng only had eyes for each other. It was as if there was no one else around them. Jiang Xuecheng hugged Su Wan and spinned around twice.

    Su Wan¡¯s long white dress skirt rippled open, and the golden stars embroidered on it blossomedyer byyer. It was almost as if it could dazzle the eyes of others.

    Jiang Xuecheng seemed to have hugged her enough, and only then did he put Su Wan down.

    The two of them stood together hand in hand, and their eyes were filled with obvious affection.

    The atmosphere became so strange that other than Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan who wereughing happily, all the guests around them looked at each other, not knowing what to do.

    Meanwhile, Diya screamed and suddenly rushed toward Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    Diya clenched her hands tightly and stared at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng without blinking. Her beautiful eyes were full of hostility and resentment.

    ¡°Your Highness, I am your fianc¨¦e. How can you propose to someone else!¡±

    On this asion, the Emperor had proposed to Su Wan. What was she then? What was she?!

    Was she just a joke that could be dispensed with?!

    Was this how the dignified eldest daughter of the Siswell family gets humiliated?!

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, he suddenly turned his face, as if he had just noticed the existence of such a person next to him.

    Su Wan frowned and looked at Jiang Xuecheng without saying a word. She saw that he was also giving her aforting look, as if he was saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±

    When they met each other¡¯s eyes, Su Wan felt an indescribable warmth in her heart.

    With him around, she felt inexplicably at ease.

    These storms woulde at any time. She and Jiang Xuecheng would wait here!

    No one was going to break them up!

    Jiang Xuecheng held Su Wan¡¯s hand tightly. His voice was calm but determined, as if he was telling an unshakable truth.

    ¡°Diya, I¡¯m not suitable for you, and I¡¯ve never agreed to have a marriage with you. You¡¯re not my fianc¨¦e, but Su Wan is.¡±

    Fiennes did not feel much emotion when he saw this farce. In fact, he would rather his sister not marry Jiang Xuecheng, so that she would not be tied down when she does something in the future.

    Now that Jiang Xuecheng broke off their marriage on the spot, Fiennes was not surprised. Instead, he felt relieved.

    However, Diya did not think so when she heard that. She felt as though she had been struck by lightning, and she staggered two steps!

    When Fiennes, who was standing behind Diya, saw that Diya almost fell down, he quickly reached out to caress her.

    ¡°Diya, be careful!¡±

    At this moment, Diya was in a rage and did not appreciate his kindness at all. Even her brother, who had always respected her, did not have a good expression on his face.

    She pushed Fiennes away with a bang.

    ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t help me! Brother, I know that you are also protecting that bitch, right?!¡±

    Fiennes was stunned when he heard that. Compared to Su Wan, of course, his sister, who had grown up since young, was more important.

    He had a good impression of Su Wan, but he would not lose his mind over her.

    Fiennes pursed his lips, and a hint of displeasure shed across his blue eyes.

    ¡°Diya, why would you think that? Of course, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. But since His Highness doesn¡¯t want to marry you, why do you have to force yourself...¡±

    Diya red at Fiennes angrily, and then looked around at the guests around her.

    When those people saw Diya¡¯s gaze, they quickly put away the expression on their faces and looked to the side, pretending that their attention was elsewhere.

    A bitter smile appeared on Diya¡¯s face.

    It was supposed to be a great day for her engagement, but she let someone beat her to it. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to being pped on the spot?!

    Heh, weren¡¯t these people looking at her as a joke?

    What¡¯s with the pretense?!

    But even her own brother didn¡¯t approve of her marriage with the emperor. Why was this so?!

    She was born into a wealthy family and was the legitimate daughter of the Siswell family. What was there that she couldn¡¯tpare to Su Wan, to a lowlymoner girl?

    In terms of family background, in terms of appearance, in terms of temperament, in terms of cultivation, in terms of talent...

    How could she possibly be judged as a loser!

    However, in the battlefield of love, she had been utterly defeated. She had lost in such a humiliating manner!

    The more Diya thought about it, the more she felt wronged. Two lines of clear tears fell from her beautiful face, and the slightly red tear mark at the corner of her eyes was especially eye-catching.

    ¡°Your Highness, if you want to marry Su Wan, then what am I?!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were still calm. He shook his head with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°Diya, we were never engaged. I didn¡¯t hold you back in any way. You will have a better choice.¡±

    A better choice?!

    Ridiculous!

    Could it be that there was a man in this world who was more outstanding than the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce?

    Diya looked at Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, gritting her teeth as she sneered.

    ¡°No, I am your fianc¨¦e. I won¡¯t allow you to marry Su Wan!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Diya with some disgust. There was a cold intent between his brows, as if Diya was just a crazy person who was trying to please the crowd.

    Being stared at by her lover with that kind of gaze, Diya¡¯s body trembled violently.

    She screamed, as if she could not take it anymore, and suddenly rushed out of the banquet hall!

 Chapter 821 - Meeting For The First Time

    <h4>Chapter 821: Meeting For The First Time</h4>

    Fiennes was a little worried when he saw his sister rushing out like crazy. He was about to chase after her when he saw the high priest walk in without him knowing.

    Fiennes was stunned and immediately stopped walking.

    Meanwhile, Diya¡¯s eyes were blurry as if she did not recognize the high priest at all. She bumped into the high priest but still ran away without looking back.

    The luxurious Persian cat in the High Priest¡¯s arms was frightened by Diya. The cat screamed softly and then jumped to the ground.

    The High Priest looked at her cat with heartache. Then, she turned around and looked in the direction where Diya was running to.

    Diya was probably so angry that her mind was not clear anymore. She stumbled all the way and soon ran out of the high priest¡¯s sight.

    Fiennes wanted to find Diya, but after thinking about today¡¯s asion, Diya should be fine, so he decided to stay behind to deal with what happened next.

    He really did not want Diya to marry Jiang Xuecheng, so if the high priest insisted on a marriage alliance, he would reject it on the grounds that the emperor was too heartless.

    His silly and sweet sister was just a little petty. If she really became a chess piece for the marriage alliance, she would probably be used by the high priest until there was nothing left, let alone be happy.

    Of course, on the other hand, Fiennes did not want Diya to ruin his n.

    ...

    After Diya ran away crazily, the entire banquet hall fell silent.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng stood side by side. The two of them held hands, as if they would not be afraid even if the sky fell.

    Fiennes stood alone in a corner indifferently. There was not the slightest trace of panic on his face as his sister ran away crazily.

    The high priest swept her gaze across the people in the hall. Her slender eyebrows furrowed, and her eyes, which were as silent as the night, were filled with an indescribable arrogance and indifference.

    ¡°What are you all doing? What happened to Diya? Why did she rush out crying?¡±

    In fact, even if someone were to describe it, the high priest could roughly guess the situation when he saw Su Wan holding hands with Jiang Xuecheng.

    Heh, Jiang Xuecheng really doesn¡¯t know how to ease her worries!

    Su Wan¡¯s body now had the CHK Virus No.3, yet he still dared to stubbornly resist the marriage!

    The High Priest¡¯s shapely eyebrows furrowed even deeper. She had never loved anyone, so she could not understand Jiang Xuecheng at all.

    But in the high priest¡¯s opinion, under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t Jiang Xuecheng listen to her and marry Diya decisively for the sake of Su Wan¡¯s safety?

    What exactly was wrong?

    Seeing the high priest¡¯s angry look, Fiennes took a step forward and was about to speak, but Jiang Xuecheng was the first to speak.

    ¡°High Priest, I want to marry Su Wan. Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±

    Fiennes was startled when he heard that. He turned back to look at Jiang Xuecheng and saw that Jiang Xuecheng was coldly meeting the high priest¡¯s gaze.

    It seemed that the two of them had never been so at odds in the past, right?

    At the very least, they knew how to be polite on the surface...

    Did something happen?

    Fiennes¡¯ heart skipped a beat. When he thought about how Jiang Xuecheng had proposed to Su Wan in front of everyone today, he initially thought that Jiang Xuecheng was prepared to take on all the responsibility. But now, it seemed like he had no choice.

    After all, everyone present was from an aristocratic family. The significance of proposing on such an asion was extraordinary. She could not suppress it even if she wanted to!

    Something that could make the two of thempletely fall out...

    Fiennes¡¯ gaze fell on Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan¡¯s tightly sped fingers. He already had a n in his heart.

    Most likely, it was because of Su Wan...

    He really did not know what the high priest had done to Su Wan to provoke the emperor.

    It seemed that things were getting more and more ¡°interesting¡±...

    Fiennes rubbed his sleeves thoughtfully. While the emperor and the high priest were at loggerheads, he might be able to make good use of this opportunity to advance his n.

    ...

    The high priest¡¯s expression was cold, and her pale lips were pursed into a straight line.

    Because she was in a high position, she had never shown her emotions. However, at this moment, her elegant figure was tense, and anyone could see that the high priest was unhappy at this moment!

    ¡°Your Highness, you have to think carefully. Your fianc¨¦e clearly ran out just now. There is no one for you to marry here now!¡±

    The high priest¡¯s powerful words brushed past his ears. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face froze, and his pitch-ck eyes suddenly darkened!

    When everyone saw the high priest¡¯s cold expression, they knew that this was the calm before the storm. They all looked away, not wanting to get involved in this incident.

    Although today¡¯s show was lively, they were just background actors. They did not want to get involved in this mess.

    And Su Wan, who was standing beside Jiang Xuecheng, did not expect the high priest to say this!

    This was equivalent to denying her marriage to Jiang Xuecheng with a single sentence!

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned slightly pale.

    She actually did not care about Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s current status. She did not have the slightest bit of nostalgia for this so-called emperor of the God¡¯s Pce.

    Even if the two of them were just ordinary people, as long as they were together, they would be able to live well on their own.

    However, right now, they were under the control of the God¡¯s Pce. On the contrary, they did not have any freedom. They even had to rely on the high priest for their marriage!

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s appearance, he knew that she must be feeling uneasy. Jiang Xuecheng silently pinched Su Wan¡¯s palm, indicating that she did not need to be afraid since he was with her.

    Su Wan felt Jiang Xuecheng pinch her palm. She slightly curved the corners of her lips, hinting that Jiang Xuecheng did not need to worry.

    What she was thinking about now was whether she could leave this ce with Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan knew that Jiang Xuecheng was not the kind of person who was greedy for power. However, the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s influence was indeed too extensive. Once the two of them left this ce, they would immediately be hunted all over the universe.

    The high priest naturally noticed the small actions of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    She stroked the cat that had returned to her arms. There was obvious disgust in her eyes.

    This young man and woman did not seem to care about her at all.

    However, it did not matter. She had many ways to control these two people!

    ...

    In the long corridor, there were all kinds of exquisite and magnificent murals. The space was filled with the fragrance of various flowers and nts.

    Diya was crying as she ran. Her pretty face was full of tears, but at this moment, she did not care about her image at all. She did not even want to wipe it off.

    She wanted to go home now, immediately, immediately!

    Suddenly, she saw the door of the closed elevator in front of her slowly closing.

    There seemed to be a man¡¯s figure inside. He was wearing a ck, white, and gray waiter¡¯s uniform. Diya did not see his exact appearance clearly.

    It was good that the person in the elevator was a waiter, as long as he was not a noble who knew her!

    She had lost enough face today!

    ¡°Wait! I want to go in too!¡±

    Diya hurriedly shouted. The man in the elevator seemed to look up at Diya when he heard that, but he still helped to press the switch.

 Chapter 822 - Claustrophobia

    <h4>Chapter 822: ustrophobia</h4>

    Seeing the elevator door open again, Diya heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she rushed into the elevator as fast as she could!

    Probably because she was running in a hurry, Diya identally lost her bnce and her entire body involuntarily leaned forward.

    Caught off guard, she crashed heavily into the man in the elevator.

    The man¡¯s body was like a mountain, unmoving. However, Diya was unlucky. Her shoulder was hurting from the impact.

    Who was this?!

    After experiencing the incident where the engagement was broken by the Emperor, Diya was furious. At this moment, she felt that she was too unlucky to have bumped into a ¡°human mountain¡±.

    He did not even help her up and did not ask about her situation!

    Even if he was a waiter, he would not be without any gentlemanly demeanor, right?

    Diya lowered her head and rubbed her shoulder that was hurting from the knock. She could not help but wonder if she had cried until her face was smeared. Her looks would not have any advantage if she were to take them out.

    Otherwise, in the past, other than the emperor who was impervious to oil and salt, every man would be very attentive to her!

    Diya pouted and looked up at the man beside her.

    Her gaze followed his feet all the way up...

    Hmm, his figure was not bad. He had wide shoulders and a narrow waist. He was tall and had long legs.

    His leather shoes were shiny. The nostalgic bronze buttons were meticulously tied to the top. There was not even a single wrinkle on his sleeves.

    Although he was wearing an ordinary waiter uniform of ck, gray, and white, there was a sense of abstinence and rigor in this man.

    Because of his good figure, Diya could not help but have some expectations for the appearance of this waiter.

    However, the reality disappointed her.

    That was the face of an ordinary young man. It was very unrecognizable. If he was thrown into the sea of people, nine out of ten people would look like this, and no one would be able to recognize it.

    Only his pair of emerald-green eyes were somewhat unique.

    This man was naturally Ming Ye after his disguise.

    ...

    However... that pair of emerald eyes was not bad.

    As Diya looked at that man¡¯s eyes, she could not help but feel a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    It was as if she had seen such a pair of emerald eyes before.

    Where had she seen it before?

    Diya looked atthe other party for a long time. That man just stood straight and allowed Diya¡¯s gaze to scan his body. He did not reveal the slightest bit of surprise.

    Could it be that this man had poor eyesight and was mute?!

    Diya did not believe that her charm had declined to such an extent. He was just an ordinary waiter. How dare he ignore her!

    It was as if she was air!

    Diya frowned. She reached out and pushed the waiter. There was a hint of anger in her eyes that were red from crying.

    ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you see me?¡±

    Hearing Diya¡¯s words, Ming Ye calmly lowered his eyes and nced at Diya.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Seeing Ming Ye speak, Diya raised her eyebrows in surprise.

    ¡°So you are not mute!¡±

    Ming Ye felt that this youngdy from a noble family was extremely bored and simply ignored her.

    Ming Ye silently stood at the corner of the elevator, waiting for the elevator to reach its destination.

    Seeing Ming Ye¡¯s dead face again, Diya was very unhappy.

    He actually ignored her again!

    Who did he think he was!

    He was just a lowly waiter, and he actually dared to ignore her!

    Diya wiped the remaining tears on her face, raised her hands, and said to Ming Ye angrily.

    ¡°Hey, how dare you ignore me?!¡±

    Diya¡¯s voice was as sweet as an oriole, but to Ming Ye, it was no different from a mosquito buzzing in his ear.

    This woman was really annoying!

    Ming Ye pursed his thin lips, and his eyes silently looked at the descending floor of the elevator,pletely ignoring Miss Diya¡¯s words.

    This man!

    Was too undisciplined!

    Diya was already angry in her heart, but now that she had met a person who ignored her like this, Diya had nowhere to vent her anger.

    Diya arrogantly raised her chin and fiercely threw a knife at Ming Ye.

    Humph, this male waiter must be too ignorant. He didn¡¯t even know who she was!

    If she told Ming Ye the name of the Siswell family, Diya didn¡¯t believe that this man would still dare to ignore her!

    ¡°Do you know who I am? I am the eldest daughter of the Siswell family, Di...¡±

    However, things didn¡¯t go as expected. Before Diya could bring out her full name to threaten Ming Ye, the entire enclosed elevator suddenly shook!

    What happened to the elevator?!

    Before Diya could think clearly, she heard a sharp tearing sound!

    Could it be that the elevator suddenly malfunctioned?!

    Bang Bang Bang!

    Diya¡¯s body stiffened. Before she could stand firmly, she felt the elevator shake violently once again.

    Then, the elevator suddenly started to fall!

    That feeling was like doing extreme sports. Her entire body was filled with the feeling of weightlessness!

    ¡°Ah! Ah¨C¡±

    In the midst of the dizziness, Diya was so frightened that her entire face turned pale. She did not even have the time to stabilize herself before she fell towards the front of the elevator.

    The sharp female voice that was as sharp as a de sliced through the quiet space. To Ming Ye, it was even more of a torture.

    Ming Ye felt a little irritated when he saw the elevator suddenly fall rapidly. He even had such an annoying woman by his side. He felt that he was bringing bad luck when he went out today.

    ¡°Shut up, why are you making so much noise!¡±

    Ming Ye nced at Diya coldly. His eyes were as still as theke water.

    Diya was already scared out of her wits. Now that she was yelled at by Ming Ye, all the color on her face faded away.

    He actually dared to yell at her!

    He was just a lowly waiter. He actually dared to yell at the young miss of the Siswell family!

    At this time, Diya still did not forget her noble identity. She raised her head and wanted to re at Ming Ye.

    However, in an instant, the entire elevator stopped descending. It was as though it was stuck in ce!

    With a snap, the lights in the elevator were extinguished.

    All the lights in the surroundings were gone, turning into a pitch-ck space.

    The darkness magnified the fear.

    The pride that Diya had forced out in her heart seemed to have been grabbed tightly by a hand at this moment. There was not a single bit left!

    She couldn¡¯t even see her own fingers!

    She was so scared!

    Diya¡¯s heart was pounding. It was extremely quiet all around her. Diya could even hear the sound of her own breathing!

    The surroundings were extremely dull. It was as though even the air had stopped flowing. At this moment, Diya wished that Ming Ye could say a few more words, even if it was to scold her!

    What if the elevator fell again?!

    Was she going to die here with a waiter?!

    She was still so young. There were still many things that she had not done. She had not even married...

    ¡°I¡¯m so scared. I¡¯m really scared. Can you say something to me?¡±

    Diya started sobbing. She sobbed as she stood up and subconsciously waved her hand forward.

    All of a sudden, she seemed to have grabbed a hand...

 Chapter 823 - Please Donâ€™t Push Me Away

    <h4>Chapter 823: Please Don¡¯t Push Me Away</h4>

    Because Ming Ye did not say a word, Diya was extremely afraid. She even vaguely felt that there was only one person in this space.

    Fear swept through Diya¡¯s entire body.

    Since this man did not even speak, Diya could only stretch out her hand. She just wanted to test if there was anyone else beside her.

    In the darkness, there was still one person here. It was better than her being alone.

    Diya¡¯s hand trembled as she searched forward. Soon, she touched a man¡¯s hand.

    Compared to Diya¡¯s petite and small palm, Ming Ye¡¯s palm seemed so wide. There were also thin calluses on his fingertips.

    ...

    Because of some bad memories in the past, Ming Ye never liked to be touched by others.

    At this moment, Diya¡¯s action of grabbing his hand directly made Ming Ye subconsciously feel disgusted.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Ming Ye¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line. He violently shook off Diya¡¯s hand and even sternly scolded Diya.

    If the lights were still on at this moment, Diya could see that Ming Ye¡¯s gaze was as cold as a knife. It was so cold that it was as if he wanted to kill someone.

    Fortunately, there was no light.

    Diya was heavily shaken off by Ming Ye. Ming Ye did not have that kind of tender heart. His attack was extremely heavy and Diya was not prepared at all. She almost fell to the ground immediately.

    This waiter was actually so fierce to her!

    Hearing Ming Ye gnashing his teeth and berating her, Diya felt extremely wronged in her heart!

    She was bullied by the dogs when she was down. It was one thing for her brother and the emperor to be fierce to her, but why would an ordinary waiter dare to look down on her!

    It was dark all around. Because no one was talking, it became silent again.

    Diya¡¯s vision started to turn ck. Her heart was pounding non-stop. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears.

    In fact, Diya was also a very arrogant person. If it was not for the special situation, would she want to touch that man?!

    However, it was too dark and cramped here.

    She wanted to find a sense of security.

    Tears started to fall from Diya¡¯s eyes. She staggered to her feet and suddenly hugged Ming Ye tightly.

    She was really scared.

    At this moment, Diya hadpletely lost her usual arrogance as a youngdy. All that was left was helplessness and panic.

    Because a long time ago, Diya¡¯s mother had locked Fiennes in a small dark room because Fiennes was disobedient and refused to call her mother.

    When Diya was young, she had always been a fan of looks. She liked this brother who was five years older than her and had already begun to look handsome.

    Even though those people said that Fiennes was the child of a lowly servant girl and was a bastard, that he was not worthy of her liking and she should not interact with him, Diya still ran to find him and cried in front of her mother to save Fiennes. However, at that time, Fiennes had be a stoic person who could neither cry norugh.

    When Diya saw that her brother was suffering, she cried for a long time. She was angry and told Fiennes that her mother had locked him up. She also hid in the small dark room to repay him and get him to not ignore her.

    Then, Diya locked herself in the dark room. However, within an hour, Diya was so scared that her whole body was trembling.

    After that, Fiennes came over personally and carried her back.

    From then on, Fiennes, who was a loner, became gentle and polite. He became good at socializing and started to call her mother ¡°Mother¡± with Diya.

    Later on, Fiennes became such an outstanding person and even became the next head of the Siswell family.

    Diya had almost forgotten her cold and extremely lonely brother. However, what happened today was just like what happened in her childhood.

    Diya hugged Ming Ye tightly.

    Like a traveler drowning in the sea, she hugged a piece of driftwood in vain.

    ¡°Please... can you not push me away? I¡¯m scared...¡±

    Diya¡¯s nose was sore, and the tears on her face blurred her eyes. Her voice was hoarse beyond recognition.

    Ming Ye felt something hot flowing down her cheeks and seeping into her clothes.

    That was tears ¡ª

    Ming Ye had never experienced what it felt like to cry.

    In fact, he had never cried since he was young.

    However, this did not mean that Ming Ye would sympathize with Diya.

    ¡°Let go!¡±

    Ming Ye was frustrated by Diya¡¯s crying. He coldly scolded Diya.

    Diya choked. Her voice was hoarse and soft, like an injured cat. She had lost her usual arrogance, but she could not help but look pitiful.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let go... I¡¯m so scared...¡±

    Diya seemed to be extremely scared. She kept repeating how scared she was.

    Ming Ye¡¯s long eyebrows were tightly furrowed. A crease appeared between his eyebrows.

    This woman was really!

    Ming Ye reached out his hand to push Diya away.

    However, Diya hugged Ming Ye even tighter. Her whole body rubbed against Ming Ye¡¯s body. She wiped her snot and tears on Ming Ye¡¯s clothes.

    Ming Ye was extremely annoyed.

    He lowered his hands slightly and even his knuckles were a little pale.

    In fact, with Ming Ye¡¯s strength, if Ming Ye really wanted to, he could have pushed Diya away.

    However, for some reason today, this woman hugged him like a ko and even wiped her snot and tears on Ming Ye¡¯s clothes.

    Ming Ye was extremely frustrated. He felt that he could not even use his strength.

    ¡°Are you going to let go or not?¡±

    Ming Ye gritted his teeth.

    This man was so fierce...

    Diya sniffled. Because she had shed too many tears today, her eyes were extremely painful.

    Her throat was very ufortable. Diya grabbed Ming Ye¡¯s hand and tears fell on the back of Ming Ye¡¯s hand.

    ¡°If you push me away, do you believe that I will continue to hug you upter?¡±

    Diya shouted at Ming Ye, but her voice was indescribably hoarse. She sounded extremely pitiful.

    As Diya spoke, the tears meandered down drop by drop. They were so hot that it seemed like they would leave a scar on Ming Ye¡¯s hand.

    Why was this woman crying non-stop?!

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he never liked to hit women, Diya would have been thrown out long ago!

    Ming Ye was extremely troubled. He nced at the dim distress device and realized that the distress device had yet to light up. His heart was even more depressed.

    The moment the elevator failed, he sent out a distress message.

    However, a few minutes had already passed, and there was still no reply. This was really...

    With Ming Ye¡¯s ability to survive, even if the elevator fell again, his life would not be in danger. However, it was hard to say for the daughter of a rich family like Diya.

    ...

    Seeing that Ming Ye did not move, Diya did not scold herself anymore. She simply rubbed herself against his chest even more shamelessly.

    This man did not smell of cigarettes or alcohol. He smelled quite clean and fresh.

    The thought suddenly came to her mind. When she came back to her senses, her face suddenly turned red.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±

 Chapter 824 - Every Second Was Torture

    <h4>Chapter 824: Every Second Was Torture</h4>

    For some reason, this man¡¯s body seemed to be as solid as a rock, making Diya want to lean on him.

    Perhaps it was because she was unfortunate enough to be theughingstock of everyone today, or perhaps it was because the darkness not only magnified her fear, but also made her wary of others to the lowest point.

    Diya silently raised her head. In the darkness, even the outline of the other party could not be distinguished clearly.

    Was this man not afraid at all?

    He did not scream or tremble, as if nothing had happened at that moment.

    But why did she feel that every second felt like a year?

    Every second that passed was torture?

    But now that she was leaning against Ming Ye, Diya felt that the panic in her heart was slightly suppressed.

    Diya cleared her throat and asked Ming Ye carefully.

    ¡°Hey, you? Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±

    Diya was used to being arrogant, so her tone was rtively gentle.

    Ming Ye looked down at Diya speechlessly.

    What was the use of being afraid?

    Ming Ye didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Diya at first, but he thought that if he could get rid of the ko that was pulling him, it would be the best thing for Ming Ye.

    Ming Ye¡¯s expression was indifferent. He was quiet for a moment, and his voice was like the cold wind blowing on jade. It was cold and clear.

    ¡°I pressed the emergency device earlier. The elevator just fell and suddenly stopped moving. The rescuers must have found out about our current situation.¡±

    Diya was stunned when she heard that.

    When she regained consciousness, the first thing that came to her mind was not that she was happy that she would be rescued soon, but rather that she was a little surprised that Ming Ye would say so many words.

    Previously, this man was so stingy with his words that every word he said would jump out. She almost thought that this man was mute!

    Diya¡¯s eyes moved slightly. She grabbed Ming Ye¡¯s sleeve, and her expression could not hide her little joy.

    ¡°Hey, ording to what you said, we will be saved!¡±

    When Diya saw that Ming Ye suddenly ignored her again, she felt an indescribable anger in her heart.

    Why was this man so stubborn?!

    She was a virgin who relied on him. It was also Ming Ye¡¯s ce to take advantage of her. Why did he despise her so much!

    However, when she thought about how she had leaned on him for a while, the anger in Diya¡¯s heart gradually disappeared.

    She could see that this man seemed to have some uneasiness in his bones.

    She really didn¡¯t understand why a man with such a character would choose to be a waiter!

    Seeing that he had saved her, why not let her brother borrow a favor from Director Fan and transfer him out so that he wouldn¡¯t have to live on other people¡¯s faces in the future.

    Diya was touched by her kind action. She carefully tugged on Ming Ye¡¯s sleeve and asked softly.

    ¡°You... What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Perhaps because she felt the cold and independent aura from Ming Ye, Diya unconsciously lowered her posture and even deliberately tried to ingratiate herself with his tone.

    After all, when a person was weak, it was always easy to develop a mysterious feeling towards some people and things.

    Even if she did not speak, this woman could still chirp like a sparrow. Ming Ye was annoyed.

    Ming Ye did not want to talk to Diya at all.

    However, although Diya could see the tendency of Ming Ye, she only thought that Ming Ye was a shy person who did not like tomunicate with others.

    In the darkness, she simply mustered up the courage to say a few more words.

    ¡°Do you feel that your status is low and that you are too embarrassed to talk to me?¡±

    Diya¡¯s expression turned cold. She reached out her hand to pull Ming Ye¡¯s hand. She had the demeanor of a sister who would protect you in the future.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. On ount of you saving me, I will get my brother to get you out of here. If you like doing anything, I can get my brother to arrange a job for you.¡±

    Although Ming Ye did not say anything, Diya was still talking excitedly. She was nning his future excitedly. It was as though she was too deep in character.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t know who I am, right? I am the eldest daughter of the Siswell family, Diya. As for my brother, he is...¡±

    How annoying was this woman?!

    She actually introduced her family background!

    Ming Ye¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. His voice was as deep as a cello, but it had a shocking power.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I didn¡¯t save you. If I had to say it, I was only saving myself.¡±

    Hearing this, Diya was at a loss for words!

    She had never seen someone as ungrateful as Ming Ye!

    Who was she? She was the eldest daughter of the Siswell family, Diya. Not to mention ordinarymoners, even the young masters of the noble families would rush towards her like a swarm of bees and butterflies when they saw her.

    Why wasn¡¯t it like that here?

    The emperor¡¯s status was higher than hers. It was fine if His Highness did not pay attention to her, but why was an ordinary waiter so cold to her!

    Diya was not willing to hit a wall. She held Ming Ye¡¯s wrist tightly, and her voice was somewhat sullen.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You saved me anyway.¡±

    Ming Ye was defeated by Diya¡¯s divine logic. Diya¡¯s hand had been holding on to his hand without letting go. Ming Ye pursed his lips and finally pulled his hand out forcefully.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Diya did not expect that Ming Ye would suddenly struggle. She cried out in surprise and subconsciously used her hand to hug Ming Ye¡¯s shoulders and neck.

    It was okay to call her shameless.

    It was too dark here.

    It was safer to hug someone.

    Especially since Ming Ye was taller than her and his speech seemed very stable.

    This woman was really!

    Ming Ye¡¯s frown deepened and his voice was cold.

    ¡°I see that you are not afraid anymore. You can let go now!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let go.¡±

    Diya¡¯s voice was arrogant. She silently buried her head in Ming Ye¡¯s arm. She was shameless to the extreme.

    However, all of a sudden, the lights of the entire elevator suddenly lit up!

    Diya was stunned. Before she could react, she saw that the elevator door was suddenly opened!

    A loud noise came from outside the door.

    ¡°Miss Diya, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Miss Diya...¡±

    Diya¡¯s eyes were dazzled by the sudden light. Before she could take a closer look, she felt the man who was supporting her suddenly push her away.

    Diya suddenly raised her head and saw the waiter, whose clothes were covered with snot and tears, striding away.

    The people around her thought that Diya was scared silly when they saw that she did not speak. They quickly reached out to help her out.

    ¡°Miss Diya, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Diya wanted to chase after him, but there were too many people blocking her way. She could not move an inch.

    This man was really...

    Was it necessary?!

    It was rare for her to want to repay someone. She was just doing a good deed, but she was actually despised!

    Diya recalled Ming Ye¡¯s pair of bewitching emerald eyes that could suck people in at any time. It was as if she was suddenly enlightened. She suddenly remembered where the source of this familiar feeling came from!

    The Persian cat that the high priest held in her arms all year round had eyes of this color.

    It was really too simr!

 Chapter 825 - Who Bullied You?

    <h4>Chapter 825: Who Bullied You?</h4>

    Unlike the people in front of the elevator, the banquet hall on the other side was filled with tension.

    The high priest looked at Jiang Xuecheng, her beautiful eyes were cold.

    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t forget what I told you a few days ago. You can be willful, but don¡¯t implicate the people around you!¡±

    Of course, she was talking about CHK Virus No.3.

    Hearing the high priest¡¯s threat, Jiang Xuecheng patted Su Wan¡¯s shoulder, then put down his hand and walked quickly to the high priest.

    His face was extremely calm as he looked at the high priest with extreme calmness.

    ¡°High Priest, why don¡¯t we talk alone?¡±

    No matter what, Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t want Su Wan to know that she had the virus.

    He did not want Su Wan to worry.

    The high priest looked at Jiang Xuecheng mockingly and then nodded in agreement.

    When Su Wan saw that Jiang Xuecheng wanted to talk to the high priest privately, she could not help but feel a little worried.

    Su Wan wanted to say something but hesitated. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng and her clear eyes were filled with concern.

    ¡°Wan Wan, wait for me. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded at Su Wan. Without waiting for Su Wan to respond, Jiang Xuecheng and the high priest walked out of the banquet hall quickly.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s straight back. She had a bad feeling, but she couldn¡¯t suppress it.

    The high priest had said ¡°Don¡¯t implicate the people around you.¡± Who else could be around Jiang Xuecheng? Wasn¡¯t she the only one?!

    Did the high priest want to make a move on her and use her as a bargaining chip to threaten Jiang Xuecheng?

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was clouded. She vaguely understood why Jiang Xuecheng was so conflicted these days.

    However, Su Wan was still thinking too simply. She thought that these things had not affected her yet. As long as she fought to not leave the protection range of Jiang Xuecheng, she would not cause any major problems.

    However, the truth was that Su Wan was already poisoned. The CHK Virus No.3 was hidden in her body. If it was not for the suppressant, Su Wan would have felt the pain of the virus acting up right now.

    ...

    After Jiang Xuecheng and the high priest left, the spectators in the hall no longer surrounded Su Wan. They only looked at her with interest from time to time, asionally mixed with some malice.

    Su Wan had no time to care about it.

    Fiennes stood beside Su Wan. He saw the empty expression on Su Wan¡¯s face andforted her gently. At the same time, he was also testing her.

    ¡°Miss Su, since you and the emperor are preparing to get engaged, I believe the high priest will not make things too difficult for the two of you. I wonder why you are suddenly preparing to get married in such a hurry?¡±

    Just as Fiennes was about to ask in detail, Su Wan and him saw a figure scuttling out from the entrance of the banquet hall.

    It was a delicate and weak girl.

    The other party looked very disheveled. There were still traces of tears on her bright and beautiful face. She was wearing a fiery red dress that was dirty and wrinkled. No one knew what she had experienced.

    Diya?!

    Su Wan frowned.

    Why did she suddenly look like this?

    When she ran out earlier, she didn¡¯t look so miserable, did she?!

    Seeing Diya, Fiennes had no time to pay attention to Su Wan. He rushed forward and grabbed Diya¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Diya, what happened to you? Who bullied you?¡±

    Fiennes thought that with Diya¡¯s personality, she would run home with a face full of resentment after being rejected by Jiang Xuecheng. Then, she would send people to buy snacks from South Park and eat and drink.

    However, Diya¡¯s current situation...

    Seemed like she was being bullied by someone.

    When the guests present heard Fiennes¡¯ words, they felt a little powerless to ridicule her.

    With the Siswell family¡¯s pampered and pampered eldest daughter, no matter what, she was the only one who bullied others. How could others bully her?!

    However, this was also the first time that everyone had seen Diya¡¯s appearance.

    Initially, they thought that after being ruthlessly rejected by the Emperor, Diya¡¯s angry and aggrieved expression was already at its peak.

    They did not expect that they would still be able to see her like a soft and weak little girl now. Her anger had disappeared, leaving only aggrievement.

    ...

    Diya¡¯s eyes were red. Looking at her brother who felt sorry for her, the tears that had stopped earlier could not help but flow out again.

    No matter who, when a person felt helpless and lonely, they would always show their most vulnerable side to the person closest to them.

    ¡°Brother, I was not bullied. I just went to take the elevator, but the broken elevator suddenly malfunctioned and the lights were suddenly turned off.¡±

    So she was scared after making such a fuss!

    The onlookers who were quietly raising their ears looked at each other and were speechless in their hearts.

    They had always said that no matter what, only Diya would bully others. How could others bully her!

    Only Fiennes felt the most heartache for his sister.

    He grabbed Diya¡¯s arm nervously, his expression filled with anxiety.

    ¡°Diya, are you hurt anywhere? Do you want me to take you back to the doctor now?¡±

    Fiennes knew that his sister had ustrophobia. She was most afraid of the dark and cramped space. Moreover, arge part of the responsibility for her having this illnessy with him!

    Diya shook her head at Fiennes.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that my arm hit the wall and there¡¯s a little bruise.¡±

    This was all the fault of the man in the elevator. When she first grabbed his hand, that man actually did not show any mercy and pushed her!

    Then, Diya unfortunately fell to the ground. Fortunately, the fall was not heavy. It was just that there was an injury on her arm.

    When Fiennes heard Diya¡¯s words, he quickly looked at the bruise on Diya¡¯s hand. Seeing that it was only a big piece that was slightly red, Fiennes first let out a sigh of relief. Then, he felt sorry for Diya.

    ¡°Fortunately, the injury is not serious. It will be fine after we go back and apply some medicine.¡±

    Diya nodded at Fiennes. At this moment, she was still thinking about the man in the elevator. Although she did not even know his name, Diya inexplicably wanted to find him.

    ¡°Brother, can you help me investigate a male waiter?¡±

    Fiennes was stunned when he heard that. He did not understand why Diya mentioned this.

    He nodded and signaled Diya to continue.

    Diya bit her lip. She recalled Ming Ye¡¯s appearance in a depressed manner and began to describe him to Fiennes.

    ¡°In the elevator in front, that waiter saved me. That man is very tall. I estimate that he is about 1.8 meters tall. Basically, he is very tall. However, his appearance is very mediocre. Oh, right, he has a pair of green eyes!¡±

    When Su Wan, who was standing at the side, heard Diya¡¯s words, her heart skipped a beat.

    ording to this description, wasn¡¯t that Ming Ye?!

    Su Wan anxiously walked towards Diya and could not help but interrupt.

    ¡°Is that man tall and thin, and his build is about the same as His Highness?¡±

    Diya was displeased when she saw Su Wan, but when she thought about it ording to the memories in her mind, it was really the case!

    Diya nced at Su Wan with disdain.

    ¡°So What? What does it have to do with you?¡±

 Chapter 826 - Unexpected Bad News

    <h4>Chapter 826: Unexpected Bad News</h4>

    Diya and Ming Ye had just been in an elevator. They had also encountered an elevator malfunction...

    Moreover, it seemed that Diya was still thinking of looking for Ming Ye...

    Su Wan recalled the information she had obtained. She frowned slightly and ignored Diya¡¯s mocking gaze. She directly rushed out!

    Su Wan did not know what Ming Ye was doing here. However, that man clearly had a great enmity towards the God¡¯s Pce.

    Especially since the high priest was still here.

    She didn¡¯t know what they were talking about when she was together with Jiang Xuecheng.

    If Ming Ye was nning to do something to the high priest, would it affect Jiang Xuecheng?

    Although Ming Ye¡¯s target was the high priest and he had promised her that he wouldn¡¯t do anything if Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t make a move, what if he got involved?

    Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng did not have a good impression of Ming Ye...

    Su Wan did not want Jiang Xuecheng to be innocently implicated, and she did not want Ming Ye toe here to die.

    She wanted to see Jiang Xuecheng now, right now, right now!

    She hoped that Jiang Xuecheng would be safe and sound. It would definitely be fine, definitely...

    The more Su Wan thought about it, the more anxious she felt. She ran quickly, her long white dress fluttering in the wind as she moved, and the white peonies on the hem of her dress were burning brightly.

    The people in the banquet hall looked at each other. They did not understand why Su Wan had to run out so anxiously.

    Fiennes could tell that Su Wan¡¯s expression was a little strange when she asked about the male waiter.

    Could it be that Su Wan knew that male waiter?

    Fiennes¡¯ handsome brows furrowed. His thoughtful expression was caught by Diya. Diya thought that her brother had other intentions for Su Wan and could not help but re at Fiennes.

    ¡°Hey, brother, I¡¯m already in such a miserable state. You still have the time to care about a woman who harmed me? Do you have a conscience?!¡±

    Fiennes could not help but feel helpless when he heard Diya¡¯s unreasonable words.

    ¡°You, really...¡±

    With what she said, it wasn¡¯t Su Wan who was bullying her anymore.

    Fiennes had his heart set on breaking up the marriage between his sister and Jiang Xuecheng, so he did not feel too much about the matter of the emperor breaking up the marriage. It was just that if Diya were to suffer, it would be extremely embarrassing.

    Fiennes caressed Diya¡¯s head lovingly. He remembered that Diya had actually been locked in the enclosed elevator for a few minutes, so he was a little dissatisfied with the relevant staff.

    ¡°Later, brother will bring you to seek an exnation. Such a thing actually happened. What if it really hurt you?¡±

    Diya recalled the frightening darkness in the elevator earlier and had some lingering fear. However, she did not know why, but that tall man suddenly shed past her mind.

    Diya shook her head and smiled at Fiennes.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble them, brother. If you have the time, you should help me find that male waiter with green eyes!¡±

    Fiennes was stunned when he heard that. He did not expect Diya to be so kind today. She was actually willing not to pursue the matter of him being locked in the elevator.

    Could it be that the male waiter who saved Diya had such great charm?

    Fiennes pursed his lips. He always felt that Diya was not in a good mood today. Logically speaking, she had just been rejected by the emperor today. No matter what, she should have been resentful for a long time. Now, she was actually wholeheartedly looking for someone!

    Fiennes nced at the smile on Diya¡¯s lips. A terrifying guess shed through his heart.

    Could it be that after she had lost her love with the emperor, Diya had been so traumatized that her eyes suddenly fell on a male waiter?!

    Although Fiennes wanted to find a man who could be a submissive to Diya, it did not mean that he wanted to find amoner!

    Fiennes grabbed Diya¡¯s shoulder solemnly and forced her to face him.

    ¡°Diya, what does that man look like?¡±

    ording to Fiennes¡¯ knowledge, Diya had always been a fan of looks. Since Diya was so obsessed with that man, he was afraid that he must be somewhat good looking.

    ¡°What do you mean by what does he look like?¡±

    Diya looked at her brother in confusion. She was stunned for a second or two before she suddenly reacted.

    ¡°Oh, are you talking about that male waiter? Didn¡¯t I tell you before? He has a very mediocre appearance. You can not find him even if you are submerged in the crowd. His eyes are a little unique.¡±

    As Diya spoke, she felt a strange feeling in her heart. Diya nced at Fiennes suspiciously and suddenly pped the hand that Fiennes had ced on her shoulder.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t tell me you think I would fall in love with a waiter? I¡¯m just returning the favor!¡±

    How was that possible?!

    Fiennes heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Diya¡¯s words.

    His sister was usually the most clueless and had always been held up high by others. Fiennes was most afraid that she would be deceived.

    Now that Diya¡¯s expression did not seem fake, Fiennes¡¯ heart could be put back in its original ce.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Then brother will help you find him.¡±

    Diya nodded happily. She looked at the bouquet of maroon roses on the bar counter not far away. For some reason, the question that she had just asked herself had crossed her mind.

    Why did brother think that she would like that waiter?

    What kind of joke was this...

    Diya could not help but reach out and pick a maroon rose.

    Her slender fingers slowly caressed the beautiful petals of the rose, and she could not help but recall the previous events in her mind.

    In the darkness, she was tightly leaning against that man.

    And the cold breath of that man was right in front of her.

    Diya¡¯s long eyshes flickered, and her heartbeat actually skipped a beat.

    No way... how could she like that man?

    It could not be.

    In Diya¡¯s opinion, only someone as talented and beautiful as the emperor and someone of status was worthy of her, so it was impossible for her to like that male waiter.

    She just wanted to help him along the way.

    ...

    Su Wan ran quickly in the corridor. Her delicate eyebrows were full of anxiety. Looking at those gorgeous rooms, she did not know where Jiang Xuecheng was now.

    As Su Wan walked forward, she suddenly saw the figures of Jiang Xuecheng and the high priest through a window.

    There was no Ming Ye.

    It seemed that she hade in time!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was filled with joy. She quickly walked over.

    ...

    Before Su Wan entered the door, through a transparent window, Su Wan heard the high priest¡¯s beautiful yet sarcastic voice.

    ¡°Your Highness, what right do you have to make conditions for me?¡±

    The high priest held the pure white Persian cat in her arms. The cat snuggled in the High Priest¡¯s arms with its green eyes closedzily.

    Then, Su Wan heard the voice of Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry Diya. I can also promise not to do anything against you and y the role of a chess piece obediently. My only request is that you detoxify Su Wan¡¯s body!¡±

    She was poisoned?

    Why didn¡¯t she know?

    Outside the window, Su Wan¡¯s breathing was stagnant and her face was slightly pale.

 Chapter 827 - Was Someone Eavesdropping?

    <h4>Chapter 827: Was Someone Eavesdropping?</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s mind went nk, and she could only stand there in a daze.

    She was poisoned? When? How long had Jiang Xuecheng kept this from her?

    She clenched her fingers tightly, and her knuckles turned blue.

    No wonder this man looked at her with hesitation. She thought that because of Diya and the high priest forcing the marriage, Jiang Xuecheng was in a dilemma.

    It turned out that those were not the important reasons.

    The root cause of his dilemma was herself.

    After Su Wan thought this through, her vision turned ck. She could not even stand properly. She almost leaned towards the green nts by the transparent ss wall.

    Meanwhile, the high priest and Jiang Xuecheng seemed to be immersed in an argument with neither side giving in. Neither of them noticed that someone was eavesdropping outside the ss wall.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you threatening me? What a joke. Do you think that I can¡¯t find a suitable person to take up the position of Emperor just because you are gone?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was indifferent. There was an indescribable solemnity in his handsome eyes.

    ¡°Of course you have other candidates, but you won¡¯t find anyone more suitable than me.¡±

    It had been many years since someone dared to go against her like this. She did not expect that this emperor whom she had personally raised would actually go against her wishes!

    What a joke!

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    The high priest¡¯s face was filled with anger. However, when she thought about what Jiang Xuecheng had said, she suddenly fell silent for a moment.

    What Jiang Xuecheng said was true.

    She really could not find a more suitable person than Jiang Xuecheng. His bloodline was pure and his abilities were outstanding. At the same time, he did not have aplicated background.

    The other people more or less all had some ws.

    Seeing that the high priest had been persuaded, Jiang Xuecheng decided to pursue the matter.

    ¡°High Priest, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. I know that you haven¡¯t been focusing on controlling the God¡¯s Pce for the past few years, but you can¡¯t bear to part with the fruits of your years in the God¡¯s Pce. That¡¯s why you need a loyal puppet. Am I right?¡±

    The high priest nodded slightly. The corners of her lips curled up, but the smile on her face was extremely contemptuous.

    ¡°So what if I am?¡±

    ¡°You need a puppet, but you don¡¯t need the other party to be too ambitious. They also can¡¯t have an overlyplicated family background, right?¡±

    In recent years, the four great families had be restless. In particr, the various aristocratic families followed the lead of the Siswell family. The high priest wouldn¡¯t allow them to continue developing like this.

    However, the high priest was definitely not willing to give up her authority. She supported people she did not know to control the God¡¯s Pce step by step.

    The high priest arrogantly swept a nce at Jiang Xuecheng. Her voice was indifferent, and her expression suddenly turned ice-cold.

    ¡°Your Highness, what you said is indeed logical. However, you have repeatedly disobeyed my orders. Last time, you did not even hesitate to use force against me. Do you think I will trust you?¡±

    The corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips curled up at the High Priest. A mysterious smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°You may not trust me, butpared to others, I am more worthy of your trust. As long as you get rid of the CHK Virus No.3 in Su Wan¡¯s body, I really don¡¯t have any enmity with you.¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he casually nced at the Persian cat in the high priest¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t have any greed for the power of the God¡¯s Pce. You can take it back if you want. I don¡¯t mind. After you remove me, it won¡¯t be easy for you to find another obedient and capable puppet.¡±

    ¡°High Priest, you have to think this through carefully.¡±

    Su Wan stretched out her hand to support the potted nt beside her. Her hand, which hadnded on the edge of the vase, unconsciously trembled.

    CHK Virus No.3, what was that?

    What kind of threat would it pose to her body?!

    That virus was lurking in her body?

    When had CHK Virus No.3 been nted in her body?

    The High Priest remained silent. Her noble and arrogant eyes were filled with disdain, as if he was not moved by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s proposal at all.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not care about the high priest¡¯s indifferent attitude either. He was still throwing out his conditions and assumptions.

    The high priest looked at the young man who was trying his best to persuade her and rudely interrupted Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words.

    ¡°But Your Highness, even if that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t believe that you can let go of the poison in Su Wan¡¯s body. Just by relying on the poison in Su Wan¡¯s body, don¡¯t you still have to listen to me?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his phoenix-like eyes and his tone returned to calm, but there was a hint of intimidation in his expression that had not been there before.

    ¡°How can you be sure that I will listen to you for Su Wan? Or maybe Su Wan and I can¡¯t take it and will fight to the death with you? There is a limit to how much pressure a person can take.¡±

    The high priest was about to say something, but the cat in her arms suddenly lifted its eyelids and moved violently in her arms.

    The cat¡¯s emerald green eyes looked straight at Su Wan who was outside the ss window.

    That Persian cat was so smart. It seemed to have noticed her!

    Su Wan was stunned. She felt that the Persian cat was staring at her, and a strange expression shed across her face!

    Oh No.

    Su Wan was about to use the potted nt next to her to hide her body when she suddenly felt someone reaching out to grab her shoulder and pull her to the side!

    ...

    Both Jiang Xuecheng and the high priest felt that the Persian cat was a little strange.

    They followed the cat¡¯s signal and looked outside the ss window, but they did not find anything.

    A potted nt that was half the height of a human stood behind the ss wall. Its green branches and leaves were stretched out, because the wind outside was rustling.

    The Persian cat felt that its master had ignored it. It quickly jumped off the high priest¡¯s body and ran toward the transparent ss wall, stopping behind the ss wall that held the potted nt.

    Its cute little ws pulled on the ss wall, and its pair of emerald eyes kept blinking at the High Priest.

    Was there really someone?!

    Jiang Xuecheng and the high priest looked at each other.

    The two of them stopped talking and quickly walked out of the door together. They raised their heads and looked at the entire corridor.

    There was no one around. The gorgeous wallmps flickered faintly, emitting a zed light.

    There was indeed no one around.

    It seemed that they were overthinking things.

    The vignce in the eyes of Jiang Xuecheng and the high priest disappeared. The two of them walked back to the room that was separated by a transparent ss wall and started a new round of negotiations.

    The high priest squatted down and hugged the Persian cat back into her arms. She was thinking about the possibility of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s proposal.

    A thorny matter suddenly shed through her mind.

    The High priest looked coldly at Jiang Xuecheng and finally gave him a n.

    ¡°It just so happens that a new colony has been experiencing all sorts of disasters recently. I was just worried that no one would be able to appease it. Since you said that your ability is not bad, you can make a trip for me!¡±

    That was a deste and impoverished. The High priest wanted to give Jiang Xuecheng a good taste of suffering.

    In addition, the high priest had her own ns.

    She had been busy with other matters recently. She had disappeared from the God¡¯s Pce for too long. It was time for her to establish her authority and clean up those people who were itching to make a move!

 Chapter 828 - He Should Treat You Well, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 828: He Should Treat You Well, Right?</h4>

    In a small studio on the same floor.

    Su Wan stood in silence for a second with the man who had dragged her in.

    The man wore a brand new ck, gray, and white uniform. His leather shoes were shiny, and the buttons on his sleeves were buttoned up meticulously. He had a very strict temperament.

    But no matter how she looked at him, he did not look like a waiter.

    Su Wan looked at him from head to toe. She stared at his pure ck eyes and asked hesitantly, ¡°Are you Ming Ye?¡±.

    ¡°You are Ming Ye, right?¡±

    Although the color of his pupils had changed and the makeup on his face seemed to have changed a lot, Ming Ye¡¯s body shape was simr to that of Jiang Xuecheng. Such an exaggerated height was also very eye-catching among the crowd.

    Ming Ye raised his eyebrows, but he did not ask Su Wan how she recognized him.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Su Wan recalled what Diya had said earlier, and she looked Ming Ye up and down again.

    ¡°Did you take the same elevator with the eldest daughter of the Siswell family, and the elevator broke down? Are you okay?¡±

    Ming Ye nodded lightly.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not okay, then the person standing in front of you now wouldn¡¯t be me.¡±

    Su Wan nodded her head nkly. Because she had heard that she was infected with the virus earlier, her heart was in a mess, and she was unable to divert too much of her attention to Ming Ye.

    Su Wan pursed her lips. She nced at Ming Ye¡¯spletely unfamiliar and extremely unrecognizable face, and finally managed to suppress the panic in her heart and asked Ming Ye softly.

    ¡°Ming Ye, why did youe here?¡±

    Su Wan paused and finally reminded Ming Ye out of kindness.

    ¡°I know that you have a deep hatred with the high priest, but it¡¯s very dangerous here. I suggest that you don¡¯t act rashly.¡±

    Ming Ye looked at Su Wan¡¯s troubled and distracted look and felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.

    In fact, the first thought that came to his mind today was not to seek revenge from the high priest, but to see Su Wan.

    After the departure from the airport, Ming Ye realized that the few days he spent with Su Wan seemed to have been inexplicably imprinted on his heart.

    Su Wan¡¯s mischievous smile when she was harpooning the fish, Su Wan¡¯s panicked and tearful face, and Su Wan¡¯s asional concern.

    He clearly knew that she had never belonged to him and would never belong to him, yet he still inexplicably wanted to see her.

    He had never thought of fighting for anything.

    He just wanted to make sure that Su Wan was doing well.

    Since Su Wan wanted to leave this ce so badly and had spent so much effort to escape, why did she suddenly want to return to the God¡¯s Pce?!

    All sorts of thoughts shed through Ming Ye¡¯s mind. His thin lips opened, and his voice was deep and pleasant to the ears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m only here to check on the high priest¡¯s situation. I won¡¯t act rashly unless I¡¯m confident.¡±

    Su Wan nodded absentmindedly. She looked out the open window at the blue sky outside.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Ming Ye¡¯s gaze was locked on Su Wan.

    ¡°Su Wan, what about you? Didn¡¯t you want to leave this ce wholeheartedly? Why did youe back all of a sudden?¡±

    He had also heard that today, Su Wan seemed to be engaged to Jiang Xuecheng. It was no wonder that the eldest daughter of the Siswell family was crying like that.

    At that time, when they met at the airport, Su Wan had said that she and the Emperor had already gone their separate ways. Looking at the situation now, the two of them were going to get back together?

    Su Wan was thinking about her own worries when she heard Ming Ye¡¯s voice. She turned her face slightly.

    ¡°I had some misunderstandings with my husband, and now that I¡¯ve exined more or less, I¡¯vee back.¡±

    Hearing Su Wan refer to Jiang Xuecheng as her husband again, a trace of bitterness shed through Ming Ye¡¯s throat. He nodded his head faintly.

    ¡°Looking at you, he should treat you well, right? Then I wish you happiness.¡±

    After realizing that he seemed to like Su Wan, he had never thought of expressing anything to her, let alone fighting for it.

    He was not a person who could give others happiness. Some things were better buried in the bottom of his heart and not be said.

    Ming Ye¡¯s voice sounded in her ears. Su Wan suddenly struggled out of her trance and nodded lightly at Ming Ye.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Wan recalled that Ming Ye revealed that he had a deep rtionship with the high priest. When she thought of the poison in her body, she could not help but feel hopeful.

    Perhaps Ming Ye would know something about it?

    ¡°Ming Ye, have you heard of CHK Virus No.3?¡±

    As she spoke, Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were clear and bright. Her eyes could not help but reveal some hope.

    The scariest thing was the unknown.

    Jiang Xuecheng had to hide things from her and even argued with the high priest so much. Su Wan was not an idiot. She already had a premonition that this virus might be very dangerous.

    For example, it could threaten her life.

    Otherwise, Jiang Xuecheng would not be so flustered.

    CHK Virus No.3?!

    Ming Ye heard Su Wan mention this virus and his eyes suddenly locked.

    ¡°Why are you asking this? Do you have this virus in your body?¡±

    Because thinking of this possibility of Su Wan being harmed, Ming Ye¡¯s usually cold expression couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bit of nervousness.

    However, Su Wan had something on her mind at this time, so she didn¡¯t notice Ming Ye¡¯s strange expression.

    Thinking of how Jiang Xuecheng hid those things from her, he must have his own reasons.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t want anyone else to worry about her, so she pretended to be rxed and shook her head at Ming Ye.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me. It just so happens that someone around me was infected with this virus. It seems to be very scary, so I want to know the inside story, but I have no way to find out.¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she carefully nced at Ming Ye.

    ¡°Ming Ye, looking at you, do you know something?¡±

    Ming Ye observed Su Wan without blinking, as if he was trying to tell if Su Wan was lying to him.

    If Su Wan was infected with this virus...

    Ming Ye clenched his fists tightly, and his deep eyes shed with a cold light.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that it wasn¡¯t you. Actually, I don¡¯t know much about CHK Virus No.3. When I left the control of the high priest, they were studying CHK Virus No.2, mainly doing experiments on animals.¡±

    Su Wan was slightly disappointed when she heard that. However, it was called the CHK Virus No.3 after all. It must be rted to the previous two generations.

    Su Wan held a glimmer of hope and continued to ask Ming Ye.

    ¡°Then, how do the small animals that were infected with the Virus No. 2 behave? Will they... will they die?¡±

    When Su Wan said the words ¡®will they die,¡¯ her palms could not help but feel cold.

    She still had a lot of things to do. She had just reconciled with Jiang Xuecheng. She still wanted to bring Jiang Xuecheng back to her familiar hometown.

    If she was going to die like this, there were too many things that she had not finished yet.

    Su Wan did not want to leave so many regrets in her life. She also did not want to leave Jiang Xuecheng alone.

    She wanted to live.

    Live well, together with Jiang Xuecheng.

 Chapter 829 - The Cruel Truth

    <h4>Chapter 829: The Cruel Truth</h4>

    Su Wan had never felt so scared before.

    If it had been some time ago, when she knew that she had been infected with this virus, Su Wan would not have felt so bad.

    Because during that time, she had been depressed and even had the thought ofmitting suicide.

    But ever since she got back together with Jiang Xuecheng, she realized that she was actually very fond of the time she spent with Jiang Xuecheng.

    She did not want to die.

    Not at all.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes moved slightly. She did not want to show her vulnerability in front of Ming Ye, so she could only pretend to be very curious.

    However, Su Wan¡¯s hands were slightly clenched together, and her fingertips turned white.

    She wanted to know an answer.

    If CHK Virus No.2 could kill people, then CHK Virus No.3 would probably be even more powerful, right?!

    Ming Ye looked at Su Wan with an unfathomable expression, as if he was trying to guess who the person who was poisoned was.

    No matter who it was, as long as it was not Su Wan.

    But Ming Ye was not sure if Su Wan was lying to him.

    Ming Ye¡¯s deep eyes shed with a cold light. Su Wan did not tell him, but it did not mean that he could not use his own ability to investigate.

    The only person who had been developing the CHK virus was the high priest.

    And it was not unexpected that the high priest would give Su Wan the virus.

    Regardless of whether the person who was poisoned was Su Wan or not, Ming Ye thought about it. In order not to agitate Su Wan¡¯s emotions, he considered his words.

    ¡°It was still quite early when I left the God¡¯s Pce. I¡¯m actually not too clear about the CHK Virus No.2. However... Su Wan, do you still remember the poison pill I gave you when we first met?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. She did not quite understand why Ming Ye would bring up the matter of their first meeting at this time.

    At that time, Ming Ye was seriously injured. In order to avoid the people sent by the high priest, he even held a knife to her neck and threatened her. After that, he fed her a poison pill...

    In short, it was not a pleasant experience.

    ¡°Why are you saying this?¡±

    Su Wan frowned. Her mind was racing and she suddenly thought of some possibilities.

    Could it be that the poison pill that Ming Ye fed her had something to do with CHK Virus No.3?

    Ming Ye saw Su Wan¡¯s sudden realization and knew that she should have guessed it.

    Ming Ye smiled and calmly solved the doubts in Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°You guessed right. The poison pill I fed you was taken from the High Priest¡¯sb during the chaos. That poison pill was the CHK Virus No.1.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this.

    Since it was named CHK, could that first-generation virus have something to do with the third-generation virus?!

    Wait a minute...

    How did she detoxify the poison pill after Ming Ye fed it to her?

    Uh, it seemed that Ming Ye had said that using his blood was a bit special. It was also something called Dragon¡¯s Blood, like in Jiang Xuecheng. Could drinking that thing detoxify the poison?

    However, at that time, she did not drink Ming Ye¡¯s blood because Ming Ye had said that her body should have theponents of Dragon¡¯s Blood. Regardless of whether it was weak or not, the CHK Virus No.1 was ineffective against people who had Dragon¡¯s Blood.

    Su Wan looked at Ming Ye anxiously, and a sense of urgency appeared on her beautiful face.

    ¡°Ming Ye, if you say so, will the CHK Virus No.3 be the same as the No.1, and can be solved by drinking blood?!¡±

    Ming Ye saw the unconceble anxiety on Su Wan¡¯s face, and his heart skipped a beat. He immediately understood that the person who was poisoned was most likely Su Wan.

    She was indeed lying to him.

    Ming Ye¡¯s expression immediately turned cold.

    Perhaps in Su Wan¡¯s heart, they were not even friends.

    When he realized this, Ming Ye¡¯s throat could not help but ache.

    He restrained his expression, hoping that Su Wan would not notice anything strange.

    ¡°Su Wan, I don¡¯t know the cure for CHK Virus No.3. Perhaps it has something to do with the cure for CHK Virus No.1, or maybe it has nothing to do with it. These are all uncertain things. If you want to know, other than asking the one who produced it, you can only rely on continuous experimental research.¡±

    Hearing Ming Ye¡¯s calm analysis, Su Wan¡¯s heart unconsciously calmed down.

    She was too impatient.

    Suddenly, Su Wan felt the sound of someone passing by the door.

    Su Wan suddenly realized that she had been out for too long.

    She didn¡¯t know if Jiang Xuecheng had finished talking with the high priest. If Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t find her when they went back, he might be anxious.

    Su Wan nodded at Ming Ye and smiled gratefully at him.

    ¡°Ming Ye, thank you in advance no matter what. I don¡¯t know what grudges you have with the High Priest, but it is not easy to live. I hope you will not harm yourself before you are confident.¡±

    After Su Wan said that, she walked towards the door.

    Ming Ye saw that Su Wan was about to turn around and leave, and his heart trembled. Before he could think clearly, he blurted out.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She turned her head around in a daze.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Ming Ye looked at Su Wan¡¯s clean and beautiful face. Finally, he could not help but ask Su Wan for confirmation.

    ¡°Su Wan, the person who was infected with CHK Virus No.3, is it you... is it someone very important to you?¡±

    Originally, Ming Ye wanted to directly ask if it was Su Wan, but when the words reached the tip of his tongue, he changed them.

    Su Wan did not expect Ming Ye to ask this. She hesitated for a second, but still nodded.

    In fact, to Ming Ye, this answer was already indirectly admitting that the person who was poisoned was Su Wan.

    Because Su Wan had once said that the most important person in this world was only Jiang Xuecheng.

    Even if the high priest wanted topletely control Jiang Xuecheng, she would not use this method.

    Ming Ye¡¯s long and narrow eyes shed as he spoke seriously to Su Wan.

    ¡°In that case... if I have any news about the antidote in the future, I will definitely inform you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll thank you in advance.¡±

    Su Wan only thought that Ming Ye was being polite to her. She smiled gratefully at Ming Ye and then reached out to open the door.

    In the narrow studio, there was no longer that slender figure. It was as if time had suddenly be much emptier.

    Ming Ye looked at the door that was gently closed. He lowered his head in disappointment and sighed softly. Then, he walked to the window indifferently.

    The window was opened, and the breeze was slightly cool.

    Ming Ye reached out to hold the windowsill. He secretly made up his mind.

    No matter what, he would help Su Wan find a way to cure the CHK Virus No.3.

    He would not watch Su Wan die.

    ...

    Su Wan thought that Jiang Xuecheng might be looking for her, so she wanted to go back to the banquet hall.

    But after thinking about it, Su Wan decided to go to the bathroom to wash her face first.

    She would say that she was not feeling well and stayed in the bathroom for a while.

    Su Wan walked slowly. She stared at herself in the bathroom, and her face was as pale as a ghost.

    Su Wan let out a sigh.

    She reached out to turn on the tap and began to ssh some water on her face, trying to clear her mind.

    All of a sudden, Su Wan heard a voice that sounded both angry and happy.

    ¡°Why are you here?! Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me?¡±

 Chapter 830 - The Type That Su Wan Hated The Most

    <h4>Chapter 830: The Type That Su Wan Hated The Most</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng gritted his teeth and looked at Su Wan. He had obviously been looking for Su Wan for a long time. His usually calm expression was now somewhat exasperated.

    ¡°Do you know how worried I was when I couldn¡¯t find you even after searching for a few rounds?¡±

    Su Wan listened to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words in a daze and looked at his handsome face. For some reason, her eyes suddenly turned red.

    She understood Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s panic.

    She knew everything.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng thought that she was still in the dark.

    The cold water dripped down her cheeks and seeped into her clothes. Su Wan felt a chill in her heart.

    However, she did not regain her senses much. Instead, she felt that her heart was extremely heavy.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I just had a stomachache, so I stayed in the bathroom for a while. I was in a hurry. You can¡¯t me me for everything, right?¡±

    Su Wan walked toward Xuecheng in confusion. The water droplets dripping into her dress looked like ice cubes that had just been fished out from the refrigerator, and it was so cold that she was shivering.

    Xuecheng looked at Su Wan suspiciously. He had a feeling that there was something wrong with Su Wan¡¯s expression.

    To be more precise, it was very ugly.

    Xuecheng walked toward Su Wan. He reached out to hold Su Wan¡¯s arm and scolded her in a low voice.

    ¡°If something like this happens again, remember to find someone to inform me in advance, okay?¡±

    She would never know how worried Jiang Xuecheng had been about her ever since she had been infected with that insidious virus.

    He was afraid that something would happen to Su Wan all of a sudden.

    He wished that he could stay by her side or find someone to keep an eye on her at all times.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew that this was a kind of morbid emotion, but he could not stop it no matter what.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I know you¡¯re worried about me, but there¡¯s no need to treat me like a child. You¡¯re worried that I¡¯m gone, right?¡±

    Su Wan forced a smile at Jiang Xuecheng and pretended like nothing had happened.

    ¡°Also, this is thedies¡¯ room. Although we¡¯re at the sink, it¡¯s not good for you to stand here, is it?¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she patted on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s clothes.

    Her deliberately intimate action made Jiang Xuecheng keenly sense that something was wrong.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw the water droplets on Su Wan¡¯s face, he initially thought that Su Wan had sshed her face with tap water. Now, he carefully looked at the slightly red corner of Su Wan¡¯s eyes...

    She seemed to have... cried?!

    Why was she crying?!

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned. He stared into Su Wan¡¯s eyes and raised his voice by a few decibels.

    ¡°You¡¯re crying?!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng suddenly remembered something.

    When he was negotiating with the high priest earlier, it seemed that the high priest¡¯s cat had been staring outside the ss wall.

    At that time, they had even gone out to check, but they did not find a single person.

    Now that they thought about Su Wan¡¯s strange expression, could it be that someone had been eavesdropping outside?!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He grabbed Su Wan¡¯s shoulder forcefully and unconsciously increased the strength of his fingers.

    If there really was someone, could it have been Su Wan?!

    Su Wan did not expect that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyesight was so sharp. In fact, she really did not want to cry. How did she be like this?

    Sensitive, fragile, and suspicious.

    She happened to be the type of personality that Su Wan hated the most in the past.

    She did not want Jiang Xuecheng to see her fragile side. She did not want him to see her at all.

    Therefore, Su Wan tried her best to smile. She red at Jiang Xuecheng. Her beautiful face had a pouting look, as if she was acting coquettishly towards Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Why would I cry all of a sudden? And cry alone in the bathroom at that. I wasn¡¯t being bullied.¡±

    This time, Su Wan acted quite naturally. Her smile was faint, and two shallow dimples were faintly discernible on her cheeks.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan with a dubious look.

    ¡°Please, why would I lie to you about something like this?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, the big stone in his heart finally slowly fell to the ground. However, there was still a faint sense of unease in his heart.

    Even if they did not have a cure for CHK Virus No.3 for the time being, they were not waiting for death!

    ording to the prescription given by the high priest and Doctor Li¡¯s hint, he was already trying to find a way to dy the onset of Su Wan¡¯s virus.

    Before the virus destroyed Su Wan¡¯s body, Jiang Xuecheng firmly believed that he would be able to find a cure.

    He did not want Su Wan to know so much. If Su Wan knew about it, it would be of no benefit to her condition. It would make Su Wan think more and more, and she might even fall into depression!

    ording to the high priest and Doctor Li, CHK Virus No.3 was actually a slow-acting drug that would not cause death in a short period of time.

    And those small animals that were infected with CHK Virus No.3 often did not die because their body functionspletely failed, but because they could not withstand the suffering of the virus andmitted suicide!

    How could he watch helplessly as Su Wan fell into depression and panic, and even self-harm because of this?

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart was heavy as if it had been filled with lead. He grabbed Su Wan¡¯s shoulder with great strength.

    Su Wan understood Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thoughts the best. When she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression, she immediately understood that Jiang Xuecheng was probably worried about her.

    Su Wan felt ufortable, but she pretended to be ignorant on the surface. She rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng and pped away the hand that Jiang Xuecheng had ced on her shoulder.

    ¡°Xuecheng, you¡¯re hurting me, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng suddenly came back to his senses.

    He looked at Su Wan¡¯s shoulder apologetically and realized that he had scratched a red mark on her shoulder.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Su Wan giggled and shook her head at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t hurt much. Alright, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird for the two of us to chat at the sink? Let¡¯s go out first.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded and walked out with Su Wan.

    Su Wan held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand tightly throughout the entire journey. She was terrified, but she could not say anything.

    Having Jiang Xuecheng by her side made her feel a sense of security.

    Since Jiang Xuecheng did not want her to know, then she would pretend that she did not know anything. Perhaps it would make him feel better.

    ...

    After returning to the banquet hall, Su Wan realized that everyone had left in twos and threes. Most of them had left.

    Su Wan raised her eyebrows. It seemed that the banquet hade to an abrupt end?!

    Su Wan shook Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm and asked in surprise.

    ¡°In such a short time, why are there no people left?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten what the original theme of today was? With Diya and Fiennes gone, the high priest simply could not be bothered to organize this banquet anymore. Let them go and see the flowers.¡±

    Su Wan burst intoughter when she heard that. So, the me was still on her and Jiang Xuecheng?

    However, Su Wan couldn¡¯t smile anymore when she smiled.

    She thought of an extremely important matter.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart trembled. She grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm with a sincere expression.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, did you agree to some conditions with the high priest when you went out for a discussion just now?¡±

 Chapter 831 - Jiang Xuechengâ€™s Principle

    <h4>Chapter 831: Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s Principle</h4>

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng with a serious expression.

    If she had not agreed to some harsh conditions, Su Wan could not think of why the high priest would dismiss the banquet so easily.

    From Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s attitude, Su Wan could see that the high priest and Jiang Xuecheng had reached an agreement.

    Dismissing this banquet would mean that the marriage between Diya and Jiang Xuecheng would be nullified, right?

    In order to get the high priest to agree to this matter, Su Wan did not know what Jiang Xuecheng had sacrificed for her.

    But no matter what, the person she did not want to drag down the most was the man in front of her.

    This man loved her deeply, and she loved him deeply.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, answer me.¡±

    Su Wan stood on her tiptoes and held up Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face seriously. Her expression was indescribably serious.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly. His pitch-ck eyes were filled with affection.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m still useful to the high priest. She can¡¯t force me to death. In addition, Fiennes doesn¡¯t want me to marry his sister either. This marriage will be considered to be canceled.¡±

    As he spoke, he reached out and stroked Su Wan¡¯s hair. His voice was deep and pleasant, like jade striking against each other.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was too calm. It was precisely because of this calmness that Su Wan felt uneasy.

    If she hadn¡¯t coincidentally heard about her being infected by the virus earlier, she might have really believed it.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes welled up, and a sour taste appeared in her throat.

    ¡°Can you not treat me like a child and coax me? I will only feel uneasy if you carry everything on your own.¡±

    That¡¯s right. Su Wan might be afraid of being poisoned, but that did not mean that she would be so weak that she would sit still and wait for death.

    She also wanted to help Jiang Xuecheng.

    She was not a fragile dodder flower. If she had to say it, Su Wan wanted to stand by his side like a tree and help Jiang Xuecheng tough the storm together.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan was stubborn and wanted to hear the answer, and he felt helpless.

    ¡°You want to know what I talked about with the high priest so badly?¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, her heart beat faster.

    Would Jiang Xuecheng tell her everything?

    Su Wan stared at Jiang Xuecheng without blinking. Her eyes were full of stubbornness, and her fingers were clenched even tighter.

    ¡°I want to know the truth, everything, without hiding anything.¡±

    For example, how long could she live?

    What was the possibility of curing the CHK Virus No.3 in her body?

    Now that she thought about it carefully, ever since the day Jiang Xuecheng wanted to take her for a pregnancy test, Jiang Xuecheng had been so persistent in asking her to drink medicine every day.

    Perhaps, that medicine was used to slow down the effects of the CHK Virus No.3?

    However, she foolishly thought that Jiang Xuecheng only wanted to recuperate her physique because he saw that her body was too weak.

    Oh right, pregnancy test...

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and a bitter feeling welled up in her throat.

    Could it be that the CHK Virus No.3 would still be a threat to the next generation?

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw the pregnancy test report stating that there were no children, he clearly heaved a sigh of relief. Did that prove that the two of them were indeed not suitable to have children?

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s anxious expression, he did not think too much about it. Right now, he only suspected that Su Wan might have been the eavesdropper at the time, but he had not fully confirmed it.

    ¡°Wan Wan, it¡¯s actually just as you think. The High Priest did threaten me, but in the end, both of us took a step back and called it apromise. She will let me go and inspect a new immigration in the near future.¡±

    Su Wan said that she wanted to know the truth. Jiang Xuecheng could only avoid the worst. He definitely did not want Su Wan to know that she was infected with the virus.

    After all, even if Su Wan knew about it, it would be useless. Instead, it would add to Su Wan¡¯s burden!

    ¡°Go to a new immigration to inspect. What¡¯s the point of going there?¡±

    Su Wan had already expected that Jiang Xuecheng would not tell her about the virus. Her heart ached for a moment, but she did not struggle too much. She directly grasped the main point of what Jiang Xuecheng said.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He reached out and gently scratched Su Wan¡¯s nose bridge.

    ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s not an inspection. It can be considered disaster relief and deterrence.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused and began to exin to Su Wan in detail.

    ¡°That is called Aquamarine. It¡¯s a rtively poor new immigrant. There have been a number of geological disasters in a row this month. However, the local God¡¯s Pce seems to have failed to provide disaster relief, causing the public¡¯s anger to be more serious.¡±

    Su Wan nodded her head in realization.

    So they were asking Jiang Xuecheng to be the sword of the government?!

    When Su Wan had just arrived, she had seen how poor a new immigrants was. Moreover, there were quite a number of corrupt officials in the God¡¯s Pce.

    If a natural or man-made disaster suddenly urred and the officials embezzled some disaster relief money, it would be strange if the residents there weren¡¯t hopping mad!

    The barren environment might not produce unruly people, but they often produced unruly officials.

    Su Wan felt slightly more at ease. She reached out and tugged at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm, her voice tinged with unwitting worry.

    ¡°Then how long will you be gone? Can... can I go with you?¡±

    She did not want to stay here alone.

    When Su Wan thought of the CHK Virus No.3 in her body, she felt uneasy. If one day she suddenly died, but she did not even see Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face for thest time, how could she be willing?

    She hoped that she could stay by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s side until thest second of her life.

    In fact, even if Su Wan did not mention it, Jiang Xuecheng had also been considering this problem.

    He could not possibly allow Su Wan to remain in the God¡¯s Pce alone.

    However, the hidden bomb in Su Wan¡¯s body was the CHK Virus No.3. If anything were to happen to Jiang Xuecheng outside, it would be toote to save her.

    However, on one hand, Jiang Xuecheng had already sent people to study the properties of the CHK Virus No.3. On the other hand, after Jiang Xuecheng agreed to the conditions, the high priest had given him a few bottles of medicine to alleviate the illness.

    ording to the high priest, with those few bottles of medicine, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Su Wan¡¯s body to dy its decay for a few months. Within these few months, Su Wan¡¯s virus wouldn¡¯t be fatal.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not dare to gamble with Su Wan, but he could not be at ease leaving Su Wan alone in the God¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll bring you along.¡±

    It was always easier to take care of Su Wan by his side.

    He did not want Su Wan to leave his sight. He was trembling with fear as he thought about Su Wan¡¯s current physical condition.

    When Su Wan heard this, she could not help but heave a sigh of relief. She immediately stood on her tiptoes and kissed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face.

    Su Wan smiled so widely that her eyes were curved. Her pair of clear almond-shaped eyes were big and bright, like the stars in the sky.

    He was willing to do anything for Su Wan¡¯s smile.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips curled. He immediately pressed down on Su Wan¡¯s head and kissed her.

    If it was possible, he really hoped that Su Wan would always be like this, smiling brightly and happily.

    She didn¡¯t need to know anything.

    All the darkness, he could face it alone.

    As a man, he should give everything he had to protect the woman he loved.

    This was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s principle.

 Chapter 832 - Nightmare Strikes

    <h4>Chapter 832: Nightmare Strikes</h4>

    The banquet ended shortly after it began. Jiang Xuecheng asked Su Wan if she wanted to stay here and admire the flowers for a bit longer.

    Su Wan¡¯s mind was filled with news of her being poisoned. How could she be in the mood to admire the flowers? Thus, she directly told Jiang Xuecheng that it was better to go back.

    When she returned to the headquarters of the God¡¯s Pce, it was already past one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Su Wan felt very tired.

    Not only was she physically tired, but her heart was also heavy.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew that Su Wan usually had the habit of taking an afternoon nap. He looked at Su Wan¡¯s tired brows and could not help but feel a little heartache.

    Hence, Jiang Xuecheng suggested.

    ¡°Wan Wan, why don¡¯t you go take an afternoon nap first? I¡¯ll wake you up in an hour.¡±

    Doctor Li said that although he did not know the method to cure the CHK virus, other than making Su Wan take the medicine to relieve it on time, he also wanted her to rest more. She could not be tired, and she could not be worried.

    Su Wan rubbed the space between her eyebrows. She hesitated for a few seconds before she finally nodded.

    ¡°Alright then, but you have to remember to wake me up at two o¡¯clock. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll sleep until night. If I¡¯m too awake in the middle of the night, I¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±

    These past few days, she felt very tired all over. She felt that she could not exert her strength no matter how hard she tried.

    At first, she thought it was because shecked exercise. Now that she thought about it, it was probably because of the so-called CHK Virus No.3.

    If she could think of these things, then the person who knew about it, Jiang Xuecheng, would definitely be able to guess more.

    Therefore, Su Wan decided to listen to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arrangements and take a nap.

    ...

    Su Wan dragged her heavy body. She changed out of her gorgeous and dragging white peony dress and wore a simple nightgown.

    Su Wany on the soft couch and covered her shoulders with the soft feather quilt.

    The door was closed, but the window was open.

    A cool breeze blew in from the outside. Su Wan could feel a slight chill, but it was not so cold.

    She was probably too tired. Soon, Su Wan fell asleep.

    However, Su Wan did not sleep peacefully.

    In a daze, Su Wan¡¯s delicate brows were tightly knitted together. Her mind seemed to be shrouded in ayer of grayish-ck smoke.

    A nightmare came.

    While Su Wan was in a daze, she suddenly heard a mockingughing from somewhere.

    ¡°Ah, did you see that ugly freak? She couldn¡¯t even hold things properly and even lost all her hair! She¡¯s so ugly!¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go, don¡¯t get unlucky.¡±

    ¡°Why are you still looking at that ugly freak? If you don¡¯t hurry up, you won¡¯t be able to attend the emperor¡¯s wedding in time!¡±

    What ugly freak?

    What wedding?

    Su Wan frowned. She was anxious to hear the discussions of those people. However, she was in a fog and couldn¡¯t see anything clearly.

    All of a sudden, she heard a beautiful string music.

    It was the melody of the wedding march, solemn and elegant.

    The fog in front of her gradually dispersed, turning into a scene from a fairy tale. A long red carpety in the middle of the road, leading to nowhere.

    Soon, Su Wan saw a blinding white lighting from the front.

    A tall and festive float drove out from the front of the red carpet, and two stable and powerful horses galloped in front of Su Wan.

    The float was extremely beautiful. It was mainly painted in pure white and golden tones. The body of the float was iid with all kinds of gemstones. The pure lilies and the fiery red rosesplemented each other.

    Su Wan heard a burst of jubnt cheers. It was extremely lively.

    ¡°The bride is here! Come Down,e down, I really want to see how beautiful she is!¡±

    ¡°The eldest daughter of the Siswell family is finally getting married! She and the emperor are really a match made in heaven!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that So? In this entire world, other than the emperor, who else is worthy of our Lady Diya!¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that.

    The Emperor? ...

    Does that mean that the person who got married to Diya was Jiang Xuecheng?

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. She did not have time to think clearly.

    She saw that the float had stopped steadily. The two pure white horses raised their heads arrogantly.

    There was silence all around. Unprepared, Su Wan saw the man she loved the most in her life.

    Jiang Xuecheng.

    He rarely wore such grand clothes. He was dressed in a pure ck tuxedo, and his red tie was meticulously tied in front of him.

    He had handsome features and a smile on his face.

    He had lost some of his usual stern and stern aura, and now he had more of the anticipation and excitement of being a groom.

    Even so, he was still so perfect that people wanted to admire him.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was pounding. She wanted to call out to him, but her throat seemed to be sealed by something. She could not say a word.

    Su Wan could only watch as Jiang Xuecheng knelt down on one knee in front of the carriage to wee his bride.

    Suddenly, the curtain of the float was pulled open.

    A noble and elegant figure appeared. Su Wan had never seen Diya smile so happily.

    Her amber eyes were beautiful and bright, as if they could speak, causing people to be unable to help but be intoxicated by her smile.

    It was very sweet, very clean, and there was also a trace of the bride¡¯s joy and shyness.

    Seeing the eldest daughter of the Siswell family appear, the air on the street froze for a moment, then there were all kinds of cheers and apuse.

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out and hugged Diya, who was wearing a pure white wedding dress. The eighteen-year-old girl lowered her eyes, and her face was painted with the color of rosy clouds.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Diya with a smile. The smile on his face was bright, and he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her on the side of her cheek.

    ¡°I love you, Diya. Today, you have finally be my bride.¡±

    Diya¡¯s face turned red. She leaned into the arms of Jiang Xuecheng in embarrassment and replied softly.

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    Then, Jiang Xuechengughed softly and carried Diya in an extremely familiar manner.

    Seeing this scene, the voices around them rose and fell. The atmosphere suddenly reached its peak.

    A handsome man and a beautiful woman. The scene was so beautiful.

    However, Su Wan only felt a loud bang in her head, a buzzing sound.

    Her heart ached as if it was throbbing.

    No, how could it be?

    How could it be?

    He had clearly said that he would not marry Diya.

    Su Wan¡¯s thoughts churned violently, and her eyes turned red. She did not know why her throat suddenly felt like it was not suppressed anymore.

    Su Wan did not think about it and subconsciously shouted out loud.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, I am your wife! Jiang Xuecheng!¡±

    Su Wan shouted loudly. The newlyweds seemed to have heard Su Wan¡¯s words and turned their heads in unison.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was filled with joy, and she quickly tookrge strides towards Jiang Xuecheng. She stumbled and fell in front of Jiang Xuecheng in a moment of carelessness.

    There was a burst ofughter all around.

    However, what made Su Wan¡¯s heart hurt the most was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Diya, ignore this lunatic. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Su Wan raised her head in disbelief, and saw her own reflection in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes.

    A woman with more than half of her hair gone bald. Her face was as pale as a ghost, and her face was full of tears.

    That person was her?!

 Chapter 833 - She Wanted To See Jiang Xuecheng

    <h4>Chapter 833: She Wanted To See Jiang Xuecheng</h4>

    Su Wan looked at the image of herself in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes in shock. She was so empty that she looked like a puppet without any vitality.

    Was... was this really her?!

    Such a thin and weak body, such a tired and pale face, and that half-bald head...

    Was it because of the outbreak of the CHK Virus No.3 that she became like this?

    Su Wan blinked her eyes in disbelief.

    No, it must be an illusion.

    Su Wan bit her teeth hard until her mouth was filled with the pungent smell of rust. However, nothing had changed. The surroundings were filled with the mockingughter of demons.

    ¡°Ha, this is too funny! Isn¡¯t this the ugly freak who was banished from the God¡¯s Pce?!¡±

    ¡°With her miserable appearance, she actually dares to say that she is His Highness¡¯ wife!¡±

    ¡°A toad wants to eat swan meat!¡±

    ¡°His Highness and Miss Diya are really unlucky for eight lifetimes. They had such a good wedding ceremony, yet they encountered such a person to stir up trouble!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so disgusting!¡±

    Su Wan listened in a daze. Her lips trembled twice, and an almost fatal pain came from her heart.

    No, no, no...

    How could this be!

    Su Wan was like a traveler who had unfortunately fallen into the sea. She staggered and reached out her hand, wanting to grab her driftwood ¡ª Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, don¡¯t scare me...¡±

    However, Jiang Xuecheng fiercely shook off Su Wan¡¯s hand. He nced at Su Wan arrogantly, and his handsome face seemed to be covered with ayer of frost.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! You¡¯re so dirty!¡±

    It was as if she was something that made people feel nauseous the moment she stuck to him.

    Su Wan¡¯s hand trembled violently. She stared nkly at the man who was still as handsome as a god. She felt a bone-chilling feeling in her heart.

    The sun was shining brightly, but she felt so cold...

    Her body was almost frozen...

    With a victorious attitude, Diya smiled and nced at Su Wan. Then, she leaned gently on the shoulder of Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Alright, Your Highness. Today is a good day for our wedding. Don¡¯t pay attention to this woman who appeared out of nowhere. She seems to have a virus in her body. Please don¡¯t be infected by her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Diya. You should be careful too.¡±

    As soon as the two of them finished speaking, Jiang Xuecheng put his arm around Diya¡¯s shoulder with a faint smile.

    Jiang Xuecheng and Diya left together. Even looking at their backs, it was a heartbreaking match.

    Meanwhile, Su Wan¡¯s vision turned ck. A burst of pain that felt like the world was copsing came from her heart, almost suffocating her.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, don¡¯t go. I beg you... Don¡¯t go...¡±

    Sweat broke out all over Su Wan¡¯s body. As if she had been stimted to the point of insanity, she rushed toward Xuecheng crazily.

    However, Su Wan didn¡¯t even touch the corner of Xuecheng¡¯s clothes.

    A tall guard stopped her, holding Su Wan¡¯s shoulders.

    She could only watch as Xuecheng and Diya held hands and walked along the red carpet through the beautiful flower racks.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were red.

    ¡°Dia, are you willing to marry me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±

    As the sweet, oriole-like voice of a woman sounded, Su Wan¡¯s heart was finally broken.

    She let out a mournfulugh. The voice in her throat was hoarse, and herughter was deste and filled with despair.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not want her anymore...

    This thought made Su Wan¡¯s entire body hurt.

    Her eyes became hot, andrge drops of tears fell from her eyes. They were so hot that it made one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    ...

    The afternoon sun was just right. A light breeze blew through the open window, making the gauze curtains rustle and quiver.

    Su Wany on the soft couch. Although her eyes were closed, she was in an extremely restless state.

    Probably because she had a terrible nightmare, Su Wan¡¯s eyshes kept trembling. She gritted her teeth and tears kept seeping into the pillow from her cheeks.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, don¡¯t... Don¡¯t leave me behind...¡±

    With a scream, Su Wan suddenly woke up.

    Su Wan blinked her eyes, which were full of tears. She looked carefully and found that she was still in the God¡¯s Pce. She was lying in her room.

    The breeze was light, and the wind chimes in front of the desk made a small sound.

    So those scenes just now were all her dream?

    Jiang Xuecheng did not marry Diya, and she did not be so weak and terrifying.

    It was a dream...

    Su Wan was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat.

    Her eyes were red, but the tears from that nightmare did not stop.

    Salty tears slid down her cheeks and into her mouth, so bitter that it felt like a knife was cutting her heart.

    It was said that dreams were the reaction of the real world. It was not the worst yet, but why was she so scared?

    Su Wan reached out her arm and looked at her hand that was so slender that she could almost see her blood vessels.

    When did she be so fragile?

    It was clear that Jiang Xuecheng did not marry Diya, and it was clear that Jiang Xuecheng did not want to abandon her, but why was she so afraid?

    It was just CHK Virus No.3. If she pulled herself together, there would definitely be a cure.

    Su Wanforted herself in her heart, but when she thought of the scene in her dream, she could not help but feel afraid.

    Would she really be such a crazy woman who had lost most of her hair?

    Would she really be powerless until she could no longer take care of herself?

    At that time, she would definitely be a burden to Jiang Xuecheng, and she would definitely drag him down.

    At that time, would Jiang Xuecheng still love her so firmly?

    Who would love a burden?

    When all her bodily functions were paralyzed, when her looks were gone, when she became a waste who could not even take care of herself...

    Who would have the patience to take care of her?

    Even if Jiang Xuecheng was the one who encountered such a thing, and she was willing to do everything to take care of him, she would always be tired and afraid.

    Who could guarantee that one would never get tired when facing a dead lover?

    People always had their own limits. What would she do if the other party couldn¡¯t take it anymore?

    She didn¡¯t want to be a burden, not at all.

    Jiang Xuecheng wanted to have a child so badly, but her body might not even be able to have a child.

    She might not be able to give Jiang Xuecheng the life he wanted, and she might not be able to apany him to the end of his life...

    Moreover, even if Jiang Xuecheng was willing to take care of her, she might be a burden to Jiang Xuecheng for the rest of her life. She might even die at any moment, making Jiang Xuecheng feel tormented all the time.

    Su Wan could not help but be afraid.

    She had never been so afraid before.

    The look on her face became more and more panicked. Why were the heavens so cruel?!

    In the midst of her confusion, Su Wan suddenly had a belief.

    She wanted to see Jiang Xuecheng. Immediately, right now.

    Su Wan quickly put on her shoes and rushed out.

    In the corridor, Su Wan suddenly saw Jiang Xuecheng and Doctor Li, who hade to treat herst time, standing together.

    The two of them stood facing each other, looking very serious.

    Suddenly, Su Wan heard her name from Doctor Li¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 834 - How MuChapter Did You Hear?!

    <h4>Chapter 834: How Much Did You Hear?!</h4>

    The wallmps in the corridor shone brightly and shone on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, making his silhouette even more distinct.

    This face was no different from the man in the nightmare just now.

    Su Wan thought of what had happened in the nightmare, and a strange bitterness appeared between her lips and her teeth.

    She clearly knew that it was not true, but Su Wan still felt her heart palpitate.

    Because she knew, subconsciously, how much she cared about Jiang Xuecheng, how much she was afraid of losing the love that Jiang Xuecheng had for her.

    Such a disease came too suddenly, and it was enough to test every nerve in both of them.

    The most frightening thing was the unknown.

    She didn¡¯t know if she could recover, and how long could she and Jiang Xuecheng live in fear and trepidation.

    Such a life was not fair to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ...

    Su Wan did not want Jiang Xuecheng to feel sorry for her. However, if she really lost him like she had in her nightmare, she would be doomed.

    Su Wan blinked. A teardrop flowed down her cheek and fell onto the back of her hand.

    It was shockingly hot.

    The two people in the corridor clearly did not notice that Su Wan was eavesdropping.

    Su Wan heard that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips were pursed into a straight line. However, when he opened his mouth, his voice was tinged with a trace of urgency that she did not notice.

    ¡°Doctor Li, you said that the form to alleviate the CHK Virus No.3 must have the ingredients of Dragon¡¯s Blood. Then, if I use my blood, is it possible to develop a medicine that can cure the root of the problem?¡±

    Doctor Li frowned slightly. His expression clearly showed that he was in a difficult position.

    ¡°Your Highness, right now, we are only copying the antidote given by the high priest, and the process has only reached halfway.¡±

    Doctor Li

    ¡°If you want to cure the virus in Miss Su¡¯s body, the amount of research work will definitely be greater, and the blood drawn will definitely be more. If you lose too much blood in a short period of time, your body will not be able to hold on.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, there was a loud bang in her head, as if a thunder had exploded!

    She could not help but quiver.

    Could it be that the medicine she drank every day contained Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s blood?!

    Su Wan recalled the faint smell of rust in the medicinal soup, and her fingers could not help but clench a little.

    What she drank... was the blood of Jiang Xuecheng...

    Then how much blood did this man have to draw for her every day?!

    How much would it consume his body?!

    No wonder she had noticed that Jiang Xuecheng was not in good spirits recently. She had thought that Jiang Xuecheng was worried about how to break off their marriage to Diya.

    Now, it seemed that it was because his body was losing a portion of his blood every day?

    Su Wan subconsciously trembled. She lost her bnce and almost fell forward.

    It just so happened that Jiang Xuecheng and Doctor Li were silent for a short while. Su Wan¡¯s voice was like a tree branch that had been crushed by snow. Although it was neither light nor heavy, it was loud enough to be heard.

    Realizing that she was eavesdropping, Su Wan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She was about to hide behind the door to the side in time, but it was already toote.

    ¡°Who¨C¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng and Doctor Li turned around at the same time. Doctor Li¡¯s face was full of shock, but Jiang Xuecheng was solemn!

    They had already dismissed all the people in advance and ordered them not toe up to this floor.

    At this moment, besides the two of them, there was only one other person on this floor.

    That was Su Wan, who was supposed to be taking a nap!

    A stern look shed across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face, along with a faint trace of fear.

    He quickly walked over to where the voice came from.

    Su Wan¡¯s body was tightly pressed against the wall. When she saw Jiang Xuecheng walking over, she could not help but shiver.

    She knew that Jiang Xuecheng did not want her to know about these things, but how could she not be curious!

    And once she had some inside information, how could she not be worried?

    ...

    ¡°Wan Wan! You¨C¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng quickly found Su Wan.

    He looked at Su Wan in disbelief. His eyes were filled with pain and indescribable anger.

    He thought that Su Wan had fallen asleep. He even deliberately put some incense in her room to help her sleep, hoping that she would not wake up midway. But why did Su Wan wake up...

    Knowing those things would not be of any benefit to Su Wan¡¯s current condition. It would only elerate Su Wan¡¯s fear!

    After all, no one could be heartless after knowing that they had a terminal illness!

    Wasn¡¯t CHK Virus No.3 an incurable disease to Su Wan without the development of a cure?!

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s phoenix-like eyes were dark and deep.

    ¡°How much did you hear?!¡±

    How long had Su Wan been awake? What did she know?

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were locked on Su Wan, and his voice sounded like he was gnashing his teeth.

    The information that he had tried to hide, the things that he would rather hurt his body for than make Su Wan worry, was finally exposed!

    What could he say?!

    Su Wan could naturally hear the anger in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice.

    Since the two of them had known each other, Su Wan had never seen Jiang Xuecheng so angry at her.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart ached.

    She raised her face and looked at Jiang Xuecheng with her red almond-shaped eyes. There were tears on her face.

    ¡°I just came here. I didn¡¯t hear much, but I know more or less...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was really angry. However, when he saw Su Wan¡¯s fragile look, all the anger in his heart waspletely extinguished as if ayer of ice water had been poured over her.

    He could not bear to see Su Wan cry.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s vision darkened when he heard this. All his previous efforts had been to hide it from Su Wan, but now, it seemed to have be a joke.

    Why was this woman so stubborn?

    She would rather smash her head and bleed to find out the truth?

    However, the truth was often more hurtful than imagined.

    Moreover, the high priest and Doctor Li had said that the most important thing for people who were infected with CHK Virus No.3 was to maintain an optimistic attitude.

    Otherwise, they would sooner orter fall into depression and even self-harm or evenmit suicide!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face was covered in dark clouds. He took a deep breath, but he still could not help but punch the wall hard!

    All his previous efforts were in vain!

    Su Wan was shocked when she saw Jiang Xuecheng punch the wall with his own fist!

    After all, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand was made of human flesh. When it collided with the thick wall, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand was soon stained with blood.

    Like a red plum blossom, it fell to the ground bit by bit.

    Su Wan quickly stood up and yelled at Jiang Xuecheng in exasperation.

    ¡°Are you stupid? Why are you hammering on the wall? Your hand is bleeding...¡±

    Su Wan Wanted to touch Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wrist, but Jiang Xuecheng suddenly avoided her.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. It won¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Won¡¯t kill me?!

    Su Wan¡¯s throat choked. She suddenly felt that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s attitude made her feel very ufortable.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan. His dark eyes were like a vortex, trying to suck Su Wan in.

    ¡°Answer me first. When I was talking to the high priest in the ss room in the Sky Garden, were you standing outside?¡±

 Chapter 835 - The Domineering Jiang Xuecheng

    <h4>Chapter 835: The Domineering Jiang Xuecheng</h4>

    Su Wan stared at Jiang Xuecheng in a daze.

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips tightly pursed, his pupils were deep and dark, as if a storm was brewing within them.

    Su Wan suddenly didn¡¯t dare to look directly into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. She knew that Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t want her to know about this for her own good, but she would find out sooner orter!

    Even if she had taken the medicine to alleviate the pain, the changes in her body were so obvious. How could she not notice it?

    Jiang Xuecheng could hide it for a while, but not forever.

    When Su Wan thought of this, her heart ached.

    She lowered her head and her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s moan.

    ¡°When you were talking to the high priest, I was indeed outside, but I did not hear much. I just...¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish her sentence, she heard a loud bang!

    Su Wan raised her head in shock.

    She saw that Jiang Xuecheng had pounded his hand against the wall again as if he was risking his life. The blood on his hand flowed even more and dripped onto the ground.

    The blood that flowed out was like the fangs of a venomous snake, making Su Wan¡¯s heart palpitate.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    Was this man crazy...

    So what if she knew?!

    Wasn¡¯t this something that would happen sooner orter?

    Why did he have to make a joke about his own body? Was he hurting himself?!

    A wave of unexinable worry and fear rose in Su Wan¡¯s heart. She hurriedly pulled Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand, but Jiang Xuecheng shook her off.

    ¡°What are you so anxious for? It¡¯s just a little blood. I won¡¯t die!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows were cold and stern. His body stood upright, and his expression was as stiff as a rock.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was very ugly.

    Su Wan was so scared by his appearance that her entire body could not help but tremble. Her eyes reddened again, and weak tears fell from her eyes.

    ¡°Is my usual medicine made from your blood? Just now, Doctor Li said that it¡¯s not good for your body to lose too much blood. I¡¯m begging you, okay? Go and bandage it first, okay?¡±

    Su Wan did not understand why the two of them were still throwing tantrums at each other at a time like this.

    She knew that she had been infected with CHK Virus No.3. At most, she would feel a little more stressed, but there was no need for Jiang Xuecheng to feel so bad.

    She was fragile, and she was also afraid of death.

    However, she was not a flower in a greenhouse, and she could not stay under Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wings forever. She could enjoy protection with peace of mind.

    Moreover, how could she watch Jiang Xuecheng use his blood every day to refine medicine for her, or even develop a radical cure?

    The virus in her body might not be removed, but Jiang Xuecheng would be a dried corpse from excessive blood loss!

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng with tears in her eyes. Because Jiang Xuecheng did not allow her to touch him, the distance between the two of them was one step apart.

    It was so close, yet it seemed so far away.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the tears on Su Wan¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help cursing in a low voice, ¡°Damn it.¡±

    He hated to see Su Wan cry the most. He had even made up his mind to let Su Wan keep smiling forever.

    When Su Wan smiled, she was the most adorable and charming.

    It was like a ray of clean and dust-free sunlight. No darkness could defeat it.

    When Su Wan saw that Jiang Xuecheng had stopped beating the wall with his hands, she quickly turned her head and called out to Doctor Li.

    ¡°Doctor Li, can you go and get the medicine box?¡±

    Doctor Li stood at the side. He was shocked by the conversation between Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan. Now that he heard Su Wan calling out to him, he finally reacted.

    Doctor Li nced at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s bloody palm and could not help but feel a little pained in his heart.

    He quickly nodded at Su Wan

    ¡°Okay, Miss Su, I¡¯lle right away!¡±

    That was the blood of the emperor! What a good experiment resource!

    It was actually wasted like this!

    Moreover, the Emperor had bled enough recently. He was really afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on and suddenly lose too much blood.

    ...

    In the corridor, only Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were left.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was cold, and his angr face seemed to be covered in ayer of frost. It was bone-chilling.

    Su Wan nced at him helplessly and pulled Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeve as if she was trying to please him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be childish, okay? I know that my body¡¯s condition better than anyone, right? I¡¯ll cooperate with the treatment obediently in the future, and I won¡¯t treat my body as a toy and stay up all night.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze fell on Su Wan¡¯s face, but he still did not say anything.

    When Su Wan saw that Jiang Xuecheng did not shake off her hand like before, she was already relieved. She knew that Jiang Xuecheng was most likely angry and was about to wake up.

    She tried her best to smile at Jiang Xuecheng with an indifferent smile.

    ¡°How can a small virus get to such a thoughtless person like me? I¡¯m not afraid. Besides, aren¡¯t you still here? You can definitely cure it.¡±

    When Su Wan said this, it was unclear whether she wasforting Jiang Xuecheng or herself.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan¡¯s reddened eyes. There were still traces of tears in them. He did not know why this little woman could smile so brightly.

    However, he knew that Su Wan was not as strong as she said.

    ¡°You were clearly afraid, or else you wouldn¡¯t have cried.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was calm as he gave this conclusion with certainty.

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Wan pouted. Why did he have to expose her?

    She had finally convinced herself to be happy and bravely face the fact that she was infected with the virus.

    A trace of disappointment shed across Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes. She lowered her head slightly, not wanting Jiang Xuecheng to see the disappointment on her face.

    The two of them fell into silence for a moment.

    Su Wan suddenly spoke, breaking the silence in the air.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, is CHK Virus No.3 very powerful? I heard the high priest outside saying that there seems to be no cure for this.¡±

    Su Wan blinked her eyes, her expression panicked.

    ¡°If there is no cure for this... then, how long can I live...¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, his handsome brows suddenly furrowed.

    He stretched out his long arm.

    Caught off guard, Su Wan was embraced by Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s strength was very strong, as if he wanted to embed Su Wan into his body.

    His embrace was warm and steady, and Su Wan gradually felt at ease.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? As long as I don¡¯t allow it, you will never die! Even the grim reaper can¡¯t snatch you away from my hands!¡±

    When she heard what Jiang Xuecheng said, Su Wan, who was originally very sad, couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    Where could there be such a domineering man?

    If that day really came, could he really contend with the Grim Reaper?

    Su Wan was amused by the scene in her mind. Just as she was about to speak, she heard the sound of footsteps.

    Su Wan looked back.

    She saw Doctor Li returning with the medicine box.

    Su Wan wiped the tears from her face and quickly wanted to separate from Jiang Xuecheng!

    However, that man was like a mountain, holding her in his arms!

    This man was really...

 Chapter 836 - Never Break Away From This Bond

    <h4>Chapter 836: Never Break Away From This Bond</h4>

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng hugged each other tightly. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s unique male aura waspletely approaching. Su Wan felt a rush of hot blood to her brain.

    Su Wan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but be hot.

    She lowered her eyes and could even see that blood was still dripping form Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand.

    This man!

    She really didn¡¯t know what to say about him!

    Did he want to die or something?

    Doctor Li was carrying the medical kit as he walked over. When he saw the scene of Su Wan and the Emperor embracing each other, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed.

    Why did he feel that a sparkling light bulb suddenly appeared above his head?

    It was even more dazzling than the brightest star in the night sky.

    Doctor Li looked down embarrassedly. He stared at the medical kit that he had brought over and couldn¡¯t help but think that he should leave first.

    Otherwise, it would be too...

    Just as Doctor Li was feeling extremely embarrassed, Su Wan finally broke free from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked like a child and nced at Su Wan with some resentment.

    Su Wan, of course, did not want to be outdone, so she red back.

    Doctor Li, who was standing at the side, noticed Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s small movements and could not help but feel a little surprised.

    He had always thought that the emperor was as cold as ice. He had never seen such a ¡°human¡± side of the emperor.

    Did this mean that a man who was immersed in love would turn from a God to a mortal?

    Su Wan waved at Doctor Li and gave him a sincere smile.

    ¡°Then, please give Xue... His Highness the medicine.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, his long eyebrows raised slightly. He looked at Su Wan with dissatisfaction and said in a low voice.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you apply the medicine yourself?¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes when she heard this. It was obvious that she did not want to answer Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s question.

    In her opinion, was Jiang Xuecheng stupid to ask this question?

    With a professional doctor here, the way he bandaged and applied the medicine must be first-ss. There was no need for her to do it.

    Doctor Li was also amused by the interaction between Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan. Seeing such a childish emperor was an eye-opener for him.

    Doctor Li finally understood that the emperor and Miss Su were a true match.

    At least the feeling between the two of them was that of the most ordinary couple, surprisingly suitable for each other.

    ...

    Doctor Li took out disinfectant and bandages from the medical kit.

    He removed the debris from the wall on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand. Then, he carefully dipped a cotton swab in the disinfectant and began to apply it on Jiang Xuecheng.

    The process of disinfection was the most ufortable.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s bloody palm and suddenly felt that she could not bear to take a closer look. On the other hand, Jiang Xuecheng, who was injured, looked as if he did not care at all.

    Su Wan even wondered if he could not feel pain!

    Doctor Li was a professional doctor, so it was not difficult for him to treat such minor external injuries.

    Soon, Doctor Li stopped the bleeding of Jiang Xuecheng. Then, he began to apply the ointment bit by bit. Finally, he wrapped the white gauze that he had just taken out around Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Doctor Li, how long will it take to recover after applying the ointment?¡±

    Su Wan looked at the unmoving Jiang Xuecheng and could not help but ask Doctor Li.

    In fact, she knew that Jiang Xuecheng had the same amazing healing ability as Ming Ye.

    However, she still hoped that Jiang Xuecheng would recover as soon as possible. The sooner the better. Only then would she feel at ease.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s concerned voice, the corners of his lips could not help but curve up slightly.

    The feeling of being cared for by Su Wan was really good.

    Perhaps this was the reason why he liked Su Wan so much.

    Because when Su Wan was by his side, there was always someone in his heart reminding him that he was no longer alone.

    In fact, men also needed a sense of security. Every day when he woke up, he could see Su Wan¡¯s face. This made Jiang Xuecheng feel happy andfortable.

    It was a very subtle, very subtle feeling of a bond.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng never wanted to break away from this bond.

    ...

    When Doctor Li heard Su Wan¡¯s question, he raised his head and smiled at her.

    ¡°A conservative estimate is that he will be fine in two or three days. However, His Highness¡¯ self-healing speed is very fast. He might be fine tomorrow.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Just when Su Wan Wanted to ask about the virus in her body again, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Doctor Li, thank you for today. You can go back first.¡±

    Doctor Li was stunned when he heard this. Then, he quickly nodded and packed up all the medicine.

    However, Su Wan took the lead to stop him.

    ¡°Doctor Li, Don¡¯t go yet. Can I ask... about the CHK Virus No.3?¡±

    After hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, which had warmed up with great difficulty, instantly turned cold again!

    Why was this woman so obsessed with knowing about the CHK Virus No.3?

    The more she knew, the more terrified she would be!

    Doctor Li naturally sensed the change in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression. He nced at Su Wan hesitantly and then raised his eyes to ask the emperor for help.

    He was just a small fry, but he also knew that Jiang Xuecheng had always hoped that Su Wan would be kept in the dark.

    This time, Su Wan heard about the CHK Virus No.3 because they had been careless and thought that lighting a sleeping incense in Su Wan¡¯s room would let Su Wan sleep for a while.

    Who knew that Su Wan would wake up so early?!

    Su Wan saw Doctor Li¡¯s troubled gaze and could not help but feel a little ufortable.

    She knew that the crux of the problem was not whether Doctor Li was willing to tell her, but whether Jiang Xuecheng wanted her to know.

    Su Wan quickly half-squatted down and looked up at Jiang Xuecheng seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as fragile as you think. This is the virus in my body. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if I knew more about it?¡±

    The light above her head fell on Su Wan¡¯s eyes. It was as if there was ake in her eyes and it was moving.

    A trace of hostility shed across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. He knew Su Wan¡¯s personality when she asked for the truth, but he did not think that Su Wan was as strong as she said she was.

    Even if he was the one who was poisoned today, Jiang Xuecheng could not guarantee that he would be calm.

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gloomy face, Su Wan tugged at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeve as if she was trying to please him. Her almond-shaped eyes were wide open.

    Jiang Xuecheng rarely saw Su Wan acting coquettishly to him. After seeing her like this today, Jiang Xuecheng finally lost the battle.

    Forget it, forget it. The scariest thing right now was that Su Wan only knew half of it. It was better to tell her everything.

    Jiang Xuecheng gave Su Wan a side nce and said coldly.

    ¡°You are already battered but still want to know about this. Don¡¯t cry when you learn about it.¡±

    What did he mean by battered?

    It was clearly Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand that was bleeding! And he had the nerve to say that she...

    Su Wan pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t take Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words to heart at all.

    She stared at Doctor Li with wide eyes, her expression full of sincerity.

    ¡°Doctor Li, you said that I have CHK Virus No.3 in my body. What exactly is it? Will it bring any changes to my body?¡±

 Chapter 837 - Depression And Even Self-Harm

    <h4>Chapter 837: Depression And Even Self-Harm</h4>

    In fact, what Su Wan wanted to ask the most was whether CHK Virus No.3 would be fatal, but she swallowed the words at the tip of her tongue in the end.

    The word ¡°death¡± was too hurtful, and she was unable to say it out loud.

    Life and death were ultimately uncertain.

    When she had just reconciled with Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan always felt that the two of them were still young and would have a very, very long time.

    They would still be able to fulfill the ideal they had when they had just been in love, raising a pair of cute children. When they were old and could no longer walk, they would put aside the trivial matters around them and travel around the world together, enjoying the pleasures of the world.

    However, after learning that she had been poisoned, Su Wan realized that even if the two of them reconciled, such a wish still seemed so extravagant.

    Why was God so cruel to her?

    Was it because he was jealous that she was living too happily with Jiang Xuecheng?

    Doctor Li looked at Su Wan¡¯s anxious face and could not help but feel a trace of pity in his heart.

    ¡°Miss Su, the CHK virus is one of the series of viruses that the high priest has been researching, and the No.3 virus is thetest project. In a short period of time, your body will gradually weaken, but it won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    He deliberated for a long time before he finally gave a rtively objective answer.

    Doctor Li did not consider himself a good person. As one of the top scientists in the High Priest¡¯sboratory, his hands had been stained with the blood of others, even though they were all ves or prisoners on death row.

    However, every night when he dreamed about the faces of those people who were afraid, Doctor Li would feel that he hadmitted a grave sin.

    In addition to his conscience, he also had to bear the risk of being silenced by the high priest. That was why Doctor Li resigned from his important position and applied to be the chief physician of the Internal Hospital of the God¡¯s Pce.

    Although it was inevitable that he would be involved in the progress of some of the projects of the high priest, at least he would no longer be personally involved in the deaths of people.

    Doctor Li knew that he was deceiving himself, but he had no other choice but to do so. If he were to sold the God¡¯s Pce out, it would be a death sentence.

    He also had things that he had to protect.

    However, when he saw Su Wan, Doctor Li finally realized how cruel his research was.

    A young girl in her prime should have the most beautiful things in the world. However, Su Wan¡¯s future was destined to be clouded by the CHK Virus No.3.

    Won¡¯t she die in a short period of time?

    Will it only weaken her body?

    Su Wan bit the corner of her lips. She did not know how much of a constion Doctor Li¡¯s words were. After all, if ¡°short term¡± did not cause death, how short would it be called short term?

    A few months, or a year and a half?

    Su Wan took a deep breath and managed to calm her turbulent emotions.

    ¡°Doctor Li, how short is short term? Do you mean... the long term will be... fatal?¡±

    When she said thest few words, Su Wan¡¯s face could not help but turn pale, and her voice could not help but tremble.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s panicked expression, he quickly reached out and covered her palm with his palm.

    This silly girl had already been told not to ask. If she knew too much, she would be the only one who would be worried.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng in a daze.

    Jiang Xuecheng grabbed her hand without giving her a chance to argue. Jiang Xuecheng did not use much force, but the faint warmth from his palm made Su Wan feel inexplicably at ease.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan had calmed down a little, he could not help but feel relieved.

    ...

    Doctor Li watched as Jiang Xuechengforted Su Wan and sighed silently in his heart.

    He had onlye into contact with the development and testing of the CHK Virus No.1 and No. 2, but No. 3 was aplete stranger to him.

    Moreover, the people who had studied the CHK Virus No.3 had all disappeared. Doctor Li really suspected that those people had been ¡°disposed of¡± by the high priest.

    Without the original information, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to develop the antidote to the CHK Virus No.3 by relying on his strength alone!

    Perhaps it would be a mystery that only the high priest knew.

    Doctor Li stood in front of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, his voice extremely serious.

    ¡°Miss Su, I can¡¯t guarantee the exact duration, but if the medicine used to relieve CHK Virus No.3 can be supplied in time, your body will notpletely copse for at least three to four years.¡±

    He was one of the researchers of the CHK Virus No.1 and No.2 projects. Even if he had note into contact with CHK Virus No.3, he more or less understood the power of this virus.

    Therefore, Doctor Li did not dare to guarantee that Su Wan¡¯s body would still be healthy after she took the antidote.

    Perhaps... perhaps it was just to ensure that Su Wan did not die...

    He had exined these words to the emperor in detail, but in order to make Su Wan feel better, Doctor Li could not exin it to Su Wan in such a straightforward manner.

    Su Wan was not a fool. She listened to Doctor Li¡¯s words and keenly caught the words that her body would not be pletely¡± exhausted.

    Su Wan was silent for a moment before she realized the severity of the problem.

    ¡°Then, Doctor Li, if I don¡¯t get the cure for the root of the problem, what problems might arise in my body?¡±

    Doctor Li did not expect Su Wan to ask so clearly.

    He looked at Jiang Xuecheng again with hesitation. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was indifferent, as if he was not involved.

    Doctor Li understood what Jiang Xuecheng meant. In the end, he did not lie to Su Wan.

    ¡°Miss Su, you should feel that you are very tired these days. You often don¡¯t feel energetic. You even want to sleep during the day, right?¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, her beautiful brows immediately furrowed.

    She pursed her lips and nodded. Her expression was solemn.

    ¡°Yes, you are right.¡±

    When Doctor Li looked at Su Wan, his gaze unconsciously carried a hint of sympathy.

    ¡ª Su Wan is still so young. What a pity...

    ¡°Actually, exhaustion and sleepiness are just your initial symptoms. You may also feel that your body is weak and your hair is frequently falling out. All the functions of your body will continue to deteriorate and stagnate.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart throbbed when she heard that, and the scene from the nightmare shed in her mind.

    She had be a bald, pale, ghost-like woman, and Jiang Xuecheng had married Diya...

    Doctor Li saw that Su Wan¡¯s expression was not good. He hesitated for a moment and did not know whether he should continue.

    However, after thinking about it, he still brought up the situation of the small animals that had been infected with CHK Virus No.3 in the past.

    ¡°ording to our observation, most of the animals that had been beaten up with CHK Virus No.3 would take a series of self-harm actions because they could not bear the pain of the outbreak of the virus.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, if your ability to resist stress is not strong, it is very likely that you will suffer from depression and mental breakdown before your bodypletely degrades.¡±

    Depression? Self-harm?

    Was this the reason why Jiang Xuecheng did not want her to know the inside story?

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She clenched her fingers tightly and did not even notice that she had made a bloody mark on her palm.

    At this moment, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly stood up. He unhappily pulled Su Wan¡¯s fingers away with a sullen expression.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were very strong? Why did you be so afraid when you heard that you might suffer from depression? And you even pinched yourself?¡±

 Chapter 838 - I Donâ€™t Want You To Risk Your Life

    <h4>Chapter 838: I Don¡¯t Want You To Risk Your Life</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s stern look frightened Su Wan.

    Su Wan rarely saw Jiang Xuecheng flustered, because this man had always been famous for his indifference, but today she saw him like that twice in a row.

    The original intention was all because of her.

    Su Wan felt an inexplicable bitterness in her heart.

    She knew that she should not show weakness in front of Jiang Xuecheng, because this would only make Jiang Xuecheng worry for her.

    It was scary enough to live in fear alone, let alone two people?

    She did not want Jiang Xuecheng to be dragged down by her.

    Su Wan choked on her sobs and tried her best to smile, giving Jiang Xuecheng a bright and beautiful smile.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I was not afraid at all. Only after knowing all the inside information about this disease can I have the courage to adapt!¡±

    She wasn¡¯t a god, so how could she be fearless.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw the mischievous smile on Su Wan¡¯s face, he knew that she was forcing a smile.

    However, he also understood that he had been too worried just now. Su Wan had persevered through so many things, so she wouldn¡¯t be defeated so easily.

    Caring will lead to confusion when dealing with problems regarding it. Even someone as rational as him wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid this shoring.

    When Doctor Li saw Jiang Xuecheng berating Su Wan loudly, he was shocked at first. He felt that Jiang Xuecheng was a little too fierce.

    In Doctor Li¡¯s opinion, Su Wan was already in a very good state of mind to be able to remain so calm even after knowing that she had CHK Virus No.3.

    Even if a man might not be able to do better than a little girl like Su Wan.

    Doctor Li coughed lightly and interrupted the conversation between Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Miss Su, these are the symptoms of CHK Virus No.3, but I still have to remind you to be careful.¡±

    Su Wan restrained her expression and nodded to Doctor Li very politely.

    ¡°Please tell me, I will remember them one by one.¡±

    ¡°Miss Su, first of all, you have to pay more attention to rest and maintain a happy mood. This is a requirement for any illness, I won¡¯t go into detail. The second point is the most important. CHK Virus No.3 virus can be spread through blood...¡±

    Transmitted through blood?!

    When Su Wan heard this, her almond-shaped eyes instantly widened.

    No wonder...

    No wonder she identally broke her teacup a few days ago and cut her hand while picking up the pieces. Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t call for a cleaner and insisted on cleaning the floor by herself. In the end, he even threw the mop away!

    Thinking back carefully, Jiang Xuecheng had let her treat the wounds by herself and didn¡¯t handle it personally. It should be to prevent himself from being infected with the CHK virus, right?

    Su Wan¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts, while Doctor Li paused for a moment. He looked at Su Wan seriously, and his voice unconsciously became louder.

    ¡°Miss Su, if you are injured, you must remember not to let the people around you touch your blood. Otherwise, those whoe in contact with your blood will develop a low-grade fever and a series of adverse reactions, and then they will be directly poisoned...¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she kept quiet for a while.

    So, the CHK Virus No.3 contracted through blood did not even have an incubation period. The victim would have a low-grade fever right from the start?

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was heavy. She quickly nodded to Doctor Li.

    ¡°Thank you. I understand.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Doctor Li left, Su Wan told Jiang Xuecheng about the nightmare she had previously.

    It was a real nightmare. Even now, when she thought about it, she still felt a lingering fear.

    Jiang Xuecheng only knew how scared Su Wan was after hearing it.

    Jiang Xuecheng stroked the hair on Su Wan¡¯s forehead and gently kissed Su Wan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Dreams and reality are the opposite. How could I marry Diya and abandon you? Wan Wan, don¡¯t worry. I will cure you no matter what.¡±

    Su Wan nodded her head heavily. She suddenly thought of an extremely important question.

    She immediately grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm, her expression filled with worry.

    ¡°Xuecheng, since CHK Virus No.3 can be transmitted through blood, does that mean that I can¡¯t have children? Will it be passed on to the children?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s behavior a few days ago was too strange. First, he took her for a pregnancy test, and then he refused to touch her for a while...

    She should have thought of that at that time.

    It was not that Jiang Xuecheng did not like her anymore, but that this virus made Jiang Xuecheng afraid, right?

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression suddenly darkened.

    Su Wan was still smarter than he had imagined. She had guessed the child¡¯s matter so quickly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was extremely low. It was not as calm as usual, only deste and helpless.

    He wanted a child with Su Wan so badly, to be a real family.

    However, only now did he realize that he might not even be able to save Su Wan, let alone a child.

    How pathetic!

    No matter what, he would save Su Wan¡¯s life. As for the others, they were no longer as important as Su Wan.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s low and hoarse voice swept into her ears. Even though Su Wan was mentally prepared, she still felt it like a bolt from the blue!

    She took two steps back, tears welling up in her eyes.

    She couldn¡¯t even have a child.

    Did God still want to deprive her of the qualifications to be a mother?

    All this while, Jiang Xuecheng had hoped to have a child, but she couldn¡¯t even achieve what was the easiest thing for an ordinary woman to do.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression was mournful. A teardrop streaked across the corner of her eye. Her entire person was stupefied, revealing a deep sense of despair.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s red-rimmed eyes, he could not bear it anymore.

    He suddenly reached out and pulled Su Wan into his arms.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be sad...pared to you, those are not important. I only want you, I want you...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng rested his head on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder. His voice was so anxious that it was almost cracked. It was as if the person in his arms was the meaning of his life.

    Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯sfort, but she did not feel much better.

    This man, who was like a proud son of heaven, should not have to endure so many things for her.

    These things were enough to crush his pride.

    Imagine, a few yearster, she still did not get the root cure of the CHK Virus No.3 and became a cripple who could not even take care of herself. What would Jiang Xuecheng do?

    Spend his entire life taking care of a cripple?

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. In a hazy vision, she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s determined lower jaw.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, can you promise me something?¡±

    A bad premonition arose in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart. He always felt that Su Wan had a deep sense of despair in her bones. At this moment, she definitely did not have much hope of living.

    A sinister poison like CHK Virus No.3 was indeed enough to drive a person crazy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use your blood to develop a drug for me. That would cause too much damage to your body...¡±

    Before the antidote was developed, Jiang Xuecheng would probably die from excessive blood loss first!

    Jiang Xuecheng unquestionably pulled close to Su Wan¡¯s face. The two of them were very close to each other, and their breathing could be heard.

    Who did she think he was?!

    Even if Su Wan gave up, he would never give up.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine, I¡¯m fine. I won¡¯t agree to this request!¡±

 Chapter 839 - Horse Riding To Relax

    <h4>Chapter 839: Horse Riding To Rx</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s phoenix-like eyes were as deep as the abyss. He stared at Su Wan tightly, forcing out his determined words from between his teeth.

    ¡°Unless the virus in your body is cured, I will not agree to this matter.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, other than feeling touched, she was more anxious.

    Su Wan pulled Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and shook her head at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°But, if I take your blood every day, it will harm your body...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was a living person, not a blood-making machine. How could he bear the amount of blood extracted every day!

    It would harm his body sooner orter!

    He had done enough for her. Su Wan did not want Jiang Xuecheng to risk his life for her!

    Before Su Wan could finish her words, she suddenly felt a finger on her lips.

    Su Wan was stunned. She felt the gentle touch of Jiang Xuecheng on her lips and subconsciously shut her mouth.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked deeply at Su Wan. There was something that Su Wan could not understand in his eyes. It was deep and firm.

    It was a belief that no one could shake.

    ¡°Wan Wan, there are no buts. Believe me. For you, I will never give up my life. I will live well and you will live well, understand?¡±

    This time, Jiang Xuecheng did not raise his voice, but Su Wan felt that those words were extremely heavy, causing her heart to ache.

    Her heart ached for this man.

    He had to endure so much for her...

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were fierce, but his hands held Su Wan¡¯s face very carefully, as if Su Wan was a rare treasure in his heart.

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t cry... We have to live well together, live well together!¡±

    Su Wan choked on her sobs and finally revealed a tearful smile to Jiang Xuecheng.

    Under the distant light, Su Wan¡¯s features were as delicate as a painting. That tearful smile was like a wild rose with dew, hitting Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart unexpectedly.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan lovingly and nodded seriously.

    ¡°This is the belief that we should have. Nothing can defeat us, and nothing can separate us.¡±

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng talked through their thoughts. They felt that they had be much closer to each other.

    Su Wan was worried about Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body. Although she agreed to Jiang Xuecheng using his blood to try to research an antidote for her, Su Wan ordered that it must be done ording to the human body¡¯s blood-making process.

    Not even a milliliter of blood too much could be extracted, much less every day.

    Her Jiang Xuecheng must be healthy and live a long life.

    Even if...

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes darkened. She rested her head on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder, already thinking about the things that could happen in the future.

    If one day she left, Su Wan hoped that Jiang Xuecheng would be happy.

    Even if the person standing by his side was not her.

    However, Su Wan had forgotten that for Jiang Xuecheng, he would never be happy without Su Wan.

    ...

    The next day, Jiang Xuecheng insisted on taking Su Wan out to y, saying that it was to let her rx

    In fact, for Su Wan, a time bomb named CHK Virus No.3 had been buried in her heart recently. It was already good enough that she could eat and sleep regrly. How could she still have the mood to y?

    However, in this unfamiliar ce, this was the first time that Jiang Xuecheng wanted to take her out to y. Su Wan still did not go against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wishes.

    To Su Wan¡¯s surprise, Jiang Xuecheng did not pick any amusement park or go to any high-ss restaurants. Instead, they brought Su Wan to the suburbs.

    In this era of highly developed technology, there was reinforced concrete everywhere. In fact, it was actually a difficult thing to see lush vegetation.

    Jiang Xuecheng brought Su Wan down. Soon, uniformed guards came forward to wee them and opened the gates for Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    Looking around, there was a stretch of dazzling flowers and trees and a blue crescent-shapedke. Further away, there were rolling mountains.

    This ce was really beautiful...

    It was as if it had not been polluted at all. Everything seemed so natural, pure, and perfect.

    Su Wan sniffed the fragrance of the flowers in the air and could not help but nod her head in admiration of this Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°What a wonderful ce!¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she could not help but run quickly to a flower tree. The bright red flowers bloomed inrge patches. They were as bright as clouds, like a dream-like illusion.

    Su Wan could not recognize the name of the flower, but she could not help but think of the willowy crabapple of Fontainebleau.

    It was also the same beautiful red color. When the flowering season came, one tree was better than another, and it was so gorgeous that it was soul-stirring.

    Recalling the scene on Earth, Su Wan¡¯s eyebrows drooped, and her face showed some disappointment.

    Could she and Jiang Xuecheng go back?

    Even if she went back, what would she do with the poison in her body?

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s sad face and thought that Su Wan was worried about the CHK Virus No.3 again. He did not expect that she still had strong homesickness.

    ¡°Wan Wan, let me take you for a ride.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng said as he held Su Wan¡¯s hand without any exnation.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to ride a horse...¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She nced at the pants on her body and finally understood why Jiang Xuecheng insisted that she wear long pants to go out.

    So it was to ride a horse!

    When they were on Earth, riding a horse was very popr among the rich and noble families as a leisure activity. However, Su Wan rarely socialized. She hardly attended parties, let alone the Equestrian Club.

    However, Su Wan¡¯s parents were both artistic youths. They knew both horse riding and archery.

    With Su Wan¡¯s slender arms and legs, she might not even be able to draw a bow. She had no interest in participating in this.

    Su Wan¡¯s mother did not force Su Wan to learn these things. She was just a little regretful that Su Wan did not learn how to y the Guqin. Now that Su Wan had learned how to y the Guqin, it was a pity that she had passed away and could not return.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not know that he had reminded Su Wan of her deceased parents. He held Su Wan¡¯s hand without any exnation and led her to the racecourse.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t know how to ride a horse. I can teach you. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I can ride with you.¡±

    Su Wan could not persuade Jiang Xuecheng, so she followed him.

    ¡°And when you ride a horse, you can really feel how vast the world is. You can feel the wind stretching between your arms. You can throw away all your troubles!¡±

    Su Wan was speechless when she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words. She realized now that with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s appearance and eloquence, it would be a pity if he did not go to the sales department.

    His performance would definitely be amazing!

    The two of them arrived outside the horse training ground. Soon, a staff member walked up to them with a smile and warmly introduced them.

    ¡°Your Highness, you haven¡¯t ridden a horse for a long time. Do you still want to choose Lightning from before?¡±

    Lightning?

    Was that the name of a horse?

    Then she would ride Thunder!

    Just as the staff was introducing her, Su Wan¡¯s attention was attracted by the two figures on thewn not far away.

    Weren¡¯t those the Siswell siblings?

 Chapter 840 - Meeting On A Narrow Road

    <h4>Chapter 840: Meeting On A Narrow Road</h4>

    Su Wan raised her eyes and looked over. Not far away, she saw two snow-white, beautiful white horses walking side by side.

    The two people sitting on the horses were young.

    They were Diya and Fiennes.

    Su Wan did not have much interest in riding horses. Now that she saw the Siswell brother and sister, her attention was even more divided.

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips. She felt that this city was so big after all.

    Why was it that she met these siblings everywhere she went?

    It was really a narrow road for enemies.

    She saw that the two of them were wearing tight horseback riding clothes of simr styles. They were in ck, gray, and white, which made them look quite cool.

    Fiennes was dressed in tight clothes, which made him look more manly. Meanwhile, Diya was more casual than her usual delicate, youngdy posture.

    It was a rare asion for Diya to wear a high ponytail today. The exquisite hair essories that she used to wear in the past were all useless. She looked neat and energetic. With her slim waist tied up, her beautiful figure was outlined.

    Su Wan narrowed her eyes. She nced at Diya¡¯s glossy cheeks and the corner of her mouth that was curled up high. Suddenly, she felt that Diya did not dislike Jiang Xuecheng as much as she thought.

    After all, less than twenty-four hours had passed since the incident at the banquet yesterday.

    At the thought of this, Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.

    She was most afraid of those girls who were infatuated with Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan had experienced it once when she was on Earth. Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s final act of madness made Su Wan shudder just thinking about it.

    Seeing how Diya had walked out of the shadow of breaking off the engagement so quickly, she was most likely only possessive of Jiang Xuecheng and did not necessarily have so-called love.

    It was too difficult to love someone and too tiring to hate someone.

    Su Wan felt that a girl like Diya, who was only seventeen or eighteen years old, was at the age when she was just beginning to fall in love. It was normal for her to not be able to distinguish between love and admiration.

    Aside from her brother, Diya had probably only seen such an outstanding man like Jiang Xuecheng. That was why she was so determined to marry him.

    She hoped that Diya could get out of the shadow as soon as possible and stop pestering her and Jiang Xuecheng.

    She and Jiang Xuecheng were too busy researching the virus, so they did not have the time to bother with such a little sister.

    ...

    The staff was still tirelessly introducing the famous horse to Jiang Xuecheng. However, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s main focus today was to bring Su Wan to ride the horse, so he did not think of summoning lightning.

    Lightning was a fierce horse. Jiang Xuecheng had finally tamed it. Although it was very obedient now, Jiang Xuecheng felt that it was easier to find a tame mare to teach Su Wan how to ride a horse.

    Just as Jiang Xuecheng wanted to consult the staff, he suddenly saw Su Wan¡¯s gaze had alreadynded elsewhere.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what are you looking at?¡±

    Su Wan stretched out her hand and pointed at the spot where the Siswell siblings were.

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned. He followed Su Wan¡¯s finger and looked over.

    He immediately noticed the couple who were riding leisurely on thewn not far away.

    A trace of gloominess shed across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face.

    He really did not expect to meet the siblings, Fiennes and Diya, at the Equestrian Club.

    Although he knew that Fiennes and Diya were both high-level members here, Jiang Xuecheng had never bumped into the two of them when they came here before.

    No one could survive a narrow encounter.

    When he thought of what happened yesterday, he felt a surge of inexplicable anger rising in his heart.

    He had always been a sharp-witted person. Yesterday, Madam Ye of the Devi family and Su Wan were not sitting next to each other. How could they have caused such a ruckus?

    When he checked carefully and followed the surveince footage, he found out that Diya had changed the invitation card.

    Madam Ye also used Su Wan of stealing her Ruby Earring. That earring was also put under Su Wan¡¯s cushion by the eldest daughter Diya!

    Jiang Xuecheng did not see any qualities in Diya. Now that he looked at her ability to frame people and fan the mes, Diya was really first-ss!

    The staff was blind and could not see the hostility in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. He thought that he was attracted by the horse that the Siswell siblings rode.

    Although what had happened at the banquet yesterday had spread throughout the upper-ss society, no one dared to tell anyone about it.

    Who had the guts to offend the high priest and the Siswell family in public?

    In any case, the high priest had not officially announced the marriage between the Emperor and Diya. It was better to just pretend that it had never happened.

    As for the marriage proposal between the emperor and Su Wan, everyone turned a blind eye to it. It went in from one ear and came out from the other.

    The God¡¯s Pce would never admit to this marriage.

    They could just treat it as a joke in private.

    ...

    The staff raised his hand excitedly and pointed at the horse that the Siswell siblings were riding.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you looking at Young Master Fiennes¡¯ and Miss Diya¡¯s horses? Those two horses look very simr, right? Back then, Young Master Fiennes specially bred.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes¡¯ horse is called Bailu, while Miss Diya¡¯s horse is called Chuxue. They are both purebreds. Don¡¯t look at how they are walking leisurely now. When they run, they are truly vigorous!¡±

    Su Wan listened attentively. Although she knew nothing about the breed of horses, when she saw those two fine horses, she subconsciously felt that the two horses that the Siswell siblings were riding were definitely good horses.

    Now that the staff mentioned it, Su Wan had a feeling that it was indeed so.

    She didn¡¯t know whether the staff¡¯s voice was too loud or something else, but Su Wan suddenly saw the Siswell siblings looking in her direction.

    Diya was the first to notice her and Jiang Xuecheng. That bright and moving face instantly lost its smile!

    Oh no...

    In less than a second, Diya rode her Chuxue and ran over.

    Su Wan felt a headacheing.

    Trouble wasing.

    Su Wan was in a good mood when she came here today to enjoy the scenery. However, she did not feel happy when she thought about what might happen next.

    In order to prevent her good mood frompletely copsing, Su Wan pulled on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeve and said softly.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I don¡¯t know how to ride a horse anyway. Why don¡¯t we go back or go somewhere else to have a look?¡±

    A troublemaker like Diya was better avoided as much as possible.

    Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯s frowning face and knew in his heart that Su Wan did not want to cause trouble for him.

    ¡°Wan Wan...¡±

    Before Xuecheng could finish his words, he suddenly heard an extremely arrogant female voice.

    ¡°Yo, did I hear wrong just now? Someone actually doesn¡¯t know how to ride a horse and still dares to ask His Highnessto bring her to the Equestrian Club? This is so funny. A country bumpkin is a country bumpkin. What a disgrace!¡±

    Before the person arrived, the voice arrived first.

    Immediately following that was the sound of horse hooves.

    Su Wan raised her head and saw that Diya was steadily pulling the reins and looking down at her from above.

    That posture was like a queen who stood high above.

    Fiennes followed behind Diya. He was dressed in a horse riding outfit and his posture was vigorous.

    When Su Wan saw Diya¡¯s face, she felt ufortable.

    I really didn¡¯t want to provoke you, but you just had to provoke me.

    However, Su Wan was not a personality that could be easily messed with!

 Chapter 841 - Donâ€™t Meddle In EaChapter Otherâ€™s Business

    <h4>Chapter 841: Don¡¯t Meddle In Each Other¡¯s Business</h4>

    Su Wan raised her head indifferently and looked around.

    ¡°Where is the country bumpkins? Eh, all I see is a barking dog.¡±

    Su Wan had never liked to stir up trouble, but it did not mean that she was a pushover who could be easily controlled.

    After all, respect was always mutual.

    If people respected me, I would respect them. As for people like Diya who came with ill intentions, Su Wan would not be polite.

    Su Wan¡¯s calm words swept past her ears. When Diya heard that, her beautiful face immediately flushed red!

    Was she referring to her as a dog?!

    This shameless and unculturedmoner actually dared to say that about her!

    Diya¡¯s hands were tightly clenched together. At this moment, her beautiful face was filled with resentment and anger.

    ¡°Su Wan, you¨C¡±

    As she spoke, Diya jumped down from her horse. She raised her hand aggressively as if she wanted to p Su Wan¡¯s face directly.

    However, just as Diya raised her hand, she suddenly felt that her wrist was stopped by someone.

    Diya was stunned. She suddenly raised her head and a handsome face jumped into her sight.

    It was Jiang Xuecheng.

    Why did the emperor protect such an embarrassing woman!

    ¡°Your Highness, how could you do this to me? You¡¯re hurting me!¡±

    Diya couldn¡¯t help but think of what happened at the banquet yesterday. Tears welled up in her amber eyes as sheined to Jiang Xuecheng.

    Diya was good-looking, but she was usually too arrogant. People didn¡¯t like her.

    At this moment, she looked like a pear blossom in the rain, as if she was about to cry. She was rather delicate and moving. If other men saw her, they would definitely feel sorry for her.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng was a man with a ¡°heart of stone¡±. He urately pressed on Diya¡¯s thumb, and his face was as cold as ayer of thin frost.

    His voice was iparably mocking.

    ¡°Diya, didn¡¯t you make enough noise at the banquet yesterday?! You still came today!¡±

    When Diya heard these words, she looked at Jiang Xuecheng in disbelief. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling.

    ¡°Your Highness, you actually said that I caused trouble at the banquet yesterday? I was the one who lost the most face yesterday, right? What about the one who you personally proposed to? Aren¡¯t you arrogantly trying to show her off in front of me?!¡±

    As she spoke, Diya¡¯s eyes turned red. Bean-sized tears swirled in her eyes, but she tried hard not to let them fall.

    At the end of her speech, Diya seemed to be sobbing uncontrobly. Her head also drooped down, showing an extremely weak and pitiful arc to Jiang Xuecheng.

    After returning to the family yesterday, when she heard that the Emperor had broken off the engagement, her father was naturally iparably furious. Meanwhile, her mother had talked to Diya for a long time.

    Men liked delicate and pitiful little white flowers. Her personality was too arrogant. She should have restrained herself a little and disyed a weak posture in front of the emperor.

    Only then would she be able to arouse the desire of a man to protect her.

    Now, Diya had started to put it into practice.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Xuecheng did not fall for this trick at all.

    The corner of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile, and his expression was cold.

    ¡°Diya, someone will know that you do something unless you don¡¯t do it. You know what you did yesterday, so why are you still pretending to be pitiful in front of me?!¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng said this, he suddenly let go of Diya¡¯s hand. Right now, he only had eyes full of disgust for Diya.

    When Diya heard what he said, she was stunned. Before she could think clearly, she stumbled and almost fell because of his sudden release.

    Fortunately, Fiennes was behind Diya and quickly held his sister.

    Although Fiennes knew that Diya was arrogant, he even vaguely understood that Jiang Xuecheng was using her of secretly putting the ruby earring under the cushion.

    However, in Fiennes¡¯ opinion, Diya had suffered enough grievances yesterday. Breaking the marriage in public was a great humiliation to his proud sister!

    No matter what, Fiennes would not watch others bully his sister like this.

    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t you think that Diya¡¯s grievances at the banquet yesterday were not enough? Do you still think that our Siswell family is easy to bully?¡±

    Fiennes looked coldly at Jiang Xuecheng, his expression clearly unhappy.

    Jiang Xuecheng met Fiennes¡¯ gaze indifferently, the corners of his lips revealing a trace of ridicule.

    ¡°This is this and that is that. I¡¯ve never thought of using my power to bully others. Fiennes, you¡¯re protecting your sister without any principles. Do you dare to say that you don¡¯t know that what happened to Madam Ye yesterday was all your sister¡¯s doing?!¡±

    Initially, he did not have a good impression of Fiennes because of his vague goodwill towards Su Wan. In addition to that troublemaker sister of Fiennes, his impression of Fiennes was even worse.

    Madam Ye?!

    Diya took a few deep breaths and her face immediately turned red!

    How did the emperor know that she was the one who nned Madam Ye¡¯s matter?

    Diya was also confused. Anyone who was a little smarter would have guessed that it was Diya who was behind the incident.

    Diya bit her lips tightly. She raised her head and looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. Her delicate face was filled with grievance.

    ¡°Your Highness, I didn¡¯t!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng gave Diya a cold nce. He directly threw out the crucial evidence and poked Diya¡¯s vital point.

    ¡°You said you didn¡¯t? But in the surveince footage of the banquet, that pair of ruby earrings passed through your hands! Do you still want to deny it?¡±

    Hearing these words, Diya¡¯s face instantly turned extremely pale.

    His Highness actually thought of checking the surveince footage!

    Madam Ye loved her son as much as her life, wishing that she could pamper young master Keller to the heavens. Young master Keller had three broken ribs because of Su Wan, and he was still lying in the hospital. Wasn¡¯t it normal for Madam Ye and Su Wan to argue?!

    Su Wan did not think about this at all. She looked around at Diya and Jiang Xuecheng in shock. Only then did she realize that she had been set up by someone!

    Madam Ye and Su Wan had a grudge because of young master Keller. Su Wan thought that the other party hade to seek revenge on purpose!

    However, Madam Ye had indeede to seek revenge on Su Wan. It was just that someone had used her as a gun, which further intensified the conflict!

    When Fiennes heard that there were surveince cameras, he could not help but frown.

    His younger sister was too dirty. If it were him, he would definitely not leave any traces behind.

    ¡°Then what does Your Highness want?¡±

    Fiennes restrained his expression. His blue eyes looked towards Jiang Xuecheng. His handsome face was filled with gloom.

    This man had ruined the marriage. It was equivalent to publicly pping the face of the Siswell family. was this matter not enough as revenge?!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just want to remind Miss Diya not to put herself in the position of a victim at all times. In the future, we will not interfere in each other¡¯s business. We will treat each other as strangers!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Diya called out to Jiang Xuecheng. She was gnashing her teeth.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng looked back at her.

    ¡°Your Highness hopes that I won¡¯t pester the two of you. Fine! But I have a condition! Your Highness, do you dare to have a bet with me?!¡±

 Chapter 842 - Why Donâ€™t We Bet Big?

    <h4>Chapter 842: Why Don¡¯t We Bet Big?</h4>

    Diya stared fixedly at Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, her amber eyes filled with a determined cold light.

    Bet?!

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng looked at each other thoughtfully.

    Even if they didn¡¯t hear the content, they weren¡¯t very interested in the conditions that Diya had proposed.

    This youngdy was arrogant by nature, and it wasn¡¯t rare for her to break her promise with a small temper. So what was the use of winning the bet?

    ¡°Why should we bet with you? Why should we trust your bet?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was indifferent. His deep phoenix-like eyes swept across Diya. There was not a hint of emotion on his face.

    Upon hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold voice, Diya¡¯s pretty face instantly sank,

    Without thinking, she grabbed Fiennes¡¯ hand and used her brother¡¯s credit as a guarantee.

    ¡°My brother is here today. I¡¯ll let him be the supervisor. Of course, if Your Highness doesn¡¯t believe me, you can use recording and signing to witness what happens today. I promise, if you win this bet, I won¡¯t break the agreement!¡±

    She was actually going to sign the recording?

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng looked at each other again.

    It seemed that Diya was serious?

    If they had such a guarantee, if Diya broke the contract in the future, it would not be pleasant to hear.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s phoenix-like eyes were deep, and his pair of pitch-ck eyes were particrly intimidating.

    ¡°Then tell me what you want to bet on first.¡±

    The suggestion that Diya had just put forward made Jiang Xuecheng quite moved.

    If they really won, with evidence in hand, if Diya broke her promise and came to pester the two of them in the future, he would be able to use his power in a justified manner!

    When Diya heard that Jiang Xuecheng had relented, she could not help but feel a little smug. She raised her chin high, and her expression was filled with pride.

    ¡°I want to bet riding skills with Su Wan! If...¡±

    Before Diya could finish her words, she heard a cold male voice interrupt her in an instant.

    ¡°Ridiculous! You clearly heard Su Wan say that she had never ridden a horse before. You want topete riding skills with her? It would be unfair to win!¡±

    Diya¡¯s expression changed, and the smile on her face froze at the corner of her lips.

    So this was how this man thought of her?

    Sensing the icy gaze of Jiang Xuecheng on her body, Diya could not help but feel a little wronged.

    Although she had always been unruly, it was not to the point where she wanted to take advantage of a newbie.

    Diya anxiously looked at Jiang Xuecheng and shook her head very seriously.

    ¡°Your Highness, you are thinking too lowly of me. I know that Su Wan is a newbie, but I am not a veteran. I have only practiced horse riding for a week. Simrly, I will give Su Wan a week¡¯s time.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Diya¡¯s exnation, he frowned slightly.

    Fiennes knew that he definitely did not trust his sister, so he spoke up for Diya.

    ¡°Your Highness, Diya has indeed onlye to the Equestrian Club for a week, and they were all non-professional training.¡±

    Thinking of Fiennes and Diya slowly riding their horses, the expression of Jiang Xuecheng eased up a little. Looking at Diya¡¯s previous appearance, it was true that she was not familiar with riding horses.

    But even so, Jiang Xuecheng still tilted his head and asked the staff beside him one more question.

    ¡°Is it true?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s question was so random that the staff could not help but be stunned for a moment. It took two or three seconds before he realized that the emperor was asking about the authenticity of the content of Diya and Fiennes.

    The staff nodded at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Emperor, Miss Diya has indeed only learned horsemanship from us for a week. However, Miss Diya is naturally intelligent and quickly learned it. Not everyone can learn as quickly as Miss Diya...¡±

    The staff nced at Su Wan and the rest of his meaning was self-evident.

    When Diya heard the staff¡¯s words, she could not help but feel a little angry. Why did he have to expose her talent in horsemanship!

    She was willing to give Su Wan a week to learn horsemanship. It was a fairpetition!

    If Su Wan¡¯s talent was not good enough, then she could not be med!

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded to the staff and roughly understood the staff¡¯s advice.

    ¡°Wan Wan, with your current physique, it¡¯s not suitable for you to learn how to ride a horse. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he wanted to pull Su Wan back.

    Su Wan did not intend to put on a brave front. When she heard that it was better not to ride a horse, she did not have much interest in it. She had never been good at sports since she was young, and she had nevere into contact with horse riding.

    After being infected with the CHK Virus No.3, her body had deteriorated. If she rode halfway and did not have the strength to even restrain the reins, she was afraid that something bad would happen!

    ...

    Diya was almost suffocated by the attitude of Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan!

    It turned out that the emperor was still a coward!

    Su Wan had not learned yet, and the oue was not decided yet. He actually stopped gambling!

    However, Diya did not dare to scold Jiang Xuecheng, so she could only make an example of Su Wan.

    ¡°Su Wan, don¡¯t you feel ashamed to run away at thest minute?!¡±

    Su Wan did not feel ashamed at all. She turned around and looked at Diya, who was not far away, with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°We also said that we would listen to the contents of your bet before we decide. We do not agree to it. How can it be considered running away from the battle?¡±

    What a sharp tongue!

    Diya was so angry that she stomped her feet angrily. She wished that she could stare a hole in Su Wan¡¯s body!

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a week¡¯s time, but you don¡¯t dare to bet with me! If you win, I¡¯ll really not bother about your marriage with His Highness anymore! I¡¯ll let you have ap. Do you dare?!¡±

    The more Diya spoke, the more agitated she became. She even used the excuse of giving Su Wan a headstart, but unfortunately, it still did not move Su Wan.

    Diya wanted to make this bet with Su Wan today because she wanted to get back the face she had lost at the banquet yesterday. In the end, they did not give her the chance at all!

    Just as Diya was flustered and exasperated, she could only angrily scold Su Wan for being cowardly.

    ¡°Su Wan, you¡¯re a coward! You¡¯ll only cower under the wings of His Highness. You don¡¯t have any courage and responsibility at all!¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard what Diya said, he quickly turned around.

    Diya was shocked. She was suppressed by the invisible aura from Jiang Xuecheng and subconsciously kept quiet.

    The emperor wanted to scold her for Su Wan?!

    However, contrary to Diya¡¯s expectations, Jiang Xuecheng only casually nced at Fiennes and her with a gentle voice.

    ¡°Diya, it¡¯s not impossible to make a bet. However, Su Wan and I will be going to Aquamarine in a week. We won¡¯t have the time to train. Why don¡¯t we bet big?¡±

    Diya was stunned.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xuecheng calmly flicked his sleeves.

    ¡°Su Wan has never learned how to ride a horse, while the you have only learned how to ride a horse for a week. Then, it wouldn¡¯t be interesting for the two of you to gamble. Why don¡¯t you let your brother and I join in and bet on which one of us is better at riding!¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng mentioned him, Fiennes restrained his expression and listened to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words very seriously.

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re not betting on who will reach the finish line first. That would be too boring¨C¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll have the rider cover his eyes while Diya and Su Wan stand twenty meters away. Let¡¯s ride over and see who can stop in time and not hurt anyone!¡±

 Chapter 843 - I Will Bet!

    <h4>Chapter 843: I Will Bet!</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was faint, but no one had expected him to propose such a sensational horse racing method!

    This was not a bet on who was better at riding between Jiang Xuecheng and Fiennes. This was a joke about Su Wan¡¯s and Diya¡¯s lives!

    How could a blindfolded rider control the direction of the horse?!

    Without eyes to guide the way, no matter how good one¡¯s calctions were, they could not estimate how far the distance of twenty meters was, right?!

    If things went wrong, Su Wan and Diya would die on the spot, bing a wisp of souls under the hooves of the horse!

    The other people present were instantly stunned.

    Diya, who had always said that Su Wan was a coward who refused topete, was also a little frightened at this moment.

    Her face was flushed red as she asked Jiang Xuecheng awkwardly.

    ¡°Your Highness, if that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it be very dangerous? Then when Su Wan and I are on the track, can we remind each other how far away we are?¡±

    Although Diya was willful, she would not risk her life as a bet!

    Although she liked the two famous horses, Chuxue and Bailu, and had developed some feelings for them, if she were to really bet on this kind ofpetition, even if she did not die, her face would be trampled by the horse¡¯s hooves!

    She could not afford to gamble!

    However, not to mention Diya, even Su Wan and Fiennes were a little surprised that Jiang Xuecheng would propose such apetition rule!

    Only Jiang Xuecheng had a calm expression, suddenly treating his previous proposal as a child¡¯s y.

    He looked at Diya, his pair of dark phoenix eyes were like two tranquilkes, without the slightest ripple.

    ¡°In order to maintain the fairness of the race, when you and Su Wan are on the track, you are not allowed to move around, and you are also not allowed to speak.¡±

    ¡°Then this is too dangerous. How can you ¨C¡±

    Upon hearing that, Diya almost jumped. Without thinking, she started jumping anxiously!

    However, Jiang Xuecheng remained unmoved. He cast a sidelong nce at Diya with a smile that was not a smile.

    ¡°Why, are you afraid? Didn¡¯t you just mock Su Wan for being a coward?¡±

    How could this be mentioned in the same breath!

    Diya was instantly defeated. Her lips trembled slightly. She could only cast a pleading gaze at Fiennes.

    She was waiting in front like a target. How could she not be afraid!

    ¡°Brother, what do you think?¡±

    Fiennes was not as easy to fool as Diya. Although he was shocked when he first heard about the conditions of Jiang Xuecheng, when he thought about how much Jiang Xuecheng cared about Su Wan, it was impossible for them to put Su Wan¡¯s life at stake.

    Moreover, the emperor was using retreat to advance, using such a dangerous bet to scare his sister away.

    Fiennes stood next to Diya indifferently, his azure blue eyes ncing at Su Wan.

    ¡°As long as Miss Su has no objections, I agree to the rules of thepetition.¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ tone was a little ambiguous, as if he was very familiar with Su Wan. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression instantly darkened.

    ¡°Wan Wan, since Fiennes agrees, then Diya will definitely listen to her brother. What about you?¡±

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s question, her pale red lips could not help but quiver.

    Actually, she was also a little afraid...

    Su Wan had never seen Jiang Xuecheng ride a horse before, so she did not know how good his riding skills were.

    But even if Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s riding skills were at the peak, once he was blindfolded, could he still see through to her?

    What if he did not control his strength properly and directly rode the horse and stepped on her body?!

    Su Wan wanted to ask if Jiang Xuecheng was serious, but when Jiang Xuecheng noticed Su Wan¡¯s unease, he immediately gave her a reassuring look.

    Su Wan was stunned, so she simply did not ask.

    She trusted this man wholeheartedly, and she also believed that Jiang Xuecheng would not take her life as a joke.

    Su Wan hesitated for a second before she finally nodded her head firmly.

    ¡°I will bet!¡±

    She had to believe in Jiang Xuecheng.

    It was not that Diya did not see Su Wan¡¯s hesitation, but when she heard Su Wan agree so decisively, a baffling feeling suddenly arose in her heart. There was even a faint hint of admiration.

    She suddenly understood why the Emperor liked this woman.

    However, Diya thought about it again. Thepetition had not even started yet. Why did she have to unt other people¡¯s ambitions and destroy her own prestige?

    Su Wan might be a woman who spoke well. When thepetition started, she would not even know where to run to!

    After consoling herself twice like this, Diya immediately put aside the little admiration she had for Su Wan.

    Diya lifted her chin proudly and grabbed Fiennes¡¯ arm. They looked like siblings with deep affection.

    ¡°Your Highness, Miss Su, since you two are the ones who proposed to use this method to make a bet, why don¡¯t you start first?¡±

    Although Diya was not old, she could be considered to be a little scheming.

    Naturally, Jiang Xuecheng could see through Diya¡¯s thoughts at a nce.

    If he and Su Wan came first and he did not stop in time to hurt Su Wan, then this match would be considered as their loss. There was no point in continuing the match.

    On the other hand, Diya and Fiennes won without a fight. Their honor will return.

    Diya felt a little ufortable when she saw the faint smile on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face.

    She knew that all the people present were smart. She also knew that her little scheme could not be hidden from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes.

    However, what was wrong with finding a way out for herself first!

    If her brother had not insisted on agreeing, she would not have dared to agree to this match!

    ¡°Your Highness, you wouldn¡¯t dare to¨C¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng did not make a sound, Diya suddenly felt uneasy, afraid that Jiang Xuecheng would draw lots to decide the order.

    If it was her and Fiennes¡¯ turn to go first, Diya felt that she would immediately run away in fear!

    Jiang Xuecheng knew that Diya was trying to goad him, but he did not care at all.

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded indifferently, and a confident smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Why not? Only Su Wan and I will go first, if not it will look like we bullied you!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Diya immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that Su Wan did not object, she could not help but feel that Su Wan was also somewhat pleasing to the eye.

    Diya curled her lips at Su Wan, but the anger in her heart towards Su Wan had unknowingly disappeared by more than half.

    This woman was so arrogant, it would be better if she was not trampled into ground meat by the horse hooves...

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded slightly at Fiennes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go change into clothes that are convenient for riding. Wait here.¡±

    ...

    Soon, Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan, and the others arrived at the racetrack.

    The service staff brought Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s usual ¡°Lightning¡± and respectfully led it to the side of Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Your Highness, Your Lightning¨C¡±

    It was the first time Su Wan had seen such a tall and handsome horse.

    Lightning had a beautiful figure and well-proportioned limbs. Its fur was pure ck like obsidian. It could be seen that the horse¡¯s mane had been washed and cleaned all year round. Under the sun, it shone with a low-key and noble color. It was so beautiful that it was soul-stirring.

    Previously, the staff had introduced that Fiennes¡¯ ¡°Bailu¡± was a purebred, but did not know what breed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s Lightning was.

    Just as Su Wan was curious, she saw that Jiang Xuecheng had already taken out apletely opaque ck ribbon and tied it around his eyes...

 Chapter 844 - The Thrill Of Life And Death

    <h4>Chapter 844: The Thrill Of Life And Death</h4>

    Seeing how calm andposed Jiang Xuecheng was in tying the ribbon, the people present could not help but feel some inexplicable admiration.

    The staff was even more excited.

    Today was going to be a grand asion!

    He had stayed in this Equestrian Club for more than ten years and had seen all kinds of horse racing methods. But he had never seen such horse riding with the rider¡¯s eyes closed, and he was even willing to bet a person¡¯s life on it!

    It was extremely exciting!

    After Jiang Xuecheng finished tying the ribbon, he immediately stood still on the field. He was not in a hurry to get on the horse. Instead, he put his head next to Lightning¡¯s cheek, looking extremely intimate.

    Then, Jiang Xuecheng stretched out his hand and slowlybed Lightning¡¯s mane.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands were very beautiful. They were as white and slender as a pianist¡¯s hands. His bones and flesh were well-proportioned, and his knuckles were distinct.

    At this moment, he wasbing Lightning¡¯s mane as if he was taking care of a work of art. He whispered something into Lightning¡¯s ear.

    The man and the horse were in an intimate position. The atmosphere was harmonious and people could not help but take a second look at them.

    Diya and Fiennes looked at each other. They did not know if Jiang Xuecheng was stalling for time.

    It could not be that Jiang Xuecheng had the ability tomunicate with animals, right?

    This was too ridiculous!

    Then Fiennes and Diya couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Wan, wanting to see if there was even a hint of fear on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    But they were soon disappointed.

    The smile on Su Wan¡¯s beautiful face was faint, and she looked very gently at the man who was interacting with Lightning not far away.

    Anyone could see that Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were full of affection.

    It was as if what awaited her next was not a life-and-death test, but a date with her sweetheart.

    Diya snorted in annoyance. She was unwilling to admit that Su Wan was really not afraid. This woman was definitely faking it!

    ¡°Hey, His Highness is ready to go. Why aren¡¯t you going over?¡±

    Diya had an arrogant smile on her face. She pouted at Su Wan in disdain.

    Su Wan could hear the displeasure in Diya¡¯s tone, but she was not angry at all. Instead, she walked calmly towards the track twenty meters away.

    As she walked, she would asionally turn around to look at Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng had already flipped over cleanly and sat upright on his horse. His movements were extremely elegant.

    Jiang Xuecheng held the reins indifferently. Although his face was covered with a ck ribbon, his posture was like a king who looked down on the world!

    It made people want to worship him!

    The wind blew gently, blowing the ribbon on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face into the wind.

    The sky was blue. Under the bright sunshine, this man was so eye-catching. He did not need any words or even half a nce to attract everyone¡¯s attention.

    Su Wan stared at the man and the horse, and could not help but smile.

    For some reason, the more rxed Jiang Xuecheng was, the more rxed she felt.

    She had always trusted him.

    Jiang Xuecheng would not harm her.

    ...

    Su Wan soon arrived at the track 20 meters away. She was dressed in light blue clothes, which looked like a bunch of beautiful irises from afar.

    The staff, who was acting as a temporary referee, asked Su Wan from afar.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Su Wan nodded lightly with a faint smile on her face.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m ready to start at any time!¡±

    Perhaps her appearance was not the most eye-catching among the crowd, but when you saw the smile on Su Wan¡¯s face, you could not help but be dazzled and mesmerized.

    This was Su Wan¡¯s unique charm.

    When the staff saw that Su Wan had agreed to start thepetition, he bowed his head respectfully to Jiang Xuecheng and earnestly asked for instructions.

    ¡°Your Highness, Miss Su is ready. What about you?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded casually. Because he was blindfolded with a ck ribbon, no one could see the look in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes at this moment, but the smile on his lips was enough to notice.

    He was so calm and confident.

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were so calm, the staff couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.

    The staff looked at Su Wan again. Tsk, such a beautiful woman, she better not be injured.

    Even if Su Wan was scared and jumped away halfway, her life was still the most important thing!

    The staff prayed silently that Su Wan would be okay, then finally took a deep breath and shouted.

    ¡°Let thepetition begin!¡±

    ...

    Before the staff finished his sentence, he saw Jiang Xuecheng pull the reins!

    In an instant, the Lightning that Jiang Xuecheng was riding immediately sped forward like a ck streak of light that could be caught by the human eye!

    It was only a short distance of twenty meters from Su Wan. No one had expected that Jiang Xuecheng would ride so fast, as if he was flying!

    Was he really not afraid of hitting Su Wan?!

    The ck ribbon on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face fluttered in the wind. He rode on his horse, and his strong figure seemed to have be one with the ck Lightning. One man and one horse, with an intimidating height.

    With a distance of ten meters and a few leaps, it would not be long before Jiang Xuecheng rode on the Lightning and stepped on Su Wan¡¯s body!

    Oh God!

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. Because they could not speak to interrupt thepetition, it was as if someone was drumming in their hearts, but no one dared to say a word.

    Was Su Wan really not going to dodge?

    If she did, then even if Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng lost, she would at least be able to keep her life!

    Fiennes narrowed his eyes slightly. His gaze was deep, and he could not help but look at Su Wan a few more times.

    Su Wan did not dodge. She was indifferent as if she could not feel the dust in front of her at all.

    What would it feel like to have someone by your side who was willing to give up everything for you, even risking their life?

    It was no wonder that the emperor would be so devoted to Su Wan

    Su Wan was indeed different from the rest...

    Thousands of thoughts ran through Fiennes¡¯ mind, but Diya was already scared out of her wits.

    She held onto Fiennes¡¯ wrist tightly. Although she usually could not bear to see Su Wan well, now that she saw such a scene, she actually could not bear to see Su Wan being trampled into a pile of ground meat!

    How could Su Wan neither scream nor dodge!

    Even if the person on the track was not her, Diya felt that half of her soul had been scared out of her.

    ...

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s galloping horse approaching her. She did not know why, but she did not feel the slightest bit of panic in her heart.

    Instead, she felt as if her entire body was empty.

    Her clear almond-shaped eyes shed as she looked at the vigorous posture of Jiang Xuecheng in a daze.

    This kind of Jiang Xuecheng was something that Su Wan had never seen before!

    However, it was really very handsome. Even if he was blindfolded, he was also very handsome!

    When he was less than a meter away from Su Wan, the horse¡¯s speed did not slow down!

    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and they even felt a little suffocated.

    In a few seconds, Lightning¡¯s galloping horse hooves would step on Su Wan¡¯s face!

    She would probably be injured even if she did not die!

 Chapter 845 - A Fierce Horse That Only Recognizes Its Master

    <h4>Chapter 845: A Fierce Horse That Only Recognizes Its Master</h4>

    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled when they saw the Lightning that Jiang Xuecheng was riding on. Diya subconsciously closed her eyes!

    Even if the person standing there was not her, it was still too terrifying!

    However, at such a critical moment, Jiang Xuecheng somehow managed to determine the distance between Lightning and Su Wan. In an instant, he actually pulled the reins!

    Everyone was stunned. What they had originally thought would be a terrifying scene was now as calm as the dust had settled!

    Everyone focused their eyes and looked carefully!

    They saw that when Su Wan was still one step away from the ink-ck Lightning, the Lightning that was charging forward received its master¡¯s order and stopped calmly!

    Heavens, how did the emperor do it?!

    Everyone took in a deep breath again. They simply couldn¡¯t believe their eyes!

    Lightning seemed to have noticed everyone¡¯s attention. It raised its front hooves and leaned forward like a king, proudly raising its head.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled slightly and flew down from Lightning¡¯s body.

    His movements were clean and neat.

    He did not even take off the ck ribbon on his eyes.

    Even from such a distance, everyone was sure that the ck ribbon on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face was still fine. It was impossible for him to see where Su Wan was!

    ...

    Dust flew everywhere. Everyone was still unable to wake up from the ¡°miracle¡± just now.

    It was really dangerous and urgent. It was even more shocking than the big special effects movies that they had seen before!

    It was really too dangerous!

    Meanwhile, Su Wan was still calmly standing where she was. She did not look like she had just experienced a life-and-death situation!

    She could not help butugh when she saw Jiang Xuecheng jump off his horse, but he did not untie the ribbon on his face.

    ¨CThis man is really childish. Does he want me to untie the ribbon?

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his wrist at Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan Wan, aren¡¯t you going to help me?¡±

    She had actually guessed correctly!

    Su Wan shook her head and could not help butugh.

    She finally strode toward Jiang Xuecheng. Su Wan stood on tiptoes and reached out to pull the knot on the back of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s head.

    The knot was cleverly tied so that it would not fall off no matter how he moved. However, Su Wan pulled it gently twice and removed the blindfold.

    In an instant, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s vision returned to light.

    The breeze rustled in the ears.

    Su Wan looked up at him seriously and casually waved the ribbon that she had just removed.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s ck. If it had a better color, this should be a good hair tie.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s words, his phoenix-like eyes locked tightly on her.

    Su Wan held the ribbon in one hand and kept stroking it toward her hair, as if she really wanted to use it to tie her hair.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face was inexplicably warm, and his heart was extremely soft.

    ¡°Wan Wan, aren¡¯t you scared at all?¡±

    Hearing that, a mischievous smile appeared on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to y this game? Are you trying to tell me not to trust your skills?¡±

    Hearing that, Jiang Xuecheng smiled and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to scratch Su Wan¡¯s delicate nose bridge.

    The feeling of her trusting him was really hard to describe.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart inexplicably became much clearer.

    In this life, it was enough for Su Wan to understand him alone.

    As for Su Wan¡¯s wellbeing, he would cherish it.

    ...

    Everyone did not expect that Su Wan and the Emperor would immediately show their affection after the game.

    However, when they saw that Su Wan was fine, everyone present could not help but heave a sigh of relief.

    Even Diya, who hated Su Wan very much, was somewhat dumbfounded. She could not help but open her mouth and let out a gasp of surprise.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    It was not clear whether she was referring to the fact that Jiang Xuecheng was able to stop Lightning in time, or that Su Wan did not scream and dodge the horse from the beginning to the end.

    Diya was not an idiot. She could tell that this was clearly the first time that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were ying such a dangerous game.

    Diya looked at the man and woman standing side by side. For the first time, she did not feel jealous. Instead, she felt pure envy.

    How many people could have such feelings and such tacit understanding?

    In the past, she always thought that Su Wan was lucky.

    However, after today¡¯s events, Diya suddenly understood why Jiang Xuecheng chose Su Wan.

    On the other hand, the emperor was also lucky. Su Wan was his confidant.

    Fiennes was surprised when he saw Diya let go of his arm.

    He followed Diya¡¯s gaze and was immediately attracted to Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    Under the warm sunlight, the two looked like a perfect couple.

    There were so many people surrounding them, but no one seemed to fit into their world.

    Fiennes¡¯ gaze returned from Jiang Xuecheng to Su Wan. His blue eyes darkened.

    Su Wan was not the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, but she was definitely a very special woman.

    Su Wan¡¯s beauty was definitely not just the kind of beauty that was floating on the surface. More than that, it was the kind of intriguing temperament that was enough to make others feel inferior.

    It was like a ssh-inkndscape painting. Compared to the colored ones, what made people more curious was the distant and tranquil temperament of the painter.

    It was mysterious and fascinating.

    Fiennes could be considered to have seen all kinds of beauties. Over the years, he had dated countless socialites.

    However, there had never been a person like Su Wan who was willing to devote her heart and soul to Jiang Xuecheng, or even use her life to love him.

    What was the reason?

    With such a woman around, even if it was a storm, no matter how many people opposed it, they wouldn¡¯t want to let go, right?

    Yet, he had never met such a lover before.

    He was the one who knew Su Wan earlier, and he was the one who pursued her earlier. Yet, the emperor was the one who beat him to it.

    Thinking of this, Fiennes couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists under his sleeves.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xuecheng had already walked over with Su Wan.

    Both of them were smiling happily. Anyone could see the harmonious aura around them.

    Jiang Xuecheng handed Lightning to the staff and instructed him to send Lightning back to its original ce.

    The staff nodded happily and immediately took Lightning¡¯s reins.

    Lightning seemed to know that it was going to leave with its master. It blinked its big eyes with obvious grievance.

    ¨CBad master! Wanting to toss it aside after using it! He was too bad!

    Then Lightning shook off the staff¡¯s hand and snorted.

    Su Wan almostughed out loud when she saw Lightning¡¯s proud look.

    Why did she feel that this horse really had a telepathic connection with Jiang Xuecheng!

    Look at the grievance in its small eyes...

    Su Wan walked closer to Lightning with amusement. When she saw Lightning¡¯s beautiful silk mane under the sun, she subconsciously reached out her hand and wanted to stroke its fur.

    However, Lightning quickly dodged and red at Su Wan with a murderous look!

 Chapter 846 - She Couldnâ€™t Sit Still And Wait For Death

    <h4>Chapter 846: She Couldn¡¯t Sit Still And Wait For Death</h4>

    Although Su Wan had never raised small animals, she seemed to have a special affinity for animals since she was young.

    Cats and dogs liked to stick to her.

    Tsk, this horse really had no taste!

    Su Wan could not help but feel a little helpless, so she could only take her hand back embarrassedly!

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s pouting face, he felt a little funny in his heart.

    He walked quickly to the side of the tall ck horse. Lightning immediately lost its previous arrogance. It immediately lowered her head and rubbed against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm.

    Lightning was like a child acting coquettishly to its parents.

    Its big bright eyes were full of attachment and admiration for its master.

    Even though it was a horse, Su Wan still felt goosebumps all over her body.

    Hmph, she would never admit that she was jealous of Jiang Xuecheng!

    Why did such a beautiful and strong horse only acknowledge Jiang Xuecheng? It was unfair!

    Jiang Xuecheng did not pay attention to the angry Su Wan. Instead, he stretched out his well-defined fingers and kept stroking Lightning¡¯s shiny fur. Then, he lowered his head and rubbed against Lightning¡¯s big head.

    When Su Wan saw the two of them in this state, Goosebumps appeared on her skin.

    Fortunately, Lightning was not human. Otherwise, she would definitely have a love rival!

    However, on second thought, now looking at Jiang Xuecheng and Lightning, did he think the same way when he saw how close she and Nono were?

    When the staff saw Su Wan¡¯s expression, he could not help but want tough. It was Su Wan¡¯s first time seeing Lightning, and she wanted to stroke Lightning¡¯s mane. It was too whimsical.

    Lightning was a pure-blooded Ferghana horse. It had a hot temper and was very impulsive. In the past, it had almost trampled on several of the staff.

    It wasn¡¯t until when Jiang Xuecheng had just taken over the position of the emperor that he came to this Equestrian Club because he was bored and wanted to ride a horse to rx.

    At that time, the Emperor had taken a liking to lightning at a nce.

    Lightning was also an unyielding character. He wouldn¡¯t be so easily tamed by anyone.

    In the end, before Jiang Xuecheng had used many tricks, Lightning was flipped over by Jiang Xuecheng. Lightning had not been ridden by anyone before, so it was naturally furious at that time.

    It kept running wildly just to throw Jiang Xuecheng off. Unfortunately, no matter how Jiang Xuecheng made it lose its temper, Jiang Xuecheng remained unmoving and steadily rode Lightning.

    At that time, the staff was scared to death. They were afraid that if the emperor was not careful, he would be thrown off by Lightning!

    Even if he did not die, he would at least break two ribs.

    However, after being ridden by Jiang Xuecheng for more than two hours, Lightning did not have the strength to fight anymore. The entire horse was panting and finally lost to Jiang Xuecheng.

    Although it was still the arrogant and despotic Ferghana Horse, miraculously, it no longer showed any attitude towards Jiang Xuecheng. Once Jiang Xuecheng arrived, it was like a little wife. It could not wait to stick to Jiang Xuecheng!

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng and Lightning were inseparable, the staff finally opened his mouth and carefully asked Jiang Xuecheng for instructions.

    ¡°Your Highness, Lightning seems to be a little reluctant to part with you. Do you still want me to bring it back first?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng indifferently raised his eyes and slightly shook his head at the staff.

    ¡°No need. I will send Lightning backter.¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng said this, he gently stretched out his hand and patted Lightning¡¯s back. Then, he quickly walked to the silent Diya and Fiennes.

    ¡°The bet just now, we¡¯ll count it as our win, right?¡±

    Diya had been focused on watching the thrilling scene and did note back to her senses for a while. It was not until Jiang Xuecheng reminded her that she realized that they were at a disadvantage!

    Diya¡¯s face suddenly looked a little embarrassed.

    In fact, she no longer had the same resentment towards Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng as she did a day ago. She just felt embarrassed to be asked to admit defeat like this.

    She looked at Fiennes as if she was asking for help.

    ¡°Brother¨C¡±

    Fiennes calmly stroked Diya¡¯s shoulder, his expression calm.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that His Highness did not hurt anyone just now, but Diya and I have not taken our turn, which means that there is still a possibility of a draw in this bet!¡±

    Did he mean to bet again?

    Diya¡¯s amber eyes instantly widened!

    Just thinking about the thrilling scene just now made her feel a chill down her spine. She did not even need to stand on the track before her legs went soft!

    The corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips curved into a half-smile.

    ¡°Then please!¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he took out the ck ribbon from before and handed it to Fiennes.

    ¡°Brother, are you really going to bet? Why don¡¯t we admit defea¨C¡±

    Before Diya could finish her sentence, she felt Fiennes giving her a cold nce. Diya suddenly fell silent.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of admitting defeat? If His Highness and Su Wan can do it, we can do it too!¡±

    Diya¡¯s heart skipped a beat under Fiennes¡¯ gaze.

    What was wrong with her brother?

    Diya had always thought that Fiennes was an extremely tactful person. He was able to adapt to the situation from both sides

    However, this was the first time she had seen her brother sopetitive.

    Was he triggered by something?

    ¡°Diya, don¡¯t you believe in my riding skills?¡±

    Diya¡¯s expression froze. She did not know what to say.

    ¡°I¨C¡±

    She had always thought that her brother¡¯s riding skills were unparalleled. However, when she saw that Jiang Xuecheng was able to stop in time even though he was blindfolded, Diya suddenly felt that her brother might not be able to do it.

    He could not see with his eyes covered. It was definitely not the usual situation where he could look around and see all the obstacles at once!

    Seeing that Fiennes¡¯ face was getting darker and darker, Diya had no choice but to put on a sad face. She reluctantly moved her feet away and walked until she was twenty meters away from the track.

    Fiennes ced his finger on his lips and whistled. The horse with a strong posture and snow-white fur immediately came to him.

    It stopped beside Fiennes.

    Fiennes got on the horse and elegantly covered his eyes with a ribbon.

    The staff went forward to check. After confirming that Fiennes could not see, he asked Fiennes and Diya loudly.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Fiennes nodded, while Diya pouted. She looked like she was about to cry, but because of her brother¡¯s face, she did not object in the end.

    The staff gave the order, and Fiennes¡¯ Bailu instantly rushed over!

    Diya had always felt that she was like Bailu, likes Fiennes very much as Chuxue does too.

    However, when she saw Bailu rushing towards her at such a fast speed, Diya¡¯s mind was actually nk!

    There were still ten meters to go, but Diya only felt that there was thunder exploding in her ears, and her mind was buzzing!

    God, it was really too scary!

    Dust flew everywhere. When Diya saw the white horse with urgent hoofs, she suddenly came back to her senses!

    No, no, no, she could not sit still and wait for death!

    There was still a distance between them, but Diya screamed in fear and immediately ran to the side...

    Everyone was stunned!

    Fiennes suddenly pulled the reins. He tore off the ribbon on his face and threw it on the ground!

 Chapter 847 - Itâ€™s Raining Red?

    <h4>Chapter 847: It¡¯s Raining Red?</h4>

    Fiennes¡¯ face was tightly pursed, and there was a deep crease between his brows. His unusually gloomy face seemed to be brewing a violent storm!

    The pure ck ribbon floated down andnded under the hooves of Bailu. The snow-white horse stepped on it fiercely a few times.

    The ribbon that was used to bind his eyes was instantly miserable to look at.

    Fiennes pursed his thin lips tightly. He coldly swept past Diya who was running to the side. Then, he suddenly turned around and nced at Su Wan who was watching from afar and then at Jiang Xuecheng.

    A sharp and cold light suddenly shed in those amber eyes that had always been gentle.

    Everyone present was stunned by this sudden scene!

    In everyone¡¯s impression, Fiennes was always gentle and elegant, with a smile on his face.

    No one had ever seen Fiennes so angry.

    That expression was as if he was going to eat someone!

    Meeting that gaze, even Diya, who had always been doted on by her brother, could not help but be stunned for a moment.

    Diya knew that by doing so, it was equivalent to refuting her brother¡¯s face in public. However, when she saw Fiennes speeding over on Bailu, she was really scared!

    Uncontroble fear!

    Before she could regain her senses, she could not help but take a step to the side to avoid him!

    Diya raised her head in a stuttering manner and called Fiennes very carefully.

    ¡°Brother¨C¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ handsome face tensed up. There was a gloomy look between his brows, and even his tone had be a little harsh!

    ¡°Diya, you don¡¯t trust your brother?!¡±

    Su Wan frowned when she heard this. She had always thought that Fiennes was a sister-obsessed person who did not know right from wrong when it came to Diya.

    However, when she looked at it now, she felt that Fiennes clearly loved himself more.

    This man was too stubborn!

    Could it be that her sister¡¯s life was not as important as his face?!

    In that situation just now, it would be very difficult for her not to hide.

    How many people asked themselves, is it possible to be not afraid at all?

    At that time, Su Wan was busy being infatuated with the heroic appearance of Jiang Xuecheng, so she did not feel much. Just now, when she saw Fiennes riding Bailu and rushing towards Diya, she was also frightened. At the same time, she felt a lingering fear in her heart.

    She could not help but admire why she did not hide earlier. It was reasonable that Diya would run away, right?

    ...

    Ever since she was carried back by Fiennes in the basement when she was young, Diya had never seen her brother¡¯s cold expression. Moreover, it was clearly aimed at her.

    Such a brother was so scary...

    Diya suddenly recalled that before she turned nine, she had just been picked up from the servant¡¯s yard. Fiennes always liked to be alone.

    At that time, her brother always had a straight face. He would not pay attention to anyone, let alone address Diya¡¯s mother...

    However, Diya still foolishly thought that from the incident in the basement, Fiennes would no longer give her such a look. He would only dote on her like a little princess.

    It turned out that she was wrong.

    Diya could not help but gulp. She walked to Fiennes¡¯ side in a fawning manner. Her amber eyes were full of pleading.

    ¡°Brother, I really didn¡¯t mean to hide, but I¡¯m really afraid that what if you don¡¯t stop, then I...¡±

    Before Diya could finish her words, Fiennes looked down at her and abruptly interrupted her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®what ifs!¡¯ If you don¡¯t hide, I won¡¯t hurt you!¡±

    Fiennes said it with absolute determination.

    Since he was young, Fiennes knew that he had to be more outstanding than anyone else. How could he not be able to do what Jiang Xuecheng could do?

    Because Fiennes had experienced the hardship of being inferior to others, he did not want to be inferior to others!

    Therefore, other than bing more and more outstanding, more and more outstanding than anyone else, he had no other way!

    No ¡®what ifs¡¯?

    When Diya heard this, her face instantly stiffened.

    She raised her head and looked at her brother in a daze.

    That pair of blue eyes had be so unfamiliar at that moment. Fiennes¡¯ face was filled with gloom. There was even a trace of unspeakable hostility and ruthlessness.

    Was this really her brother who doted on her and loved her?

    Diya could not help but feel a little wronged. Her eyes turned red. She did not know in the slightest what she had done wrong.

    However, Diya did not want to make Fiennes sad. She could only go against her own wishes and sincerely apologize to Fiennes.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have hidden from you earlier.¡±

    It was the first time that Su Wan had heard a youngdy like Diya apologize so bitterly. She did not expect that the person Diya was apologizing to was Fiennes.

    It was so weird that it was unbelievable!

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng looked at each other and did not know what to say for a moment.

    Fiennes had already turned over coldly and jumped down from Bailu. His movements were swift and elegant.

    However, there was still a murderous aura in the corner of his eyes.

    It made people not dare to get close to him.

    Diya did not know what to do either. She could only follow him from two steps away.

    ...

    Fiennes stared at Su Wan who was standing side by side with Jiang Xuecheng. His expression was very ugly.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s me... who lost.¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ voice was neither soft nor heavy, but it gave people the feeling that he had been forced out from between his teeth. It was as if it was very painful to admit that he had lost.

    Su Wan could not help but frown when she heard that. In fact, she did not like people who could not lose graciously.

    So what if he lost?

    There was no need to act like a martyr, as if someone was forcing him to admit defeat.

    However,pared to this, Su Wan still could not stand the fact that Fiennes was angry at Diya earlier. After all, they were blood-rted siblings. Was there a need to be so angry?

    And he even threw the ribbon...

    Obviously, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan shared the same opinion. He nodded indifferently at Fiennes.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll stick to our original agreement. Miss Diya, you must remember your promise today.¡±

    Right now, Diya waspletely focused on how to let her brother get rid of the shadow of losing. She had no time to find trouble with Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    She nodded at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng seriously.

    ¡°Your Highness, Miss Su, I won¡¯t cause trouble for the two of you in the future.¡±

    Diya paused for a moment and turned to look at Su Wan. Her bright face was filled with admiration that could not be concealed.

    ¡°Miss Su, I just realized that perhaps you are the most suitable person to stand beside His Highness. I wish you all the best.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She could not help but be a little surprised.

    Eh, it¡¯s raining red?

    Was this youngdy just putting on a show, or did she really have a character change?

    However, she would never hit a smiling person. Although Su Wan did not have a good impression of Diya, when Diya opened her mouth like this, Su Wan also politely thanked her.

    ¡°Thank you. In that case, I hope Miss Diya can find her true love as soon as possible.¡±

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng was not in the mood to listen to their pleasantries. He directly held Su Wan¡¯s hand and said decisively.

    ¡°Wan Wan,e, Let¡¯s go ride a horse!¡±

    Su Wan said ok, and she was still pulled by Jiang Xuecheng and walked toward Lightning.

 Chapter 848 - You Still Have To Put On A Full Show

    <h4>Chapter 848: You Still Have To Put On A Full Show</h4>

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng left with Lightning. The staff saw that the atmosphere was not right and quietly retreated to the side.

    Only Diya and Fiennes were left on the field.

    Diya followed Fiennes¡¯ gaze and found that he was looking at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng who had left hand in hand.

    But Fiennes¡¯ expression was very ugly.

    Diya could not help but feel sorry for him.

    When she saw Bailu galloping over on the horse race track, even if the person riding Bailu was her brother who was usually closest to her, she could not help but feel afraid.

    Therefore, looking at it this way, Su Wan and the Emperor must be in true love.

    Diya had almost never seen Fiennes looking so gloomy. She raised her head and tugged at Fiennes¡¯ sleeve in fear.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s all my fault. Don¡¯t be angry with me, alright...¡±

    Diya¡¯s voice was soft, with a hint of ttery.

    As she did not receive Fiennes¡¯ response, Diya felt even more upset, but she did not know what to do.

    If she were to do it again and see Fiennes riding over blindfolded, she would probably still avoid him!

    She could not be that strong, she would still be afraid.

    Just as Diya was feeling anxious, Fiennes suddenly lowered his head and asked her a question.

    ¡°Diya, didn¡¯t His Highness and Miss Su mention that they will leave within a week? They are going to Aquamarine for an inspection?¡±

    His voice was low and calm, and there was a hint of authority that was not present in his usual voice. It was as if he was suppressing something, making it hard for people to breathe.

    Hearing that, Diya was stunned. She did not understand why her brother suddenly brought up this matter.

    Over the past month, there had been frequent natural disasters on Aquamarine. That was originally a new immigrant that was extremely exhausted. It should not be strange for the High Priest to send His Highness to inspect and pacify it, right?

    ¡°Yes, His Highness just mentioned this matter... What is it, brother?¡±

    Diya nced at Fiennes in bafflement. Her voice was filled with confusion.

    Fiennes, on the other hand, merely smiled without saying a word. He raised his eyes to look at the two figures that were gradually moving further and further away. His hands, which were hidden under his sleeves, were clenched tightly in silence.

    From the looks of it, only the high priest will be keeping watch over the God¡¯s Pce in theing few days.

    Others might not be able to tell, but Fiennes was the only one who understood the most. The high priest had clearly been injured when she returned from her trip. It was likely that she was only left with a few percent of her abilities?

    Now that the emperor was about to leave, if he wanted to make a move, that would be the best opportunity.

    The n he had been nning for a long timecked such an opportunity!

    What happened today made Fiennes realize once again how painful it was to be under someone!

    He did not want a position below one person and above ten thousand people. Instead, he wanted to be the one who controlled everything and could do whatever he wanted!

    When Diya saw the cold smile on Fiennes¡¯ face, she inexplicably shivered.

    Why did she feel that her brother had be so strange recently...

    He was not like the past him.

    Her brother had never lost his temper with her in the past.

    Diya pursed her lips and suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Brother, have you found the male waiter that I asked you to find earlier?¡±

    He was about 1.8 meters tall and had green eyes. Even if his appearance was ordinary, it should still be easy to find him, right?

    Hearing that, Fiennes gave Diya an extremely cold and stern look.

    ¡°Diya, you must have seen wrongly. At that time, there wasn¡¯t a single waiter in the entire banquet who had green eyes. Perhaps you remembered wrongly in your fear?¡±

    Diya frowned slightly and suddenly felt a little flustered.

    Could it really be that she had seen wrongly?

    However, thinking back, how could she remember wrongly with such a pair of eye-catching emerald eyes?

    ...

    On the other side, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had already walked out of the racecourse.

    Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng holding Lightning¡¯s reins with one hand. The intimate manner of the man and the horse made her feel envious and jealous.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to take me on a horse ride? But you are the one holding Lightning all the way, and Lightning didn¡¯t even let me touch it!¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯sint, a knowing smile appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips.

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out his hand and suddenly knocked Su Wan on the head.

    ¡°Wan Wan, why do you think I was so confident when I was racing just now? I was absolutely sure that I could do it wlessly.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She turned her head to look at Lightning, who had been stubbornly ignoring her, and suddenly understood something.

    ¡°You mean ¨C¡±

    Su Wan tentatively reached out her hand, wanting to touch Lightning¡¯s ck satin-like mane.

    As expected, Lightning still abruptly raised its hooves and instantly took a step back.

    Could it be that it was not because Lightning especially did not like her closeness, but because there was something on her that Lightning did not like?

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s enlightened eyes, he immediately raised his eyebrows and reached out to stroke Su Wan¡¯s bangs.

    ¡°Wan Wan, it seems that you have thought of it as well. You are not too stupid.¡±

    So after all this fuss, Jiang Xuecheng was cheating?

    This schemer!

    Su Wan nced at Jiang Xuecheng speechlessly.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I would suddenly run away like Diya?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯sint, gentleness shed across his cold eyes.

    ¡°Why should I be afraid? No matter what, I won¡¯t bet your life. It¡¯s normal for you to hide.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, a trace of warmth shed across her heart. Just now, Fiennes had that expression because Diya had run away at thest minute. Just thinking about it made Su Wan feel incredulous.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s brows rx, the smile on his lips deepened.

    ¡°But you still have to put on a full show. If I told you, you definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to show that kind of panic.¡±

    The deep male voice sounded in her ears with a hint of a smile. It was obvious that Jiang Xuecheng was in an extremely good mood.

    Su Wan pursed her lips. What a nice way to put it!

    However, at that time, she was so busy being infatuated with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face that she did not even think about hiding.

    She was really big-hearted.

    Su Wan lightly punched Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm and rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°Then what did you do to my body? Quickly get rid of that thing on my body. You promised to take me on a horse ride. Don¡¯t go back on your word!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled when he heard that and held Su Wan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Wan Wan, go and change your clothes. The main thing is that I sprayed something on your clothes. Lightning hates that smell the most.¡±

    So it was like that?

    No wonder Lightning never liked her getting close to it.

    ...

    Su Wan went back to the changing room to change her clothes. When she came out, she saw Jiang Xuecheng riding over on his horse. His features were as delicate as a painting under the sunlight.

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out and pulled Su Wan onto the horse¡¯s back.

    The warm wind blew gently. Su Wan had never ridden a horse with others before. However, in the arms of Jiang Xuecheng, she felt an unexpected peace of mind.

    The horse galloped quickly, and the surrounding pavilions and flowers and trees flew past.

    Su Wan could not help but open her arms and close her eyes to listen to the sound of the wind whistling past her ears!

    This feeling felt like she was embracing the entire world!

 Chapter 849 - Corrupted By Jiang Xuecheng

    <h4>Chapter 849: Corrupted By Jiang Xuecheng</h4>

    Under the bright sunshine, Su Wan leaned against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms.

    Because it was her first time riding a horse, she was a little scared at first, butter on, she became more and more rxed.

    She felt like she was going to fly!

    Su Wan¡¯s smile was shallow. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, brushing past Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cheeks from time to time.

    Seeing Su Wan like this, the smile on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips could not help but deepen.

    What he loved the most was the way Su Wan smiled. It was brighter than the spring breeze and purer than theke water. It was a kind of charm that flowed from her bones. She was truly peerlessly beautiful.

    Jiang Xuecheng could not help but lower his head and peck on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    It was a kiss like a feather. It was gentle, but it could not be ignored.

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned slightly red. Although there were not many people looking at her, she could not help but feel embarrassed.

    ¡°Stop fooling around! What if you fall? Focus on riding!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s reproachful voice did not make Jiang Xuecheng alert. Instead, it made him want more.

    ¡°Where am I fooling around? Huh?¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he pulled the reins with one hand and hugged Su Wan with the other hand. His thin lips lingered on the back of Su Wan¡¯s neck, giving out a clear and shallow breath.

    It was a breath that belonged exclusively to Jiang Xuecheng. It carried a strong male hormone that made one¡¯s heart waver uncontrobly.

    This man!

    Su Wan¡¯s breath suddenly became unstable, but Jiang Xuecheng was even more unruly than she had imagined!

    It was clearly daytime, but Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand followed Su Wan¡¯s clothes and swept into them from bottom to top.

    Then, as if demonstrating his power, he pinched Su Wan¡¯s waist!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s strength was neither light nor heavy, but Su Wan was the most ticklish. This time, Su Wan¡¯s entire body quivered, as if an electric current had passed through her limbs and bones!

    Su Wan¡¯s body softened slightly.

    Su Wan was shocked. She suddenly lost her mind under Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s attack!

    ¡°What are you doing¨C¡±

    Before she finished her words, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s attack did not stop at all. Su Wan grunted and her center of gravity became unstable, making her almost fall to the side!

    Jiang Xuecheng quickly held Su Wan and took advantage of the situation to pull her deeper into his arms. He firmly wrapped his arms around Su Wan¡¯s waist.

    This guy was shameless to the extreme...

    Su Wan turned her head in shame and anger and red at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°If you want to ride a horse, then ride a horse! Can you focus a little? Don¡¯t multitask! I almost fell down just now, do you know that?¡±

    Compared to Su Wan¡¯s exasperation, Jiang Xuecheng was smiling calmly, like the clouds in the sky.

    ¡°I¡¯m a person with excellent horsemanship. With me around, how could I let you fall?¡±

    Seeing that Su Wan was angry, her entire face was flushed red, like a red apple being picked by a bewitching person.

    Jiang Xuecheng could not help but lower his head and nted a kiss on Su Wan¡¯s side cheek.

    This man was still so arrogant at a time like this!

    He even dared to say that his horsemanship was superb!

    Jiang Xuecheng had admitted it himself just now. The reason why Lightning had stopped earlier was because he knew how to cheat, okay?!

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng in annoyance.

    ¡°Arrogant fool, you won so disgracefully just now, and you still dare to say that your horsemanship is amazing!¡±

    Hearing Su Wan belittle him, Jiang Xuechengughed in a particrly smug manner. He did not take Su Wan¡¯s words to heart at all.

    ¡°This is a reasonable confidence of mine. Smart people always have smart means.¡±

    He had really said all the good words by himself.

    Shameless!

    Su Wan was about to say a few more poor words to Jiang Xuecheng, but suddenly, she felt Jiang Xuecheng pull the reins abruptly, and Lightning¡¯s speed suddenly increased by two times!

    Lightning was already very fast, and now it was as fast as a speeding car!

    Su Wan was really afraid that she would identally fall, so she could not help but hold onto Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm. She also subconsciously rubbed deeper into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms.

    Jiang Xuecheng enjoyed Su Wan¡¯s approach very much.

    However, this kind of active approach was also a kind of torture for him.

    With the beauty in his arms, when Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s charming side cheeks, the blood in his body slightly elerated, and he quickly reacted.

    Jiang Xuecheng slightly frowned. He subconsciously wanted to move to the side, so that Su Wan would not feel the change in him.

    Unfortunately, before he had the time, Su Wan had already noticed it.

    Su Wan was originally afraid of being close to Jiang Xuecheng. There was no gap between the two of them, and their clothes were thin. If she still did not know what the slightly protruding piece next to Jiang Xuecheng was, then she would be too naive and sweet!

    Thinking of the scene in front of everyone, Su Wan¡¯s smooth face slowly turned a thinyer of red. Even her ears were not spared.

    ¡°You¡¯re Shameless!¡±

    Su Wan turned her face sideways and red fiercely at Jiang Xuecheng.

    Unfortunately, under the sun, Su Wan¡¯s misty almond-shaped eyes did not have the slightest deterrent force.

    ¡°How am I shameless? Hmm? This is clearly human nature!¡±

    If it were any other man holding his sweetheart like this, if there was nothing, the woman would cry, okay!

    Sharp tongue!

    A bunch of twisted logic!

    Su Wan leaned her back against the broad shoulders of Jiang Xuecheng. When she thought of the scene of the two of them at this moment, images of children who would be taught a bad lesson suddenly appeared in her mind.

    Especially that time under the waterfall of the God¡¯s Pce, when the two of them were there, everything was...

    Su Wan¡¯s breathing became chaotic, and her face suddenly turned even redder!

    She could not help but curse herself a hundred times in her heart.

    Oh God, Su Wan, you¡¯re really done for.

    You¡¯ve been corrupted by Jiang Xuecheng!

    How terrifying!

    Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan¡¯s eyes contained traces of moisture, and immediately understood that this girl¡¯s thoughts were obviously not very pure.

    ¡°Just now, you were still using me righteously, why are you so red-faced now?¡±

    It was all because of him!

    Su Wan¡¯s cheeks were burning. She forced herself to be alert and pinched Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm with her left hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t mess around here! Do you hear me?!¡±

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng fiercely.

    The man narrowed his eyes. He felt that Su Wan was like a little cat that was baring its fangs and brandishing its ws, but she had to pretend to be a leopard.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one with the wrong idea, yet you want to me it on me? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re the one who wants to act rashly, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Upon hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, Su Wan could not help but feel angry. However, Jiang Xuecheng did not care at all. The smile on the corner of his lips became even wider.

    The man suddenly pped Lightning, and Lightning immediately increased its speed.

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t be so fast, it¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    Su Wan cried out in surprise, and soon her voice was drowned in the wind.

    The two sped past and circled around the nearby mountain flowers for a few rounds.

    The warm wind melted, and the figures of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng wandered around everywhere. It was as if they could make a promise of eternity.

    ...

    When they passed by the racecourse, Fiennes looked at the reckless figures of the young man and woman from afar, and his expression became increasingly gloomy.

    It wasn¡¯t until he couldn¡¯t see them that Fiennes¡¯ handsome features began to unfurl.

    A weekter, wait and see!

 Chapter 850 - Beautiful And Delicious

    <h4>Chapter 850: Beautiful And Delicious</h4>

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng rode for a long time. The smile on her face was bright, and she felt as if she had been purified by the heaven and earth. She felt much lighter.

    Jiang Xuecheng was right. When she was unhappy, riding a horse was a good exercise.

    She wandered in the cool breeze and bathed in the warm sunshine. They leaned against each other as if all the bad things could be thrown away!

    ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Seeing Su Wanzily locked in his arms, Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t help but let out a lowugh.

    Su Wan shook her head slightly and took the opportunity to find a morefortable position in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired. It¡¯s just that the sun is a bit too big, and I can¡¯t open my eyes.¡±

    Hearing that, Jiang Xuecheng reached out and brushed Su Wan¡¯s bangs. Seeing a few drops of sweat on Su Wan¡¯s fair forehead, she was surprisingly cute.

    Perhaps in the eyes of people who liked each other, everything about each other was moving.

    Jiang Xuecheng pulled the reins. Lightning understood his master¡¯s meaning and slowly slowed down its pace.

    The two of them and the horse slowly walked beside the crescent-shapedke that they had just reached.

    The wind blew, and the flowers on the trees were in a riot of colors. A few beautiful petals fell on the corner of Su Wan¡¯s eyebrows and eyes, and finally fell on her clothes.

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out his hand and carefully brushed away the petals for Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you hungry?¡±

    His voice was gentle, and in the warm wind, it soundedzy.

    Su Wan narrowed her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but rub against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Su Wan reached out her hand and stroked her t stomach. Eh, she seemed to be a little hungry.

    Su Wan raised her head and saw the iparably handsome face of Jiang Xuecheng right above her. He was as handsome as a painting.

    ¡°I seem to be a little hungry. Is there a ce to eat here?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled slightly. He looked down at Su Wan. His eyes were full of indulgence, but he did not know it.

    ¡°Of course there is. There is a famous Western restaurant here. I will bring you to try the taste and test the authenticity of their brand.¡±

    Su Wan nodded her head indifferently. She only wanted to eat, but she did not have much hope for the culinary skills of the chefs here.

    If one day, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s memories were restored, with his culinary skills, he could definitely be a five-star chef!

    Su Wan stared at Jiang Xuecheng carefully for a long time. She felt that the closer she looked, the more impable his features were.

    He was the favorite of the heavens!

    Hmm...

    If such a handsome man became a chef, wouldn¡¯t many female customers be satisfied just by looking at his face?

    After all, there was an old saying that said that a beautiful woman was delicious!

    As Su Wan thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wanughing out of the blue, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little puzzled. He scratched Su Wan¡¯s nose in surprise and left a clear breath beside her ear.

    ¡°What are you so happy about?¡±

    Su Wan held back her smile, unwilling to admit that she was fantasizing about Jiang Xuecheng. If this extremely proud narcissist heard her praising him for his good looks, his tail would definitely go up to the sky!

    Su Wan restrained her smile and said to Jiang Xuecheng in an extremely serious manner.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Just thinking about eating makes me happy. You have to ask me that, stupid!¡±

    After being told that her IQ was low several times in a row by Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan seized the opportunity to retaliate fiercely!

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan staring at him with a silly smile earlier, he had long realized that Su Wan was not smiling like this because she could eat. It was most likely rted to him.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng still let Su Wan gloat for two more seconds. He did not expose her lie, but instead, turned the tables.

    ¡°Little glutton, you¡¯re drooling...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice waszy and maic, as if he was talking about the most normal thing.

    ¡°Ah?!¡±

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    Because thest time she slept, she really drooled and identally rubbed her drool on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s clothes.

    Therefore, Su Wan always felt that her image had been ruined. She didn¡¯t dare to be likest time, and she was sure that she wouldn¡¯t be so embarrassed.

    ¡°I really...¡±

    Su Wan was stunned for a moment. She subconsciously reached out her hand and wiped her chin.

    However, there was not a single trace of water!

    Well done, Jiang Xuecheng, this big liar!

    ¡°You actually dare to fool me!¡±

    Su Wan raised her head angrily. She wanted to raise her pink fist to scare Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, because the horse was turning and Su Wan was using too much strength, her entire body was thrown diagonally backward. She almost fell to the ground!

    It was Jiang Xuecheng who reacted in time and quickly pulled Su Wan back.

    At the same time, he did not forget to tease Su Wan a little.

    ¡°I just learned from a certain someone to tell a harmless little lie. In the end, that certain someone got angry and almost fell off the horse. As expected of a silly girl...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng did not mention her name, but his eyes were staring straight at Su Wan. His pair of dark jade-colored eyes seemed to have stars flowing in them, they were glistening and extremely alluring.

    However, Su Wan was depressed by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze.

    Ah, ah, ah, why was she always being bullied by Jiang Xuecheng?

    This was not fair!

    ...

    No matter what Su Wan thought, her trifling remarks naturally could not defeat this old fox, Jiang Xuecheng.

    Seeing that Su Wan was at loggerheads and did not speak, Jiang Xuecheng did not mind at all. Instead, the smile on his lips became even more mischievous.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng did not continue to torment Su Wan. The two of them rode Lightning for about ten minutes. Soon, they saw a pitch-ck wooden house.

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng pped his hands and jumped down from Lightning.

    Su Wan wanted to get off the horse by herself, but she saw a rather pleasing hand in front of her. The joints were distinct and the muscles were delicate.

    It was as if the hand was silently inviting her.

    Su Wan was feeling conflicted in her heart. However, she was not even 1.7 meters tall, yet Lightning was a tall and strong horse. If Su Wan wanted to go down with her own strength, it was not impossible. It was just that her appearance might not be too elegant.

    Su Wan frowned. She hesitated for a moment but still felt that her appearance was more important. She decisively held onto Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand.

    This girl was quite honest...

    Jiang Xuecheng could not help butugh. However, he did not mock Su Wan. Instead, he helped her off the horse with extreme caution.

    She had already relied on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s strength. Su Wan was too embarrassed to throw a tantrum at him. In the end, she still held onto Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand confidently.

    ¡°Xuecheng, are you sure it¡¯s the small wooden house in front? This looks a little like a haunted house!¡±

    It was pitch-ck and scary!

    Moreover, there wasn¡¯t even a signboard. It didn¡¯t look like a ce to eat at all!

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just go over and take a look? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid because the lights aren¡¯t on?¡±

    Xuecheng turned his head and looked at Su Wan with a teasing expression. He even used his empty hand to make an inviting gesture.

    Su Wan curled her lips. Who¡¯s afraid of who?!

    Besides, wasn¡¯t Jiang Xuecheng here?

    Su Wan pulled Jiang Xuecheng and instantly pushed the door open and entered...

 Chapter 851 - The Romantic Jiang Xuecheng

    <h4>Chapter 851: The Romantic Jiang Xuecheng</h4>

    The moment Su Wan opened the door, she realized that the inside of the small wooden house was really pitch ck.

    She couldn¡¯t see anything, and the curtains were closed.

    Su Wan nced at Jiang Xuecheng hesitantly.

    ¡°Are you sure that this is a western restaurant and not a haunted house?¡±

    She felt terrified just by looking at it.

    Jiang Xuecheng pinched Su Wan¡¯s palm, and the corners of his lips curled into a loving smile.

    ¡°You still dare to say that you¡¯re not afraid...¡±

    Su Wan pouted and made a face at Jiang Xuecheng.

    She was about to walk inside and try to find where the lights were turned on when she suddenly felt Jiang Xuecheng let go of her hand and pped his palm three times.

    In an instant, Su Wan saw a dim yellow light in the small wooden house.

    Then, the candles around lit up little by little, from the faint glow of the fireflies to the bright lights all over the room.

    Su Wan was instantly stunned.

    After she recovered from her shock, she realized that there were waiters in uniforming out one after another and starting toy dishes on the long table that looked very exquisite.

    There were many dishes, but the waiters¡¯ movements were particrly swift. In just a few dozen seconds, the long table was already covered with all kinds of delicacies.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xuecheng had already taken over the candlestick of the person who lit the candles and personally lit the remaining red candles.

    The candlelight shone brightly, and the dim light was reflected on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. His facial features were half-bright and half-dark, but his outline appeared even more profound.

    There was also an indescribable tenderness.

    This man...

    Was he arranging a candlelit dinner for her?

    When Su Wan thought of this, her heartbeat suddenly slowed down a beat.

    Even when she was on Earth, Jiang Xuecheng had never had such romantic thoughts.

    Of course, to Su Wan, these romantic forms were not that important. As long as this man was by her side, it was enough.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you dumbfounded?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan was still standing there in a daze, he could not help but smile mockingly and raise his eyebrows at her.

    When Su Wan heard this, she was suddenly jolted awake. Her heart flowed with some emotions that were both touched and sour.

    In short, Su Wan was sure that it was the taste of happiness.

    A month ago, Su Wan thought that she and Jiang Xuecheng would be separated forever.

    She never thought that she could still be in the same room with Jiang Xuecheng, and this man would prepare a candlelit dinner for her.

    But things changed so quickly.

    Since they reconciled, she felt that the stubbornness and the pain could gradually heal.

    He would heal the wound on her heart.

    And she still had the ability to love someone and try to be loved.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were filled with a faint warmth. What CHK Virus No.3? Go to hell!

    At this moment, all the uneasiness and anxiety should be discarded. She also wanted to have a carefree meal with Jiang Xuecheng and be happy.

    Su Wan took a deep breath and a sweet smile appeared on her face. Then, she walked quickly to Jiang Xuecheng and sat down at the long table without any courtesy.

    ¡°When can we eat?¡±

    As expected, she was a little glutton. She only wanted to eat...

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan dotingly. He waved at Su Wan and handed her a candlestick.

    ¡°Wan Wan, the mood hasn¡¯t even settled yet, and you¡¯re already thinking about eating? Come, light the candles with me.¡±

    Su Wan giggled and gave Jiang Xuecheng a half-genuine look.

    ¡°The room is already bright enough. It¡¯s just the two of us eating. Is there a need to light so many candles? It¡¯s not environmentally friendly.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but doubt whether the trick provided by Director Fan was effective.

    Didn¡¯t they say that a girl¡¯s heart would flutter when she saw a candlelit dinner?

    Why did Su Wan still have the time toin that this was not environmentally friendly enough?

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan speechlessly. His posture was domineering, and he shoved the candlestick into Su Wan¡¯s hand without any resistance.

    ¡°Wan Wan, it¡¯s rare to have a candlelit dinner. Can¡¯t your little head be more romantic?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You are the oldest and know the most about how to be romantic.¡±

    Su Wan smiled mischievously. She could not help but stick out her tongue at Jiang Xuecheng. However, her actions were more honest than her words. She had already turned around to light the brand new red candles.

    Jiang Xuecheng was very pleased to see Su Wan being so tactful. However, he still refuted Su Wan¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡¯m not old at all.¡±

    He was only five years older than Su Wan. He was a young man in his prime.

    Why did Su Wan say from time to time like he was going to be an elder?

    Su Wan giggled and could not help but make a face at Jiang Xuecheng. She sounded like a puppy that was acting coquettishly to its owner.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You are a promising young man.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes and put down the candlestick in his hand. He immediately walked toward Su Wan and poked her on the waist that she was ticklish at.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you are right. I have a lot of potential with you...¡±

    Shameless!

    Shame and anger appeared on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    Fortunately, the waiters who had justid out the dishes tactfully left. Otherwise, she would have lost all her face with Jiang Xuecheng!

    ¡°I¡¯m busy lighting candles. Don¡¯t tickle me. Otherwise, if I make a mistake and ignite the whole wooden house, we will be a doomed couple.¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s reprimand, the smile on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face deepened.

    ¡°An ident is also a good story. Even if you die under the peonies, you will still be a romantic ghost...¡±

    This time, Su Wan could only roll her eyes at the ceiling!

    Why did the supposed cold and aloof Prince Charming turn into a shameless and despicable bastard in the end?!

    Was there still time for her to return the goods?!

    Su Wan picked up the candlelight that was faintly lit and moved closer to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm as if she was demonstrating her power.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, stay away from me, or I¡¯ll really be afraid that my candlestick will light you up.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan with a serious expression and said this very seriously.

    ¡°Wan Wan, be careful not to get burned.¡±

    This time, Su Wan waspletely exasperated by Jiang Xuecheng. She turned her face angrily and began to seriously light the candles that formed a circle of love around the long table.

    It looked quite romantic. Su Wan¡¯s long-lost teenage love was lit again.

    After all the candles were lit, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng sat side by side.

    Jiang Xuecheng picked up his knife and fork and carefully cut Su Wan¡¯s steak.

    That gentle gesture reminded Su Wan of the one and only blind date she had failed on Earth.

    She even met Jiang Xuecheng in embarrassment!

    However, Jiang Xuecheng had ordered a steak for her at that time.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng turned his head to look at Su Wan. He saw that Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were deep, as if she was recalling something from the past.

    Su Wan¡¯s lips held a hint of a smile as she said in a very proud manner.

    ¡°I want you to feed me.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t ask for more!¡±

    Before Jiang Xuecheng finished his sentence, he held a fork and forked a piece of steak into Su Wan¡¯s mouth.

    Su Wan was about to swallow it, but unexpectedly, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly came up to her and began to bite the piece of meat outside her lips that she had notpletely eaten yet!

 Chapter 852 - Her Heart Raced

    <h4>Chapter 852: Her Heart Raced</h4>

    There were so many slices of steak on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s te. Why did he insist on snatching this piece of steak from her mouth?

    Su Wan was embarrassed. She could only re at Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng obviously did not feel embarrassed. He bit off half of the steak and stuck out the tip of his tongue to sweep Su Wan¡¯s lips slightly.

    It was extremely intimate.

    Su Wan could even feel the gentle touch of Jiang Xuecheng on her lips.

    Why did she feel that Jiang Xuecheng was doing something else?!

    This was too...

    ¡°This steak is delicious...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan with an unfathomable expression. He was very satisfied with the faint blush on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    It was as if what was delicious was not the steak that Jiang Xuecheng had just snatched, but the rich fragrance in Su Wan¡¯s mouth.

    He liked to see Su Wan¡¯s blushing face, which was why he especially liked to tease her.

    This man was not serious at all in private!

    Su Wan rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng in annoyance. Her thoughts were in a mess, and her heart was pounding as if someone was beating in her heart!

    It was all Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fault. Otherwise, how could her heart beat so fast?!

    ¡°Look, you still have so many on your te. Why did you insist on stealing mine?¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng angrily and questioned him loudly.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not take Su Wan¡¯s question seriously at all. He only stared at Su Wan¡¯s blushing face, and his handsome face was full of ridicule.

    ¡°How is this considered stealing? What¡¯s yours is mine, What¡¯s mine is yours. I¡¯m just enjoying my fair and reasonable rights!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng said it in a serious manner, but Su Wan was angered by what she heard!

    She had never seen a man who could spout nonsense like this!

    Fortunately, the staff had left!

    Otherwise, Su Wan felt that those people would definitely be dumbfounded. The usually cold and aloof emperor was actually like this in private. It was enough to shock their jaws!

    Su Wan red fiercely at Jiang Xuecheng once again.

    ¡°You better eat properly! Don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she took out a spoon and conveniently filled it with a spoonful of stewed crucian carp soup.

    In order to hide her panic, Su Wan immediately lowered her head and took a sip.

    Su Wan nced at Jiang Xuecheng as if she was showing off.

    ¡°Delicious.¡±

    Humph, if she drank the soup, Jiang Xuecheng wouldn¡¯t rush over to snatch it, right?

    However, Su Wan was obviously too naive. She had greatly underestimated the possibility of someone being shameless!

    ¡°Really? Let me have a taste?¡±

    How to taste it?

    Su Wan originally thought that Jiang Xuecheng would obediently take a spoonful of soup for himself. However, when Su Wan saw the mountain-like figure of Jiang Xuecheng suddenly approaching, Su Wan immediately realized that something was wrong!

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    rms went off in Su Wan¡¯s heart. She stared at Jiang Xuecheng vigntly. However, Jiang Xuecheng clearly did not notice Su Wan¡¯s defensive posture!

    ¡°To try how delicious the crucian carp soup is!¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng said that, he instantly bent down!

    Seeing that handsome face continuously magnifying in front of her, Su Wan reached out her hand to resist, but Jiang Xuecheng had already snatched away her lips with extreme precision.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened!

    She felt an electric current surge through her entire body, and her consciousness was about to go numb!

    It was actually such a taste!

    ¡°Wu Wu, you¨C¡±

    All of Su Wan¡¯s words were swallowed by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips. She could not utter a single word, and could only let out a few broken groans.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart raced!

    The man¡¯s kiss was strong and irresistible, snatching away the remaining air in Su Wan¡¯s mouth, as well as the rich sweetness.

    It was extremely delicious.

    When Su Wan saw the zing me in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ck eyes, she could not help but shudder.

    This guy¡¯s eyes were so scary, as if he wanted to tear her apart and eat her up.

    There was a pile of delicious food on the table. Could he not treat her as the main meal?!

    Her stomach was still hungry!

    Su Wan cursed in her heart and immediately pushed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm to wake him up.

    Jiang Xuecheng suddenly grabbed Su Wan¡¯s head, extremely dissatisfied with Su Wan¡¯s absent-mindedness.

    At this time, he actually had time to think about something else!

    The man¡¯s clear and pleasant smell of ice and snow continuously entered Su Wan¡¯s nose.

    Su Wan protested a few times, but the kiss that was as fierce as attacking a city was hard to resist once itnded!

    Su Wan had no choice but to throw away her armor and raise the g of surrender.

    The kisssted for an unknown amount of time. By the time Jiang Xuecheng let go of Su Wan, Su Wan¡¯s hair was messy and her face was as red as a cherry tomato. Even her clothes were torn apart.

    She looked like she had been bullied by someone.

    After she regained her freedom, Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng angrily and then quickly began tob her hair.

    ¡°Thank you for rmending the crucian carp soup. It¡¯s very delicious.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stood beside Su Wan¡¯s stool. He crossed his arms and smiled shamelessly.

    Does this guy have any sense of shame as a human?!

    Su Wan shifted her shame and anger to the food. She picked up a piece of fruit sd, but she used a fork to drill a hole in it, as if the piece of fruit had an irreconcble grudge with her.

    ¡°Are you angry with me?¡±

    The corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips curved. He reached out and pulled Su Wan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re angry with me, there¡¯s no need to open the fruit with a fork, right? They¡¯re innocent.¡±

    Under the illumination of the candlelight, that pair of deep eyes looked like immeasurably dangerous seawater in the night, yet it was extremely alluring.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep male voice brushed past her ear. When Su Wan heard it, her face immediately flushed red.

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t really angry with Jiang Xuecheng.

    It was just that the things he did were always so shameful.

    Su Wan gloomily moved her knife and fork away and stopped ravaging the fruit sd.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m not angry with you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t expose Su Wan¡¯s intentions. He casually picked up a piece of red wine and foie gras and steadily ced it in Su Wan¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Eat your food obediently. You won¡¯t be able to eat such good food when you arrive at Aquamarine in a few days...¡±

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng mention this, her delicate brows could not help but furrow.

    However, it made sense when she thought about it.

    She was about to follow Jiang Xuecheng to Aquamarine for an inspection. It was said that Aquamarine was very poor. It might not even be able to provide her with three meals a day. It would be good enough if she could eat rations.

    Su Wan lowered her head and immediately ate to her heart¡¯s content, enjoying this iparably sumptuous candlelight dinner.

    ...

    A few dayster, it was the day that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng went to Aquamarine for an inspection.

    There were not many people who came to send them off, not even the high priest.

    However, Su Wan was surprised to see the Siswell siblings.

    Diya was dressed in a fiery red dress, and her beautiful ck hair fluttered in the wind. However, the smile on her face was sincere.

    No way! What was this youngdy doing here? It couldn¡¯t be that she was here to send her and Jiang Xuecheng off?!

    Su Wan was so shocked that her jaw almost fell out.

    Why did it feel like Diya had changed her character after that blindfolded horse race?!

 Chapter 853 - Can We Be Friends?

    <h4>Chapter 853: Can We Be Friends?</h4>

    Su Wan looked at the sweet and clear smile on Diya¡¯s face and could not help but feel a little awkward in her heart.

    It seemed to be the first time she had seen Diya smile like that to her.

    It was not that Su Wan liked to make malicious spections about others, but Diya had changed too much. Not only did she not pester her and Jiang Xuecheng, but she had alsoe to send them off so kindly?

    One must not have the intention to harm others, and one must be wary of others. Su Wan decided to carefully observe Diya for a period of time, so that she would not let down her guard against someone so quickly.

    Diya seemed to have seen Su Wan¡¯s surprise. She was a little embarrassed as she flipped her hair. Her face was slightly red, and her smile was somewhat reserved.

    ¡°Miss Su, can I talk to you alone?¡±

    However, at this moment, Diya¡¯s face did not have that overbearing feeling, and it was not annoying at all.

    When the people around heard Diya¡¯s earnest words, their eyes instantly widened.

    They hade to send off the emperor, and more or less, they had heard about what had happened at the banquet earlier. This Miss Diya¡¯s engagement was not confirmed, so she would not deliberatelye to cause trouble for Su Wan, right?

    Was there a need to go to such a juncture?!

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, his slender brows suddenly furrowed. Because Diya had repeatedly found fault with Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng had initially maintained a cold attitude towards Diya. Right now, they were already very prejudiced against Diya.

    ¡°Miss Diya, Su Wan and I are about to leave. What do you have to say that you can¡¯t say here on the spot?¡±

    Diya obviously didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xuecheng to be so fierce. She looked embarrassed, her slender fingers tightly clutching the hem of her clothes, like a girl who had made a mistake after being scolded by her teacher.

    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t be so nervous. I just want to have a chat with Miss Su alone.¡±

    As if she was afraid that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng would misunderstand, Diya shook her head like a rattle-drum, vowing to make a promise.

    ¡°Your Highness, I promise not to bother Miss Su. It¡¯s just a few simple words, and you¡¯re not standing too far away. I can¡¯t do anything even if I wanted to.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was cold. His deep eyes stared at Diya. It was obvious that he was still worried about Diya.

    Seeing how Jiang Xuecheng was so protective of Su Wan, Diya could not help but feel a strong sense of envy. However, ever since the grand event at the racecourse, there seemed to be only pure envy left in her heart.

    It turned out that she had always thought that she had fallen in love with Jiang Xuecheng at first sight, and that she would definitely love this man more than Su Wan would.

    However, the moment she stepped onto the racetrack, Diya suddenly understood that the tacit understanding and trust between Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng was something that she could not interfere with at all.

    After all, in Diya¡¯s heart, the first person she trusted at the moment was her brother, Fiennes. Unfortunately, in that kind of situation, she did not dare to be arrogant about her brother¡¯s riding skills.

    Even if the person riding the horse blindfolded was the emperor, it was impossible for her not to retreat.

    However, over the past few days, her brother¡¯s expression had not been very good. Diya even suspected that Fiennes was holding a grudge against her because of this matter.

    Was it necessary?

    Diya sighed in her heart. She forced a smile and looked at Su Wan with a hopeful expression.

    ¡°Miss Su, are you willing to talk to me? It won¡¯t take more than a few minutes.¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    Su Wan looked at Diya hesitantly. She looked at the girl in front of her. She was only eighteen years old, and her big amber eyes were clear and bright.

    Su Wan hesitated for a few seconds before she finally nodded.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not expect Su Wan to agree. Su Wan was too soft-hearted. He gave Su Wan a warning look and even held Su Wan¡¯s hand.

    Su Wan shook her head slightly at Jiang Xuecheng with a smile on her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s only a few meters away. There are so many people here. If anything happens, no one will gain anything. Besides, aren¡¯t you here?¡±

    Su Wan had seen Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ability once. With such a long distance, Jiang Xuecheng should be able to make a move.

    Moreover, Diya was wearing a fiery red tight-fitting dress today. There was nothing on her hands, and there was no ce for her to hide a murder weapon from head to toe. Therefore, Su Wan was not very afraid.

    As long as Diya did not extend her hand tomit murder, just by relying on Diya¡¯s mouth, even if she was reduced to dust, Su Wan felt that she still had the mental capacity to bear it.

    When Diya saw that Su Wan had agreed to talk to her alone for a while, her face could not help but show some joy.

    Such a yful and cute smile on Diya¡¯s face was something that no one could hate.

    Sometimes, Su Wan even suspected that Diya had a split personality. When she felt bad, it was enough to make people jump up and down, but now, it was as if she was innocent and ignorant of the world.

    She really did not know how to evaluate it.

    If only Diya could continue to be so cute, how much trouble could she save!

    ...

    Su Wan and Diya walked out alone. Su Wan was in front and Diya was behind. The two of them were about two steps apart.

    After walking for three to four meters, Su Wan stopped.

    Su Wan suddenly turned her head. Diya was still thinking about something and did not stop in time. She bumped into Su Wan¡¯s arm.

    Diya¡¯s amber eyes widened. She cried out in a low voice.

    ¡°Ah, Miss Su, I¡¯m sorry. I bumped into you.¡±

    This rich youngdy was actually apologizing to her?

    Su Wan was stunned. She could not hide the shock on her face.

    The sun had indeed risen from the west. This hadpletely overturned what Su Wan had known all along!

    Su Wan furrowed her brows. She took a step back and separated herself from Diya by an arm¡¯s length.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just say what you want to say. I¡¯ll listen.¡±

    Seeing Su Wan hiding behind her, Diya could not help but feel a little disappointed. It was rare for her to want to be friendly with Su Wan, but it was a pity that she did not seem to appreciate it.

    Diya looked at Su Wan in embarrassment, her fair and delicate face full of seriousness.

    ¡°Miss Su, do you have a bad impression of me? That¡¯s why you¡¯re so surprised when I apologized...¡±

    Su Wan cursed in her heart. Based on the things that Diya had done to her, it would be difficult for her to have a good impression of this rich youngdy!

    However, after some consideration, Su Wan still chose a rtively tactful way to put it.

    ¡°Impressions are something that changes with time. Miss Diya, you were willing to admit defeat at the horse race previously. As long as you keep your promise, my impression of you will naturally change.¡±

    It turned out that she had a negative impression of Diya. If Diya really did note to pester her and Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan felt that it would be good for them to stay away from each other.

    Diya felt that Su Wan was distant and she was anxious to rify herself. However, after thinking about it, it seemed that she had gone too far with Su Wan in the past.

    Diya bit the corner of her lips. She stared at Su Wan with her pair of amber eyes.

    ¡°I was wrong in the past. I will change in the future. Miss Su, I can see clearly now that His Highness and I really are not suitable for each other. So, Miss Su, can we be friends in the future?¡±

 Chapter 854 - A Familiar Figure In The Crowd

    <h4>Chapter 854: A Familiar Figure In The Crowd</h4>

    The breeze brushed against her skin, bringing with it a slight chill. Meanwhile, Diya¡¯s voice was still sincere in the wind.

    When Su Wan heard this, Goosebumps almost appeared on her skin.

    She could even see the seriousness in Diya¡¯s eyes.

    However, Su Wan did not have enough judgment to tell if Diya was acting or if she truly wanted to bury the hatchet with a smile.

    So, was this youngdy ying the emotional card, or was she really trying to humbly admit her mistake?

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s hesitant look, Diya could not help but feel a little displeased.

    ¡°What, you¡¯re actually not willing?!¡±

    She was the youngdy of the Siswell family. She hade to reconcile with Su Wan so humbly, yet Su Wan was still hesitating!

    Although Diya gradually realized that it was wrong of her to blindly pester Jiang Xuecheng in the past, and it was wrong of her to trip up Su Wan along the way, she still felt that her status as a noble was superior to others.

    She always felt that she was being modest by being willing to make peace with Su Wan. Su Wan should have happily agreed to it!

    When Su Wan saw Diya¡¯s puffed up cheeks and her slightly sullen voice, she almostughed out loud. Her original hesitation had disappeared a little.

    If Diya had been begging for her forgiveness nicely, Su Wan would have felt like she had seen a ghost.

    Although Su Wan had not known Diya for long, in Su Wan¡¯s eyes, Diya was clearly the kind of noble youngdy who was pampered and spoiled by her father and brother. Her arrogant personality was obviously thanks to that.

    It was always difficult to make a person change their habits.

    The current Diya made Su Wan feel a little familiar.

    Su Wan¡¯s thin lips curved slightly, and a polite smile that could not be picked on was on her face.

    ¡°Miss Diya, I don¡¯t know what your definition of a friend is, but I think that we have alreadye to an understanding. At the very least, we can not be considered enemies. As for whether we can be friends in the future, it will be up to fate.¡±

    A richdy like Diya could change her attitude faster than flipping through a book. If she was angered by something one day, she would not feel good.

    Su Wan had always felt that friends were equal. They had to have the same values. They could not feel superior or even bully each other. They could not treat their friends as objects of sympathy.

    Moreover, Su Wan thought that she would not be able to find anymon topics between her and Diya.

    It was better for them to respect each other. It did not matter whether they were friends or not. As long as they did not interfere in each other¡¯s business, it would be fine.

    Although Diya was not very smart, Su Wan¡¯s formic excuse made Diya understand that Su Wan was rejecting her in disguise.

    ¡°Su Wan, you¨C¡±

    In the small circle of the same gender, she had never been rejected like this!

    Diya was so angry that she stomped her feet!

    Su Wan smiled at Diya, her expression very calm.

    ¡°Miss Diya, why do you suddenly want to be friends with me?¡±

    Diya was stunned when she heard that.

    She frowned, and the scene at the racetrack a few days ago appeared in her mind. The horse was clearly galloping in front of her, but Su Wan was just quietly looking at Jiang Xuecheng.

    Under the sunlight that was like muslin, Su Wan¡¯s face was calm, and there was even a smile on her lips.

    At that time, even Diya had to admit that Su Wan was extremely moving.

    There was a kind of picturesque beauty.

    It was not because of her appearance that people admired her, but because of the calmness in Su Wan¡¯s bones. It was something that Diya had never seen before in her life.

    Diya pouted and finally admitted her thoughts very directly.

    ¡°I admire that you did not hide back then. The Emperor rode Lightning so quickly. I thought that you were very powerful back then, and you were not afraid at all.¡±

    In her entire life, Diya rarely admired anyone. Her brother was one of them, and now there was another, which was Su Wan. She did not know how long this temporary worship couldst.

    As Diya spoke, she could not help but think of the scene of Jiang Xuecheng stopping his horses in time.

    Cooperation was also very important!

    What if the emperor did not stop at that time?

    The Su Wan that she admired so much, would she turn into a pile of ground meat?

    ¡°Of course, Your Highness¡¯ riding skills are also very impressive. Otherwise, I would not be able to see you now.¡±

    Hearing Diya¡¯s naive words, Su Wan finally could not hold it in and burst outughing.

    Was she going to break this little girl¡¯s fantasy and tell her that Jiang Xuecheng was actually cheating?

    Forget it. In order to maintain Diya¡¯s image of her as the flower of the mountains in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart, Su Wan decided that she should not be so vicious.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Diya nced at Su Wan suspiciously. She felt that Su Wan¡¯s smile was a little strange. Diya frowned and spoke to Su Wan as if she had suddenly realized something.

    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve practiced this kind of game with His Highness before? No wonder you¡¯re not afraid! No wonder His Highness was so confident in winning¡ª¡±

    She had said it before. His Highness liked Su Wan so much. How could his sweetheart die tragically under the hooves of a horse?!

    Diya thought that she had found the correct answer. Her amber eyes were shining brightly. Under the sunlight, they were even more dazzling than gemstones.

    Su Wan had to admit that if Diya could maintain her current state and not cause any trouble, she would still be very likable.

    Su Wan restrained her expression and smiled faintly at Diya.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re thinking too much. That was the first time I yed such a game with Xue... His Highness. However, this project is indeed very dangerous. You don¡¯t have to admire me. There¡¯s a reason why I didn¡¯t dodge or scream back then.¡±

    Diya could not suppress her curiosity and could not help but ask.

    ¡°What reason¨C¡±

    The smile on Su Wan¡¯s face did not change. She pretended to look at Diya mysteriously, causing Diya¡¯s curiosity to grow.

    ¡°Just tell me, okay? Don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡±

    Diya could not help but widen her eyes. Probably because she was already used to acting coquettishly with Fiennes, her hand could not help but reach towards Su Wan¡¯s arm, wanting to shake Su Wan¡¯s arm.

    However, Su Wan did not have the habit of being so intimate with people she was not familiar with. She took the lead and took a step back. The expression on her face was unfathomable.

    ¡°Because I was scared silly at that time.¡±

    Scared silly?

    ¡°Ah¨C¡±

    Before Diya could react, she saw Su Wan turn around and leave gracefully. There was not a hint of bashfulness on her face.

    On the other side, Jiang Xuecheng was already getting impatient from waiting. He did not like Diya. In addition, Diya had a lot of history. He was really afraid that Diya would suddenly do something to Su Wan.

    When he saw Su Wan walking over, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s tense expression eased up a little.

    ...

    Was she really scared silly?

    Diya frowned. She was about to catch up with Su Wan quickly when she suddenly saw a familiar figure in the crowd.

    The figure was tall. She did not know whether it was an illusion or something else. Diya seemed to have caught a glimpse of a pair of jade-like eyes.

    Was it the man who had been with her in the elevator?!

    She had let her brother search for a long time, but everyone said that there was no such person.

    Diya felt as if she had been jolted by an electric current. She no longer cared about finding Su Wan, and ran straight towards that figure!

 Chapter 855 - Why Is It Youâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 855: Why Is It You...</h4>

    Su Wan was in a good mood. She smiled as she walked towards Jiang Xuecheng.

    Just as she was about to tell Jiang Xuecheng that they could leave, she suddenly heard the sound of someone sprinting from behind.

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful brows immediately furrowed. She turned around in a daze and looked back. Only then did she realize that Diya seemed to have been possessed. She was searching for someone in the crowd that wasing and going at the airport.

    What was wrong with Diya?!

    Su Wan¡¯s frown deepened. She felt that Diya seemed to have changed into a different person recently. However, this change was not a bad thing for Su Wan.

    If Diya was still like the demon king of chaos, maintaining her previous missy temper, Su Wan would really politely decline.

    Fiennes obviously did not expect Diya to suddenly rush into the crowd. He frowned slightly and nodded to Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Your Highness, Miss Su, I will send you off here. I wish you a safe journey and a smooth return.¡±

    Su Wan stood beside Jiang Xuecheng and the two of them nodded slightly to Fiennes.

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Fiennes saw that Diya¡¯s figure was submerged in the crowd and didn¡¯t bother to be polite with Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. He immediately walked towards the direction where Diya was running towards.

    This spoiled brat usually did not let Fiennes be at ease. Fiennes originally did not want to bring Diya here to send off Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan. However, Diya insisted.

    Seeing that Diya wanted to talk to Su Wan, Fiennes was still a little nervous. He was afraid that Diya would cause trouble again.

    In the end, Diya did not cause trouble with Su Wan. Instead, she ran into the crowd to cause trouble!

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng stood side by side. She blinked her clear almond-shaped eyes and watched as Fiennes¡¯ tall figure gradually disappeared into the distance.

    Su Wan could not help but push Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, do you feel that Diya and Fiennes have been acting strangelytely?¡±

    Diya¡¯s change was very shocking. Fiennes was also acting strangely.

    As long as one was not blind, one could tell that Fiennes usually doted on hiswless sister the most. However, recently, Su Wan felt that Fiennes and Diya¡¯s rtionship was a little stiff.

    Fiennes was such a big man, surely he was not still haggling over the matter of Diya escaping a few days ago?

    Then Fiennes¡¯ tolerance was too little.

    The light in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s phoenix eyes was restrained. He looked at Su Wan indifferently with an extremely indifferent expression.

    ¡°Why should we think too much about the matter between the two siblings?¡±

    Su Wan pursed her lips speechlessly when she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words.

    In fact, Jiang Xuecheng was right.

    She was not very familiar with the siblings, Fiennes and Diya. Their rtionship in the past could even be said to be bad. She did not need to worry too much about other people¡¯s family matters.

    As for Fiennes and Diya having a grudge against each other, perhaps it was her misconception.

    After all, Fiennes doted on Diya so much. There was no reason for him to have a conflict with Diya.

    Su Wan shook her head slightly. She left the other people¡¯s matters behind and immediately followed Jiang Xuecheng up the ramp of the spaceship.

    Soon, after Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng entered, the silver metal door quickly closed.

    ...

    Not far away, someone had been secretly observing Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. When he saw their figures disappear behind the metal door, he decisively turned around and quickly walked towards the ce with the most people.

    Although he had changed his appearance, looking at those emerald eyes, it was undoubtedly Ming Ye.

    He had heard that Su Wan was apanying Jiang Xuecheng to Aquamarine for an inspection. He was a little worried about Su Wan, so he came to the airport to silently send her off.

    Ming Ye had already begun to investigate the matter of the CHK Virus No.3 in Su Wan¡¯s body.

    Although he was a wanted criminal of the God¡¯s Pce, because of the special rtionship he had with Jiang Xuecheng, it was indeed easy for Ming Ye to enter and leave most of the ces of the God¡¯s Pce.

    He could even easily open the data storage programmonly used by Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, the problem was that he did not want to go to those ces. Instead, he wanted to go to the high priest¡¯s undergroundboratory.

    Theboratory was heavily guarded, but if he wanted to find information about CHK Virus No.3, that was the only ce where he could find it.

    He was not sure if he could escape unscathed.

    However, there was one thing that Ming Ye was certain of. He hated that ce to the core. If he went there, the first thought that would pop up would not be to find a cure for Su Wan, but to take revenge on those ¡°old friends¡±.

    Therefore, Ming Ye did not move for a long time. He needed some time to make aprehensive n, and at the same time, he had to ovee the faint fear in his heart.

    Thatboratory was Ming Ye¡¯s eternal nightmare.

    ...

    After making sure that she had caught a glimpse of Ming Ye, an inexplicable excitement emerged from her entire being.

    She did not know why, but she wanted to find him.

    The man who had appeared once in her life but suddenly disappeared.

    However, Diya looked around nkly and found that there were too many figures rushing around. The man she had seen before seemed to be an illusion.

    Just when Diya wanted to continue searching, she suddenly felt someone pulling her hand.

    Diya was stunned. She almost thought that Ming Ye had also seen her and took the initiative to look for her.

    ¡°You are finally willing to appear ¨C¡±

    However, when Diya turned her head, it was her brother.

    Fiennes stared at Diya sternly and held her hand with one hand.

    ¡°Diya, don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s very dangerous for you to run around in the crowd like this? Moreover, you don¡¯t have any manners at all. If father saw you, he would definitely scold you!¡±

    The joyful expression on Diya¡¯s face instantly disappeared. The words that she had originally thought of were swallowed in her throat.

    ¡°Brother, why is it you...¡±

    Diya pouted her lips, and there was an obvious disappointment on her bright and beautiful face.

    ¡°Who were you looking for just now?¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ azure eyes swept past Diya. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied with Diya¡¯s attitude.

    Diya nervously looked around, but she still did not see the figure that she had been longing for.

    ¡°When I turned around earlier, I thought I saw the waiter who saved me in the elevator, so I...¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ handsome brows furrowed even deeper. He really felt that Diya had gone crazy recently.

    Even if she was not crazy, why was she looking for a waiter?!

    Diya had a noble status and was the eldest daughter of the Siswell family. Wasn¡¯t it normal for him to save her?

    After saying that, Diya could not help but look around.

    She felt like she had been possessed recently. Sometimes, she would dream about the scene at the banquet that day.

    In the pitch-ck darkness of the elevator, she hugged the man¡¯s shoulder tightly. The man¡¯s smell was very nice. She cried and felt relieved.

    The man had clearly said that he wanted to push her away, but in the end, he was still stubborn and soft-hearted, allowing her to hug him!

    Diya also knew that her mentality was wrong, but she wanted to see that man again, if even once more.

    At least, it proved that that man had existed before.

    Fiennes pulled Diya¡¯s hand and pulled her out of the airport without any exnation.

    ¡°Your paranoia must be acting up. Let¡¯s go home!¡±

 Chapter 856 - Pompous Welcoming Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 856: Pompous Weing Ceremony</h4>

    Diya followed Fiennes home, while Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng went their way.

    In the quiet cabin, Su Wan rested her head on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder. She raised her hand and carefully covered Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s palm.

    Jiang Xuecheng was taking a nap with his eyes closed. When he felt the palm that was discreetly folded, he slowly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Wan tilted her head and shook her head at Jiang Xuecheng. There was a calm smile on her face.

    ¡°Nothing much. I was just bored and wanted to touch you.¡±

    As she spoke, Su Wan turned her head and looked out of the metal window.

    The gxy outside was brilliant, like fireflies shing in a ck space, but it was much more spectacr than that.

    Su Wan could not help but blink. Although it was not the first time she had seen such a scene, every time she saw the suspended gxy, she felt a sense of disbelief.

    She felt that she was so small, and the universe was so vast.

    But no matter what, as long as the man beside her apanied her, the sense of unease would strangely decrease.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan tilt her head to look at the scenery outside the window, he could not help but whisper.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what are you feeling uneasy about?¡±

    Even though Su Wan had disguised herself very well, Jiang Xuecheng still saw the fear and confusion in Su Wan¡¯s heart at a nce.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was clear and deep. Perhaps it was because he had just taken a nap, but there was still a hint ofziness in his voice.

    Su Wan¡¯s calm appearance was exposed, and her heart could not help but thump. She could not help but frown.

    How could Jiang Xuecheng see that she was uneasy?!

    Su Wan pretended to be calm and rubbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder. Her voice was much lighter.

    ¡°I¡¯m not uneasy. I¡¯m just enjoying the beautiful scenery.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan did not admit it. He reached out his hand and grabbed Su Wan¡¯s head without any resistance. He forced Su Wan to look into his eyes.

    ¡°Is it because of the CHK Virus No.3?¡±

    Su Wan could only shift her gaze back to Jiang Xuecheng. A strange feeling welled up in her heart. It was sour, swollen, with a little bit of fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just because of that virus. When I saw Diya make peace with me today, I couldn¡¯t help but think, why is there still someone who doesn¡¯t want the two of us to be together even after the conflict with Diya has been resolved?¡±

    If the high priest did not want the two of them to be together, even if there was no virus, she would still be other means in the future.

    That woman who looked like Xu Ziyao always had a trick up her sleeves.

    This was the case when it came to the child. Now, she was actually trying to break up her rtionship with Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan stared at the man in front of her. She could not help but reach out and caress Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s delicate features.

    Jiang Xuecheng understood that Su Wan was talking about the high priest.

    His originallyzy face instantly turned cold and stern. His eyes narrowed with an undisguised killing intent.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he still hadn¡¯t found a way topletely cure the CHK Virus No.3, he would have long dealt with that woman, the high priest!

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the frightened girl in front of him. He stretched out his long arm and instantly wrapped it around Su Wan¡¯s thin shoulder.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be afraid. I will solve those things...¡±

    He would never let go of those who had hurt Su Wan.

    On the surface, Jiang Xuecheng had reached an agreement with the high priest. In the dark, they were still searching for a cure for the CHK Virus No.3, as well as those who had participated in the development of the CHK virus.

    They were going to Aquamarine to inspect and pacify the people, but it was only a dying tactic. In order for the high priest to show weakness, they wanted to distract the snake-hearted woman to let her guard down.

    ...

    In about a day¡¯s time, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng arrived at Aquamarine.

    While they were still in the spaceship, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had roughly seen Aquamarine through the electronic screen.

    To Su Wan¡¯s surprise, Aquamarine¡¯s environment looked much better than Allen, which was full of metal garbage.

    At least it felt like the vegetation coverage wasn¡¯t bad, and just like its name, there was a vast blue ocean.

    From the electronic screen, Su Wan could already distinguish which was seawater, which were hills and mountains, and which were groups of buildings.

    However...

    The economy here should be really underdeveloped.

    Because the buildings were generally very low, it did not feel like it was at the level of buildings that should be built in this era.

    In addition to the recent frequent natural disasters, the copse of the buildings was also very serious. From the electronic screen, Su Wan could see many ruins.

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng turned off the electronic screen. He looked at Su Wan indifferently and gently reminded her.

    ¡°Wan Wan, prepare tond. You have to follow meter.¡±

    There were many confidants of the high priest who came to Aquamarine with him. He was really worried about Su Wan, afraid that those people would suddenly attack her.

    On the other hand, Jiang Xuecheng also understood that with the presence of the CHK Virus No.3, the high priest would not be stupid enough to harm Su Wan on Aquamarine.

    However, it was best to be careful. When Su Wan was infected by the CHK Virus No.3 at the g, it was also because Jiang Xuecheng had been too trusting of the High Priest. He had never thought that the high priest would dare to do such a thing at that time.

    Su Wan understood that Jiang Xuecheng was doing this for her own good, so she immediately nodded.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stick to you like a piece of gumter.¡±

    ...

    Aquamarine¡¯s airport was in a pitiful state.

    When theynded from orbit, Su Wan felt thatnding here was no different fromnding in the wilderness.

    Soon, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng came down together.

    There were many people gathered outside the spaceship. There were even many primary and secondary school students in school uniforms. They were holding flowers in their hands as they lined up in front of the spaceship.

    The middle-aged man with a big belly and a face full of oil was probably the executive officer of Aquamarine.

    After Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng came down, Su Wan immediately saw a pretty middle-school girl with a ponytail walk up and shyly offer flowers to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Wee, Your Highness...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out and took the flower from the middle-school girl. His face was cold, and his voice was as calm as theke.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The middle school girl walked away with a red face.

    Then, there was a round of warm apuse.

    The temples on Su Wan¡¯s forehead suddenly jumped. It was not that she was crazy enough to be jealous of a girl who was at most 13 or 14 years old, but she felt that she could not escape from the situation no matter where she went!

    And they even brought a bunch of primary and secondary school students...

    This was too...

    Although Su Wan did not like this kind of situation, it did not mean that it was the same for others.

    The middle-aged man with a big belly and a face full of oil and flour was obviously very satisfied with the effect that he had created,

    The executive officer half bent his waist and asked Jiang Xuecheng respectfully.

    ¡°Your Highness, you have worked hard on your way here. Would you like me to take you to eat first?¡±

    Su Wan did not like that executive officer to begin with. When she saw that person¡¯s fawning expression, her frown deepened.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xuecheng had already spoken.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not be in a hurry to eat first. How¡¯s the disaster situation recently? Have the disaster victims been settled?¡±

 Chapter 857 - The Scene Of Devastation

    <h4>Chapter 857: The Scene Of Devastation</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was faint, but when hearing his words, one couldn¡¯t help but feel an inexplicable sense of authority from him.

    He was like a god, making people subconsciously worship him.

    The executive officer obviously didn¡¯t expect that the first question that Jiang Xuecheng raised would be like this.

    He was stunned for a moment. After he reacted, he immediately introduced Jiang Xuecheng with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry too much. We have already taken care of the residents who have been affected by the disaster. Recently, disasters such as earthquakes andndslides have rarely happened. I reckon that Aquamarine will be able to recover to its original condition in a short period of time.¡±

    When the executive officer spoke, his voice was full of vigor. However, when it fell into Su Wan¡¯s ears, she could not help but feel that it was a little strange. She kept feeling that he was talking big.

    It was probably because she didn¡¯t like this executive officer from the first time she met him. First Impressions were very important.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was indifferent. After hearing the executive officer¡¯s words, he coldly said these words.

    ¡°Since the residents have been settled, let¡¯s first go and take a look at Area B, which suffered the most severe disaster.¡±

    Ah?!

    Hearing this, the executive officer immediately frowned.

    It seemed that this newly promoted emperor of the God¡¯s Pce had done some homework...

    ¡°Should we go now?¡±

    Thinking of that scene, the executive officer couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit conflicted.

    He had originally thought that he would be able to fool the executive officer with a few simple words. In a few days, he would directly bring Jiang Xuecheng to Area A, where the disaster was the least severe, to take a look. After that, he would basically be able to settle it.

    ¡°Yes, right now.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s frightening phoenix-like eyes stared at the executive officer, making the executive officer almost dare not meet his gaze.

    ¡°Why, is there a problem?¡±

    Why was this young man¡¯s gaze so sharp?!

    Being stared at by Jiang Xuecheng like that, the executive officer subconsciously shivered. He opened his mouth and mumbled to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s not a big problem. It¡¯s just that the mountain path in Area B is rugged and the geologicalndslide is serious. Yesterday, there was another heavy rain, and the water level there has also risen very high. If we go to Area B now, we¡¯re afraid of any sudden disasters.¡±

    The executive looked at the expression of Jiang Xuecheng nervously, and there was some hope in his eyes.

    ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t we wait for the weather to be better in two days before we go to Area B?¡±

    However, how could Jiang Xuecheng give in to his wishes.

    His cold gaze swept over to the executive, and his gaze was sharper than an eagle¡¯s.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we should go now.¡±

    The executive felt a wave of frustration when he heard this, but looking at the state of Jiang Xuecheng, he knew that there was no use in him declining, so he could only agree.

    ...

    On the maglev carriage, Su Wan was sitting in the second row as the attendant, while Jiang Xuecheng and the executive were right in front of her.

    Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng ask a lot of questions, such as the arrangement for resources, and the whereabouts of the funds allocated by the God¡¯s Pce.

    At first, the executive answered very quickly, but as long as Jiang Xuecheng asked a few more detailed questions, the executive would answer with hesitation, and his words would suddenly feel like they could not hold up.

    In short, Su Wan felt a headache when she heard this, and then she had the impression that this executive officer was not a good official.

    Just based on what Jiang Xuecheng had asked, Su Wan felt that the middle-aged man had a bad record, and he even embezzled money meant for disaster relief.

    However, Su Wan did not know how Jiang Xuecheng would handle this.

    She did not doubt Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s morals, but this matter was more difficult, and it involved too many people¡¯s interests. Moreover, this executive officer obviously knew the situation the best.

    Su Wan preferred to take things slowly. After all, there were priorities.

    First, they had to deal with the mess in Aquamarine¡¯s disaster-stricken area. This was the most important thing. At the same time, they had to dig out all the evidence and figure out the whereabouts of the supplies and money. Thest was to deal with the matter of corruption.

    Su Wan did not understand politics. These were just her personal thoughts. Su Wan felt that Jiang Xuecheng would definitely think more thoroughly and handle matters more reliably than she would.

    ...

    The maglev car soon arrived at Area B.

    It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was full of devastation.

    Walls copsed everywhere, the houses were dpidated, and there were trees that fell to the ground in all kinds of positions.

    There were also homeless victims. Other than adults, there were even children. However, everyone¡¯s expressions were not good. It was as if they were suffering.

    There was no sign of the residents being settled, as the executive officer had said?

    Su Wan frowned as she watched. She stared at the panicked residents outside the maglev car and felt an inexplicable pain in her heart.

    Jiang Xuecheng was the first to speak!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened. His gaze was coldly locked on the executive officer. His words were loud and clear!

    ¡°Executive Officer Lin, the scene that you described seems to be a little far from the truth!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words were no longer as calm and indifferent as before. Instead, they were very questioning. When they entered Executive Officer Lin¡¯s ears, it made him feel as if he had fallen into a cold abyss. He could not help but feel afraid.

    Executive Officer Lin could not help but feel a little nervous when he saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark and gloomy face.

    He raised his head in trepidation and pointed at the people walking outside the window.

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯ve misunderstood. They¡¯ve really been settled. It¡¯s just that there was a sudden rainstorm yesterday, and those people rushed back to save something...¡±

    Hearing Executive Officer Lin¡¯s exnation, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s frown deepened.

    Indeed, almost all the people outside the maglev carriage were holding something in their hands.

    However, even from such a distance, Su Wan could tell that most of the things in those people¡¯s hands were food. They looked like rations that had been soaked.

    It was not something worth risking their lives to save.

    ¡°You said earlier that the water level is high today and that you were afraid of a sh flood. If anyone dies, I¡¯ll hold you responsible!¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he directly gave a death order.

    ¡°Immediately organize people to send them back. The resources that the God¡¯s Pce has allocated are enough topensate for their economic losses!¡±

    Executive Officer Lin gritted his teeth and finally nodded his head in agreement.

    Su Wan was not in the mood to listen to their conversation. As she carefully observed the disaster victims, she suddenly noticed something odd.

    Why did it feel like there were mostly women and children outside? Or perhaps there were elderly people, but there were not many young and strong men?!

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t hold back the question in her heart and immediately brought it up.

    Executive Officer Lin nced at her and answered nonchntly.

    ¡°What else could it be? Aquamarine¡¯s economy isgging behind, and all the young men who could leave have left, leaving their wives and children here.¡±

    This was really...

    Su Wan¡¯s frown deepened. If this was the case, wouldn¡¯t it be more difficult to resist the disaster without the young men?

    After all, many things required physical strength.

    Su Wan looked at the scene outside the maglev car and began to think of how she could help.

    Su Wan had never faced such a thing in the past. Now that she was here, she felt so worried.

    Perhaps she could try to be a temporary nurse or a temporary teacher to soothe the emotions of the children.

    After all, there were too many children here. She hoped that they would not have any scars.

 Chapter 858 - The Shadow In Her Heart

    <h4>Chapter 858: The Shadow In Her Heart</h4>

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng was going to go down to investigate the situation, Su Wan was thinking of what she could do. When he was about to go down, she immediately said that she wanted to go with him.

    ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng turned around. He originally wanted Su Wan to stay in the car, but seeing the sincere look in Su Wan¡¯s eyes, his tone immediately softened.

    ¡°Okay, but remember not to wander around. The situation is special now. Don¡¯t give us any trouble.¡±

    Su Wan smiled and nodded. She looked determined and promised Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Of course. I will never be a burden.¡±

    ...

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked down together. She was d that she was wearing a simple trouser suit today. Otherwise, with the muddy terrain here, she would really slow down Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s group.

    A lot of people were curiously looking in the direction of Jiang Xuecheng, especially the children.

    They looked at their group with child-like wonder. There was a hint of timidity in their expressions, as if they were wondering about their identities.

    Su Wan liked children. She wanted to go up and ask about the situation, but when she remembered that Jiang Xuecheng had said that they would be sent out first, Su Wan decided to wait until then to ask about it.

    After walking around, Su Wan felt her feet go numb, but she did not say the word ¡®tired¡¯.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew about the hidden dangers in Su Wan¡¯s body. He was afraid that she would be tired midway, so he did not insist on looking at too many ces.

    However, even just walking around a few ces, it was enough for Jiang Xuecheng to have some understanding of the situation.

    ...

    On the same day, Jiang Xuecheng began to get people to formte rescue and resettlement ns. They also began to transfer and allocate funds to the residents¡¯ houses that had been affected by the disaster.

    Su Wan did not really understand these things. However, along the way, she could vaguely feel the displeasure of the local executive officer.

    When they returned to their lodging, the executive officer¡¯s face had already darkened beyond recognition. However, due to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s authority, he did not dare to be angry and could only remind him softly.

    ¡°Your Highness, ording to your distribution, the money might not be enough.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng turned his head to look at the copsed buildings. His eyes shed, and when his gaze returned to the executive, his expression was cold and cold, as if it was covered in ayer of frost.

    ¡°How could it not be enough?!¡±

    ¡°ording to what I know, the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s funds shouldn¡¯t be insufficient. If it is confirmed that the funds are insufficient, I will report the situation and apply for the funds again.¡±

    Hearing that Jiang Xuecheng was willing to allocate more funds, the executive officer heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that Jiang Xuecheng wouldn¡¯t go so far, and would give them a way out.

    ¡°Alright, Alright.¡±

    However, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s next words were like a bucket of ice water, pouring cold water over the executive officer¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Right, get someone to list the expenditures of the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s funds and hand it to me tonight. Don¡¯t make a single mistake!¡±

    The executive officer¡¯s face sank. His heart was beating rapidly, and his expression was stiff.

    ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    ¡°Because we¡¯ve been busy saving people and fighting disasters recently, too much money has been paid out. This data is tooplicated. We might not be able to figure it out by tonight.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked down at the executive officer from above. Although his voice was faint, when it fell into the executive officer¡¯s ears, it was as if a thousand tons of force was pressing down on him, making it difficult for him to breathe.

    ¡°ording to the regtions of the God¡¯s Pce, every payment must be recorded. How can it be unclear? It¡¯s just something recorded by a machine!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused for a moment. His voice was so cold that it sounded like ice breaking.

    ¡°Executive Officer Lin, time is precious. Send me the report tonight.¡±

    ¡°For example, the specific things you bought, the merchants who sold them are all clearly listed at the back! I want to see the quality of the tents that the residents live in!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t give him any leeway to ease the tension. He directly took Su Wan¡¯s hand and led her to the lounge.

    ¡°Your Highness¨C¡±

    Executive Officer Lin¡¯s face was filled with shock and a faint sense of fear. The God¡¯s Pce had indeed allocated quite a lot of money, but who knew how much money would be left after being exploitedyer byyer?

    Of course, they had their own methods.

    For example, if they wanted to buy something, they could cut corners and use inferior materials to make up for it. This sort of thing wasn¡¯t rare. It just so happened that they had the misfortune of meeting a tough nut this year.

    Executive Officer Lin¡¯s fingers tightened slightly. He looked at the backs of Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan as they left. He had a n in his heart.

    A few days ago, a big shot had already contacted him.

    However, Executive Officer Lin was still hesitating whether he should do this. From what he saw today, if this newly promoted emperor did not give them any way to survive, it would be better to just turn the tables!

    ...

    It was night. Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were having dinner at the opposite table.

    Although this ce was poor, the food was surprisingly decent. At least, they didn¡¯t use nutrient fluids orpressed biscuits to make up the numbers. There were meat and vegetables, and fish. It was better than Su Wan had imagined.

    Aquamarine wasn¡¯t big, but there were many rivers and seas. Su Wan thought of the scene she had seen from the spaceship, and immediately picked up a piece of fish and gave it to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I think there are quite a lot of children left here. Can I be a teacher for a short period of time?¡±

    Su Wan felt that she could apany the children to y games, sing songs, and tell some fairy tales.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He nced at Su Wan indifferently.

    ¡°I told you not to make trouble.¡±

    Su Wan pursed her lips.

    ¡°Who said I would make trouble? I just want to do something within my ability.¡±

    When she went to the resettlement area today, she felt that many children were afraid of strangers. They were not as lively as they should be at their age.

    In addition, there had been so many disasters recently. Some of them had even lost their loved ones, or had been injured. Su Wan was really afraid that those children would leave psychological scars.

    ¡°You can try it tomorrow. However, if those children don¡¯t wee you, you can stay put and behave yourself.¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng had relented, Su Wan immediately giggled and picked up another piece of fish for him.

    She suddenly lost her appetite when she saw those dishes.

    The food for those disaster victims was definitely not so good.

    Su Wan remembered that Jiang Xuecheng had previously told the executive officer about the supplies, so she immediately probed.

    ¡°Xuecheng, where did the money go... do you really think you can find out by tonight?¡±

    Xuecheng nonchntly put the fish into his mouth and a cold smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Wan Wan, is there a need to ask? I¡¯m afraid that Executive Officer Lin knows the whereabouts of the money better than anyone. As for what report he will give me, I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Xuecheng saw that Su Wan was hesitating, so he took the opportunity to pick up a piece of vegetables for her.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you don¡¯t have to worry. I wasn¡¯t nning to let him spit out the thing that he was greedy for so quickly. I was just trying to knock him off the idea of continuing to be greedy. It¡¯s not toote to ask him about his crime after the disaster is dealt with.¡±

    Su Wan nodded when she heard that, but her heart still seemed to be clouded by a shadow.

    She always felt that this matter had too much of a conflict of interest, and it was not as easy to deal with as Jiang Xuecheng said.

 Chapter 859 - Going To School

    <h4>Chapter 859: Going To School</h4>

    Su Wan wanted to ask about Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s next ns, but seeing the man¡¯s calm expression, she felt that Jiang Xuecheng should know more about these things than she did.

    She was ayperson, so she only knew a little about these things. It was better for her not to give any random advice.

    Su Wan believed that Jiang Xuecheng would properly handle the disaster relief. As for the series of pests represented by Executive Officer Lin, it was only a matter of time before they were cleaned up.

    After Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng finished their meal, the two of them went out for a walk.

    The people here basically did not recognize the two of them. Even if someone cast a curious nce at them, there was no malice in it.

    Su Wan felt exceptionally rxed. She silently held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and looked at him with a smile.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xuecheng took off his coat and put it over Su Wan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°It¡¯s cold at night.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan, and the corner of Su Wan¡¯s lips curved deeper.

    The two of them strolled for about half an hour before they finally returned to the ce where they stayed.

    Executive Officer Lin had sent an electronic report. Jiang Xuecheng insisted that Su Wan go to bed first, and since Su Wan couldn¡¯t persuade him, she had to wash up first.

    It was a dreamless night, and she didn¡¯t know when Jiang Xuecheng went to bed.

    Jiang Xuecheng checked the numbers until midnight. He took a simple shower, and when he returned to his room, he found that Su Wan had left a small light for him.

    Jiang Xuecheng walked quietly and carefully into the room, and Su Wan had already fallen asleep.

    Her beautiful eyes were slightly closed, and there was no gloom on her pale face. She looked peaceful and quiet.

    Jiang Xuecheng rubbed the space between his tired eyebrows. Seeing Su Wan¡¯s obedient sleeping face, the irritation in his heart seemed to have been swept away.

    Perhaps in his subconscious mind, wherever Su Wan was, it was his home.

    No matter how many annoying things there were, as long as Su Wan was by his side, he felt that the world was stable and the days were peaceful.

    Jiang Xuecheng walked towards Su Wan. He gently lifted the nket and slowly crawled into it.

    He gently and tyrannically pulled Su Wan into his embrace and nted a shallow kiss on Su Wan¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Good night, my girl.¡±

    Su Wan seemed to feel the gentle touch on her forehead and rubbed against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s chest restlessly.

    The corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips widened. He buried his head between Su Wan¡¯s neck and took a sip of the clean and refreshing fragrance on Su Wan¡¯s body. Then, he closed his eyes.

    The two of them hugged each other and slept. Although they were in apletely unfamiliar ce, they had no dreams that night and slept soundly.

    ...

    The next day, the rain finally stopped. It was rare for the sun to shine brightly.

    It was only the first light of dawn, but the horizon had already turned white. The light of the sun shone on the earth, as if it was a sign of peace.

    When Su Wan woke up, she found that her side was already empty. Su Wan rubbed her sleepy face, put on her slippers, and walked to the window. She pulled open the thick cotton curtains.

    The sun was clear outside, and the sky was blue.

    Although Aquamarine was poor, the ecology was good. There were forests everywhere, and there were rivers surrounding it. Looking further, one could see the blue water.

    Even after experiencing the earthquake and the flood, Su Wan still felt that Aquamarine was picturesque.

    It was such a pity.

    A cool breeze blew, blowing Su Wan¡¯s long hair in all directions.

    After Su Wan washed up, she quickly changed into a set of simple pants. Then, she ate with Jiang Xuecheng and went to a nearby school.

    Perhaps it was because this ce was too poor, so the schools were generally charity schools, which could be considered to reduce the burden of school fees.

    Su Wan went to a charity school called ¡°New Hope¡±.

    It was a school that had both a primary school and a junior high school. It was located in Area A, so the copse of the houses were not serious. In addition, the school had all the facilities. After the disaster, many students were transferred here.

    After Su Wan went there, she felt that the situation here was indeed much better than in Area B. She saw that the children were eating well in the cafeteria.

    Or perhaps it was because of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s surprise inspection yesterday, Executive Officer Lin had specially put in some extra effort on the surface.

    On the campus, she could still see many children ying games.

    But even so, Su Wan could still see that many children were unhappy in their hearts. There was no smile on their faces.

    Su Wan found the relevant person-in-charge and asked when they were going to start sses again.

    The person-in-charge said that the junior high school department had already started, but the primary school department was still closed, mainly organizing for the children to y.

    Su Wan thought about it and volunteered to go to the primary school department to attend sses.

    The so-called sses were actually simr to the children ying.

    Su Wan organized twenty to thirty primary school students from the lower grades to go to the yground and tell them stories.

    The morning breeze was still a little cool. Su Wan casually sat on the grass and let the children sit around her in a circle.

    ¡°Big Sister, what story are you going to tell?¡±

    Su Wan thought for a moment and began to recall some fairy tales or folk legends she had read in elementary school. She told many stories, from ¡°The Little Mermaid¡± to ¡°The Magic Brush, Ma Liang¡±...

    The breeze blew gently, and Su Wan¡¯s voice was clear and distant.

    The warm sunlight fell on Su Wan¡¯s face. Her expression was quiet, and the smile on her lips seemed to carry an inexplicable power that made people feel at ease.

    It turned out that Su Wan had some affinity with the children, and the children soon became fascinated.

    After Su Wan told five or six stories, her mouth and tongue were a little dry.

    Those young children could not help but hold the corner of Su Wan¡¯s clothes and begged her to tell another story.

    Facing those pairs of bright and clear eyes, Su Wan suddenly felt a trace of heartache.

    She did not know why she felt that way.

    Most of the children who could be in this charity school were left-behind children whose parents were not by their side all year round, or even orphans who had lost both their parents.

    In a way, she was simr to them.

    However, these children were lonelier than she was. At least, she had enjoyed the wonderful time of having her parents around for more than ten years.

    Su Wan was a little tired from talking, but she could not bear to see them disappointed.

    She suddenly stood up. She squinted her eyes and looked at the sunlight on the horizon. An idea suddenly came to her mind.

    ¡°Do you all want to fly kites?¡±

    When Su Wan passed by the office of the person-in-charge, she saw a storage room filled with kites. Although most of them were covered in dust, it should be no problem for them to fly, right?

    Su Wan had learned how to make and repair kites in her activity ss before. As long as she had the tools, everything else wasn¡¯t a problem.

    ¡°Great! I haven¡¯t flown a kite for a long time!¡±

    ¡°I want to fly a kite too!¡±

    When the children heard Su Wan¡¯s suggestion, they stood up happily and surrounded Su Wan as they walked towards the storage room.

    However, before they took two steps, a tall man suddenly appeared in front of Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    It was Jiang Xuecheng.

    Why did hee?

 Chapter 860 - Iâ€™ll Give You All Wedding Candies

    <h4>Chapter 860: I¡¯ll Give You All Wedding Candies</h4>

    Su Wan had thought that Jiang Xuecheng would be very busy today.

    Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng had previously said that he might not be able to pick her up until the afternoon.

    She did not expect that Jiang Xuecheng woulde over before lunch time.

    The sunlight from the horizon fell, and the light illuminated half of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. The edges were distinct.

    That man just stood there without doing anything. He looked more beautiful than any other scenery.

    He was like a god, with a special halo that dazzled people.

    ¡°Wan Wan, it¡¯s only been a few hours, and you already have so many minions?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan from a few meters away. He slowly smiled and retreated with a cold expression, looking a little mischievous.

    ¡°Hey, these children are not my minions.¡±

    Su Wan waved at the elegant figure, and a happy smile involuntarily appeared on her face.

    ¡°Why are you here now? Are you done with your work?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng walked quickly to Su Wan and shook his head lightly at her.

    ¡°Executive Officer Lin was perfunctory with me. I reprimanded him a little, and he probably has to go back in the afternoon.¡±

    The report fromst night was full of mistakes. It could fool a few middle school students, but for someone like him, he simply could not bear to look at it in detail.

    Su Wan nodded her head in confusion. She reached out and stroked the hair of a little girl next to her, then raised her head and smiled at Jiang Xuecheng to invite him.

    ¡°I was just about to take the children to fly kites, but I just couldn¡¯t find a suitable coolie to carry the kites for me. You really came at the right time.¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯m just a coolie?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan from the corner of his eyes. His dark eyes were deep, but there was not a hint of anger in them. They were only very doting.

    ¡°Look, you¡¯re the strongest person here. If you don¡¯t work as a coolie, who will?¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng without hesitation. Then, she smiled and took the hands of the two children, leading them to the storage room.

    Along the way, the children were chattering, curious about the rtionship between Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    The children did not know much. They only thought that he was handsome. Standing together with Su Wan was like a painting. They looked verypatible.

    Some of the more lively ones could not help but pull on Su Wan¡¯s sleeves and asked.

    ¡°Big Sister, are you and Big Brother a couple?¡±

    Su Wan looked at those pure and innocent faces and could not help but burst intoughter.

    Did these little heads understand the meaning of a couple?

    Su Wan was about to answer when the man next to her who was holding a stack of kites spoke first.

    ¡°Yes, you guessed right.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was indifferent. He had only spoken to Su Wan along the way and had never struck up a conversation with the children. This was his first time.

    The children were initially a little afraid when they saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold expression. When they saw Jiang Xuecheng speak, they could not help but stretch out their hands and tug at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeves.

    ¡°Then Big Brother, will you and Big Sister get married?¡±

    They actually knew about marriage...

    Su Wan was speechless.

    Jiang Xuecheng had a strange personality. He did not like to be bothered by strangers, even if they were children.

    Su Wan could see that Jiang Xuecheng was not used to it. She quickly red at him, signaling Jiang Xuecheng not to scare the children.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s gaze and let the children pull at the corner of his shirt.

    He lowered his head and suddenly smiled gently. His handsome face was less cold and more gentle.

    ¡°Well, it will happen sooner orter. If Wan Wan and I get married, I¡¯ll give you all wedding candies, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

    Children were easy to coax. When the children heard Jiang Xuecheng promise to give them wedding candies, they immediately pped their hands. Some of them even jumped up happily.

    Su Wan was afraid that the jumping children would fall, so she quickly focused her attention on them.

    ...

    When they arrived at the yground, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng handed out kites to the children one by one and taught them how to fly.

    Flying kites was also a skill.

    Some children just couldn¡¯t figure out how to fly a kite. After a long time, they still let the kite fall to the ground.

    When Su Wan saw this, she took the opportunity to y with them. She first flew the kite high and then gave the string of the kite to the children.

    The children were very happy. They looked up and watched the kites in the sky.

    Some were butterflies, some were long centipedes, and there were also eagles and airnes. There were all kinds of strange shapes thatplemented each other on the blue sky, creating a special scene.

    Seeing that Su Wan liked children so much and smiled so gently, Jiang Xuecheng could not help but ask another question.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you like children very much?¡±

    Su Wan tilted her head and looked at Jiang Xuecheng, her expression somewhat gloomy.

    Because of the CHK Virus No.3, she and Jiang Xuecheng could not even have a child.

    It was not that she could not get pregnant, but if she gave birth, they would inherit this virus.

    She had already caused trouble for herself and Jiang Xuecheng. If innocent lives were involved, Su Wan would feel guilty.

    If she could not give the child happiness, she might as well give up on this idea.

    Su Wan forced a smile at Jiang Xuecheng. She did not want Jiang Xuecheng to worry about her.

    ¡°I just think that the children are very cute.¡±

    Looking at the clear and ethereal eyes of the children, it was as if she had also been greatly purified. All the dust in her heart could be washed away.

    When Jiang Xuecheng realized that he had touched on Su Wan¡¯s sadness, he immediately kept quiet.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and put one up too. Let¡¯s see who can fly it higher here.¡±

    Su Wan was speechless. Compared to a group of children who had just entered primary school, wasn¡¯t it embarrassing?!

    However, Su Wan still followed Jiang Xuecheng.

    The two of them picked a kite shaped like a little red fish. After Jiang Xuecheng flew the kite high, he handed it to Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m just like that kite. No matter how high I fly, the string will still be with you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Why was this guy always talking about love these days? It was so mushy.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was slightly red. She was really afraid that she would show her love to Jiang Xuecheng in public and bring harm to the future saplings.

    Su Wan took the kite string from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand in embarrassment. She walked around and around and couldn¡¯t help but start running against the wind.

    After running for a while, she looked at the little red fish kite in the sky and the smile on her face grew wider and wider.

    She recalled what Jiang Xuecheng had just said and felt an inexplicable sweetness in her heart.

    In fact, it was the same for her. She was also the kite in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand. No matter how high she flew or how far she walked, her heart was still with Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, she did not know what happened.

    Su Wan¡¯s hand suddenly trembled, and her palm could not exert any strength.

    With a thud, the brown kite wheel in Su Wan¡¯s hand suddenly fell to the ground.

    Immediately after, the little red fish kite that was flying high in the sky also fell down and slowly hung on a big tree...

 Chapter 861 - She Did Not Want To Be A Burden

    <h4>Chapter 861: She Did Not Want To Be A Burden</h4>

    The string of the kite broke...

    The little red fish kite fluttered and fell like a falling meteor.

    Su Wan raised her head and saw the falling kite. Her face turned pale, and bean-sized beads of sweat appeared on her bloodless face.

    She could not exert any strength with her hands...

    Su Wan felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She suddenly remembered doctor Li¡¯s sympathetic words on the day at the God¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°Miss Su, you must have felt that you were very tired these days. You often felt that you couldn¡¯t get up and even want to sleep during the day, right?¡±

    ¡°In fact, being tired and lethargic is only your initial condition. You may also feel that your body is weak and your hair is falling out frequently. All the functions of your body will continue to deteriorate and stagnate.¡±

    ¡°ording to our observations, most animals that have been hit by the CHK Virus No.3 will take a series of self-harm actions because they can not bear the pain of the virus acting up.¡±

    ¡°So, if your ability to withstand stress isn¡¯t strong, it is highly likely that you will suffer from depression and mental breakdown before your bodypletely degrades.¡±

    ...

    However, it was only a short period of time. She had also taken the medicine on time, but why was she still unable to hold the string wheel of a kite...

    It clearly did not weigh much!

    How could she not be able to hold it!

    Su Wan looked terrified.

    This was probably what doctor Li had said before. She would feel sleepy from time to time, and her body would not be able to exert much strength. Her hair might even fall out, and she might even be depressed and have organ failure.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng did not expect Su Wan to be unable to hold the string wheel of a kite. He could not be bothered to pick up those things and directly stretched out his hand to support Su Wan.

    The man¡¯s voice was deep and clear, and there was obvious worry in his dark phoenix eyes.

    ¡°Xuecheng, my hand suddenly lost strength just now. I can¡¯t even hold a kite wheel.¡±

    A kite wheel!

    How heavy could it be?!

    Su Wan tilted her head and looked at Jiang Xuecheng. Her pale face was full of confusion and fear hidden under the confusion. Su Wan did not want Jiang Xuecheng to see it.

    Su Wan paused and reached out to grab Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeve tightly.

    ¡°Do you think... I won¡¯t be able to hold my chopsticks steadily in the future...¡±

    Would there be such a day?

    Would there be?

    She would be aplete cripple and lose the ability to take care of herself. She would be a burden for Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not expect Su Wan to have thought of such a long-term situation because of such a detail.

    However, Su Wan¡¯s behavior just now was most likely caused by the CHK Virus No.3.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at Su Wan. He reached out his hand, trying to soothe the frown between Su Wan¡¯s brows.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t think too much. Sometimes, people might be scared not because of their physical condition, but just by thinking about it.¡±

    A thin mist appeared in Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    She was really scared.

    She didn¡¯t want to be a useless person who couldn¡¯t take care of herself. She didn¡¯t want to let Jiang Xuecheng forget about food and sleep just to take care of her. She didn¡¯t want to be a woman who was paralyzed in the ward with half of her head bald...

    She didn¡¯t want to be a burden to Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan turned her head and looked at the kite hanging on the treetops from afar.

    Jiang Xuecheng had just teased her that he was the kite in her hands. No matter how high he flew, he would never forget that she was the one who pulled the strings.

    However, this scene was like heaven pping their faces.

    The string broke, and the kite fell.

    Such a terrifying omen.

    Jiang Xuecheng followed Su Wan¡¯s line of sight and also noticed the little red fish kite hanging on the treetops.

    His face stiffened for a moment.

    What did I just say? Why must I use the kite and the string as an analogy?!

    Su Wan was a girl with a delicate mind. In addition to her illness, the doctors said that Su Wan was extremely prone to depression and anxiety.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll go and pick up the kite for you.¡±

    Without waiting for Su Wan to respond, Jiang Xuecheng ran toward the big tree.

    He had a strong body, so climbing a tree was no problem for him. Back on Wan Wan Ind, Jiang Xuecheng could even climb a coconut tree easily, let alone this kind of tree.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. In fact, she also knew that it was not the kite¡¯s problem, but a thorn in her heart.

    Would she really be cured from her virus?

    Su Wan looked up and saw the sunlight filtered by the leaves, emitting a halo on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. He was handsome, perfect, and simply did not look like a mortal.

    Jiang Xuecheng carefully pulled the kite hanging in the leaves. Then, he climbed the branch with one hand and gently shook it at Su Wan.

    It was as if he was saying, ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯ve got the kite.¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face from afar and silently cheered herself up.

    Su Wan, don¡¯t be the kind of person you look down on the most, okay?

    Don¡¯t feel sorry for yourself, okay?!

    Back on Earth, Jiang Xuecheng had taught her that weakness was useless.

    She had to believe in her own resistance, the relief medicine that Jiang Xuecheng had made for her, and more importantly, she had to believe that they would find a way to cure CHK Virus No.3 sooner orter.

    Everything would be fine. She and Jiang Xuecheng would definitely be fine.

    Su Wan repeated these words in her heart three times, and her pale expression finally eased a little.

    Just as Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng, she suddenly felt someone tugging at her clothes.

    Su Wan turned her head around in a daze, and a face with baby fat unexpectedly jumped into her line of sight.

    ¡°Big Sister, here you go ¨C¡±

    It was a little girl who looked about nine years old. There was a hint of fear in her eyes, and there was a smile on her chubby face. She looked clean and defenseless.

    In her hand was the kite string wheel that Su Wan had just dropped on the ground.

    Anyone who saw such a girl would like her.

    That timid look made Su Wan¡¯s heart melt into a puddle of water.

    But Su Wan felt that she was too shy.

    Su Wan smiled slightly and reached out to take the kite wheel. Then, she patted the little girl¡¯s shoulder with her empty hand, trying to show her friendliness.

    ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re such a good girl. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    However, the little girl seemed to have been stimted by something as she hurriedly dodged to the back.

    Su Wan was stunned. Did she look like some kind of man-eating monster?!

    The little girl probably also realized that her dodging movements were not good. She nced at Su Wan bashfully and finally slowly walked back.

    ¡°Big Sister, my name is Yaya.¡±

    Yaya...

    Su Wan smiled slightly and pointed at the children running on the yground.

    ¡°Yaya, why don¡¯t you fly a kite with them? Why don¡¯t I teach you how to fly it?¡±

    Yaya hung her head timidly and her voice was as low as a mosquito¡¯s.

    ¡°Big Sister, my leg hurts so much. I definitely can¡¯t run. They will despise me.¡±

    Yaya¡¯s words were incoherent. Although flying a kite required running for a while at the beginning, it was fine to stand and fly itter.

    Why would she be despised by others?

 Chapter 862 - Shocking Speculation

    <h4>Chapter 862: Shocking Spection</h4>

    Su Wan felt that this child Yaya was a little strange. She could not describe the feeling. It was as if she wanted to get close to her, but she was afraid of something and did not dare toe into contact with others.

    ¡°How can that be? No one will despise you. If they don¡¯t y with you, I¡¯ll fly a kite with you, okay?¡±

    Yaya timidly nced at Su Wan. When she heard Su Wan¡¯s words, she bit her pale lips.

    ¡°But sister, my leg really hurts.¡±

    Su Wan liked Yaya¡¯s big eyes. There seemed to be ake hidden in her eyes. It was bright and shiny, but she was too shy and did not dare to look at others.

    She just did not know why this child was so shy.

    Uh, it was not just shyness, but also a kind of fear towards strangers.

    But this little girl had just picked up a kite string wheel for her.

    But if her leg hurt...

    Su Wan frowned. She thought of the disaster that happened here a few days ago, and was afraid that the child would jump around and fall, so she immediately asked with concern.

    ¡°Yaya, is your leg hurt? Do you want me to take you to check up?¡±

    Yaya seemed to have been provoked and shook her head like a rattle-drum.

    ¡°No, no, Yaya is not ugly.¡±

    Su Wan widened her eyes in shock. She really could not understand what the little girl was worried about.

    Su Wan half-squatted down, and her height was about the same as Yaya¡¯s. She tried to put on the most amiable posture.

    ¡°Yaya, don¡¯t be afraid. You are so beautiful, you are not ugly? If you fell or something, you must tell me, okay? After I bring you for a check up, I can take you to apply some medicine.¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she carefully reached out her hand, wanting to hold Yaya¡¯s chubby palm.

    Yaya saw Su Wan¡¯s gentle expression and the undisguised concern in her eyes. She suddenly blinked, and the fear in her heart eased a little.

    She had never seen such a good-looking big sister like Su Wan.

    Her smile was simple and bright.

    It could not help but make people yearn for her.

    Yaya timidly reached out her hand and held Su Wan¡¯s palm.

    Seeing that Yaya did not resist, Su Wan could not help but let out a sigh of relief in her heart.

    At this time, Jiang Xuecheng had already walked over to the two of them, holding a bright-colored little red fish kite in his hand.

    ¡°Why, did you change another little follower?¡±

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuechenging over, she felt an inexplicable joy in her heart. She did not mind Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s teasing just now.

    She lowered her head and looked at Yaya with a smile. She pointed at the kite in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand with her empty hand.

    ¡°Yaya, be good. After I take you to see your legs, let Big Brother fly the kite with you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother¡¯s kite-flying skills are really good. He will definitely let Yaya¡¯s kite fly to the highest level.¡±

    Su Wan thought that her words would make the little girl very happy.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect that when Yaya saw Jiang Xuecheng walking over, she would hide behind Su Wan like she saw a flood or a fierce beast.

    What¡¯s wrong with Yaya?!

    Su Wan was confused. This was the first time she questioned Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s charm.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng often had an ice-cold face that kept people at a thousand miles away, with his appearance, from a little girl of five or six years old to an olddy of seventy or eighty years old, no one didn¡¯t like Jiang Xuecheng!

    This was simply unscientific.

    Could it be that Yaya was so young and already had a social phobia?

    ¡°Yaya, are you afraid of Big Brother? He is not fierce. I¡¯ll let Big Brother sing for you, okay?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng rolled his eyes at Su Wan speechlessly.

    He had never sung for others before. Su Wan sold him just like that in order to please a little girl.

    Su Wan waved for Jiang Xuecheng toe over. Then, she tried to pull Yaya out of hiding behind her back.

    However, as soon as Su Wan¡¯s hand fell down, Yaya seemed to have seen a ghost and suddenly broke free from Su Wan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t let him get close to me!¡±

    Don¡¯t want what?

    Don¡¯t let Jiang Xuecheng get close to her?

    Su Wan was stunned. She saw Yaya running to the side with great strength. However, she did not run very fast. Her body stumbled and her face was still filled with fear.

    The doubt in Su Wan¡¯s heart grew stronger.

    It was only her first day here in Jiang Xuecheng. Moreover, no matter how poker-faced Jiang Xuecheng was, it would at most inspire awe in people. There was no need for them to be so afraid, right?!

    Perhaps...

    Yaya was not afraid of Jiang Xuecheng. Instead, she was afraid of the kind of people Jiang Xuecheng represented.

    For example... men?!

    Then, connecting what Yaya told her about her leg being hurt...

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was shocked by the sudden thought that popped up in her mind.

    When she was in Dong Chen Country, Su Wan had taken an elective course in criminal psychology. Among them, there was a section that talked about pedophiles.

    There was a section that talked about criminals who were crazy enough to attack young children because theycked the basic ability to resist.

    This included cruelty, molestation, and even sexual assault.

    At that time, the teacher also released a few movies from some years ago. There was one that Su Wan still felt terrified about. Thinking about it, she felt a chill of fear and disappointment in human nature.

    That movie was called ¡°The furnace.¡± Su Wan would never forget the feeling of being so heavy that she wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t.

    Su Wan was frightened by this thought. She silently prayed that she was overthinking.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart pounded wildly. She ran to Yaya anxiously and grabbed her shoulder without saying anything.

    ¡°Yaya, don¡¯t be afraid. If you don¡¯t like Big Brother, I¡¯ll apany you, okay?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s strength was just right. It was not enough to make Yaya feel pain, nor was it enough to make Yaya break free from her again.

    Yaya looked at her anxiously. Seeing the sincere look on Su Wan¡¯s face, she twisted her fingers, and her baby-fat face showed fear.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng did not expect Yaya to have such an extreme reaction. He quickly followed her, wanting to ask about the situation.

    However, as soon as he came over, Yaya tried her best to hide behind Su Wan.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m really scared. Don¡¯t let hime over.¡±

    Su Wan saw Yaya¡¯s terrified expression and her heart ached terribly. She immediately gave a look to Jiang Xuecheng and waved her hand at Jiang Xuecheng, indicating that he should note over.

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned. In the end, he pursed his lips and took a few steps back, looking at Su Wan from afar.

    She coaxed Yaya and carefully ran to a ssroom with Yaya, wanting to see where her injury was.

    ¡°Yaya, can you show me your leg? I want Yaya to get better as soon as possible.¡±

    As Su Wan said that, she piled Yaya¡¯s skirt up. Before she could see the specific situation, Yaya had already tightly held onto her skirt, almost crying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look. Yaya is ugly.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s expression froze. Her heart suddenly felt as if it was sshed by a basin of ice water.

    She felt that her guess was probably true...

 Chapter 863 - A Heartless Beast

    <h4>Chapter 863: A Heartless Beast</h4>

    Although Yaya liked Su Wan very much, she was still very resistant to the way Su Wan pulled on her skirt.

    ¡°Sister... My leg will be fine after a few days. Sister, I really want to be okay. When you¡¯re like this... I¡¯m scared.¡±

    When Su Wan saw Yaya¡¯s frightened look, her heart was in her throat.

    She felt as if she had been electrocuted, so she had no choice but to put her hand back to where it was.

    Yaya looked at Su Wan evasively. Her expression was still like a little rabbit. Her eyes were red, as if there were tears in them.

    Su Wan could tell that the other party seemed to like her, but she also seemed to be afraid of physical contact with others. When she first saw Jiang Xuecheng, her behavior was the most obvious. She even hid behind her and then ran away again!

    What exactly did Yaya go through that made her so afraid?!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart ached. She would rather that she was just thinking too much.

    Su Wan forced a smile and tried her best to use the gentlest and most harmless tone to talk to Yaya.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t touch you. Yaya, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Upon closer inspection, the child¡¯s facial features were really very good. Although her skin color was slightly yellowish due to a slight nutritional imbnce, her cheeks with a little baby fat were really cute.

    If there really was such a heartless beast, then...

    Su Wan did not dare to think about it anymore. However, Yaya did not allow Su Wan to touch her anymore, so Su Wan could only change to a roundabout way to ask for the truth.

    ¡°Yaya, why do you hate Big Brother? This is clearly the first time he came here!¡±

    Upon hearing Su Wan mention Jiang Xuecheng, an image of a person wearing a ck suit and a tie appeared in Yaya¡¯s mind immediately.

    Yaya¡¯s body trembled violently. She bit her pale lips tightly, and the color drained from her face.

    ¡°He... I...¡±

    Yaya did not continue to speak in detail. It was as if she had used up all her strength to utter such a broken word.

    Then, Yaya began to cry.

    Without any warning, bean-sized raindrops came out of her big eyes.

    Yaya lowered her head. Her baby-fat face was full of fear and cowardice, as if she was in severe pain.

    ¡°Yaya, don¡¯t cry!¡±

    Su Wan did not have much experience inforting children, and she was not good atforting crying children.

    When Su Wan saw Yaya sobbing, her breath stopped. She felt that her heart was about to be broken by her tears.

    Su Wan quickly reached into her belt. After searching for a while, she finally found a packet of tissues.

    Su Wan shakily took out a piece of tissue and wanted to wipe the tears on Yaya¡¯s face.

    This little girl who looked like she was only nine years old seemed to have been provoked. She subconsciously wanted to hide to the side.

    ¡°Yaya, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m your sister. I won¡¯t hurt you. Don¡¯t hide, okay?¡±

    Su Wan stubbornly used a tissue to wipe the tears off Yaya¡¯s face. As she wiped, she coaxed her gently.

    Su Wan¡¯s low and gentle voice seemed to have some kind of magic, making Yaya inexplicably feel at ease.

    From the first time she saw this big sister, she had liked Su Wan very much.

    She felt that Su Wan was beautiful and very gentle. She even took the trouble to tell them stories.

    But...

    Yaya timidly raised her head. There were still traces of tears on her beautiful and lovely face, like a soft petal stained with the morning dew. She was very weak.

    But Yaya finally stopped crying.

    Su Wan stared at Yaya¡¯s reddened eyes, and her heart hurt badly.

    She did not want to hurt this girl who might not be even ten years old, but she had to ask clearly, or else Yaya might suffer more harm.

    If what she thought was true, then it would not only harm Yaya, but others as well.

    Su Wan carefully reached out her hand and held Yaya¡¯s face like a treasure. She leaned her head side by side with Yaya, hoping to reduce her resistance.

    Fortunately, Yaya did not hide this time. She only looked at Su Wan with her red eyes.

    ¡°Sister...¡±

    When Su Wan saw that her first step of the n had seeded, she could not help but let out a sigh of relief in her heart.

    She thought for a long time, but in the end, she still asked carefully.

    ¡°Yaya, that Big Brother just now was really not a bad person. Yaya, you hate him so much... is it because big brother, or someone who looks like Big Brother, bullied you?¡±

    Yaya curled up her small body and leaned her head on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder, tears dripping down her face.

    ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Although the child was still young and probably did not know much about such things, she should have more or less a vague understanding of the rtionship between men and women.

    She recalled that Yaya had always said that she was ugly...

    No matter how young a girl was, she still loved to be beautiful. Why would she say that she was ugly for no reason?

    Su Wan¡¯s lips trembled slightly. She only felt that her heart had been filled with heavy lead. It was so heavy that she almost could not breathe.

    She felt that if Yaya had not been bullied, she would not have ended up like this.

    However, if Yaya had really been bullied by some heartless beast, Su Wan would rather she was just thinking too much of it.

    No matter what, Su Wan still asked for an answer.

    Su Wan stubbornly lowered her head and held Yaya¡¯s face with extreme gentleness.

    ¡°Yaya, can you tell me? I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    Yaya raised her head in a daze. She sobbed very softly and did not dare to cry out loud, as if she was afraid that Su Wan would hate her.

    This child was a little too sensible. Earlier, she quietly helped her pick up the kite string wheel. Now, she was trying hard not to cry.

    ¡°Sister...¡±

    Su Wan took another piece of tissue and wiped the mottled tears off Yaya¡¯s face. She was extremely patient and at this moment, she was more like a gentle mother.

    ¡°That Big Brother is really here for the first time. He is my friend. I don¡¯t want to see you misunderstand Big Brother. I also don¡¯t want Yaya to have such a bad rtionship with Big Brother. He is really a good person.¡±

    When Yaya heard Su Wan¡¯s words, she sobbed too much, and her originally soft voice was hoarse.

    ¡°Sister, I know it¡¯s not that big brother, but he¡¯s wearing those clothes, pants, and leather shoes. I¡¯m really scared...¡±

    When Su Wan heard that, she was suddenly stunned!

    Yaya¡¯s incoherent words made people confused, but Su Wan suddenly grasped the crux of the matter.

    In other words, Yaya was not afraid of Jiang Xuecheng, but of a man who was wearing simr clothes to Jiang Xuecheng?

    What was Jiang Xuecheng wearing today?!

    Su Wan recalled for a moment and remembered that Jiang Xuecheng was wearing a ck suit, white shirt, ck leather shoes, and a tie...

    ¡°Yaya, that man who was wearing simr clothes to big brother, did he hit Yaya? Big sister will hit him back for you, okay?¡±

    Yaya shrank a little. She sobbed at Su Wan, and her throat made a strong nasal sound.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t hit Yaya, but he pressed on Yaya¡¯s body. Yaya¡¯s legs are bleeding. It hurts so much...¡±

 Chapter 864 - No Basic Morality

    <h4>Chapter 864: No Basic Morality</h4>

    When she heard Yaya¡¯s innocent words, Su Wan felt a throbbing pain in her heart.

    She was actually bleeding!

    Although she was mentally prepared, when she suddenly learned the truth from the child, Su Wan was so angry that she almost fainted!

    She felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave, and her entire body was so cold that she almost trembled.

    Su Wan gritted her teeth. The sunlight that shone through her eyes could not prate the coldness in her heart.

    Yaya was still so young. She was not even ten years old. She was only in the second or third grade. How could a man who was worse than a beasty his hands on her?!

    How could a man who did not even have the basic morality of a human be considered a human?!

    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yaya leaned her head on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder and almost instantly felt Su Wan¡¯s body tremble.

    Why did it feel like her sister was afraid? Or... angry?

    Was she angry with her?!

    Yaya felt extremely uneasy. She looked at Su Wan nervously, her bright eyes filled with an unconceble fear.

    Seeing that Su Wan did not respond, Yaya called out her name again.

    ¡°Sister?¡±

    Su Wan took a deep breath before she managed to calm down.

    ¡°Yaya, Sister is fine. Sister is listening to you.¡±

    Although her heart was filled with uncontroble anger, Su Wan heard her voice.

    It was so calm, but it was slightly stiff.

    She did not want to scare Yaya.

    And she did not want to widen the wound in Yaya¡¯s heart.

    But Su Wan had to understand it clearly.

    No matter what, she had to find out that thing that was worse than an animal. No matter how much effort she had to expend, no matter who she would offend, she could not ept such a disgusting existence.

    Su Wan tilted her head and looked at the little girl beside her with red eyes. She reached out and stroked the broken hair on Yaya¡¯s forehead. Her expression was unexpectedly calm, and there was also a faint gentleness.

    ¡°Yaya, do you still remember the appearance of that man?¡±

    Su Wan paused for a moment, and a vicious look shed across her eyes.

    She had never felt such intense and suffocating hatred. She wished that she could cut the person who had hurt Yaya into pieces!

    Yaya clearly did not want to recall those scenes, but when she met Su Wan¡¯s serious eyes, she was stunned. She bit her lips and began to think hard.

    ¡°I... I only remember that uncle dressed very much like big brother, but he was not as cold as Big Brother. He always had a smile on his face, but that smile made me very ufortable.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s fingers were tightly clenched. Because she had used too much force, her knuckles had turned green and white.

    ¡°Then... what did that uncle do... did he pull your skirt? Did he...¡±

    At the end of her sentence, Su Wan did not have the heart to ask any more questions, but her voice was unconsciously filled with anger.

    Yaya was still too young. Perhaps she did not have a high understanding of sex since she was young, and she did not understand how much she had been vited.

    However, subconsciously, she felt that it was very bad, and it was not even enough to bear such a thing. She was afraid because of the pain and subconscious resistance.

    Yaya tugged at the hem of Su Wan¡¯s clothes in fear. Her body trembled slightly, and her white teeth shivered.

    ¡°That uncle, he tore my dress, and... and he thought that I was ugly. I felt that it hurt so much, but he did not stop. He wasughing...¡±

    As Yaya spoke, tears began to appear in her red eyes.

    As Su Wan listened, her body becamepletely stiff.

    It was as if someone was holding a sharp steel knife and stabbing directly into her heart. Blood was dripping, and it was indescribably painful.

    She had never known what it felt like to be a parent. The only child she had ever had had also died early.

    She thought that all her maternal love had disappeared along with that child of an unknown gender.

    But at this moment, when she saw Yaya, she realized how much worry and effort a real parent had to put in.

    Su Wan was sure that if it was her own daughter or son who was being bullied like this in school, she would probably go crazy, right?!

    Su Wan looked at Yaya in pain. When she saw Yaya crying, she shakily reached out and covered Yaya¡¯s lips.

    ¡°You can stop talking, Yaya.¡±

    As for that shameless beast, she would definitely not let him go!

    Su Wan¡¯s voice unconsciously sounded a little choked, but there was a sh of sternness in her eyes.

    Yaya looked at Su Wan in panic, not understanding what she had done to make Su Wan sad.

    Why did it seem like her sister¡¯s eyes were starting to turn red?

    Yaya held Su Wan¡¯s hand timidly. She was extremely careful when touching it. It was as if she was touching the wings of a butterfly, afraid that she would hurt Su Wan.

    ¡°Sister, why are you crying too?¡±

    Su Wan raised her head and forced back the tears in her eyes.

    In front of a child, she should be a mountain, not a weak and useless person.

    Su Wan wiped her eyes and forced a smile at Yaya.

    ¡°Yaya, I¡¯ll let you identify the uncle who hurt your legter, okay? If he appears in front of you again, can you recognize him, Yaya?¡±

    In fact, Su Wan already had a small range of answers to the person who hurt Yaya.

    That man was dressed very formally. He wore a suit, pants, shoes, and tie.

    In such a poor and down-and-out ce, someone who could dress like that was probably a leader.

    After that, it was unknown whether it was a leader with a human face and a beast¡¯s heart who appeared in the school or a disaster resistance member who came to inspect.

    ...

    Because Su Wan wanted to identify the person from that day, Yaya was stunned when she heard that. After she reacted, she immediately hid in Su Wan¡¯s arms.

    Her little head was buried deep in her chest, and she looked terrified.

    ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t want to. That uncle is a bad person. He hit me very hard. I¡¯m afraid that you will be bullied by him too. What should I do?¡±

    When she heard Yaya call that kind of thing ¡®hitting¡¯ and ¡®bullying,¡¯ blue veins appeared on the back of Su Wan¡¯s hands.

    She was still such a young child. How could they do that to her?!

    Su Wan took a deep breath and carefully moved Yaya¡¯s head out of her arms. She gently held Yaya¡¯s small body.

    ¡°Yaya, be good. That uncle is a bad person. I will help you beat up the bad person. Besides, Big Brother is here. He will protect us. I will not get hurt.¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she unconsciously reached out and stroked Yaya¡¯s chubby face. She silently said this in her heart.

    ¡°Yaya, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not let the bad guys bully you again.¡±

    Yaya saw how determined Su Wan was. She thought for a long time and finally nodded timidly.

    ...

    When Su Wan came out with Yaya, Jiang Xuecheng had already been waiting outside for a long time.

    Because Su Wan had indicated, Jiang Xuecheng had been standing quietly in the corridor, waiting silently.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s figure, Jiang Xuecheng immediately went up to greet her.

    ¡°Wan Wan...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng suddenly noticed Su Wan¡¯s reddened eyes, and his expression suddenly darkened.

    ¡°What¡¯s happened to you?¡±

 Chapter 865 - Find The Suspects

    <h4>Chapter 865: Find The Suspects</h4>

    It was clear and sunny outside, but Su Wan¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly, and her heart was filled with dark clouds.

    When she heard the voice of Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan looked up and saw a tall figure walking quickly towards her.

    For some reason, the moment Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng, she suddenly felt a wave of bitterness in her heart.

    After hearing the whole story of Yaya being bullied, she had a lot of things she wanted to tell Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng was definitely more sober than her and knew how to deal with this kind of thing.

    The cool breeze in the corridor blew on Su Wan¡¯s body. It should have been veryfortable, but Su Wan felt a bone-chilling cold.

    She never thought that she would actuallye across the vition of young children.

    ¡°Xuecheng.¡±

    Su Wan held onto Yaya¡¯s hand and could not help but quickly walk towards Xuecheng.

    Xuecheng¡¯s slender brows furrowed. He stared at Su Wan¡¯s reddened eyes with obvious concern.

    ¡°Wan Wan, did you cry just now?¡±

    Su Wan looked at Xuecheng with disappointment and then slowly nodded.

    ¡°Yes, I have something very important to tell you.¡±

    ¡°About this little girl?¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng mention Yaya, Su Wan felt an unusual pain in her heart. She lowered her eyes and nced at Yaya. Her eyes were sour, and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a mist.

    Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t expect Su Wan to care so much about this child.

    He narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and looked at Yaya with an unfathomable gaze. Yaya couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    This big brother...

    Although his face did not look like her at all, and his height was not the same, he dressed really like that bad guy...

    The ck suit, the white shirt, the meticulous Windsor bow tie, and the shiny ck leather shoes all left a deep impression on Yaya.

    Yaya was clearly still a little afraid of the attire of Jiang Xuecheng. She timidly withdrew her head, and her entire being could not help but retreat.

    Su Wan was stunned. She quickly squatted down andforted Yaya with a pleasant expression.

    ¡°Yaya, don¡¯t be afraid. This is big brother, Sister¡¯s friend. He¡¯s not that bad person. Yaya, don¡¯t mistake him for the bad guy, okay?¡±

    Yaya lowered her eyes and looked at Su Wan. Her eyes were still timid, but she did not hide any further.

    However, her expression was obviously unnatural.

    When Su Wan saw Yaya¡¯s frightened look, her heart felt as if someone had punched it hard. It was as if her heart was being pierced through.

    It was all that man¡¯s fault!

    That Shameless Bastard!

    Do you know how much of a shadow you will leave on a little girl like that?!

    It might even be a scar that Yaya would never be able to recover from.

    What kind of cold-blooded person, what kind of cruel heart, would be able to do something that was worse than a Bastard?!

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of hatred. She gently patted Yaya¡¯s shoulder with an extremely serious expression.

    ¡°Yaya, don¡¯t be afraid. Big Brother is going to help us beat up the bad guyster!¡±

    Yaya raised her innocent face. Her big eyes sparkled with tears, lookingpletely innocent.

    ¡°Really? Big Brother will help us beat up the bad guy?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why would Big Sister lie to you?¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she suddenly poked Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s waist and reminded him in a low voice.

    ¡°The child is afraid of you. Can you put away that ice-cold face and stop being so tense all the time?¡±

    Even though Jiang Xuecheng merely pursed his lips and did not speak, he still had an aura that prevented strangers from getting close to him.

    So many people who were older than Jiang Xuecheng were afraid of Jiang Xuecheng, let alone such a small child!

    Jiang Xuecheng was speechless. Why did he feel that his position in Su Wan¡¯s heart had suddenly plummeted? He could not evenpare to a little girl that he had just known for a few hours?¡±...¡±

    However, no matter how stupid Jiang Xuecheng was, he wouldn¡¯t go so far as to be jealous of a girl who looked to be only nine years old.

    He raised the corners of his lips and imitated Su Wan¡¯s earlier behavior. He squatted down and looked at Yaya at the same time.

    ¡°Yaya, be good. Big Brother will naturally help you and Wan Wan beat up the bad guy.¡±

    Fortunately, Jiang Xuecheng had a good appearance. His temperament was cold, but when he smiled, it was like the first flower that bloomed in the cold night. People couldn¡¯t help but be amazed.

    Seeing the smile on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, the inexplicable fear in Yaya¡¯s heart also lessened a little.

    She looked at Jiang Xuecheng in a daze and nodded her head in a trance.

    ¡°Big Brother, is what you said true?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng could not helpughing when he heard this. Yaya had already asked Su Wan this question once, and she actually wanted to ask him again.

    Why did it feel like this little girl was a little silly?

    Out of a state of love, Jiang Xuecheng reached out and caressed Yaya¡¯s hair.

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. I cross my heart .¡±

    Su Wan saw that the atmosphere between Jiang Xuecheng and Yaya was getting better and better, and her heart suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.

    In fact, she was afraid that whenever Yaya would see a man in the future, she would not help but feel afraid.

    Su Wan wanted Yaya to be healthy, not only physically, but also mentally.

    She didn¡¯t want to suffer from depression or feel inferior because of it.

    For this, she had already thought of a n that could achieve both.

    Su Wan winked at Jiang Xuecheng, hinting for him to talk to her alone for a while.

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned, then quickly stood up and nodded at Su Wan.

    In fact, he was a little curious why Su Wan was so mysterious, and she seemed to be crying just now.

    Could it be that this little girl¡¯s background was very pitiful?

    However, there was no need to look at Aquamarine. In this new hope school, there were many children with pitiful backgrounds.

    If Su Wan wanted to cry for them one by one, that would be too ridiculous.

    ...

    Su Wan found an empty ssroom and brought Jiang Xuecheng and Yaya into it.

    Su Wan found a Rubik¡¯s Cube for Yaya to y with. After all, children liked to y by nature. Very soon, she got her hands on the Rubik¡¯s Cube, and she couldn¡¯t spare so much attention to Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan looked at Yaya¡¯s ignorant look, and her heart ached.

    She lowered her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in a low voice.

    Jiang Xuecheng immediately frowned when he saw that Su Wan wanted to say something but hesitated, and even looked at Yaya from time to time.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that child? Your attitude is so strange.¡±

    Su Wan held back the resentment and sympathy in her heart. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng with a solemn expression and narrated Yaya¡¯s matter in a short sentence.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, his pupils suddenly contracted!

    He stood up. If he had not taken into ount the fact that there was still a child here, he would have pounded the table on the spot!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression could not be contained. He took a slight breath and the veins on his hands were ferocious.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a beast in this world!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that right?

    Although Su Wan had heard of it before, when she actually came into contact with this kind of thing in reality, she still felt terrified.

    Jiang Xuecheng recalled Su Wan¡¯s description of his clothes and decided to get someone to find the relevant suspectster.

    Actually, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find the criminal, but...

    Jiang Xuecheng was silent for a while. He nced at Yaya who was still ying with the Rubik¡¯s Cube, and his voice was tinged with pain.

    ¡°What will happen to Yaya when the matter is settled?¡±

 Chapter 866 - The Devil Living In The Heart

    <h4>Chapter 866: The Devil Living In The Heart</h4>

    Su Wan understood what Jiang Xuecheng meant.

    That scum who was worse than a beast was not a big problem, but Yaya was still so young. Because of this, her future was bound to be covered in ayer of shadow.

    Even if Yaya was a victim, public opinion would not be easy to control, and could be what hurts her the most.

    And if she and Jiang Xuecheng guaranteed that this matter would not be exposed, after Yaya grew up, as long as she thought about what that disgusting beast had done to her, she would probably suffer a heart attack.

    So...

    Su Wan looked up at Jiang Xuecheng, her expression very serious.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I want to erase Yaya¡¯s memories of these things, and then send her to a ce thousands of miles away from Aquamarine, never to think about these dirty things again.¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she tilted her head and looked at Yaya.

    Yaya waspletely unaware that she was being discussed by the two people in the front row of the ssroom. She was focused on flipping the Rubik¡¯s Cube in her hand and solving it one by one, thinking that it was very fun.

    Her fine hair reflected the sunlight. The original fear on her baby-fat face faded away and was reced by a faint smile.

    Pure and ethereal.

    Such a beautiful scene made Su Wan want to cry.

    She wanted to protect the purend in Yaya¡¯s heart.

    Perhaps some people would be very powerful and be able to ovee such things without being affected at all. However, Su Wan did not dare to bet on a nine-year-old child.

    She was still growing up and could not even tell good from bad. How could she know how to resist the scars in her heart?

    ¡°You want to erase Yaya¡¯s memories?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned. He stared at Su Wan and his voice was slightly uncertain.

    ¡°Yaya is still young. Looking at her appearance, she might not understand what those things mean.¡±

    Su Wan shook her head decisively. She did not want to gamble on other possibilities.

    Since Jiang Xuecheng had lost his memories and was artificially imnted with other knowledge, Su Wan felt that it should be possible for Yaya too.

    She and Jiang Xuecheng were both involved in the matter. If Yaya wanted to erase those memories, she would have to forget the both of them.

    But it did not matter. As long as Yaya could live happily.

    She hoped that there would not be such a haze in her future life.

    Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan was so stubborn, so he could only nod his head in the end.

    In fact, Jiang Xuecheng had his own considerations. He was very sure that if a person was made to deliberately forget some memories, it would inevitably bring about some negative effects.

    For example, they would feel that they had missed something from time to time, like their mind would be a blur, but could not remember clearly.

    There were even people like him who would suffer from schizophrenia.

    At one point, Jiang Xuecheng felt that his memories had been edited by someone. He had even gone to consult one of the leading experts in this field. That was why he understood it so clearly.

    Since Su Wan insisted, he could not say much. After all, it was only a short memory. The child was still young. Perhaps he could use a gentler method to guide her to forget.

    For example, hypnosis.

    ...

    After discussing how to settle down Yaya¡¯s future life, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng called all the men who had were at the school yesterday.

    The people who came were all of some status. Even if they were not high-ranking officials or dignitaries, they were at least teachers hired by the school.

    It was because of this that Su Wan felt even more worried.

    Even if some people wore human skin and wore gorgeous clothes, living in their hearts were devils!

    They would even bully the weak and attack a child who was not even ten years old!

    How disgusting was this!

    As soon as Su Wan thought of the words that Yaya had said to her, she felt a chill all over her body, as if she had fallen into an ice cer!

    She had never hated anyone so much. If she could, she would not hesitate to use the worst method to deal with that kind of person.

    No, it should not be said that he was a person, but a beast!

    Rows of men lined up in the ss. Everyone could be considered influential figures here. They all looked at each other,pletely clueless as to why the emperor had called them here.

    Moreover, why did he bring a child here?

    Under the puzzled gazes of those people, Su Wan¡¯s expression was solemn. She held Yaya¡¯s hand and walked towards the well-dressed men in front of the podium.

    ¡°Yaya, do you still recognize that bad guy? Show me.¡±

    Yaya had been afraid when she saw the attire of Jiang Xuecheng, and now there were so many of them. Even though Su Wan was beside her, Yaya still felt her legs go weak.

    She trembled and hid behind Su Wan, timidly grabbing onto Su Wan¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m scared...¡±

    It was still the soft voice of a child, but it made Su Wan¡¯s heart ache.

    Su Wan lowered her head and saw that Yaya was trembling like a sieve. Clearly, she was extremely scared.

    When Su Wan came into contact with such a scene, she felt a sudden pain in her heart. It was as if a steel knife was pointed straight at her heart. The pain was so painful that it made her breath stop.

    How could anyone hurt such an obedient and weak girl?!

    How could they bear to do such a thing?!

    A hint of viciousness shed across Su Wan¡¯s eyes. She squatted down and caressed Yaya¡¯s face before she spoke word by word.

    ¡°Yaya, don¡¯t be afraid. With me and Big Brother here to protect you, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you! As for that bad guy, I will definitely make him pay the price!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was neither soft nor heavy, and she did not deliberately raise her voice by a decibel. However, her voice was firm, causing the hearts of those present to palpitate.

    The people who did not know what was going on looked at each other, and there was a hint of hesitation in their expressions.

    ¡ª why was it suddenly about helping a child beat up a bad person, and why was she so serious about it?!

    As soon as Su Wan finished speaking, Jiang Xuecheng also walked over. He half bent his legs and held onto Yaya¡¯s hand, his expression as firm as a stone.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng did not say a word, when Yaya saw the two of them surrounding her on both sides, her heart inexplicably felt a little more confident.

    Yaya raised her head shakily. She followed Su Wan¡¯s footsteps and swept her gaze across the men in suits.

    When she reached the second tost person, Yaya suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s him!¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. Her clear almond-shaped eyes narrowed and she looked at the man in front of Yaya.

    It was a middle-aged man who looked to be about thirty-four or thirty-five years old. His face was wrinkled, his figure was slightly plump, and his hair was a little bald. He was very tall, probably around 1.8 meters!

    His appearance was undoubtedly very unique!

    When he heard Yaya¡¯s usation, the man was suddenly shocked. It was as if he could not stand properly, and he stumbled backward.

    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t falsely use others!¡±

    Su Wan had never heard Yaya talk about his appearance before. However, when she saw such an obvious sign of baldness, coupled with the fact that she had just seen him yesterday, Su Wan felt that Yaya would notpletely forget about him.

    Then why didn¡¯t she mention it when she asked about Yaya earlier?

    ¡°Yaya, are you sure it¡¯s him?¡±

 Chapter 867 - The Same As Admitting To It

    <h4>Chapter 867: The Same As Admitting To It</h4>

    Yaya leaned on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder and nodded timidly. Although her voice was soft, it was full of determination.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sure that this is the bad guy!¡±

    As if she was afraid that Su Wan would not believe her, Yaya quickly added another sentence.

    ¡°Sister, I was so scared that I didn¡¯t remember clearly. However, when I saw him, my head was very clear. I won¡¯t mistaken him!¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, her face suddenly darkened!

    With Yaya¡¯s words, Su Wan was 70% sure, but there was still 30% uncertainty. She had other ways to prove it!

    For example, those very urate lie detectors, or...

    Just as Su Wan was thinking about how topletely ensure the truth, the man who was identified had already started to jump!

    He reached out his hand in exasperation and pointed at Yaya¡¯s face. The muscles on his face were almost trembling.

    ¡°Your Highness, Miss Su, you can¡¯t listen to this little girl¡¯s nonsense!¡±

    Su Wan swept a cold nce at the man. She did not treat him as a criminal, nor did she easily believe half of his words.

    ¡°Yes or no, you have to go to the police station with us First!¡±

    She actually wanted to go to the police station?!

    The people around looked at each other in dismay?

    They were all in the dark. They did not understand what Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were up to. They had to call them here in such a big way and then send someone to the police station!

    As the principal of New Hope School, a well-dressed man in his fifties stood out.

    ¡°Your Highness, Miss Su, is there a misunderstanding? Director Zhang is the grade group leader of our junior middle school, and this child is only in the third grade at most, right?¡±

    Seeing that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were listening to him seriously, the old principal felt a little more confident.

    ¡°Moreover, Director Zhang has always been very protective of children. He often continues to help with homework after work. It¡¯s impossible for him to bully children, right?¡±

    When Su Wan heard that Director Zhang continued to help with homework after work, she was shocked!

    If Yaya really did not identify the wrong person, then how many children had this so-called Director Zhang harmed?

    When she heard the old principal say that Director Zhang was from the junior high school department, Su Wan¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly.

    And that Director Zhang mistakenly thought that Su Wan¡¯s hesitation was because she believed that he was innocent. His entire person immediately perked up. In his anxiety, he did not hesitate to exonerate himself.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! I like children the most. I¡¯ve always treated them like my own children! I definitely won¡¯t touch these children, and I definitely won¡¯t vite them!¡±

    Hearing this, not to mention Su Wan, everyone present could not help but look at Director Zhang!

    Su Wan and the emperor did not mention how that little girl was bullied. Why did Director Zhang categorize it as something like this?

    He even touched her? He even... vited her?!

    Wasn¡¯t this the same as admitting he was the culprit?!

    Even the old principal who had spoken up for Director Zhang earlier could not believe it!

    Su Wan originally wanted to bring Director Zhang over for a thorough interrogation. Based on her principles, she did not want to wrongly use a good person, and she did not want to let even half a bad person go!

    When Su Wan heard Director Zhang speak recklessly, the 70% certainty in her heart turned into 100% !

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with a malicious dark light. Her face darkened, and her gaze seemed to be throwing daggers at Director Zhang!

    ¡°Director Zhang! How did you know that it was sexual assault?!¡±

    It was clearly an extremely delicate and beautiful face, but at this moment, it seemed to be covered with dark clouds, causing one¡¯s heart to shiver!

    When Director Zhang heard this, he realized what he had said carelessly just now!

    How could he be so stupid? He had actually revealed everything out of fear!

    Director Zhang¡¯s face alternated between white and red. He looked at Su Wan embarrassedly, determined to bite off more than he could chew. It was just a guess just now.

    ¡°Miss Su, look at this child crying so hard and you¡¯re so angry, so I immediately thought of this matter...¡±

    When Su Wan saw that fawning face, she felt a sour feeling in her heart and wanted to vomit on the spot!

    There had never been a person who made Su Wan so disgusted!

    Su Wan sneered. She was about to continue confronting Director Zhang when she heard Jiang Xuecheng, who had been silent the whole time, speak up.

    ¡°Whether that person is Director Zhang or not, I think we¡¯ll know very soon.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. His voice was neither high nor low, but it was like the frozenke water in early spring, exuding a bone-chilling chill.

    How would they know?

    Su Wan was the same as the people present, and she was slightly stunned.

    Jiang Xuecheng had already walked directly to the side of the fifty-year-old principal and ordered in a low voice.

    ¡°Old principal, I want you to find more than ten students under Director Zhang. Didn¡¯t you say before that Director Zhang likes to volunteer to tutor homework? It¡¯s best to find those that Director Zhang had tutored in private!¡±

    Was he looking for a witness?!

    Looking at Director Zhang¡¯s appearance, it really didn¡¯t seem like a first offense.

    When Director Zhang heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, he immediately panicked. He ran in front of Jiang Xuecheng in a daze, and the fierce muscles on his face began to tremble.

    ¡°Your Highness, why are you looking for a student for such a matter? That scum is really not me. If you ask a student, when the news spreads outter, what will happen if people who don¡¯t know about it throws dirty water on me?¡±

    He actually had the face to say that he was being sshed with dirty water!

    Su Wan was almost angered to the point ofughter by Director Zhang. She red fiercely at Director Zhang, her expression extremely malicious.

    ¡°A righteous person is not afraid of a nted shadow. Your Highness wants to find a student to ask about the situation. If you are wronged, wouldn¡¯t it be the perfect opportunity to wash away the injustice?¡±

    ¡°But¨C¡±

    Director Zhang¡¯s expression changed again and again, almost to the color of a pig¡¯s liver.

    He still wanted to argue, but Jiang Xuecheng had already sent the old principal out to look for his students.

    In just a few minutes, Director Zhang could hardly sit still, and the sweat on his face was pouring down like rain.

    Seeing him like this, the hearts of everyone present were as bright as mirrors. At first, they had only suspected, but now they were almost certain.

    Director Zhang was already so scared. Who would believe that there was no ghost in his heart?!

    Soon, the old principal came over with more than a dozen children. They were all junior high school students, around thirteen or fourteen years old.

    There were boys and girls, but most of them were girls.

    Su Wan described what had happened before and then began to ask if those people had been harassed by Director Zhang, no matter how mild it was.

    Director Zhang kept ring at those children while the junior high school students looked at each other, not daring to speak.

    Su Wan understood their anxiety. After all, junior high school students more or less knew what those things meant. Not only would it tarnish Director Zhang¡¯s reputation, but it would also implicate them.

    She stretched out her hand and pulled out a sprout, her expression was sincere!

    ¡°I know you¡¯re in a difficult position, but if no one stands up to speak, more people will be harmed in the future!¡±

 Chapter 868 - It Caused A Huge Wave

    <h4>Chapter 868: It Caused A Huge Wave</h4>

    Su Wan reached out to hold Yaya¡¯s hand. Her beautiful face was filled with sincerity, and that kind of sincere gaze was almost unbearable.

    Yaya did not quite understand what Su Wan was asking for. She tugged at the corner of Su Wan¡¯s clothes, looking uneasy.

    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Wan did not reply to Yaya. She just reached out to stroke Yaya¡¯s head and then stared at those people.

    The dozen or so junior high school students looked at each other and looked at Su Wan with some hesitation. In the end, they almost did not dare to look at Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    They felt a bad feeling in their hearts.

    In fact, they also wanted to stand up for Yaya, but after all, this kind of thing was not good for anyone to hear. Even the victims were afraid of being criticized by others.

    Time passed second by second. It was as if there was a big stone pressing on the hearts of the people, causing them to hold their breaths and almost unable to breathe.

    When Director Zhang saw that no one was cooperating with Su Wan to use him, the fear in his heart immediately dissipated a lot.

    As expected of the good students that he had brought up single-handedly!

    Actually, Yaya was really the first person that he couldn¡¯t control and vited.

    Those students from before, after all, all knew about this kind of thing. He was also afraid that they would sue him, so he only dared to touch their hands and legs.

    He pretended to be a good teacher and stuck to only molesting them. He didn¡¯t even dare to get serious.

    But yesterday, he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. When he saw that little girl with a chubby face and an innocent smile, the evil fire in his heart that hadn¡¯t dissipated for a long time burst out!

    He thought that the other party was so young and silly, so she definitely didn¡¯t know anything, much less how she had been bullied.

    In the end, he had really ruined things!

    Fortunately, these students did not dare to use him!

    Fortunately, he had braked in time in the past!

    Director Zhang was not unsatisfied in his heart. Heughed like a clown and raised his eyebrows proudly at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Your Highness, Miss Su, you see, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. How could the scum who bullied Yaya be me?! You See, it¡¯s not right to use a good person like this...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Su Wan suddenly raised her eyes and nced at Director Zhang. Her beautiful and clear almond-shaped eyes were filled with unconcealed anger and killing intent.

    Unknowingly, she actually had the aura of Jiang Xuecheng.

    When Director Zhang met Su Wan¡¯s gaze, he instantly shivered.

    But thinking about it carefully, she was only a young girl. At most, she looked to be in her early twenties. What kind of deterrence could she have!

    He was actually afraid of her?

    What a joke!

    As long as there was no evidence, nothing could be done!

    Director Zhang did not believe that Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan would use Yaya¡¯s one-sided words to directly ruin the rest of his life!

    After Director Zhang figured this out, he immediately raised his chin proudly and applied for his rights to Su Wan in the most righteous and upright tone.

    ¡°Your Highness, Miss Su, since you can¡¯t find any evidence, can I leave now?¡±

    Before Director Zhang finished his sentence, he suddenly heard Jiang Xuecheng speak.

    ¡°Hold it!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng gave Director Zhang a cold nce and then shifted his gaze to the dozen students in the ssroom.

    His expression was indifferent, and his voice was as calm as theke, as if there were no waves at all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are thinking, but Wan Wan is right. Anyone can be a victim.¡±

    ¡°You all may think that these injuries will fall on someone else¡¯s head, and you can hang them up high. However, the truth is, with such a malignant tumor around, sooner orter, it will threaten your rights and dignity!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was too calm. However, when it fell into the ears of others, it seemed to have an imposing aura.

    Seeing that no one responded, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly opened his mouth again.

    ¡°Who will be the first toe out and exin the true situation?! The God¡¯s Pce will have the opportunity to use you in the future!¡±

    The moment these words were said, it was as if a rock had been thrown into the sky. The eyes of those present, not just those children, lit up, even those of the adults who had been previously implicated by Director Zhang!

    They had the opportunity to enter the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s system!

    How many people dreamed of it!

    Furthermore, Aquamarine was so poor. Who wouldn¡¯t want to live a better life?

    Just as the dozen or so students present were discussing amongst themselves, a short junior high school boy suddenly stood out!

    It was an extremely thin and small boy. However, his face was fair and clean, and his eyes were astonishingly bright.

    ¡°Lord Emperor, I want to report this! Director Zhang has done many shameless things in the past.¡±

    The boy paused and looked at Director Zhang with great disgust.

    ¡°He always likes to use all sorts of reasons to make us go to his ce for tutoring, especially when it¡¯s mostly girls. I¡¯ve seen him pinch girls¡¯ faces, and Director Zhang even made me sit on hispst time...¡±

    At the end of his sentence, the boy¡¯s face also flushed red, as if he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He was filled with disgust and indignation!

    When these words were said, it caused a huge wave!

    Those children who originally did not dare to criticize Director Zhang also mustered up their courage and began to use Director Zhang of his vile behavior!

    Su Wan was a little dumbfounded when she heard this!

    She originally thought that the few boys among the people that Director Zhang had called to attend tutoring were just to avoid being suspicious.

    She had not expected that Director Zhang would not even spare the boys!

    However, that was also true. When children were still young, as long as their facial features were good, they would have a kind of androgynous handsomeness. That Director Zhang was probably the scum among the scum!

    Su Wan felt sorry for these children who were under Director Zhang¡¯s control. She could not help but feel disgusted by Director Zhang¡¯s behavior!

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s agitated expression, he immediately took a step forward and questioned Director Zhang with a cold and stern expression.

    ¡°Director Zhang, what else can you say to defend yourself now?!¡±

    Director Zhang did not expect that these few kids would actually be able to kill him!

    His face turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. He could only stammer and deny those things.

    ¡°Your Highness, those are all fake! Don¡¯t listen to the nonsense of those kids. You previously promised to let the informants go to the God¡¯s Pce. They ndered me just for this benefit!¡±

    Hearing Director Zhang¡¯s words, the boy who stood out at the beginning snorted coldly. Although he was not tall, his words were loud and clear!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about others, but I didn¡¯t report you to get benefits! I can guarantee that what I said is true! I can choose not to go to the God¡¯s Pce!¡±

    When these words were said, Su Wan could not help but feel some admiration.

    The remaining children seemed to have been infected by his heroic spirit, and all of them said that they didn¡¯t have to get any benefits.

    And Su Wan no longer wanted to see the face of Director Zhang, this scum. He was clearly a teacher, how could he do such a disgusting thing?!

    ¡°Since there are witnesses, Director Zhang, I¡¯ll see you at the police station!¡±

    ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m innocent ¨C¡±

    Director Zhang was so angry that his whole body was trembling. He could see stars in his eyes. He only felt how unlucky he was!

    He was so angry that his heart was pounding. He immediately fainted!

 Chapter 869 - Car Crash

    <h4>Chapter 869: Car Crash</h4>

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng went to the police station to record their statements. Yaya temporarily stayed in the school. Su Wan found a female teacher to look after her.

    When they arrived at the police station, Director Zhang initially insisted that he was innocent. Later, when he saw that the facts had been confirmed, he finally confessed to his crime.

    However, Director Zhang had always said that he had only made a big mistake with Yaya. Although he had touched the other students, he did not cause any real harm to them.

    Su Wan was initially skeptical. Recalling the attitude of those students, Su Wan would rather that what Director Zhang said was true.

    The children in Director Zhang¡¯s ss were only thirteen or fourteen years old. The younger ones were perhaps eleven or twelve years old. They were originally at the mostninnocent age. It was already bad enough to meet a human scum like Director Zhang.

    Since things had not reached the worst point, Su Wan could not help but feel happy for the students in Director Zhang¡¯s ss.

    In view of Director Zhang¡¯s atrocity on a child under ten years old, coupled with the fact that he had taken advantage of his students all year round, Director Zhang was finally handcuffed and sent to prison.

    When Director Zhang was taken away by two guards, he was covered in snot and tears. His face was filled with regret.

    However, it did not stir up even the slightest bit of sympathy from Su Wan.

    Su Wan even felt an indescribable joy in her heart. Such a disgusting and shameless scum deserved to be locked up in prison so that he would note out and harm those innocent children.

    However, Su Wan did not have the time to be happy for long before the image of Yaya¡¯s baby-fat face appeared in her mind.

    When she looked at her with those clear and soft eyes, there was always a timidity in her eyes, and there was also a faint hint of attachment.

    Yaya was still the most pitiful...

    She was still so young...

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes reddened slightly, and her heart ached. When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s expression, he knew that she must be upset for Yaya again.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be sad. Everything will pass.¡±

    Su Wan nodded at Jiang Xuecheng, and her voice was determined.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I¡¯ve asked the teachers and ssmates who knew about it. Yaya¡¯s parents are no longer around. I¡¯m going to let Yaya remove that part of her memory and then find a good family to adopt her.¡±

    If she wanted to make it impossible for Yaya to remember in the future, it would be best to send Yaya to apletely unfamiliar ce and not remember anyone from the past.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had both participated in this part of her memory. It would be best if they did not meet again in the future.

    Otherwise, it would easily trigger those memories in Yaya¡¯s heart.

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded, his face full of concern.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all up to you. I¡¯ll get someone to take Yaya away this afternoon.¡±

    Sometimes, Xuecheng would wonder why the girl he liked was so kind.

    But sometimes, he also felt that Su Wan wasn¡¯t the kind of soft bun that could be controlled by others. He was willing to protect the purity in Su Wan¡¯s heart, so that she could maintain such a pure heart forever.

    ...

    Because Aquamarine was rtively poor, and there were many charity schools, the children basically did not have their parents by their side. Therefore, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were afraid that this kind of thing did not only happen at New Hope School, so they thoroughly investigated every ce.

    Director Zhang was sent to prison, which could be considered as a warning. Even if other people had simr thoughts, they would not dare to put them into practice in the future.

    The incident that was brought up by Yaya finally came to an end.

    Yaya was also stripped of that memory and sent to another ce. Su Wan heard that Yaya¡¯s adoptive parents also liked her very much.

    As long as Yaya was doing well, Su Wan was relieved.

    Yaya¡¯s incident could only be considered a small episode during the inspection trip to Aquamarine. Su Wan was still a helper in various charity schools, helping to take care of the children.

    Because of Director Zhang¡¯s expulsion and imprisonment, everyone at New Hope School, from the children to the teachers, were discussing this matter. However, Jiang Xuecheng had all of them keep quiet.

    Other than the people who were called over at the time, no one knew the real reason behind Director Zhang¡¯s imprisonment.

    The official answer given by Jiang Xuecheng was that Director Zhang had embezzled money from the charity.

    Rumors hurt the hearts of people. Even if those children were victims, they would be covered in ayer of haze.

    The matter was kept very secret. Su Wan did not want those rumors to fall on those children, especially on Yaya, even if Yaya had already left.

    Su Wan got along better and better with the children. She even felt that when the inspection was over, she would definitely be reluctant to part with these children.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xuecheng was running between the disaster-stricken areas and was also responsible for sorting out the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s funds.

    Just like that, after working for nearly half a month, the matter had finallye to an end.

    It was also time to leave Aquamarine.

    Because Su Wan was reluctant to part with the children, Jiang Xuecheng promised her that the two of them would stay for a few more days.

    Two days before their return trip, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng prepared to go to a welfare institute on a mountain to take a look.

    It was a mountain facing the sea. The welfare institute was very dpidated. Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had gone there once before. At that time, due to the earthquake andndslide, the people inside had all moved out.

    Most of the people who lived in the welfare institute were elderly people who didn¡¯t have any children. They were either severely disabled or mentally ill.

    Now, everyone had returned to the welfare home. After all, thest time Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng came, the ce was empty. This time, they wanted to see how the situation there was.

    Because of the recent rescue, the maglev was used for other purposes. Executive Officer Lin arranged for Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng to have an off-road vehicle simr to the one on Earth.

    Although the off-road vehicle was old and worn, it was at least self-driving. Su Wan felt that it was enough.

    ...

    At noon that day, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng went to the welfare institute to visit.

    The sun was zing in the horizon. An old off-road vehicle appeared on the Huanhai Highway.

    However, at a sharp and dangerous turn, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng suddenly saw a roadblock not far away. Arge piece of the ground had copsed!

    It was clearly not there when they came a while ago!

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hearts trembled. They were immediately shocked and broke out in cold sweat.

    Because it was convenient, the two of them drove on autopilot. However, the vehicle seemed to have suddenly failed. It did not automatically identify the roadblock. Instead, it drove forward without stopping!

    However, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s reaction was faster than Su Wan¡¯s. He quickly went forward and immediately stepped on the brakes manually.

    In the end, for some reason, the brakes did not work at all!

    ¡°God! The brakes did not work?!¡±

    Su Wan shouted anxiously.

    At that moment, both of their lives were hanging by a thread. Jiang Xuecheng did not have time to answer Su Wan.

    When he failed to slow down, he hurriedly turned the steering wheel, trying to avoid the roadblock!

    However, this was a big turn. Not only did Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s actions not work, but the entire car was like a wild horse that had run out of control, heading toward a cliff!

 Chapter 870 - Hanging By A Thread

    <h4>Chapter 870: Hanging By A Thread</h4>

    The entire vehicle shook violently a few times. Seeing the vehicle about to crash into the safety barrier, Su Wan subconsciously closed her eyes!

    At that moment, the fear of death invaded Su Wan¡¯s entire body!

    She even lost half a beat of her breath!

    And the first thought that came to her mind was, if she fell off the cliff and died like that, then would she and Jiang Xuecheng be considered a couple with the same fate?

    Back on Earth, Jiang Xuecheng had always said that not only would they be together in this life, they would also be together in the next life.

    But she did not expect that the next life coulde so quickly!

    It was so fast that people did not even have the chance to prepare!

    In just a few seconds, Su Wan felt that countless thoughts had shed through her mind.

    However, she only heard a loud bang. At the critical moment between life and death, Jiang Xuecheng turned the steering wheel rapidly. With his precise calction, the rear wheel of the car was firmly stuck in the sunken area on the shoulder of the road!

    Because of this obstacle, the entire car came to a sudden stop!

    Although the speed of the car was not very fast, due to the inertia, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng both leaned forward rapidly.

    Su Wan only felt that her heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys were in great pain. Fortunately, the safety device jumped out in time, and Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng barely survived. They did not fall to pieces before they fell off the cliff.

    At this moment, an extremely terrifying scene appeared on the Huanhai Highway!

    A gray-ck shabby off-road vehicle was hanging on the shoulder of the road. Almost half of the car that extended out from the front was suspended in the air, and it was about to fall off the cliff!

    If anyone other than Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng saw this scene, they would probably immediately rub their eyes and wonder if they had seen wrongly!

    ...

    As she was buried into the safety device, Su Wan¡¯s face turned red. She took a deep breath and asked Jiang Xuecheng urgently, ¡°What should we do?¡±.

    ¡°The car seems to be half stuck on the shoulder and half on the cliff. What should we do?¡±

    Before Su Wan finished her sentence, she suddenly felt the entire car start to shake. She could not help but fall forward!

    Oh God!

    Through the transparent window, Su Wan could even see the sparkling and rolling seawater below!

    With a crack, the safety railing that had been smashed into pieces fell down the cliff and was soon drowned in the rolling waves!

    Oh God!

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. She immediately shifted her gaze back and did not dare to look at it again!

    Was she and Jiang Xuecheng going to fall off the cliff and into the sea like the broken safety railing?!

    They were going to be smashed into pieces together with this car?!

    Su Wan thought about that scene and her heart was filled with fear. She was so scared that she almost lost her mind. Even her breathing became sluggish!

    At that moment, Su Wan suddenly heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Wan Wan, lean back! The whole car is falling off the cliff now. Let¡¯s try our best to stabilize the car first and then see if we can return to the road!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was indifferent. His tone was even calmer than usual, which made him feel inexplicably reliable!

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Su Wan gritted her teeth. She knew that it was a moment of life and death, and anxiety was useless.

    Su Wan held her breath and slowly leaned her hand toward the back seat, trying to lean her body toward the shoulder of the road to reduce the burden on the front half of the car.

    However, at this moment, the car swayed toward the cliff again!

    Su Wan was hit so hard that she almost screamed.

    Su Wan even heard the sound of rocks rolling down, and the car also made a frightening sound of moving, as if it would fall off the cliff in the next second!

    This was too challenging!

    ¡°Wan Wan, this car has most likely been tampered with. Not only did the brakes fail, but the steering wheel is also problematic. I don¡¯t dare to step on the elerator now, for fear of directly rushing out of the cliff.¡±

    Someone tampered with the car?!

    No wonder the brakes were the first to fail.

    Su Wan felt as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water on her. Her head went cold all the way to the soles of her feet.

    Jiang Xuecheng was the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce. Who would want to harm them like this?

    She pinched her palm with all her might. That sharp pain finally made Su Wan sober up a little.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you afraid of death?¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xuecheng to have the mood to ask such a question at this time.

    Su Wan tilted her head and nodded at Jiang Xuecheng, then shook her head.

    ¡°I¡¯m very afraid of death, but now is not the time to be afraid of this. Jiang Xuecheng, I want to live with you.¡±

    Su Wan paused, her face showing a bit of anxiety.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, we can fall at any time. Do you think we can try to open the car door and climb up near the safety railings and cliffs that are not broken?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, a bitter smile appeared on his lips as he shook his head at Su Wan.

    ¡°The entire car is already on the verge of copse. Most of it is lying off the cliff. I¡¯m afraid that it will be very difficult to do this now.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng sighed and continued to exin to Su Wan.

    ¡°If either of us tries to climb up the road, we¡¯ll have to borrow the strength of this car first, while the other will instantly fall with the car and die without a burial ce!¡±

    The sun was shining brightly, but when Su Wan heard the words of Jiang Xuecheng, she felt her vision go ck!

    Su Wan bit the corner of her lips. She thought for a second and immediately said to Jiang Xuecheng without hesitation.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, I have been infected with CHK Virus No.3. Anyway, I don¡¯t know how long I can live. Death is just a matter of time for me. Jiang Xuecheng, climb up!¡±

    Su Wan knew that Xuecheng was agile. As long as Xuecheng didn¡¯t care about her safety, with his physical strength, he could definitely survive!

    Su Wan was clear about her physical condition. After that time when she couldn¡¯t lift the string wheel while flying a kite, she had already felt that all aspects of her strength were insufficient.

    Therefore, rather than two people dying in the sea to feed the fish, it was better to let Xuecheng survive!

    He was still so young, there was no need for him to die with her!

    Jiang Xuecheng obviously did not expect Su Wan to have such thoughts!

    His face turned cold, and without thinking, he reprimanded Su Wan!

    ¡°Wan Wan, what nonsense are you talking about! I won¡¯t abandon you! If you want to die, Let¡¯s die together, if you want to live, let¡¯s live together!¡±

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, her heart was touched and bitter, but it was more anxious.

    ¡°But¨C¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no buts! I won¡¯t run for my life alone!¡±

    If he couldn¡¯t protect Su Wan, then what was the point even if he survived?!

    Jiang Xuecheng stopped Su Wan with a stern voice. His face was as cold as ice as he started to scan the surroundings.

    All of a sudden, Jiang Xuecheng found a crooked tree about half a meter away from the front of the car!

    Although the tree was bare and did not have many leaves, it looked like a few branches were very thick and strong.

    If he and Su Wan could grab it, they should be able to support their weight for a short while!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face lit up and he immediately turned his head to look at Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan Wan, we¡¯re saved!¡±

 Chapter 871 - If You Donâ€™t Climb Over, I Will Climb Back

    <h4>Chapter 871: If You Don¡¯t Climb Over, I Will Climb Back</h4>

    When she heard that the two of them were saved, Su Wan was stunned. Before she could rejoice, she suddenly felt that the entire car was on the verge of copsing again!

    Su Wan¡¯s anxious heart immediately jumped to her throat!

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xuecheng also immediately frowned. He knew that he and Su Wan did not have much time left. If they did not climb out of this ce within a short period of time, they would sooner orter fall into the sea with the off-road vehicle!

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you see that tree not far away? I¡¯ll grab its branches first, and then you follow me down!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was thumping. She followed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s instructions and looked down. Only then did she realize that there was indeed a tree with a strong crooked branch half a meter away!

    With just a nce, Su Wan saw the rolling waves of the sea even further away.

    Su Wan subconsciously shivered, and her fingers slowly tightened.

    She closed her eyes and tried to tell herself that she had to ovee the fear in her heart. Otherwise, not only would she not survive, but she might also drag Jiang Xuecheng down with her!

    What she was shouldering was definitely not just her personal hope!

    Now was definitely not the time to be afraid!

    ...

    On the other side, Jiang Xuecheng had already opened the drawer and took out a small knife. After putting it into his trouser pocket, he carefully opened the car door.

    Su Wan was a little confused about what Jiang Xuecheng was doing with the knife. Just as she was about to ask, she felt a salty sea breeze rush in from the outside the moment the car door was opened!

    It made her face hurt.

    After the car door was opened, Su Wan could see the scenery outside even more clearly.

    However,pared to fear, Su Wan was even more d that it was daytime when this happened, and the sun was just right outside.

    If it was in the middle of the night and they couldn¡¯t see anything clearly, even if she and Jiang Xuecheng found a branch that they could grab, they might not be able to grasp it urately!

    Jiang Xuecheng took a deep breath. He turned around to look at Su Wan and cast a determined look at her. Then, he carefully climbed out of the car.

    Because the car was now suspended in mid-air, Jiang Xuecheng had to ensure that his movements were extremely small. Otherwise, if they were not careful, he and Su Wan would directly fall off the cliff!

    The wind at the edge of the cliff was biting cold. Su Wan could even hear the constant vibration of the car, as well as the sound of friction between the car and the ground.

    Those strange sounds trampled on Su Wan¡¯s heart like the call of the Devil.

    More than half of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body stiffened as he leaned out of the car. While Su Wan was happy for him, she could not help but break into a sweat. She felt that her heart was beating non-stop.

    He will be fine!

    He will definitely be fine...

    Su Wan silently repeated this sentence twice in her heart. She saw that Jiang Xuecheng had already clung onto the stone wall with one hand, and with the other hand, he had barely managed to climb up a tree branch half a meter away.

    After about ten seconds, Jiang Xuecheng finally managed to firmly grab onto the branch of the crooked tree!

    Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes suddenly widened. From the bottom of her heart, she was happy for Jiang Xuecheng!

    However, before Su Wan could rejoice for even half a second, she felt the entire vehicle tilt out once again. She could not help but fall out!

    The sudden loss of a person¡¯s weight caused the vehicle to shake even more violently!

    Su Wan was so scared that she was almost in a daze. Her fair cheeks were constantly perspiring, and her restless heart was in her throat!

    What should she do?!

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be afraid! Lie down first, and then slowly move toward me!¡±

    Su Wan looked up at Jiang Xuecheng. The two of them were only about a meter apart, but she was in the hovering car, while Jiang Xuecheng was hanging on the branches of the trees.

    Such a small distance, but at this moment, it was like they were at opposite ends of the world.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s situation might not be much better than hers.

    Because he wanted to guide Su Wan over, Jiang Xuecheng did not climb to the center of the safer branches first. Instead, he waited for her to go over.

    ...

    Su Wan felt a wave of bitterness in her heart.

    A sea breeze blew over, and the few thin branches on the crooked-necked tree rustled. It sounded very scary.

    Su Wan did not know what had happened. When she thought about the virus that was lurking in her body and the tree¡¯s branches that might not be strong enough, she suddenly had a terrifying thought.

    She might as well stay like this and not implicate Jiang Xuecheng.

    It would not be long before the car fell off the cliff!

    With Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s physical strength, as long as he did not care about her safety, it would not be a big problem for him to climb to the top of the road with the help of the tree!

    As if he could see through Su Wan¡¯s suicidal thoughts, ayer of frost instantly covered his handsome face!

    What was this woman hesitating about?!

    Probably because he was so angry, he did not even call Su Wan by her nickname. Instead, he called her by her full name!

    ¡°Su Wan, let me tell you, if you don¡¯t climb over, I will climb back right now. Do you want us to die together?!¡±

    Under the bright sunlight, the light in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes was deeper than the seawater. There were some things that Su Wan could not understand. They were both pity and anger.

    ¡°I will count to three. If you don¡¯te over, I will go over! At most, we will die together!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were hot. Tears were already flowing out of her eyes. There was an inexplicable sourness in her nostrils.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was unusually calm.

    He was already counting.

    ¡°One, two...¡±

    Before Jiang Xuecheng could say three, Su Wan saw that man climbing towards her again!

    The crooked tree looked unreliable in the wind, and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind.

    This guy was actually serious!

    Su Wan was instantly scared out of her wits by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s actions. She hurriedly shook her head!

    ¡°Don¡¯te over, I¡¯ll go! I¡¯ll go over!¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she took a deep breath and shakily reached out her hand to climb outside.

    However, from such a distance of a meter away, Su Wan felt as if someone had deliberately slowed down her movements. Every tiny step forward seemed to be so difficult.

    Su Wan reached out of the window and immediately felt the sea breeze blowing against her face at the edge of the cliff. It made her face hurt.

    However, that was not the main point. She was more afraid that the car would capsize before she could hold on to the tree trunk!

    Su Wan bit her lips tightly, afraid that she would make a sound.

    She needed to be absolutely calm.

    Sweat was oozing out of Su Wan¡¯s forehead, and even her palms were sweaty.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan. His expression was extremely calm, and he reassured Su Wan without a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just a little distance away. Come over, I¡¯ll definitely hold you!¡±

    Su Wan did not dare to look at Jiang Xuecheng at that moment because Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s situation was not as good as he said!

    Su Wan¡¯s gaze swept across the turbulent seawater below, and her body trembled uncontrobly!

    In fact, she had always had a slight fear of heights!

 Chapter 872 - Critical Situation

    <h4>Chapter 872: Critical Situation</h4>

    No matter which angle Su Wan looked from, she could see the steep stone wall and the roaring ocean waves below.

    Last time when she took the transparent observation elevator, Su Wan had already felt her acrophobia. This time, she was even more frightened by such a steep cliff!

    Seeing that the car was shaking and Su Wan was still unwilling to grab the branch, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart was in a mess. With a cold face, he almost shouted at Su Wan!

    ¡°What are you still standing there for? Come here quickly!¡±

    Before Jiang Xuecheng finished his sentence, the off-road car that could fall at any time leaned forward a little!

    The situation was critical. When Su Wan looked up, she saw the handsome and wless face not far away.

    However, at this moment, there was no dignity on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body, only fear for the safety of his beloved!

    ...

    In the biting cold sea breeze, the vehicle hanging on the cliff was like a small boat in the sea. No one knew when it would be hit by the big waves!

    Su Wan, you can definitely do it!

    Believe in yourself! Isn¡¯t it very near?

    What are you afraid of?!

    Su Wan clenched her teeth tightly. A faint smell of rust seeped out from between her lips and teeth. This astringent smell immediately cleared her mind.

    Acrophobia is all a pretense created by the heart!

    It¡¯s easy for you to die, but do you really have the heart to leave Jiang Xuecheng alone in this world?!

    In fact, he doesn¡¯t even have half a family here, and you¡¯re the only one left!

    The strong sense of survival made Su Wan calm down a lot, and she broke away from that muddleheaded state.

    She did not care about anything else. She was going all out!

    Su Wan immediately clenched her teeth and reached out her hand to grab a tree branch half a meter away!

    Because of the CHK Virus No.3 in Su Wan¡¯s body, Jiang Xuecheng was afraid that Su Wan did not have enough strength or that she would suddenly lose all her strength. He quickly released a hand and hugged Su Wan¡¯s waist!

    With the help of Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan used her greatest strength to climb to the center of the tree branch.

    By the time Su Wan grabbed the trunk and curled her body on the branch, she was exhausted!

    Not only physically, but also mentally!

    Su Wan didn¡¯t want to experience such a life-and-death moment again!

    Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan looked at each other and saw the joy of a new lease on life in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The two of them had wandered through the gates of Hell, but the most tragic thing was that they were still half-hanging and half-sitting on the tree.

    Although the branches of this tree were strong, they might not be able to hold on for long!

    Moreover, even if the branches were enough to bear the weight of the two adults, Su Wan knew that both Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s and her own physical strength was limited, so they could not hang here forever!

    Below them was a blue sea, and above them were cliffs. They could not find a few ces to lean on.

    Jiang Xuecheng might still be able to climb up. With Su Wan¡¯s weak body, she had never practiced climbing trees or rocks. What chance did she have to survive?

    Therefore, if this continued, the two of them would be finished sooner orter!

    ...

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s pale face, he knew that this was probably the first time Su Wan had experienced such a moment in her life.

    Jiang Xuecheng silently reached out his hand and held Su Wan¡¯s shoulder with extreme gentleness.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you did well just now. You¡¯re not a burden to anyone, and you won¡¯t be a burden to me either, understand?¡±

    In a way, Su Wan even had his future in mind.

    In fact, a long time ago, Jiang Xuecheng had felt that the world was like a gray sheet. No one or business could arouse his interest.

    But Su Wan was different.

    She could make him happy, make himugh, make him sad, and make him suffer.

    It was Su Wan who made him understand the meaning of life. She was the meaning of his existence.

    When Su Wan was around, Jiang Xuecheng finally understood how boring it was to live like a nk sheet of paper.

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xuecheng to expose her thoughts so directly.

    She had already vaguely thought that she would drag Jiang Xuecheng down.

    No, perhaps it was not just that moment.

    After being infected with the CHK Virus No.3, she felt an iparably heavy stone pressing on her heart, making her unable to pull herself together.

    Su Wan forced a smile at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°I know, I won¡¯t give up on myself so easily.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was about to say something, but all of a sudden, the off-road vehicle not far away shook violently and then suddenly fell down!

    With a rumble, it was as if thunder had struck the ground!

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils suddenly widened. When she finally reacted, she could not help but let out a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, she was blessed with a great fortune. If she had been a few more secondster, she would have been buried in the sea with the off-road vehicle!

    Su Wan lowered her head and looked down. From afar, water sshed everywhere, but soon, the sea returned to its original appearance.

    The wind blew fiercely. Su Wan did not dare to look down too much. As long as she thought about how she and Jiang Xuecheng were hanging on the cliff, Su Wan¡¯s heart could not be at peace.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, what should we do next? I don¡¯t know how long this tree can hold...¡±

    When Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s words, the corners of his lips could not help but curl up, and a mischievous look appeared in his perfect ink-colored eyes.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I used toin that you were like a paper person, and it hurt when I carried you. Only now do I know that it¡¯s more beneficial for you to be thinner.¡±

    For example, on this cliff branch, the weight of the two of them could be reduced.

    Su Wan nced at Jiang Xuecheng speechlessly.

    ¡°Hey, why are you still in the mood to joke at a time like this?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shrugged his shoulders. He looked up at the flowing clouds in the sky and said to Su Wan casually.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you still remember the day I threw your ring away? Actually, I fell off the edge of the waterfall that day, but look, am I still alive and well?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s tone was extremely rxed, as if he was describing a casual matter.

    But when Su Wan heard it, her heart ached!

    So at that time, in order to save her from the river, Jiang Xuecheng had actually been washed down!

    When she woke up, Jiang Xuecheng was already by her side. She only thought that Jiang Xuecheng had choked on too much water to save her, which was why he had suffered such injuries!

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes reddened. She inexplicably thought of the day Jiang Xuecheng had apanied her to look for the ring. From the bottom, she could see how steep the cliff at the headquarters of the God¡¯s Pce was!

    How many dangers had Jiang Xuecheng experienced while climbing up?

    Su Wan didn¡¯t dare to think about it further.

    Jiang Xuecheng felt extremely helpless when he saw Su Wan¡¯s misty tears. He gently pinched Su Wan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Wan Wan, that¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯m saying this to tell you that there¡¯s hope in this situation. Why are you looking like this?¡±

 Chapter 873 - Who Was The Mastermind?

    <h4>Chapter 873: Who Was The Mastermind?</h4>

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng without blinking. Her eyes were red, like a kitten who had been bullied by someone.

    Jiang Xuecheng met Su Wan¡¯s gaze, and his heart softened beyond recognition.

    He knew that today¡¯s terrifying experience was enough to scare most people, whether they were men or women. For Su Wan to be able to do this, it was already very good.

    Su Wan was actually braver than he had imagined.

    However...

    Jiang Xuecheng looked up at the sky and then looked down at the billowing seawater below.

    It was already afternoon. If he and Su Wan could not get out of the trap as soon as possible, when it was night and the scenery around them could not be seen clearly, then it would be the time of true danger!

    However, at the moment, as long as they thought about the various parts of the off-road vehicle that had malfunctioned, Jiang Xuecheng felt that it was not a good idea to go back directly.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not know who was behind the scenes, but Executive Officer Lin knew their schedule the best.

    Therefore, he was definitely involved in this matter!

    Among the people who had tampered with the off-road vehicle, Executive Officer Lin was definitely the most important person. As for what kind of a boss was hiding behind it, Jiang Xuecheng could not guess at the moment.

    Who would wish for him to die?

    The first one to be eliminated was the high priest.

    If the high priest wanted to end his life, she would not ce the CHK Virus No.3 on Su Wan to pin him down.

    Although he did not agree with the high priest, he was still a good puppet to the high priest, good to have around.

    The high priest liked to make the best use of things, so she wouldn¡¯t want to take his life so quickly.

    If Executive Officer Lin was the one who did it, Jiang Xuecheng felt that this answer was tooughable.

    If Executive Officer Lin didn¡¯t have someone backing him up, how could he be so bold as to plot against him?

    No matter what, Jiang Xuecheng was considered the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce. His life was of great importance. If Executive Officer Lin didn¡¯t have a reliable way out, he wouldn¡¯t be so bold as to directly attack!

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mind was full of thoughts. In the current situation, even a strong dragon might not be able to suppress a snake. For the time being, Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t n to return to the top.

    Otherwise, with his skills, he could easily climb up with his bare hands and then call for help to save Su Wan.

    What Jiang Xuecheng was afraid of was that there was still an ambush up there.

    Executive Officer Lin would definitely first create the illusion that he and Su Wan had identally fallen into the sea. He would also have an alibi.

    Executive Officer Lin would probably send someone to check whether he and Su Wan were dead or not after a while.

    After thinking for a while, Jiang Xuecheng finally began to propose to Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan Wan, as far as I know, there¡¯s an uninhabited ind not far from here. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem for the two of us to swim over from here.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She stared at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face and frowned unconsciously.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, are you kidding me? We are leaning against this tree and are still 20 meters away from the sea. If we fall, we will be dead, not to mention swim.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng could not help butugh at Su Wan¡¯s words.

    He dug into his pocket and immediately took out the dagger that he had taken out from the car.

    Under the bright sunlight, the dagger was held in his palm, emitting a cold silver light.

    In fact, in the car, other than the dagger, there was also aser gun.

    However, in the current situation, theser gun was not as practical as the dagger in his hand.

    Su Wan¡¯s gaze fell on the dagger in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand. Her clear almond-shaped eyes blinked, revealing a confused expression.

    ¡°I wanted to ask you earlier. What are you doing with a dagger?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face revealed an unfathomable smile. He reached out and rubbed the strands of hair on Su Wan¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while. Actually, it¡¯s not bad if there¡¯s an umbre in the car. It can temporarily reduce the impact. Unfortunately, there¡¯s no umbre, so I can only use a small knife instead.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. Some costume dramas inexplicably appeared in her mind.

    That¡¯s right. Weren¡¯t the two of them performing scenes from costume dramas right now?

    Jumping off a cliff!

    They were just short of finding a cave and discovering the martial arts manuals left behind by undefeated masters!

    In costume dramas, the male and female protagonists would most often fall off the cliff together. She had seen the male protagonist plunge his sword into the stone wall with one hand and fall off while holding the female protagonist with the other.

    However, costume dramas were first and foremost fictional TV dramas. Moreover, the male protagonist¡¯s sword was usually some peerless weapon that could cut through iron like mud. However, now that Jiang Xuecheng was a small dagger, could it be used?

    Su Wan could not help but have a question mark in her heart.

    Su Wan pointed at the dagger in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s palm.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a small dagger, will it really help?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard this. He began to exin to Su Wan.

    ¡°This is a dagger made with silver tear ore. Although it isn¡¯t indestructible, its hardness and strength are definitely something.¡±

    After all, it was far more convenient to bring a gun with him than a dagger.

    Silver tear ore again?

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips. She subconsciously thought of Nono, who had been left at the God¡¯s Pce.

    She didn¡¯t know how Nono was now, or if it had been repaired...

    A round silver head appeared in Su Wan¡¯s mind. Her heart was sour and ufortable.

    ¨CNono had be like this because of her.

    Jiang Xuecheng had said that Nono had been hit in the chip in the core area. Even if it was repaired, the information stored in it would still be messed up.

    In other words, Nono might have missed some things and even forgotten about her.

    Su Wan realized that her thoughts were wandering and quickly shook her head. At this critical moment, she and Jiang Xuecheng were still trapped, so she did not have much time to think about other things.

    As long as she and Jiang Xuecheng were free, she would naturally have the chance to see Nono again.

    Su Wan restrained her expression. Although she still felt that this small dagger was not very reliable, she could only try her best.

    She solemnly pointed at the dagger in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Xuecheng, then should we start preparing to use it now?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng did not expect Su Wan to be even more anxious than him. Heughed and shook his head, thinking that Su Wan was naive and cute.

    ¡°Wan Wan, at such a high distance, a dagger might not be able to withstand it. We should try to find something to put our feet on and reduce the risk to our lives.¡±

    As he spoke, he pointed to a few ces below. Thest rock protruded a lot forward. If they could reach there, they would be able to shorten the distance of their descent.

    ¡°Wan Wan, look at those ces. We can first rely on the branches to climb over and then try our best to jump onto that rock.¡±

    After giving his instructions, Jiang Xuecheng had already taken the lead in demonstrating.

    Jiang Xuecheng bent down and reached out to climb onto the weaker branch. He moved quickly, and after a few moves, he was close to the rock.

    Then, with a leap, Jiang Xuechengnded steadily on the big rock.

    Next, it was Su Wan¡¯s turn...

 Chapter 874 - I Will Definitely CatChapter You

    <h4>Chapter 874: I Will Definitely Catch You</h4>

    The sun was shining brightly on the horizon, and the sound of the wind blowing from the sea was ringing in her ears.

    Su Wan¡¯s face froze slightly. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng who was already standing on the protruding rock and could not help but feel nervous.

    She was really afraid of heights.

    On the other hand, the Jiang Xuecheng looked indifferent and fearless, as if he was not standing on a cliff.

    ¡°Wan Wan,e down quickly! It¡¯s really fine. Don¡¯t you see that I¡¯m fine too? I¡¯ll definitely catch you when youe down!¡±

    Su Wan restrained her expression. She felt uneasy, but she knew that Jiang Xuecheng was telling the truth.

    In fact, as long as she climbed down along the crooked tree, she would only be about one meter away from the protruding stone b.

    However, Su Wan thought that if she was careless, or that Jiang Xuecheng failed to catch her, or that she made a mistake, she would fall directly into the sea!

    Su Wan felt an uncontroble fear in her heart.

    She suddenly admired those people who liked to do extreme sports. There was nothing that they couldn¡¯t do in rock climbing and bungee jumping. She reckoned that they wouldn¡¯t have any fear in the face of such a situation, right?

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s pale face, his heart became increasingly anxious because this stone b might not be able to hold on for long. Everything had to be decided as soon as possible.

    ¡°Wan Wan, believe me! I will definitely not let you miss!¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng said this, he opened his arms towards Su Wan. His face was sincere and gentle, making people want to trust him.

    Su Wan took another breath and nodded at Jiang Xuecheng resolutely.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle down...¡±

    Then, Su Wan looked like a brave warrior ready to die and began to crouch along the strongest tree trunk. Su Wan hugged the bare branches tightly with both hands and climbed down to the branches.

    As she climbed down, a sharp pain came from Su Wan¡¯s palm.

    It was probably a cut. She felt a faint pain, but she did not know if she was bleeding.

    Wait, bleeding?!

    Su Wan gasped. Her mind quivered, and she felt as if she had been struck by lightning!

    Doctor Li had once told her that the CHK virus could be spread through blood!

    Su Wan looked down and saw that her palm was really cut. There were tiny drops of blood oozing out.

    Su Wan immediately felt that something was wrong and immediately stopped climbing the tree.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng did not understand why Su Wan was like this. wasn¡¯t she still climbing well earlier?

    When she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice, a bitter smile appeared on Su Wan¡¯s face. She waved her injured palm at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, I¡¯m bleeding. Didn¡¯t doctor Li say that the CHK Virus No.3 can be spread through blood? You must have scraped a wound on your hand when you went down the stone wall just now. It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t catch me.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want Xuecheng to be tortured by the CHK Virus No.3 like her.

    In Su Wan¡¯s eyes, Xuecheng would always be a powerhouse who looked down on the world with no dust under his eyes. She didn¡¯t want this man to suffer the torture of the CHK Virus No.3 with her.

    From many things, Su Wan had already experienced the impact of the CHK Virus No.3 on herself.

    How could she watch Xuecheng be like this?!

    Was she going to let Jiang Xuecheng do the same thing as her? His hands would lose strength from time to time, and he would feel tired and easily fall asleep. Even his organs would gradually fail!

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned when he heard that. He focused his eyes on Su Wan¡¯s hand and looked carefully. Only then did he realize that there was blood oozing out from Su Wan¡¯s fair palm.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face was instantly covered with ayer of haze.

    If he did not reach out to catch Su Wan, and if Su Wan did not stop steadily, wouldn¡¯t that be even more terrifying?!

    Jiang Xuecheng gritted his teeth. While he was struggling, he immediately thought of a solution, so he said to Su Wan urgently.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you didn¡¯t bleed much. Let¡¯s tear off a piece of our clothes and wrap our palms around each other. I shouldn¡¯t be infected.¡±

    Su Wan thought for a moment about what Jiang Xuecheng had said. She lowered her head and looked at the traces of blood on her palms. Finally, she nodded.

    Fortunately, her injuries were not serious and she was bleeding very little.

    Su Wan climbed back to the center of the tree trunk where she used to sit. Then, she pulled hard and immediately tore off a corner of her cotton top.

    Su Wan carefully twirled her palm twice to make sure that it was tightly wrapped and no more blood seeped out. Then, she let out a sigh of relief.

    She lowered her head and saw that Jiang Xuecheng had also wrapped his hand in the same way she did.

    After the preparation was done, Su Wan immediately climbed down the branch carefully.

    On the branch closest to the rock, Su Wan knew that she was going to jump down, but she could not help but feel nervous.

    ¡°Xuecheng...¡±

    She whispered Xuecheng¡¯s name, as if calling this man would give her great courage.

    Xuecheng understood Su Wan¡¯s fear.

    He raised his eyes and looked at her with extreme gentleness andposure, his voice firm and powerful.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be afraid. We will definitely seed in escaping. I will count to three seconds before you jump down, okay? I will definitely catch you!¡±

    Su Wan nodded at Jiang Xuecheng. Her eyes were slightly red, and there was a slight sob in her voice.

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    The sunlight on the horizon was still as bright as tassels. Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng hung on the cliff, their hearts filled with unspeakable anxiety.

    And Jiang Xuecheng was at least more calm than Su Wan on the surface.

    He knew that at this moment, if he revealed his fear, Su Wan would probably be even more flustered.

    As a man, he had to protect the woman he loved at all times.

    This was what Jiang Xuecheng believed in and had always been practicing.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you ready? I¡¯m going to count. One, two, three!¡±

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s countdown, her heart was already filled with fear, but she knew that this was a hurdle that she had to face!

    Su Wan gritted her teeth. Relying on her instinct to survive, Su Wan finally abandoned all distracting thoughts and leaped toward Jiang Xuecheng!

    At that moment, it was only a few seconds, but to Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, it was like an entire century!

    The branch that Su Wan had grabbed with her hand earlier suddenly trembled. Following Su Wan¡¯s violent movements, with a crack, it broke instantly!

    The bare branch flew down from the sky and fell straight into the ocean!

    Fortunately, Jiang Xuecheng opened his arms and hugged Su Wan in time!

    Due to the sudden impact, both of their bodies swayed. Jiang Xuecheng used the momentum to drag Su Wan towards the inner side of the cliff. The two of them finally stood firm.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng leaned against the protruding rock on the cliff and simultaneously heaved a sigh of relief!

    It felt so good to have escaped death!

    They had survived another round!

    But this was far from the end.

    Su Wan stared at the dagger in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s trouser belt with a heavy expression...

 Chapter 875 - The Dagger Snapped

    <h4>Chapter 875: The Dagger Snapped</h4>

    Su Wan hugged Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s waist tightly. She raised her eyes and met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes.

    For some reason, at that moment, even someone as cold as Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t help but have a hint of warmth in his eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t just the joy of surviving the disaster, but more of the subtle feelings of sharing the experience of life and death.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng knew that they would never find another person like each other in this life. They would do anything for each other, even if it meant death.

    But now, they wanted to live.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was pressed against Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder. The two of them did not speak. After a short silence, Jiang Xuecheng broke the silence first.

    His eyes, which were darker than ink, were locked on Su Wan. There were too many emotions hidden in his eyes.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he took out the dagger from his pocket.

    Next, he would have to rely on this dagger to jump into the sea!

    Under the dazzling sunlight, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dagger was shining brightly. The silver tip of the dagger made people feel a chill in their hearts.

    Su Wan nced at the cold dagger and then shifted her gaze back to Jiang Xuecheng. Her voice was iparably sonorous.

    ¡°With you here, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    He was her heaven and her earth. He was also herplete trust and reliance.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan lightly. When he saw Su Wan¡¯s reddened eyes, his heart could not help but soften slightly.

    It was clearly a moment of imminent danger, but Jiang Xuecheng felt that he had never been so happy in his life.

    His Wan Wan, saying such words, was obviously putting her entire life in his hands.

    It was more pleasant than any sweet words.

    Jiang Xuecheng could not help but lower his head and nted a gentle kiss on Su Wan¡¯s fair cheek.

    Before Su Wan could feel that gentle touch, she felt that the other party was like a feather, blown away by the wind.

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head and stared at Su Wan without blinking. There seemed to be a whirlpool in his deep eyes.

    ¡°Wan Wan, we are going to jump into the sea. Make sure to hold on to me! Don¡¯t let go!¡±

    Su Wan nodded hard at Jiang Xuecheng. A sour feeling came out from her throat.

    The most vivid idea in her mind jumped out. She actually felt that even if she and Jiang Xuecheng died like this, there would be nothing to regret.

    Su Wan was stunned. She immediately bit the corner of her lips and brushed that thought away.

    Pui, Pui, Pui. What was she thinking about? She and Jiang Xuecheng wanted to live a long and good life. How could they die on this cliff?!

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t fall into the sea and be fish food.

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng restrained his expression and used his greatest strength to drive the cold, shiny dagger into the crack in the cliff.

    Su Wan had already held onto his waist tightly. Her strength was so strong that it was as if she wanted to turn the two of them into conjoined babies.

    ¡°Wan Wan, try your best to protect yourself from getting hurt. At the same time, you have to hold on to me, understand?¡±

    Seeing Su Wan nod, Jiang Xuecheng once again started counting down to three seconds like before, giving Su Wan time to prepare.

    ¡°One, two, three! Now!¡±

    As soon as Jiang Xuecheng finished speaking, the two of them began to fall down with the help of the dagger!

    The sharp silver tear dagger kept making ear-piercing sounds between the rock walls as Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng fell.

    When Su Wan heard the sound, she was afraid that the dagger would break into two before they reached the surface of the sea!

    Jiang Xuecheng stood in front of Su Wan. His knees and arms were scratched by the steep and uneven mountain wall. It was a terrifying sight, but Jiang Xuecheng insisted on not making a sound.

    He used all his strength to hold on to the dagger while looking for a ce tond to slightly reduce the impact.

    When she heard the ear-piercing sound of the dagger tearing through the stone wall, an unprecedented fear rose in Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    However, paradoxically, she felt exceptionally at ease as she hugged Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s waist.

    When the two of them slid down more than ten meters and were still three to four meters away from the surface of the sea, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand was already badly mutted.

    The silver tear dagger finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and snapped into two!

    Because of the terrifying impact, Su Wan didn¡¯t have the time to hold Jiang Xuecheng, nor did she have the time to make any preparations!

    Just like that, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, the pair of stranded lovebirds, fell straight down from the cliff at a distance of three to four meters!

    With two loud thuds, the blue sea surface sshed up with monstrous waves!

    The sea water that filled the sky and earth surged over from all directions. Su Wan was in so much pain that her entire body was numb, as if all her limbs and bones did not belong to her anymore.

    The bitter sea water rushed into her ears and eyes. Su Wan hurriedly spread her arms and legs and tried her best to float upwards.

    At this moment, Su Wan was very d that Jiang Xuecheng had always taught her to swim. Although her swimming skills were not very good, at least she could survive.

    If she could not swim at all, she would die in the sea today!

    ...

    Su Wan¡¯s temples were jumping. She blinked her eyes that were full of seawater, trying to find any traces of Jiang Xuecheng.

    At this moment, Su Wan¡¯s heart was in a mess.

    She only felt that her hand, which had been skinned, was in great pain.

    Although she had wrapped her hand with clothes, the salty water was all around her. When it entered the skin, she felt a biting pain.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng! Where are you?!¡±

    Su Wan patrolled the surface of the sea for a few seconds, but she did not see the figure of that man at all. Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and suddenly, she felt endless fear!

    Could it be that Jiang Xuecheng had been knocked unconscious by that terrifying impact?!

    When she had jumped down earlier, Jiang Xuecheng had been shielding her in front. Su Wan could clearly feel that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s injuries were much worse than hers.

    When Su Wan thought of this, her heart trembled.

    She was afraid and anxious. That feeling even overshadowed the pain that came from her limbs and bones!

    Salty tears began to appear in Su Wan¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were hazy, and she could not tell whether the seawater or her tears were more bitter.

    She opened her throat and could not help but shout again on the surface of the sea.

    ¡°Xuecheng! Where are you! Don¡¯t scare me!¡±

    Seawater poured in from all directions. Su Wan¡¯s body was in endless pain, but there was a ball of fire burning in her heart, igniting all her fear!

    If that man died just like that, what would she do?!

    Arge mouthful of seawater poured into Su Wan¡¯s mouth. Su Wan suddenly choked, and her heart felt even more uneasy.

    She paddled twice in the water, and then thought about how Jiang Xuecheng had fallen at the same time as her. He mustn¡¯t have fallen far away!

    Just as Su Wan was about to dive into the seawater, she suddenly saw a tall figure drilling out from the surface of the sea!

    It was Jiang Xuecheng!

    He was not dead!

    At that moment, Su Wan felt a surge of soreness in the tip of her nose and tears welled up in her eyes!

 Chapter 876 - Danger Rose Again

    <h4>Chapter 876: Danger Rose Again</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s figure was partially facing the light. His entire body was dripping with seawater, and his hair stuck to his cheeks, making him look extremely wretched.

    But at that moment, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face facing the light was the most beautiful appearance Su Wan had ever seen in her life!

    He was not dead, that was enough!

    It was worth celebrating more than anything else!

    Tears welled up in Su Wan¡¯s eyes. Her body quivered, and her eyelids twitched for a while. Then, she couldn¡¯t help but swim toward Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, are you okay?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled at Su Wan and shook his head. Perhaps it was because he had soaked in too much seawater, but his clear and steady voice had be a little hoarse.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m fine. I remember that the deserted ind is just to the east of this. Wan Wan, is your physical strength okay?¡±

    At this time, it was useless to say no!

    No one could save them!

    Su Wan nodded resolutely at Jiang Xuecheng. Her eyes were filled with worry for this man.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. How are you?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s physical fitness had always been much better than hers. However, he had actually emerged sote just now. Su Wan was really afraid that Jiang Xuecheng would be seriously injured.

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s question, Jiang Xuecheng felt a slight warmth in his heart.

    It turned out that the feeling of being cared for by his sweetheart was so good.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan did not have the time to be affectionate. The most important thing at this moment was to find a ce for both of them to settle before their physical strength waspletely exhausted.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m fine too. Shall we start swimming over now?¡±

    Su Wan nodded at Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng was leading the way, and Su Wan followed his figure as they swam in that direction.

    It was indeed a very close ind. After about ten minutes, Su Wan saw the small ind.

    From the looks of it, she and Jiang Xuecheng would be able to swim to the ind that was less than a hundred meters away!

    Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, she felt even more relieved that the weather was good. The sun was shining brightly and the sea water was not surging wildly. Otherwise, the chances of her and Jiang Xuecheng surviving were slim.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, we will be able to reach the shore soon!¡±

    Su Wan turned her head excitedly and looked at Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, when she turned her head, Su Wan noticed that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was so ugly. Previously, she was only happy that Jiang Xuecheng was still alive. Now, she realized that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face was actually deathly pale!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared in her mind.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, are you really okay? Just hold on a little longer, and we¡¯ll be able to go ashore!¡±

    Su Wan knew that Jiang Xuecheng had Dragon¡¯s Blood, and his recovery was very strong. As long as they could reach the shore, she believed that finding some food would not be a big problem.

    Even if victory was in sight now, none of them could drop the ball!

    Jiang Xuecheng tried his best to shake his head at Su Wan, indicating that he was fine.

    ¡°Wan Wan, my leg hurts a little, but I can hold on for a little longer. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Leg?!

    How could his leg be injured?

    Su Wan felt a pang of pain in her heart. However, at this moment, she had no choice but to nod at Jiang Xuecheng and encourage him to survive.

    They only needed a few more minutes to get through the most dangerous phase!

    ¡°Xuecheng,e on! We¡¯ll be fine!¡±

    At this moment, Su Wan felt that her vocabry was so poor.

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded slowly at Su Wan, then he spread his arms and swam forward.

    Jiang Xuecheng had said that he was calm and collected, but the reality was much more than Su Wan had imagined.

    Previously, on the cliff, he had almost protected Su Wan with all his strength. His palms and knees had been scraped until they were badly mutted.

    After he fell off the cliff, Jiang Xuecheng was not as lucky as Su Wan. He crashed into a reef.

    Amidst the intense pain, he vaguely felt that his leg bones were probably broken.

    He did not know how he managed to swim to the surface with his amazing willpower. He only wanted to see Su Wan and survive together with him.

    Every second he swam, Jiang Xuecheng felt a piercing pain.

    The sea water rushed over from all directions. His limbs and bones were in great pain. He could even feel the nauseating taste of blood in his throat.

    It was most likely because he had injured his internal organs when he fell off the cliff.

    He did not mention any of this to Su Wan.

    In fact, he did not know exactly where he had been injured, but the situation was terrible. The only thing he could rejoice about was that he was still alive.

    No matter what, he did not want Su Wan to worry for him.

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his eyes and looked at the deste ind in front of him. He only felt that the green deste mountain in front of him was constantly erging.

    A smell of rust rose from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s throat. His body trembled and he coughed twice. He only felt the buzzing sound of electric current in his ears.

    Not good!

    Jiang Xuecheng realized that something was wrong. He was about to warn Su Wan about his condition, but in the blink of an eye, he felt like he could not control his soul.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s vision turned ck. His entire body was in great pain. The nauseating smell of rust in his throat was even more heart-wrenching.

    Seawater poured in from all directions. The scenery in front of him distorted. In a trance, he could not even see Su Wan¡¯s face clearly.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng opened his mouth. The world was spinning, and his consciousness was hazy.

    Finally, the entire world was far away from him.

    In the salty sea water, Jiang Xuecheng took two deep breaths with difficulty and fainted.

    Because he was not trying hard to paddle, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s tall body suddenly fell straight down from the surface of the sea.

    When Su Wan saw this terrifying scene, her red pupils suddenly dted!

    No!

    Su Wan¡¯s entire body trembled. She almost fainted because she was caught off guard. Su Wan was so scared that her mind almost went nk.

    Fortunately, she remembered what this ce was and what kind of situation they were in. Su Wan immediately reacted quickly and grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body.

    Jiang Xuecheng was a 1.8 meters tall man. Even if he was thin, it was definitely not a weight that Su Wan could bear.

    Su Wan took a few hard breaths. She was not a good swimmer to begin with, and it was harder for her to drag a grown man forward.

    She did not know what kind of belief was supporting her.

    The only thing Su Wan understood was that if she let go of the man in her hand, all her previous efforts would be in vain!

    If she wanted to live, Jiang Xuecheng had to live as well.

    Otherwise, what was the point of all those efforts?!

    The seawater rushed into Su Wan¡¯s eardrums and nasal cavities. Su Wan¡¯s limbs trembled and she felt her entire body starting to go numb.

    No, no!

    In a few more meters, she would be able to bring Jiang Xuecheng to the beach of the deserted ind!

    It was just a deserted ind that was so close in front of her. It was clearly not far, and Su Wan felt that it was so close that she could touch it, but she couldn¡¯t touch it no matter how hard she tried...

 Chapter 877 - A Snake Appears!

    <h4>Chapter 877: A Snake Appears!</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes turned red, and she even felt a sense of despair.

    No, she could not give up.

    She could clearly hold on for a while longer, and she would be able to bring Jiang Xuecheng to the shore!

    Su Wan gritted her teeth. She could feel the smell of rust between her lips and teeth, and she was finally much more awake.

    She used one of her arms to drag Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body. On the other hand, she used one hand to paddle with all her might. She kept pushing forward with her legs.

    Perhaps it was because of the buoyancy of the seawater, Su Wan felt that although Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body was heavy, it was still manageable. It was not entirely on her body.

    Closer, closer.

    Seeing that she was about to swim to the shore, Su Wan suddenly let out a sigh of relief.

    However, at this moment, Su Wan felt a violent surge of water rushing towards her.

    Oh no!

    In her muddled state, Su Wan did not know where she got the strength from. She used all her strength to push Jiang Xuecheng towards the shore, not caring if Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s injuries would worsen.

    The huge wave hit her, drenching Su Wan¡¯s head in seawater.

    When the waves receded, Su Wan raised her head and found a stiff and paralyzed figure near the beach. His handsome face was shining under the sunlight.

    Su Wan had never seen Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face so pale. There was even gravel and seaweed in his hair.

    But even so, in her heart, he was still the most beautiful one.

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, she immediately let out a sigh of relief.

    Although her limbs and bones were in a kind of numbing pain, Su Wan gritted her teeth and swam to the beach in front of her without caring about anything else.

    But the will to survive was always stronger than imaginable.

    Finally, Su Wan dragged her extremely tired body andnded on the shore.

    The tide had receded, and there was no surging seawater. When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng up close, her heart felt as if someone had punched it hard. It was so painful!

    She saw Jiang Xuecheng lying unconscious on the beach. Most of his shirt and trousers had been worn out.

    His knees and palms were badly mutted, and blood was still oozing out, dyeing the sand on the beach scarlet.

    Su Wan reached out her hand and hugged Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold body tightly.

    She was so scared. If Jiang Xuecheng died like this, what would she do?

    Su Wan felt a chill all over her body. It was as if her blood was about to coagte. Every muscle in her body was faintly aching. There were also tiny wounds that had been filled with seawater. At this moment, it was as if she had been pricked by needles.

    However, these pains were far inferior to the pain she felt when she saw Jiang Xuecheng.

    No, no, no. Now was not the time to be sad.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s recovery was very strong. Perhaps he would be able to recover even without applying medicine.

    However, the seawater that Jiang Xuecheng had inhaled previously had to be spat out...

    Now, apart from her, no one else could save Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan put down Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body. She staggered and almost fell onto his body.

    Su Wan took a deep breath.

    She even hated herself a little. Back then, when Su Wan was in Dong Chen Country, she had taken a field survival ss as a minor.

    However, due to her shyness, Su Wan had never seriously practiced the correct method of mouth-to-mouth resuscitation and assistedpressions with her ssmates.

    She only learned about the skills from books, but she had never actually practiced.

    Therefore, Su Wan could only take a gamble.

    She bet that what she did was correct.

    Su Wan lowered her head and began to perform CPR on Jiang Xuecheng, trying to make him spit out the salty water that poured in before.

    After a while, when Su Wan was anxious, she suddenly saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face contorting in pain. The corner of his lips also subconsciously choked.

    Thank God!

    Su Wan was delighted. She knew that her previous method was correct, so she worked even harder to perform CPR.

    Just when Su Wan wanted to lower her head and perform CPR on Jiang Xuecheng, she suddenly remembered something.

    She had just bitten her lip, and there was probably still blood.

    CHK Virus No.3 could be spread by blood.

    She could not harm Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression turned cold. She felt that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s life was no longer in danger, so she put him on the beach first.

    She was ready to look for any herbs that could treat injuries nearby and find a ce to rest.

    Su Wan prayed in her heart. She finally saw a cave in a small corner.

    Su Wan let out a sigh of relief. She was not in a hurry to go to the cave. Before the sky turnedpletely dark, Su Wan went to look for some branches nearby. She was going to use flint to make a fire like Ming Ye didst time.

    She saw that there was flint here that could make a fire.

    Although this deserted ind was uninhabited, there were many kinds of nts and trees. There were also trees that bore fruits.

    Unfortunately, Su Wan did not recognize those fruits. There were no signs of birds pecking at them, so Su Wan did not dare to pick them for fear that they would be poisonous.

    The ecological environment here was good. There were probably many animals nearby.

    Su Wan did not dare to go far. She was afraid that something would happen to Jiang Xuecheng, and she was also afraid that something would happen to her.

    Making a fire would on one hand be to keep warm, and on the other hand, to warn small animals. Animals were naturally afraid of fire, so it could reduce the danger.

    In addition, Su Wan also considered grilling fish like what Ming Ye didst time.

    It was just that Su Wan didn¡¯t know how to catch fish, but Jiang Xuecheng was an expert in this area. She would talk about it when Jiang Xuecheng woke up.

    ...

    Su Wan hugged a pile of rtively dry branches and returned to the beach.

    Su Wan carefully pulled Jiang Xuecheng to the beach and began to use flint to start the fire.

    Last time, Ming Ye had started the fire so easily, but when Su Wan¡¯s hands had already worn out, only a few sparks could be seen.

    Comparing people was really infuriating.

    Su Wan felt a knot of anger in her heart, but there was nothing she could do. She could only do her best to make the sparks bigger.

    Because Su Wan¡¯s palm had been worn out, there were thin traces of blood that meandered out. When she rubbed it with the flint, a sharp pain came from the broken skin.

    After about two minutes of stalemate with the two broken stones, Su Wan finally ignited the dead branches.

    Su Wan immediately heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.

    She carefully tore off the cloth on her body and wrapped up her injured hand. Then, she prepared to move Jiang Xuecheng closer.

    Eh!

    When Su Wan dragged Jiang Xuecheng, she was suddenly startled.

    She stared at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s limp legs and her heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    She wondered if Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s bones were broken when he fell off the cliff.

    But she didn¡¯t know how to straighten his bones at all!

    A hint of hesitation appeared in Su Wan¡¯s eyes. She was thinking if she should do what the TV series did, find two tree branches and tie up Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s legs.

    But on second thought, if she tied up the tree branches without straightening Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s bones first, she was afraid that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s condition would worsen!

    It was really a case of when it rain it pours. Su Wan sighed. Just when she did not know what to do, she suddenly heard a series of gasps.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart trembled. She looked back and found a snake staring at her with a fierce gaze!

 Chapter 878 - Fight For Survival

    <h4>Chapter 878: Fight For Survival</h4>

    It was almost sunset. The sun was as red as blood, and the sea breeze was still chilly.

    At this moment, two people and a snake were confronting each other on the beach. To be precise, only Su Wan was awake.

    It was a snake about the thickness of Su Wan¡¯s arm. Its head was triangr and very sharp. The patterns on its body wereplex to the point of exaggeration. Its pair of cold green vertical eyes were staring at Su Wan.

    It was as if in the next moment, the snake would suddenly dash and bite Su Wan¡¯s throat.

    As a girl, Su Wan¡¯s personality was gentle and quiet. Since she was young, she had been afraid of this kind of soft and boneless creature.

    When she saw the snake sticking out its tongue, Su Wan¡¯s eyes immediately widened, and a strong astringency appeared in her throat.

    God!

    Weren¡¯t snakes cold-blooded animals? Weren¡¯t they most afraid of fire?

    This was not scientific at all!

    A faint rustling sound rang in her ears. It was because the snake was getting closer!

    ...

    The faint sound of the wind was heard by the seaside. The bonfire was burning with a warm yellow halo. As it burned, the withered branches emitted a faint wood fragrance.

    Across the bonfire, the snake withplicated patterns was staring at Su Wan with its pair of ice-green vertical eyes.

    However, due to the bonfire in front of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, it instinctively did not want to go near it.

    However, the body of the man lying on the ground had a strong smell of blood.

    The smell of blood infatuated it too much. It did not want to give up at all!

    Before it even got a taste of it, it had already determined by the smell of rust that the man lying on the ground would be a delicious prey.

    ...

    The snake coiled its body as if it was considering how to attack. It had note out to look for food for a long time. The two humans in front of it were naturally the best food in its eyes.

    Although Su Wan could not recognize the species of the snake, she had a bad feeling when she saw how sharp its triangr head was and how it looked like it was ready to attack at any time.

    Obviously, this was a venomous snake.

    However, no matter what, she could only force herself to remain calm at this moment.

    Su Wan took a deep breath. Jiang Xuecheng was still lying there. This man needed her protection now, and she could not back down no matter what.

    The venomous snake stared at Su Wan. Its long tongue would bee out from time to time, as if it was calcting the time of the attack.

    Su Wan subconsciously picked up a piece of dead wood and a stone. She looked like she could counterattack at any time, but in fact, her heart was already very tight.

    Her face was pale, and her red eyes were only filled with coldness and fear.

    She was afraid of snakes. She was born with no way to suppress it.

    God knows, when she took the field survival course, she knew what techniques to use to control the snake¡¯s head and make it not move. She also knew that the snake¡¯s seven inches was the most vulnerable part.

    But!

    Those were just words on paper. She had never really subdued a snake before!

    If it were in the past, Su Wan would not even dare to think about touching these things!

    ...

    Su Wan took a deep breath again, and the color drained from her pale face.

    The triangr-headed venomous snake had already slithered over with a rustling sound. Its body was winding, and its colorful scales were terrifying to look at.

    Su Wan held the tree branch with one hand and a rock with the other, but beads of sweat kept dripping down her face!

    When it was about one meter away from Su Wan, the snake suddenly stopped again!

    It looked carefully at the bonfire, obviously extremely fearful.

    When Su Wan saw the pair of green, cold vertical pupils, she felt as if ayer of ice water had been sshed all over her body, and even the soles of her feet were emitting traces of cold air.

    She absolutely could not panic!

    If she panicked, not only would she lose her life, but now that Jiang Xuecheng was unconcious, he would definitely be the food of the snake!

    Su Wan¡¯s hands were tightly gripping her ¡°weapon¡±. All the hairs on her body were standing on end, and her breathing became even more rapid.

    Should she not move if the enemy did not move, or should she attack the snake first?!

    As Su Wan hesitated, a thinyer of sweat appeared on her fair palm.

    Because the wounds had yet to heal, Su Wan felt a sharp pain in her palm after the sweat had formed.

    Separated by the faint bonfire, the woman and the snake were silently confronting each other.

    Su Wan¡¯s brain was working at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, countless thoughts shed through her mind!

    Since no one was adding firewood to the bonfire, coupled with the howling sea breeze, Su Wan could already feel that the fire was getting smaller!

    And this trend undoubtedly stimted the snake that was waiting for an opportunity!

    Oh no!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She knew that if the bonfire was extinguished, the snake that was afraid of the mes would probably pounce on her without hesitation!

    Because she was too nervous and her life was on the line, Su Wan¡¯s knuckles were tightly clenched, turning a greenish-white color.

    What should she do?!

    Su Wan was flustered, and her mind even went nk for a short while!

    And that snake was obviously much calmer than Su Wan.

    Its vertical pupils narrowed, and it saw that the me in front of it had weakened quite a bit. The whole snake slithered forward, asionally sticking out its tongue, and it was about to pounce on Su Wan!

    Su Wan was shocked, cold sweat dripping down her body!

    She knew that she could not sit still and wait for death. Finally, she mustered up her courage and used a branch to stir up a bonfire. She directly threw the spark-tinged withered branch at the snake!

    The snake clearly did not expect Su Wan to strike first!

    Its body, which was as thick as a bowl¡¯s mouth, suddenly trembled. It kept swaying its body and nimbly jumped out of the range of the branch¡¯s attack!

    However, the tail of the snake was still narrowly grazed by the burning tree branch!

    Snakes were most afraid of fire and heat!

    Although this little bit of heat was far from enough to be fatal, it was enough to anger the snake!

    This detestable human!

    That pair of dark green vertical pupils originally had no trace of emotion, but at this moment, there was obvious anger in them!

    It wanted this human to die!

    ...

    When Su Wan saw that her attack had missed, her heart was already filled with extreme fear, and even her breathing was slightly stifled!

    At this moment, there was no other way. Su Wan could only throw the stone she picked up at the venomous snake¡¯s seven inches!

    But with her previous experience, how could the snake be so easily hit by Su Wan!

    It was too fast. In the blink of an eye, the venomous snake¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce light. It had already moved its flexible body and pounced directly at Su Wan¡¯s throat!

    It wanted to bite Su Wan¡¯s throat!

    Su Wan did not have any tools in her hands. She did not know where she got the courage to reach out and grab the head of the venomous snake!

    She could not let this cold-blooded animal bite Jiang Xuecheng!

    This belief shed through her mind. Su Wan could already feel the slippery feeling in her hands. It almost made her feel nauseous!

    Originally, Su Wan had already firmly held onto the snake¡¯s head, making it unable to move. However, because of the feeling of the scales, Su Wan¡¯s hand loosened for a moment!

    At that moment, the venomous snake¡¯s head was raised!

    A burst of intense pain instantly spread from Su Wan¡¯s shoulder!

 Chapter 879 - Fight For Him

    <h4>Chapter 879: Fight For Him</h4>

    Pain spread from her shoulder. Cold sweat rolled down Su Wan¡¯s face. She almost fell to the ground from the pain!

    She was bitten by a venomous snake!

    Su Wan turned her head to look at her shoulder, which was marked with a row of teeth marks. Her face immediately turned pale.

    She did not know what happened to the venomous snake. It should have taken this opportunity topletely bite Su Wan¡¯s throat. However, it seemed to be affected by something. Its body froze and its movements became sluggish!

    Su Wan reacted in an instant. She grabbed the snake¡¯s head and threw it into the still-burning bonfire!

    The snake moved slowly and did not have time to jump out of the fire pit. It was soon burned by the bonfire until it hissed.

    As a cold-blooded animal, the venomous snake obviously could not stand such high temperature!

    It red at Su Wan with its ice-green pupils. It bared its teeth and its long tongue looked extremely horrifying. Its body twisted and it wanted to jump out of the bonfire, but it could not jump out no matter how hard it tried!

    Su Wan¡¯s limbs felt weak, and cold sweat dripped down her face. However, her strong survival instinct forced Su Wan to calm down!

    She narrowed her almond-shaped eyes. Before shepletely lost consciousness, she quickly picked up a withered stick and ruthlessly stabbed the venomous snake¡¯s body!

    In fact, Su Wan also felt that it was a little strange. It seemed that after the snake bit her, its movements became much slower.

    However, at this critical moment of life and death, there was no time for Su Wan to be distracted!

    Jiang Xuecheng was still unconscious, so she killed this venomous snake first!

    The venomous snake was roasted in the high temperature and pressed into the bonfire by Su Wan. Finally, itpletely lost its strength.

    Its slender and demonic body swayed slightly in the bonfire. It was directly roasted until it was half-burnt. Finally, itpletely stopped!

    Su Wan let out a slight sigh of relief. Her clothes, which had been half-dried by the fire, were now soaked in cold sweat.

    Su Wan turned around and looked at the still unconscious Jiang Xuecheng. She felt an inexplicable joy in her heart. She had protected him. It was really good!

    However, what followed was full of destion.

    Judging from the head shape and color of the snake, it was obviously venomous. And she had been bitten by a venomous snake. She was afraid...

    Was she going to die?

    Su Wan lowered her head in a trance. She stared at her shoulder that was bitten and felt an indescribable bitterness in her heart.

    She did not expect that she would not be killed by the CHK Virus No.3, nor would shemit suicide due to depression. She also did not fall to her death when she fell off the cliff, but would end up instead buried under the venom of a snake!

    Sometimes, fate was just so funny.

    All the hard work she had put in previously seemed to have turned into a joke.

    Su Wan¡¯s vision turned ck, and she had an absurd feeling in her heart. She felt hopeless and could not get rid of the feeling.

    However...

    Su Wan shifted her gaze away from the bloody bite marks on her shoulder. She turned around and stared at the man who was still unconscious.

    Before the snake venompletely red up, she had to move Jiang Xuecheng to a safe location!

    Even if she died on this wild mountain ind, she had to protect Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s life.

    She was already infected with the CHK Virus No.3, and the cure was still far away. Just treat it as predicting the end of her life.

    The only regret was that she could not apany this man to the end of his life.

    Perhaps he would find a suitable girl in the future to apany him to the end of his life. She did not need to be beautiful or rich, as long as she loved him as much as she did.

    Jiang Xuecheng sometimes acted like a child. In fact, in some ways, he still needed a girl who understood him to take care of him.

    When you barged into this man¡¯s life, you would find that his life is too lonely.

    ...

    The temples on Su Wan¡¯s head throbbed non-stop. The injury on her shoulder hurt badly.

    It was as if her ears were starting to buzz.

    The sea breeze was biting cold. It blew on Su Wan¡¯s face bit by bit, causing her pain.

    The sun gradually set in the west. The round sun was emitting warm orange light as it fell into the sea bit by bit.

    The originally blue sea water was dyed orange-red by the afterglow of the setting sun. It contrasted with the clouds in the distance and the golden beach nearby. It was so beautiful that it made one¡¯s heart sway.

    Su Wan tilted her head and looked at the setting sun that was approaching the horizon. Su Wan was not in the mood to appreciate such a beautiful scenery.

    She slowly lowered her gaze and saw that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows were tightly shut.

    The orange sunset was half-bright and half-dark, casting a bright and clear light on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. He was so handsome.

    Su Wan could not help but lower her head. She pushed aside Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hair that was covering half of his brows and eyes, and nted an incredibly gentle kiss between his brows.

    It was like a dragonfly passing through water, parting on contact.

    If there was a next life, perhaps they could meet again...

    She hoped that when the two of them meet at that time, they would be at the prime of their youth. They fall in love at first sight and would never let each other down.

    As Su Wan thought about it, ayer of dreariness unconsciously covered her beautiful eyes. She immediately gritted her teeth, but now was not the time for her to be sad.

    She probably did not have much time left.

    Su Wan took a deep breath. She remembered that there was a cave not far from away.

    She did not know if there were any terrifying creatures in there. She hoped that she would not meet any snakes or otherrge beasts.

    The snake from before would not be afraid of the mes and would slither over it. Perhaps it was attracted by the smell of blood because there were too many wounds on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s healing ability was extremely strong.

    In just a short while, Su Wan saw that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body was no longer bleeding and the wounds were gradually healing.

    She needed to explore the cave first and make sure that there were no strange creatures in there before she could drag Jiang Xuecheng over.

    Su Wan threw a bunch of dried branches into the bonfire. The fire burned even more magnificently. Su Wan was slightly relieved.

    As long as there was fire, most wild animals were naturally afraid of the fire and did not dare to go near it.

    Su Wan then picked up a few branches and used the bonfire to light up the front section. Then, she held it and went to the cave that was sheltered from the wind.

    This fire was also used to deter animals seeking temporary survival.

    Of course, if Su Wan¡¯slLuck was really bad and she encountered the kind of venomous snakes that were not afraid of death, or powerful wild beasts, Su Wan¡¯s weak little body was not enough to face them.

    She quickly found the cave.

    Su Wan held the torch vigntly and pushed aside the weeds that covered half of the cave entrance.

    Su Wan looked in from the outside, but she did not see what was inside.

    She swept the inside with the torch, but nothing came out. Su Wan sighed in relief and slowly walked in.

    She found that although the cave entrance was not big, there was a different world inside.

    Fortunately, there were no living things inside.

    Because the light was dim, Su Wan took the lead to pick up some dead branches and piled them up, lighting a bonfire in the cave.

    Then she turned around and prepared to drag the unconscious Jiang Xuecheng over...

    Fortunately, this cave was not far from the beach. Otherwise, a 1.8-meter-tall adult man like Jiang Xuecheng would have exhausted Su Wan to death by dragging him!

 Chapter 880 - Jiang Xuecheng Woke Upâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 880: Jiang Xuecheng Woke Up...</h4>

    Su Wan returned to the beach from the cave.

    From a distance, Su Wan saw the figure of Jiang Xuecheng lying on the beach.

    Su Wan immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    The setting sun was like blood in the sky, and the bonfire that had been lit was blown by the sea breeze. The mes flickered from time to time, as if they were going to be extinguished at any moment.

    Looking at the unconscious figure at this moment, Su Wan¡¯s tears fell silently.

    He doesn¡¯t know anything, but that¡¯s good too...

    Su Wan could feel the wound on her shoulder continuously turning ck. She was afraid that before long, she would feel numb all over and die.

    It was already a miracle that she could hold on until now.

    Su Wan sighed. She quickly ran to the beach and straightened Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s figure.

    While moving Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan had been carefully avoiding the bleeding part of her wound to prevent the virus from spreading to his body.

    With Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s recovery ability, he would probably wake up in the middle of the night or by tomorrow morning.

    What she needed to do was to first ce Jiang Xuecheng in the cave to ensure his safety while he was asleep.

    After all, with such a 1.8-meter-tall man leaning on her body, Su Wan had to pay attention to her movements from time to time. She could not let her blood touch Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wound.

    Su Wan walked with difficulty.

    Fortunately, the cave was very close to the beach. Su Wan spent a lot of effort to help Jiang Xuecheng into the cave, almost panting.

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned a few times, and a few murmurs escaped from his lips.

    Su Wan thought that Jiang Xuecheng was going to wake up because of her actions, but when she turned her head, he still had his eyes closed, showing no signs of waking up.

    This was good...

    Su Wan sighed. The only thing she could be sure of was that she had to protect Jiang Xuecheng before she died.

    The bonfire in the cave was still burning, but the fire was much smaller. The faint yellow light shone through the cave, making Su Wan feel an inexplicable sense of relief.

    Su Wan bent down and carefully leaned Jiang Xuecheng against the stone wall. Then, she carefully took off his shirt, which was still wet.

    Soon, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s strong body was revealed. He had all kinds of abs and mermaid lines, and his muscles were delicate and flexible. He was more attractive than the male models on the runway.

    If one ignored the bloodstains that Jiang Xuecheng had when he fell off the cliff, it would be even more perfect.

    Even at this moment, Su Wan could not help but blush when she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s bare upper body.

    She took off the shirt that was soaked in seawater and mud and hung it on a tree branch to dry it by the fire.

    Then, Su Wan moved Jiang Xuecheng closer to the fire, hoping that he would be morefortable.

    After doing all this, Su Wan added a lot of dry firewood to the bonfire. When the dried branches burned, they emitted a faint wood fragrance.

    ...

    Other than the crackling sound of the burning wood, there was no other sound in the entire cave. It was so quiet.

    Su Wan stared at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slightly pale unconscious face, and her heart felt slightly bitter.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was despair or sadness.

    She could only me the two of them for their bad luck today!

    First, the vehicle failed, and then they fell off a cliff into the sea. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to swim to the beach, and they even encountered a venomous snake?!

    The heavens are trying to kill me...

    Su Wan turned her head and nced at the row of purple teeth marks on her left shoulder. Her skin was already showing an abnormalyer of ck and purple.

    The color was thick, and there were faint traces of blood. It was terrifying to look at.

    In front of her, the warm and clean fire was still burning, and the fragrance dispersed in the narrow cave.

    Su Wan half hugged her knees. She no longer had the imposing manner she had when throwing the venomous snake. She was only left with the most helpless and vulnerable side of a girl.

    Was she going to die?

    Su Wan¡¯s mind was in a trance. She suddenly recalled everything that had happened since she had met Jiang Xuecheng.

    In fact, the first time they met was not pleasant. That night when she had just gotten off the ne, she had almost thought that Jiang Xuecheng was some kind of evil person!

    Although she had saved this man¡¯s life out of kindness, Su Wan had not taken it to heart at that time. She had thought that that side was over.

    She didn¡¯t expect that she would be tied to Jiang Xuecheng for the rest of her life.

    Wasn¡¯t it for the rest of her life?

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s kindness to her, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s smile, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s violent face when he was angry, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gentle call, everything about Jiang Xuecheng...

    Perhaps, everything about Jiang Xuecheng would belong to someone else in the future.

    Although she thought that she must find a girl who understood him to take care of him for the rest of his life, now that she thought about it, she could not help but feel sad.

    Unexpectedly, tears fell again.

    They slid down Su Wan¡¯s cheeks, bit by bit, to the corner of her lips, and then fell onto her knees.

    When such tears fell on her skin, they actually had a scalding temperature.

    Life could be so short, and there were too many wishes that could not be fulfilled in time, so they could only be regrets.

    Su Wan¡¯s vision turned ck. The wound that had been bitten by a venomous snake was now in a fine and dense pain.

    It was as if she had been pricked by a needle, the pain could not be ignored.

    Just as Su Wan was in a trance, she did not know if it was an illusion or something else, but suddenly a low voice called out from behind her.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. She suddenly turned her head and saw that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s upper body was bare, and his originally tightly shut ck eyes had already opened.

    Under the bright light of the fire, although his angr face was slightly pale, it was still too handsome to look at.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Su Wan forced a smile. She wanted to do her best not to let Jiang Xuecheng worry, but the pair of eyes that had just cried had betrayed her!

    How was she fine?!

    When he had fallen off the cliff to protect Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng had suffered too many injuries. He barely managed to hold on and realized that a part of his leg bone seemed to have been broken.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heroic brows instantly furrowed even deeper, and a crease appeared between his brows.

    Su Wan hurriedly stood up and gave him a reproachful look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Your bone is broken!¡±

    It was this standing up that allowed Jiang Xuecheng to instantly see the bloody teeth marks on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder!

    The part of her shoulder that had been bitten was already covered in purple bruises. It was definitely not something he had bitten in his sleep!

    It was obvious that the wound must have been poisoned!

    ¡°Wan Wan, what bit you?!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng remembered that they were on a deserted ind and he had fainted earlier. It was probably Su Wan who had been protecting him the whole time!

    What had that delicate woman, who usually did not even dare to kill a chicken, just experienced?!

    Jiang Xuecheng shivered all over and his heart was filled with regret. He had clearly said that he would protect Su Wan well, so why did he let her be bitten by a venomous thing?!

    Although there was a bonfire here, the light in the cave was not too bright.

    Su Wan had never thought that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes would be so sharp. With one nce, he had seen the teeth marks on her shoulder!

 Chapter 881 - Was This Man Crazy?!

    <h4>Chapter 881: Was This Man Crazy?!</h4>

    Su Wan was stunned. She hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Jiang Xuecheng.

    That was obviously a venomous snake.

    Where could she find an antidote to the snake¡¯s venom in the wilderness? Where could she find an antidote to the snake¡¯s venom?

    Su Wan hesitated without saying anything. Jiang Xuecheng was extremely smart, and he knew more about survival in the wild than Su Wan.

    He had already figured out the truth based on the bleeding shape of the wound!

    ¡°Did a venomous snake bite you?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was cold and harsh, and it sounded like he was gnashing his teeth. Su Wan was shocked when she heard it!

    He had actually guessed it!

    Su Wan took a deep breath. She was worried about how to exin it to Jiang Xuecheng, but now, he had guessed it right!

    Su Wan felt a slight ache in her nose, and the pain in her heart was stored in her throat. She felt an indescribable bitterness.

    ¡°Yes, I think I may not be able to live much longer. You have to...¡±

    Although Su Wan¡¯s voice was faint, her tone was very different from usual. She suppressed countless emotions, as if she was giving Jiang Xuecheng an exnation for her funeral!

    Wasn¡¯t that right?!

    The venom of the venom had seeped into her body. In addition to the CHK Virus No.3 that could erupt at any time, Su Wan¡¯s situation was already precarious!

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s pale face, his slender brows furrowed tightly. He immediately raised his hand to interrupt Su Wan!

    ¡°Enough! Wan Wan, you won¡¯t die! Both of us will be fine, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s expression froze when she heard that.

    Both of them will be fine?

    How was that possible?

    Just as Su Wan was in a daze, she saw Jiang Xuecheng dragging his broken body over from the campfire!

    ¡°Xuecheng, what are you doing?¡±

    A blurry light shed across Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes. She had no idea why Jiang Xuecheng hade over.

    Jiang Xuecheng held her hand tightly and immediately bent over, moving his lips to her shoulder that had been bitten by the snake!

    Oh God!

    At that moment, Su Wan felt as if her whole body had been struck by lightning, and she was so shocked that her soul could not be seen!

    Was Jiang Xuecheng trying to suck out the poisoned blood for her?!

    Not to mention the venom of the venomous snake, her blood carried the CHK Virus No.3, which could be transmitted directly through blood!

    Has this man gone mad?!

    Feeling the gentle touch on her shoulder, Su Wan felt a pain in her heart that made it hard for her to breathe!

    He was willing to die with her, but she did not want him to die for her!

    Su Wan¡¯s body quivered, and she immediately used her hands and feet to try and push Jiang Xuecheng away.

    However, that man was as stubborn as a mountain. Even if he was injured now, it was not something Su Wan could shake with her little strength!

    ¡°Are you crazy?! There is CHK Virus No.3 in my blood!¡±

    Su Wan was furious and exasperated. She was angry and could not hide the pain in her heart!

    She fought hard with a snake and protected this man¡¯s safety with great difficulty. Why did he have to risk his life like this?!

    All her efforts seemed to have been in vain!

    ¡°Let go of me, I don¡¯t need it! I don¡¯t need it, do you know that?!¡±

    Su Wan yelled at Jiang Xuecheng, but Jiang Xuecheng did not say a word. Hended his thin lips on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder with great precision and kept sucking blood.

    Then, he raised his head and spat out the poisoned blood to the side.

    Then, he continued to suck blood for Su Wan, and then spat blood to the side...

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pale lips were slightly purplish because he sucked the poisoned blood for Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯ll recover after the poisoned blood is out. Neither of us will die...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse, probably because he was injured and had been soaking in the seawater for a long time. However, his tone was exceptionally firm and resolute!

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s actions were stubborn, and so was Su Wan¡¯s resistance.

    However, everything had already be a foregone conclusion.

    Su Wan had initially thought that after she died, Jiang Xuecheng would not live alone. He would need a girl with a beautiful heart to take care of him.

    Even when she thought of this, Su Wan felt a faint jealousy in her heart.

    But now, the two of them were going to die together.

    ¡°You are the number one idiot in this world! Idiot! How could you do this?!¡±

    Su Wan was still scolding Jiang Xuecheng, but tears were streaming down her face!

    All the previous struggles seemed to have turned into a joke, and all the hard work and effort had turned into smoke.

    Jiang Xuecheng was going to die with her...

    What should she do?

    She really didn¡¯t want him to die. If there was a chance to live, she was willing to leave it to Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, Su Wan did not expect that Jiang Xuecheng would rather do this than live alone.

    What kind of deep friendship was this?

    In this lifetime, there was only one person who was willing to sacrifice everything for her, even his own life.

    From now on, there would be no more.

    ...

    When he heard Su Wan¡¯s scolding, a mischievous smile appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold face.

    He spat out the poisoned blood from his mouth onto the ground beside him. He realized that the blood no longer had a poisonous dark purple color. It was now a bright red color.

    Seeing that the poisoned blood had been sucked out, Jiang Xuecheng heaved a sigh of relief. He temporarily stopped sucking the blood.

    He raised his head and looked at Su Wan calmly like a spring breeze.

    That pair of deep ck eyes usually appeared boundless. It was impossible to exin the emotions hidden in them. However, at this moment, they were filled with undisguised love and affection.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m stupid. You¡¯re stupid. Aren¡¯t we just made to be a couple?¡±

    At this moment, this man was still in the mood to joke!

    Su Wan¡¯s face was filled with tears. The bright firelight reflected on her face, making her look distant and sorrowful.

    ¡°You¡¯re obviously the dumbest. You¡¯re the dumbest!¡±

    Su Wan did not know whether she was extremely angry, but her words were out of tune. Even her voice was choked with sobs, and there was a thick huskiness in it.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m the dumbest. This should be fine, right? Don¡¯t cry...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled helplessly at Su Wan. He knew that at this moment, Su Wan was in a fit of anger and could not make any sense.

    She only knew that all her efforts and courage had been wasted. How could she know that if Su Wan did not exist in this world, he would not be willing to live alone in this world?!

    ...

    Su Wan leaned into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms. She had the strength to punch Jiang Xuecheng twice at first, but when she was tired, she let it go.

    Jiang Xuecheng was still injured, but Su Wan did not want him to be hurt by her.

    ¡°You sucked my blood. Even if we don¡¯t die from the snake venom, have you thought about the consequences of being infected by the CHK Virus No.3?¡±

    Su Wan choked. She looked at Jiang Xuecheng with tears in her eyes.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were smiling. He reached out and stroked Su Wan¡¯s back, his voice firm.

    ¡°Those things are not as important as your life.¡±

    Life was already gray. If he didn¡¯t have this person in front of him, what meaning would there be?

 Chapter 882 - If You Donâ€™t Leave Me, Iâ€™ll Be With You Through Life And Death

    <h4>Chapter 882: If You Don¡¯t Leave Me, I¡¯ll Be With You Through Life And Death</h4>

    Are those things not more important than her life?

    Su Wan blinked her almond-shaped eyes with tears in them. She felt that she had never heard such touching words of love in her life.

    However, the price of these words of love was too heavy. It was so heavy that Su Wan felt that she could not afford it.

    Jiang Xuecheng had used his actions to prove that even if it was at the cost of his own health, he still hoped that she could live.

    Or at worst... They could die together.

    It was better than living alone.

    Su Wan was curled up in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms. Her eyes werepletely red, and tears were dripping down her face and into his neck.

    It was heartbreaking.

    ¡°Xuecheng...¡±

    Su Wan called out Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s name, not knowing what to say.

    She could only call out his name.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head and suddenly touched Su Wan¡¯s forehead with his lips.

    The moment he touched her, they parted. There were no distracting thoughts or worries about the future. Instead, he seemed to dote on her.

    He doted on Su Wan alone.

    Su Wan leaned in the arms of Jiang Xuecheng and did not say anything else. She just repeated Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s name.

    ¡°Xuecheng.¡±

    It seemed that by calling Jiang Xuecheng like this, she could remove all the worries in her heart, and in an instant, it would be the end of time.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t tire of saying this, and took the opportunity to pull Su Wan deeper into his arms.

    The bonfire in the cave was bright, and the withered branches and leaves were burning with crackling sounds, emitting a wood fragrance that couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng did not seem to be tired of this kind ofnguage game, and they continued to repeat what they had said earlier.

    ¡°Xuecheng...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here...¡±

    It was not until she repeated it more than ten times that Su Wan stopped calling his name.

    Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan quietly leaned against each other. Originally, Su Wan was worried that the blood stains on her body would seep into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wound.

    At this moment, there were no gaps between the two of them.

    Since they were both poisoned, then might as well be together, even if they couldn¡¯t see the sun tomorrow.

    Su Wan was beginning to give up on herself. Even so, Su Wan couldn¡¯t deny that there was still a trace of sour sweetness in her heart.

    In such a short twenty years, there was a person who was willing to give up everything and even his life for her. It was really like a fairy tale.

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head and saw that Su Wan¡¯s eyes were red, but she finally stopped crying. His heart was filled with pity.

    He reached out and lightly brushed away the remaining tears on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Su Wan shrank in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms. Her voice was faint, with a hint of a hoarse voice after crying.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about you.¡±

    Su Wan rarely admitted that she was thinking of Jiang Xuecheng. This man was too narcissistic. She was afraid of increasing the momentum of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arrogance.

    When Su Wan¡¯s clear voice entered Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ears, he was stunned. He fixed his gaze on Su Wan. His eyes deepened, but the smile on his lips could not help but widen.

    ¡°What do you want me for? I¡¯m right here. You don¡¯t have to think about it. You can touch me directly.¡±

    As he spoke, he unconsciously tightened his embrace around Su Wan¡¯s arm.

    The feeling of hugging her was so good.

    As soon as Su Wan appeared, Jiang Xuecheng was unconsciously attracted to her. Unknowingly, she had already been branded so deeply in his heart that he could not separate her from his life.

    Jiang Xuecheng confirmed that she was the rib that he had lost.

    ...

    The two of them sat quietly for a while. In the end, both of them did not speak.

    Only the sound of crackling branches was left.

    The surroundings were unusually quiet. Su Wan could even hear Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heartbeat. It was sonorous and powerful.

    After a long time, Su Wan was about to say something when she suddenly felt a gurgling sounding from her stomach.

    Su Wan¡¯s attention had been on the important topic of life and death, so she hadpletely forgotten about being hungry.

    Although Su Wan did not feel hungry, her body was very honest.

    Indeed, she and Jiang Xuecheng had not eaten anything since noon.

    When Su Wan heard the rumbling sounding from her stomach, she immediately felt a little embarrassed.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips curved into a mischievous smile. His smile was light and there was a hint of teasing on his face.

    ¡°Wan Wan, if it weren¡¯t for your stomach growling, I would have forgotten that we haven¡¯t eaten for such a long time. Let me find something for you to eat. There¡¯s a fire here, we can catch a few fish to eat.¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he let go of the arm that was holding Su Wan and said to Su Wan in a rxed and generous manner.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    When Su Wan heard his words, she could naturally hear the teasing tone in his voice. Su Wan¡¯s face unconsciously suffused with a faint blush that was like a rose.

    Her face was originally pale, but now, due to the blush from her embarrassment, she looked much better.

    After Su Wan finished speaking, she wanted to stand up with Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng pressed on her uninjured shoulder, his expression extremely calm.

    ¡°No need, you stay here and wait for me.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was still injured, even though his scab had already healed, the wound still looked very ferocious.

    After all, Su Wan did not dare to go too far. Due to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s own healing ability, she simply did not look for a fresh water source.

    ¡°No, Jiang Xuecheng, I want to go with you!¡±

    Su Wan shouted anxiously and then stood up stubbornly. She slowly pried away the hand that Jiang Xuecheng ced on her shoulder.

    In an instant, their eyes met.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep ck eyes were slightly startled, while Su Wan stared at him with an extremely determined expression.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Doctor Li say that because people who are infected with CHK Virus No.3 by drinking other people¡¯s blood will immediately have a low-grade fever or paralysis? I¡¯m afraid that you would suddenly faint.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng recalled doctor Li¡¯s words. He hesitated for a few seconds before finally nodding his head.

    ...

    However, there was still an important matter that needed to be resolved before he could prepare dinner.

    That was to have Jiang Xuecheng straighten his bones first.

    When he had fallen from the cliff, Jiang Xuecheng had been in a much worse state than Su Wan. Unfortunately, he had bumped into a reef, so his leg was fractured.

    Seeing the faint beads of sweat on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face, Su Wan could not bear it. She stared at Jiang Xuecheng, her heart aching so much that she curled up into a ball.

    ¡°Is it very painful?¡±

    Su Wan looked at him carefully, her clear almond-shaped eyes showing some concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. My bones are not seriously broken.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head lightly. In fact, this was far less painful than the fall from the cliff.

    Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng say this. Although she was still worried, she did not say anything more.

    With a dull crack, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s leg bones were just fine.

    She should not have let the patient go to the beach to catch fish, but now that she had no other choice, Su Wan could only let Jiang Xuecheng suffer.

    She could only pray that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s physique was better and that he would not be infected again.

    As Jiang Xuecheng had said, if they were to die, they might as well be gluttons first.

 Chapter 883 - Natural Disaster After A Premeditated Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 883: Natural Disaster After A Premeditated Disaster</h4>

    After straightening his bones, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked to the seaside.

    Since Jiang Xuecheng was still injured and had many wounds on his body, Su Wan did not suggest him to catch fish with his bare hands. Instead, she recalled the method Ming Ye used to catch fishst time and rmended it to Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned when he heard that. Obviously, he did not expect Su Wan to know this. He immediately followed Su Wan¡¯s words and found a thicker branch.

    Jiang Xuecheng sharpened the branch with a stone. Then, he slowly walked into the shallow water and started to fork fish with the branch.

    Because when he fell from the cliff, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand had been holding the dagger, causing his palm to bleed. His hand, which had finally formed a scab, was now bleeding again.

    The wound was faintly painful.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he did not want Su Wan to be careful for him. He continued to ¡°kill¡± the fish in the shallow water.

    Meanwhile, Su Wan found shelter on the shore and began to collect firewood.

    Looking at the dim sunset and the sea breezeing towards her, Su Wan suddenly remembered that she and Jiang Xuecheng often cooked seafood on Wan Wan ind.

    However, things were different now. At that time, they had all the tableware and all kinds of seasonings, unlike now...

    It was already good enough to have some food!

    ...

    Su Wan began to work on gathering firewood on the shore. A thinyer of sweat could not help but appear on her face.

    Separated by the gentle moonlight, Su Wan turned around and saw that the corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows and eyes had been dyed with a faintyer of brilliance.

    The originally cold facial contours had now be as gentle as jade.

    The corners of Su Wan¡¯s lips could not help but curl into a faint smile. She really felt that even if she were to die now, she would have no regrets.

    If it were not for the fact that both she and Jiang Xuecheng were affected by the CHK virus, Su Wan even felt that they could have gone on a pic together as if they were on Wan Wan Ind!

    Although Jiang Xuecheng had the virus, their survival skills were much more skilled than Su Wan¡¯s. Soon, they caught two fat silver fish.

    Jiang Xuecheng shaved off the heads and tails of the two fish, then scraped off the scales. Then, they began to roast them over the fire.

    The bonfire was burning brightly. Su Wan flipped the tree branches with ease and saw the mes roasting the bodies of the two fish. The tip of her nose soon smelled the rich aroma of meat.

    After all, she had been hungry from noon to night. Now that she smelled the aroma of the fish, she could not help but be tempted.

    The only regret was that there was no seasoning!

    She was not as discerning as Ming Ye and could tell which wild vegetables and weeds could be used as seasoning.

    Just as Su Wan was distracted, she suddenly heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what are you thinking about? The fish is burnt!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Su Wan was surprised. She suddenly lowered her head and realized that she was too engrossed in her thoughts. The fish had been burnt by her!

    Su Wan was stunned. She saw that Jiang Xuecheng had already reached out to move the branch of the grilled fish. At the same time, he gave her a sidelong nce with a smile that was not a smile.

    The meaning of the joke was self-evident.

    Su Wan could not help but blush a little. She had previously boasted to Jiang Xuecheng that she was skilled in grilling fish!

    Sigh, she really made a mistake this time. She could not even lose face!

    ¡°Looking at your absent-minded appearance, let me do it.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng took the skewer of grilled fish from Su Wan¡¯s hand. His actions could not be refused.

    Su Wan gave him an embarrassed smile. In the end, she nodded and agreed. She enjoyed Jiang Xuecheng serving her with peace of mind.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Soon, the two sea fish were grilled.

    Perhaps it was because the seawater itself had a salty taste. When Su Wan ate the sea fish, she could feel that the fish still had some vor. It was just that the fish had a slightly fishy smell. Unfortunately, there was no seasoning to enhance it¡¯s taste.

    At the moment, both of them were hungry. It was already good enough to be able to eat something, so they could not be bothered about so much.

    Su Wan put a piece of half-burnt and half-tender fish meat into her mouth and finally felt that her stomach was satisfied.

    After the two of them had eaten and drunk their fill, Su Wan stroked her round belly and rested her head on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder while looking up to count the stars.

    ¡°Xuecheng...¡±

    Su Wan called out to Jiang Xuecheng in a low voice. In the silent night, Su Wan¡¯s gentle call was as gentle as the moonlight.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew that Su Wan just wanted to call out to him. He silently put his hand through her palm, trying to give her some strength.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    His voice was as distant as a cello, hiding his endless love for Su Wan.

    A gust of night wind blew from the horizon, and all kinds of leaves and flowers rustled in the wind. The branches burned by the mes in front of her crackled, and she leaned against the person next to her, as if she had suddenly experienced the end of time.

    That night, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng fell asleep in the cave.

    Originally, Jiang Xuecheng stubbornly wanted to keep watch for Su Wan, but Su Wan couldn¡¯t bear to see him work so hard.

    Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t win against her, so they first found many trees and branches to cover the entrance of the cave, and then burned a bonfire inside, hoping to alert the small animals that were trying to enter by mistake.

    ...

    The next day, Su Wan woke up in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms.

    Su Wan rubbed her sleepy eyes and found that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were still closed.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Normally, Jiang Xuecheng had always woken up earlier than her. Could it be that the CHK Virus No.3 had taken effect on him?

    She pushed Jiang Xuecheng hard, and her voice carried a hint of anxiety.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, wake up.¡±

    After being pushed three or four times by Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng immediately woke up. When he saw how anxious Su Wan looked, he immediately frowned.

    ¡°Wan Wan, why do you look so pale?¡±

    Su Wan hesitated for a moment and told Jiang Xuecheng her guess.

    ¡°Xuecheng, are you infected with CHK Virus No.3 as well? You usually don¡¯t get up sote.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he heard Su Wan¡¯s words.

    After confirming that Su Wan had fallen asleep yesterday, he forced his eyes to keep watch for Su Wan. After all, this was the wilderness, so he was still worried that some wild beasts or venomous insects woulde.

    When the sky was almost bright, he couldn¡¯t help but take a nap for a while, then he fell asleep.

    He didn¡¯t expect to be mistaken for being infected by the CHK virus!

    ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng exined everything that happened yesterday to Su Wan. When Su Wan¡¯s heart was in her throat, she slowly retracted it.

    Even so, Su Wan wasn¡¯tpletely at ease.

    Back then, doctor Li said that patients with the CHK virus transmitted through the blood should immediately have low fever and fatigue, but Su Wan couldn¡¯t see it from Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, the more unknown it was, the more anxious Su Wan became.

    Their priority now was to return to the God¡¯s Pce and take a good look at whether Jiang Xuecheng had been infected with the CHK Virus No.3.

    Just as Su Wan was about to speak, she suddenly heard a rumbling sound!

    She immediately ran out of the cave with Jiang Xuecheng. Only then did she realize that it was pouring rain outside. A mudslide was rolling in their direction!

 Chapter 884 - Tell Jiang Xuecheng Everything

    <h4>Chapter 884: Tell Jiang Xuecheng Everything</h4>

    The mighty sound was like muffled thunder. Each sound was heavier than thest, almost deafening!

    Su Wan¡¯s eyelids twitched twice, and she suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    She and Jiang Xuecheng looked at each other and immediately looked at the source of the sound. Only then did they realize that not far away, ck mud was already rolling down from the peak of the mountain!

    The mudslide was extremely violent. With the help of the pouring rain, even the trees that looked like they were full of leaves were uprooted!

    When Su Wan saw such a terrifying scene, she felt her head buzzing and she almost froze on the spot!

    Although when she first came to Aquamarine, it was to inspect the aftermath of the disaster.

    At that time, Su Wan was also prepared to face the natural disaster. However, when she saw the ck mud that covered the sky and earth, Su Wan realized that in front of the power of nature, the power of a human was insignificant!

    Because of the earthquake a few days ago, the geology here was actually very fragile. In addition to the heavy rain that came out of nowhere, it had caused such a mudslide!

    ¡°Wan Wan! It¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression suddenly changed. His handsome face was covered with ayer of dark clouds. Without thinking, he pulled Su Wan and ran toward the ce that he had set his eyes on!

    ¡°That¡¯s a mudslide. We can¡¯t stay in the valley. You and I will run towards the slope perpendicr to the mudslide! The higher we run, the farther away from danger we will be!¡±

    Before Jiang Xuecheng finished his words, the momentum and speed of the mudslide was much faster than they had imagined!

    Because there were arge number of rolling stones and dried branches on the slope where the mudslide had happened, and the rain was in an uproar, the mud rushed down the mountain!

    It was like a dense mass of ck bats, rapidly pouring down at a speed visible to the human eye!

    The mountain surface and trees closest to the mudslide were instantly swept away, leaving only dirty ck-gray soil!

    At this moment, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had no time to do anything else. The two of them used the greatest strength in their lives, and tried their best to rush to the top of the mountain that was perpendicr to the mudslide!

    It was as if the will of heaven was going against Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. The rain continued getting heavier and the sky and earth became dark and gloomy. Su Wan could hear the sound of the mudslide as if it was a flood or a ferocious beast. It was extremely terrifying!

    This ce was originally a deserted ind. It was uninhabited all year round, so there was no suitable way to escape!

    At this moment, because of the heavy rain, the mountain surface was even more muddy. There were still countless puddles and small pits left behind. There were withered branches everywhere. Normally, it was a little difficult to even walk, but at this moment, it was even more difficult to escape!

    The violent rain hit Su Wan¡¯s face, causing her face to hurt.

    The dirty rain and mud sshed all over Su Wan¡¯s body, but Su Wan had no time to care about this!

    The situation was so critical, there was no time for anyone to be mentally prepared!

    Could it really be that the heavens wanted to kill me?!

    The strong wind blew around, and Su Wan¡¯s temples suddenly jumped. Her mind was in a mess, and she could only tightly hold Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand. Holding the indomitable faith, she ran all the way to the top of the mountain!

    Once she stopped, it meant that she was one step closer to death!

    She did not want to die, and more than that, she did not want Jiang Xuecheng to die!

    It was not easy for her to get to this point. How could she give up just like that!

    There were many broken branches on the mountain, as well as all kinds of jagged and uneven rocks. They were like tigers blocking the way, scraping Su Wan¡¯s leg one after another, leaving bloody marks.

    The pain was simr to when being pricked by needles.

    However, Su Wan did not care about it. She was even more worried about Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s leg bones were just fine. Could it withstand such an intense run?!

    ...

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was extremely worried. She felt as if her entire body was being grilled on the fire. Every minute and every second was a torment!

    The bitter rain flowed from her face into her ears and mouth. Su Wan felt ufortable all over her body, but she had a belief that supported her.

    She could not give up!

    She absolutely could not!

    However, due to the series of events that happened yesterday, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s physical strength was not as good as before. In addition to the difficult environmental conditions, the situation was even worse!

    Before Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng reached the peak, they suddenly saw a few pieces of gravel rolling down from the mountain!

    At first, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng dodged fairly quickly. However, the situation suddenly changed, and severalrge boulders that were nearly half the height of a person rolled down!

    ¡°Wan Wan, be careful!¡±

    Before Su Wan could even react, she heard Jiang Xuecheng cry out, and her entire body was suddenly thrown into the bushes next to her!

    Rain and mud covered the sky and earth.

    There was a loud noise, and Su Wan felt as if her entire world was spinning!

    Jiang Xuecheng barely managed to protect Su Wan under his body, but his foot was unfortunately crushed by a stone. The intense pain spread, but Jiang Xuecheng insisted on not making a sound.

    Su Wan supported Jiang Xuecheng and was about to get up, but her ears were still deafened. Before she could react, she was drowned in the mud with Jiang Xuecheng!

    The mudslide was too unexpected!

    Even Su Wan¡¯s mouth and ears were filled with mud!

    For the next period of time, Su Wan felt as if her body had been dismembered by five horses. Every part of her body was in great pain, and the dirty mud almost made Su Wan vomit out her liver!

    Su Wan knew that Jiang Xuecheng was definitely in much worse shape than she was!

    Before the mudslide stopped, Jiang Xuecheng had firmly pressed her under his body, blocking most of the impact for Su Wan!

    Su Wan blinked her eyelids with great effort. She only felt that it was so difficult to breathe.

    Su Wan tried to move to the side. She did not want Jiang Xuecheng to work so hard to protect her, but she felt that he was hugging her even closer!

    His arms were firm and strong, like a mountain range. They did not move.

    It was as if he wanted to keep a safe ce for her in this turbulent world.

    Su Wan felt a sharp pain in her nose. She was pressed under Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s warm body, and her heart ached.

    When one touched on life and death time after time, one would realize that the previous misunderstandings and heartache had be distant.

    At this moment, she even regretted that she was angry with Jiang Xuecheng.

    Why didn¡¯t she be braver and reconcile with Jiang Xuecheng earlier?!

    Although Jiang Xuecheng misunderstood her first, he was extremely smart. Perhaps he could be enlightened?

    Many tragedies could be avoided!

    If...

    Su Wan felt a burning pain in her stomach. She raised her head with difficulty and looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold side profile.

    If they survived the mudslide, she would tell him everything that happened on Earth.

    Regardless of whether Jiang Xuecheng believed her or not, she had more or less fulfilled her wish.

    With this thought in mind, Su Wan¡¯s vision turned ck. The ck mud that blotted out the sky gradually blurred...

    And herst thought before she fainted.

    Was to tell Jiang Xuecheng everything.

 Chapter 885 - Escaping Death

    <h4>Chapter 885: Escaping Death</h4>

    When Su Wan¡¯s consciousness was slightly awakened, she felt that her eyelids were so heavy that she could hardly open them.

    It was as if her entire body had been run over by a huge truck. Every cell in her body was so heavy. Her throat and ears were filled with mud and fine sand, and it was extremely ufortable!

    ¡°Xue... cheng...¡±

    Su Wan subconsciously called out the name of Jiang Xuecheng. However, her mouth was extremely ufortable, and she almost choked and vomited her heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys at the same time.

    It was so ufortable...

    Su Wan vaguely remembered what had happened before.

    That mudslide that seemed to carry the power of thunder, that ck mud that blotted out the sky, the pouring rain, and the rolling debris...

    After experiencing such a terrible disaster, she was still alive?!

    She was not dead?

    ...

    Su Wan realized her situation and was in a daze. She bit the corner of her lips and opened her eyes reluctantly.

    Perhaps it was because of the mud, Su Wan¡¯s eyelids were only slightly open.

    It was obvious that the sky was bright.

    It was no longer raining and the sky was extremely clear. Su Wan could even faintly hear the chirping of birds. It was the breath of life.

    Su Wan¡¯s body was very tired. She blinked her eyes with great effort and suddenly remembered something!

    Wait, where is Jiang Xuecheng?!

    Before being buried by the mudslide, Jiang Xuecheng was clearly hugging her tightly. Why couldn¡¯t Su Wan feel his hands on her body?!

    Thinking of the figure that was firmly pressing on her body, Su Wan¡¯s heart felt sour. She only felt a burst of intense pain in her limbs and bones!

    No, no, no, Jiang Xuecheng cannot die!

    He was so powerful!

    As long as a god-like man appeared, no one would be able to take away his glory!

    How could the heavens be willing to use a mudslide to take away Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s life?!

    Su Wan¡¯s face was in pain. The pain spread in her throat. She gritted her teeth and felt the bitter and salty smell of rust. Her mind finally cleared up a lot.

    Probably because she had been protected by Jiang Xuecheng before she fainted, Su Wan felt that her condition wasn¡¯t too bad.

    Only her legs and shoulders were buried in the fine sand and mud, and most of her body was still free.

    Su Wan hurriedly removed the ck and gray sand from her body. She did not care about her current miserable appearance and directly climbed up!

    ¡°Xuecheng! Where are you?!¡±

    She looked around anxiously. As soon as she opened her mouth, she felt as if her throat had been burned by a raging fire. It was so hoarse that it was beyond recognition!

    However, at this moment, Su Wan could not care about that anymore.

    ¡°Xuecheng! Where are you?!¡±

    She staggered for a moment and endured the intense pain that came from her limbs and bones. She kept shouting loudly.

    While she was shouting, she would wipe the dirty mud on her face from time to time, trying to make her vision clearer.

    ¡°Xuecheng! Come out!¡±

    What to do?!

    Why was there no response?!

    She looked left and right. There was ck mud everywhere, covering the sky. She could not see anything clearly.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was throbbing in pain. A clear teardrop fell. Soon, it was tainted by the stains on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    Her mind was like a movie screening. Memories of being together with Jiang Xuecheng kept shing through her mind.

    Although she had not known Jiang Xuecheng for very long, some people, once they met, be a part of each other¡¯s lives.

    She had seen his eyes that were sharper than a sharp knife when he was cold. She had also seen his smile, which intoxicated people like they are in the spring breeze.

    This man was her heaven and her earth. He had long blended into every breath in Su Wan¡¯s life!

    She could not lose him at all!

    She could not get used to the absence of this man in her life!

    What if, in order to protect her, Jiang Xuecheng died?!

    This thought made Su Wan¡¯s body suddenly quiver in fear. Her face immediately lost the color of blood, and even her breathing was almost stagnant.

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was very hoarse. Because of fear, even her body trembled slightly.

    Just when Su Wan was about to despair, a blurry figure suddenly shed in her line of sight.

    That was?!

    On a distant beach, beside a big rock, there seemed to be a vague figure that was almost buried by the fine sand.

    Looking at the vague shape, it seemed to be a man.

    Su Wan was shocked and immediately stumbled towards that ce!

    After all, more than a dozen people had disappeared after being buried by the sand. Su Wan was hungry and her body was not strong enough. She lost her bnce and fell straight to the ground!

    Su Wan fell into a small mud pit, and her dirty clothes were sshed with mud.

    However, Su Wan couldn¡¯t care less. She staggered and helped herself up with a dead tree beside her.

    She used all her strength to rush to the big rock on the beach. As she got closer and closer, her heart was filled with both fear and hope.

    God bless, Jiang Xuecheng must be alive!

    God bless!

    Su Wan repeated it in her heart a few times. The closer she got, the more she felt homesick. She took a few deep breaths and finally suppressed the faint sense of panic in her heart.

    Su Wan ran to the big rock and took a closer look. It was indeed Jiang Xuecheng!

    Although more than half of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face was buried in mud, Su Wan recognized him just by looking at his cold outline!

    Su Wan immediately fell in front of Jiang Xuecheng. There was only one thought in her mind ¡ª he was still alive!

    He must still be alive!

    Tears welled up in Su Wan¡¯s eyes as she desperately used her hands to remove the mud covering Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face was extremely pale, and there were many bloody marks on his face. Was he alive or dead?

    Su Wan patted the side of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face hard, but Jiang Xuecheng did not even rx his brows, as if he did not notice Su Wan¡¯s movements at all.

    Something was not right...

    What should she do?!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was filled with fear, and she felt as if her entire body was covered in gray!

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xuecheng was still quietly hidden in the mud and sand. He looked like a broken puppet without a soul. It was so empty that it was frightening.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, Jiang Xuecheng...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s throat felt as if it had been burned by fire. She called out Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s name incoherently.

    She stretched out her trembling hand and felt Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s breath!

    In an instant, Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief!

    He was still breathing, which meant that there was still hope!

    Su Wan gritted her teeth and suddenly remembered that when she was escaping with Jiang Xuecheng, she vaguely saw a gurgling stream at the foot of the mountain, but it was dyed ck by the mudslide.

    Yes!

    Fresh water!

    There was fresh water on this deserted ind!

    Su Wan carefully reached out her hand and first removed all the mud and sand on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body, then helped him to sit on the big rock.

    After reluctantly looking at Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan finally gritted her teeth and walked toward the stream from her memory...

 Chapter 886 - Leave The Deserted Island

    <h4>Chapter 886: Leave The Deserted Ind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The facts proved that Su Wan¡¯s memory was not wrong. She soon found the stream.

    Perhaps it was because the sky was endless. Su Wan was worried that if the water was filled with sand, it would not be suitable for drinking. Now, she found that the water was gurgling and flowing. It was almost clear.

    Su Wan picked arge leaf that looked like a banana. It was stained with a little bit of mud. Su Wan bent down and began to clean therge leaf.

    Su Wan carefully scooped up a spoonful of water from the stream. She could not help but smile.

    She had nned to go back just like that. When she turned around, she suddenly noticed the face reflected in the stream.

    It was pitch-ck, and her original delicate facial features could not be seen at all. It was as if she had rolled in mud.

    Oh, wasn¡¯t it?

    Both she and Jiang Xuecheng had been buried by the mudslide!

    When Su Wan thought about it now, she still felt a lingering fear. The only thing she was d about was that she and Jiang Xuecheng were still alive.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression turned cold, and she immediately sshed a few handfuls of water to slightly clean her face. Then, she rushed to the beach where Jiang Xuecheng was located.

    Before Su Wan reached the beach, she saw the dirty figure beside the big rock.

    For some reason, Su Wan felt an inexplicable sadness in her heart.

    Her tears fell unexpectedly.

    In the past, when Jiang Xuecheng said she was a crybaby, she would always re back at them with her teeth bared. Now that she thought about it carefully, she might really be such a person.

    On the surface, she looked strong and stubborn, but on the inside, she was very fragile.

    If she did not want to save Jiang Xuecheng, perhaps she would not be able to hold on anymore.

    ...

    Su Wan walked quickly to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s side. Because she was anxious, some fresh water was spilled.

    Su Wan did not care too much. This ce was not far from the foothills where the stream was. If she wanted to go back, it would not be too troublesome.

    Su Wan slowly put the water into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips, and then carefully cleaned out the mud.

    When Su Wan poured the water into his mouth, he finally felt like a living person.

    His dark eyes were tightly closed. It was probably because he did not feelfortable drinking the water, so he took two deep breaths.

    When Su Wan heard the sound, she almost thought he was awake.

    However, it was just his subconscious reaction.

    He had been unconscious this whole time. Su Wan felt a strange mncholy in her heart.

    She recalled that doctor Li had said that people who were infected with the CHK Virus No.3 because of blood transmission would have low fever. She immediately reached out and touched Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s forehead.

    However, the temperature on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s forehead was still rtively normal.

    Su Wan immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Whether it was tofort herself or not, she really did not want Jiang Xuecheng to have the same virus as her.

    Ming Ye had previously said that Dragon¡¯s Blood was the antidote for CHK Virus No.1, and doctor Li had also said that pure blood could be used to try to develop a cure for the CHK Virus No.3.

    Therefore, Su Wan already had a vague fantasy in her heart, praying that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s special constitution would work.

    ...

    Around noon, Jiang Xuecheng had yet to wake up, and Su Wan was already hungry.

    But she was not good at fishing!

    Unfortunately, she did not see many wild fruits on this deserted ind. Because there were no signs of birds or beasts pecking on them, Su Wan did not dare to eat them. She was afraid of being poisoned. Because of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s current physical condition, she did not dare to go too far.

    What should she do?

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful brows slightly furrowed. She sighed and finally decided to challenge herself. What if she seeded in fishing?

    Su Wan first ced Jiang Xuecheng under a big rock to take shelter from the wind and carefully dragged him to a ce where she could see him.

    Then, she followed Ming Ye¡¯s example and thought about what Ming Ye had done in the past. First, she found a strong branch and sharpened the head of the branch. Then, she rolled up her wrinkled trouser legs and began to wade into the shallow waters.

    However, reality proved that Su Wan really did not have talent in this area.

    She did not dare to think big. She thought that it would be good to catch some small fish and prawns. In the end, when she really went into the water, she could only watch as they swam away. There was nothing she could do!

    Su Wan felt a knot in her heart. Did she have to wait for Jiang Xuecheng to wake up?

    Su Wan looked back at the man lying quietly ny the side of the big rock. She immediately gritted her teeth and prepared to continue fighting.

    However, just as Su Wan was sshed with water and found nothing, she suddenly saw the faint trace of a fishing boat not far away!

    It was a very small fishing boat. From such a distance, it looked like a small boat from afar!

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils instantly dted. She even wondered if her eyes were ying tricks on her!

    Although the sky was blue, the sun was warm, and the sea was calm, there was a rainstorm yesterday. Why did the fishermene out to fish?

    Su Wan rubbed her eyes hard and found that the fishing boat was still there. She wanted to ask them for help immediately!

    But before she could finish her words, Su Wan suddenly remembered that she and Jiang Xuecheng had fallen to such a state. It was obvious that someone wanted them dead, and their opponent was most likely Executive Officer Lin.

    After all, Executive Officer Lin was the only one who knew their itinerary!

    Should they ask for help?!

    If they did not ask for help, who knew how many days it would take before they would have such an opportunity again!

    In just a few short seconds, countless thoughts had already crossed Su Wan¡¯s mind, and the fishing boat had already sailed closer to them!

    At this moment, Su Wan realized that not only was the fishing boat very small, but its metal shell was also very old...

    It did not look like a boat sent by the God¡¯s Pce. It should be for personal use.

    Moreover...

    Even if Executive Officer Lin wanted to confirm whether they were dead or not, or to pursue the two of them, there was no need to use an old fishing boat as a cover, right?

    Should she take a gamble?

    If she won, she and Jiang Xuecheng would be able to leave this deserted ind. If she lost, she might have to gamble their lives...

    Su Wan could not help but look back at Jiang Xuecheng, who was still unconscious. She gritted her teeth and finally decided to believe that it was just an ordinary fishing boat!

    Su Wan raised the branch and waved her hands vigorously in front of her. She kept shouting for help!

    ...

    Perhaps the heavens had decided to help Su Wan, but the dpidated fishing boat seemed to have noticed Su Wan¡¯s cry for help and began to adjust its direction to sail in this direction!

    Su Wan felt a burst of joy in her heart, and the fishing boat was gradually approaching. Soon, Su Wan saw the figures of a grandfather and grandson appearing on the deck!

    Looking at their simple clothes and faces, Su Wan first heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that they were really not from the God¡¯s Pce, but the vignce in Su Wan¡¯s heart had not beenpletely removed.

    After experiencing the incident of being backstabbed by Xiao Meng, Su Wan felt that no matter how innocent a person looked, if they had not been together for a long time, it was better not to trust them so easily.

    Just when Su Wan was excited, the fishing boat had already docked...

 Chapter 887 - Unexpected, Death?!

    <h4>Chapter 887: Unexpected, Death?!</h4>

    The old fishing boat slowly leaned against the shore and stopped one meter away from Su Wan.

    The old man who was standing on the deck quickly jumped down. Although he was old and his hair was white, it was clear that his body was very strong. When he walked, he was as fast as lightning.

    The old man looked at Su Wan in surprise. At this moment, Su Wan¡¯s clothes were still covered in mud. Although her face was barely clean, her hair was messy and she looked grey.

    ¡°Little girl, why are you here?¡±

    Su Wan did not dare to believe him. She pointed at the man lying beside the big rock and made up a lie to the old man.

    ¡°Grandpa, yesterday, my boyfriend and I went out to sea to watch the sunrise. However, a rainstorm suddenly fell from the sky, causing the waves to capsize the entire boat. When I woke up, I was stranded on this deserted ind with my boyfriend.¡±

    Su Wan paused and looked at him with her almond-shaped eyes.

    ¡°Now my boyfriend is injured and has fainted. I have been hungry for an entire night. Grandpa, can you please take us in for a while? As long as we reach the popted area, we can leave.¡±

    After all, Su Wan looked delicate and weak, so the grandfather did not think too much about it.

    His hale and hearty eyes focused, and he followed Su Wan¡¯s instructions to look at the side of the big rock.

    Sure enough, there was a man lying there, his whole body leaning against the big rock motionlessly, and he seemed to have fainted.

    That man seemed to be even more dusty and dirty than Su Wan. His whole body was sshed with mud and sand, and from such a long distance, his appearance could not be seen clearly.

    Such a young couple, coupled with the fact that they needed someone¡¯s help, the grandfather was immediately relieved. He was on guard against Su Wan

    ¡°Young people, the weather has been very bad these past few days. Yesterday, there was a warning that there might be floods and mudslides in this area. You still dared to go out to sea?!¡±

    The grandfather scolded Su Wan in a bad mood, but what he said next was concern.

    ¡°Look at the two of you. I still have spare clothes for my son and daughter-inw on the fishing boat. I also have some food. They are all smoked sea fish orpressed biscuits.¡±

    ¡°The two of you cane back to the boat with me first. I can send you to the nearby Yanlu Town.¡±

    Yanlu Town?

    Su Wan vaguely remembered that it was a rtively remote town. The disaster in recent days was not serious, so she and Jiang Xuecheng had not been there.

    Moreover, when she heard the other party¡¯s tone, Su Wan somehow thought of her grandfather, Xie Changfeng. He was also a sharp-tongued but soft-hearted old man.

    Every time, he would always find fault with her here and there, but he would only be strict with her. He would always use his own way to silently care for her.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes reddened, and her vignce toward this old man also decreased a lot.

    ¡°Yes, then thank you in advance.¡±

    That old man nodded casually. He only felt that these two young people were too bold. They dared to go out to sea in such weather yesterday. Fortunately, they met him!

    ¡°Little girl, let me help you bring your boyfriend up?¡±

    Su Wan was startled. Her lips moved a little. She was prepared to refuse, but thinking about the current appearance of Jiang Xuecheng with unkempt hair, not many people might be able to recognize him.

    Su Wan hesitated for a moment and finally agreed.

    ¡°Grandpa, thank you.¡±

    Su Wan walked quickly to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s side. She deliberately messed up Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hair and almost covered his eyes and eyebrows.

    Then she took an arm and put it on the grandfather¡¯s shoulder. She also used her hand to hold one of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands. The two of them worked together to transport Jiang Xuecheng to the fishing boat.

    Just as they went up the gangway, the little boy on the deck suddenly ran over and looked at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng with great curiosity.

    It was probably because Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were too gray. They were like two refugees!

    The little boy pouted slightly and could not help but show a somewhat disdainful expression.

    These two people were so dirty!

    Meanwhile, Su Wan had already helped Jiang Xuecheng to find a chair on the deck and sat down.

    The little boy pointed at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng and raised his dark red face to ask the old grandfather.

    ¡°Grandpa, who are these two?¡±

    The old grandfather smiled at the little boy lovingly.

    ¡°They are siblings who were identally washed onto a deserted ind. Qiangzi, quickly go and help them find something to eat.¡±

    Su Wan felt an inexplicable bitterness and gratitude in her heart when she heard this. She and Jiang Xuecheng could be considered to have narrowly escaped death. They had turned a bad situation into a good one.

    Fortunately, their luck wasn¡¯t too bad. They were able to meet this grandfather and grandson...

    The little boy who was called Qiangzi nodded at the old grandfather. Then, he ran swiftly towards the storage room.

    Su Wan nced at the tiger-like little boy who was about eight or nine years old and asked softly.

    ¡°Grandpa, is that your grandson?¡±

    The old man with white sideburns smiled at Su Wan, and his wrinkled face showed some joy.

    ¡°It¡¯s my grandson, Qiangzi. He¡¯s nine years old this year, and he¡¯s very handsome, right?!¡±

    When Su Wan heard the old man¡¯s words, the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve. The little boy¡¯s skin was tanned, and he was thin and lean. No matter how she looked at him, he wasn¡¯t handsome at all.

    However, he was quite straightforward. When he smiled just now, he was quite cute.

    Su Wan understood the old man¡¯s attitude of showing off his grandson, so she immediately nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Yes, your grandson is really cute.¡±

    The old man nodded in satisfaction and even stroked his beard that was even whiter than snow.

    Using this little boy named Qiangzi, Su Wan changed the topic and probed.

    ¡°Grandpa, you also said that the weather on the sea has been bad these few days. Why did you go out to sea to fish so quickly? And you even brought such a young grandson...¡±

    The Grandfather did not suspect her. He only thought that Su Wan and her boyfriend had suddenly encountered a natural disaster, so he wanted to remind them to pay attention to their safety.

    ¡°The weather forecast said that the weather has improved today. In addition, I haven¡¯t gone out to fish for a long time, so my livelihood is going to be poor, that¡¯s why I brought my grandson out.¡±

    As the old man spoke, he patted the railing with a heroic spirit!

    ¡°My Qiangzi is already nine years old. I¡¯m prepared to let him inherit my fishing career in the future. He should alsoe out to gain experience!¡±

    Su Wan was speechless when she heard that. She thought for a moment and probed again.

    ¡°Grandpa, it seems that the storm was very heavy yesterday. Did It cause any major idents or anything like that?¡±

    Su Wan wanted to ask about her and Jiang Xuecheng falling off the cliff, but she couldn¡¯t ask directly, so she could only beat around the bush.

    Just as Su Wan was hesitating, she suddenly heard her grandfather sigh.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t that happen?! Yesterday, Area B was flooded again. But what¡¯s worse is that it seems that the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce fell off the cliff and died. Even his body was found...¡±

 Chapter 888 - Difficult Situation

    <h4>Chapter 888: Difficult Situation</h4>

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help tilting her head when she heard her grandfather¡¯s sigh. She looked at the man on the deck whose eyes were still tightly shut.

    Pfft, it had only been a day, and they had even salvaged the ¡°corpse¡± of Jiang Xuecheng?!

    Then what was she and Jiang Xuecheng now?!

    Wandering ghosts...

    Su Wan pursed her lips and almostughed out loud. However, thinking about it carefully, she felt a little bitter in her heart.

    After all, Jiang Xuecheng was the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce and had an important status. She had originally thought that the matter of the car falling off the cliff was of great importance and that someone would first seal off the news.

    She did not expect Executive Officer Lin to be so much bolder than she had imagined. He actually imed that Jiang Xuecheng was dead without any shame!

    It seemed that she and Jiang Xuecheng had be two unregistered residents?

    Su Wan sighed. She suppressed the restlessness in her heart and continued to pretend to be interested in the old man¡¯s story.

    ¡°Are you talking about the new emperor of the God¡¯s Pce? Wasn¡¯t he here to inspect Aquamarine? How did he crash the car? Wasn¡¯t there someone protecting him on the car?¡±

    Su Wan was the person who understood the truth the most. However, she still looked like she was seriously listening to gossip.

    The old man¡¯s memory wasn¡¯t very good. Although he had seen the appearance of Jiang Xuecheng on the screen, he had forgotten it in the blink of an eye. He only remembered the other party¡¯s bright and beautiful appearance.

    At this moment, Jiang Xuecheng was right in front of him, but the old man treated him like an ordinary young man in distress.

    As for Su Wan...

    She was an even more ordinary little girl. Moreover, she was traveling in the stormy weather yesterday. She even wanted to watch the sunrise on the sea. It was simply too romantic!

    The old man sighed twice. He tilted his head and nced at Su Wan. He shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°I heard that the new emperor is a good person. He did a lot of practical things as soon as he came here, but perhaps his fate was not good.¡±

    ¡°He even went to the welfare institute to visit yesterday in that kind of weather. It was probably bad weather, and I heard that the highway was blocked because of it! Then he fell off the cliff around the sea, and his car crashed and he died!¡±

    When Su Wan heard that, she curled her lips imperceptibly. When she and Jiang Xuecheng went to the welfare institute, the weather was obviously good, right?!

    It was obvious that someone had tampered with Huanhai Highway early in the morning.

    Someone wanted them dead, but unfortunately, it didn¡¯t work...

    Su Wan asked the old man anxiously.

    ¡°Then... was the emperor alone in the car?¡±

    Since Executive Officer Lin had said that Jiang Xuecheng was dead and the ¡°body¡± had been found, did Executive Officer Lin mention how she was doing?

    Could he have also prepared a female body and said it was hers?

    Obviously, the grandfather did not know that much.

    He shook his head at Su Wan.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I didn¡¯t hear that there was someone else in the car. But that emperor was really in trouble. He was young and had a bright future. Who knew that he would suddenly be involved in such an incident...¡±

    Su Wan absentmindedly nodded her head. She turned her head to look at Jiang Xuecheng. The other party¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and she did not know when he would wake up.

    If it were not for the fact that she was still infected with the CHK Virus No.3, Jiang Xuecheng would very likely have been infected as well. When Su Wan heard this news, she would probably go crazy with joy!

    After all, she could borrow the ¡°death¡± that others spoke of to rightfully escape the control of the God¡¯s Pce.

    It was a pity that she and Jiang Xuecheng had no choice but to go back because of that virus!

    The only thing that Su Wan could not figure out was why Executive Officer Lin dared to be so bold as to deliberately murder the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce!

    This was not a crime that could be taken lightly, but once it was found out, it would definitely be a matter of losing one¡¯s head!

    Who exactly was supporting Executive Officer Lin behind the scenes?

    Su Wan originally thought that it might be the high priest, but after thinking about it, she felt that this answer was unlikely. Since Su Wan could not think of it, she could only have a headache.

    The little boy who went to get food had already returned. He held a te of smoked dried fish, a te ofpressed biscuits, and two cups of water.

    Su Wan now felt that it was already good enough to have food and drink. Back on the deserted ind, didn¡¯t the grilled fish without any seasonings also end up in her stomach?

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Wan took the food from the little boy and gave him a sincere smile.

    Although Su Wan¡¯s face and body were dirty, her facial features were still there. When the little boy saw Su Wan¡¯s clear almond-shaped eyes, he could not help but blush.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. It was my grandpa who asked me to take it.¡±

    The little boy called Qiangzi smiled shyly at Su Wan and immediately ran over to the old man on the other side of the grass deck.

    Su Wan only thought that the boy was shy. In fact, she had a good affinity with children. However, with the state Jiang Xuecheng was in, Su Wan did not have much interest in chatting with him.

    The dried fish was especially salty. Su Wan barely ate a piece of it with water. Then, she decisively picked up the biscuit and ate half of it. She was barely full.

    Then, the grandfather brought Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng to the storage room at the bottom of the fishing boat.

    The boat wasn¡¯t big and only had two guest rooms. His grandson was not willing to let outsiders sleep in it, so he had to let Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng squeeze into the storage room at the bottom of the boat.

    However, hot water was still avable.

    Seeing how Dirty Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were, it was as if they had rolled in the mud a hundred times!

    The old man gave Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng a change of clothes and then went upstairs.

    Su Wan thanked him profusely and immediately closed the door of the storage room. At the same time, she checked the surrounding environment.

    Now that Jiang Xuecheng and her life were in Su Wan¡¯s control, Su Wan had to be on high alert.

    After making sure that the surroundings were safe, Su Wan quickly gave Jiang Xuecheng a bath.

    He could not be any dirtier. No wonder the little boy felt disgusted when he saw the two of them.

    Su Wan also gave herself a battle bath. After changing into ady¡¯s outfit that did not fit her well, she began to worry about Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face.

    Her face was nothing. Not many people would remember her identity, but the chances of exposure of Jiang Xuecheng was very different from Su Wan¡¯s!

    What should she do?

    There were no makeup tools in this cabin.

    At most, she would just find some coal ash to smear on his face or something. Su Wan even suspected that this pair of grandfather and grandson wouldn¡¯t cook at all!

    Just as Su Wan was in a difficult situation, she suddenly heard an ufortable cough.

    What was that?!

    Su Wan was startled and immediately looked towards the temporary shop in the storage room. She saw that Jiang Xuecheng had awoken at some point in time, and there was still some confusion in its deep ck eyes.

    This gaze...

    It was extremely simr to that bratty kid who didn¡¯t have much intelligence.

    Heavens, could it be that this fellow had hit his head and selectively lost his memory?

    Su Wan walked over in shock and doubt. Suddenly, she heard Jiang Xuecheng call out her name.

    ¡°Wan Wan, where are we?¡±

 Chapter 889 - Could Note Be Suppressed For A Lifetime

    <h4>Chapter 889: Could Note Be Suppressed For A Lifetime</h4>

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slightly hoarse voice, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, he had not be that devilish brat with a kid¡¯s IQ!

    In the current situation, if Jiang Xuecheng suddenly had any mental problems, it would be a little difficult for Su Wan to bring him back in one piece.

    ¡°Xuecheng, this is a fisherman¡¯s fishing boat. I brought you here first. How are you feeling? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    Without waiting for Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s reply, Su Wan quickly walked to the man¡¯s side and stretched out her hand to touch Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s forehead.

    Phew, fortunately, there was no low fever!

    Ever since Jiang Xuecheng had sucked her blood, Su Wan had to test Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s forehead temperature a few times every day!

    She was afraid that one day, if Jiang Xuecheng suddenly had a low fever, it meant that the CHK Virus No.3 was about to take effect...

    The CHK Virus No.3 was like a ticking time bomb. You did not know when it would detonate, but once it took effect, it was enough to make you shudder in fear.

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng had just woken up, so it was obvious that he had not regained the a clear-headed consciousness.

    He pulled off the hand that Su Wan had ced on his forehead in a daze. There was a hint of confusion on his handsome face.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just feel that the wounds on my body are probably healing, so it¡¯s a little itchy.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Let me take a look!¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she immediately began to push up Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s clothes. When she had showered Jiang Xuecheng earlier, Su Wan had not paid much attention to such matters because she was in a hurry.

    Now that she looked closely, sure enough, the originally hideous and bleeding wounds had already formed faint scabs.

    Su Wan simply felt that this was a miracle!

    How long had it been?!

    It was already not easy to recover to this extent...

    Su Wan clicked her tongue in wonder as she reached out her hand to gently stroke Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s firm muscles.

    ¡°Seeing that you¡¯ve recovered so well, I don¡¯t have to be on tenterhooks all day.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded with a faint smile. He put down the clothes that she had lifted up and immediately stood up from the bed.

    Su Wan was worried that his leg bones had been injured. He had just recovered his bones yesterday, and then he encountered a mudslide. She was afraid that he had been hit by a rock!

    ...

    Su Wan subconsciously reached out her hand to help him up so that Jiang Xuecheng would not fall.

    Sensing Su Wan¡¯s meticulous care, a teasing look appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome face.

    He tactfully ced his hand on Su Wan¡¯s body and smiled at her.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you worried that I¡¯ll be a cripple? You¡¯re overthinking it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not as fragile as you think.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s thoughts were exposed by Jiang Xuecheng, and she immediately red at him.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that I care about you?¡±

    In the past, Jiang Xuecheng was the one who took care of her. It was rare for Jiang Xuecheng to have such patient caring, yet he still wanted to ridicule her!

    As she spoke, Su Wan angrily pushed away the hand that was holding Jiang Xuecheng, as if she was letting him do whatever he wanted.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood up gracefully. His center of gravity was obviously very stable, and there were no signs of him swaying.

    When Su Wan saw that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body was really fine, she could not help but feel relieved.

    Under the dim yellow light, Jiang Xuecheng was standing half a meter away from Su Wan.

    Although this man was wearing a coarse cloth that did not fit him very well, and even seemed to be twice his size, when he stood there, he would automatically be a scenery, and even make a person forget all the bad things!

    The charm of Jiang Xuecheng was just that peculiar.

    ...

    After the two of them joked with each other for a while, Su Wan began to tell him everything that happened after he fell unconcious.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard that he was already ¡°dead¡± and that even his body had been retrieved from the sea, he couldn¡¯t help but snicker!

    ¡°Executive Officer Lin¡¯s guts are really bigger than I imagined!¡±

    Su Wan was startled when she heard this. She immediately nodded in agreement.

    He dared to plot against the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce and even forged a corpse. Just how much courage did he have?!

    When she mentioned the corpse that had appeared out of nowhere, Su Wan first felt terrified. Then, she felt confused.

    ¡°Xuecheng, what I don¡¯t understand the most is Executive Officer Lin¡¯s thoughts. If he said that you were dead, then so be it. Why didn¡¯t he just say that it would be difficult to find the corpse after it fell into the sea?¡±

    Seeing that Xuecheng¡¯s lips moved, as if he wanted to interrupt her question, Su Wan hurriedly raised her hand, indicating for Xuecheng to finish listening to her analysis.

    ¡°After all, they say that dead man tell no tales. Now that there is a corpse, no matter how the corpse¡¯s face and body rotted, it can provide urate DNA information forparison!¡±

    Su Wan paused, and a hint of hesitation shed in her clear almond eyes.

    ¡°Moreover, the high priest isn¡¯t stupid. It¡¯s impossible for her not to have the corpse transported back and properly examine your identity. It can¡¯t be that she would be easily fooled, right?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s logical analysis, Jiang Xuecheng nodded in approval.

    He had always thought that Su Wan¡¯s IQ wasn¡¯t that great, but now, he could see that she wasn¡¯t stupid to the bone.

    At least he could see through two things. The first was that the high priest was not the mastermind behind this incident, and the second was that the matter with the corpse was not that simple.

    The smile on the corner of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips was faint. He reached out and scratched the bridge of Su Wan¡¯s nose, and his eyes could not help but contain a hint of indulgence.

    ¡°The first problem is very simple. If there is no corpse, then the news of my death cannot be announced to the public. Therefore, Executive Officer Lin and the mastermind behind the scenes should want to bite the fact that I am dead so that they can further develop other goals.¡±

    ¡°As for the second question...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips revealed a trace of a cold smile!

    Back then, in order to ensure that he would ascend to the position of the emperor, the high priest had fostered a trusted puppet. That practically angered everyone in the four great families!

    After all, the high priest did not have any descendants. If she were to step down, she would be choosing a legitimate sessor among the four great families!

    Yet, she practically escaped handing her position out by bringing in Jiang Xuecheng!

    This made it difficult for people to feel happy!

    Everyone was hindered by the high priest¡¯s lightning-fast methods. In addition, Jiang Xuecheng was indeed a pure-blooded person. All of them dared to be angry but none dared to say anything. In the end, their resentment was temporarily suppressed.

    Jiang Xuecheng stroked Su Wan¡¯s hair with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I can only say that the matter with the God¡¯s Pce is not that simple. Although the high priest still has her prestige, she has stepped down after all. The four great families below are stirring up trouble. Perhaps they are using this to threaten her.¡±

    The matter from back then could be suppressed for a period of time, but not for a lifetime.

    Recently, for some unknown reason, the high priest¡¯s body had been injured. The people below who were well-informed had probably be restless.

    And taking advantage of the fact that the puppet Jiang Xuecheng was out, they might as well go all out?

    This wasn¡¯t impossible...

    However...

    They still thought too simply of the high priest and Jiang Xuecheng.

    In such a short period of time, the four great families also had many spies lying in ambush!

    It was not certain who would win!

 Chapter 890 - Wrath Of Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 890: Wrath Of Lightning</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s mind was working fast. She immediately reacted when she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words.

    ¡°You mean that they are nning a rebellion? They are even willing to go against the will of the High Priest?¡±

    This was simply illogical. Although Su Wan had only met the high priest a few times, every time that woman appeared, everyone would be obedient everywhere. It was as if the high priest was the center of the universe.

    In the past, Su Wan had heard Ming Ye talk about the God¡¯s Pce and the four great families. He had onlymented a little about it. She had never thought that she would one day be so deeply involved.

    Jiang Xuecheng stretched out his hand to hug Su Wan¡¯s shoulder. He casually lowered his eyes and looked at Su Wan¡¯s slightly trembling eyshes.

    It was as if a butterfly was pping its wings. It was so fragile and so beautiful.

    ¡°You can say that. Back then, before I ascended to the position of emperor, those people came to cause a ruckus every day. There were also people who jointly signed a petition, but they were all suppressed by the High Priest.¡±

    People died for money, and birds died for food. Jiang Xuecheng understood the mentality of those people.

    The high priest was actually the daughter of a hermit family. She had a sister who was rted to her. However, for some reason, she suddenly fell seriously ill and passed away.

    However, since the high priest did not have any children, the hermit family was also on the decline. The high priest¡¯s decision to suddenly find a stranger to be the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce was somewhat excessive. It was no wonder that she angered everyone.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the high priest, perhaps the new emperor of the God¡¯s Pce would have been chosen as a sessor among the four great families.

    As Jiang Xuecheng exined to Su Wan, he could not help but reach out to stroke her eyshes.

    It was an extremely subtle movement, as if Su Wan was a priceless treasure in his heart, as if he was afraid of her being crushed.

    However, when Su Wan felt the slender palm, she subconsciously closed her eyes.

    When she was sure that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand had left, Su Wan suddenly opened her eyes.

    She was a little confused when she heard this. She couldn¡¯t help but tilt her head and rest it on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Then, since those people dared to resist, is it because the strength of the high priest has declined, or is it because the people under her feel that they are well prepared and can choose a suitable person to rece you as the new Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce?¡±

    Su Wan was not the least bit interested in these power struggles. Now, due to the safety of her and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lives, she had no choice but to use her brain to think quickly.

    Sigh, it would have been great if they had not been infected by the CHK Virus No.3. Now, the two of them were officially ¡°dead¡±. They should have found a ce with beautiful scenery and lived a carefree life together!

    But now, they could not escape!

    ¡°It¡¯s abination of both. They might not be fully prepared, but now is indeed a good time to strike. I thought those people could still endure for a while, but I did not expect them to lose their patience so quickly.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head gently at Su Wan. His originally indifferent expression finally showed some seriousness at this moment.

    He had always been on guard against those family forces and would more or less leave a way out for himself.

    But he had never thought that those people would shed all pretenses with the high priest so soon!

    This also made Jiang Xuecheng feel incredulous.

    Su Wan saw that Jiang Xuecheng had a confident look on his face, so she immediately reached out to push his sleeve and asked curiously.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, do you know who the mastermind is?¡±

    ¡°Everyone from the four great families is a suspect, and the current head of the Devi family, Ye Hanwen, has a conflict with us because of his good-for-nothing son. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t get away with it...¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, his deep and maic voice echoed in Su Wan¡¯s ears. It was as if there was a special magic that made Su Wan involuntarily follow his train of thought.

    The current head of the Devi n, Ye Hanwen?!

    Wasn¡¯t this the man who had protected Madam Ye at the banquet a few days ago?

    Su Wan curled her lips. She had long since determined that there wasn¡¯t a single good person in the Devi n.

    Madam Ye was a shrew. The eldest young master, Keller, was a good-for-nothing who could not aplish anything. Ye Hanwen, on the other hand, looked even more sinister.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew that Su Wan had recalled what had happened at the banquet a few days ago. He reached out and patted her on the back, indicating that Su Wan did not need to worry.

    ¡°However,pared to the current head of the Devi family, Ye Hanwen, I think there is one person who is more suspicious and worthy of our vignce...¡±

    Su Wan hated people who only spoke half of their words. Her heart was in her throat, and she immediately grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeve, her eyes filled with anxiety.

    ¡°Who are you talking about? Don¡¯t hide it!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression turned cold, his pair of ck eyes flowing with a heavy radiance, colder than the night!

    His thin lips moved, and he coldly spat out a name that Su Wan was extremely familiar with.

    ¡°Fiennes!¡±

    Hearing this name, Su Wan immediately frowned.

    Although she didn¡¯t have a good impression of the eldest young master of the Siswell family, looking at Fiennes¡¯ usual way of doing things, Su Wan really didn¡¯t see that Fiennes would be interested in the position of the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce.

    Su Wan nodded as if she understood something, and she couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.

    ...

    At the same time, in a gorgeous vi of the Siswell family.

    Fiennes stood in front of the electronic screen, coldly listening to the report from the executive officer of Aquamarine.

    His usual gentle smile had disappeared, but now his face was gloomy, as if a storm was brewing!

    ¡°Executive Officer Lin, I gave you so much time to make arrangements, but you actually said that you couldn¡¯t find the bodies of the emperor and Su Wan!¡±

    As long as the bodies were not found, it meant that there was still a chance that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had survived!

    It would be fine if it was Su Wan, but if the man Jiang Xuecheng was not dead, it would mean even more trouble!

    On the electronic screen, Executive Officer Lin nced at Fiennes with trepidation. Bean-sized beads of sweat kept falling from his back.

    He stuttered for a moment and hesitated to choose his words, hoping that it would not stimte Fiennes¡¯ nerves.

    ¡°Young master Fiennes, it was mainly because of the sudden rainstorm yesterday. The entire sea surface was filled with huge waves. It would be difficult for us to find anyone! If we were to go and look for them now, I¡¯m afraid that they would have already been eaten by some sea fish...¡±

    Executive Officer Lin wiped the sweat off his face. His expression was somewhat fawning.

    ¡°Moreover, young master Fiennes, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. The cliff was so high. At that time, the video recording showed that the entire off-road vehicle had rolled down. Moreover, the weather was so bad and the waves were so violent. How could those two people possibly survive?¡±

    Hearing Executive Officer Lin¡¯s solemn promise, Fiennes¡¯ azure blue eyes shed, and a sinister light shed across them!

    He mmed the table with a bang, and instantly, the teacup on the table fell!

    After a loud sound, the cdon teacup instantly shattered into countless pieces, and the hot tea still emitted wisps of smoke!

    Even though he was separated from the screen, Executive Officer Lin could feel Fiennes¡¯ anger just by looking at that scene!

 Chapter 891 - Violent Waves

    <h4>Chapter 891: Violent Waves</h4>

    Executive Officer Lin had been rambling on and on, but because of the incident with Fiennes breaking the cup, he immediately shut up!

    Even from such a distance, he did not even dare to breathe loudly!

    Fiennes, on the other hand, had clearly not calmed down from his anger. His handsome face was filled with hostility, as if a demon had descended into the world.

    ¡°Continue to search for them! Search inch by inch. I don¡¯t believe that they will be devoured by the sea fish in such a short time!¡±

    As long as their bodies were not found, Fiennes would not feel peaceful for a day!

    Executive Officer Lin was bbergasted when he heard that. He had never thought that Fiennes would make such an absurd request.

    That was an endless sea!

    It was not a river that was only a few meters wide!

    ¡°But, young master Fiennes...¡±

    Putting everything else aside, there were so many ferocious fish in the sea. What if Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were really torn apart?

    Where could he find the bodies of Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan?!

    Executive Officer Lin was crying bitterly in his heart. However, due to Fiennes¡¯ deterrence, he could only continue to reason with him and try to convince Fiennes of his absurd idea...

    However, before Executive Officer Lin could finish his sentence, he suddenly saw Fiennes raise his hand and cut him off!

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what reason you have, I just want results! That is to find their bodies. If you can¡¯t find them one day, then continue searching the next day!¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Executive Officer Lin felt a bitter taste in his mouth when he heard that. He felt like his head was about to explode!

    ¡°Why? Do you have any objections? Don¡¯t forget that you still need me to clean up your mess!¡±

    Fiennes looked at Executive Officer Lin from the corner of his eyes. His thin lips curled into a mocking smile.

    All kinds of evidence of Executive Officer Lin¡¯s crimes were in Fiennes¡¯ hands. If Executive Officer Lin dared to resist in the slightest, he would probably end up in jail, not to mention his current position and power will be lost!

    Even if he didn¡¯t talk about the past, just the premeditated murder of the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce alone, once it was revealed and confirmed, would be enough to make Executive Officer Lin unable to start over for the rest of his life!

    Executive Officer Lin was a wily old fox. Although Fiennes didn¡¯t say anything outright, Executive Officer Lin could already hear the threat in Fiennes¡¯ words!

    He was now unfortunately a person on Fiennes¡¯ boat. As long as Fiennes wanted to, he could kick a shrimp like him off the boat at any time!

    Executive Officer Lin could not help but reveal a bitter smile.

    Why had he been so stubborn back then and insisted on asking for the skin of a tiger?!

    ...

    In the past, Executive Officer Lin had always thought that Fiennes was a gentle and refined noble son!

    Until he knew that Fiennes had started to plot such a terrifying thing, and even threatened and lured him into the water, Executive Officer Lin immediately knew that those were just Fiennes¡¯ illusions!

    This young man, who was a generation younger than him, usually did not show his face and pretended to be well-rounded and harmless. He always liked to be a peacemaker, but he was probably more ambitious than anyone else!

    Executive Officer Lin took a deep breath and finally nodded at Fiennes.

    ¡°Alright then. Of course, I have to rely on you to survive until now. But young master Fiennes, there must be a time limit for finding people, right? If I can¡¯t find them in a few months, then is it...¡±

    Fiennes looked at Executive Officer Lin indifferently. There was a hidden anger in his expression.

    ¡°Do you think that if we can¡¯t get their bodies in a few months, it means that they are dead?¡±

    At that time, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng would probablye looking for them directly!

    Executive Officer Lin was stunned when he heard that. He didn¡¯t expect Fiennes to be so stubborn. Must they continue to search endlessly?

    If he couldn¡¯t find anyone in three to five years, wouldn¡¯t it be an endless thing?!

    How much manpower and resources would that waste?!

    Executive Officer Lin felt a headache just thinking about it!

    Just when Executive Officer Lin was reluctant to part with his financial resources, Fiennes seemed to see through Executive Officer Lin¡¯s thoughts at a nce and blurted out this sentence out of the blue.

    ¡°You just have to focus and find them. I¡¯ll reimburse you for the expenses!¡±

    When Executive Officer Lin heard this, his face immediately revealed a look of joy!

    Finding two people who had fallen from a cliff in the sea was not much better than finding a needle in a haystack!

    However, it was still alright for now. He did not have to pay for this task alone. Since Fiennes was willing to be this sucker, he naturally did not care!

    Seeing Executive Officer Lin¡¯s look, Fiennes revealed a disdainful smile. This person was really short-sighted. No wonder he stayed in such a broken ce for so long!

    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t get promoted!

    ¡°Also, keep a close eye on all the ports, especially the people entering and leaving the airport! Don¡¯t miss out half of the suspicious people!¡±

    Fiennes couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay any more attention to the beaming middle-aged man in front of him. He coldly gave thest order, and without waiting for Executive Officer Lin to respond, he immediately pressed the touch screen switch.

    In an instant, the electronic screen that was originally lit dimmed.

    Anyone who had been in and out of the airport, especially those who wanted to apply for a cross-gxy trip, would definitely be Fiennes¡¯ focus.

    It had always been Fiennes¡¯ rule to deal with anything suspicious as a problem!

    Even if he had a slight favorable impression of Su Wan, when it was time to be ruthless, he would not show any mercy!

    Otherwise, Fiennes would not have watched the development of the situation without any hesitation when he knew that Su Wan had proposed to go with Jiang Xuecheng to inspect the welfare institute.

    Once that vehicle crashed, it would not only harm Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s life!

    This was probably where Fiennes¡¯ ruthlessnessy.

    ...

    After ending the video call with Executive Officer Lin, Fiennes quickly walked to the window and looked at Diya, who was swinging on the swing in the courtyard.

    The 18-year-old girl in the courtyard had a beautiful face, but she didn¡¯t look very happy.

    After hearing the news of Jiang Xuecheng, Diya¡¯s attitude was much better than Fiennes had imagined.

    She didn¡¯t cry or sob, nor did she look like she was about to die.

    It was just that until now, Diya was depressed. asionally, she would ask Fiennes when the corpse of Jiang Xuecheng would be transported back to the God¡¯s Pce.

    After all, he was a man that she had once adored. Even if she did not like him anymore, she would still feel a little sad when he died so miserably.

    Fiennes rubbed the space between his eyebrows when he saw Diya¡¯s beautiful face. Finally, he shifted his gaze and prepared to go to the God¡¯s Pce.

    He had just passed through the hall when he suddenly saw Diya¡¯s figure.

    Diya called out to him anxiously.

    ¡°Brother, are you going to visit the High Priest again today? I want to go too...¡±

    When Fiennes heard that, the fingers under his sleeves tightened slightly. He stopped and looked at Diya indifferently.

    ¡°Why are you going to visit the high priest? Are you going to cause trouble?¡±

    Diya looked at Fiennes aggrievedly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the High Priest is sick? I want to go and see her.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to!¡±

    Fiennes calmly said this and turned around to leave without any hesitation.

 Chapter 892 - If You Donâ€™t Succeed, You Die

    <h4>Chapter 892: If You Don¡¯t Seed, You Die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Diya stood rooted to the ground in a daze and could only watch as Fiennes¡¯ figure disappeared outside the door.

    Why did she feel that her brother¡¯s attitude towards her had be colder and colder over the past few days.

    It was even a little perfunctory...

    It was clearly not like this in the past. Fiennes had always doted on her the most and would agree to any selfish request.

    He would even personally drive her to buy some small items, such as the pastries she wanted to eat in the South Garden.

    But why did it be like this now?

    She had merely proposed to go to the God¡¯s Pce to visit the high priest, but Fiennes had coldly rejected her. He had even said that she would only cause trouble!

    Diya¡¯s expression was slightly dull. She looked at the empty courtyard in the distance and suddenly remembered that Fiennes had indeed been very busy recently...

    He was always in various ces, busy meeting all kinds of people.

    Just yesterday, Diya also saw the current head of the Devi family, Ye Hanwen. A noble like Ye Hanwen was naturally one of the busiest people.

    What could he have been talking to her brother about?

    Diya was curious at that time and wanted to take a look. In the end, that useless young master Keller of the Devi family also came!

    Last time at the banquet, Madam Ye almost cried out and used Su Wan of harming her son. She said that Keller was so miserable that he couldn¡¯t get up even after spending more than half a month in the ward.

    But now that she looked at him, Keller was obviously in good health. Although he didn¡¯t walk very fast, he didn¡¯t even need to use a cane!

    This yboy had always coveted Diya¡¯s beauty. This time, when he came with his father Ye Hanwen, he actually didn¡¯t go to talk about things. Instead, he directly came to fawn over Diya!

    Diya naturally detested Keller to the core. She only liked capable and handsome men. How could she have any feelings towards a yboy!

    What made Diya the most furious was that Fiennes clearly knew what kind of trash Keller was, yet he still let Diya entertain him!

    It really made Diya very angry!

    Because Fiennes¡¯ expression at that time was very serious, Diya had no choice but to bring Keller to visit the garden.

    After walking for a few steps, Keller tried to touch her. However, Diya had a bad temper, so she blocked all of his advances.

    However, even so, she couldn¡¯t stop Keller from chattering all the way. The words he said were both appalling and disgusting.

    He even suggested that since the Devi family and the Siswell family were strong and joined hands, they might as well be good and marry each other!

    He even said that he was the Devi family¡¯s legitimate son and that she was the only legitimate daughter of the Duke of Siswell. They were a perfect match!

    A perfect match? What kind of joke was that?!

    Whoever married Keller would have a rusty brain and would immediately jump into a huge pit of fire!

    Which noble family¡¯s youngdy would be willing unless she had a negative IQ?!

    Of course, Diya could not bear Keller¡¯s toad-like mentality of wanting to eat swan meat!

    She even felt that the emperor had not been heavy-handed enough to kill this disgusting person!

    Now, this disgusting follower was going to taint her eyes and ears!

    When she walked past a pavilion by theke, Diya really could not stand Keller¡¯s mosquito-like buzzing in her ears. She almost wanted to kick Keller in.

    However, when she thought about how Fiennes was so serious about discussing matters with the head of the Devi family, Ye Hanwen, and how her brother had asked her to entertain Keller, Diya finally held back the inexplicable anger in her heart.

    Humph, if it were not for her brother¡¯s sake, she would not have suffered like this!

    Although Diya was not very smart, she was not a stupid person with a negative IQ.

    She recalled that the God¡¯s Pce had been in trouble over the past few days. First, the high priest suddenly fell ill and almost disappeared. Then, the emperor who was far away on Aquamarine suddenly fell off a cliff and died!

    It was simply an explosion of information that Diya could not digest.

    Moreover, ever since the high priest fell ill, Diya felt that there were more and more distinguished guestsing to their family.

    She did not know if it was because she was overthinking things, but she always felt that her brother was plotting something.

    Fiennes had previously expressed to her that he did not want to submit to others, and only wished to look down on the heroes alone. Diya had only treated it as a passing remark.

    Now that she thought about it carefully, she felt that things were really a little off.

    Especially when Diya was bent on marrying Jiang Xuecheng, Fiennes had already said a lot of treasonous words in private.

    If...

    If her brother really wanted to overthrow the rule of the high priest, then she...

    Diya clenched her fingers, her heart suddenly became a mess.

    No matter what, Fiennes was her brother, a rtive whose blood was thicker than water. It was impossible for Diya to stop him, let alone stab him in the back.

    Moreover, if Fiennes really did something, her father would definitely be well aware of it, and even support her brother!

    Over the years, Diya had seen her father¡¯s doting trust in her brother. In the past, her mother had evenined to her that although her father was still young and strong, he had given almost all the power to Fiennes...

    Diya knew that her mother and Fiennes did not have a good rtionship.

    After all, he was not her biological child. However, Fiennes and her mother had been amiable on the surface over the years. Her mother would no longer control or even punish Fiennes like when he was young.

    Then...

    At this juncture, what should she do?

    What Diya was most afraid of was that Fiennes did not seed. What if he became a great sinner that everyone wanted to punish?

    Moreover, for such a matter, if he did not seed, he would die. Even the Siswell family would be implicated!

    Diya¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed slightly. She always felt that she should find a time when Fiennes was not around and secretly make a trip to the headquarters of the God¡¯s Pce.

    She wanted to see the high priest¡¯s condition.

    The news of the high priest being sick was directly sealed off from the outside world. However, one day, Fiennes leaked the news and Diya found out about it.

    She didn¡¯t want to be someone who waspletely kept in the dark and didn¡¯t know anything!

    ...

    On the other side, Fiennes had already arrived at the headquarters of the God¡¯s Pce by car.

    Although the maids and guards in the headquarters of the God¡¯s Pce didn¡¯t know the news of the high priest being sick, they still knew that the Emperor had unfortunately fallen into the sea and died. They were especially respectful towards him.

    These days, Fiennes had been frequently appearing at the God¡¯s Pce. Everyone thought that he was meeting with the high priest. They even guessed that the high priest was going to help Fiennes be the new emperor of the God¡¯s Pce!

    As for the future emperor, they naturally had to be extra friendly and show their loyalty in advance!

    However, these maids and guards didn¡¯t expect that it wasn¡¯t the high priest who wanted to help Fiennes be the emperor. It was Fiennes who had already personally taken control of the high priest!

    Fiennes quickly walked to a room with a password lock. He casually entered a number, and then an elevator appeared.

    He walked in and followed the elevator down...

 Chapter 893 - A Fallen Phoenix Is Inferior To A Chicken

    <h4>Chapter 893: A Fallen Phoenix Is Inferior To A Chicken</h4>

    Fiennes walked down the elevator. After about half a minute, the elevator stopped.

    Hearing the crisp sound, Fiennes¡¯ lips curved into an imperceptible curve.

    For some reason, even though he was smiling, his expression was somewhat cold!

    Soon, Fiennes walked out of the elevator. In his line of sight, there was a long and narrow passage. The wallmps that never went out all year round were emitting a faint light.

    Fiennes walked forward step by step. In the dim passage, the sound of footsteps was the only sound. It sounded particrly creepy.

    After walking for about five meters, Fiennes turned a corner and saw a tightly locked door.

    The door was a very cold silver color. If someone had paid attention to it, they would have discovered that such arge door was actually made of silver tear ore!

    A small piece of silver tear ore could often be sold for a sky-high price, let alone such a two-meter-high door!

    It was definitely a big deal!

    Not only was it a symbol of wealth, that they could buy such rare silver tear ore. It also made people curious about the background of the person who built this ce.

    ...

    This ce was theboratory that the high priest had secretly built a few years ago.

    It was located in the underground of the God¡¯s Pce. Very few people knew about this ce.

    And it was not Fiennes¡¯ first time here. He had no interest in the decorations here.

    What he was most curious about was what the high priest had people do in theboratory!

    Fiennes continued to press the password lock outside the door, and the priceless silver tear mine door was opened in an instant.

    This ce used to be very lively, but now most of the things had been moved out.

    Only some experimental equipment and various small animals soaked in unknown liquids could be seen.

    Fiennes felt very disgusted when he first came here. As far as he knew, thisboratory used to do more than just experimenting with small animals.

    There were also all kinds of living people, men, women, young and old.

    The high priest was a crazy woman. For her own selfish desires, she spread a wide range of pathogens on the human body.

    She said that in order to stimte the human body¡¯s endurance limit, she also fantasized about using her own strength to transfuse Dragon¡¯s Blood to ordinary people. Who knew how many ves and condemned criminals had lost their lives here.

    However, Fiennes himself was not a kind man or woman. He hade to this day with the blood of countless other people on his hands.

    In fact, when he first killed people, he was not even fifteen years old.

    Moreover, he had killed the maid of Diya¡¯s mother.

    Thinking of those unbearable memories, Fiennes¡¯ handsome brows furrowed slightly, and the faint smile on the corner of his mouth instantly disappeared.

    In some aspects, Fiennes still admired the high priest. At least she was ruthless enough!

    ...

    In a ss box not far away, there was an ugly lizard soaked in red liquid. When it saw Fiennesing over, it seemed to be extremely curious. It struggled to stick its toes to the ss wall and looked at Fiennes.

    Fiennes nced at the lizard coldly. For some reason, he had the urge to vomit.

    He quickly walked past the lizard and headed to a room on the right.

    Fiennes quickly pushed open the door.

    He saw a woman with disheveled hair in a room not far away. She was tied up with several thick chains. The chains were fixed all the way to the walls.

    This long chain was sparkling with silver light. It was made of silver tear ore!

    After all, it was made from a material that could cut through iron like mud. Back then, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan had relied on a silver tear ore dagger to jump off the cliff. It endured for more than ten meters before snapping in half. It was clear how strong this metal was!

    Not to mention an ordinary woman, even a burly man would not be able to break free!

    The chain was tied to the woman¡¯s limbs. However, the length of the chain was carefully calcted. It was enough for her to carry out some simple activities in the room.

    At least going to the toilet and eating would not be a big problem. At most, it would not be as flexible as when her body was free.

    Hearing Fiennes¡¯ footsteps, the woman who fell in pain in the corner of the wall suddenly raised her head.

    If anyone other than Fiennes came in, they would definitely scream out in fear when they saw the woman¡¯s face!

    The woman who was bound by the silver tear mine chain was actually the high priest!

    The high priest had always been so noble and aloof. When had she ever been in such a sorry state!

    The high priest was wearing a light green dress with a retro bamboo pattern. Her originally plump face had somehow be thinner. Her beautiful eyes, which were usually bright and clear, were now suffused with a tired glow.

    Even so, the high priest¡¯s entire person was still astonishingly beautiful. In the past, she was a noble beauty that could only be seen from afar and could not be touched. Now, there was a kind of beauty that was down and out. She was so beautiful that people would feel sorry for her.

    The high priest gritted her teeth and stood up. The silver chains binding her hands and feet rustled, making people feel a chill in their hearts!

    ¡°Fiennes! You scum! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Before the high priest finished speaking, she immediately took a step forward and wanted to rush towards Fiennes.

    However, there were too many shackles on her body. Before she could p Fiennes¡¯ face, her feet were tripped by the chains and she almost fell in front of Fiennes!

    The high priest cried out in pain, her beautiful brows immediately furrowed.

    Seeing the high priest¡¯s overconfident look, Fiennes revealed a disgusted and mocking smile.

    ¡°Eh, did I hear wrongly? You want to kill me? How?¡±

    That¡¯s right. In the past, even if the high priest wanted to kill someone, she should have kept herposure and acted elegantly.

    At this moment, the high priest, who was under the control of someone else, was no longer as calm as before.

    When the high priest heard the mocking words of the young noble in front of her, she opened her mouth abruptly. She did not care about her image at all and directly spat on Fiennes!

    Fiennes did not expect this woman to not have such an image. He was stunned for a moment and almost forgot to dodge.

    Fortunately, there was still some distance between the two of them. Otherwise, the spit would not havended on Fiennes¡¯ clothes, but on his face!

    It made sense. A person who used to be praised at the top and liked to look down on others, now that she had been imprisoned in this ce for so many days, it was not strange for her to be a little crazy.

    After all, he had only been locked in the basement for half a day by Diya¡¯s mother, and he had almost hit the wall and hurt himself.

    However, at that time, he had not turned fifteen yet, and his mental fortitude was far from what it was today.

    Those bad memories were brought up by the high priest. Fiennes seemed to be covered by dark clouds, and the cold smile on his face became more and more frightening.

    He suddenly reached out his hand and directly grabbed the high priest¡¯s sharp chin!

    ¡°The most aloof and most sober high priest in the God¡¯s Pce actually spat like a shrew in the marketce? I have really learned something today.¡±

 Chapter 894 - How Does It Feel Being A Prisoner

    <h4>Chapter 894: How Does It Feel Being A Prisoner</h4>

    In her entire life, the high priest had probably never been humiliated like this!

    Even when she was threatened with a dagger by Jiang Xuecheng, the high priest knew that victory was within her grasp. Jiang Xuecheng would definitelypromise with her for Su Wan!

    However, Fiennes was different!

    The high priest suddenly began to regret. Although she had long known that the group of nobles represented by Fiennes were ready to make a move, she had not truly grasped their Achilles¡¯ heel!

    The High Priest¡¯s pair of red phoenix eyes stared at the man in front of her. Because someone had tightly grasped her chin, her cold and elegant face revealed some pain, which contrasted with the tear mole at the corner of her right eye, making her look even more delicate and moving.

    She was almost gnashing her teeth, wishing that she could rush up and directly bite Fiennes¡¯ throat like a wild beast.

    But Fiennes had suppressed her firmly, and coupled with the shackles on her, the high priest could not do anything at all!

    ¡°You disgusting bastard! A lowly maid-bornmoner! I should never have agreed to let your father appoint you as the next head of the family!¡±

    The high priest felt even more regretful over why she had agreed to the application of the Siswell family in the past!

    That was because Fiennes was not the child of Diya¡¯s mother. If they wanted to appoint him as the sessor, there would naturally be many procedures to follow.

    One of them was to get the high priest¡¯s approval.

    The high priest remembered that it was the first time she had seen this young man in front of her.

    However, at that time, Fiennes could not be considered a young man. At most, he could was a teenager.

    He was not even as tall as the high priest, but his pair of azure blue eyes were surprisingly calm. He never looked around.

    He stood there like a string puppet that had been meticulously crafted. He did not have the vibrancy that a fourteen or fifteen-year-old child should have.

    At first nce, the high priest felt that this youth was too dull. At that time, she did not care much about the development of the Siswell family. She did not think that such a youth would stir up any wild waves.

    At that time, she was extremely happy to approve of Fiennes bing the sessor of the Siswell family.

    As the days passed, the high priest looked at Fiennes in a new light. By the time she met Fiennes for the second time, it was already a yearter.

    It was at a festival banquet held by a noble family. It was rare for her to attend an event, but she happened to bump into Fiennes there.

    At that time, Fiennes was no longer as gloomy and taciturn as before. Instead, he had be extremely talkative. Five or six young noble men and women surrounded him, as if Fiennes was the center of light.

    At this time, the high priest realized that Fiennes was somewhat extraordinary. After all, the nobles were the most prejudiced, and they looked down on a child born from a maid. Even if he was promoted to the next heir, they would still be talking behind his back.

    However, the high priest saw that those nobles looked at Fiennes with a look of personal worship. The expressions on their faces and the subconscious movements of their bodies were all showing respect to Fiennes.

    At that time, the high priest thought that Fiennes was a talented person with long sleeves and a graceful dance. She did not expect that he would have such great ambitions!

    He even dared to send someone to ambush her and imprison her without any fear!

    ...

    When Fiennes heard that the high priest actually dared to call him a lowly maid-bornmoner and even dragged out his long-dead mother, his originally indifferent face became extremely gloomy!

    He looked at the high priest darkly. It was obvious that a storm was brewing on his face!

    ¡°You¡¯re just a prisoner, and you still dare to talk about me? What a joke!¡±

    For so many years, other than Fiennes being ridiculed when he was first established as a member of the Siswell family, after half a year, no one dared to insult him like this!

    Who didn¡¯t know that the next head of the Siswell family was a gentle and elegant young man?

    Who wouldugh at him for not having any manners?!

    Even if they did, they would already be dead meat!

    The high priest knew that she had poked Fiennes¡¯ sore spot. She snorted coldly. Although she was now under the control of others, her expression was still that of the almighty high priest!

    ¡°What¡¯s there tough about?! Fiennes, even if you take control of the entire God¡¯s Pce in the future, it will still be the same. You are merely the son of a lowly and third-rate servant girl. In your bones, you already have half of a lowly bloodline!¡±

    The high priest¡¯s voice drifted to his ears. Although the tone was extremely pleasant, Fiennes felt as if his entire body was ignited by a ball of fire, as if he was about to explode!

    Fiennes had always disliked violence against women. However, upon hearing these words, he mercilessly kicked the high priest!

    That kick directlynded on the high priest¡¯s weak abdomen!

    The high priest cried out in pain. Her originally ugly face was now as white as snow!

    Seeing that still beautiful face, Fiennes curled the corners of her lips coldly, and a disdainful sneer appeared on her thin lips.

    ¡°High Priest, do you really think you are the high and mighty High Priest of the past? You are really naive! This feeling of being a prisoner of someone else is not good, right?¡±

    Because of the unexpected kick just now, the high priest¡¯s face was dripping with sweat. She bent down in pain and did not have the time to argue with Fiennes.

    However, Fiennes was not wrong at all. The feeling of being controlled by someone else was indeed terrible!

    Fiennes obviously did not like the high priest¡¯s attitude of ignoring him. He suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed the high priest¡¯s chin again!

    The high priest had no choice but to look up at him.

    The handsome and young man lowered his head. His other hand, which was empty, almost caressed the high priest¡¯s wrinkle-free face with a gentle gesture.

    ¡°High Priest, speaking of which, you are indeed quite good-looking. Even though you are even older than my father, this face of yours is really wless...¡±

    The high priest had probably never heard such a horrifyingpliment in her entire life!

    Fiennes¡¯ fingers were as long as jade, but when they caressed her face, the high priest only felt cold sweat all over her body.

    It was as if a venomous snake was spitting out its tongue, and it wanted to touch her face with that tongue!

    No matter what, the High Priest was a woman. At this moment, she finally felt a threat that she had never felt before in the first half of her life.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    The high priest looked at Fiennes warily. The disgust on her face was obvious.

    As far as she knew, although Fiennes appeared to be very promiscuous on the surface, he maintained an unclear rtionship with many nobledies. It seemed like they were close, but there was distance.

    However, Fiennes was actually not a person who was addicted to women.

    The high priest was still clear about this.

    Moreover, there was not even a hint of lust in Fiennes¡¯ eyes.

    ¡°My dear High Priest, why are you looking at me like that? Do you think I¡¯m going to do something to you? Heh, you¡¯re older than my father. No matter how much I like you, I won¡¯t fall for you!¡±

    The high priest heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, what Fiennes said next shattered the high priest¡¯s remaining fantasy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dislike people with low status the most? Tell me, how about I find a bunch of beggars from the slums or some disgusting death row criminals to serve you well and let you give birth to a lowly child for them?¡±

 Chapter 895 - You Want To Die? Itâ€™s Not That Easy!

    <h4>Chapter 895: You Want To Die? It¡¯s Not That Easy!</h4>

    The lights in theboratory emitted a cold white light that shone on Fiennes and the high priest.

    The high priest raised her head. Her messy hair hung on the side of her cheeks, and her pair of beautiful phoenix eyes shed with disbelief!

    Following closely behind was an indescribable disgust and anger.

    She was going to be humiliated by a bunch of lowlymoners?!

    How was that possible!

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    The high priest spat at Fiennes again. She looked at Fiennes coldly. She was clearly under his control, but her body naturally emitted an arrogant aura.

    For so many years, she had been treated as a god by others. Even if she was the one at a disadvantage, the high priest would never show weakness!

    ¡°Do you think I dare not?¡±

    Fiennes snorted coldly when he saw the proud face of the high priest. He dismissed the high priest¡¯s imagination.

    The high priest did not expect this young man to let her go. She suddenly raised her head and bit Fiennes¡¯ wrist!

    Fiennes did not expect this woman to bite people like a mad dog!

    Caught off guard, he flung the high priest¡¯s body away. On his slender arm, there was a deep bloody mark.

    There was even a row of bright red teeth marks, with traces of blood seeping out!

    The high priest had not held back at all when she bit him!

    It was as if she was going to bite off Fiennes¡¯ wrist!

    Fiennes cried out in pain. He staggered a step back and barely managed to stand up!

    When he swept his gaze across the bloodstained teeth marks on his arm, Fiennes¡¯ deep blue eyes shed with a fierce glint. He wished he could find seven or eight beggars from the slums right now and see what the usually cold and gorgeous high priest would do!

    However, just as Fiennes was fuming over the wound on his arm, he suddenly saw the high priest ramming into the wall as if she had gone mad!

    Did she want to die?!

    Fiennes¡¯ eyes widened, and he rushed forward without thinking!

    Fortunately, the high priest was wearing bracelets and coaches. The heavy chains bound her body, so the high priest didn¡¯t even have the ability to seek death!

    Fiennes quickly pulled the high priest¡¯s body and threw her onto the cold ground.

    ¡°Do you really want to die so badly? Do you think that once you¡¯re dead, everything will be over?¡±

    In the silentboratory, only the deep and maic voice of a man echoed. Although the voice was not loud, it seemed to contain a special murderous intent.

    The high priest remained silent. Her eyes were dead silent. She lowered her head and looked at the illuminated floor. The high priest¡¯s reflection was already reflected there.

    Although it was not very clear, the high priest could still see it clearly. She looked at the face in confusion.

    Her appearance had not changed at all over the years.

    However, it could not hide the exhaustion of her body as she got older.

    She wanted to have endless power, a body that was forever young and strong, and the glory of being admired by millions of people...

    She had it all before, and it was precisely because she had it that she increasingly did not want to lose it.

    But at this moment, she realized that dignity was also so important.

    No one had ever been able to trample her under their feet before, but the high priest really did not expect that there would really be a day when even her dignity could not be preserved...

    She felt that the so-called longevity and so-called power that she had pursued in the past had actually be like a flower in the mirror, a moon in the water, the most illusory thing.

    Nothing was left behind.

    ¡°What? Will our high priest also pity herself like an ordinary person?¡±

    Fiennes slowly squatted down. His handsome eyes flickered with a smile, but that smile was even more terrifying than a venomous snake in the high priest¡¯s eyes!

    All of a sudden, Fiennes grabbed the high priest¡¯s neck hard!

    The high priest raised her head in pain. Her pale face was flushed red due tock of oxygen, and she was almost out of breath!

    This young man, whom she had watched grow up with her own eyes, was aplete lunatic!

    The high priest¡¯s phoenix-like eyes showed intense pain, and even her eyshes began to quiver.

    Fiennes curled the corners of his lips. He was obviously very satisfied with the high priest¡¯s suffocating expression!

    He wanted to see this woman in pain!

    In the past, under the high priest¡¯s rule, she had always been high and mighty. She looked down on the world like ants. She did not care about the thoughts and feelings of others at all. She could even easily control the fate of others!

    If it was not for the High Priest repeatedly deceiving Diya, how could Diya fall in love with the newly promoted emperor of the God¡¯s Pce.

    Oh, no, it should be the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce whose fate was unknown.

    ¡°How many lives have you taken in the past? Don¡¯t you want to die? Do you think that death is easy?¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ expression was crazed. He gripped the throat of the high priest tightly. He saw the high priest struggling to break free from his grip.

    However, she could not.

    The high priest took two painful breaths. Due to theck of oxygen, even her vision had be blurry.

    How about...

    If she died like this, perhaps it would be for the best...

    In these past few days her life had been worse than that of pigs and dogs!

    It was humiliating to be chained while eating, sleeping, and bathing!

    The moment this thought appeared, the high priest instantly gave up all resistance. Her pupils suddenly dted and her exhausted face was filled with a lifeless aura.

    However, just as the high priest was about to give up her life, Fiennes suddenly pulled back his hand!

    Because of Fiennes¡¯ sudden action, the high priest covered her heart and lungs,

    What on earth was this lunatic doing?!

    The high priest gasped for breath violently, and she red at the young man in front of her with resentment.

    She saw that the man had already dispelled his terrifying hostility. The smile on his face was as gentle as jade, and it was made more modest by the white shirt.

    However, this was just Fiennes¡¯ facade.

    What he said next was what really made the high priest want to bite his throat.

    ¡°Do you think death is that easy? Let me tell you, even if you seed in courting death by yourself, I can still find ten or eight beggars to serve you. When the timees, I¡¯ll show your picture to the world. What do you think?¡±

    When the high priest heard this, she could not help but tremble. Her phoenix eyes were overflowing with intense hatred!

    ¡°You bastard!¡±

    ¡°Do you have the right to disgust me? Have you done less evil things than me in the past?¡±

    Fiennes casually pped his hands. He looked down at the high priest with a haughty expression.

    ¡°Your life is now in my hands. Don¡¯t think about seeking death.¡±

    Fiennes paused for a moment, then lowered his head and met the high priest¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°If you want to feel better, just say it. Where did the people and items in yourboratory go? What good medicine did you give Su Wan?¡±

    The high priest¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that.

    How did Fiennes know that she had given Su Wan medicine!

 Chapter 896 - So Unbearable

    <h4>Chapter 896: So Unbearable</h4>

    The high priest looked at Fiennes in shock.

    ¡°How do you know that I drugged Su Wan?! CHK Virus No.3 is only...¡±

    The high priest did not say anything after that. She just looked at Fiennes in bewilderment...

    It was not strange that Fiennes knew that she had transferred the key people and things in theboratory. It was probably because someone who had participated in the research and development of theboratory had betrayed her.

    However, the fact that she had drugged Su Wan was definitely not something that an ordinaryboratory staff could know!

    At that time, most of the people who were in charge of the CHK Virus No.3 had already died!

    And now, the people in the God¡¯s Pce who knew about this matter, other than Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng, and herself, were the doctors who had treated Su Wan and her trusted aides.

    However, the high priest knew that those people were absolutely trustworthy!

    That was because those people¡¯s families were still in her hands. Even if Fiennes captured her, her trusted aides who controlled the key figures would never betray her!

    The reason was very simple!

    Those people had been brainwashed by the High Priest. Subconsciously, they would respect her will. Even if the high priest died, this situation would not change!

    They were all ordinary people without Dragon¡¯s Blood. They were not like Jiang Xuecheng, who had excellent spiritual power. How could they break away from the control of her will!

    Seeing the high priest¡¯s incredulous face, a cold smile appeared on Fiennes¡¯ lips!

    ¨Cwho needs to tell me this?

    After seeing the high priest fall out with Jiang Xuecheng, and then when Jiang Xuecheng went out to patrol Aquamarine, he deliberately took Su Wan away. Anyone with a good heart could guess that something was wrong!

    He had only thought of it as a possibility, to trick the high priest once!

    He didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so stupid, to directly confess everything!

    She even told him the name of the virus!

    CHK Virus No.3?

    What was that thing?

    However, Fiennes didn¡¯t show that kind of doubt. He only pretended to be confident, and looked at the high priest¡¯s nk face with disdain.

    ¡°Are you thinking that the emperor wille to save you because of Su Wan¡¯s illness?¡±

    The high priest pursed her lips and restrained her initial surprised expression. She regretted saying it out of the blue just now.

    She had always been smart and had begun to suspect that Fiennes was bluffing her.

    In fact, she did not have much hope for Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan.

    After all, those two people definitely hated her to the core. Moreover, the high priest couldn¡¯t guarantee that she would still be alive even if they rushed back!

    Compared to the high priest¡¯s impatience, Fiennes¡¯ expression was extremely calm.

    He looked at the high priest¡¯s bewildered face and continued to give her a strong dose of medicine!

    ¡°My dear High Priest, you probably don¡¯t know that the Emperor you were hoping to save you fell down from a car and died together with Miss Su, who you drugged, right?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    The high priest¡¯s body shook violently. Before she could fully react, she had already blurted out her words!

    ¡°The two of them... are dead?...¡±

    Dead!

    They were both dead!

    The high priest was in a daze as she leaned against the wall. She only felt that the world was spinning and her entire body was so heavy that she could not stand properly!

    Although she did not have much hope for Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, when she really heard the news of Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan¡¯s deaths, she only felt that her willpower had fallen apart and copsed directly!

    ¡°Dear high priest, I don¡¯t think you want to die in such a miserable way, nor do you want to be humiliated after your death and be photographed by your worshippers, right?¡±

    ¡°What are you nning?!¡±

    The high priest looked at the young man in front of him vigntly. She felt that the smiling face was like a devil that had crawled out from the deepest depths of hell!

    ¡°Just tell me directly. Where are the people and the experimental materials that you transferred?! Where did your confidant go?!¡±

    Fiennes grabbed the high priest¡¯s chin. His pair of azure blue eyes narrowed slightly with an indescribable danger.

    ¡°No... co...mment!¡±

    The high priest waited for the young man in front of her. She gritted his teeth and forced out these two words!

    How could this woman be so stubborn?!

    Fiennes suddenly mmed her against the wall and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an hour to think about it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you an hour to think about it. If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll definitely do what I told you earlier!¡±

    The high priest¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. She clung tightly to the wall, and her slender fingers were bleeding.

    Was she really going to be insulted by a bunch of animals that were worse than pigs and dogs?

    While the high priest was in a panic, Fiennes had already walked out of the room.

    With a bang, he mmed the door shut!

    ...

    Fiennes stood in the hall indifferently.

    There were all kinds ofboratory equipment left everywhere. The lizard that had poked its head at him earlier climbed up the ss wall again and looked at Fiennes.

    Fiennes ignored that lizard.

    Actually, what he had just said was just to scare the high priest.

    He really had not thought of finding a bunch of people to rape the high priest.

    Deep down, Fiennes hated this kind of thing.

    The reason was very simple. When Fiennes was a child, his mother, the maid of the Siswell family, was very beautiful. Although she was far from the level of the high priest, it was enough to make people¡¯s eyes light up.

    Otherwise, the head of the Siswell family would not have taken Fiennes¡¯ mother when he was drunk.

    However, the head of the Siswell family was not prepared to be responsible for Fiennes¡¯ mother. Even though he knew that she was pregnantter on, he just threw her aside and did not care.

    Beauty was not beneficial to a woman who had a weak character and did not have a family background. It was even easy to attract disaster.

    Fiennes would always remember that when he was four years old, for some reason, he was beaten and kicked by a group of guards.

    Then his mother rushed over to stand in front of Fiennes, wanting to protect him.

    It was said that children might not have a clear memory when they were three or four years old.

    But Fiennes clearly remembered that scene.

    His mother¡¯s hair was disheveled, and the red coarse clothes on her body were torn to shreds by a few men, revealing a part of her body that was as white as snow, as well as the peaks that were on the verge of popping out.

    The few men suddenly stopped beating Fiennes, and instead scrambled to ride on his mother¡¯s body.

    One by one, they all let out that extremely disgustingughter at the same time.

    His mother¡¯s face was covered in tears as she resisted in a panic. She did not know which guard had pped her fiercely, and her face instantly swelled like a steamed bun.

    Those people ignored his mother¡¯s sorrowful cry and directly pushed his mother¡¯s leg apart...

    At that time, Fiennes was far from knowing what was going on.

    He cried and wanted to pull away those men, but he was suddenly pushed to the ground with one hand and fainted...

 Chapter 897 - Fiennes, How dare You Do This To Me!

    <h4>Chapter 897: Fiennes, How dare You Do This To Me!</h4>

    After passing out, Fiennes did not know what happened next.

    He only remembered that when he woke up, his mother was hugging him and crying. She was crying and crying. Her beautiful eyes were swollen like walnuts.

    Fiennes remembered his mother as such a weak woman.

    But strangely, the older he grew, the more he hated his mother¡¯s cowardly character, but he could not forget her every move when she protected him.

    Even if she could not protect him at all, even if she put herself in harm¡¯s way.

    That night, his mother¡¯s tears fell, and she hugged Fiennes and said a lot of things that he did not understand.

    It was basically bad luck.

    Bad luck?

    Fiennes was only four years old, so he couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of bad luck.

    He just thought that those people had joined forces and ¡°beat¡± his mother during the day.

    But that night, after his mother coaxed Fiennes to sleep, she threw herself into theke and killed herself.

    It was a beautifulke owned by the Siswell family. Fiennes had heard his mother say that it was there that she met his father.

    When she was found the next day, Fiennes only heard those people talking about bad luck, and then they pointed at him with a look of disgust.

    He was still too young to understand what it meant to be dead.

    But he had not even seen his mother¡¯sst face.

    He only remembered that it was an exceptionally hot summer. The birds and insects were chirping tirelessly. When he ran to thekeside, he only saw his mother being carried on a stretcher, covered with a white cloth over her body and most of her face.

    But Fiennes still recognized her at a nce, and recognized the earthy red hair clip on his mother¡¯s head.

    He chased after her, crying and shouting, but someone grabbed his hand and refused to let him go.

    Later, Fiennes understood what it meant to be dead, which meant that the once cowardly and lowly woman would never appear in his life again.

    He also understood why his mother hadmitted suicide, and what those disgusting guards had done to his mother.

    He was only four years old, but he clearly remembered the faces of those men, as well as the terrible looks they had when they vited his mother.

    Hatred took root in Fiennes¡¯ heart, and he became more and more taciturn.

    He knew his identity, a bastard who could not enter the family tree of the Siswell family.

    After Fiennes¡¯ mothermitted suicide by jumping into theke, Fiennes¡¯ situation became even more difficult.

    All of this happened when he was twelve years old. Because of a quarrel, he identally showed his talent.

    The head of the Siswell family also remembered that he had such a son, and he sent someone to take him to test the Dragon¡¯s Blood in his body.

    From then on, Fiennes was brought to the main residence. Although he had not be the sessor of the Siswell family, his status had changed drasticallypared to the previous ¡°bastard¡±.

    Later on, he became more and more outstanding. He could only do his best and be more outstanding than anyone else.

    That¡¯s because Fiennes would always remember the feeling of being trampled under the feet of others. How ufortable it was!

    At the age of fifteen, he made his debut and sessfully entered the family tree of the Siswell family, being adopted by Diya¡¯s mother.

    And the first thing he did was to find the people who had vited his mother. Clearly, ten years had passed, but he had identified them one by one, and he actually remembered them perfectly.

    He mercilessly threw those people to the wild wolves.

    Diya¡¯s mother said that he was a devil, but his nominal father admired Fiennes¡¯ style and said that he could not be too soft-hearted as an heir.

    The second thing Fiennes did was to cover up theke that his mother had jumped into.

    This was one of Diya¡¯s favorite ces, and she angrily came to confront Fiennes.

    However, when Diya rushed over, theke was already half filled with mud and sand.

    She found the young man standing by theke. Initially, she was filled with anger, but when she saw the tear at the corner of Fiennes¡¯ eye, she did not know how she had lost all her previous arrogance.

    Diya timidly reached out her hand and pulled Fiennes.

    ¡°Brother, why are you crying?¡±

    Fiennes still remembered the shocked and distressed face of Diya at that time, as well as the timid and caring look in her eyes when she tugged at the corner of his shirt.

    At that moment, Fiennes suddenly felt that he had seen his mother.

    He shook his head coldly and threw down a sentence with extreme determination, saying that Diya had seen wrongly, why would he cry?

    From the day his mother died, he had never cried again.

    Diya rushed up to him and hugged him, telling him not to be sad.

    Fiennes was actually very clear that in this world, other than his extremely weak mother, Diya was probably the only one who really cared about him.

    However, Fiennespletely ignored Diya at that time. He directly pried off Diya¡¯s hand bit by bit and walked away without looking back.

    It was only until the matter of being locked in the basement that the rtionship between Diya and Fiennes made substantial progress.

    Perhaps it was because Diya treated him so well that Fiennes had always tolerated Diya.

    He was even willing to clean up all sorts of messes for Diya.

    ...

    Fiennes shook his head. As he recalled those bad memories, his expression became even gloomier.

    Fiennes took out hissermunication device and began to contact the experimenter who had betrayed the God¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°Doctor Mo, what is the CHK Virus No.3?¡±

    ...

    An hourter, Fiennes received the medicine for the CHK Virus No.3.

    He opened the door that was holding the high priest, his expression as cold as a de.

    ¡°You...¡±

    The High Priest stood up in panic and looked behind him vigntly. There was no one else behind Fiennes, no seven or eight beggars.

    The high priest looked at Fiennes in bewilderment. He did not know what this lunatic was up to.

    Fiennes had already walked over quickly. He looked at the high priest with a smile and suddenly took out a syringe and waved it at the high priest.

    ¡°Do you want to know what¡¯s inside?¡±

    The high priest saw the bright red liquid. How could she not know what it was!

    ¡°How do you have CHK Virus No.3¨C¡±

    However, before the high priest could finish her words, she suddenly felt Fiennes pressing down on her, directly stabbing the needle into the high priest¡¯s skin!

    ¡°Fiennes! How dare you do this to me!¡±

    The high priest struggled from a distance, but the virus Fiennes had just injected into the high priest was far more than just the CHK Virus No.3. It was mixed with a drug that made people weak and powerless!

    The high priest groaned in pain. She felt that she had no strength left in her body. She tried to move, but she could not break free from Fiennes¡¯ grip.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare?¡±

    Fiennes snorted coldly. The fresh red liquid in the syringe had been injected into the high priest¡¯s skin bit by bit...

 Chapter 898 - What Does It Have To Do With Jiang Xuecheng?

    <h4>Chapter 898: What Does It Have To Do With Jiang Xuecheng?</h4>

    Fiennes pressed down on the high priest¡¯s body with ease. At the same time, the needle had already been injected directly under the high priest¡¯s skin!

    A sweet drop of blood emerged from the high priest¡¯s wrist.

    When the high priest saw the drop of blood, the color on her facepletely faded. She was even paler than a piece of white paper!

    No one knew better than her the consequences of being infected with the CHK Virus No.3!

    Losing hair, insomnia, depression, and even death from organ failure!

    No, you didn¡¯t even have to wait until all the organs in your body were exhausted. When you saw your body bing thinner and thinner, you would be driven mad by that situation. You might even choose to self-harm or evenmit suicide!

    The high priest tried to struggle, but the anesthetic in the needle was so strong that the high priest¡¯s body went limp and she suddenly fell behind the wall.

    Fiennes looked at her coldly. He knew that the CHK Virus No.3 could be spread through blood, so he deliberately let someone administer the anesthetic first.

    Otherwise, if the high priest resisted and identally spilled blood on his body. That would not be fun.

    Fiennes curled his lips and smiled. His smile was like that of a devil from hell who came to im her life.

    ¡°How is it? Are you willing to tell me where theboratory staff that you transferred earlier went?¡±

    He raised his eyebrows coldly and looked at the high priest sitting on the ground dispiritedly.

    Perhaps it was because he was looking down from above, but his gentle face showed an unspeakable arrogance.

    The high priest tugged at her hair in pain. Her thin lips were tightly pursed, and her face was lifeless. She did not want to say a word.

    When Fiennes saw her like this, he recalled Doctor Mo¡¯s description of the CHK Virus No.3 and could not help but click his tongue and sigh.

    ¡°High Priest, you¡¯re really patient. If I remember correctly, this medicine only takes one and a half months to take effect, right? You should know the exact effect better than I, right?¡±

    Seeing that the high priest remained silent, Fiennes reached out and grabbed her chin.

    The smile on his lips was cold.

    ¡°You might have a bad memory, so I¡¯ll help you recall. You probably hate cripples the most. Maybe one day, you¡¯ll be a cripple who can¡¯t even hold a chopstick! Oh, it¡¯s said that you might even go bald?¡±

    ¡°How is it? Is it scary?¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ face was extremely close to the high priest¡¯s, but when he spoke, he looked so terrifying, like a venomous snake spitting out its scarlet tongue.

    Everyone had a love for beauty. Of course, he knew that the high priest was so old, yet took such good care of her appearance. It was obvious that she did not want to be an ugly monster.

    Fiennes¡¯ malicious words swept past her ears, and the high priest suddenly shivered.

    Turn into a cripple?! Turn into a bald woman who had lost her hair!

    No, she did not want it!

    ¡°Give me the alleviating antidote! You know where the antidote is, right?!¡±

    The high priest was still unmoving before, but now she seemed to be extremely frightened. She looked up at Fiennes in extreme fear, her whole body trembling.

    Fiennes looked down at the high priest coldly, his long eyebrows furrowed.

    Why did the high priest say that there was only a medicine to alleviate the disease?!

    Doctor Mo also said that he did not know any methods to cure the CHK Virus No.3. It was said that when the core members developed it, they were all killed by the high priest.

    Only Doctor Mo pretended to be dead, and was saved by Fiennester, so he was lucky enough to escape.

    So what was the cure for the CHK Virus No.3?

    Fiennes had two uses for the high priest. First, he wanted to find out the dangerousboratory personnel of the high priest. Second, he wanted to know about the CHK Virus No.3.

    He was not sure if Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were dead.

    But as long as the virus waspletely under his control, even if Jiang Xuecheng and the others made aeback, he had something to rely on. He had a way out at any time.

    Seeing that Fiennes did not speak, the high priest¡¯s expression became more and more panicked. She reached out her hand and wanted to pull Fiennes¡¯ clothes.

    Fiennes knew how powerful the CHK Virus No.3 was. Even if the blood on the high priest¡¯s hand had already coagted, he did not want toe into contact with this woman at all.

    ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Fiennes kicked the high priest against the wall.

    The high priest gasped for breath, her beautiful eyes filled with intense hatred.

    The smile on Fiennes¡¯ lips did not change. When he saw the high priest in pain, he even felt an indescribable joy.

    It was hard to describe the subtle feeling when he saw the person who used to make him bow and scrape at any time in such a sorry state.

    Fiennes looked at the dispirited woman in front of him calmly, and his voice carried an indescribable bewitchment.

    ¡°The antidote is only temporary after all. If you told me the way to cure it, wouldn¡¯t it be better if I went to find it for you?¡±

    The high priest¡¯s face was full of dejection when she heard that, and she did not feel any joy from Fiennes¡¯ words at all.

    ¡°The Emperor is dead, where will I go and find the antidote for the virus?¡±

    What did this have to do with the emperor?

    Fiennes frowned when he heard that. He could not make sense of the high priest¡¯s thoughts at all.

    ording to the way Jiang Xuecheng had brought Su Wan away, it was obvious that they had not found the cure to the root of the problem. That was why for Su Wan, he had been under her control all this while!

    ¡°What does it have to do with him?!¡±

    The high priest realized that she was about to spill the beans and finally shut her mouth tightly. She did not want to say another word.

    ¡°Just let me die quickly!¡±

    This crazy woman was really unreasonable!

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance. As long as you tell me the whereabouts of yourboratory and the cure to the CHK Virus No.3, I¡¯ll let you live!¡±

    ¡°Think it through yourself!¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ facepletely darkened. He quickly walked out of the door and mmed it shut with a loud bang!

    Finally, the high priest was left alone in the cramped room.

    The high priest leaned against the wall dejectedly. She blinked and slowly clenched her fists.

    There was still a chance. If Jiang Xuecheng died, at least there was someone in the world who could save her life.

    The person she had been chasing for a long time but could not catch, Ming Ye.

    Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan¡¯s baby was too useless. She had kept the baby, thinking that it might have the same pure blood as Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, after testing, the bloodline was mixed. It was probably at most at Fiennes¡¯ level.

    Even so, when she asked people to move theb, she still asked them to relocate the baby.

    The baby was lucky. She asked someone to draw blood, and the child had congenital deficiency, but it managed to survive.

    After all, it was a good chess piece. If Jiang Xuecheng dared to rebel in the future, she could have a way out.

    Unfortunately, she did not expect that instead of falling into the hands of Jiang Xuecheng, she was controlled instead by Fiennes.

    She had made an agreement with her confidant that if she did not contact them for a month, they could directly start n B.

    The high priest looked down at the spot on her wrist where the needle had been pricked, and a hideous smile appeared on her lips...

 Chapter 899 - What Happens If I Am Disfigured?

    <h4>Chapter 899: What Happens If I Am Disfigured?</h4>

    At the same time, on the other side, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had no idea that the high priest had been imprisoned.

    They had no idea that the high priest who had given Su Wan the CHK Virus No.3 had unfortunately been injected with the virus too.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were in the underground cabin of the fishing boat, discussing how to get out.

    The fisherman grandfather and grandson were very friendly to them. However, because Jiang Xuecheng was ¡°dead,¡± Su Wan knew that someone was still secretly searching for them, so she did not dare to tell them their identities.

    While Su Wan was worrying, she found a pile of ck and yellow paint in the underground cabin. There were also many children paintings.

    When Su Wan saw the drawings on the paper, she immediately understood that this was probably the work of the little boy named Qiangzi.

    It was good that there was paint.

    Su Wan secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Su Wan picked up the colorful paint with a smile and waved it at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°It seems that we have a way to get out. But I wonder if this paint is poisonous on people¡¯s faces. Are you afraid?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, his expression remained calm.

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I¡¯m not afraid of you using my face to test. But if I¡¯m disfigured, don¡¯t cry when the timees.¡±

    Su Wan shrugged nonchntly. Her Hand had already picked up the paintbrush unceremoniously and sketched on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face.

    ¡°If you¡¯re disfigured, so be it. At most, I¡¯ll find someone more handsome than you.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Although he knew that Su Wan was joking, Jiang Xuecheng still grabbed Su Wan¡¯s wrist with extreme seriousness.

    Because of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sudden action, Su Wan was caught off guard. Not only did the paint spread along Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, but it also sshed onto Su Wan¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°Hey, stop fooling around. These aren¡¯t our clothes.¡±

    The corners of Su Wan¡¯s lips twitched, and she hurriedly shouted at Jiang Xuecheng to stop.

    Only then did Jiang Xuecheng let go of Su Wan. However, through Su Wan¡¯s clear eyes, he could already see his own reflection.

    His face was really going to be ruined.

    By the time Su Wan was done, the entire ship was about to dock.

    The old fisherman knocked on the storage cabin door and immediately saw Su Wan behind the door.

    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Su Wan looked at him with a smile and a sincere expression.

    The old fisherman nced at Su Wan and then said to Su Wan, ¡°We¡¯re about to reach the shore. I¡¯ll send the two of you to the port of Yanlu Town to stop. How about it?¡±

    It was the most desirable situation!

    Su Wan nodded to the old fisherman in surprise.

    ¡°Okay, then my boyfriend and I wille over after we get ready.¡±

    Seeing Su Wan mention Jiang Xuecheng, the old fisherman suddenly remembered that there was such a person.

    He immediately looked past Su Wan to the back room.

    He saw a man with a dark face standing not far away.

    The old fisherman focused his eyes and looked at the dark face of Jiang Xuecheng. He was so shocked that his jaw dropped.

    ¡°Your boyfriend is awake? What happened to his face?¡±

    Did this couple quarrel?!

    Su Wan lowered her head slightly to the old fisherman apologetically. She looked embarrassed.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. My boyfriend and I were just fooling around. In the end, we knocked over your grandson¡¯s paint bottle. I can pay for it...¡±

    The old fisherman¡¯s face twitched. He followed Su Wan¡¯s hint and soon saw the paint bottle that had its lid opened not far away.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Qiangzi doesn¡¯t like to draw anymore. He was going to throw away the paint, but didn¡¯t you two really have a fight?¡±

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have a face full of paint...

    This was too unreasonable...

    Young couples nowadays really quarreled whenever there was a disagreement.

    The old fisherman had already determined that Su Wan was a woman who was a little ¡°out of her mind!¡±

    First, she had to drag the man to watch the sunrise at the sea on the day of the storm. Even if she wanted to be romantic, she had to pay attention to the safety of her life!

    It was not easy for her to escape death with her boyfriend, and now she had to hit her sick boyfriend. This was simply too much!

    Su Wan had never expected this kind-hearted old man to have such a big imagination. She almost burst outughing. Fortunately, she managed to hold back herughter when she saw Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re thinking too much. I was really just careless.¡±

    The old fisherman did not believe that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were really at peace. He nagged at Su Wan like someone who had experienced it before.

    ¡°I know the two of you just escaped death. You might be ming each other, but it¡¯s not easy for both of you to survive. Don¡¯t always quarrel.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, the smile on the corner of her lips deepened. She could only nod at the old man.

    ¡°We will reach the shore in two to three minutes. You should bring your boyfriend to wash his face clean. How can he look like this?¡±

    Su Wan did not expect him to be so enthusiastic. She quickly followed the old fisherman¡¯s earlier words and admitted that they had quarreled.

    ¡°No, no, I threw a tantrum with my boyfriend. I told him that if he doesn¡¯t wash his face within an hour, I will forgive him.¡±

    The old fisherman waspletely speechless.

    Sure enough, Su Wan was the kind of person who liked to mess with her boyfriend.

    He saw that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were willing to fight with each other, so in the end, he let them go.

    ...

    Five minutester, Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng, the old fisherman, and the little boy boarded the deck, and the fishing boat had already arrived at the port.

    Before Su Wan got ashore, she saw a group of patrolling figures on the boat from afar.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. She hurriedly tugged at Jiang Xuecheng, motioning for him to look at the patrolling teams.

    Looking at the way they were on guard, it was really...

    ¡°Grandpa, there clearly weren¡¯t any guards when we went out to sea yesterday, but why do I feel that there are suddenly so many patrolling people? Has the martialw been tightened recently?¡±

    The grandfather nodded at Su Wan, as if he understood her very well.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s probably because something happened to the emperor recently. I heard that he¡¯s going to be sent to the God¡¯s Pce today. They¡¯re probably afraid that something will happen to the emperor¡¯s corpse.¡±

    Pfft...

    Another corpse...

    It was clearly Jiang Xuecheng that was standing next to her, full of vigor and vitality!

    It was daytime. Su Wan looked at the man beside her who was perfectly fine, and she felt a sense of panic in her heart.

    When Su Wan saw the group of patrolling people walking away, she finally heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She quickly led Jiang Xuecheng to the shore.

    The two guards who were left behind were obviously very familiar with the old grandfather. When they saw Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng dressed so strangely, they casually nced at them and did not investigate them in detail.

    ¡°Old man Sun, why are you still bringing your family along? The weather these two days isn¡¯t good, so don¡¯t go out to sea to fish.¡±

    The old fisherman called old man Sun gave them a simple and honest smile, but he did not say anything and directly took Su Wan and the others away.

    Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She did not dare to leave too quickly, afraid that she would give herself away. She just slowly moved forward with the old fisherman and his grandson...

 Chapter 900 - Itâ€™s You And Me

    <h4>Chapter 900: It¡¯s You And Me</h4>

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were lucky because old man Sun was a local. They didn¡¯t even run into anyone who came up to question them.

    The old fisherman wanted to invite Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng to their home for a meal before leaving. Su Wan was grateful for his kindness, but she declined the offer.

    Instead, she took Jiang Xuecheng to a small local hotel.

    The money used to pay for their amodation was given to them by the old fisherman before he left.

    It was not much, only less than 200 gctic coins, but to Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, it was definitely life-saving money.

    Because they fell off the cliff and swam in the sea for a while, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were now penniless. Su Wan could not refuse.

    Perhaps they would not see each other again, so Su Wan could only ask the old fisherman for his contact details. She nned to wait until she and Jiang Xuecheng werepletely out of danger and find a chance to repay them in the future.

    There were still good people in this world.

    Su Wan had been here for so long, and it was rare for her to feel a trace of kindness from a stranger. Moreover, she always felt that this old man was a bit like her grandfather, Xie Changfeng.

    Speaking of which, she did not know how Xie Changfeng was doing. Ever since her grandmother passed away, Su Wan was really afraid that he would be too lonely.

    Su Wan increasingly hoped that she and Jiang Xuecheng would be able to clear up this mess as soon as possible and get rid of the CHK Virus No.3 in their bodies. Then, they would return to their previous world.

    She missed her grandfather, Lin Fei¡¯er, and everything on Earth.

    ...

    In a small inn with an extremely simple environment, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng sat together and leaned against each other.

    Thinking back to all the things that had happened in the past, Su Wan felt a little sad.

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out his hand and caressed Su Wan¡¯s face, asking softly.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Wan turned her head and looked at the man in front of her.

    The paint on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face had been washed clean. His pair of deep phoenix-like eyes were like the sea that hid rocks, making it hard for people to guess.

    Su Wan looked at him deeply and suddenly remembered the moment she was hit by the mudslide.

    In such a short period of time, she suddenly thought of many things.

    She did not want to carry those things alone anymore. Jiang Xuecheng was an extremely intelligent man, and he was also her husband. If she said it out loud, there was a higher chance that Jiang Xuecheng would believe her.

    When she had fallen from the car, Su Wan had already understood that in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart, her life might be more important than his life.

    She had to have faith in their rtionship.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. She tugged at the corner of her clothes, and her pale lips quivered.

    ¡°I have hidden something from you for a period of time. Now, I want to have a proper talk with you. I promise that everything I say is true. Are you willing to believe me?¡±

    It was rare for Jiang Xuecheng to see Su Wan so serious. He frowned and suddenly felt a little flustered.

    An indescribable fluster.

    In fact, over the past few days, he had a vague feeling that Su Wan wanted to say something to him.

    He had even guessed what Su Wan wanted to say.

    Those topsy-turvy dreams kept pestering him. Jiang Xuecheng almost suspected that he had met Su Wan a long time ago.

    In the dream, he had apletely different identity. He had parents, even brothers, and... a wife.

    That was Su Wan.

    ...

    Seeing the frown on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She mistakenly thought that Jiang Xuecheng did not want to believe her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng suddenly shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to. Wan Wan, I promise that I won¡¯t doubt you again in the future. Go ahead, I¡¯ll listen.¡±

    In fact, Jiang Xuecheng was also extremely nervous.

    He knew that he had done a lot of things wrong, yet he still treated Su Wan and that child so cruelly...

    Even if he didn¡¯t kill it personally, he was the one who agreed to it.

    That was a sin.

    He couldn¡¯t forget it. Perhaps he was destined to bear the sin of a lifetime.

    When she heard Jiang Xuecheng say this, Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.

    She reached out to hold Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand, trying to gain some courage through him.

    Those things, one by one, were no longerpletely beautiful. They might even bring a lot of pain to her and Jiang Xuecheng.

    But she had to face it.

    Su Wan held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand. She thought that this man¡¯s palm should have a warm and mellow temperature, but Su Wan found that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s palm was also feeling cold.

    Su Wan suddenly realized that she was not the only one who was afraid.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to start. You should be mentally prepared.¡±

    Su Wan took a deep breath again. She told him about her background and the first time she met Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°When that girl returned to the country, she met a man. At that time, that man was being hunted down, and she saved him. The two of them...¡±

    As she recalled the past, Su Wan could not help but smile.

    Although the meeting between her and Jiang Xuecheng was not pleasant at all, it was precisely because of that unpleasant experience that the two of them were suddenly so involved in their rtionship.

    It was as if two tangled threads could not be avoided no matter how hard they tried.

    This was probably fate.

    Su Wan talked about their hasty marriage registration, their rtives, their friends, and all sorts of good and bad things.

    When Su Wan¡¯s mouth was dry from talking, a cup suddenly appeared in front of her. It was filled with clear water.

    ¡°Drink some water first. Your throat is going to go hoarse.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. Only now did she realize that Jiang Xuecheng was much calmer than she had imagined.

    She had rambled on about so many things, but Jiang Xuecheng had always been extremely quiet as the audience.

    He had never questioned any of the things she had said, nor had he asked for specific details, nor had he asked who the male and female protagonists were.

    This man was really too calm.

    He even had the time to pour himself a ss of water.

    Su Wan finished the ss of water in one gulp. Her throat, which had been dry from talking, was now moist with water droplets. Atst, she felt much better.

    Su Wan frowned slightly. Seeing how calm andposed Jiang Xuecheng was, she did not know if she should continue.

    Would Jiang Xuecheng bepletely absent-minded and treat the male and female protagonists in her story as if they were a story?

    Su Wan looked at him seriously.

    ¡°Xuecheng, aren¡¯t you curious about who the male and female protagonists in the story are? Why do I know so much about them?¡±

    Xuecheng looked at Su Wan indifferently, and the corner of his lips suddenly curved.

    ¡°Are you trying to say that it¡¯s you and me?¡±

    The things that Su Wan had said earlier seemed to corroborate the scenes in the dream. However, the scenes in the dream were sometimes fragments because Su Wan¡¯s narration was now coherent.

    Su Wan was shocked when she heard that. She had never expected that Xuecheng would say that.

    She widened her eyes in shock and almost stuttered.

    ¡°You, you already knew?¡±

 Chapter 901 - Jiang Xuecheng, You Bastard!

    <h4>Chapter 901: Jiang Xuecheng, You Bastard!</h4>

    Under the warm night light, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was extremely calm. His eyes, which were even more moving than ck jade, shed with a trace of love for Su Wan.

    Of course, what he said just now was not a joke to Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m sorry. I really know everything.¡±

    Even though he only recalled some broken fragments when he was dreaming in the middle of the night, he only knew iplete memories.

    But knowing meant knowing. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Su Wan wanted to expose him today, perhaps Jiang Xuecheng wouldn¡¯t have dared to ¡°confess¡± to Su Wan so explicitly.

    In the past, there were not only happy memories, but also the sins that he had personallymitted.

    For some reason, when Su Wan heard that Jiang Xuecheng was once again certain that he had remembered those things, Su Wan¡¯s hands trembled and she was blinded. Tears suddenly flowed down her cheeks.

    Jiang Xuecheng was slightly stunned. He had never expected Su Wan to have such a reaction.

    He looked a little helpless. He could only reach out and hug Su Wan, trying to calm her down.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be afraid. Those things are all in the past... I know I¡¯ve let you down... I¡¯ve let our child down. Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±

    He was most afraid that Su Wan would cry. He had no reaction to other women crying, but this person in front of him was the only one he could not bear to let have even the slightest bit of sadness.

    Moreover, those feelings were all for him.

    ...

    When she heard Jiang Xuecheng mention their child who died young, Su Wan choked up twice. Her pair of clear almond-shaped eyes instantly turned slightly red.

    In an instant, bean-sized tears flowed down her cheeks to the corners of her mouth. It was so bitter that it made her feel bitter.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng did not know why the more heforted her, the more it seemed like Su Wan¡¯s tears were like a tap that had been turned on. She could not stop no matter how hard she tried.

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he reached out his hand and tried to wipe the remaining tears on Su Wan¡¯s face with his fingertips.

    However, when Su Wan saw this scene, she hit Jiang Xuecheng several times heavily.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, you bastard! You big bastard!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was a little hoarse after crying. She was really wronged.

    An unspeakable grievance.

    Ever since she came to this strange world, the world had been turned upside down. There were so many things that weighed down on her that she could hardly breathe.

    She had faced it alone for so long, and she was even afraid that Jiang Xuecheng would be very sad. Because the ignorant were innocent, she also thought of how to tell him not to me himself too much.

    In the end, it seemed that things had suddenly taken a 180-degree turn. It turned out that she was the one who had been stupid all this time!

    Jiang Xuecheng did not know whether tough or cry. He did not expect Su Wan to be so childish.

    However, he actually understood why Su Wan would say such things about him.

    It was because he had not protected Su Wan properly and had made her suffer too much.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not retaliate at all and allowed Su Wan to hit him five or six times. Then, he said in an extremely nonchnt manner.

    ¡°Wan Wan, the effect of force is mutual. Does your hand hurt?¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Su Wan was fuming when she heard that. However, she had just been in a fit of anger. Now that she had suddenly stopped like this, most of her anger had dissipated.

    ¡°Does it really hurt? Let me take a look at it.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan had stopped, he took the opportunity to grab her hand. When he saw that Su Wan¡¯s palm was red, he could not help but feel a little heartache.

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. Her gaze followed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s movements and shifted to her own hand. Only then did she suddenly feel that her palm was really throbbing in pain.

    Why did she feel that this man was like an iron wall? No matter how strong the wind and rain were, he would not budge.

    No matter how much grievance and resentment there was, at this moment, it had be a little distant.

    But the man in front of her seemed to be even more real.

    She had seen the best and the worst sides of Jiang Xuecheng. Fortunately, the two of them were not in that kind of ipatible rtionship now. They could still understand each other.

    Su Wan lowered her eyes and pretended to look at Jiang Xuecheng angrily. She forced out a question almost word by word.

    ¡°Let me ask you, when did you remember those things? Why didn¡¯t you take the initiative to tell me? Do you know how scared I was...¡±

    She was afraid of hurting him, and also afraid of what she had uncovered in the past. What she felt was not happiness, but scars.

    Jiang Xuecheng suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Wan with extreme seriousness. His deep voice formed a special echo in the narrow room

    ¡°Wan Wan, actually, I started to remember when we came to Aquamarine, but I only remembered some fragments. It was not until you linked them together that I truly remembered.¡±

    Su Wan suddenly heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She choked for a moment and did not speak again.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xuecheng stretched out his long arms and hugged her in an irresistible manner. He was very domineering and his actions were unexpectedly gentle. It was as if Su Wan was a fragile treasure in his arms.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be sad. I was wrong about those things. I¡¯ve let you down. Can you forgive me?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was gentle and his tone was extremely calm. It made people want to believe him involuntarily.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes gradually turned red again. She nodded and suddenly shook her head.

    ¡°Of course I forgive you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee back to your side. But... our child...¡±

    She was not that eight-week-old fetus. Even if she was the child¡¯s mother, she had no right to give so-called forgiveness in that little life¡¯s ce.

    Because the word forgiveness should not be used by others.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was also somewhat sorrowful. His expression was slightly stiff, and pain spread through his limbs and bones. Even his throat seemed to have some inexplicable soreness.

    Thousands of words could only be reduced to such a pale sentence in the end.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry... Wan Wan, we will definitely have another child in the future.¡±

    ¡°Will there be another child?¡±

    A look of mncholy and confusion shed across Su Wan¡¯s face. Because of the CHK Virus No.3 incident, she felt that it was already very difficult for her to survive. As for the child incident, it seemed even more uncertain.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew what Su Wan was worried about. His eyes darkened. He knew that the CHK Virus No.3 had shattered most of her confidence.

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out his hand. He stroked Su Wan¡¯s beautiful hair and said softly.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you still remember what Dr. Li Said? People who contracted CHK Virus No.3 through their blood should have a low fever and other toxic reactions in a short time, but I didn¡¯t have any.¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng in confusion.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    A confident smile appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips.

    ¡°This means that it¡¯s very likely that I¡¯m not infected with this virus. In the past, I thought that the cure for CHK Virus No.3 would have something to do with Dragon¡¯s Blood. Now that I see it, it¡¯s even more so. Wan Wan, you will definitely be saved.¡±

    ¡°Will I?¡±

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s still frightened expression, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression became even more determined.

    ¡°That must be the case. After we return to the God¡¯s Pce, we will test whether I have that virus in my body. At that time, it will be clear...¡±

 Chapter 902 - Waiting For An Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 902: Waiting For An Opportunity</h4>

    When she heard Jiang Xuecheng mention the arrangements for returning to the God¡¯s Pce, Su Wan¡¯s brows immediately furrowed.

    She tugged at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeve, a hint of worry appearing on her face.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, don¡¯t you think what happened this time is very strange? First, they deliberately plotted to kill the two of us. After that, they clearly didn¡¯t get any corpses, yet they insisted on transporting them to the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s headquarters...¡±

    Seeing that Xuecheng had been listening to her words attentively and didn¡¯t refute her from the beginning to the end, Su Wan felt more confident in her heart. She began to put forward her own hypothesis.

    ¡°Xuecheng, these things are clearly targeted at us. Moreover, I feel that no matter what, if they want to get a fake corpse back, they must have the confidence to hide it from the high priest¡¯s eyes. However, the high priest is very difficult to deceive, unless...¡±

    Su Wan didn¡¯t say anything else, but Jiang Xuecheng continued.

    ¡°Unless... The God¡¯s Pce is already in chaos, and the High Priest isn¡¯t in the mood to pay attention to this matter. Wan Wan, did you want to talk about this?¡±

    After being exposed by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, Su Wan immediately nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what I mean!¡±

    The two of them looked at each other, and they saw a hint of solemnity in each other¡¯s eyes.

    If Su Wan had not been infected by the CHK virus, who would have the time to care about these messy things.

    The world was so big. After the misunderstanding between them was cleared up, they could find a ce with beautiful mountains and clear rivers to enjoy themselves.

    Unfortunately, people were always troubled by some ties.

    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you sayst time that Fiennes was the mastermind? Do you think he did this because he wanted to be the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce?¡±

    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips. He nodded slightly at Su Wan, but he soon shook his head.

    ¡°You could say that. But if that¡¯s the case, then you¡¯re underestimating him too much.¡±

    Su Wan was startled when she heard that, and she couldn¡¯t help but look surprised.

    Why did he say that she was underestimating Fiennes that he wanted to be the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce?

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan couldn¡¯t beat around the bush, he couldn¡¯t help but poke her head and start to advise her.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t you think that Fiennes¡¯ usual attitude is really respectful towards the high priest?¡±

    Su Wan finally woke up!

    Her pupils suddenly widened. She felt that this news was a little unbelievable!

    ¡°You mean, he wants topletely overthrow the high priest¡¯s rule?¡±

    Heavens, this ambition!

    As expected, she had underestimated that man Fiennes too much...

    However, thinking about it, it made sense. Being controlled by others like them was glorious on the surface, but there was always a ticking time bomb above them, making one unable to have peace at all times.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the high priest, Fiennes would have been able to unite the four great families, and he would have been able to control all the authority of the God¡¯s Pce by himself. Once he had the authority, he would be able to gradually burn the bridge after crossing the river and truly suppress the other three ns.

    In any case, in all these years, only the Siswell n had developed the best...

    The more Su Wan thought about it, the more speechless she felt. She thought back to the day she and Jiang Xuecheng had left. Fiennes had a smiling face. On the surface, he had wished them a pleasant journey, but in reality, he had already nned for them to die in a foreignnd!

    He was definitely vicious.

    He was much more powerful than his sister who only knew how to pester them. He could really stab you without batting an eyelid!

    ¡°Have you figured it out now? Looks like you¡¯re not too stupid after all.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s enlightened look, he took the opportunity to narrow his eyes and lightly mocked Su Wan with a smile.

    When Su Wan heard this, she was speechless.

    Why did this person always mock her intelligence?!

    Even if he was narcissistic, there was no need to hit her so hard!

    Su Wan curled her lips in disdain at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re the smartest, alright? Now, let¡¯s invite our smartest Mr. Jiang Xuecheng to exin to me how we can safely arrive at the headquarters of the God¡¯s Pce in our current situation.¡±

    The two of them didn¡¯t have enough money to live on. When they had fallen from the carriage, it was only natural that all the money and documents were worldly possessions. None of them were with them anymore.

    If they were to reveal their identities to the public, they could return to the God¡¯s Pce. However, they would definitely fall into the hands of others again.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s angry face, he felt that Su Wan¡¯s current appearance was extremely cute. He could not help but stretch out his hand to pinch the side of Su Wan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Wan Wan, when you bicker, it¡¯s really interesting.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking serious business with you. Be more serious!¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng and took the opportunity to p Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Right now, the first reason is that we don¡¯t have the money to take the interster spaceship. The second reason is that we don¡¯t have suitable documents, and it¡¯s impossible for us to expose our identities. How do you think we can go back?¡±

    Moreover, there was another bigger worry in Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    Looking at Fiennes¡¯ arrogant look, he was probably really confident that his rebellion would seed.

    What if the high priest was killed by Fiennes?

    The only person who knew the cure to the CHK Virus No.3 was dead. Then, it would be useless for her and Jiang Xuecheng to go back!

    The only thing Su Wan prayed for was that terrifying woman, the high priest, could hold on for a little longer. She must not easily die at Fiennes¡¯ hands.

    She really did not expect that one day, for her own life, she would even pray for the high priest. It could only be said that fate was filled with ridicule.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan with a serious expression. Then, he calmly gave an answer.

    ¡°This is actually not difficult. As long as we know Executive Officer Lin¡¯s whereabouts, the two of us can return to the God¡¯s Pce.¡±

    Su Wan was startled when she heard this. She immediately grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for us to escape. Don¡¯t tell me you still want to find Executive Officer Lin to expose our identities?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was speechless when he heard this. Why did Su Wan always think that he was...

    Was he the kind of person who would send himself to his death?!

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out and stroked Su Wan¡¯s hair. His voice was calm.

    ¡°What are you thinking? Wan Wan, even if I want to meet him, of course, it¡¯s to catch him off guard. I¡¯ll capture him in the dark and use him as a hostage.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, her heart was in turmoil and she felt very uneasy.

    ¡°Are you sure you can do it?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was firm.

    ¡°Executive Officer Lin is considered a local tyrant and he doesn¡¯t think anyone can hurt him. That¡¯s why he usually doesn¡¯t have any experts by his side. Besides, he must think that we¡¯re dead, so he won¡¯t be on guard against us.¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, a dark light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°The two of us will stay here for a few more days. I guess he¡¯lle back to Yanlu Town to inspect. When he lowers his guard, we¡¯ll wait for an opportunity to make a move.¡±

    Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng say it so simply, but the worry in her heart didn¡¯t lessen at all.

    She could only remain silent for a while. In the end, she decided to wait and observe for a few days before making a move.

    ...

    It was inconvenient for Jiang Xuecheng to make an appearance. Usually, he relied on Su Wan to go out and do some misceneous things to barely pay the rent. Fortunately, this ce was poor, and even the cost of staying in a hotel was very cheap.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked around Yanlu Town for almost a week. Finally, on the eighth day, Executive Officer Lin was going to visit Yanlu Town.

 Chapter 903 - Is Calling People In Faster Than My Dagger?

    <h4>Chapter 903: Is Calling People In Faster Than My Dagger?</h4>

    In fact, during this period of time, besides waiting for Executive Officer Lin toe, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had also inquired about the security level of the airport.

    After all, it had been more than a week since they fell into the sea. In a small ce like Yanlu Town, the original patrolling guards had almost been canceled.

    However, ording to the aunty at the front desk, the airport seemed to be the same.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng gave up on the idea of forging documents and directly escaping from the airport.

    Due to the moderate earthquake that had happened in Yanlu Town in the past two days, there were no casualties. However, it was rare that Executive Officer Lin woulde to inspect.

    It was now or never. Perhaps this was the only opportunity that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were waiting for.

    For the sake of safety, Jiang Xuecheng was the only one who was going to take action this time.

    After all, Su Wan was a weak woman who did not have the strength to truss a chicken. She did never learned any martial arts. If she went there, she would only be a hindrance. It was better to wait in the room obediently for news.

    Because she was ordered by Jiang Xuecheng not to go out, Su Wan felt as if two buckets were hanging on her heart. She was very anxious.

    ...

    On the other side, Jiang Xuecheng had already blended into the crowd.

    He was too tall and his appearance was eye-catching. When he came out, he naturally dressed up.

    Then, he wore a set of extremely inconspicuous clothes. When he walked, he slightly bent his waist, so he didn¡¯t look too eye-catching.

    Previously, Jiang Xuecheng had found out that Executive Officer Lin would go to Hope primary school for an inspection. He followed the crowd and basically watched from the outside.

    When he climbed over the wall from the outside, Jiang Xuecheng deliberately avoided the surveince system and then found a ce to hide.

    Jiang Xuecheng had never had this kind of experience, which was simr to kidnapping, so his palms were slightly sweaty.

    From a distance, Jiang Xuecheng saw two strong bodyguards behind Executive Officer Lin, as well as three or four arrogant school administrators. He didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.

    Perhaps the heavens were helping him and Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly saw Executive Officer Lin walking toward the men¡¯s washroom!

    The two strong bodyguards followed behind Executive Officer Lin.

    It was obvious that these two were only guarding the door and would not enter with Executive Officer Lin.

    Jiang Xuecheng had calcted the distance and had already entered through the shabby window at the corner. He was the first to arrive at his destination and was waiting for him.

    Executive Officer Lin walked in with a big belly. Just as he was about to pull down his pants, he suddenly felt a frightening chill at the side of his neck.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    A deep male voice sounded in his ear. The tone was as pleasant as a cello, and at the same time, it sounded familiar.

    Executive Officer Lin¡¯s somewhat turbid eyes immediately widened!

    This voice!

    He turned his head with a trembling voice and unexpectedly saw a face that had obviously gone through makeup.

    Although his brows and eyes had some changes because of the makeup effect, that cold and fierce aura was definitely something that Executive Officer Lin would never forget in his entire life!

    It was actually the emperor, he was actually alive!

    ...

    It had been a week since they had fallen off the cliff. Under Fiennes¡¯ forceful request, Executive Officer Lin had also sent people to carefully search the nearby waters for a week!

    No matter what, they could not find the bodies of Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan!

    Executive Officer Lin naturally treated it as if the two of them were really dead. Their bodies had been eaten by some ferocious sea fish, and from then on, there were no bones left!

    Who would have thought!

    Executive Officer Lin was frightened for a moment, and cold sweat broke out on his back. He suddenly realized what kind of situation he was in!

    He opened his mouth and wanted to shout out loud immediately, but Jiang Xuecheng had already covered his mouth tightly.

    At the same time, the dagger that was pressed against his neck suddenly moved forward.

    A few drops of blood suddenly appeared.

    Actually, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s techniques were very good and didn¡¯t hurt him much.

    But under such circumstances, it made Executive Officer Lin¡¯s heart skip a beat!

    ¡°Do you want to call people in now? Or do you want to die directly under my dagger? These are the carotid arteries, Executive Officer Lin, you have to think clearly.¡±

    Carotid arteries...

    Jiang Xuecheng gently turned Executive Officer Lin¡¯s ear to speak. His voice was lowered, just enough for Executive Officer Lin and himself to hear.

    Executive Officer Lin¡¯s teeth began to tremble.

    He was truly afraid.

    At a location like the carotid arteries, as long as Jiang Xuecheng carelessly cut it, his blood would probably jump three feet high and ssh onto the ceiling!

    Seeing Executive Officer Lin¡¯s trembling face, Jiang Xuecheng revealed a silent sneer.

    When he deliberately murdered him and Su Wan, why didn¡¯t Executive Officer Lin show any fear?

    Jiang Xuecheng slightly let go of the hand that was covering Executive Officer Lin¡¯s mouth. Before Executive Officer Lin could take a breath, he suddenly felt Jiang Xuecheng twist something open and pour it into his mouth!

    It was a kind of liquid that was almost gtinous.

    It was dark red in color, tasted fishy and astringent, and had an inexplicable spicy taste.

    Executive Officer Lin didn¡¯t want to swallow it at all, but Jiang Xuecheng had already grabbed his chin and forced him to swallow part of the liquid involuntarily.

    ¡°What is this?!¡±

    Of course, Executive Officer Lin didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Xuecheng would give him some perfect tonic. With a bitter face, he asked Jiang Xuecheng with a trembling voice.

    ¡°Is there a need to ask? Of course it¡¯s poison!¡±

    In fact, Jiang Xuecheng did not lie to Executive Officer Lin.

    To be more precise, it was a soup with Su Wan¡¯s blood.

    Jiang Xuecheng was not soft. Executive Officer Lin almost killed him and Su Wan. Of course, he would not let this person have a good time.

    On the other hand, he needed to use Executive Officer Lin to verify doctor Li¡¯s words.

    An ordinary person who came into contact with the blood of a patient with CHK Virus No.3 would inevitably have high fever and other symptoms in a very short period of time.

    If Executive Officer Lin had these symptoms, it proved that CHK Virus No.3 could indeed be spread through blood, and he himself did not suffer from that disease. Pure Dragon¡¯s Blood was the best way to cure CHK Virus No.3.

    Poison?!

    Executive Officer Lin was so scared that his legs went weak.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at him coldly and began to repeat doctor Li¡¯s words to Executive Officer Lin. Of course, there was an element of exaggeration.

    ¡°Do you think you don¡¯t believe it? Don¡¯t you feel that your whole body is weak and your head is starting to heat up? In one or two hours, you will have a low fever.¡±

    Seeing how confident Jiang Xuecheng was, Executive Officer Lin was on the verge of tears.

    ¡°Your Highness, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please spare me...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was cold and unmoved.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the medicine to relieve the fever, your body will copse and you will die soon. I will give you ten seconds to consider. If you agree, pretend that nothing happened and go out. I will wait for you at the school gate.¡±

 Chapter 904 - Innocent Bystanders

    <h4>Chapter 904: Innocent Bystanders</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Executive Officer Lin¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat, and even his palms were covered in sweat.

    However,pared to his fear, Jiang Xuecheng was much calmer and began the final countdown.

    ¡°Ten, nine, eight...¡±

    Before Jiang Xuecheng could count the final few seconds, Executive Officer Lin gritted his teeth and finally nodded at Jiang Xuecheng in agreement.

    ¡°Okay, stop counting. I¡¯ll wait for you at the school gateter.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was as cold as ice. The dagger on Executive Officer Lin¡¯s neck shed with a cold light, but he had no intention of moving it away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think of acting rashly or stalling for time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you die without a burial ce, understand?¡±

    As he spoke, the tip of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dagger went a little deeper into Executive Officer Lin¡¯s neck, but only a trace of fresh blood oozed out. The color of the blood was barely noticeable.

    Executive Officer Lin was obviously scared out of his wits. He kept nodding at Jiang Xuecheng like a chicken pecking at rice.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. My life is in your hands now. How could I dare to act rashly?!¡±

    As he spoke, Executive Officer Lin was clearly on the verge of crying. Even his legs were starting to show wet marks.

    Did he wet his pants?!

    He was a man after all, but he was actually so timid and afraid of things?

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Executive Officer Lin with disdain. He felt that it wasughable that he had been schemed against by such a person.

    However, he had been careless because he had thought that Executive Officer Lin was not strong-spirited and could not be of much use.

    Now, he had learned from his mistakes. However, an enemy that looked like he could not withstand a single blow was enough to hinder one¡¯s footsteps in certain matters, and even to murder for wealth!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze was locked tightly on the other party, and the warning in his eyes was self-evident.

    Although his modified face appeared rather mediocre, his pair of dark jade-colored eyes were still unfathomable, making one feel intimidated by them.

    ¡°Go out now and head straight to the school gate. Remember to say that you randomly found someone to investigate the situation and then chose me. You have to put on a good show, understand?¡±

    ¡°I... I will definitely remember! Don¡¯t worry...¡±

    Executive Officer Lin nodded fearfully. He couldn¡¯t even speak properly and even stuttered.

    He was afraid that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s knife would really stab into him and cut his throat!

    Of course, Jiang Xuecheng knew what this guy was afraid of. He snorted coldly and then casually put away his knife.

    Just when Executive Officer Lin thought he was liberated, he was suddenly pulled over by Jiang Xuecheng. He suddenly walked to the sink and sshed a lot of water on his neck.

    Executive Officer Lin¡¯s life was now under Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s control. He had been infected with a virus of unknown origin. He dared not speak out in anger.

    Because there was an extremely fine wound on his neck, and the cold tap water sshed over it, Executive Officer Lin only felt a faint pain on his neck.

    He had a bitter expression on his face, not daring to say a single word. When he saw his reflection in the mirror, he was filled with fear. However, the faint trace of blood on his neck had already disappeared.

    It had to be said that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s swordsmanship was extremely good. Although it could make him feel pain and see blood, now that it was done like this, it was not easy to even find the wound.

    ¡°Your Highness, may I leave now?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s almost barbaric methods were too much for him. If this went on without the virus acting up, Executive Officer Lin felt that he was going to have a heart attack!

    Jiang Xuecheng slowly looked away from him and finally nodded indifferently.

    Executive Officer Lin seemed to have been granted amnesty and was trying to leave slowly. However, before he reached the door, he suddenly realized that he had to look like an executive no matter what.

    He was about to tidy up his clothes with a bitter face, but when he looked back, he realized that the figure of Jiang Xuecheng had already disappeared.

    He had reallye and gone without a trace!

    Executive Officer Lin felt an inexplicable chill run down his spine. With his skills, even if he wanted to sneak into his usual office and rest ce, it should be easy, right?

    Why had he been so foolish at that time, wanting to conspire with Fiennes to murder the emperor? Was he such a pushover?

    Now, there were only two things that he could not do well. At that time, he still felt that Fiennes was too suspicious and insisted on making him go to the bottom of the sea to retrieve the bodies. Now that they couldn¡¯t find the bodies, he realized that the two of them were really not dead...

    He could not help but shudder. He recalled the warning from Jiang Xuecheng and told him to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise...

    Executive Officer Lin reluctantly tidied up his clothes and then went out.

    The two burly men who were responsible for guarding the door outside were wondering why Executive Officer Lin had been in the bathroom for so long. They were still hesitating whether they should go in to take a look when Executive Officer Lin happened toe out.

    However, he looked a little... uh... seeing that he was covered in water, the two bodyguards felt even more puzzled.

    One of the square-faced bodyguards could not help but ask another question.

    ¡°Sir, why is there so much water in your clothes...¡±

    Executive Officer Lin was currently in a fit of anger. Moreover, he was now paranoid. He only felt that Jiang Xuecheng must be observing him from somewhere in the dark. Executive Officer Lin was even more displeased.

    Previously, he had been threatened by Jiang Xuecheng for so long. Now that Executive Officer Lin finally met two people who could vent their anger, he immediately berated them.

    ¡°Is this something you can ask?! Do you think you can be a butler if you don¡¯t work as a bodyguard?! I¡¯ll fire you two when we get back!¡±

    They didn¡¯t even see when such a grown man like Jiang Xuecheng went in! They didn¡¯t know to rush in and protect Executive Officer Lin even after seeing that he hadn¡¯te out for so long!

    He would fire them when he got back!

    The two burly bodyguards suddenly felt a little wronged. What did they do wrong? Why did it feel like Executive Officer Lin had turned into a firecracker after going to the bathroom?

    The two of them looked at each other and shut their mouths at the same time. They were both boorish people and didn¡¯t know what to say at all. They could only silently follow behind Executive Officer Lin.

    When the person-in-charge of Hope Primary School saw Executive Officer Lin like this, he was also puzzled.

    He remembered that Executive Officer Lin had previously mentioned that he wanted to go to the student dormitory, so he immediately asked carefully.

    ¡°Executive, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to go to the student dormitory to see the situation? Now we...¡±

    Before the person-in-charge of hope primary school could finish his sentence, Executive Officer Lin suddenly waved his hand and interrupted him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not free, I¡¯m not going! Today¡¯s inspection ends here!¡±

    Ah?!

    The inspection has ended?

    No Way, Executive Officer Lin had only been here for less than half an hour...

    The person in charge of the school did not understand how he had offended this lord, but when he saw the two bodyguards being scolded in front of him, he did not dare to have any objections.

    ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work, Executive. When you return, I will send you a copy of the specific situation of the school.¡±

    Executive Officer Lin listened absentmindedly. He did not have the time to pay attention to the words of this person in charge of the school. His mind was full of thoughts on the virus in him!

 Chapter 905 - If He Died In His Prime

    <h4>Chapter 905: If He Died In His Prime</h4>

    Executive Officer Lin did not know if it was a psychological effect or something else, but he suddenly felt that his head was burning!

    It was as if even his consciousness had be a little dizzy!

    He would develop symptoms of a low fever within an hour or two, and then be a cripple within a period of time, dying due to the exhaustion of all his organs...

    Executive Officer Lin¡¯s body trembled violently twice, and he felt as if he had been struck by lightning!

    If he really died in his prime, then the beautiful women he had secretly kept and the stolen money he had secretly moved to various ces...

    Would it be someone else¡¯s in the future?!

    No, no, no, no, he had to go find the emperor now!

    Compared to money and power, of course, a small life was more important. Otherwise, he would have a life to earn money, but he would not have a life to enjoy it!

    Executive Officer Lin took a deep breath and didn¡¯t look at those people anymore. He walked straight to the school gate, followed by the two burly bodyguards behind him.

    The person-in-charge of hope primary school was chattering non-stop. When he saw Executive Officer Lin not refuting him, he thought that he was listening attentively. He didn¡¯t expect that before he could finish his sentence, the other party had already left!

    This was too...

    The person-in-charge¡¯s expression froze. After he reacted, he hurriedly chased after him.

    Meanwhile, Executive Officer Lin and his two well-built bodyguards had already walked a few meters away.

    ...

    In just a few minutes, Executive Officer Lin appeared at the entrance of Hope Primary School.

    Because they heard that Executive Officer Lin wasing to inspect, there was a lively crowd outside. Most of them were local residents of Yanlu Town.

    Executive Officer Lin couldn¡¯t see any sign of Jiang Xuecheng at all!

    Damn it!

    It was a cool breeze today and not the scorching sun, but Executive Officer Lin was sweating profusely.

    He looked around and felt dizzy seeing the faces of those people.

    Damn it!

    Could it be that the stupid virus had really acted up?

    Executive Officer Lin was scared to death. He felt that he had to find Jiang Xuecheng as soon as possible. He thought back to what Jiang Xuecheng had said and finally remembered what he had ordered him to do back then.

    Executive Officer Lin immediately restrained his expression and raised his hand to signal for everyone to be quiet.

    After all, Executive Officer Lin was one of the most important figures on Aquamarine. In an instant, all the noisy townsfolk shut their mouths and looked at him with great confusion.

    They didn¡¯t understand what this person in charge of the God¡¯s Pce, who had the power to cover the skies on Aquamarine, wanted to say.

    Executive Officer Lin coughed lightly and then pretended to be serious.

    ¡°I heard that there was a rtively mild earthquake recently. Can any of the local residentse forward and tell me about the situation?¡±

    Hadn¡¯t he already understood all of this?

    When he had first arrived at Yanlu Town today, the mayor had already gotten someone to report the situation.

    The two burly men behind Executive Officer Lin looked at each other,pletely unable to understand why Executive Officer Lin would ask them again.

    The bystanders who were watching all whispered to each other, all wanting to go up. However, they were probably afraid because the nail that sticks out gets hammered down, so they did not dare to be the first to go up.

    At this moment, a slender figure suddenly walked out from the crowd.

    He had an ordinary face, as if he had tuberculosis. His face was extremely sallow, but his eyes were so sharp that it made people feel a chill when they met his eyes.

    ¡°Sir, let me speak.¡±

    Seeing the figure who walked out of the crowd, Executive Officer Lin¡¯s heart thumped. He felt that the words ¡°Sir¡± just now had scared him so much that he almost ran away.

    Being called ¡®Sir¡¯ by the Emperor really shortened his lifespan!

    Executive Officer Lin wiped off the beads of sweat on his face. He forced himself to maintain his confidence and pretended to be dignified as he began to give orders to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°You then, I have a lot of questions to ask. Let¡¯s talk about it somewhere else. If your answers are urate, there will be a great reward.¡±

    Ah?!

    So Executive Officer Lin only needed one person to report it?

    Everyone waspletely in the dark. They looked at Executive Officer Lin¡¯s back as he left, and they could not help but feel a little envious.

    From the looks of it, Executive Officer Lin might give that man some benefits!

    If they had known this would happen, they would have rushed out first to answer. They might have had the chance to be promoted by Executive Officer Lin!

    How rare!

    ...

    In a maglev car that was neither new nor old, there were only a few people sitting in it.

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his eyes and asionally raised his head to look at the scenery outside the window. He was extremely calm andposed.

    Executive Officer Lin, on the other hand, moved his lips from time to time and could not help but look at Jiang Xuecheng. It was obvious that he could not keep hisposure.

    Along the way, Executive Officer Lin really wanted to talk to Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, considering that the two bodyguards were still sitting in the car and Jiang Xuecheng also seemed to be ignoring him, the thought of talking to him instantly disappeared.

    Executive Officer Lin could only pray to God that the virus would be removed from his body as soon as possible!

    After about ten minutes, Executive Officer Lin brought Jiang Xuecheng to the apartment where he was staying.

    The two bodyguards didn¡¯t expect Executive Officer Lin to be so patient with an ordinary person. He even ordered them not toe in!

    What happened today?

    Were they really going to be fired?

    The two bodyguards looked at each other and silently began to reflect on how they had angered Executive Officer Lin.

    ...

    At the same time, the atmosphere in the room was almost depressing.

    Executive Officer Lin could not help but ask when he saw the sallow face of Jiang Xuecheng. He did not know if his brain was acting up or what.

    ¡°Your Highness, how is Miss Su?¡±

    When Executive Officer Lin mentioned Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, which was originally cold, was now covered with a thinyer of frost!

    ¡°If she is dead and I am alive, do you think you will still be standing here safe and sound?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was too cold, which made Executive Officer Lin subconsciously shiver.

    How could he be safe and sound?!

    He had been infected with a virus!

    Just as Executive Officer Lin was about to cry, he suddenly realized an important piece of information. Since Jiang Xuecheng said so, it meant...

    Su Wan didn¡¯t die?

    Executive Officer Lin was speechless. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if Jiang Xuecheng survived. After all, he was the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce, so his physique was different from ordinary people.

    He didn¡¯t expect Su Wan, a weak ordinary woman, to survive...

    Executive Officer Lin began to believe that he was really unlucky.

    He carefully looked at Jiang Xuecheng with a fawning expression.

    ¡°Back then, I was too blind to do such a stupid thing. Your Highness, if you have any requests, just tell me. I will do my best to fulfil them!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng coldly nced at Executive Officer Lin and directly threw out a heavy bomb!

    ¡°The person behind you is Fiennes, right?¡±

    Executive Officer Lin was shocked when he heard that!

    He didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Xuecheng had already guessed the truth!

    Executive Officer Lin¡¯s hands were full of sweat. He actually wanted to hold on to his trump card and didn¡¯t want to expose this matter to Jiang Xuecheng!

    ¡°Your Highness... Why do you think it was young master Fiennes? Actually, it was the head of the Devi family who did it. You¡¯re mistaken...¡±

 Chapter 906 - So Painful That It Was Worse Than Death

    <h4>Chapter 906: So Painful That It Was Worse Than Death</h4>

    When Executive Officer Lin saw that Jiang Xuecheng was silent and still had a cold and indifferent look on his face, he thought that his ability to lie was not bad, so he immediately mustered up the courage to push all the me onto the Devi family.

    ¡°Your Highness, you also know that because of Miss Su¡¯s matter, young master Keller of the Devi family was beaten up by you. It¡¯s not strange that the head of the Ye Hanwen family would make such a move...¡±

    Executive Officer Lin said half-truthfully. After all, the Devi family was also a participant in this incident. By saying this, he could not be considered to have wronged the Ye Hanwen family!

    Little did he know that Jiang Xuecheng had long seen through Executive Officer Lin¡¯s scheme!

    This Executive Officer Lin was indeed an old fox. He actually still wanted to lie to him until now. Did he really think that he was someone with a negative IQ?!

    Jiang Xuecheng mmed the table heavily, and the documents on the table were instantly swept to the ground by him!

    ¡°Executive Officer Lin, you really don¡¯t like living too long, do you?!¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he suddenly took out the dagger and gestured at Executive Officer Lin¡¯s greasy face.

    Executive Officer Lin¡¯s heart pounded violently. He never thought that Jiang Xuecheng, who had been fine previously, would now attack him without a word!

    He was really afraid of Jiang Xuecheng!

    ¡°Your... Your Highness... What I said was true. The head of the Ye Hanwen family really hates you and Miss Su. This matter is really rted to them!¡±

    However, he had already lied. Executive Officer Lin stubbornly refused to admit that he had lied to Jiang Xuecheng earlier.

    Seeing that Executive Officer Lin still wanted to use a one-sided statement to generalize, Jiang Xuecheng sneered!

    As expected, he would not shed tears until he saw the coffin!

    He gradually moved the knife down Executive Officer Lin¡¯s face, all the way to Executive Officer Lin¡¯s shoulder!

    Feeling the cold air of the dagger, Executive Officer Lin only felt that he was scared out of his wits, and even his back was soaked in sweat!

    ¡°Your Highness, my life is in your hands, how could I dare to lie!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at him indifferently. The knife suddenly pierced into Executive Officer Lin¡¯s shoulder!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s strength was just right. Although it only cut his skin and did not hurt his bones and tendons, that ce was where people could easily feel the pain!

    Executive Officer Lin¡¯s face was twisted. He felt that his internal organs were about to be dug out by Jiang Xuecheng!

    This man was not some emperor of the God¡¯s Pce. He was clearly an Asura who had just crawled out of hell!

    He was here to im his life!

    ¡°Still don¡¯t want to tell the truth?¡±

    The smile on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips was cold. His de was lowered a little further. In the blink of an eye, the smell of blood spread from Executive Officer Lin¡¯s shoulder.

    It hurt!

    Beads of sweat dripped down from Executive Officer Lin¡¯s face. He felt that when he was facing Fiennes¡¯ scolding, he did not feel as painful as he did now!

    Jiang Xuecheng was ying with his life!

    Although it was said that a man should not cry easily, Executive Officer Lin felt the pain of thousands of ants biting his heart. His face was drained of blood and his lips were trembling.

    ¡°Your Highness, I was wrong. Please forgive me!¡±

    Executive Officer Lin begged Jiang Xuecheng with snot and tears. His face was now filled with fear. He did not dare to have any other thoughts!

    Fiennes was light-years away. Even if he could be saved, Jiang Xuecheng would probably chop him up first!

    Executive Officer Lin did not doubt the possibility of this incident at all!

    However, when Jiang Xuecheng heard Executive Officer Lin¡¯s pleas, his face was still as calm as ice and snow. He was not moved at all.

    On the contrary, the knife that stabbed Executive Officer Lin was now even closer!

    Even without turning his head to look, Executive Officer Lin felt that his shoulder was already a bloody mess!

    It was suffering!

    How did he end up in the hands of this devil?!

    ¡°Are you still not willing to say that Fiennes is the mastermind?¡±

    Executive Officer Lin¡¯s body was in extreme pain. His face trembled and his consciousness was somewhat blurry. However, the intense pain from his shoulder forced Executive Officer Lin to open his mouth to answer!

    ¡°No, no, no! Please let go of the knife, okay?! It¡¯s really Fiennes! I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you just now! Your Highness, Please spare me...¡±

    Executive Officer Lin was covered in tears. Jiang Xuecheng was a germaphobe. He instantly looked at him with disgust.

    Jiang Xuecheng took his time to put away the knife. Then, he took a piece of tissue from the table and instantly wiped the spot on the dagger that was gradually stained with blood.

    Executive Officer Lin originally thought that the dagger should be stained with a lot of blood. However, upon closer inspection, it was not the case.

    Because Jiang Xuecheng took the initiative to move away from his grip, Executive Officer Lin turned his head with a trembling hand and nced at his suffering shoulder.

    Looking at the condition of the wound, it was actually not serious!

    Although the skin was indeed broken and there were a few traces of blood seeping out, it looked like a small wound!

    Executive Officer Lin was shocked. He felt that the image of Jiang Xuecheng in his eyes was bing more and more terrifying.

    Obviously, this person had practiced before!

    The injury didn¡¯t look serious, but when the knife was actually used, it made people feel as if their internal organs had been cut open. They almost wished that they could end their lives as soon as possible so that they wouldn¡¯t suffer!

    ¡°That¡¯s where the sore point is. Why, are you very surprised?¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Executive Officer Lin¡¯s shocked and ufortable expression on his face, he spat coldly.

    Executive Officer Lin had a bitter expression on his face. He could only nod his head and didn¡¯t dare to anger him anymore.

    He already understood that lying was useless. Although this man was younger than him by a generation, he was clearly not someone that could be easily fooled.

    Moreover, once he went against his will, he would probably die without even knowing how!

    He had no choice but to lower his head under the eaves...

    It was better to see the situation clearly earlier...

    ¡°Your Highness... you were amazing just now. Although it was only a small wound, it really hurt...¡±

    Executive Officer Lin took out his ability to suck up to Jiang Xuecheng and quicklyplimented him.

    Jiang Xuecheng casually waved his hand. He did not have the time to waste his breath on Executive Officer Lin.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes were locked on the other party. He immediately asked the question that he and Su Wan had been most concerned about recently.

    ¡°Just tell me directly. Has the high priest fallen under Fiennes¡¯ control? Is she... still alive?!¡±

    He was the same as Su Wan. He had wanted that disgusting woman to die as soon as possible so that she would not harm others anymore.

    Unfortunately, Su Wan was infected with CHK Virus No.3. If the high priest died, Su Wan¡¯s life would also be in great danger.

    After all, the high priest was probably the only person in the world who knew how to cure CHK Virus No.3.

    Executive Officer Lin didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xuecheng to know about this.

    He thought for a moment and immediately spoke to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°The high priest is not dead, but the situation seems to be terrible. She is currently being held by Fiennes, but it is hard to say how long she will live...¡±

    A cold light shed in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. The virus in Su Wan¡¯s body could not be dyed any longer because every day meant danger!

    It seemed that he had to return to the God¡¯s Pce as soon as possible!

 Chapter 907 - Why Should They Be The Scapegoats

    <h4>Chapter 907: Why Should They Be The Scapegoats</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under the white light, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was cold. His sallow face looked especially terrifying in Executive Officer Lin¡¯s eyes.

    At this moment, Executive Officer Lin didn¡¯t dare to have any other thoughts. He could only hope that Jiang Xuecheng could get rid of the virus in his body as soon as possible!

    It had been almost an hour since he was poisoned by Jiang Xuecheng. Executive Officer Lin realized that what Jiang Xuecheng said was actually true!

    His forehead began to burn, and even his consciousness was a little muddled!

    However, because Jiang Xuecheng had cut his shoulder at the right time, Executive Officer Lin barely managed to stay awake because of the bone-piercing pain!

    He was afraid this will go on!

    Executive Officer Lin gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t care about the consequences anymore and directly asked Jiang Xuecheng about the antidote to the virus.

    ¡°Your Highness, my life is in your hands now. I promise I won¡¯t do anything else. Can you give me the antidote to the virus first?!¡±

    If it was really like what Jiang Xuecheng said, his body¡¯s functions would continue to deteriorate, and he would even be aplete cripple. How could Executive Officer Lin ept that?

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Executive Officer Lin indifferently. He snorted coldly and spat out his words indifferently.

    ¡°Do you think I can easily trust a person who has repeatedly defied me? If I give you the antidote, you¡¯ll just sell me and Su Wan to Fiennes, right?¡±

    ¡°But¨C¡±

    Executive Officer Lin¡¯s heart was filled with anger and fear. He really couldn¡¯t ept that he was going to be a cripple!

    ¡°Alright, no more buts! As long as you follow my instructions, I will give you the antidote to CHK Virus No.3.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sharp eyes shifted towards Executive Officer Lin. His pair of deep ck eyes shed with a cold glint.

    ¡°However, before I can ensure the safety of Su Wan and I, I cannot trust you wholeheartedly. However, don¡¯t worry, that virus has a incubation period. I will give you some alleviating medicine first.¡±

    Only after confirming the safety of the emperor and Su Wan could he possibly get rid of that troublesome CHK Virus No.3?

    Executive Officer Lin was terrified when he heard that. However, his life was in the hands of others, so how could he have the right to say no?!

    Executive Officer Lin gritted his teeth and finally nodded.

    ¡°Good... then Your Highness must keep your word! You must leave me alive!¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t do anything out of line, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    And what Jiang Xuecheng said was also half true and half false. Only he and Su Wan knew best that they didn¡¯t know how to cure CHK Virus No.3 at all!

    There were still a few doses of the antidote for CHK Virus No.3, but they were left in the hotel where he and Su Wan first stayed.

    This was also one of the reasons why he had toe and deal with Executive Officer Lin.

    Jiang Xuecheng was not sure if he had the virus or not. He was not a kind man. He did not show any mercy to the people who had once harmed him and Su Wan¡¯s lives, so he used Executive Officer Lin as an test subject!

    If Executive Officer Lin showed signs of being poisoned, Jiang Xuecheng would be able to confirm that the Dragon¡¯s Blood in his body was the nemesis of the virus!

    If the high priest died, it meant that there was no longer any supply of relief medicine!

    And he wanted to save Su Wan¡¯s life. If his blood was useful, then Jiang Xuecheng would not mind giving Su Wan blood!

    ...

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome brows tightly knitted and his thin lips pursed into a straight line, Executive Officer Lin hesitated, wondering if he should ask Jiang Xuecheng for the relief medicine now.

    Even if it could not be curedpletely, it was still good to use the medicine that could alleviate the illness to dy its onset!

    Perhaps the higher one¡¯s position was, the more afraid one would be of the illness!

    ¡°Your Highness¨C¡±

    Executive Officer Lin stammered as he spoke to Jiang Xuecheng. When he saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sallow face due to the disguise, he did not know why his vision turned ck. He only felt that Jiang Xuecheng had been split into two...

    In that instant, the sky and earth turned upside down!

    Before Executive Officer Lin could react, he had already fallen to the ground, caught off guard!

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Executive Officer Lin with disgust. At first, he was not sure whether this person was pretending to be unconscious and waiting for an opportunity to escape, or whether he had really fainted.

    However, when he saw Executive Officer Lin fall so hard and almost hit his head, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart trembled. He finally understood that this guy had really fainted.

    Could it be that...

    The CHK Virus No.3 had taken effect?!

    It was so fast!

    Jiang Xuecheng was speechless. His heart was filled with mixed feelings. He did not know whether he should be happy or worried.

    At least he could confirm one thing. Executive Officer Lin seemed to have really been poisoned by Su Wan¡¯s blood!

    Next, he would see if the Dragon¡¯s Blood in his body would work.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows furrowed. He stretched out his hand and ced Executive Officer Lin¡¯s unconscious body on his shoulder, leading him outside.

    The door suddenly opened, and the two burly bodyguards instantly looked inside.

    ¡°Sir¨C¡±

    The two burly men lowered their heads and were about to greet him respectfully, but who knew that Executive Officer Lin wasn¡¯t the one who strode out from inside!

    And the officer they were talking about actually fainted for some unknown reason!

    One of the square-faced bodyguards nced at Jiang Xuecheng in bewilderment, wondering if Jiang Xuecheng had done something to Executive Officer Lin!

    ¡°What did you do to Executive Officer Lin?!¡±

    ¡°What can I do to him?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng indifferently nced at the two underlings, his expression calm.

    The two burly men looked at each other, not knowing whether they should believe Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not waste his breath on them. He directly pushed Executive Officer Lin to the square-faced man who had questioned him earlier. Then, he coldly said one sentence.

    ¡°The officer suddenly fainted. You guys first send him to the hospital for medical treatment.¡±

    The square-faced man did not expect that Jiang Xuecheng would be like this. He sounded like someone in a high position!

    This person was too arrogant!

    Was he ordering them?!

    He was just an ordinary citizen, what right did he have?!

    Jiang Xuecheng did not expect that the two bodyguards did not have any sense of professionalism. At this time, shouldn¡¯t they rush to the hospital with Executive Officer Lin?

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned and his voice was as cold as ice.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going? If anything happens to the officer, the two of you will bear the responsibility!¡±

    The square-faced man thought that what Jiang Xuecheng said made sense and immediately helped Executive Officer Lin forward.

    Just as he took a step forward, he suddenly recalled an important matter.

    ¡°Just now, only you and the executive officer were in the same room! You have toe with us!¡±

    Before the square-faced man finished his sentence, another empty-handed bodyguard immediately understood. Today¡¯s incident was clearly not caused by them, so why should they be the scapegoats?!

    Even if Jiang Xuecheng was innocent, they would first drag someone down with them!

    That bodyguard thought that he had thought everything through and immediately wanted to stretch out his hand to pull Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm!

 Chapter 908 - Helpless Tolerance

    <h4>Chapter 908: Helpless Tolerance</h4>

    Before the bodyguard¡¯s hand could get close to Jiang Xuecheng, Jiang Xuecheng instantly saw through his thoughts.

    He calmly took a step back, his expression cold and indifferent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    The CHK Virus No.3 was not something that an ordinary doctor could detect. If he was not allowed to go personally, Jiang Xuecheng would feel uneasy instead!

    ording to Doctor Li, the incubation period of this disease was very long. Moreover, the early symptoms were more likely to be caused by uneven nutrition or abnormal work and rest. It was just that some ordinary bodies were weak and easily tired.

    For Su Wan¡¯s sake, he could not make a single mistake. He had to confirm that Executive Officer Lin¡¯s illness was indeed caused by the CHK Virus No.3!

    The two bodyguards looked at each other in dismay. They always felt that this sallow-faced man was a little strange.

    They couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what was strange.

    However, when the two bodyguards were in a daze, Jiang Xuecheng had already taken the lead and Strode towards the elevator.

    The two men supported the unconscious Executive Officer Lin and finally couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about him anymore. They hurriedly dragged Executive Officer Lin into the elevator!

    ...

    In the elevator, the four men were speechless.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood on the right-hand side of the elevator. His back was straight, and his pair of deep ck eyes seemed to be looking at something. His gaze was cold.

    The two bodyguards looked at each other again. They finally understood where they had gotten that feeling from earlier!

    When they saw this sallow-faced, average-looking man who didn¡¯t have much of a physique, they always had an inexplicable sense of oppression.

    That sense of oppression was even more obvious than when they normally faced Executive Officer Lin!

    It didn¡¯t seem like he was deliberately faking it. Instead, it seemed like he was born with an aura that intimidated people.

    The two burly bodyguards curled their lips. They still didn¡¯t understand why things had turned out this way when Jiang Xuecheng was only reporting the post-disaster situation to Executive Officer Lin?

    They couldn¡¯t figure it out. They just vaguely felt that Jiang Xuecheng was a very suspicious person.

    Under the suspicion of others, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s group had already brought Executive Officer Lin to thergest hospital in Yanlu Town.

    Because of the recent frequent disasters, the hospital in Yanlu Town had already been crowded with people. Even the long line of people couldn¡¯t see the end of it.

    However, Executive Officer Lin was different from ordinary people. When the director of the hospital heard that Executive Officer Lin had fainted, he was both nervous and pleasantly surprised!

    It was rare to receive such a big shot!

    However, the thing that he was most afraid of was not leaving a good impression on the other party!

    The director of the hospital personally sent people to wee Executive Officer Lin. Very quickly, he gave Executive Officer Lin a number and sent people to carefully carry Executive Officer Lin to the specialist clinic.

    When the hospital director saw the two well-built men, he immediately recognized them as bodyguards. Therefore, he did not have any intention of trying to curry favor with them. However, when he saw Jiang Xuecheng, he started to grumble in his heart.

    What kind of identity could this person have?!

    Say that he was a big shot with a great reputation. His clothes were too inferior. However, when Jiang Xuecheng stood there, he really gave off an aura that made people stay away from him.

    Since he could not figure out the other party¡¯s identity, the hospital director did not dare to rashly approach him. He was afraid that Jiang Xuecheng was Executive Officer Lin¡¯s adjutant or something, so he did not to offend the other party.

    After waiting for about ten minutes, the unconscious Executive Officer Lin finally woke up!

    When he heard this news, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened, and he instantly rushed into the specialist¡¯s consultation ce like a gust of wind!

    That lightning-fast speed gave the hospital director and the two bodyguards who were waiting outside the door a big fright!

    Was there a need to be so anxious...

    The two bodyguards originally thought that Jiang Xuecheng had done something to Executive Officer Lin and had been on guard against him escaping along the way. Who would have thought that when Executive Officer Lin woke up, this guy ran more aggressively than anyone else!

    If Jiang Xuecheng had really done something, rushing in like this was definitely courting death!

    The two bodyguards could not figure out what was going on and could only quickly follow him in.

    Executive Officer Lin, who had just woken up, raised his head and saw Jiang Xuecheng rushing in from outside the door!

    When he saw that slender figure, Executive Officer Lin¡¯s face, which had recovered a little of its color after much difficulty, instantly turned pale!

    He trembled in fear, and his voice had already blurted out without thinking.

    ¡°Your High-¡±

    However, he had only just uttered one word when he suddenly received a re from Jiang Xuecheng!

    Executive Officer Lin then realized that he had just said the wrong thing, and hurriedly swallowed back the respectful title!

    ¡°Did I pass out just now? Young man, was it you who sent me here?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded his head without any shame, causing the two bodyguards to be furious!

    They were the ones who had sent the executive officer here, yet Jiang Xuecheng had followed them here empty-handed!

    What right did he have to take away their credit like this?!

    Meanwhile, Executive Officer Lin had no idea that he was rallying hatred for Jiang Xuecheng. His eyes were filled with fear, so how could he have the time to care about the thoughts of his two subordinates!

    Executive Officer Lin forced himself to remain calm. All he could do was grit his teeth and swallow the blood!

    He recalled Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s previous instructions and immediately smiled as he spoke to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re not bad! From now on, stay by my side and do work!¡±

    The moment Executive Officer Lin said these words, everyone in the room was instantly shocked!

    They had only been sent to the hospital!

    Who would have thought that this sallow-faced young man would actually be able to reap such a huge benefit!

    This meant that he could be kept in the God¡¯s Pce, right? That young man was simply lucky!

    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded indifferently, his expression unperturbed.

    The two bodyguards were kept in the dark. They only thought that Jiang Xuecheng was lucky and shameless. In their hearts, they hated him to the bone!

    What right did he have to snatch their credit?!

    However, if the others present knew the truth, they would probably be scared out of their wits!

    Jiang Xuecheng, who was envied and hated by others, did not care about the gazes of others at this moment. He walked quickly to the attending physician¡¯s desk. His expression was solemn, and there was a hint of nervousness that no one knew about.

    ¡°Doctor, why did Executive Officer Lin suddenly faint? Is there something wrong with him?¡±

    The people present were in an uproar when they heard this. They felt that Jiang Xuecheng had gone too far. They actually dared to directly inquire about Executive Officer Lin¡¯s illness. Moreover, there was not much respect in his words!

    However, Executive Officer Lin¡¯s face was still pleasant. It was as if he did not take Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ¡°disrespect¡± seriously.

    The hospital¡¯s director began to sigh with emotion at Executive Officer Lin¡¯s good temper!

    This young man was too rude. Fortunately, Executive Officer Lin was not angry. It was rumored that Executive Officer Lin was not an easy person to get along with. However, looking at it today, the rumors were clearly wrong!

    The attending physician also broke out in a sweat for Jiang Xuecheng. However, seeing that Executive Officer Lin did not have the slightest intention of venting his anger, he spoke to Jiang Xuecheng carefully.

    ¡°Executive Officer Lin must have been busy with inspections recently, so his body is a little weak, which is why he fainted. As long as he has a good rest and bnced nutrition, he will recover.¡±

 Chapter 909 - Jiang Xuecheng Was Too Ruthless!

    <h4>Chapter 909: Jiang Xuecheng Was Too Ruthless!</h4>

    As expected, this was the answer!

    Hearing the attending physician¡¯s words, Jiang Xuecheng heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that doctor Li¡¯s previous warnings had all been as predicted!

    He was more and more confident that Executive Officer Lin was infected with the CHK Virus No.3, but he wasn¡¯t affected!

    All of this meant that the blood in his body was the nemesis of the CHK Virus No.3!

    A hint of joy could not help but appear on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face.

    However, because of the thickyer of makeup on his face, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, making his waxy face appear even more vtile.

    Executive Officer Lin was scared out of his wits by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s appearance. He secretly hated the doctors here for being too ipetent, but he was also afraid that Jiang Xuecheng would say something shocking again!

    No matter what, no one knew Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s true identity at the moment. Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s tone was not necessarily respectful. Those who did not know what was going on did not know what to think!

    Executive Officer Lin felt that he still had to save face!

    He coughed lightly and immediately decided to leave this ce as soon as possible!

    ¡°Doctor, since it¡¯s only a matter of nutrition and rest, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    This kind of lousy hospital could not detect anything. Staying here would be useless. On the contrary, it would be a disgrace!

    Executive Officer Lin stood up, and Jiang Xuecheng instantly followed behind him.

    The two burly bodyguards looked at each other again. They only felt that this rascal who appeared out of nowhere was too infuriating. They really did not know what kind of luck he had!

    Therefore, sometimes ignorance was bliss.

    ...

    Meanwhile, on the other side, Jiang Xuecheng had already arrived at the hotel where he was staying with Executive Officer Lin.

    At nightfall, after making sure that they didn¡¯t attract too much attention, Jiang Xuecheng asked Executive Officer Lin to send someone to bring Su Wan over.

    Su Wan hadn¡¯t known what exactly had happened with Jiang Xuecheng. She had been afraid that something unexpected would happen to him. When someone from the God¡¯s Pce came to wee her, she was first shocked. Then, she began to make all sorts of guesses.

    At the very least, those people had been very polite in weing her. If Jiang Xuecheng had really failed, they would not have been so polite. Instead, they would have directly tied her up!

    Su Wan, who already had an answer in her heart, felt her heart finally rx. However, it was only when she saw Jiang Xuecheng that she truly rxed.

    When Su Wan saw Executive Officer Lin¡¯s gloomy face, she immediately understood that Jiang Xuecheng had already seeded.

    After all, he was the person who had almost caused her and Jiang Xuecheng to lose their lives on the cliff. Su Wan could not sympathize with him at all.

    ¡°Executive Officer Lin, long time no see.¡±

    Su Wan smiled and waved at Executive Officer Lin. Her smile was beautiful and her voice was sweet. However, when Executive Officer Lin heard it, it was no different from theughter of a devil!

    Executive Officer Lin looked at Su Wan with a headache. He secretly hated himself for not being ruthless enough in the beginning!

    He thought his n was foolproof, but he didn¡¯t know that Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were so lucky!

    Executive Officer Lin forced a smile and showed a polite expression with a fake smile.

    ¡°Miss Su, long time no see. How are you?¡±

    Su Wan shrugged and quickly stood beside Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Thanks to you, His Highness and I didn¡¯t fall to our deaths and we didn¡¯t drown in the sea. You must be very surprised, right?¡±

    When Executive Officer Lin heard Su Wan mention this, the veins on his forehead popped!

    This woman! She really wanted the world to be in chaos!

    Executive Officer Lin knew he was in the wrong and didn¡¯t dare to answer Su Wan¡¯s question. He could onlyugh awkwardly and was ready to find another topic to move on to.

    Just as Executive Officer Lin was thinking about what to say to change the topic, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly opened his mouth!

    ¡°Executive Officer Lin, Wan Wan and I are going to leave Aquamarine in the next few days and head to the headquarters of the God¡¯s Pce. You will go with us!¡±

    What?!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words were like a stone that stirred up a thousand waves. Executive Officer Lin¡¯s ears buzzed!

    Executive Officer Lin was not surprised at all that these two people wanted to go to the God¡¯s Pce, but what was going on with them dragging him along?!

    Executive Officer Lin smiled embarrassedly.

    ¡°Your Highness, I am an executive officer of Aquamarine. It is unlikely that I will be able to leave. Moreover, you have infected me with the CHK Virus No.3. Even if I am not by your side, you don¡¯t have to worry about me rebelling, right?¡±

    Don¡¯t have to worry?!

    What kind of joke was this!

    For a viin like this who could bite you back at any time, it would be most reliable to keep him right under the nose!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Executive Officer Lin indifferently. He deliberately paused for a moment. When he saw the joy on Executive Officer Lin¡¯s face, he could not help but sneer coldly.

    ¡°However, forgive me for not being able to give you the antidote. Executive Officer Lin, whether you want to go or not, you have to think clearly!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was decisive and merciless. There was no room for negotiation.

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Executive Officer Lin was initially wondering why Jiang Xuecheng was so easy to talk to. Now, when he heard this condition, his face changed in an uproar!

    He really did not expect Jiang Xuecheng to be so ruthless!

    He threatened him with the CHK Virus No.3!

    However, Executive Officer Lin clearly forgot that when he was prepared to harm Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lives, he did not hesitate at all!

    Executive Officer Lin¡¯s lips trembled. Because he was too angry, even his body had violent ups and downs.

    Should he go or not?!

    Although he could betray them and defeat them once more, Executive Officer Lin did not dare to risk his life for the CHK Virus No.3!

    Executive Officer Lin furrowed his brows.

    He hesitated for a long time before he finally spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t go, but Your Highness, you should know that young master Fiennes and I have formed an alliance. If I leave Aquamarine for no reason, he will definitely get suspicious!¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t interrupt him first, Executive Officer Lin heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that there was still a chance.

    ¡°Your Highness, if I want to go, I have to find a suitable reason to convince young master Fiennes, but this reason is too difficult to find...¡±

    The meaning behind Executive Officer Lin¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be any clearer.

    Unfortunately, Executive Officer Lin had underestimated Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s determination to bring him along.

    ¡°How often do you report to Fiennes?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Executive Officer Lin coldly. His pair of ck clothes covered a color that was darker than ck jade.

    Executive Officer Lin was stunned and subconsciously gave an answer.

    ¡°In the past, it was about once every three days, but recently, it might be changed to once a week.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded. Since they were not in contact so regrly, there would be fewer risks. Of course, he had his ways!

    ¡°Executive Officer Lin, I heard that you secretly trained a substitute that looked very simr to you?¡±

    ¡°How... How did you know?!¡±

    Executive Officer Lin was shocked when he heard that. He thought that this was the best way for him to escape, but he did not expect Jiang Xuecheng to know about it!

    How much did this man investigate him?!

 Chapter 910 - Scared Out Of His Wits

    <h4>Chapter 910: Scared Out Of His Wits</h4>

    Seeing Executive Officer Lin¡¯s terrified look, Jiang Xuecheng raised his eyebrows, his voice was cold.

    ¡°Is it strange to know about these things? Executive Officer Lin, there are some things that you can¡¯t hide from others as long as you do them.¡±

    Back then, he had sent someone to investigate Executive Officer Lin¡¯s corruption records over the years, and just so happened to find that one person.

    However, it was not strange. Nowadays, many generations of nobles liked to keep a few doubles that looked simr to themselves.

    If they were to be caught in the future, they would use the doubles to escape!

    When Executive Officer Lin heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, his face instantly turned as white as snow!

    He staggered back a step. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it had been a big mistake for him to conspire with Fiennes to kill Jiang Xuecheng!

    Now it was all over! His escape route had beenpletely blocked. Even the only trump card he was proud of was revealed!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was cold. He waspletely indifferent to Executive Officer Lin¡¯s frightened look.

    ¡°Executive Officer Lin, how is your substitute¡¯s training going? You and Fiennes are only talking through a video call. The time spent on the line is not long. Is it difficult for your substitute?¡±

    How could it not be difficult!

    Even if he were to go into battle himself, he would find it hard to breathe in the face of Fiennes¡¯ oppressive gaze, let alone his substitute who was from amoner background!

    Executive Officer Lin immediately shook his head at Jiang Xuecheng with a self-deprecating look on his face.

    ¡°Your Highness, you think too highly of my ability to train people. It¡¯s not a problem for my substitute to imitate my usual tone and posture, but when ites to big asions, he will get anxious, so I basically haven¡¯t used him in all these years.¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng nodded. He lowered his eyes and nced at Su Wan, his expression was thoughtful.

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng was silent for a moment, Executive Officer Lin was somewhat unable to grasp the other party¡¯s intentions.

    However, previously, seeing that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s attitude was so firm that they had to take him away from Aquamarine, Executive Officer Lin knew that this matter could not be settled peacefully!

    And if his body double made a mistake, then Fiennes would immediately know that he had defected to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s camp. Then, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan would not be the only two who would be hunted down!

    At that time, he would really die without a burial!

    The more Executive Officer Lin thought about it, the more afraid he felt. His hands were covered in ayer of sweat. He could only wait for Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s answer nervously.

    Jiang Xuecheng had already shifted his gaze away from Su Wan andnded on Executive Officer Lin¡¯s face again.

    ¡°Executive Officer Lin, it¡¯s just talking through the air. It¡¯s not a big asion.¡±

    ¡°But ¨C¡±

    Executive Officer Lin raised his head anxiously, trying to persuade Jiang Xuecheng. However, Jiang Xuecheng waved his hand and interrupted him first.

    ¡°When is the next time you and Fiennes will contact each other?¡±

    When Executive Officer Lin saw Jiang Xuecheng like this, he suddenly understood that the other party was determined to take him away.

    Executive Officer Lin gritted his teeth and finally gave an answer.

    ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, it should be in three days.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded indifferently.

    ¡°Then we can stay here for a few more days. On the day you talk to Fiennes, arrange for your substitute to watch the video and try to figure out Fiennes¡¯ thoughts.¡±

    It was not as easy as Jiang Xuecheng said!

    ¡°Your Highness, I think...¡±

    Before Executive Officer Lin could finish, Jiang Xuecheng had already waved his hand, indicating that there was no room for discussion on this matter.

    Executive Officer Lin had a defeated look on his face. He knew that his poor life was now in the other party¡¯s hands, and it was useless to resist. In the end, he could only swallow all the words that he was unwilling to ept.

    If you don¡¯t seek death, you won¡¯t die. Now, he finally understood this logic.

    ...

    Three dayster, Fiennes contacted Executive Officer Lin for a video chat.

    Executive Officer Lin arranged a secretpartment in the room, and Su Wan stood behind the secretpartment with Jiang Xuecheng and Executive Officer Lin¡¯s double to observe.

    It had to be said that when Su Wan saw Executive Officer Lin¡¯s double for the first time, she was shocked!

    The double was wearing the same clothes as Executive Officer Lin, and his appearance was really simr to Executive Officer Lin!

    Part of it should be the effect of makeup.

    However, if one looked closely, one would find that the double¡¯s brows and eyes were a little timid, and he did not have the aura of someone who had been in a high position for a long time.

    Even if their appearance was simr, the temperament between the two were still too different!

    Su Wan felt that this was a big drawback. However, Jiang Xuecheng smiled and pointed at Executive Officer Lin who was being reprimanded by Fiennes.

    ¡°Look at Executive Officer Lin. When he sees Fiennes, doesn¡¯t he look like a mouse seeing a cat? As long as the double acts a little better, the two of them won¡¯t be actually face to face. Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t have talked for some time. Fiennes won¡¯t be able to see through it so easily.¡±

    Su Wan was speechless when she heard that, but after thinking about it, what Jiang Xuecheng said made sense.

    After ending the call, Executive Officer Lin was sweating profusely.

    He felt that he was living such a miserable life. On one hand, it was because of the pressure from Fiennes, and on the other hand, it was because there was a devil that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend watching from behind!

    Jiang Xuecheng took out the video that he had recorded just now and yed it. He described a few important points that the stunt double needed to remember.

    At the same time, he asked the stunt double to figure out Executive Officer Lin¡¯s usual small movements and habits.

    ¡°If you really can¡¯t talk to Fiennes anymore, just lower your head and apologize in fear.¡±

    Su Wan felt a headacheing on as she listened. She felt that disguising as another person was really not an easy task.

    Executive Officer Lin felt like he was sitting on pins and needles as he listened. He was most afraid that his stunt double would be exposed by Fiennes.

    This was not a fun thing to do!

    Just as the few of them were chatting, themunication device in the room suddenly rang.

    Fiennes rarely contacted Executive Officer Lin after they finished!

    The four people behind the hiddenpartment looked at each other in dismay. Executive Officer Lin was even more troubled. He was about to go back on his own when Jiang Xuecheng stopped him.

    Executive Officer Lin turned his head in confusion.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was calm as he pointed at the substitute that looked exactly like Executive Officer Lin.

    ¡°Let him go.¡±

    Ah?!

    How long had Jiang Xuecheng been giving him pointers, and he wanted to let his substitute go on stage?

    Executive Officer Lin was so scared that his soul almost left his body. However, in the end, he was threatened by Jiang Xuecheng with the virus, so he could only agree with a bitter face!

    Surprisingly, the stunt double¡¯s performance was barely satisfactory. At least Fiennes didn¡¯t jump out and say that the stunt double was fake!

    Executive Officer Lin heaved a sigh of relief. He finally had some confidence in leaving Aquamarine.

    ...

    After continuing to train the stunt double for two days, Jiang Xuecheng directly left Aquamarine with Su Wan and Executive Officer Lin.

    The road ahead was endless. They did not know what was waiting for them.

    They only hoped that Fiennes would not go too far and would leave the high priest alive!

 Chapter 911 - Su Wanâ€™s Virus Attack

    <h4>Chapter 911: Su Wan¡¯s Virus Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After all, with Executive Officer Lin around, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng already had brand-new identification cards. Of course, they also extorted arge sum of money from him.

    After all, the identification cards and bank cards that she and Jiang Xuecheng had left in the hotel before the ident could no longer be used.

    Once used, Fiennes would definitely be the first person to discover it.

    Of course, Executive Officer Lin did not use his own as well. He used the identity certificate of the substitute.

    The three of them took the spaceship for almost a day and finally arrived at their destination.

    When Su Wan was on Earth, she had always hated taking the bus and flying for a long time. She always felt that something was wrong all over her body.

    Now, she did not know whether it was because of psychological factors or the so-called CHK Virus No.3 acting on her body. Su Wan only felt drowsy. She basically relied on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm to sleep the entire way.

    After she came down, Jiang Xuecheng also helped her along the way.

    Because Su Wan¡¯s body was too ufortable, Jiang Xuecheng abandoned the hotel that was rtively far away and booked an ordinary hotel that was closer.

    The three of them ate in the room upstairs. Su Wan¡¯s face was looking a bit bad, and she actually couldn¡¯t find any appetite for the food on the table.

    After barely tasting two or three mouthfuls, Su Wan was the first to speak to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I can¡¯t eat anymore. You and Uncle Lin can eat first.¡±

    After all, they were in the outside world, so the title of executive officer could not be used anymore. Therefore, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng decided to call him Uncle Lin.

    And she and Jiang Xuecheng had always addressed each other in Chinese. Sometimes, the two of them wouldmunicate in private. In order to prevent Executive Officer Lin from eavesdropping, they would also change to speak in Chinese.

    Executive Officer Lin, on the other hand, could only stare nkly in confusion. He could not understand a single word.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan with some heartache.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you might just be tired from the journey. You should eat more first and then go to sleep. Everything will be fine when you wake up.¡±

    Su Wan forced a smile, but she still shook her head at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t have an appetite. I¡¯d better go to bed first.¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she pulled out the stool and was about to stand up. However, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly stopped her before she could take two more steps.

    ¡°Wan Wan, wait!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Wan looked a little surprised.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked serious. Recently, Su Wan rarely had such an obvious tired and sleepy state.

    When he saw that Su Wan¡¯s face was inexplicably red, his heart skipped a beat. He immediately reached out and touched her forehead.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you seem to have a fever.¡±

    Low fever...

    If Su Wan had previously treated her condition as a sign of fatigue from the journey, now that she had a low fever, an extremely terrifying thought shed through her mind!

    In her current state, had the CHK Virus No.3 rpsed again?

    Su Wan staggered back a step.

    It seemed that she had already finished all the relief drugs that the high priest had brought with her when she boarded the spaceship.

    The high priest didn¡¯t give them many relief drugs in the first ce. Moreover, two of them had been given to Executive Officer Lin!

    Executive Officer Lin had been eating his food the entire time. When he saw the heavy expressions on Su Wan¡¯s and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s faces, he suddenly realized something was wrong.

    ¡°Young master Jiang, Miss Su, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Because of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s request, Executive Officer Lin naturally could not address Jiang Xuecheng as His Highness, let alone the Emperor.

    That would be disrespectful to the supposedte emperor of the God¡¯s Pce if anyone heard him. They would definitely capture him.

    How could Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan have the mood to exin to Executive Officer Lin now?

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was heavy. After his disguise, his facial features became even more sinister. There was a kind of pressure as if a storm wasing.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you still have the medicine?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s expression was weak. Her hands tightly gripped the back of the chair beside her. There was an inexplicable sense of oppression in her expression.

    ¡°There¡¯s no more. I finished thest pill when I boarded the spaceship.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, his expression became even colder.

    ¡°Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t happen. It should be able to maintain a stable state for a week...¡±

    Executive Officer Lin was even more confused. Wasn¡¯t it just a fever?! It would be fine if he just bought some fever medicine by the roadside, or he could go straight to the doctor?!

    Moreover, how could anyone predict when they would catch a cold and have a fever, and even take fever medicine a week in advance? Wasn¡¯t that just nonsense?!

    ¡°Your Highness...¡±

    Executive Officer Lin realized that he had misaddressed them, so he quickly changed his words.

    ¡°Young master Jiang, Miss Su, I can¡¯t understand your conversation. Since Miss Su has a fever, then you should take her to the doctor first. This kind of minor illness can be seen at any private clinic by the roadside.¡±

    Executive Officer Lin mistakenly thought that Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were afraid of exposing their identities, so he thought he was smart enough to rmend a good method to them.

    However, what Executive Officer Lin didn¡¯t expect was that.

    The two of them suddenly looked at him at the same time!

    Under Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s prating gaze, Executive Officer Lin¡¯s body trembled. He didn¡¯t understand why the two of them were looking at him!

    Especially Jiang Xuecheng. That gaze was like a sharp de, ready to cut him in half at any time!

    Just as Executive Officer Lin was puzzled, Jiang Xuecheng was the first to speak.

    His deep voice echoed in the silent space, revealing an inexplicable anxiety.

    ¡°Have you finished the two portions of medicine I gave you?¡±

    What two portions of medicine?!

    Executive Officer Lin was puzzled at first, but when he realized that Jiang Xuecheng was referring to the antidote for the CHK Virus No.3, he was instantly stunned!

    He suddenly stood up and pointed his greasy hands at Su Wan, and his face was full of disbelief!

    ¡°Your Highness, do you mean that Miss Su is also infected with the CHK Virus No.3?!¡±

    Because of the shock of the news, Executive Officer Lin forgot to change his address!

    And Jiang Xuecheng was not in the mood to criticize him for this omission. He looked at Executive Officer Lin coldly with an extremely malicious expression.

    ¡°Just answer me directly, yes or no!¡±

    Did this mean that he admitted it?!

    Executive Officer Lin gulped in disbelief. He had not been able to digest this bombshell-like news for more than ten seconds!

    No way, these two people were ying with him?!

    It turned out that Su Wan was also infected with the CHK Virus No.3, and she even asked him about the antidote to alleviate it. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan did not have a cure at all?!

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xuecheng was burning with anxiety. He didn¡¯t have the time to see him like this. He suddenly pulled Executive Officer Lin up and interrogated him again.

    ¡°Have you finished taking that medicine?¡±

    Executive Officer Lin looked as if his soul had left his body. His swollen eyes were wide open!

    Feeling the paining from his shoulder, Executive Officer Lin¡¯s lips trembled and he murmured.

    ¡°No... The day you gave it to me, I ate it all.¡±

 Chapter 912 - Deranged Man

    <h4>Chapter 912: Deranged Man</h4>

    There was no medicine left...

    When Su Wan heard Executive Officer Lin¡¯s words, she suddenly took a step back. Fortunately, Jiang Xuecheng caught her in time and did not let her fall.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan anxiously, his expression full of concern.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be afraid. There will definitely be a way...¡±

    At this moment, Executive Officer Lin was the one who was most afraid!

    If even Su Wan didn¡¯t have any medicine, what was he going to do?

    When Jiang Xuecheng gave him the two sets of medicine, he did say that he would only need to take one set every other week. However, Executive Officer Lin was really afraid of the virus, so he simply ate two sets at once!

    Who would have thought that Jiang Xuecheng actually didn¡¯t have any stock in his hands!

    Moreover, he did not know the root cure for the CHK Virus No.3!

    After thinking through this fact, Executive Officer Lin felt as if someone had poured ayer of ice water on him, and his heart waspletely chilled!

    His legs gave out, and he suddenly sat on the chair!

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Su Wan was not able to cure the virus at all, so what should a small fry like him do?!

    Executive Officer Lin wanted to cry but no tears came out. He grabbed the chair and began to think about whether he should run away midway!

    In any case, Jiang Xuecheng did not have anything that could help him. He might as well just switch sides to Fiennes. Perhaps he could even get more benefits!

    Executive Officer Lin¡¯s eyes rolled around and beads of sweat appeared on his back.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Executive Officer Lin¡¯s uneasy look, he suddenly nced at him coldly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about running away, and you don¡¯t have to think about joining Fiennes. Do you know what happens to those who betray Fiennes?¡±

    Executive Officer Lin raised his head in a daze. He felt that the face of Jiang Xuecheng after the disguise was a little blurry.

    And Jiang Xuecheng directly threw down such a ruthless sentence.

    ¡°Back then, Fiennes had a subordinate who rebelled and wanted to regain Fiennes¡¯ forgiveness, so he told him all the information about his opponent. At that time, Fiennes also promised him well, but do you know what became of that person?¡±

    ¡°What happened to them?¡±

    Executive Officer Lin¡¯s hand was on the chair. Although he guessed that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s tone wouldn¡¯t say anything good, he couldn¡¯t help but ask again.

    Jiang Xuecheng patted Su Wan¡¯s back to help her calm down while answering Executive Officer Lin¡¯s doubts.

    ¡°Fiennes heard that that person liked to eat snake, so he specially made a pot of snake soup for him.¡±

    Su Wan had a natural fear of snakes. Although she did not know what Jiang Xuecheng was going to say next, she subconsciously shivered!

    It was unbelievable when she thought about it. When she was stranded on a deserted ind with Jiang Xuecheng, she actually threw that venomous snake into the fire with her bare hands!

    Jiang Xuecheng sensed Su Wan¡¯s fear and turned to look at her. Then, he said softly,

    ¡°Wan Wan, this next part might be a little disgusting. Do you want to go back to your room and sleep?¡±

    Su Wan pulled on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeve and shook her head in the end.

    ¡°No, I want to hear it.¡±

    Su Wan did not know much about Fiennes. Although she did not have any enmity with Fiennes, she might have to stand against him in the future. It was better to know more about her opponent.

    Seeing that Su Wan was so stubborn, Jiang Xuecheng finally let her stay.

    ¡°At that time, that subordinate ate with relish. Later, he saw that Fiennes had not moved his chopsticks. Fiennes said that he would be fine as long as he ate. He even asked if it was delicious.¡±

    ¡°That man only found out after he was almost done eating that the pot of snake soup was mixed with his mother¡¯s meat...¡±

    Executive Officer Lin¡¯s face instantly turned ashen!

    If Jiang Xuecheng did not make up that story to calm him down, then was young master Fiennes still human?!

    When Su Wan heard this, her originally ugly face instantly turned pale!

    How could there be such a terrifying person in this world?!

    In the past, when she saw Fiennes, she always felt that although he was a little shy, he still looked like an ordinary nobleman. Who would have known...

    Su Wan retched to the side. Fortunately, she had eaten light today. Coupled with her poor appetite, Su Wan did not vomit anything.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not expect Su Wan to have such a violent reaction. Although, when he heard the high priest mention it in the past, he also felt very sad.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you okay?¡±

    Before Jiang Xuecheng finished speaking, he immediately took out a tissue and began to wipe the stains on Su Wan¡¯s lips.

    Su Wan raised her head and smiled weakly at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but Fiennes... is really disgusting.¡±

    No matter how much that subordinate had betrayed him, Fiennes would at most take their life. Why did he have to deal with it in such a disgusting way?

    Why did he have to bring trouble to the other party¡¯s mother?

    Jiang Xuecheng saw through Su Wan¡¯s doubts at a nce. He smoothed Su Wan¡¯s back, and his expression was as cold as ayer of frost.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you should have heard that Fiennes¡¯ mother isn¡¯t the same as Diya¡¯s, right?¡±

    Su Wan nodded. This little gossip was something that she had discussed privately with people from the God¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°I know. However, there are quite a lot of such misceneous matters inrge families. Illegitimate children aren¡¯t rare either. It¡¯s just that Fiennes was able to be the next sessor of the Siswell family. This was indeed rare.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused for a moment and began to recount the feud between that subordinate and Fiennes.

    ¡°Actually, the high priest told me that not only because that subordinate betrayed him, but more because that subordinate once mocked Fiennes¡¯ background, and even scolded his mother for being a promiscuous slut, so...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t continue with the rest.

    After that subordinate had eaten that ¡°snake soup,¡± he immediately ripped open his throat, and then he rammed into the wall tomit suicide.

    Su Wan was terrified when she heard this, and Executive Officer Lin also felt that this news hade too terrifyingly.

    So what if that subordinate had insulted Fiennes¡¯ mother?!

    Did it have to reach that point?

    Su Wan had a slight fever at first, but now her entire body was cold, as if she had been thrown into a world of ice and snow, and her entire body had been forced to cool down!

    In the past, she had thought that amongst the people of the Siswell family, with Diya as aparison, Fiennes¡¯ character could be considered pretty good.

    But now, looking at it, Diya was nothingpared to her brother!

    How could a princess¡¯s illnesspare to the terror of ghosts and beasts!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was frosty. When he saw that Su Wan and Executive Officer Lin did not have any expressions on their faces, his tone also became somewhat warning.

    ¡°Wan Wan, in short, if you ever have a direct confrontation with Fiennes in the future, don¡¯t joke about his mother. It¡¯s best to avoid talking about it.¡±

    Su Wan nodded her head heavily.

    Executive Officer Lin was so scared that he peed his pants. He did not dare to have any thoughts of switching to Fiennes¡¯ side again. Inparison, Jiang Xuecheng was much more normal.

    He did not want to work with a deranged man!

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan¡¯s emotions had basically stabilized, he heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he picked up the fruit knife that he had never used before.

    Caught off guard, Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng cut his hand with the knife...

 Chapter 913 - He Would Never Forgive Himself

    <h4>Chapter 913: He Would Never Forgive Himself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing this horrifying scene, Su Wan shuddered. She subconsciously wanted to take the knife away from Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Are you crazy? What are you going to do with the fruit knife?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng allowed Su Wan to take the fruit knife away, but he still looked calm. He looked at Su Wan quietly and exined to her calmly.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I¡¯m not crazy.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused. His pair of deep ck phoenix eyes locked on Su Wan, and it was obvious that he was serious.

    ¡°I think, since my blood is useful, you can try drinking my blood directly. Maybe it can alleviate the effect of the CHK Virus No.3.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She recalled the scene on the ind. Jiang Xuecheng had sucked the blood stained with snake venom for her. Logically speaking, CHK Virus No.3 was transmitted through blood.

    Jiang Xuecheng should have been infected with the CHK Virus No.3 long ago.

    However,pared to Executive Officer Lin, Jiang Xuecheng did not have any symptoms of being poisoned at all. He was extremely energetic,pletely subverting doctor Li¡¯s previous theory.

    Su Wan hesitated for a moment. She looked at the shiny fruit knife in her hand and unconsciously gulped.

    ¡°But... That¡¯s just a guess, and you¡¯ll be in a lot of pain...¡±

    Ever since she was young, Su Wan had always felt that her skin would hurt even if she identally cut it, let alone use a knife to draw blood!

    Jiang Xuecheng burst intoughter when he heard that. He felt that Su Wan was really innocent and cute sometimes.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can try it slowly. Besides, it¡¯s just a little blood loss. As long as we control the strength, it won¡¯t be a big problem.¡±

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s worried expression, Jiang Xuecheng did not care at all. He quickly walked to Su Wan¡¯s side and took the fruit knife back with an unyielding attitude.

    Su Wan was stunned for a moment. She felt an inexplicable anxiety in her heart. However, Jiang Xuecheng had already picked up the knife and made a shallow cut on his arm.

    Soon, fresh blood oozed out from his slender arm.

    The bright blood was meandering bit by bit, which made Su Wan¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    It must be... very painful...

    ¡°Wan Wan, what are you still standing there for?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s stunned look and immediately handed his arm over. The meaning was self-evident.

    Only then did Su Wane to her senses. She suppressed the struggle in her heart and finally lowered her head and began to suck the blood from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm bit by bit.

    It was a very ordinary smell of blood. When it fell into her mouth, it was filled with the smell of rust and an indescribable bitterness.

    Su Wan did not know why, but her eyes suddenly turned half red.

    Jiang Xuecheng had done so much for her up to now.

    However, no one knew if these efforts would be of any use. They were like river explorers who were crossing the river while feeling for stepping stones in a foggy day.

    Perhaps there was a precipice in front of them, but they could not see anything clearly. If they were not careful, they could fall to their deaths.

    She was an extremely ordinary person. She wanted to live in peace and give birth to a pair of cute children with Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, when she thought of all these, every single one of them were a heart-wrenching pain.

    Tears fell from Su Wan¡¯s face. Those hot tears had a burning heat that made Jiang Xuecheng feel the heat that seeped into his skin.

    ¡°Wan Wan, why are you crying?¡±

    Su Wan tried hard to blink her eyes, forcing back the tears in her eyes.

    She slowly raised her head and forced a smile at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not crying.¡±

    Perhaps it was because of the blood, Su Wan¡¯s pale lips became more and more beautiful, like a red rose in the wind.

    It carried an astonishing beauty, but also an astonishing fragility.

    It was as if it could be broken at any time in the wind.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan with a pained expression. He was about to say something when he saw Su Wan had already stood up and said to him quickly.

    ¡°Xuecheng, that¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll go to the front desk and get some sterile gauze to bandage you up first.¡±

    Initially, Xuecheng wanted to say that there was no need. In terms of recovery, his had always been amazing. However, when he saw Su Wan¡¯s forced smile, he finally swallowed his words.

    ¡°Alright, thene up earlier. If you can¡¯t get it, then forget it.¡±

    Xuecheng knew that Su Wan was worried about his health. He could not refuse such a kind offer.

    As he watched Su Wan¡¯s door disappear at the door, Jiang Xuecheng felt empty in his heart. He did not know whether his sudden decision was right or wrong.

    The CHK Virus No.3 acting so quickly in Su Wan¡¯s body was something the two of them had never expected.

    If his blood was useless, it meant that they had to sneak into the God¡¯s Pce earlier. Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan knew very well how dangerous this was.

    Now, they could only hope that his blood would be of some use.

    No matter what, he didn¡¯t want Su Wan to be sad, nor did he want anything to happen to her. Otherwise, he would never forgive himself.

    While Jiang Xuecheng was lost in thought, Executive Officer Lin, who had been silent, suddenly stood up and spoke to Jiang Xuecheng carefully.

    ¡°Your Highness... If you fed miss su your blood, did you think that your blood would be the nemesis of the CHK Virus No.3?¡±

    Hearing Executive Officer Lin¡¯s voice, Jiang Xuecheng realized that there was someone else in the room.

    He nced at Executive Officer Lin indifferently.

    ¡°Uncle Lin, I¡¯ve already repeated it many times. From now on, you can just call me young master Jiang. You have to remember these habits, otherwise, you¡¯ll give yourself away when you go out.¡±

    Executive Officer Lin realized that he had used the wrong name again, so he quickly nodded in embarrassment.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes, Young Master Jiang. I was careless just now.¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng had no intention of getting angry, Executive Officer Lin heaved a sigh of relief and continued to hold on to the previous question.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, then your blood... is it really useful?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his eyes carelessly. He nced at the wound on his arm that was more than half dry, and then raised his head to answer Executive Officer Lin¡¯s question.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. But if it¡¯s useful, as long as you follow my instructions along the way, I will fulfill my previous promise.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was not joking about this. He was a man of his word. If the virus on Su Wan could be removed, Jiang Xuecheng would also remove the virus on Executive Officer Lin.

    Executive Officer Lin immediately heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. As long as the virus could be removed, everything else could be discussedter!

    Executive Officer Lin looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s half-dried wound with his mouth watering and asked cautiously.

    ¡°M-young master Jiang, then, can I drink your blood too?¡±

    Before Jiang Xuecheng could make a sound, suddenly, a clicking sound came from the originally closed door...

 Chapter 914 - Jiang Xuecheng Left

    <h4>Chapter 914: Jiang Xuecheng Left</h4>

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Jiang Xuecheng instantly shifted his gaze from Executive Officer Lin to the door.

    Very quickly, in less than two to three seconds, Su Wan¡¯s figure appeared behind the wooden door.

    In her hand was a translucent stic bag. It was obvious that there was some sterile gauze inside. The most amazing thing was that there was actually medicine used to apply wounds!

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at her with a smile from a distance of about three meters away. His gaze was unconsciously gentle.

    ¡°Wan Wan.¡±

    Su Wan nodded at him cheerfully and then gently closed the door.

    She waved the medical supplies in her hand. There was an unconceble pride on her slightly pale face.

    ¡°You see how good I am? Not only did the shop assistant give me gauze, but the shop also happened to have some antiseptic medicine, so I came got them together.¡±

    The shop assistant was easy to talk to. Of course, Su Wan didn¡¯t ask for it for nothing. She paid for the medicine.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s excited face, he felt that Su Wan was still very childish. She had walked out of her sadness so easily.

    No matter what, he still preferred to see Su Wan¡¯s happy face, not that forced smile. It made his heart ache.

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out and picked up the big bag of things in Su Wan¡¯s hand. He ced it on the table and even praised Su Wan with a smile.

    ¡°Mm, Wan Wan is the best.¡±

    Su Wan also nodded without hesitation.

    ¡°Of course! You have to remember what you said today. Don¡¯tugh at me for being stupid in the future.¡±

    Thinking about it, Su Wan felt wronged. She was a top student who had graduated from Dong Chen Country¡¯s University T, but why did she always be a fool with a negative IQ every time Jiang Xuecheng talked about her!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember it.¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he reached out and gently stroked the strands of hair on Su Wan¡¯s forehead. His pair of phoenix-like eyes were clear and bright, filled with doting love.

    When Executive Officer Lin saw this young man and woman disy their affection as if there was no one else around, he felt as if his eyes were going to go blind!

    He could not help but gulp. He stared at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s smiling face in great astonishment!

    How was this still the cold and unreasonable emperor that he knew! It was clearly an ordinary man who had fallen in love!

    So this was how Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng got along in private. It was really jaw-dropping...

    On the other side, Su Wan had already started applying medicine on Jiang Xuecheng. Jiang Xuecheng sat on the stool and stretched out his half-dried arm, but his eyes were staring straight at Su Wan.

    Su Wan would ask him if he was in pain from time to time, but Jiang Xuecheng just shook his head, and the smile on his lips did not change at all.

    It was as if the in the entire world, his eyes could only amodate Su Wan¡¯s reflection.

    ...

    Seeing the scene of the two people applying medicine harmoniously, Executive Officer Lin suddenly had the illusion that he should not have appeared in such a situation.

    He knew that he was an 800-watt light bulb, but at this moment, Executive Officer Lin still asked a question that ruined the scene.

    ¡°Your... Young Master Jiang, I asked you earlier if I could use your blood to try to resist the CHK Virus No.3 like Miss Su. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±

    Executive Officer Lin didn¡¯t know if it was tofort himself or something else, but he had basically determined that the Dragon¡¯s Blood in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body was the nemesis of the CHK Virus No.3!

    Looking at Su Wan¡¯s pale and weak appearance earlier, it seemed like she could faint at any time. But now, she was still standing in front of him and Jiang Xuecheng!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s blood must have yed a role!

    At this time, Executive Officer Lin could only cling on to this idea. Otherwise, if there was no hope at all, Executive Officer Lin felt that he might as wellmit suicide!

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Executive Officer Lin indifferently, his voice was neither cold nor warm.

    ¡°When you are about to have an attack, I will give you a spare bottle of blood. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Executive Officer Lin was ted when he heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s promise. He immediately nodded cheerfully at Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, thank you!¡±

    He was worried about what he would do if he ran out of the antidote!

    Now that Jiang Xuecheng was willing to feed him and Su Wan with blood, Executive Officer Lin felt that his life was not going to end so easily. He even wondered if he should perform well and try to eliminate the ¡°misunderstanding¡± between him and Jiang Xuecheng.

    In fact, Executive Officer Lin was thinking too much.

    To Jiang Xuecheng, this kind of matter was always one thing...

    Executive Officer Lin¡¯s previous record of corruption, as well as the matter of murder for money, would definitely not be easily written off.

    After the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s mess was settled, Jiang Xuecheng felt that Executive Officer Lin¡¯s prison sentence was probably unavoidable.

    ...

    That night, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng slept in the same room, while Executive Officer Lin slept in the room next door.

    Su Wan quietly curled up in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace. The curtains were drawn, and with the bright starlight outside the window, she could clearly distinguish Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome features.

    He was such a good-looking man.

    Su Wan could not help but stretch out her hand and outline Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s facial features bit by bit.

    From his handsome straight eyebrows to the straight bridge of his nose, itnded on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s chin.

    No one could truly understand the panic in her heart.

    After drinking Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s blood, Su Wan could feel that her low fever had really subsided.

    However, after a few hours, Su Wan felt that her hands was starting to be weak. Fortunately, before she fell asleep, her whole body returned to normal.

    She suspected that the blood from Jiang Xuecheng was indeed useful, but perhaps the dosage was not enough.

    Su Wan did not know how much blood she would need to alleviate this symptoms. She already had a bad guess in her heart, but Su Wan did not dare to think further.

    It would be great if the current situation could be maintained.

    Su Wan sighed silently. She would always remember the nightmare she had. She would very likely be a cripple like the one in the dream...

    How strong must a person be in the face of the invasion of the disease to be able to keep their will from beingpletely crushed?

    Su Wan did not know. For the sake of Xuecheng and her future, Su Wan knew that she had to work hard and not despair.

    ...

    The next morning, when Su Wan woke up, the pillow beside her was already empty.

    She opened her eyes in a trance and softly called Xuecheng, but there was no response.

    Su Wan put on her clothes and got up. Then she saw a note written in Chinese on the table and a small bottle of dark red liquid.

    When Su Wan saw the red colored transparent bottle, her heart skipped a beat.

    That was probably Xuecheng¡¯s blood...

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know how painful Xuecheng would feel, but when she looked at the bottle of blood, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    When Su Wan picked up the note, she realized that Jiang Xuecheng had already been walking for more than an hour.

    It did not say where he was going.

    However, an answer had already appeared in Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    The most likely ce was the God¡¯s Pce...

 Chapter 915 - Sudden Change

    <h4>Chapter 915: Sudden Change</h4>

    In the early morning, a gust of wind blew from outside the window, rustling the curtains that had not been pulled up.

    Su Wan looked at the note angrily. She felt that those words were full of concern, but she felt so angry just by looking at it!

    Or rather, it was not just anger, but more concern for the man who left without saying a word!

    Thest sentence was that he might leave temporarily for three to five days. He hoped that Su Wan would not be worried.

    What kind of joke was this?!

    Jiang Xuecheng had disappeared. How could she not be worried?!

    Su Wan bit her lips hard. She stretched out her hand and crumpled the piece of paper into a ball, and threw it into the trash can in frustration!

    It was as if she could put her anger to the back of her mind.

    However, after throwing the note away, Su Wan finally walked back to the trash can and picked up the crumpled piece of paper again.

    Then, she smoothed out the note bit by bit.

    It had been a long time since she had seen the Chinese characters written by Jiang Xuecheng. However, just as she remembered, it was still in a clear and wild style. Each stroke carried its own character.

    However, such beautiful handwriting could not erase the anger in Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    Wouldn¡¯t this man discuss it with her?!

    They had clearly agreed to face it together. Why did it end up like this?!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was filled with anger. Of course, she knew the location of the headquarters of the God¡¯s Pce. ording to Su Wan¡¯s experience, Jiang Xuecheng was most likely to appear there!

    Was he stupid or was there something wrong with his brain?

    Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes shed. She was thinking whether she should chase after him or scout around the headquarters of the God¡¯s Pce.

    Su Wan felt that although her disguising skills were not as earth-shattering as Ming Ye¡¯s, it should not be to the point where people could see through her with just one look.

    At worst, she could just pretend to be a pregnant woman with sallow skin who was dressed slovenly.

    It shouldn¡¯t be too suspicious.

    Su Wan thought of several ns. She put away the transparent bottle that stored blood and carefully put it in the drawer. Then, she was ready to buy some makeup tools.

    However, as soon as Su Wan went out, she suddenly heard the door of the next room open. Executive Officer Lin walked out with a serious face.

    ¡°Miss Su, Young Master Jiang has instructed me that you cannot leave unless young master Jiang returns in the next few days.¡±

    Su Wan was so angry that she was at a loss for words. She did not expect Executive Officer Lin to be the helper that Jiang Xuecheng used to look after her!

    ¡°Uncle Lin, even you know about the matter of Jiang Xuecheng leaving today, right?¡±

    In the face of Su Wan¡¯s aggressive question, Executive Officer Lin smiled embarrassedly. Suddenly, he felt that this was the first time he had seen Su Wan like this.

    She looked a little like the emperor...

    Perhaps, after interacting with people for a long time, even their aura would be affected by the other party.

    Executive Officer Lin looked at Su Wan helplessly and directly blocked the door.

    ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I can only listen to young master Jiang¡¯s orders. You also know that my life is now in the hands of the two of you. What can I do?¡±

    Su Wan saw Executive Officer Lin¡¯s burly figure and estimated that she would not be able to defeat him physically. She had no choice but to return to her seat with a dark expression.

    Executive Officer Lin had already made a call to the service counter downstairs ording to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s instructions and asked them toe up and deliver breakfast.

    Executive Officer Lin even suspected that his only use here was to look after Su Wan¡¯s daily life?

    He was an executive officer, why did he be a nanny?

    Executive Officer Lin was also feeling very ufortable. However, at this moment, other than being a good nanny, there was no task that could be assigned to him.

    ...

    Su Wan and Executive Officer Lin stayed in the hotel for two days.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not return for a long time, and Su Wan was burning with anxiety.

    Executive Officer Lin was also very nervous. After all, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s blood might even affect his safety!

    Waiting like this was not a solution. Executive Officer Lin could not help but ask Su Wan.

    ¡°Miss Su, why don¡¯t I go out and ask around?¡±

    Su Wan did not have full trust in Executive Officer Lin, so she did not dare to let Executive Officer Lin disappear under her eyes.

    She remembered that Jiang Xuecheng said that they would be away for five days at most, so Su Wan finally chose to continue waiting!

    ¡°Uncle Lin, forget it. Jiang Xuecheng said that he would be back in five days at most. We should wait until the fifth day. If he is not here by then, it won¡¯t be toote to go and see him.¡±

    Executive Officer Lin knew that Su Wan was definitely on guard against him, so after thinking about it carefully, he finally nodded in agreement.

    However, a sudden change happened on the third day.

    Su Wan heard Executive Officer Lin¡¯s screaming from the next room, and there was also the sound of ss bottles being broken!

    What happened to Executive Officer Lin?

    Although this hotel was a little small, the sanitary conditions were not bad. A grown man would not be so scared just because he saw a mouse or something, right?

    Su Wan immediately took out the spare key given by Jiang Xuecheng and opened the door.

    However, when she opened the door, Executive Officer Lin¡¯s appearance really scared her.

    Executive Officer Lin was foaming at the mouth. He sat on the floor with little breathing in and out, his pupils dted.

    Beside him was a ss bottle with only half of its contents left. Dark red liquid was leaking along the floor.

    On the pure wooden floor, the fresh blood flowed little by little, as if a demonic flower had bloomed. It was terrifying.

    Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t Executive Officer Lin be able tost for at least a week after using the antidote for the CHK Virus No.3 before boarding the ne?

    Why did he need to drink Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s blood now...

    Su Wan was puzzled. Her expression turned cold as she prepared to help Executive Officer Lin stand up.

    ¡°Uncle Lin, are you alright? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Su Wan was about to reach Executive Officer Lin¡¯s arm when he suddenly flung her hand away as if he had received a great shock!

    Executive Officer Lin looked at Su Wan angrily. His swollen eyes were wide open as if he wanted to see through Su Wan.

    ¡°I knew that you and the Emperor both have bad intentions. That so-called blood medicine is also poisonous, right?¡±

    Su Wan looked at him, not knowing whether tough or cry. She felt that it was the first time she had seen someone who was so unreasonable!

    ¡°Executive Officer Lin, you¡¯re thinking too much. You should know that people who drink Dragon¡¯s Blood for the first time will definitely have some antibody reactions. I was unconscious for a few days at that time. You¡¯re still considered fine like this.¡±

    However, Su Wan¡¯s exnation seemed to have provoked Executive Officer Lin even more.

    Executive Officer Lin suddenly picked up the broken ss bottle on the ground and threw it fiercely at Su Wan!

    Su Wan was shocked and quickly dodged to the side. Executive Officer Lin had really gone crazy and suddenly climbed up to the window!

    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer. If youe any closer, I¡¯ll jump down!¡±

 Chapter 916 - Godâ€™s Joke

    <h4>Chapter 916: God¡¯s Joke</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan never thought that Executive Officer Lin would want to jump out of the window!

    Executive Officer Lin climbed up the window from more than a meter away. His bloated body was stuck between the windowsill.

    Because the floor was too high, there was no anti-theft window installed.

    Executive Officer Lin red at Su Wan. His voice was clearly exasperated.

    ¡°Su Wan, I know that you and the Emperor don¡¯t want to reveal your whereabouts, but if I die here, the two of you will be in big trouble!¡±

    Su Wan looked at him anxiously, her almond-shaped eyes filled with anxiety.

    ¡°Executive Officer Lin, wake up! Xuecheng and I never wanted to harm you!¡±

    The middle-aged man, who looked a generation older than her, had a manic expression on his face, as if he was going to lift something up at any moment or jump down from the window!

    God, that was a hundred-meter tall building. Did this man think that he could leap over the eaves and walls?!

    If Executive Officer Lin fell from here, he would definitely be smashed into a pile of minced meat. His bones would bepletely broken!

    ¡°Su Wan, stop trying to persuade me. Isn¡¯t it you and the Emperor who conspired to murder me?¡±

    Executive Officer Lin spat in Su Wan¡¯s direction. His swollen eyes shed with hatred.

    Su Wan was helpless and speechless.

    Did she and Jiang Xuecheng really want to bring him to this godforsaken ce?

    Back then, when it came to who harmed who, it was all Executive Officer Lin¡¯s fault. Now, it was all on her and Jiang Xuecheng. Was it possible?

    Su Wan looked at Executive Officer Lin helplessly. No matter what, she did not want to see a person die in front of her in such a way.

    Moreover, at this moment, Executive Officer Lin was clearly not very clear-headed.

    If Executive Officer Lin really fell from such a high ce, he would be smashed into pieces. Moreover, she and Jiang Xuecheng would inevitably be caught in a new storm!

    Su Wan could not tell whether it was because Executive Officer Lin drank Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s blood or the CHK Virus No.3 acting up in his body in advance!

    After all, Doctor Li had also said that small animals infected with the CHK Virus No.3 would have some symptoms of self-harm and mania. Sometimes, they would even fall into hysteria!

    Su Wan looked at Executive Officer Lin¡¯s cor that was blown away by the wind and couldn¡¯t help but gulp.

    She tried her best to use the most peaceful and soothing tone tofort Executive Officer Lin.

    ¡°Executive Officer Lin, if Xuecheng and I really wanted to harm you, we would have done it long ago on Aquamarine. Why wait until now?¡±

    When Executive Officer Lin heard Su Wan¡¯s words, he hesitated for two to three seconds, but the next moment, he was still mad!

    ¡°Ptui, you did this so that you wouldn¡¯t expose your identity! I say, why did you let my substitute go? Don¡¯t tell me you want to kill me and let him rece me and live on in my identity?¡±

    Su Wan was even more speechless by Executive Officer Lin¡¯s imagination.

    She and Jiang Xuecheng did not look for that substitute. It was clearly cultivated by Executive Officer Lin himself in the past.

    Moreover, in such a short time, what could she and Jiang Xuecheng use to threaten or entice that substitute?

    Su Wan looked at Executive Officer Lin without knowing whether tough or cry, trying to ease his mood.

    ¡°Executive Officer Lin, I heard about the substitute. Didn¡¯t you say that his family is still in your hands? Even if Xuecheng and I wanted to make a move, we don¡¯t know the whereabouts of his family for the time being!¡±

    Hearing Su Wan mention this, Executive Officer Lin hesitated for a moment, as if what Su Wan said made sense.

    He was sure that the Emperor definitely did not know the whereabouts of his substitute¡¯s family at the moment.

    After all, in order to properly control the substitute, he had directly moved his mother, wife, and children to a very remote ce.

    Only his trusted aides knew about that ce, and his trusted aides had died two years ago. Therefore, in this world, only Executive Officer Lin himself knew the location of those people.

    Executive Officer Lin looked at Su Wan hesitantly. His dry lips moved, and for a moment, he did not know what to say.

    Su Wan naturally let out a sigh of relief.

    She saw Executive Officer Lin¡¯s hesitation and understood that he had been persuaded.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression turned cold. She decided to take advantage of the situation and pursue the matter, wanting to persuade Executive Officer Lin properly

    ¡°Executive Officer Lin, you should also understand that Xuecheng and I have no need to harm you. At least, there¡¯s no need for that at the moment. If you¡¯ve thought it through, then be careful ande down yourself, okay?¡±

    Su Wan looked at him sincerely. Although Su Wan¡¯s facial features had been altered, her almond-shaped eyes were still clear and bright, making people want to believe her.

    Executive Officer Lin¡¯s fingers trembled. He stared at Su Wan suspiciously, but the wariness in his heart towards Su Wan did notpletely let go.

    ¡°Why should I believe what you say?¡±

    At this moment, Su Wan¡¯s mind spun rapidly, but no matter how hard she racked her brain, she could not think of a better reason to convince him.

    Thus, Su Wan decided to convince Executive Officer Lin from another perspective.

    ¡°Executive Officer Lin, I don¡¯t know if Xuecheng has told you specifically about the symptoms of CHK Virus No.3. When the disease strikes, people¡¯s emotions are easily affected by this virus.¡±

    Executive Officer Lin pricked up his ears and listened to every word. However, his hand was constantly gripping the windowsill. He did not know if he should retreat or advance.

    He took a step back and returned to his room. For the time being, he was still safe.

    However, if he continued to crawl outside, he would be jumping down and not even his bones would be left.

    Seeing that the other party did not refute her words, Su Wan¡¯s confidence increased a little. She began to continue to persuade Executive Officer Lin.

    ¡°When your illness strikes, you will easily feel negative, tired, and sleepy. However, you will be easily provoked by the outside world and even have the tendency to self-harm!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was neither soft nor heavy. Her gentle voice sounded in the Quiet Room, giving people a special hint.

    ¡°Executive Officer Lin, believe me. You really only feel that you have no hope in life for the time being. However, it is not impossible to cure the CHK Virus No.3. I have also been infected with this virus, but we will all survive.¡±

    Su Wan felt that out of sympathy for the illness, she actually understood Executive Officer Lin¡¯s current emotions.

    However, it was too hasty to end his life so easily.

    Executive Officer Lin¡¯s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. As he listened to Su Wan¡¯s words, the irritation in his heart seemed to gradually recede.

    Should he believe this woman?

    Executive Officer Lin¡¯s gaze locked onto Su Wan. He gritted his teeth and finally nodded his head to give in.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll believe you for now. If the Emperor doesn¡¯te back in three days, we¡¯ll just fall out!¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, the huge rock in her heart finally fell to the ground.

    She happily nodded at Executive Officer Lin and watched him climb down from the window.

    However, God sometimes liked to y jokes.

    Executive Officer Lin squatted on the windowsill for a long time. When he stood up, his legs went numb and he suddenly lost his bnce and fell straight out of the window!

 Chapter 917 - Disaster Strikes

    <h4>Chapter 917: Disaster Strikes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    For a moment, Su Wan¡¯s mind was nk.

    Before Su Wan could react, her body made a move without thinking.

    ¡°Be careful¨C¡±

    Su Wan tookrge strides and rushed toward the windowsill.

    She did not expect that she could be so fast. With only a little more than a meter between them, she almost immediately got to the windowsill.

    She tightly grabbed Executive Officer Lin¡¯s sleeve.

    But in the end, she was still a step toote.

    With a tear, Executive Officer Lin¡¯s sleeve was torn off.

    Executive Officer Lin was fat. With the strength of Su Wan¡¯s thin arms and legs, coupled with the fact that she was a littlete, she could not pull him at all.

    Executive Officer Lin¡¯s fat body fell from the windowsill.

    Only a small part of the pale blue sleeve was left in Su Wan¡¯s hand.

    The sun was shining brightly outside the window. A whistling wind blew from the open window to Su Wan¡¯s bangs, disrupting Su Wan¡¯s vision.

    Everything seemed to be in slow motion, reying bit by bit in front of Su Wan.

    Because the floor was too high, that huge body quickly turned into a distant point, blurring Su Wan¡¯s vision.

    A scream was heard. It was Executive Officer Lin¡¯s unwilling cry before he died.

    It was very ear-piercing, but for some reason, it made Su Wan¡¯s heart tremble.

    Su Wan had only seen the scene of jumping off a building on television before. She had never expected to see such a scene in reality!

    And it was from such a close distance!

    In the most terrifying way, it happened without warning.

    Executive Officer Lin had promised her to wait for three days, but why did things suddenly turn out like this?!

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know whether fate was fooling her or Executive Officer Lin had gone back on his word at thest minute.

    Was the CHK Virus No.3 that scary?

    It could even make people give up their lives so directly?!

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were slightly red. After she reacted, she immediately took out the key and opened the door with a shiver.

    She no longer cared about her manners and directly mmed the door.

    With a loud bang, Su Wan rushed into the elevator without caring about anything else.

    On this floor, Su Wan happened to be alone in the elevator at this moment. Su Wan¡¯s heart pounded violently twice, and that horrifying scene seemed to still sh before her eyes.

    She would never forget how the fierce meat on Executive Officer Lin¡¯s face was squeezed before he fell out of the window!

    The fear of death was clearly written in his eyes.

    Then why did he jump off the building?

    Su Wan might never know that Executive Officer Lin really wanted toe down. Unfortunately, his legs went numb, and he identally killed himself.

    Fate was full of all kinds of jokes, some of which were cruel.

    Su Wan looked at the numbers in the elevator anxiously, wondering why she had not reached the bottom floor yet.

    Suddenly, the elevator stopped in the middle, and a few hotel residents entered one after another.

    At this moment, Su Wan¡¯s expression was still filled with fear, and her hands were unconsciously trembling, which made the few residents nce at her strangely.

    Why was this little girl so scared?

    Her face was so pale that it was out of ce, and she was still trembling, as if she had seen a ghost...

    The few residents who came up midway felt that Su Wan¡¯s expression was really strange. They all stood a little further away from her.

    Fortunately, it was not night time. Otherwise, seeing Su Wan like this, they would have imagined that she was a ghost.

    ...

    With a crisp ding, the elevator had already reached the first floor.

    As soon as the elevator door opened, Su Wan rushed out at lightning speed.

    The residents who came out of the same floor looked at each other in confusion, thinking that Su Wan was really strange.

    However, when the residents walked out of the hotel door, they learned what was happening outside.

    ...

    As soon as Su Wan rushed out of the hotel door, she saw that the window she was under happened to be along the flower bed on the road.

    There was already arge circle of people there.

    There were men and women, Old and young.

    Some of them were frightened or curious.

    ¡°Oh my God, someone jumped off the building!¡±

    ¡°I told you kids not to look. Their brains are all over the floor. You¡¯ll have nightmarester tonight...¡±

    ¡°How high did they jump from? Isn¡¯t this too tragic?¡±

    The voices of those people seemed toe from all directions and echoed in Su Wan¡¯s ears.

    A golden sun hung in the sky. The light was so bright that Su Wan could hardly open her eyes.

    On such a beautiful day, she witnessed the whole process of Executive Officer Lin jumping off the building.

    A living human died tragically in front of her.

    It was not that Su Wan had never seen death with her own eyes. She had even brushed past the grim reaper time and time again. However, when it happened in front of her again, Su Wan still felt that she could not ept it.

    More and more people gathered around her. All kinds of discussions surged toward Su Wan.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was pale. She didn¡¯t know why her legs were as heavy as lead, and she couldn¡¯t run anymore. She could only slowly move toward the center of the crowd.

    She seemed to have foreseen her own fate from Executive Officer Lin.

    If there really came a day, would she be mentally broken by the CHK Virus No.3?

    Or even choose such a cruel and decisive way to end her own life?

    Su Wan could not give an answer. She only knew that her heart was in a panic.

    ¡°Make way! Make way! Thank you!¡±

    Su Wan gritted her teeth and finally ran towards the crowd. She pushed aside the crowd and walked towards the scene of the ident.

    With just a nce, Su Wan almost subconsciously closed her eyes.

    This scene was really too cruel...

    Falling from such a high building, nearly a hundred meters tall, and in the end, he was only a pile of minced meat.

    It could only be described with two words.

    ¡ª terrifying.

    Fresh blood flowed from Executive Officer Lin¡¯s body, turning the road dark red. It was like the blooming devilish spider lilies by the bridge of helplessness.

    Wait... Su Wan suddenly remembered something!

    The CHK Virus No.3 could be spread through blood!

    The viruses could not be allowed to affect these passers-by!

    Su Wan¡¯s sharp eyes caught a glimpse of the water pipes by the roadside. She could not care less about the strange looks of those people. She immediately picked up one of the pipes, opened the valve, and sprayed hard at the fresh blood!

    All kinds of whispers came from the surroundings, but Su Wan was not in the mood to listen.

    She knew that from the moment Executive Officer Lin jumped down from the building, she had been troubled.

    Sure enough, in less than two minutes, Su Wan, who was washing the blood with the water pipe, suddenly heard the siren of a police car.

    Soon, a uniformed guard walked toward Su Wan!

 Chapter 918 - No One Would Dare To Gamble With Their Lives!

    <h4>Chapter 918: No One Would Dare To Gamble With Their Lives!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing the uniformed guards walking towards her, Su Wan ignored them and continued to wash the water pipe on the ground.

    Su Wan remembered that Doctor Li had said that as long as the blood of CHK Virus No.3 was diluted to a certain degree with water, it would not affect the human body.

    A square-faced guard who was leading the way walked towards Su Wan with a face full of disapproval.

    ¡°Miss, you are destroying the crime scene. Put down the water pipe!¡±

    Su Wan acted as if she did not hear anything. She continued to grab the water pipe and sprayed Executive Officer Lin¡¯s broken body.

    The crowd watching by the side saw the scene of Su Wan ignoring the police. They were instantly in an uproar!

    They had never thought that Su Wan would have such courage at such a young age!

    This was a tant vition of the order of the guards of the God¡¯s Pce. It was against thews and regtions. She would be sent to the police station!

    Thisdy looked young. She was at most in her early twenties. If she was not careful, she would be left with a stain on her record for life!

    The skirt of the onlookers could not help but push the people they knew a few times and began to whisper among themselves.

    ¡°Is this girl crazy?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that she knows that jumper?¡±

    ¡°Why is she flushing the water? To destroy the evidence? Could it be that she pushed that man down?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be. That little girl doesn¡¯t look like someone who would do such a thing!¡±

    ¡°Why not? I think she¡¯s a lunatic!¡±

    ...

    The square-faced guard who led the shouting obviously did not expect Su Wan to ignore his orders.

    He snorted coldly. He felt that it was a little shameful to be ignored in public. He immediately wanted to get someone to grab Su Wan and snatch the water pipe from her hands.

    However, before the guard could give the order, Su Wan, who had been focused on sshing water, spoke!

    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer. The dead man who jumped off the building is my rtive. There is a virus in his blood. I am using water for your health. Don¡¯te any closer! It will be bad if you get infected!¡±

    Su Wan deliberately raised the volume of her voice. However,pared to this, the content was even more shocking!

    With the bodies of Su Wan and Executive Officer Lin as the center, it was as if a bomb had exploded. The faces of the onlookers changed drastically, and they all took a few steps back!

    Whether Su Wan was joking or not, they were just watching the show. They did not want to lose their lives!

    The few guards also hesitated for a moment, but they did not retreat. They were guessing whether Su Wan was bluffing!

    Who was this little girl bluffing? She even said that the deceased had a virus in his blood?

    Was this possible?!

    The few guards looked at each other in dismay and finally asked for instructions from the square-faced man who was leading them.

    ¡°Sir, should we go up first?¡±

    No matter whether Su Wan was telling the truth or not, they were a little afraid and did not dare to take the risk.

    The captain of the guards did not look too good either. He did not expect Su Wan to flush the ground for this reason!

    The square-faced captain did not pay attention to the person who asked. Instead, he looked straight at Su Wan and asked her.

    ¡°If what you said is true, is it really useful to flush the water like this? Won¡¯t it seep into the sewers and endanger the health of the residents in this area?¡±

    As soon as this question was thrown out, everyone¡¯s eyes widened, and their hearts were directly raised to their throats!

    Yes, what if what this little girl said was true? What if these virus was powerful enough to threaten the water and soil in their area?

    This was not a joke!

    Su Wan nced at the few guards. Under the scorching sun, a few drops of sweat had already oozed out of her pale skin, but her expression was extremely calm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The virus would have been filtered through enough water bodies. They won¡¯t harm human health.¡±

    The people present looked at Su Wan suspiciously. However, at this moment, they had no other choice but to trust Su Wan.

    No one dared to gamble with their lives.

    After Su Wan had basically washed away the blood on the ground, the guards looked at each other for a while, not sure if they should go up and catch her.

    After all, it was obvious that Su Wan knew the jumper.

    Moreover, she imed to be the rtive of the jumper and knew such a secret...

    The captain of the guards saw Su Wan put down the water pipe while Su Wan stood calmly outside the flower bed, looking as if she was ready to be captured.

    However, looking at her, they did not know why they were actually a little afraid.

    The square-faced captain of the guards coughed twice and immediately ordered the two guards closest to Su Wan toe forward and handcuff her.

    ¡°The two of you go over.¡±

    Hearing the orders of the captain, the two officers who had been ordered felt their scalps go numb. They looked at each other with bitter faces, neither of them willing to take the first step.

    Of course, how could they not be afraid in such a situation?!

    If what Su Wan said was true and she dared to get so close to the body, either she was not afraid of the so-called virus, or she herself also had it!

    Regardless of which answer, they were all extremely fearful!

    Seeing the two police officers¡¯ fearful expressions, the guard captain¡¯s face was full of anger. He snorted heavily and looked directly at Su Wan.

    ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t youe over directly? I think you are the person who knows the situation the best. Pleasee with us to the police station.¡±

    Su Wan nodded at them calmly.

    Then, she turned around and took another nce at Executive Officer Lin¡¯s corpse with an extremelyplicated mentality.

    This middle-aged man had stood on a high ground in the past and was envied by countless people. However, at this moment, he had bid farewell to this world in such a ridiculous way.

    Su Wan felt a dull pain in her heart.

    She did not know whether she shouldment the impermanence of life or be grateful that she was still alive and well.

    The CHK Virus No.3 was like an unpredictable bomb that could destroy a person¡¯s will at any time.

    Su Wan hoped that she could hold on until the day of a radical cure.

    Seeing Su Wan walk over, several guards subconsciously took a step back.

    They always felt that Su Wan was also a pathogen and they should keep their distance.

    Under the curious, fearful, and contemptuous gaze of the crowd, Su Wan calmly walked into the police station¡¯s maglev car, her expression unperturbed.

    The only thing she was thinking about was how to exin what happened today.

    Also...

    She and Executive Officer Lin used a fake identity card to stay, and now she were involved in a murder case. She was afraid if they investigated carefully...

    Su Wan could not help but have a headache. However, other than facing the reality, she could not escape from it at all.

    After getting into the police car, those people were probably still afraid of her. All of them deliberately sat a little further away from Su Wan.

    Twenty minutester, Su Wan arrived at the police station in this district.

    However, as soon as she entered the door, Su Wan saw a familiar face!

 Chapter 919 - A Narrow Road For Enemies!

    <h4>Chapter 919: A Narrow Road For Enemies!</h4>

    Not far away, in front of the police station¡¯s service counter, stood a shockingly young man in his twenties.

    That man¡¯s appearance could be considered handsome. His nose bridge was straight and his outline had depth. However, due to excessive alcohol and debauchery, his pair of eyes were slightly sunken, and he looked somewhat greasy.

    Although they were still three to four meters away, when Su Wan saw that face, she suddenly shivered!

    It was really a narrow road for enemies!

    How could she meet young master Keller of the Devi family on such a trip to the police station?!

    Although Su Wan had only met Keller once, ever since the underground auction, the two of them had be enemies. There was a deep grudge between them!

    After all, back then, Jiang Xuecheng had broken two of Keller¡¯s ribs for Su Wan!

    At that time, when they were supposed to announce the engagement between Jiang Xuecheng and Diya, Keller¡¯s mother, Madam Ye, was the first one who came to pick a fight with Su Wan!

    Madam Ye had a resentful look on her face as she said that their family¡¯s Keller was still lying in the hospital and could not get up. His injuries were very serious. Su Wan did not expect that he would be fine so quickly. He did not even need to use a crutch!

    It was really a case of when it rains it pours!

    Why did she run into this rich kid in such a ce?

    Was she too unlucky?

    ...

    In just a few seconds, Su Wan¡¯s thoughts had already changed thousands of times.

    Su Wan was secretly d that she had disguised her face when she woke up. She had only met Keller once, so she believed that Keller¡¯s memory was not that good.

    Now that her face was very different from usual, he should... should not be able to recognize it, right?

    Su Wanforted herself in her heart. She did not dare to look at Keller a few more times, afraid that she would attract his attention.

    When she passed by the counter, Keller was still chatting with a beautiful woman without blinking. Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief and immediately continued to walk forward.

    However, just as Su Wan was about to walk into the long corridor with the few guards, she was suddenly stopped!

    ¡°Wait! Wang Liu, who is that woman?¡±

    That was Keller¡¯s voice!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It couldn¡¯t be, was her luck really that bad?!

    Su Wan was anxious like an ant on a hot pan. However, at this moment, seeing that the guards around her had stopped, she had no choice but to follow them and stop.

    If there were any unusual movements at this moment, it would truly make people suspect that she was guilty.

    ...

    As Keller shouted, Su Wan and the others turned around in unison.

    Keller looked at Su Wan in confusion. At that time, he caught a glimpse of Su Wan¡¯s back and felt that this slender figure looked a little familiar.

    However, he could not remember where he had seen her before.

    That was why he called Su Wan and the others to stop.

    However... when he really saw Su Wan¡¯s face... it was too different from what he had imagined!

    Not only did Su Wan modify her facial features, but she also added some special makeup. She looked especially colorless and had a feeling that she was almost sick.

    Could this woman be a tuberculosis patient?!

    Keller¡¯s greasy eyes looked at Su Wan. After only two or three seconds of looking at each other, Keller took the lead to shift his gaze away. At the same time, he could not help but frown.

    From top to bottom of this woman¡¯s body, it seemed that only her eyes were not bad-looking. They were clear and bright, as if they contained the beauty of ake and mountains.

    Uh, Keller liked beautiful women the most. How could he remember such an ordinary-looking woman?

    Keller immediately felt displeased.

    ...

    And the leader of the square-faced guard was called Wang Liu.

    He changed his previous serious face and ran toward Keller with an extremely attentive expression.

    ¡°Young master Keller, why did you ask us to stop?¡±

    Keller casually stretched out his hand and pointed at Su Wan who was not far behind him.

    ¡°Who is that woman? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen her before. She can¡¯t be a new policewoman hired by your department, right? This woman¡¯s physical fitness is worrying...¡±

    Due to Su Wan¡¯s calm temperament, coupled with the fact that no one had tied her up with handcuffs, and that they had even deliberately stayed one or two steps away from Su Wan because of that unknown virus, Keller never thought that Su Wan would be a suspect of a case.

    The square-faced captain of the guards lowered his head respectfully to Keller, but the smile on his face became even more obsequious.

    ¡°Young Master Keller, it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know her. Didn¡¯t someone jump to his death just now in the North District? This woman¡¯s behavior was suspicious, so we brought her here to interrogate her first.¡±

    Ah?

    Keller looked at Su Wan hesitantly, and his frown immediately deepened.

    He always felt that although Su Wan did not look pretty, she did not look like someone who had done something wrong, nor did she look like a criminal who could kill people.

    Seeing that Keller did not speak, the square-faced guard captain could not figure out what Keller was thinking.

    This man was an ignorant noble. Fortunately, he had a powerful father, so he sent him to the police station in the North District as an inspector, and only in name.

    Keller didn¡¯t usuallye to the police station. Of course, thanks to his father, the head of the Devi family, no one dared to criticize him. They didn¡¯t even care about hisck of attendance.

    As for Keller, he usually came to the police station to tease the pretty policewomen and flirt with them. Generally speaking, if Keller was interested in the female suspect, he would definitely hit on her based on her looks.

    However, the woman who was caught now looked ordinary no matter how he looked at her. She did not suit Keller¡¯s taste!

    ...

    Because Keller could be considered to be able to cover the sky with one hand and easily make people drink a pot of wine, the square-faced guard captain did not dare to neglect him.

    The captain carefully raised his head and probed Keller.

    ¡°Young Master Keller, do you have any other instructions? Or if you are interested in that woman just now, shall I ask her toe over and have a chat with you?¡±

    Hearing the captain of the guards¡¯ words, Keller seemed to have woken up from a dream. He nced at Su Wan in disgust and immediately waved his hand at the captain of the guards.

    ¡°No need, Wang Liu. You may go about your business.¡±

    He had always been only interested in beautiful women, so after a few seconds of curiosity, he immediately lost interest in Su Wan.

    The captain of the guards, who was called Wang Liu, immediately let out a sigh of relief. Everyone knew that young master Keller had always been hot-tempered, temperamental, and unpredictable. Sometimes, he could suddenly p someone when he seemed fine.

    Now that he heard that he could leave immediately, it was naturally the best for the captain of the guards.

    On the other side, when Su Wan found out that Keller did not recognize her, she was almost overjoyed. Fortunately, she had put on some heavy makeup, so she did not reveal any ws.

    Wang Liu walked over to Su Wan¡¯s side and prepared to bring her to the interrogation room to interrogate her about the specifics of the situation back then.

    However, just as Su Wan¡¯s group disappeared at the corner of the corridor, an iparably beautiful face suddenly appeared in Keller¡¯s mind, as well as that slim and graceful back!

    Wait a minute, why was that suspect somewhat simr to that slut from the auction, especially those eyes!

 Chapter 920 - Better Kill The Wrong Person Than Let Her Go!

    <h4>Chapter 920: Better Kill The Wrong Person Than Let Her Go!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When he thought of what had happened at the auction, Keller¡¯s originally indifferent face instantly darkened!

    How could he forget such a shameful thing!

    But that woman just now...

    Keller frowned. He wondered if he had been lying in the hospital for half a month, thinking of killing Su Wan with a thousand knives every day, so he had some kind of hallucination?

    That was impossible. Didn¡¯t Su Wan fall from a car and die together with the Emperor when they went to Aquamarine for an inspection?!

    His father, Ye Hanwen, and young master Fiennes were the ones who had nned this.

    Although the emperor¡¯s ¡°corpse¡± had been sent back to the headquarters a few days ago, Keller knew from his father that the real corpses of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had not yet been recovered.

    It was normal that they hadn¡¯t found any. After all, the sea was vast, and there were many ferocious fish. The corpses might have been eaten by the fish long ago.

    Not to mention how low the chances of Su Wan and the emperor surviving were, apart from her figure and her eyes, the woman just now really didn¡¯t look like Su Wan.

    After all, she was such a recognizable beauty. Coupled with such a tragic experience, Keller felt that he would never forget her for the rest of his life!

    ...

    A policewoman standing at the service counter looked at Keller, the smile on her face was somewhat fawning.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master Keller? What has you so engrossed?¡±

    When Keller heard the policewoman¡¯s words, he looked at her impatiently. Although she was a pretty beauty, he really wasn¡¯t in the mood to joke with her now.

    He did not know if he was possessed, but the more Keller thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong!

    When Su Wan was standing two to three meters away, he felt that Su Wan¡¯s figure was a little familiar. When he passed by her, he caught a glimpse of her eyes...

    That¡¯s right, it was that pair of bright eyes!

    Her eyes were ck and white. When you looked at her, you would feel an inexplicable sense of silence.

    ...

    Was he really seeing things wrongly, or was there an error in his memory?!

    Keller gritted his teeth. For some reason, he finally sprinted towards the corridor!

    He would rather kill the wrong person than let her go!

    Regardless of whether he was mistaken or possessed, if he did not confirm the other party¡¯s identity, he was afraid that he would not be able to eat today!

    Back then, his ribs were broken by the emperor. When he was just sent to the hospital, Keller really thought that he was going to die!

    He had been anaesthetised, but he was still in excruciating pain!

    When he was finally able to walk, he had also done rehabilitation for a long time. He had even been looked down upon by the nobles who hade and gone before!

    He had been reduced to a joke in the open and in the dark. What kind of life was that! !

    At that time, he had already held a grudge against Jiang Xuecheng. He hated Su Wan so much that he wanted to grind her bones and scatter her ashes!

    It would have been fine if this female suspect was not Su Wan. If she was, he would definitely make her suffer!

    ...

    In the interrogation room, Su Wan and the square-faced captain, Wang Liu, were making a statement.

    Su Wan sat quietly on the stool. Her expression was so calm that there was not the slightest ripple. It was as if she was not at the police station at the moment, but a guest who had been invited in a pnquin.

    The square-faced guard looked at Su Wan and felt that she was a little strange.

    He could not tell what was strange about her, but she was different from others.

    ¡°What is the rtionship between you and the middle-aged man who jumped to his death?¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she immediately insisted.

    ¡°I was rted to that man. He was my distant uncle.¡±

    Distant uncle?

    The captain of the guards casually recorded these few key words in the transcript and immediately started a new question.

    ¡°Did your unclemit suicide or was he murdered? Why did he jump off the building?¡±

    On the way here, Su Wan had already guessed most of these questions. She immediately threw out the answer she had wanted before.

    ¡°When you first arrived at the scene, I already told you that my uncle had a virus in his body, so he went a little crazy. This time, he jumped out of the window because he couldn¡¯t think straight.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s words were half-true and half-false. The expression on her face was very natural, and there was even a perfect sense of fear and difort.

    These emotions were not faked.

    Anyone who witnessed the whole process of someone jumping off a building and who was also suffering from CHK Virus No.3 would probably not be happy no matter what.

    It was not the first time the captain of the guards heard Su Wan mention this virus.

    He frowned and immediately asked.

    ¡°What virus has infected your uncle? Why is he like this?¡±

    Su Wan was about to answer that she did not know, but Executive Officer Lin had already heard her bring it up. However, before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly heard a heavy kick on the door!

    Who was so rude?!

    This was the police station, kicking down the door openly. Wasn¡¯t the other party a little too bold?

    Su Wan frowned. Just as she was puzzled, she suddenly heard an extremely unruly male voiceing from outside the door.

    ¡°Open the door for me, the young master quickly! Otherwise, I¡¯ll get someone to tear down this ce and break the door open!¡±

    When Su Wan heard that voice, her heart instantly thumped, and she felt as if a bolt of lightning had shed across her head!

    It was actually that useless young master of the Devi family ¡ª Keller!

    Didn¡¯t he not recognize me?

    Su Wan was initially d that her makeup skills were not bad, but who would have thought that before she could even catch her breath, the other party would directlye looking for her, and even threaten to break in!

    Su Wan discreetly pursed her lips, and her hands, which were hidden under the table, were already drenched in sweat.

    That yboy most likely recognized her!

    But Su Wan did not know where she had revealed a w!

    Just as Su Wan was feeling anxious, the square-faced guard captain, who was sitting across the table from her, had already stood up and ran behind the door to unlock it.

    Suddenly, the door was opened.

    Keller¡¯s tall and big figure was revealed outside, his face full of arrogance!

    ¡°Young Master Keller, why did you suddenlye here...¡±

    The captain of the guards respectfully lowered his head. He was about to ask Keller what he needed from him, but before he could say anything, he was suddenly pushed by Keller. He suddenly fell to the side of the door!

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±

    The captain of the guards unfortunately bumped his arm. He immediately cried out in pain. He was furious in his heart, but he did not dare to offend the young master of the Devi family!

    Now that the Emperor had unfortunately fallen into the sea and died, and the high priest did not have any children, everyone was saying that the new emperor would be chosen from the young masters of the four great families!

    Although the probability of Keller winning the position was very low, everyone knew that the biggest possibility was young master Fiennes. Fiennes had been very close to the Devi family recently, and no one dared to take the risk of offending anyone rted!

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±

    The captain of the guards hurriedly ran to the side, not daring to bother Keller¡¯s eyes.

    Meanwhile, Keller stared fixedly at Su Wan, as if he wanted to stare a hole into Su Wan¡¯s entire body!

    ¡°You,e over here!¡±

 Chapter 921 - Burning With Anxiety, It was over!

    <h4><i>Chapter 921</i>: Burning With Anxiety, It was over!</h4>

    Keller stared at Su Wan like a venomous snake. His slightly sunken eyes were almost bleeding!

    What should I do?!

    Su Wan¡¯s hands were already drenched in sweat. However, she knew that Keller was only suspicious at the moment and did not confirm her identity.

    Su Wan slowly stood up and took two steps closer to Keller. Then, she immediately stopped.

    From about a meter away, Su Wan¡¯s face revealed the perfect amount of doubt and fear.

    ¡°Uh, sir... is there something you want to talk to me about?¡±

    When Su Wan spoke, she almost shed tears of sympathy for herself!

    She was not naive enough to think that Keller had rushed over in such a hurry just to have a heart-to-heart talk with her.

    ording to her understanding of these hedonistic young masters, they were capable of doing anything when they werewless. Since he had doubts, he would definitely get to the bottom of it!

    Su Wan knew that she was really unlucky this time. She reckoned that she would not be able to escape.

    This was the police station. All kinds of police officers were on guard. She was not like Jiang Xuecheng or Ming Ye who had amazing physical fitness, and were not even afraid of getting shot. How could she escape!

    Keller looked at Su Wan without blinking. For a moment, he did not speak.

    To be honest, he was a little confused now.

    Although Su Wan¡¯s figure was slim and her eyes were simr, her facial features had indeed changed a lot. She looked like a sick person, which made people feel very ufortable.

    Was this really the stunning beauty at the auction?!

    But even if she didn¡¯t look like her at all, after all, there was one or two points that ovepped!

    Perhaps it was because he was used to smooth sailing since he was young, so Keller¡¯s resentment toward Su Wan was so deep that Su Wan, who waspletely unrecognizable, also felt suspicious!

    Keller looked at Su Wan in surprise and doubt.

    After a minute, his gaze suddenly moved away from Su Wan and turned to the trembling square-faced captain.

    ¡°Wang Liu, what¡¯s this woman¡¯s name? What¡¯s her identity?¡±

    Wang Liu was still angry after being pushed by Keller. The wound on his arm was swollen like a steamed bun!

    However, when he raised his head, he could only pretend to be ackey.

    ¡°Young Master Keller, that woman¡¯s surname is Lin, and her name is Lin Xiaobei. She came here with her uncle, but she didn¡¯t expect him to jump off a building andmit suicide.¡±

    Her surname was Lin?!

    Lin Xiaobei?!

    What the hell was this...

    Keller was very dissatisfied with this answer. However, when he thought about how Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng should have died in the car crash on Aquamarine a long time ago, he felt that if they survived, they would definitely have a brand new identity.

    The former emperor¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t weak, so it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him to forge a few new identities.

    After thinking through this point, Keller did not take this matter to heart.

    ¡°Wang Liu, don¡¯t interrogate this woman anymore. Just hand her over to me!¡±

    Su Wan had been standing silently at the side the whole time. When she heard the square-faced captain mention her fake identity, she even heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She secretly hoped that Keller would be fooled just like that!

    She did not expect that Keller would actually directly propose to take her away!

    What kind of joke was this?!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart immediately jumped to her throat.

    If she had not guessed wrongly, Keller really hated her and Jiang Xuecheng to death. He would rather kill the wrong person than let her go. This was probably his creed.

    And Wang Liu clearly did not expect Keller to make such a request.

    Wang Liu looked at Su Wan with some embarrassment. He didn¡¯t understand at all how Su Wan¡¯s clear and watery appearance would attract young master Keller¡¯s attention!

    This was simply unscientific...

    Wang Liu coughed awkwardly and pointed at the half-filled statement on the sandalwood table.

    ¡°Young Master Keller, this is a murder case after all. It¡¯s not quite in line with the rules, is it? Why don¡¯t you wait for this case to be investigated thoroughly before you take her away?¡±

    Wang Liu felt that he was at his limits. Moreover, he had also taken a step back and agreed to let Keller take Su Wan away. He just wanted to wait for the matter to be investigated thoroughly.

    He thought that this answer would satisfy Keller!

    However, to Wang Liu¡¯s surprise, Keller actually turned his head abruptly and started cursing at him.

    ¡°You actually dare to make me wait?! Do you have a death wish? I¡¯ve already said that I can handle this case on your behalf!¡±

    Wang Liu¡¯s ears were buzzing from being yelled at. Although this young master Keller of the Devi family had always beenwless, he was never like today, as if he was a firecracker that had been set on fire!

    He started scolding at the slightest disagreement!

    Wang Liu nced at Su Wan hesitantly, but he still felt that he was in a very difficult position in handling this matter.

    Previously, in the North District, there were so many residents who had watched Su Wan spray water at the corpse with a water pipe. Moreover, they were frightened by Su Wan¡¯s words and suspected the water quality there!

    Previously, when Su Wan got into the car, there were already a few people who had run over and asked, ¡°What if what she said is true?¡±

    ¡°What if the blood of the deceased really carries a virus? Can it really be washed with water like that?!¡±

    This case was now at the cusp of the storm.

    If Su Wan was handed over just like that, there would probably be residentsing over toin in less than two days!

    ...

    Seeing Wang Liu¡¯s hesitation, Keller felt even more frustrated.

    He was just an ordinary guard captain, yet he actually dared to disregard his orders!

    ¡°Wang Liu, if you know what¡¯s good for you, just hand her over to me directly! Otherwise...¡±

    Keller stared at the chief guard gloomily. Keller did not continue the rest of his words, but everyone could hear the threat in it.

    Wang Liu closed his eyes in a dilemma. He nced at Su Wan helplessly. In the end, he could only grit his teeth and take a step back.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Young Master Keller.¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if he had agreed earlier?!

    Why did he have to wait for such harsh words!

    Keller nced at the captain with disdain and then pushed him out abruptly!

    ¡°Get lost now! I want to have a good talk with this young. Miss. Lin.¡±

    Keller deliberately emphasized the words ¡®Miss Lin,¡¯ as if he was afraid that people would not be able to hear the sarcasm in it.

    Su Wan was burning with anxiety, but at this moment, she could only keep pinching her hand, pretending that she did not know anything, and at the same time, there was a perfect sense of confusion.

    What should she do?!

    She did not want to be in the same room with this disgusting man at all!

    ...

    The square-faced captain of the guards could obviously tell that Keller and Su Wan were at odds, but he had no idea what kind of enmity there was between the two of them, so he quickly withdrew.

    At the same time, he carefully closed the door again.

    In the cramped and narrow interrogation room, only Su Wan and Keller were left.

    The cold white light shone on Keller¡¯s face, and Su Wan felt that his face was eerily gloomy!

    Just as Su Wan was feeling uneasy, Keller spoke first!

    ¡°Miss Su, stop pretending. It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?!¡±

 Chapter 922 - At Worst, They Would Perish Together!

    <h4>Chapter 922: At Worst, They Would Perish Together!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan furrowed her brows. She clenched her fists tightly under her sleeves, but there was no trace of panic on her face.

    There was only confusion.

    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Just now, the guard captain said that my surname is Lin and my name is Lin Xiaobei. I¡¯m not the Miss Su that you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Su Wan paused and tilted her head in confusion.

    ¡°Do I look like the Miss Su You¡¯re talking about? When I entered the police station just now, you were staring at me. I thought that there was something wrong with me today.¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s innocent tone, Keller snorted coldly. He was not confused at all.

    It was strange. The more he saw Su Wan trying to rify her identity, the more he was sure that she was Su Wan.

    This was probably the after-effect of lying in the hospital for dozens of days. Everyone looked like his enemy.

    As long as there was a slight resemnce, he would want to cut the other party into pieces immediately!

    ¡°Su Wan, stop pretending! Do you think I¡¯ll believe you just because you said so?¡±

    Keller¡¯s malicious gaze fell on Su Wan, as if he wanted to peel off all the pretense on Su Wan¡¯s face and see her true appearance.

    Su Wanined endlessly in her heart, but this interrogation room was not only small in size, it did not even have a window!

    Even if she was really cornered, she did not even have a ce to run!

    Su Wan gave Keller an embarrassed smile. There was a hint of confusion on her face, but she still insisted that she was not Su Wan.

    ¡°I already said that my surname is not Su. Is there something wrong with you? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying at all!¡±

    However, to Su Wan¡¯s surprise, before she could finish her sentence, Keller suddenly approached her!

    The interrogation room was already extremely cramped. At this moment, Keller had only taken two steps forward. Su Wan was so frightened that she immediately staggered back and ced her hand on the long table in the interrogation room.

    Then, there was no room for retreat.

    The two of them were about a step away from each other. A cold white light swirled around Keller¡¯s face. That kind of gaze looked even more sinister and terrifying!

    Su Wan was on high alert. She could not care about anything else. She immediately picked up a few thick stacks of books on the table and guarded herself in front of her.

    ¡°What are you doing! Don¡¯te over!¡±

    As she spoke, Su Wan even raised her voice a few pitch higher!

    Keller¡¯s handsome face tensed up. He sneakily approached Su Wan, his eyes filled with hatred!

    ¡°Bitch, why are you still pretending! Do you really think I¡¯m stupid?!¡±

    As he spoke, Keller suddenly wanted to grab the books that Su Wan was holding in her hands!

    Su Wan was so anxious that without thinking, she suddenly threw the thick stack of books in her hands at Keller¡¯s head!

    Keller probably did not expect that Su Wan would actually make the first move. The books directlynded on his head. He did not dodge at all!

    A dull pain came, and Keller was momentarily stunned!

    There was no blood on his head. Instead, a smell of rust started to emerge from his nose.

    Keller reached out to touch his nose and immediately felt two lines of wet blood!

    This woman actually hurt him?!

    Keller¡¯s slightly sunken eyes suddenly widened, and he was iparably furious!

    ...

    And before the other party could react, Su Wan immediately began to run towards the door!

    It was too terrifying to be in the same room with this crazy man. Su Wan clearly knew that it would not be of much use even if she went out, but she really did not want to stay in this damned ce!

    ¡°You actually dare to run!¡±

    Keller immediately wanted toe forward and grab Su Wan¡¯s shoulder.

    Su Wan had already opened the door of the interrogation room with quick reflexes. She nimbly crawled out and mmed the door on Keller¡¯s face!

    If she dies, so be it.

    Su Wan¡¯s current state of mind was like a broken jar.

    Being hit by the door was not as simple as being hit by a book. Keller was in so much pain that he cried out and tears subconsciously came out!

    Fresh blood flowed down Keller¡¯s face!

    His originally handsome face was now too angry and his facial features were distorted. In addition to the blood that was oozing out from his forehead, it looked even more horrifying!

    He was like a devil that had just crawled out of hell!

    Just like that, the door had already bought Su Wan quite a bit of time. While Keller was furious, Su Wan had already sprinted out!

    She had never run so recklessly before!

    It was as if someone wanted to stop her, but Su Wan did not even look at them. She suddenly pulled up arge vase that was almost as tall as a person and threw it directly at those people!

    ...

    ¡°Stop! If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll shoot!¡±

    Someone shouted at Su Wan like that.

    A trace of fear shed through Su Wan¡¯s heart. When she saw the dark muzzle, she finally stopped reluctantly.

    In less than a minute, Keller had already caught up from behind!

    Keller¡¯s head was covered in blood. He did not care about wiping the bloodstains that had appeared on his face. His pair of dark and stern eyes locked tightly onto Su Wan.

    ¡°Back then in the auction, you and the Emperor caused me to lose face like that. If one day you two fall into my hands, I will definitely not let you bastards have a good time!¡±

    As soon as Keller¡¯s words fell, it immediately caused an uproar in everyone present!

    Although Jiang Xuecheng was dead, Keller was toowless to publicly insult the deceased emperor!

    Moreover, young master Keller¡¯s words were too informative. Back then, when the Emperor flew into a rage for a beauty and broke two of young master Keller¡¯s ribs, the upper-ss society had already spread the news. Who didn¡¯t know?!

    Uh, was this really themoner girl that the emperor liked?!

    Everyone looked at Su Wan in puzzlement. ording to rumors, Su Wan was very outstanding. How could she be so ugly?

    Looking at that pale and mediocre face, she was simply like a sick person...

    However...

    No matter what, Su Wan was still very brave. Looking at young master Keller¡¯s bleeding face, Tsk tsk...

    Keller noticed that those people would nce at him from time to time, and he became even angrier. He waspletely furious!

    ¡°What are you all looking at!¡±

    The onlookers looked at each other and quickly pretended not to see anything.

    A guard who was standing closer to Keller saw that Keller¡¯s face was covered in blood and could not help but pass him a tissue.

    ¡°Young Master Keller, please wipe your face first.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Keller was burning with rage at this moment. Hepletely ignored the other party¡¯s good intentions and even gave them a hard push!

    Everyone nced at the guard sympathetically and reduced their sense of presence even more.

    Meanwhile, Keller walked towards Su Wan with his face covered in blood. He was like a devil that had just crawled out of Hell and wished that he could eat Su Wan¡¯s flesh!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was in her throat. She was clutching onto a porcin vase tightly. She thought that at worst, she would perish together with Keller!

    However, at this moment, a mor came from the door!

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes is here!¡±

 Chapter 923 - A Sudden Attack

    <h4>Chapter 923: A Sudden Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Su Wan heard Fiennes¡¯ name, she was shocked!

    As expected, when people are unlucky, even drinking cold water will make their teeth cramp!

    Who has she been fighting against recently?

    There was still Keller left to be dealt with, but now the young master of the Siswell family came over.

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but shed a bunch of bitter tears for herself!

    Even so, Su Wan still did not give up on the vase in her hand. She stared at Keller, who was not far away, with extreme fear. Her expression did not show any signs of weakness.

    But Keller¡¯s expression was even worse than Su Wan¡¯s!

    His eyes shed with anger, as if he wanted to swallow everyone present alive!

    ¡°Which one of you called Fiennes over?!¡±

    To be honest, although the Devi family and the Siswell family had recently formed an alliance, and Keller¡¯s father, Ye Hanwen, had warned him to be more restrained on a daily basis. Keller hated Fiennes!

    To be more precise, he looked down on a lowly bastard born from a maid!

    Even though his bloodline was clearly unorthodox, he still insisted on bing the sessor, and was praised by everyone for being so outstanding, causing Keller to be suppressed under Fiennes¡¯ halo since he was young!

    When other people mentioned the youths of the four great families, without exception, they would praise Fiennes for how young and promising he was. Then, they would drag Keller out as a negative example and ruthlessly mock him!

    Keller was really fed up with Fiennes¡¯ halo. However, it seemed that until today, even his father had to rely on Fiennes¡¯ breathing to speak!

    The more Keller thought about it, the more unhappy he became. However, when he really saw Fiennes, he still had to give up. He did not dare to openly oppose Fiennes.

    When the people around heard Keller¡¯s question, they immediately looked around at each other in dismay. No one stepped forward.

    Seeing that no one responded, Keller was instantly furious!

    ording to what he knew, Fiennes was going to discuss matters with his father, Ye Hanwen, today. How would he have the time toe to the police station in the North District to watch the show?!

    ¡°Who let Fiennese here! If I find out, I will definitely make you suffer!¡±

    Hearing Keller¡¯s threat, the square-faced guard captain who had been standing in the corner silently wiped his sweat. In fact, he was the one who called Fiennes.

    However, the guard captain, Wang Liu, did not expect things to develop to this extent!

    Back in the interrogation room, Keller had directly said that he would take over the case of Su Wan. The guard captain was afraid that this case would implicate him!

    After all, so many residents of the North District had expressed that they would follow up on the progress of the case!

    The captain of the guards had no choice but to call Fiennes.

    After all, as far as the eye could see, there was only one person who could subdue young master Keller of the Devi family. At the same time, there was only one important person whom Fiennes could contact.

    When Fiennes received his call, he was initially not very interested. However, when the captain of the guards mentioned the blood virus, Fiennes¡¯ attitude immediately changed!

    He directly asked about Su Wan and said that he would immediatelye to the police station to take a look at the situation!

    The guard captain did not expect Fiennes to be so enthusiastic. He was overwhelmed by the favor!

    After all, he had only thought of Fiennes warning Keller twice. Who would have thought that he woulde personally!

    ...

    Keller saw that everyone was still silent, and his heart immediately red up!

    He snorted coldly and without thinking, he casually picked up a cup and smashed it on the ground!

    ¡°You all don¡¯t admit it, right? Wait until I find out who called Fiennes over! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be let off so easily!¡±

    The captain of the guards became more and more frightened. He wished that he could delete hismunication record with Fiennes right now!

    Just as the captain of the guards was feeling uneasy, a steady and powerful sound of footsteps came from ahead.

    Everyone present immediately shifted their gaze to the direction where the footsteps came from.

    Soon, a tall and slender figure entered everyone¡¯s sight.

    That man¡¯s facial features were typical of Westerners. He had a pair of warm and deep light blue eyes that shone with the luster of the sea.

    The other party was dressed in a ck single-breasted suit with a white id shirt underneath. There was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and he looked extremely gentle.

    The young man standing at the front was undoubtedly Fiennes.

    Fiennes nced at Su Wan without leaving a trace, and then his gaze immediately turned to Keller.

    ¡°What? I took the initiative toe to the police station to inspect. Do I need to get someone¡¯s consent?¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ voice was as calm as theke. It clearly seemed to be nonchnt, but there was an inexplicable sharpness and coldness in it.

    Everyone present could hear that his words were a warning to Keller.

    Keller was instantly silenced when he heard that. His lousy father, Ye Hanwen, had warned him every day not to offend Fiennes, saying that this young man of his age was not to be trifled with.

    Huh, not to be trifled with?!

    He was just a young man. No matter how powerful Fiennes was, how powerful could he be?!

    Keller really did not understand why his father wanted to work together with a junior, who even had the upper hand!

    In this kind of power struggle, as long as one person was on top of his family, it meant that the final results would have to be given away!

    For example, right now, he was clearly the one who had found Su Wan first, but now...

    Keller nced at Su Wan twice, and he immediately pouted his lips unwillingly.

    Initially, he had wanted to break a few of Su Wan¡¯s ribs and experience the pain he had felt before, then kill her cruelly. Now, these ns had temporarily fallen through.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, you must be joking. I just think that you¡¯re busy. Haven¡¯t you been discussing important matters with my father recently? It¡¯s too much of a waste of time toe here.¡±

    The corners of Fiennes¡¯ lips curved even deeper. He pointed at Su Wan casually.

    ¡°I heard that someone was spreading some new virus in the North District. They even said that it would be spread through blood. This isn¡¯t a joke. Keller, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Keller looked at Su Wan hesitantly.

    ¡°What virus? Why don¡¯t I know bbout it?¡±

    ...

    Su Wan, who had been silent all this while, felt her heart sink to the bottom.

    Without a doubt, just based on the virus alone, Fiennes was more certain of her identity than Keller.

    Su Wan recalled the story that Jiang Xuecheng told a few days ago. She felt that Fiennes was simply a deranged pervert. He was even more terrifying than the good-for-nothing like Keller.

    The current situation was that she would be tortured to death in Keller¡¯s hands, and the other situation was that she would fall into Fiennes¡¯ hands...

    She did not even know how she would die!

    Fiennes ignored Keller¡¯s question. Instead, he looked at Su Wan without a doubt and directly said something.

    ¡°Young Master Keller, I happened to be investigating the human virus recently. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll just take this woman away!¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. She did not expect someone to decide where she would go so easily.

    She was about to argue, but someone suddenly approached her from behind.

    With a sudden chop of the hand knife, the world spun and Su Wan fainted...

 Chapter 924 - Kidnapped?

    <h4>Chapter 924: Kidnapped?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After an unknown period of time, Su Wan finally regained consciousness.

    Her fingertips trembled, but her eyelids were so heavy that she could not open them no matter how hard she tried.

    Her body seemed to have fallen apart, and a sharp pain came from her shoulder. It was as if someone had punched her hard and then dragged her mercilessly on the ground for a while.

    Su Wan gritted her teeth. She opened her eyes with difficulty, and in a trance, she saw apletely unfamiliar ce.

    Where was this ce?

    Probably because she had just regained consciousness, Su Wan¡¯s vision was hazy, and everything seemed to have a double image.

    Su Wan blinked her eyes four or five times with great effort, and her vision finally became clearer.

    The strangest thing was that she was lying in the center of the rectangr bed in the middle. Beautiful silk curtains hung down from all directions, making her look graceful.

    Su Wan lifted up the silk curtain and saw that this was a rather elegant and retro bedroom.

    Above her head was an exquisitely carved ceiling with several crystal chandeliers in the shape of lotuses. At the moment, the lights were not turned on, but it was not difficult to imagine the gorgeous scene when the lights were turned on.

    The furniture in the room was light-colored. The floor was covered with a hand-made cashmere carpet, and beside it were sofas and coffee tables of the same color.

    Looking into the distance, she vaguely saw a woven curtain that had been rolled up. Faint golden rays of light shone through the pearl curtain.

    Judging from the decoration and setting of the room, it looked more like a girl¡¯s bedroom.

    No matter where she was, she had to leave the ce!

    Su Wan struggled to stand up. She felt as if her entire body was as heavy as lead. Just as she was about to take a step forward, she looked down and suddenly found that her clothes hadpletely changed!

    It was no longer the half-new and half-old grayish-blue top and jeans of the same color. Instead, it had been changed into a very refreshing lotus-colored silk satin dress.

    The workmanship of this dress was not tooplicated, but judging from the exquisite flowers embroidered on it, it was probably worth quite a lot.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart instantly thumped!

    Who changed her clothes for her?!

    The memories from before she fainted immediately surfaced in Su Wan¡¯s mind.

    At the police station in the North Street, she was confronting Keller, whose face was covered in blood. Then what happened?

    Su Wan rubbed her aching head and suddenly remembered that it was Fiennes who suddenly appeared.

    Then, she seemed to have been knocked out, and then shepletely lost track of the situation!

    So...

    Was she with that scumbag Keller now, or was she with that bastard Fiennes?

    Su Wan did not want to choose between the two choices!

    ...

    Thinking of her current situation, Su Wan¡¯s heartbeat suddenly became a little chaotic. She immediately reached out to pull her clothes.

    She lifted them up to take a look, but there were no suspicious traces on them.

    Su Wan immediately let out a sigh of relief. The previous feeling of fear and shame had finally lessened a lot.

    Since he had knocked her out and brought her here, and she was dressed so nicely, it did not seem like Keller¡¯s style.

    Then she was most likely... at Fiennes¡¯ house now.

    Su Wan sighed in her heart.

    She still did not know how to escape from this situation.

    Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng should return to the hotel around tomorrow. If he could not see her at that time, how worried would he be?

    Thinking of this, Su Wan immediately stumbled down to the floor.

    In the end, Su Wan¡¯s body went limp, and she actually fell stiffly to the ground!

    It was as if she did not have any strength in her entire body. Even the simplest movement of sitting up was extremely difficult.

    What was wrong with her?!

    Su Wan could not figure out if it was the CHK Virus No.3 acting up or if Fiennes had given her some weak medicine to prevent her from escaping.

    Su Wan staggered forward. The bedroom was not onlyvishly decorated, but it was also surprisinglyrge. There was no one else around except for her.

    Because she really did not have much strength, Su Wan could only lean against the wall weakly. She leaned against the wall bit by bit and got up with her hands and feet.

    She originally wanted to open the door directly.

    But when she thought of what would happen if she opened the door and saw some people she did not want to see, she immediately changed her n.

    Su Wan walked along the wall and towards the window with difficulty.

    She pulled open the simple and elegant curtain made of yarn and was ready to push open the window.

    Soon, the window was opened.

    Su Wan looked out.

    The beautiful and picturesque scenery suddenly came into view.

    The scenery here was indeed very beautiful. Looking out from the window, the mountains were green tens of meters away. A jade-like river surrounded the vi.

    There was a cool breeze blowing on her face, bringing with it a refreshing scent of vegetation.

    However, no matter how beautiful the scenery was, it could not offset Su Wan¡¯s anxious mood at this moment.

    This ce waspletely unfamiliar to Su Wan.

    She had never been here before.

    Moreover, looking at the round-arched retro european-style buildings outside, Su Wan was sure that she did not know where this was.

    The floor she was on was not too high. Su Wan estimated that she was on the sixth floor.

    Moreover, there were balconies between each floor.

    If her physical fitness was a little better, Su Wan would consider climbing down from the window.

    If she could find some rope in the house and climb down one floor at a time, the chances of reaching the end would not be too low.

    The problem now was that she seemed to be very weak.

    Su Wan suddenly had a headache.

    Of course, climbing to the bottom of the vi did not mean that she would be free.

    After all, no one knew how many bodyguards Fiennes had ced in the vicinity and how many surveince cameras were in the vi.

    Just as Su Wan was curious about the security arrangements here, she suddenly saw a group of uniformed bodyguards with guns passing by downstairs.

    There were also a few majestic Tibetan Mastiffs following them.

    Even from such a distance, Su Wan could feel the terrifying aura of those Tibetan Mastiffs.

    Actually, Su Wan was afraid of big dogs.

    Especially fierce dogs like the Tibetan Mastiffs.

    So what should she do now?

    It seemed that the chances of her escaping on her own were almost zero.

    Su Wan sighed sadly, but Su Wan was not the kind of person who would give up easily.

    She felt that once her body was in a better condition, as long as there was a glimmer of hope of escaping, she had to work hard.

    So Su Wan began to rummage through the cabs, ready to find anything in this room that she could use to escape.

    Just as Su Wan was rummaging through her things, with a creak, the gilded ck wooden door was suddenly opened.

    When Su Wan heard the sound of the door opening, her hands immediately trembled in fear. A pair of scissors that she had just dug out dropped to the floor.

    She turned her head, and a handsome face appeared in her eyes.

    It was without a doubt, Fiennes.

    Su Wan did not know how much time had passed since she fainted, but Fiennes had changed into a brand new outfitpared to what he was wearing previously at the police station.

 Chapter 925 - What Does Miss Su Think Of Me?

    <h4>Chapter 925: What Does Miss Su Think Of Me?</h4>

    In front of the gilded ebony door, Fiennes stood tall and stately.

    He was wearing a camel-colored suit with a barbed cor and a in white shirt underneath. He was meticulously buttoned up with a wind buckle, and his handsome face was looking at Su Wan indifferently.

    His face was extremely calm.

    To be honest, it was very difficult to wear such a camel-colored suit elegantly, but Fiennes had an extremely noble aura.

    He was like an emperor inspecting his territory.

    ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re awake? What are you looking for?¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ lips curved into a half-smile. Although it was a question, it did not sound like a question at all.

    Su Wan suddenly felt awkward. She did not have much strength, so she could only lean against the counter and stand up slowly.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, long time no see.¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she inconspicuously moved to the side, trying to block the scissors that she had just dropped.

    To be honest, in her current situation, the scissors were also a good defensive tool. If Fiennes took them away, she would feel even more insecure.

    Though she did not have any sense of security at the moment.

    Fiennes looked at Su Wan indifferently and quietly took in her weak appearance.

    It seemed that the effect of the medicine was not bad.

    Su Wan¡¯s physical strength seemed to be very poor. She could not even rely on her own strength to stand up alone.

    ¡°Miss Su, it has indeed been a long time. I heard that His Highness and you had a car crash on Aquamarine. Now that I see Miss Su standing in front of me with her beautiful face, I am very happy.¡±

    Beautiful face?

    Wasn¡¯t she still wearing that ghastly pale makeup?

    Su Wan frowned slightly and subconsciously stroked her chin.

    She had not looked at herself in the mirror yet.

    So...

    The makeup on her face had also been removed?!

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s puzzled expression, the corners of Fiennes¡¯ lips curved even more. However, in Su Wan¡¯s eyes, those smiles were no different from a venomous snake baring its fangs.

    Ever since Jiang Xuecheng had exined Fiennes¡¯ true nature to her, Su Wan felt that there was no existence more terrifying than Fiennes.

    Even if it was to see that pampered andwless eldest daughter, Diya, it was still better than seeing this crazy man!

    ¡°Miss Su, I really don¡¯t dare topliment your previous makeup, so I asked Mother Wu to remove your makeup and help you shower and change at the same time.¡±

    Su Wan was speechless. Fiennes was really in the mood to get someone to take care of this...

    However, when she heard Fiennes exin that it was Mother Wu who changed her clothes, Su Wan felt a little better.

    Just as Su Wan was rejoicing, the man who had been standing at the door suddenly started to walk towards her.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    However, she had nowhere to retreat to.

    Moreover, judging from her current condition, she probably wouldn¡¯t even have taken two steps before falling to the ground without needing Fiennes to send people to catch her.

    Seeing him approach her step by step, Su Wan felt an inexplicable fear in her heart.

    Although she didn¡¯t have any deep enmity with Fiennes, this kind of person was temperamental. Moreover, the incident where she and Jiang Xuecheng fell off the cliff on Aquamarine back then was probably manipted by this smiling tiger!

    He could casually kill people!

    How terrifying!

    She had to be on guard.

    Su Wan looked at him warily. In order to appear more calm, she half-supported the table with one hand and stared at him without blinking.

    However, on her smooth forehead, beads of sweat started to appear.

    Fiennes looked at her suspiciously. The two of them were only inches away. Seeing the gentle smile on his face, Su Wan¡¯s heart was extremely nervous.

    ¡°What are you afraid of, Miss Su? I¡¯m not a ferocious beast. Is there a need to look at me like that?¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ blue eyes locked onto Su Wan. There was a radiance that Su Wan could not understand.

    Su Wan shook her head with difficulty.

    It would be a lie to say that she was not afraid.

    However, with the principle of not losing, Su Wan still straightened her back.

    At least, she could not show weakness and let others look down on her.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, I thank you for saving me from Keller. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable for me to stay at your house for too long. Why don¡¯t I leave in a while? It¡¯s better than troubling you.¡±

    Su Wan avoided the main point and talked about Keller lightly. Fiennes¡¯ act of snatching her away in the middle actually saved her life.

    If she had fallen into Keller¡¯s hands, thatwless yboy would probably have chopped her up.

    Anyone could see Keller¡¯s killing intent toward Su Wan.

    Of course, Fiennes¡¯ action was definitely not purely to ¡°save¡± Su Wan.

    Fiennes revealed an extremely gentlemanly smile. He looked at Su Wan indifferently and spoke without leaving a single detail out.

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to be able to save a beauty like Miss Su. How can it be called trouble?¡±

    Su Wan felt goosebumps all over her body when she heard this.

    She felt that there was something strange about beingplimented by Fiennes like this.

    It was just like how a pig would always be well-fed before it was ughtered.

    However, what was even more unexpected to Su Wan was that as soon as Fiennes finished speaking, he lowered his head as if he wanted to kiss Su Wan¡¯s hand.

    Su Wan quivered and pulled her hand back before Fiennes could get close to her.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s dodge, Fiennes¡¯ face showed a trace of anger, but it soon disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°I was rude.¡±

    Su Wan was also very embarrassed. She looked at Fiennes in embarrassment, not daring topletely anger this man who could decide her death.

    ¡°Uh... I¡¯m sorry... you know that I¡¯m not from a noble family, so I¡¯m not used to this kind of etiquette.¡±

    Fiennes smiled meaninglessly. Su Wan was originally afraid that he would climb down the pole, but Fiennes did not. Instead, he suddenly bent down and picked up the sharp scissors on the ground.

    He raised his head and casually put the scissors into his pocket.

    ¡°Why is Miss Su looking for scissors? The edge of this thing is too sharp. It would be bad if it cuts Miss Su¡¯s skin.¡±

    Seeing that Fiennes had put away the scissors, Su Wan felt like crying.

    It was not easy for her to find something useful in this room!

    At least cutting the curtains and making a rope was always possible!

    Now it was over!

    Everything was gone...

    Su Wan felt extremely helpless, but at this moment, she had no choice but to pull herself together. She smiled at Fiennes and continued to focus on the topic of whether she could leave or not.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much, but young master Fiennes, although you don¡¯t think it¡¯s troublesome to take me in, I¡¯m a married woman. If I live here, it¡¯s easy for people to talk about me. I wonder if...¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ expression froze when he heard that. His gaze immediately fell on Su Wan¡¯s face like a sharp knife.

    ¡°Miss Su, are you trying to lie to me? There¡¯s not a single married partner on your identity document.¡±

    Fiennes paused and his tone suddenly became serious.

    ¡°But if you really want to get married, what do you think of me, Miss Su?¡±

 Chapter 926 - What If Jiang Xuecheng Dies?

    <h4>Chapter 926: What If Jiang Xuecheng Dies?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before Fiennes could finish his sentence, Su Wan shuddered and waspletely dumbfounded!

    She had never expected Fiennes to ask that!

    What did he mean by that?!

    Although she was indeed a good-looking woman, Su Wan knew that Fiennes was definitely not the kind of person who would propose because he was infatuated with a person¡¯s appearance.

    Su Wan was very self-aware. She was not so charming that she could make this crazy man fall in love with her.

    Otherwise, when she was on Aquamarine with Jiang Xuecheng, Fiennes would not have nned the car crash without hesitation.

    If she and Jiang Xuecheng were not so lucky, they would have been eaten by the sea fish long ago!

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, you must be joking. I will not joke about such a big thing like marriage. Whether you believe it or not, I am already married.¡±

    Su Wan smiled awkwardly at Fiennes. For a moment, she could not figure out what this man meant.

    What benefits would Fiennes have bringing up marriage?

    It was precisely because Su Wan could not think of it that she felt the most terrified.

    With Fiennes¡¯ background and the opportunity to fight for power at this moment, he should find a well-matched noble and socialite who could help him.

    Of course, she could not rule out the possibility that Fiennes was trying to sugar-coat her, but Su Wan subconsciously rejected this possibility.

    Because from Fiennes¡¯ expression, it seemed that he was serious...

    Just as Su Wan was puzzled, Fiennes suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Miss Su, are you trying to say that you are married to the Emperor? At the banquet, His Highness did personally propose to you, but both of you are unmarried on your identity documents.¡±

    As Fiennes spoke, his eyes were locked onto Su Wan with a burning gaze. His pair of azure blue eyes were as deep and unfathomable as the ocean.

    ¡°Since Miss Su has yet to officially make an engagement with the emperor, then to me, I have the right to pursue Miss Su, right?¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, the corners of her lips twitched speechlessly.

    She did not understand why Fiennes would insist on this point.

    If Fiennes were to marry her, there would be no benefit at all...

    Wait a minute...

    When Su Wan saw Fiennes mention Jiang Xuecheng, she was stunned and instantly thought of something!

    If there was only one thing she had left to use, it was most likely that Fiennes wanted to use her against Jiang Xuecheng.

    Since Fiennes saw that she was not dead, he must have expected that Jiang Xuecheng was still alive and well in some corner of the world.

    Su Wan had not seen Jiang Xuecheng for the past few days. She was extremely anxious, afraid that something would happen to Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, judging from Fiennes¡¯ expression, there should be nothing happening to Jiang Xuecheng at the moment, right?

    As long as he was fine...

    She was obviously under someone¡¯s control now, but when she thought that Jiang Xuecheng should still be safe for the time being, Su Wan let out an inexplicable sigh of relief.

    She also became calmer than before.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, let¡¯s not talk about the other things between the two of us. Our family backgrounds are not very suitable. Moreover, you said before that His Highness had proposed to me before. It¡¯s impossible for me to marry someone else.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s resolute voice swept past his ears. Fiennes¡¯ hand, which was hidden under his sleeve, suddenly clenched.

    The back of his pale hand could not help but show veins of malevolence.

    It had been a long time since he had experienced the feeling of being rejected by others.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. As long as it was what he wanted, there was never a reason why he couldn¡¯t get it.

    If worst came to worst, he could just snatch it. If he couldn¡¯t snatch it, he could just destroy it. If he couldn¡¯t get it, at least he couldn¡¯t give it to others.

    This was probably Fiennes¡¯ value.

    ¡°What if he dies?¡±

    Fiennes looked at Su Wan calmly and said these words indifferently, as if he wasn¡¯t talking about the life and death of Jiang Xuecheng, but about what lunch he would have tomorrow.

    When Su Wan heard this, her pupils suddenly widened!

    Because Fiennes¡¯ expression was too calm andposed, it was precisely because of this contrast that Su Wan¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and she subconsciously blurted out!

    ¡°What did you do to him?!¡±

    Once she said this, Su Wan felt that she was too impatient!

    It was just that there was no medicine for regret in this world. If she said it out loud, she would not be able to take it back.

    Fiennes half-crossed his arms and looked at Su Wan calmly. His calm andposed appearance only served to entuate Su Wan¡¯s panic.

    ¡°Miss Su, what do you think I will do to the emperor if he falls into my hands? Will I throw him into the sea to feed the fish like on Aquamarine, or will I torture him to death bit by bit?¡±

    Su Wan felt a pain in her heart. She bit the corner of her lips and felt the smell of rusting from between her lips and teeth. She instantly became a little more clear-headed.

    Because he mentioned Jiang Xuecheng, she almost lost control of her emotions just now.

    If she did that, she would only be following Fiennes¡¯ train of thought.

    She could not just sit and wait for death, nor could she be fooled by Fiennes with just a few words.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, since you just used ¡®if,¡¯ can I determine that you can¡¯t catch His Highness, let alone kill him in any way...¡±

    Fiennes smiled, as if he was in a good mood, and his voice became deeper and more pleasant.

    ¡°Why are you so sure, Miss Su? What if I say that I¡¯ve already caught His Highness and even confronted him face to face?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her hands slightly clenched, and her fingertips unconsciously became a bit pale.

    ¡°His Highness is my husband, and I believe in him. Even if he¡¯s confronted you, it¡¯s impossible for him to be caught so easily by you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was not her. Whether it was in terms of physical fitness or astuteness, he was far superior to her. If he had any ns, he must have been well prepared.

    Otherwise, Jiang Xuecheng would not have deliberately said that he would be leaving for three to five days.

    Obviously, he had received some news, but he did not want to put her in danger by following him.

    Fiennes seemed to have expected Su Wan to say that. He reached out his palm and pped it three times.

    In fact, Su Wan¡¯s guess was correct.

    Indeed, the Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t fall into his hands.

    Moreover, not only that, he even saved the high priest!

    When Fiennes found out about this, he was so furious that he wanted to expose the entire God¡¯s Pce!

    Jiang Xuecheng brought along the heavily injured high priest and wanted to leave the secret chamber of the God¡¯s Pce. Obviously, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy.

    Fiennes didn¡¯t know how many spies the high priest and Jiang Xuecheng had nted by his side. However, taking this opportunity, it was a good time to clean up the God¡¯s Pce.

    And he couldn¡¯t tell Su Wan about these things.

    ...

    ¡°Miss Su, seeing how determined you are, I¡¯m moved by your camaraderie with the Emperor. The emperor is indeed not in my hands right now.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, her face immediately lit up with joy!

    However, before she could be happy for a second, Fiennes paused for a moment. His originallyzy and casual gaze instantly turned cold!

    ¡°But Miss Su, take a guess. Now that you are here, if I say that I am going to marry you, will the infatuated emperore to save you?¡±

 Chapter 927 - Marriage In Exchange For Benefits

    <h4>Chapter 927: Marriage In Exchange For Benefits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Su Wan heard this answer, she was the first to heave a sigh of relief.

    It turned out that... Fiennes really said that he wanted to marry her in order to force Jiang Xuecheng toe out. However, in the next second, she immediately realized that the situation between her and Jiang Xuecheng was worrying.

    That man... it was impossible for him not toe and save her.

    From that time on the cliff of the ring of the sea highway, Su Wan had already realized that her and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hearts were the same.

    Even if the other party gave up their life, it did not matter.

    When Su Wan thought of this, her eyes could not help but burst into tears. However, Su Wan¡¯s lips had already slowly curved up.

    In this life, to have such a man who loved her deeply and was willing to give up everything for her, even if he died tomorrow, he would not have any regrets, right?

    Fiennes obviously did not expect Su Wan to respond in this way.

    His deep blue eyes suddenly darkened, and he looked at Su Wan with some hesitation.

    ¡°What are you smiling about? What¡¯s there to be happy about?¡±

    Fiennes obviously would not mistake Su Wan for being happy when she heard that he was going to marry her. It was precisely because of this that Fiennes felt that Su Wan¡¯s happiness was somewhat inexplicable.

    Su Wan calmly looked at Fiennes. She looked directly at him with a calm expression.

    ¡°Fiennes, why do you need to marry me? Actually, I¡¯m not of much use to you. Why don¡¯t we discuss this? His Highness and I will absolutely not interfere with your matters of controlling the God¡¯s Pce. Let¡¯s let each other go. How about it?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s answer, the corners of Fiennes¡¯ lips curled up into a cold smile.

    ¡°Miss Su, I think you¡¯re too naive. There are only two kinds of people in this world who won¡¯t betray us. One is our own people, and the other is a dead person.¡±

    Fiennes paused. He suddenly grabbed Su Wan¡¯s chin and forced her to look at him.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was cut red by the edge of his sharp fingernails. She cried out in pain. Although she was extremely angry, she gave up struggling for the time being.

    If shepletely angered Fiennes now, she might not even be able to see the sun tomorrow.

    Only by holding back for a while could she n for the long term.

    Seeing that Su Wan did not struggle, the smile on Fiennes¡¯ lips unconsciously deepened, and his eyes revealed a hint of approval.

    ¡°A wise person submits to circumstances. Miss Su, I kindly invited you to join our ranks, but you can¡¯t be bent on ending up a dead person with others, right?¡±

    That strange and unpredictable voice echoed in the quiet space, making Su Wan feel inexplicably ufortable.

    This was the most direct threat!

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful brows were already furrowed into a ball. Her hidden hand by her side clenched slightly, and her expression did not look too good.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes must be joking. However, I still hope that Young Master Fiennes will think twice about marriage. Once this matter is publicized, won¡¯t Young Master Fiennes be afraid that others willugh at him for marrying amoner girl?¡±

    Su Wan patiently tried to persuade him. She had always felt that since the high priest and Diya had belittled her status as amoner, Fiennes had been influenced by the Siswell family, so he should know the importance of marriage.

    Marrying a nobledy, at least in terms of career, would indirectly unite the two families. It would definitely be a great help to Fiennes.

    Especially in this situation.

    However, before Su Wan¡¯s voice faded, Fiennes suddenly pushed Su Wan away. He used so much force that Su Wan staggered a few steps before she stood up against the wall.

    What kind of reverse scale did she poke at Fiennes?

    Su Wan was stunned. When she raised her eyes, she suddenly saw Fiennes¡¯ dark and handsome face.

    His gaze fell on Su Wan. It was like a steel needle, carrying a chill that seeped into her bones.

    ¡°Amoner? Miss Su, if you think so, why did you agree to the Emperor¡¯s proposal at the banquet?¡±

    Su Wan did not know that her words had indeed touched the deepest scar in Fiennes¡¯ heart.

    His mother had an even worse background than Su Wan.

    Back then, his mother was a ve who had been sold by her family. She had signed a death contract with the Siswell family, which was equivalent to being worse than amoner.

    Since he was young, Fiennes had been looked down upon by countless people. He still remembered the mocking looks those people gave him when they called him a bastard.

    Until now, no one dared to mention it again. At least, no one dared to mention it in front of him. However, the discussions behind his back could not be stopped no matter what.

    Fiennes wanted to marry Su Wan partly because he wanted to lure Jiang Xuecheng out. However, the deeper meaning was to p those people¡¯s faces.

    He wanted to rebel and go against the will of his family, proving that marrying a woman with no background would also be sessful.

    He would stand at the peak.

    He would rely on himself.

    And those who had looked down on him would bepletely trampled under his feet.

    ...

    Su Wan was stunned for a long time. She had not expected Fiennes to say this.

    She knew very clearly that Fiennes might have some admiration for her, but it would never reach the level of infatuation or even love.

    Therefore, she did not understand why Fiennes would be so angry and determined.

    Su Wan rubbed her aching chin and then reminded Fiennes calmly.

    ¡°That¡¯s different. I am in love with His Highness, and isn¡¯t Young Master Fiennes looking for a marriage in exchange of benefits? If you want to maximize the benefits, I am definitely not a good match for you.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Fiennes roared at Su Wan furiously.

    He did not understand what he could notpare to Jiang Xuecheng, nor did he understand why Su Wan was still trying to walk down the path of death.

    If it was not for the fact that this woman happened to catch his fancy and was of some use, he would have thrown Su Wan directly to Keller to deal with!

    ¡°Miss Su, I believe that you were just confused for a moment. If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t say that again. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee what I will do.¡±

    Fiennes looked at Su Wan coldly. His noble and handsome face was covered with dark clouds, as if a storm was about to fall.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression froze. She knew that Fiennes had made up his mind. It was impossible for her to persuade him.

    Fiennes had already made it clear enough.

    If she did not be Fiennes¡¯ so-called ¡°One of us,¡± then she would only be a dead person.

    But she only wanted to choose the third path!

    Su Wan kept quiet. She knew that now was not the time to anger this man.

    Fiennes saw that Su Wan was still tactful. His blue eyes narrowed dangerously, like a reef hidden in the deep sea. It made people feel the danger of sinking a ship at any time.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I will announce our marriage to everyone. In less than ten days, we will hold the engagement ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is the engagement ceremony of the heir of the Siswell family. At least during the ceremony, I won¡¯t treat you unfairly.¡±

    Fiennes said this indifferently, and then walked towards the door like a gust of wind, closing the door with a m.

    Su Wan was left alone, her eyes vacant.

    The engagement ceremony...

    In ten days...

 Chapter 928 - Broken In An Extremely Cruel Way

    <h4>Chapter 928: Broken In An Extremely Cruel Way</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    North Street, in an extremely remote courtyard.

    At this moment, there was a man and a woman sunbathing in the courtyard. The woman was sitting in a wheelchair, her hands and feet drooping weakly, and there were extremely obvious scars on her wrists.

    It was obvious that she had her hands and feet broken in an extremely cruel way.

    Besides the fact that her hands and feet were terrifying, the woman¡¯s originally bright and noble face now had a long scar across it.

    It went all the way from the right side of her forehead to the bridge of her nose.

    It destroyed the woman¡¯s beautiful face in an extremely simple and violent way.

    Even so, the woman¡¯s every move did not show any signs of inferiority. She raised her head and looked at the kite that flew out of nowhere in the distance. The corners of her lips curled up into a perfect smile.

    It was supposed to be a beautiful smile.

    However, because of that scar, it gave off a strange and terrifying feeling.

    Even the delicate and moving mole at the corner of her right eye appeared to be terrified at this moment.

    ...

    Although this woman¡¯s appearance was ruined, her facial features could still be vaguely recognized. There was no doubt that she was the high priest.

    And the extremely young and handsome man who was helping her push the wheelchair was Jiang Xuecheng.

    The high priest looked up in the direction of the kite and sighed.

    ¡°I want to fly a kite too.¡±

    She had not flown a kite for an unknown period of time.

    When the high priest was a young girl, she rarely considered these activities. Her sister, who was not good at anything, liked them very much.

    The high priest reluctantly yed with her sister a few times, but she did not participate. She just stood beside her sister and watched.

    Once, the string of the green butterfly kite broke for some reason.

    It fluttered over the eaves and flew toward the river on the other side.

    The high priest thought that her sister would send someone to pick it up. After all, the green butterfly kite was made by her sister herself.

    A lot of effort had been put into making it.

    However, her sister did not send anyone.

    The high priest would always remember how the girl who looked like her spoke to her in an almost naive tone.

    ¡®If only I could fly out of this cage like that kite.¡¯

    ¡®Escape from this cage?!¡¯

    The high priest didn¡¯t understand what her sister was thinking...

    Their family was declining day by day, but in this generation, they had two gifted children. Logically speaking, they had a high chance of reaching the highest position in the God¡¯s Pce.

    At that time, the family had spent a lot of money and resources to nurture the two of them.

    However, the elder sister had never put in much effort. She had even faintly revealed her desire to live a normal life.

    The high priest could not understand this point.

    In her opinion, people like her elder sister clearly only wanted to bear the current glory and wealth. However, she did not look like a coward who did not want to assume the slightest bit of responsibility.

    It was not untilter that the high priest personally fulfilled her sister¡¯s wish.

    Since this girl who was a few minutes older than her liked to live a free life, she gave her that kind of life.

    She lied to the outside world that her sister was dead, but in reality, she had erased her memories and sent her to a ce where no one would recognize her.

    However, in order to fulfill her sister¡¯s wish, the high priest also made her sister pay a moderate price.

    The price was that one day, she would have one of her sister¡¯s children...

    The high priest had never thought of having an heir. Even with such advanced technology, she did not want to have a child with another man.

    However, she had to have a ¡°child,¡±even if she only used the child as a tool.

    There was no other reason other than to consolidate her position.

    The High Priest looked at the young man behind her. She had never seen the young man her sister married.

    She only felt that the man and her sister stood side by side, looking much older. Moreover, her sister no longer had the appearance of a young person like herself. Wrinkles had already appeared on the corners of her eyes and brows.

    This was the price of leaving the family and abandoning all power.

    And that extremely ordinary man, in the high priest¡¯s view, waspletely unworthy of her sister.

    Even if the high priest knew that old age was inevitable, just like her, even if it was not obvious in appearance, her body¡¯s functions would still decline.

    Now, the high priest could faintly see from the facial features of Jiang Xuecheng that the other party should have been a handsome young man when he was young.

    But to be honest, Jiang Xuecheng was more like her sister.

    Otherwise, her wouldn¡¯t have such exquisite facial features.

    Especially that pair of sparkling phoenix eyes.

    They were almost exactly the same as her sister¡¯s.

    ...

    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to have a child.

    The high priest sighed in her heart. She didn¡¯t know why, but she was now at the end of her rope.

    The High Priest was very dissatisfied with the fact that Jiang Xuecheng had just ignored her. She immediately pouted at the kite in the sky.

    ¡°I said, I want to fly a kite. Why don¡¯t you go and find one for me?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at the high priest indifferently and mercilessly exposed the high priest¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°High Priest, do you think you can fly a kite with your current skill?¡±

    The high priest was at a loss for words.

    She lowered her head and nced at the two scars on her wrists that were almost as long as a centipede.

    Every time she saw these two scars and the terrifying marks on her ankles, the high priest would subconsciously clench her fingers, and her heart would tremble, as if there was a chill that seeped into her bones.

    This was Fiennes¡¯ ¡°Masterpiece.¡± Seeing that the high priest was not tamed, he got someone to break her limbs.

    She had never thought of that.

    That this kind of thing would happen to her.

    Even if she had done cruel things to others in the past, it was not much better than Fiennes.

    But the high priest really felt that it was too painful. Every night when she recalled it in her dreams, there was a pain that made her want tomit suicide!

    But it was not enough.

    Before that, she must personally watch that heartless bastard Fiennes die in front of her!

    Thinking of that man, the high priest¡¯s face showed a trace of anger. She stared coldly at Jiang Xuecheng and subconsciously put on the airs of a high-ranking person like she used to be.

    ¡°I can¡¯t fly a kite, so you fly it for me!¡±

    The high priest¡¯s voice was decisive and carried an aura that could not be defied.

    However, when Jiang Xuecheng heard this, he did not have the slightest intention to move his feet. The corners of his lips subconsciously curled into a mocking smile.

    ¡°High Priest, are you still not clear about your current situation?¡±

    The High Priest was stunned when she heard this. She red at Jiang Xuecheng angrily.

    ¡°I asked you to save my Persian cat too previously, but you weren¡¯t willing. Fine, I know that bringing that cat would indeed increase the risk. Then, I¡¯m asking you to fly a kite for me now, and you also have to decline. What exactly can you do?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at the high priest indifferently, and his voice suddenly turned cold.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t save you to show off! High Priest, just tell me, where is the antidote to the CHK Virus No.3?¡±

 Chapter 929 - Life For Life

    <h4>Chapter 929: Life For Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the high priest heard about the CHK Virus No.3 in Jiang Xuecheng, her fingertip suddenly trembled, and her originally angry face turned a little pale.

    In fact, fate was sometimes very ironic.

    The virus that she had personally researched and developed ended up in herself one day.

    Originally, with the high priest¡¯s physique, even if she was injected with the virus, it was impossible for her to be infected by this virus. However, the high priest still harmed herself.

    In the end, all of this was because she had created that unlovable little fellow, Ming Ye, in order to research how to extend a person¡¯s lifespan.

    At that time, the high priest had given him nearly half of her blood, while the other half came from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother. It had been stored in the God¡¯s Pce¡¯sboratory for many years, but it was still useful.

    And Ming Ye¡¯s DNA was practically a copy of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s.

    Originally, she didn¡¯t have much hope for Ming Ye the ¡°artificial product.¡± After all, there had been so many dead failures, yet Ming Ye had unexpectedly survived.

    Day after day, his appearance became more and more simr to that of Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, the high priest thought that if there were two identical human beings in this world, it would be too boring.

    Therefore, she asked someone to ¡°modify¡± it a little.

    She had always liked her Persian cat¡¯s emerald eyes the most, so she also changed a pair of those eyes for Ming Ye.

    In order to change Ming Ye¡¯s eyes to a natural emerald color, she had someone inject Ming Ye with an extremely disgusting bloodthirsty bug.

    She heard that when the bloodthirsty bug was injected, the little guy was in so much pain that he was dying.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. Didn¡¯t Ming Ye still survive?

    After all, there were still so many experiments that had to be based on this ¡°artificial product.¡± Ming Ye was an excellent experimental subject. No matter what was injected into his body, his ability to resist was always so strong.

    His tenacity was amazing.

    Not only did he not die, he was still alive.

    It wasn¡¯t in vain for her to invest so much money and time. She even didn¡¯t hesitate to exchange almost half of her blood.

    What a pity, what a pity...

    In this world, the only two men who could barely have such a blood rtionship with her were Ming Ye and Jiang Xuecheng.

    But without exception, they betrayed her.

    Jiang Xuecheng was the same, and Ming Ye was the same.

    They were not obedient children.

    ...

    The high priest¡¯s eyes shed, and she immediately broke away from the memories.

    She could not return to the past.

    The high priest¡¯s cold phoenix eyes stared at Jiang Xuecheng, but the corners of his lips were curved. The scar on the bridge of her nose inexplicably added a bit of allure.

    ¡°Do you really want to know about the CHK Virus No.3?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng saw the almost sarcastic smile on the high priest¡¯s lips, and the irritation in his heart grew stronger.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the high priest was probably the only person in the world who knew the cure for CHK Virus No.3, he would have ignored this crazy woman long ago!

    ¡°High Priest, I advise you not to keep me in suspense anymore. As long as you give me the cure for CHK Virus No.3, I promise to bring you back to your original position?¡±

    When the high priest heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart.

    Jiang Xuecheng was indeed too naive.

    It had been almost a day since he rescued her, but he still could not tell that she was infected with the CHK Virus No.3.

    The high priest looked at Jiang Xuecheng coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but before I do, you have to do two things for me first.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s breathing tightened when he heard the high priest¡¯s words, and his indifferent expression suddenly tightened.

    ¡°What are they?!¡±

    ¡°Believe me, you will do the first thing even if I don¡¯t say it. First, kill Fiennes, break his tendons, destroy his face, and then throw him into the sea.¡±

    Fiennes had now captured Su Wan. Just based on this point alone, Jiang Xuecheng definitely had an irreconcble hatred towards Fiennes.

    Therefore, the high priest knew that at least in this matter, the two of them were on the same side.

    Hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng nodded and agreed without hesitation.

    ¡°Sure, but I¡¯m only in charge of catching Fiennes. As for the rest of your torturing matters, you deal with them yourself.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng mention the young man from the Siswell family, the high priest¡¯s face seemed to be covered with ayer of hostility that was so concentrated that it could not be dispersed.

    In fact, the dozen or so days that she was imprisoned in theboratory felt like years.

    She even had the thought that she would rather die than live.

    Even if her face and limbs could be restored to their original appearance, even if the CHK Virus No.3 could still be removed, there was still something different...

    The High Priest was also clear that her body¡¯s functions had also deteriorated a lot because of the CHK Virus No.3. Su Wan was just an ordinary person. At most, she felt that her constitution would be weaker from then on.

    However, she was different. The weakening of her constitution meant that she would not be able to do things as she wished in the future. At the very least, there would be more obstacles in controlling the God¡¯s Pce from now on.

    Her appearance, as well as the matter of her hand and foot tendons, would be able to recover sooner orter if she found a good hospital in the future.

    However, this was not the time.

    Currently, she and Jiang Xuecheng were being pursued by millions of eyes. It was impossible for them to reveal their whereabouts over such a small matter.

    The high priest was more concerned about the CHK Virus No.3.

    There was indeed a way topletely remove the poison in her body.

    That was to find a person with a pure Dragon¡¯s Blood physique who shared the CHK Virus No.3¡¯s blood.

    Of course, the person who received the blood transfusion would die from excessive blood loss.

    Moreover, once the blood transfusion process started, it could not be stopped.

    If it was stopped midway, not only would the person who gives the blood would be in danger, but the person who received the blood would also die.

    Ming Ye was someone she had watched grow up with her own eyes. He could not even be considered a ¡°person¡± in the true sense of the word. It was just that she did not know where he had gone to.

    She did not have the slightest affection for that artificial product. If possible, it would be a good choice to capture Ming Ye and rece her entire body with blood.

    The prerequisite was that she could find Ming Ye.

    As for the Jiang Xuecheng, it was her sister¡¯s son after all. She didn¡¯t have any thoughts of killing this youth.

    However, if it really came to a situation where she had no other choice...

    The high priest¡¯s beautiful eyes focused, and a cold murderous intent shed in the depths of her eyes.

    If she couldn¡¯t find Ming Ye, as long as Fiennes lost power, she would have a way to control the current God¡¯s Pce. At that time, Jiang Xuecheng would naturally not be able to escape from her control.

    She did not really want Jiang Xuecheng to die.

    However, if it really came to that point, she would not be med for being ruthless.

    Living was naturally the most important thing to her.

    As for Jiang Xuecheng, since Su Wan could not survive, he could be considered to have asked for mercy. He would rather be a pair of lovebirds with Su Wan!

    Just as the high priest was deep in thought, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly spoke.

    ¡°What¡¯s your second request?¡±

 Chapter 930 - Added Oil To The Fire

    <h4>Chapter 930: Added Oil To The Fire</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under the slightly tipsy sunlight, the high priest turned her head and stared at the young man behind her with a pair of ss-like eyes. Her voice was clear and cold.

    ¡°Do you still remember the man who looks a little simr to you?¡±

    The high priest paused for a moment before continuing.

    ¡°It¡¯s the man who was with Su Wan back then. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve forgotten about him, right?¡±

    The high priest gave a sidelong nce at Jiang Xuecheng with a faint smile. She did not know that Jiang Xuecheng had already recovered his past memories and was determined to sow discord between him and Su Wan.

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned when he heard that. His originally calm expression suddenly became a little ugly, and even his voice was a little hoarse.

    ¡°Of course I remember...¡±

    That man seemed to be called Ming Ye, right?

    However, Su Wan had already exined her rtionship with her and Ming Ye in the observation elevator thest time. They were just ordinary friends who met by chance.

    Ever since he recovered those memories from the past, every time he recalled them, he felt a sharp pain in his heart.

    It turned out that he had done so many wrong things to Su Wan just because he did not trust her.

    His only wish was to treat Su Wan better and better in the future.

    If everyone else in this world would abandon him, only that girl would always be willing to stand by his side.

    ...

    The high priest naturally did not miss the unnatural look on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face. She thought that her words had pierced the deepest pain in his heart.

    No man would like his woman to be entangled with another man.

    The child in Su Wan¡¯s stomach was the best proof.

    Jiang Xuecheng had always minded it, so it was impossible for him to trust Su Wan wholeheartedly.

    In the high priest¡¯s view, Su Wan was a scourge. If it weren¡¯t for her appearance, Jiang Xuecheng would probably have been a chess piece long ago, and it would be even more impossible for him to go against her for this woman.

    In any case, only by opposing Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan would she have a greater chance of winning.

    As for the child who was transferred with theboratory, the high priest had already ordered people to guard it tightly.

    If one day, Jiang Xuecheng stood against her for the sake of Su Wan, she still had a trump card she could use.

    Seeing the corner of the high priest¡¯s mouth unconsciously smile, Jiang Xuecheng felt a piercing sensation.

    He always felt that the high priest¡¯s smile... was exceptionally frightening.

    It was not because of the long scar on the High Priest¡¯s face.

    It was because in his limited memories, the high priest had always been reserved and very noble and cold. However, after being imprisoned by Fiennes for some time, he felt that the high priest¡¯s personality had changed drastically.

    Perhaps it was not drastic.

    However, it was clear that this woman would only be more terrifying than before.

    Jiang Xuecheng creased his brows without a trace. He did not care about what the High Priest was thinking at the moment and immediately interrupted her train of thought.

    ¡°So, your second request isn¡¯t to ask me to look for Ming Ye, right?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold voice swept past her ears. The high priest keenly caught on to a piece of information.

    Jiang Xuecheng actually knew Ming Ye¡¯s name!

    She suddenly raised her head, and a fierce look shed across her eyes!

    ¡°Su Wan mentioned Ming Ye to you before?!¡±

    Seeing the high priest¡¯s incredulous look, Jiang Xuecheng revealed a sarcastic smile.

    ¡°Is there a need to be so strange?¡±

    The high priest snorted coldly, and looked at Jiang Xuecheng with an extremely indifferent gaze.

    ¡°It seems that you haveplete trust in that Su. Be careful that you don¡¯t even know when someone will stab you in the back. In the past, she was able to be together with Ming Ye. Have you never been on guard against her?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng did not expect that the high priest would still try to sow discord between them. His dark eyes shed and a deep sense of disappointment welled up in his heart.

    It seemed that he was right not to reveal that he had regained his memories.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes turned slightly, and his expression was even colder than jade. No one could read his emotions at all.

    ¡°This is a private matter between Wan Wan and me. There¡¯s no need for you to worry. Just tell me directly, are you going to find Ming Ye?¡±

    He had already sent people to investigate Ming Ye¡¯s identity, but that young man who resembled him was aplete mystery. He could not find any information.

    The only thing he knew was that the high priest had been sending people to search for Ming Ye all this time.

    However, that young man was extremely good at hiding. Sometimes, after finally finding a clue with great difficulty and making ast-minute arrest, it would only fail again.

    ...

    The high priest clearly did not expect that Jiang Xuecheng would have such an attitude!

    It was really toowless!

    Ever since she had been imprisoned by Fiennes, the high priest could not stand the feeling of being ignored more and more.

    The high priest raised her eyes slightly and stared at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face coldly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I did ask you to find Ming Ye, but your tone seems to be very dissatisfied with me?!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, you have to think carefully. Whether it¡¯s Fiennes or Ming Ye, they are all men who have a rtionship with Su Wan. I was kind enough to help you eliminate your love rival, so you have to find out who is the one who is good to you!¡±

    The High Priest¡¯s words pierced his heart. It was obvious that she wanted to continue to worsen his impression of Su Wan.

    Did she really think that he was a three-year-old child?

    A trace of ridicule shed across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes. His gaze could even be described as cold!

    ¡°High Priest, if you have the time toment about the matter between Su Wan and me, why don¡¯t you think about your current situation? It¡¯s not for others to worry about the private matters between Su Wan and me!¡±

    All along, the high priest was the one who wanted to separate him and Su Wan the most.

    Hearing what Jiang Xuecheng said, the high priest was so angry that she almost choked on her own blood!

    She did not expect that Jiang Xuecheng would talk back to her like that!

    What did she say wrong?!

    Whether it was Fiennes or Ming Ye, which one of them was not clear about Su Wan?!

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng could not be bothered to talk about Su Wan with the high priest anymore. He looked at the high priest¡¯s scarred face and sighed!

    Even if his face was disfigured, it was still very familiar. After all, his mother, whom he had looked at for more than twenty years, had such facial features.

    Ever since his memory was restored, Jiang Xuecheng immediately realized that the high priest and his mother, Xu Ziyao, should have a deep blood rtionship.

    It was unlikely that they were mother and daughter. They were most likely biological sisters.

    After all, the high priest had been a strict fan of being single for decades. She was no longer interested in men. She only had a soft spot for the high and mighty throne.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng had always given Xu Ziyao a cold shoulder when they were on earth, he more or less knew that his mother was an extremely fair and serious person.

    Xu Ziyao and the high priest¡¯s annoying personality were really worlds apart.

    Jiang Xuecheng pretended to change the topic to anger her.

    ¡°High Priest, I heard that you have a dead sister. You are such a power-hungry person, could it be that you killed her?¡±

    Hearing that, the high priest started to tremble!

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Just when Jiang Xuecheng thought that he could hear some insider information, the electronic screen on the street not far away suddenly lit up and Su Wan¡¯s figure appeared!

 Chapter 931 - If She Couldnâ€™t Endure It

    <h4>Chapter 931: If She Couldn¡¯t Endure It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the skyscraper opposite them, a huge electronic disy screen lit up and Su Wan¡¯s figure appeared.

    Seeing that extremely familiar figure that appeared in her dreams every night, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s entire body trembled!

    How could he still have the time to ask the high priest!

    After not seeing her for a few days, she seemed to have be thinner than before. Although there was a bit of red on the side of her cheeks, there was still not much energy on her face.

    Even so, she was still beautiful in a blue dress. Her almond-shaped eyes were like two pools of autumn water, quiet and peaceful.

    Beside Su Wan stood a tall and big man in a cigarette-gray shirt. It was Fiennes.

    Su Wan and Fiennes were standing very close to each other.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw this scene, a fierce look shed across his eyes!

    When he went to the small hotel in the North District to look for Su Wan, she was already gone.

    He heard that Executive Officer Lin had jumped off the building, and Su Wan had been sent to the police station because of this.

    As for how she was ¡°invited¡± to Fiennes¡¯ home, Jiang Xuecheng could not find out for the time being.

    After all, the police station was definitely filled with Fiennes¡¯ informants.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not dare to act rashly at the moment in order to avoid exposing his whereabouts. Then the n to rescue Su Wan would be even more impossible!

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng did not expect that Fiennes would personally bring Su Wan out for an interview!

    What on Earth was this man trying to do?!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s phoenix eyes shed slightly. His gaze was fixed on Su Wan¡¯s face. He could not help but clench his fists tightly. His expression was even more solemn!

    On the huge electronic screen, an interviewer was standing in front of Fiennes and Su Wan with a microphone in hand. His face was filled with a mischievous smile.

    ¡°I heard that Young Master Fiennes has good news to announce today. Could it be that the good news is to marry the beautifuldy beside you?¡±

    Fiennes, who was dressed in a smoky gray shirt, stood tall and straight. The corners of his lips were slightly curved, and the smile on his face was impable.

    This was a reporter that he had found a long time ago. He had already informed of the content beforehand, so he was not afraid of any mistakes.

    Every word that the other party said had already been written.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve already decided to get married. I want to marry the beautiful Miss Su beside me.¡±

    Although that reporter had already read the script, at this moment, he still showed a look of surprise and disbelief!

    ¡°Really? Young Master Fiennes! I heard that Miss Su was born in amoner¡¯s family. How did you ovee the obstacles of your family and fall in love with Miss Su?¡±

    Arranged marriage was the mostmon type of marriage among nobles.

    Fiennes was indeed an exception.

    ¡°Family background is only an insignificant part of love. I love Su Wan, so I naturally don¡¯t care about these things.¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ voice was steady and moving like a cello. At this moment, he was deliberately pretending to be gentle, and it was hard to imagine how many young girls¡¯ hearts he was trying to deceive!

    ¡°I love Su Wan. That is reason enough to marry her.¡±

    Su Wan had never thought of this!

    When Su Wan heard this, she almost vomited the night before!

    She had never seen a man like Fiennes before!

    If Fiennes really liked her, he wouldn¡¯t have sent someone to kill her and Jiang Xuecheng on Aquamarine, right?!

    ...

    Su Wan drooped her eyes listlessly, trying to stop herself from pouting. She couldn¡¯t anger the man at a time like this.

    From their interactions over the past few days, she hade to realize that Fiennes might actually be a person who had an extremely low self-esteem but was also extremely arrogant.

    If he were to lose face now, she might not be able to save her own life.

    After all, ording to Fiennes, today¡¯s interview was broadcasted live.

    Just bear with it for a while!

    Su Wanforted herself this way, treating Fiennes¡¯ extremely affectionate ¡°confession¡± the entire time as a breeze in her ear, going in from one ear and out of the other.

    Fiennes saw that Su Wan had been uncooperative all this time and was suddenly a little displeased.

    He turned his head calmly and reached out his hand to grab Su Wan¡¯s right hand!

    Su Wan was shocked!

    Obviously, she did not expect Fiennes to show his affection at this moment!

    Was it necessary?!

    Was this guy an acting personality?!

    Previously, Fiennes was very polite to her. He had never offended her like this!

    Su Wan was extremely unwilling to go along with Fiennes. She immediately wanted to break free. However, Fiennes looked at her with a profound gaze, his blue eyes shing with a warning.

    If she wanted to die, she could give it a try.

    Su Wan¡¯s fingers quivered. She suddenly did not dare to move.

    Endure, she had to endure.

    If she could not endure it, she would mess up the big n.

    Su Wan repeated this to herself several times in her heart. She gritted her teeth and finally suppressed the anger in her heart.

    However, Fiennes was not satisfied with Su Wan¡¯s silence.

    He looked at Su Wan meaningfully, took the microphone from the reporter¡¯s hand, and asked Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you too shy to speak? Wan Wan, I know you¡¯re too happy, but today is a good day for us to announce our marriage. You should also say something.¡±

    In the past, when she was called by such an affectionate name like Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan did not find Wan Wan¡¯s name strange at all.

    Now that someone else was calling her that, Su Wan only felt goosebumps all over her body!

    It was as if Fiennes was not referring to a nickname, but a venomous snake that was hissing and rubbing its tongue!

    Faced with Fiennes¡¯ warning gaze, Su Wan¡¯s heart trembled. She knew that she was riding a tiger.

    Su Wan reluctantly took the microphone and finally spoke.

    ¡°Love will find a way.¡±

    Su Wan did not directly p Fiennes in the face, but she believed that Fiennes could understand the meaning behind her words.

    The two of them did not have any feelings at all. Why would they make do with the engagement like this?!

    Was Su Wan trying to show that she and Jiang Xuecheng were destined to be together?!

    Fiennes¡¯ face darkened a little, but when he thought of the asion, he took a deep breath and immediately changed back to the wless smile he had before.

    He looked at Su Wan lovingly, his voice filled with endless tenderness.

    ¡°Wan Wan was right. It was because we loved each other that we were able to get to where we are today.¡±

    ...

    In a remote courtyard in the northern district.

    When the high priest saw that Jiang Xuecheng had raised its head and was no longer looking at her, she was immediately puzzled.

    She immediately followed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze and looked into the distance. In an instant, she noticed the huge electronic screen.

    Because they were still some distance away, coupled with the heavy traffic, they could not hear the voices of Su Wan and Fiennes very clearly.

    However, the real-time subtitles below were enough for the high priest to understand the content.

    The high priest took pleasure in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s misfortune and cast a sidelong nce at it with a mocking expression.

    ¡°How is it? You were defending that woman earlier, but when she saw that you were down and out, she had already judged the situation and boarded the next train!¡±

 Chapter 932 - Raging Fire!

    <h4>Chapter 932: Raging Fire!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the electronic screen, Su Wan and Fiennes were a beautiful couple.

    Their hands were tightly sped together, and their fingers were crossed as if their hearts were connected.

    Although Su Wan¡¯s expression had always been very reserved and indifferent, in the eyes of those who did not know, they only thought that Su Wan was dizzy from this huge pie and was still shy!

    The reporter also nodded with a smile, agreeing with Fiennes¡¯ words in an extremely obsequious manner.

    ¡°Young master Fiennes and Miss Su are right! A marriage with love is the sweetest. Then I wish that you and Miss Su will always be deeply in love and have a good marriage for a hundred years!¡±

    Several reporters at the side nodded one after another, and they even praised Fiennes as a rare good man!

    Not only was he capable, but he was also so infatuated!

    It was a rare sight in a hundred years!

    When Su Wan heard thesepliments, goosebumps continued to appear...

    She felt that it was too difficult for her to remain calm now. She was initially angry, but when she heard those reporters praise Fiennes, she felt both angry and amused.

    It was really...

    Was it necessary?!

    Su Wan really could not understand Fiennes¡¯ mentality of wanting to get engaged to her.

    No matter how she looked at it, she could not be a good match for Fiennes.

    And Fiennes obviously noticed Su Wan¡¯s disdain. He grabbed Su Wan¡¯s palm tightly and squeezed it twice.

    This was a silent warning.

    He told Su Wan not to act rashly.

    Su Wan had no choice but to stop. She forced out an unwilling fake smile.

    When will this wedding news conference end?!

    If she continued to suppress her emotions like this, she was afraid that she would suffer from internal injuries!

    ...

    At the same time, in a remote courtyard in the North District.

    When the high priest heard about Su Wan¡¯s engagement to Fiennes, she immediately began to mock Jiang Xuecheng mercilessly.

    ¡°Do you think that Su Wan liked you before because she waspletely devoted to you? She just loves your position. When you lose your position as the Emperor of the God¡¯s Pce, do you think she will still be able to look at you a few more times?¡±

    In this world, how could there be true feelings that would never change.

    Money and power were the most stable and steadfast, and they would never betray.

    This was the belief that the high priest had never changed since she was young.

    She had experienced the feeling of not putting anyone in her eyes. She felt as if she was at the peak of the clouds, and all living beings were just ants under her feet.

    That feeling was too good.

    Especially whenpared to the current situation.

    Even though the high priest had fallen to such a state for the sake of power and influence, the high priest simply acted as if nothing had happened!

    Because she stubbornly believed that she would be able to make aeback sooner orter!

    It was only a matter of time!

    ...

    Hearing the High Priest¡¯s gloating words, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line. It was as if his entire body was covered in ayer of frost, the coldness seeping into his bones!

    ¡°I believe in Su Wan.¡±

    Because he had lost his memories in the past, he did not really take Su Wan¡¯s words to heart. He had already caused the death of his and Su Wan¡¯s child.

    This was a sin that he would never be able to wash away.

    This kind of mistake happening once was enough.

    Too deep a scar would forever be like a brand that would constantly remind Jiang Xuecheng of how to protect the girl in his heart.

    He did not want to hurt Su Wan even a little.

    Jiang Xuecheng understood even more that Su Wan was definitely not the kind of person who would marry Fiennes for power.

    She was struggling and waiting for him to save her.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew this very well.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the electronic screen in the distance and stared unblinkingly at the delicate girl. In just a few days, she had really lost a lot of weight.

    Su Wan was already very thin. If this continued, she would only be a paper person.

    Was it because the food provided by Fiennes was not good, causing her to lose her appetite, or was it because the CHK Virus No.3 constantly working its curse?

    When Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯s beautiful face, he felt an inexplicable bitterness in his heart.

    Wan Wan, wait for me. I will definitelye to save you soon.

    Jiang Xuecheng repeated these words in his heart a few times. He silently felt an iparably firm belief in his heart.

    When the High Priest saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s bewitched expression, she could not help but let out a sneer.

    ¡°Ha, I almost feel sad for you when you look at Su Wan like that. Unfortunately, she is going to marry Fiennes. How dare you say that this was only Fiennes¡¯ idea?¡±

    As expected, no matter how smart a man or woman was, they would automatically be a person with a negative IQ if they really had any feelings for each other.

    Jiang Xuecheng had heard enough of the High Priest¡¯s words. It seemed that ever since the high priest had been imprisoned for a period of time, she had be exceptionally mean.

    In the past, although this woman was terrifying, she was usually arrogant and would not say such words.

    Now it was really...

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at the high priest with disgust. Her voice was like flowing water under the night sky, cold to the bone.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to sow discord between me and Su Wan. High Priest, if you have the time, you should worry more about yourself.¡±

    The high priest was furious when she heard that. Her beautiful eyes were burning with anger. If it weren¡¯t for her weakness, she would have pped him right now!

    ¡°You!¡±

    No one had dared to speak to her like that in the past!

    Moreover, he had repeatedly challenged her authority!

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the high priest indifferently. There was a hint of mockery on his face.

    ¡°What did I say wrong?¡±

    When the high priest saw how calm Jiang Xuecheng was, she could not suppress the anger in her heart.

    She looked at the electronic screen coldly and repeated Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes, I am indeed in a bad situation now. But Your Highness, you don¡¯t have to add insult to injury like this. Isn¡¯t the woman you like going to run away with someone else?¡±

    As the high priest spoke, she burst intoughter.

    Her facial features were very attractive to begin with. Over the years, she had been well-maintained, and her skin was no different from that of a 28-year-old girl.

    When she smiled, she had the aura of clouds breaking through the moon. However, the ugly scar on her face was too eye-catching, resulting in a strange feeling.

    Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t be bothered with the high priest¡¯s crazy words. In his opinion, the high priest had now be a resentful woman.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to know the root cure of the CHK Virus No.3, he wouldn¡¯t have had the mood to talk to this woman at all!

    ...

    On the electronic screen, Su Wan and Fiennes¡¯ wedding news conference finally came to an end.

    In the midst of the warm blessings, Su Wan¡¯s face was gloomy, but Fiennes had been smiling with rigor.

    Today, Fiennes held this wedding news conference. He was extremely willful and did not inform any of his rtives, let alone the nobility.

    So when the news came out, the entire upper-ss society was shocked, and the Siswell family was in an uproar!

    Fiennes¡¯ father was so angry that he almost wanted to throw his cane!

    This unfilial son!

    Marriage was such an important matter, how could he find amoner girl?

 Chapter 933 - How Could You Be So Stupid?!

    <h4>Chapter 933: How Could You Be So Stupid?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Within the Siswell family, Diya was currently chatting with her mother. She no longer had her usual haughty and sharp edges. She was just like an ordinary little girl next door, leaning against her mother¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Mother, brother has been very busy these past few days. He¡¯s either at the God¡¯s Pce or busy meeting some important guests. He doesn¡¯t even pay attention to Diya.¡±

    The woman that Diya called mother was known as Madam Wang,

    Before she was married, Madam Wang was also the eldest daughter of a noble family. Although she was beautiful, her methods of ruling were extremely strict. In the past, there had been rumors of her killing a maid with a stick.

    Many noble children of noble families had heard of her name and secretly called her a tigress. It was fine to look at her beauty on a daily basis, but they would never dare to marry her back home.

    However, no one expected that Madam Wang would end up marrying into the Siswell family, the head of the four great families. It could not be said that she was a social climber.

    Of course, ording to the rumors, Madam Wang was a very capable person. Originally, the head of the Siswell family did not want to marry her, but in the end, this bastard had gotten her pregnant!

    Everyone knew that the head of the Siswell family was unbridled with women, but he had always been a man who lived among thousands of women but was always clean!

    Many people had the child of the head of the Siswell family. They either secretly had an affair, or they could only be a child with another surname. Who would have thought that there was actually someone who begged him to be responsible!

    The head of the Siswell family was still young at that time. It was said that Madam Wang had found the senior master at that time and asked the senior master to make the decision.

    Thus, the marriage was finally decided.

    After Diya was born, the head of the Siswell family doted on her.

    However, this was definitely not enough to satisfy Madam Wang.

    There was no other reason except that the Siswell family had Fiennes!

    The real power and wealth of the family would probably fall into the hands of that bastard a hundred years after she and that old fart dies.

    However, in this aspect, her daughter was apletely silly girl. She had never thought that she would have to give away so much of the family property!

    Moreover, it was fine if she gave it away, but her daughter was still happily and foolishly calling him big brother. That intimate look of hers waspletely unguarded!

    Madam Wang looked at her daughter¡¯s bright and moving eyes and instantly felt a surge of anger in her heart.

    She was a person with high aspirations, so why did she give birth to such a silly daughter?

    Madam Wang grabbed Diya¡¯s hand in disappointment, and there was a hint of anger in her voice.

    ¡°Yaya, why are you so stupid? Mother has taught you so many things, so why do you still treat that evil creature as one of your own?¡±

    At the beginning of this month, that son of a bitch, Fiennes, had made a big show in the family again!

    She and her phndering husband had nted all sorts of confidants, all of which had been reced by people Fiennes trusted!

    Madam Wang was not a stupid person. She had been floating in the upper ss society for many years. Based on the circumstances of these past few days, that brat¡¯s ambition was not limited to this.

    Not only would the situation in the Siswell Family change, but the entire God¡¯s Pce would probably have to turn a new page from now on...

    Madam Wang thought of that young man who always had a smile on his face, and a hint of loathing shed through her heart. At the same time, there was also a hint of unspeakable fear.

    She had a feeling that although Fiennes had called her mother over the years, he was definitely not docile in his heart.

    She was afraid that once Fiennespletely controlled this world, that bastard would take her life before she dies at a hundred!

    Madam Wang would never forget how her maid Xiao Yuan had died in front of her!

    That young and lively face of hers had widened her eyes at that time. Tears flowed down her face as she looked at her extremely pleadingly. In the end, she still died.

    At that time, Fiennes was not even an adult!

    After Xiao Yuan, Madam Wang was worried day and night. She had looked for some good men to secretly plot against Fiennes¡¯ life. It was not that she had not thought of using alcohol and sex to wear down that young man¡¯s will.

    However, it was all useless.

    On the contrary, the helpers she had found died one after another in all sorts of strange postures, or escaped to the mortal world, and the information evaporated.

    As for that son of a bitch, he was getting taller and more handsome by the day. He was getting better and better at winning the hearts of people. Every day, he was getting more and more favored by the entire Siswell family.

    It was like a that tightly bound people. By the time you wanted to escape, it was already toote. You could only watch helplessly as the other party tightened the and hanged you.

    At Madam Wang¡¯s age, her husband was also unreliable. She did not have anything to be reluctant about. She was afraid that Diya would be looked down upon and suffer in the Siswell family!

    Madam Wang was deeply immersed in the past with Fiennes. Her face unconsciously revealed a deep disgust.

    Diya raised her eyes. She was shocked by her mother¡¯s gaze.

    She carefully poked Madam Wang¡¯s arm, and her voice was muffled.

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t talk about brother like that. Brother is very good to me. If there is anything good to eat, y, or wear, he will think of me first. Mother, hasn¡¯t brother been good to you all these years?¡±

    At least every time they met, Fiennes would sincerely greet her!

    When Madam Wang heard Diya¡¯s silly words, her heart was burning with anger.

    ¡°Diya, how do you want me to teach you? Do you know that in just a few short days, all the important positions in the family have been reced with a new batch of fresh blood by your good brother!¡±

    Diya opened her eyes in confusion, her amber beautiful eyes were full of confusion.

    ¡°What¡¯s so important about this?¡±

    Madam Wang¡¯s face was gloomy. She was almost choked by Diya¡¯s ¡°innocent¡± tone!

    ¡°Do you know that your mother and your father¡¯s power has been taken away by someone? That means that we have to listen to that little bastard¡¯s words in the future!¡±

    Diya¡¯s delicate brows furrowed slightly. She did not understand why her mother was angry at her.

    ¡°But, didn¡¯t father say long ago that he would make brother the next head of the family? It is only normal for brother to be in power!¡±

    When Madam Wang heard that, a mouthful of blood choked up in her heart!

    Why on earth did she give birth to such a stupid daughter!

    If it was not because of her phndering husband who stayed outside almost every day, she would have given birth to three or five more!

    She did not believe that there was no one smarter than Diya!

    However, ever since Fiennes¡¯ talent was revealed, her husband was even more unwilling to touch her. She had no other children!

    Madam Wang¡¯s heart was filled with regret. She only felt that Diya was so obedient to Fiennes and worshipped him so much. She really did not know how she would be bullied in the future.

    Just as Madam Wang and Diya were staring at each other, a maid suddenly ran over from outside.

    ¡°Madam! I have great news for you! Master Fiennes announced his engagement today!¡±

 Chapter 934 - Because That Was Against The Rules!

    <h4>Chapter 934: Because That Was Against The Rules!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Madam Wang heard this, she waspletely stunned!

    She subconsciously pushed her daughter away and blurted out!

    ¡°What?! You said that little bastard... Fiennes is getting engaged?¡±

    That maid was an outsider after all. Due to Fiennes¡¯ rising reputation in the Seesville family in recent years, Madam Wang still restrained herself and did not directly call him a little bastard, a son of a bitch, or a vile creature.

    Meanwhile, Diya, who was chatting with her mother, waspletely dumbfounded when she was hurriedly informed of this news by the maid!

    Her brother was going to get married?

    How could this be possible! Even her father and mother did not know about it!

    Wait a minute...

    If her brother was engaged, who would he marry?

    Would it be Miss Lin, who always liked to wear clothes that made her feel like a fairy in the past, or Miss Shen, who had been calling her recently, hoping to find out what her brother liked to eat, or...

    Even if there weren¡¯t 800 girls who had affairs with Fiennes, it was enough to line them up from this courtyard to their doorstep.

    However, in all these years, even if everyone removed Fiennes¡¯ reputation of being a yboy, no girl had evere out to say that her brother was promiscuous.

    There wouldn¡¯t be any girl who suddenly got pregnant and came to their house to cry for responsibility.

    In addition, every time the scandal faded, the woman would reluctantly ask her sister-inw for information about her brother and try to get back together.

    In terms of the rtionship between man and woman, Diya still ¡°admired¡± her brother. She could not understand why the women were not jealous and why they were reluctant to part with her brother.

    In short, Diya did not appreciate Fiennes¡¯ ¡°flirtatious but irresponsible¡± attitude toward rtionships.

    In Diya¡¯s opinion, it was better to be able to identify with a person, as described in the novel, and tie them together for life.

    If she were to get married, she must find a man who loved her, who was reliable and gave her a sense of security.

    For some reason, when she thought of this, a dark elevator scene suddenly appeared in Diya¡¯s mind.

    In the darkness, she was so scared that her heart was beating fast. She could only sniff and grab that man¡¯s sleeve. Finally, she hugged him tightly. She smelled a cold fragrance, which seemed to being from afar, but it was not there yet.

    When she thought of the scene where she was like a ko, grabbing that man tightly and not letting go, Diya¡¯s face, which had always been thick-skinned, suddenly turned red.

    Ptui! Ptui! Ptui! What was wrong with her? It was clearly her brother who was getting engaged. What was she thinking about that male waiter for!

    She had clearly forgotten what the man¡¯s face looked like. She only remembered that pair of green eyes that were almost demonic.

    Compared to his extremely ordinary facial features, that male waiter¡¯s eyes were the most dazzling. It was unforgettable and made people¡¯s hearts palpitate.

    It was just a pity... she had already asked her brother to look for that man for a long time, but there was no news of him.

    Diya was immersed in the horrifying memories of that day in the elevator. She grabbed her sleeve and was momentarily absent-minded.

    It was her mother, Madam Wang, who was the first to react!

    Although the maid repeatedly confirmed that they were engaged, Madam Wang was still skeptical.

    As far as she knew, that son of a bitch was very close to all the youngdies of the noble families in order to gain more connections for her.

    That bastard was very good at pleasing people. Those youngdies of the noble families were bewitched. Each and every one of them had a good impression of Fiennes. They even said that the only thing wrong with him was that he was not sure about his rtionship!

    It was not until the appearance of the new emperor who had died early that many youngdies of the noble families changed their target and began to think about going to the infatuated Jiang Xuecheng.

    However, at this moment, Fiennes was actually thinking about establishing a rtionship and getting married?!

    Which nobledy had such great charm that she could make that little bastard bend over and fall for her?

    Madam Wang nced at the maid hesitantly. When she saw that the maid was talking about the scene of Fiennes¡¯ engagement press conference, she was really not interested in hearing the details.

    She was only curious about the nobledy Fiennes had taken a fancy to.

    ¡°Which family did Fiennes take a fancy to? Is it the Gu family¡¯s miss who is known as a cold beauty, or the Miss Shen who has won a grand piano award internationally...¡±

    The maid pursed her lips and smiled. She was prepared to wait for Madam Wang to finish before answering her question.

    After all, the rules of the Siswell family were extremely strict. Madam Wang was famous for not liking to be interrupted, so the maid patiently prepared to give her a ¡°surprise.¡±

    Just as Madam Wang was about to count the number of girls who had a romantic rtionship with Fiennes, she suddenly heard the sound of a hurried walking sticking from outside the door!

    ¡°Do you think that unfilial son wants to marry these nobledies? He has grown wings now! He will only be satisfied if he pisses me off as his father!¡±

    The one who hurried over was the head of the Siswell family, Diya and Fiennes¡¯ father.

    Hearing the angry voice, the three women in the room suddenly raised their heads.

    Madam Wang was stunned. She looked at her disappointing husband and didn¡¯t give him a good look. She just nodded hurriedly.

    Madam Wang was actually very happy to hear the other party talk about Fiennes in this tone.

    She hoped that Fiennes would be scolded as badly as possible!

    ¡°Oh? Does that mean that Fiennes isn¡¯t marrying ady from a noble family? Then which ordinarydy from a noble family is he marrying?¡±

    No matter how much Madam Wang disliked Fiennes, she had never thought that Fiennes would actually marry amoner woman.

    Because that was against the rules.

    Moreover, Fiennes was obviously a man who prioritized benefits. In the past, he had befriended women who could help his career. Madam Wang felt that Fiennes wouldn¡¯t be blind enough to find amoner woman.

    The head of the Siswell family sighed a few times. He knocked his cane hard and spoke with a stern voice.

    ¡°Now, it would be great if she was the daughter of a small noble family. That unfilial son actually wanted to find a woman who came from amoner background!¡±

    When Diya heard this, she was instantly stunned!

    A woman who came from amoner background?

    A subtle feeling emerged in her heart. For some reason, the first person that appeared in her mind was actually Su Wan¡¯s image.

    Didn¡¯t the emperor want to marry amoner like Su Wan back then?

    Even Madam Wang, who hated Fiennes to the core, waspletely stunned at this moment!

    ¡°Commoner?¡±

    The head of the Siswell family nodded his head heavily, and his voice unconsciously became a little decadent.

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s amoner. Do you still remember the woman who asked His Highness to personally propose to her at the banquet? It¡¯s her! I think her name is Su something Wan...¡±

    Hearing that, Diya¡¯s brain went nk!

    Wait a minute, didn¡¯t Su Wan fall off a cliff together with the Emperor on Aquamarine and die?!

    She had beenmenting for a long time back then, so how did she suddenlye back to life?!

    Just as everyone was having their own thoughts, a gentleughter suddenly came from outside the door.

    ¡°Father, mother, Diya, you¡¯re all here...¡±

    Everyone was stunned. After they reacted, they all looked towards the door.

 Chapter 935 - Keep Her As An Underground Mistress

    <h4>Chapter 935: Keep Her As An Underground Mistress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just a moment ago, Diya was still shocked by the news of Su Wan¡¯s resurrection. Now that she suddenly heard her brother¡¯s voice, she subconsciously wanted to look for Su Wan¡¯s face.

    When she looked up, she suddenly saw an extremely familiar handsome face.

    It was her dearest and most beloved brother, Fiennes.

    However, there was no Su Wan next to Fiennes as Diya had expected.

    Didn¡¯t the maid say that her brother had just held an engagement ceremony with the woman he was going to marry?!

    Why didn¡¯t he bring anyone over?!

    Even now, Diya still couldn¡¯t believe that Su Wan had reallye back to life and was going to marry her brother!

    ...

    Diya¡¯s thoughts were in a mess.

    Su Wan...

    The person who had once made her very unhappy, but dared to face a galloping horse calmly on the racetrack.

    Even if she was unwilling to admit it, Diya had to say that with Su Wan¡¯s boldness and character, it was no wonder that the Emperor liked her.

    She had even envied the rtionship between Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, thinking that the two of them could share life and death together.

    But who would have thought that the emperor would lose his life at sea, and Su Wan... would actually be transferred to her brother!

    She took the lead to stand up and quickly walked towards Fiennes.

    ¡°Brother, is Su Wan really not dead? Are you really going to marry Su Wan?¡±

    Fiennes nodded his head indifferently, his pair of azure blue eyes overflowing with multicolored light. Clearly, he was in a good mood,

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Diya, didn¡¯t you say a while ago that Su Wan had guts? Now that you¡¯ve heard the news of your brother¡¯s engagement with her, shouldn¡¯t you be congratting us? Why are you so surprised?¡±

    Diya¡¯s thoughts were in turmoil. Her amber-colored beautiful eyes widened slightly with obvious unwillingness.

    ¡°Brother, are you sure you want to marry Miss Su? But she¡¯s clearly the Emperor¡¯s woman!¡±

    When Fiennes heard this, his originally smiling expression suddenly became a little cold.

    ¡°A dead person. Why should I care?¡±

    His expression unconsciously carried a hint of contempt.

    Although Fiennes knew that Jiang Xuecheng was still alive and probably living right under his nose, Fiennes thought that it was only a matter of time before he killed this man.

    From the first day he saw Jiang Xuecheng, Fiennes felt a strong sense of crisis.

    In his world, he had always recognized himself as the man who stood at the peak.

    Now that apetitor had appeared and was still one step ahead of him in all aspects, Fiennes could not help but feel a sense of anger.

    He had endured for so long just for today.

    To trample everyone under his feet.

    No one could shake his decision.

    Diya was not only a little embarrassed when she heard that. She could see that Fiennes¡¯ expression was not very good, but after thinking for a long time, she still weakly began to argue with Fiennes.

    ¡°But brother, since Miss Su is not dead, then His Highness might not be dead either. You know that their rtionship is so deep. Even if you marry her in the future, do you think Miss Su will be able to forget the Emperor?¡±

    A woman who could make her blindfolded lover step on her horse and not avoid her. No matter what, Diya felt that it would be difficult for her brother to leave any mark in Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    This realization was something that Diya had thought of recently.

    She looked back at all the shameful things she had done to Su Wan in the past, and her heart was already filled with extreme shame. At that time, she had only wanted to make Jiang Xuecheng look at her twice more!

    However, Diya had already understood that if a man and a woman really had the same heart and mind, in their eyes, there would only be each other. How could there be room for a third party to step in!

    ...

    When Fiennes saw Diya¡¯s flushed face, his heart was filled with displeasure!

    ¡°I know that you admire the emperor, but death is death. There is no other possibility!¡±

    When Diya heard that, her throat immediately choked up!

    She was not saying that because of the trace of affection in the Jiang Xuecheng. She was clearly saying that for the sake of her brother!

    In Diya¡¯s heart, she was probably closer to Fiennes than her own mother. However, for some reason in recent months, Diya felt that her brother¡¯s attitude was a little strange.

    In any case, he was no longer the brother who was obedient to her and did everything ording to her wishes...

    Diya felt wronged and her amber-colored eyes reddened...

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s clearly not like what you think...¡±

    When the head of the Siswell family saw the siblings arguing and the dissatisfaction that Fiennes had umted over the past few days, he instantly wanted to knock Fiennes¡¯ body with his cane!

    ¡°Fiennes, how can you say that about your sister! Diya is clearly doing this for your own good! Have you thought about our opinions when you married amoner girl?¡±

    Just as the walking stick was about to hit Fiennes¡¯ body, Fiennes suddenly stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the walking stick made of agarwood!

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ expression was calm and even carried a hint of ridicule.

    Looking at his cheap father¡¯s angry face, he somehow thought of his weak mother.

    Duke Siswell obviously did not expect Fiennes to have such an attitude. He was not dead yet! This bastard brat was sowless!

    Thinking of how all his subordinates who had some weight in his hands had been taken away, Duke Siswell was even angrier!

    ¡°You unfilial son! Are you trying to anger me to death?¡±

    ¡°No, thanks to you, I¡¯m only pursuing my freedom of marriage.¡±

    The mocking smile on Fiennes¡¯ lips became deeper.

    ¡°You unfilial son¨C¡±

    Fiennes listened indifferently and suddenly let go of the Duke of Siswell¡¯s cane.

    Due to the sudden loss of strength, his father almost staggered two steps. Fortunately, Diya was the first to support him.

    After all, he was old. In addition to the excessive drinking and debauchery over the years, Duke Siswell¡¯s body was deteriorating day by day. However, he did not expect that he would be so weak that he almost fell down!

    Duke Siswell¡¯s face was pale. He took a deep breath, and there were sparks of anger mixed in his expression.

    ¡°If you really like thatmoner girl, it doesn¡¯t matter if you keep her as a mistress and raise her underground. It¡¯s not umon among nobles. However, you want to marry her in such a big way. Where is the face of our family?!¡±

    Hearing his father¡¯s words, Fiennes¡¯ expression became even colder.

    He clenched his hands. He felt deeply unworthy for his mother who hadmitted suicide.

    ¡°Do you want me to be like how you treated my mother? Raise her in the courtyard and not go to see her once every two or three years, allowing others to bully her, and then let her jump into theke tomit suicide?¡±

    After being reminded by Fiennes about the past, Duke Siswell¡¯s face turned green and white. He finally flung his sleeves and walked away with his cane!

    Madam Wang snorted coldly and followed him!

    As expected, this little bastard was still thinking about that cheap servant girl of his!

    Only Fiennes and Diya were left in the room. Diya nced at Fiennes timidly and spoke cautiously.

    ¡°Brother, can I go and see Miss Su?¡±

 Chapter 936 - Might As Well Destroy It

    <h4>Chapter 936: Might As Well Destroy It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Diya knew that although her brother seemed to be obedient to her in everything, he was actually a stubborn person.

    It would definitely not be easy to convince her brother to give up on this marriage. However, Diya could not just watch her brother destroy his lifelong happiness.

    Diya did not think that her brother would unterally marry Su Wan. After all, in Diya¡¯s eyes, her brother was so outstanding. Even if he married a fairy from heaven, he would still be worthy!

    On the horse race track, Diya finally had a good impression of Su Wan. Now that she thought about Su Wan marrying her brother, she felt a bit of disdain in her heart.

    Diya was not the kind of person who was conservative. She wanted to persuade Su Wan to behave like a widow of the dead Jiang Xuecheng. However, he had only just died recently. Wasn¡¯t it not good to marry now?

    ...

    Seeing that Fiennes frowned slightly but did not speak, Diya¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She did not expect that her brother would not agree to such a simple request!

    Was it so difficult for her to meet Su Wan?!

    ¡°Brother, just let me see Miss Su for a while, okay? I promise that I will not cause any trouble for you!¡±

    Diya looked at Fiennes with eager eyes, her expression showing a hint of ttery.

    Fiennes looked down at Diya. His blue eyes shed, and his gaze was as deep as the sea. No one could tell what emotions were hidden in his eyes.

    ¡°Diya, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to go, but every time you see Su Wan in the past, you have the attitude of wanting to kill her. I really don¡¯t dare to let you go.¡±

    Of course, this was just Fiennes¡¯ excuse.

    His sister was actually a one-track-minded person. Fiennes could tell that ever since that day at the racecourse, his sister seemed to have changed into a different person. She praised Su Wan¡¯s boldness a few times.

    In his mind, he vaguely recalled the situation that day.

    That beautiful girl stood on the track of the racecourse just like that. Facing the blindfolded emperor who was riding a horse, she actually did not dodge in the slightest. Her expression was bright and clear, and there was a faint smile on her face.

    Even though he had a good rtionship with Diya, Diya was still so scared that she screamed and avoided him?

    Su Wan was such a woman who was willing to put all her trust in her lover. The person she loved must be extremely happy.

    Fiennes could not help but feel a little envious.

    But when he thought of the day he lost at the Horse Racing Club, Fiennes¡¯ eyes suddenly darkened a little, and his fingers slightly clenched.

    No one knew better than Fiennes the pride and inferiority in his bones. He was a person who could not afford to lose.

    Because once he lost his chips, he would be trampled under the feet of others and degraded into dust.

    ...

    Seeing her brother¡¯s expression bing more and more indifferent, Diya secretly cursed in her heart. She did not know what she had done to make Fiennes angry again.

    She carefully tugged at Fiennes¡¯ sleeve, but she still refused to give up on her n to visit Su Wan.

    ¡°Brother, you know that I don¡¯t have that much of a grudge against Miss Su. Just let me see her, okay? She just escaped from a car ident. Can¡¯t I just say a few words of sympathy?¡±

    Diya¡¯s crimson lips pouted slightly. Her expression was like a little girl who was acting coquettishly towards her father or brother.

    Fiennes usually doted on her the most. Seeing Diya¡¯s repeated pleas, he finally gave in.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I really can¡¯t win against you.¡±

    The corners of Fiennes¡¯ lips curled into a faint smile as he lovingly rubbed the messy hair on Diya¡¯s head.

    When Diya heard Fiennes¡¯ words, her pair of beautiful amber eyes instantly lit up. There seemed to be stars flowing in her eyes as they sparkled!

    ¡°Brother, do you mean that you promise to let me visit Su Wan? Is that right? Is that right?!¡±

    It was just a simple request, but Diya was actually jumping up and down. She really did not look like an eighteen-year-old girl who did not care about her image at all.

    ¡°Yes, I agree to your request, but I have a condition.¡±

    Fiennes looked at Diya calmly with a calm expression.

    At this moment, Diya did not care about the condition anymore. She nodded her head and agreed without thinking.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll agree to whatever you want, brother. Just tell me directly.¡±

    ¡°My request is notplicated. Your rtionship with Miss Su is usually a little tense, so I don¡¯t want any conflicts between you two if you stay too long. I¡¯ll only give you half an hour. Do you agree?¡±

    Diya never thought that her brother would actually restrict time when she was just seeing a person!

    What kind of rule was this!

    Seeing Diya¡¯s aggrieved expression, Fiennes casually said something.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, you can save these thirty minutes. You can just stay at home and be bored.¡±

    Under Fiennes¡¯ casual gaze, Diya pursed her lips and finally nodded her head in agreement.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    Her brother was such a stingy person

    Although Diya knew that her brother had a good impression of Su Wan in the past, before this marriage was evenpleted, his brother already had a possessive look towards Su Wan.

    Even if this marriage was really sessful, she was still her future sister-inw. Did she not even have the chance to visit her sister-inw?!

    ...

    After sending Diya off, Fiennes was the only one left in the living room.

    From the window he was standing on, Fiennes could see exactly where his mother had jumped into theke.

    However, theke scenery had been filled with sand the year he was made heir.

    Only the pavilion in the middle of theke remained.

    Suddenly, his father¡¯s words came to mind.

    Why did you marry amoner?!

    Why didn¡¯t you just keep her as your mistress in private?!

    Fiennes slightly clenched his hands, and his fingertips couldn¡¯t help but turn pale.

    Every night when Fiennes dreamed about what his mother had told him before she jumped into theke tomit suicide, his heart became more and more sorrowful.

    Was it a tough life?

    But in Fiennes¡¯ eyes, his fate was in his own hands, and no one else could control it!

    These ¡°Pure-blooded¡± nobles always looked down on others like this...

    The God¡¯s Pce¡¯s emperor was considered an anomaly.

    That day, at his sister¡¯s engagement party, Jiang Xuecheng had proposed to Su Wan, which had already moved Fiennes.

    Then, on the horse race track, Su Wan did not dodge, which suddenly made Fiennes feel jealous.

    It turned out that there was such a pure feeling in this world!

    If he could not get it, he might as well destroy it himself!

    Fiennes¡¯ lips curved into a cold smile. That gentle and handsome face actually looked a little ferocious at this moment!

    ...

    The next day, Diya kept pestering Fiennes about going to see Su Wan.

    Fiennes could not persuade her otherwise, so he asked one of his confidants to bring her there.

    Diya quickly ran to put on some exquisite makeup. Subconsciously, she still felt that she had to outdo Su Wan in terms of battle formation.

    How could her wise and mighty brother be so easy to marry!

    She still had to be guarded against her sister-inw!

 Chapter 937 - A Golden House, Or A Golden Prison?

    <h4>Chapter 937: A Golden House, Or A Golden Prison?</h4>

    Su Wan¡¯s residence was actually a Shanshui vi owned by the Siswell family.

    It was located in the outskirts of the Southern District. This area had long been thend of the Siswell family. There were no businesses or hawkers nearby.

    Although the scenery here was quite beautiful, it was too remote. In addition, the climate was wet and cold, so very few people woulde here on normal days.

    Even Diya would only consider staying here for a short while in the summer. There was no other reason other than to avoid the heat.

    She did not expect her brother to actually hide Su Wan in such a remote ce!

    Diya could not help but ridicule in her heart.

    Since he dared to announce the marriage news to the public, why did he have to hide Su Wan like this? If he had the ability, he would send her to the headquarters of the Siswell family!

    Was her brother really that protective of her?

    At this moment, Su Wan had not married into the Siswell family, but Diya could not help but feel a little jealous.

    ...

    Her brother would not really be a husband in the future and just like those novels, once he had a wife, he would forget his sister and would not spoil her anymore, would he?

    She was clearly still in the car and had not even seen Su Wan¡¯s face, but Diya had already sunk into a deep anxiety.

    Diya¡¯s heart tightened. She did not have any prejudice against Su Wan now, but when she thought about the possibility that Su Wan would be her future sister-inw, she still felt an indescribable strangeness in her heart.

    If Su Wan really had deep feelings for her highness, how could she have hooked up with her brother so quickly?!

    Was such a woman really worthy of her brother¡¯s love?

    Diya had already fallen into a strange circle of thought. She was probably used to standing on her brother¡¯s side. Diya did not even consider whether Su Wan wanted to get married or not!

    ...

    After circling around for a while, Diya finally found the entrance to the vi amidst theyers of green mountains.

    The mountain road here was rugged. Fortunately, the Siswell family had spent a lot of manpower and material resources to build a mountain road ring here.

    However, about ten meters away from the vi, Diya was the first to jump out of the car.

    It was not that Diya wanted to stop the car so early, but... the strict patrolling guards in front looked really scary!

    A few meters away, a fence was already surrounded the vi. A few men in strict uniforms with Tibetan mastiffs were patrolling in front of the vi¡¯s gate.

    They were holding all kinds of guns in their hands. Under the sunlight, they gave off a metallic mechanical luster.

    What on Earth was going on? Why such a big fuss?!

    It was just a marriage. Why did he make it sound like the entire city was under martialw...

    Diya wasining even more in her heart. She had originally thought that her brother was just hiding a mistress in a golden house. Now, at first nce, those who did not know about it would think that some important person was locked up inside!

    Seeing the eldest daughter of the Siswell family jumping out of the car, the few patrolling guards immediately nodded at Diya. However, there was no trace of respect in their expressions.

    There was only a kind of etiquette that was close to ice-cold.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Diya.¡±

    It was as if they did not have any human emotions. They were just human-shaped guns.

    Seeing those uniformed guards nodding at her, Diya suddenly felt strange. She forced a smile and nodded at them.

    Then, she strode toward the gate of the vi.

    When she walked inside, Diya realized that not only was the formation outside the vi terrifying, but there were also a lot of patrols inside!

    From time to time, Tibetan mastiffs that were taller than her would walk past her...

    Although Diya liked puppies, she was still afraid of these fierce dogs. She subconsciously took a detour, not wanting to meet them head-on.

    She nced at therge dogs with some fear, and then her expression suddenly turned cold. She began to question the middle-aged man next to her.

    ¡°Say, could it be that my brother ced so many patrols in the vi to prevent me from doing something?¡±

    The middle-aged man who was being questioned by Diya was Fiennes¡¯ confidant, who was in charge of bringing Diya to the Shanshui vi.

    When he saw Diya¡¯s expression, he immediately smiled apologetically.

    ¡°Miss Diya must be joking. The Shanshui vi¡¯s preparations are of course useful, but it can¡¯t be to guard against you!¡±

    ¡°It better not be.¡±

    Diya snorted coldly, her expression filled with arrogance.

    Although Diya could not be considered to be too bright, she was definitely not a stupid person. It was fine if she did note to the Shanshui vi today. However, she really felt that something was not right.

    In a ce like the Shanshui vi, thend nearby was the property of the Siswell family. There would be no one to disturb them.

    Why did Fiennes still arrange so many guards?

    What on Earth was her brother doing?!

    Diya could not understand it in her heart, so she simply stopped thinking about it. Her beautiful amber-colored eyes shed, and her gaze suddenly fell on the middle-aged man. Her tone was not very good.

    ¡°Where is Su Wan?!¡±

    The middle-aged man was, after all, Fiennes¡¯ right-hand man. He had always been sought after by others. Moreover, Fiennes treated his subordinates with special courtesy, so why would she throw a tantrum like this?

    Therefore, he actually did not like Diya¡¯s bossy attitude. However, he only dared toin a little in his heart, and the smile on his face remained unchanged.

    ¡°Miss Diya, do you see the sixth floor of this vi? Miss Su is in the room on the far left.¡±

    As the middle-aged man spoke, he pointed to the room where Su Wan was.

    Diya followed his instructions and looked over. Suddenly, she saw a shadow reflected behind the thin silk curtain.

    Although her face could not be seen clearly, it must be Su Wan herself.

    Diya was thinking about Su Wan¡¯s name in her heart. Her heart felt like it had been knocked over by a bottle of mixed emotions. It was extremelyplicated and difficult to describe.

    She had only known Su Wan for a short period of time, but this woman had first snatched away her first love, and then she was going to be her brother¡¯s wife!

    What kind of ill-fated rtionship was this?!

    Diya let out a long sigh in her heart. She almost suspected that she owed Su Wan some favor in her previous life, which led to this entanglement today!

    Diya slightly clenched her hands, lifted up the airs of the eldest daughter of the Siswell family, and coldly nced at the middle-aged man.

    ¡°I see it. I want to have a private chat with Miss Su. I¡¯ll go up alone. Don¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°Ah? But Young Master Fiennes told me to keep an eye on you...¡±

    Hearing that, Diya¡¯s face was full of impatience.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitelye down in half an hour. But if youe over, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t be able to say bad things about you in front of my brother in the future.¡±

    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. After he reacted, he immediately wanted to argue with Diya, but Diya had already run inside like a wisp of smoke!

    This missy!

    The middle-aged man felt helpless. On the other side, Diya had already walked quickly to the room where Su Wan was.

    When Diya saw the gold-ted ebony door, she took a deep breath and knocked on the door three times politely.

    However, what responded to her from behind the door was Su Wan¡¯s somewhat irritated voice.

    ¡°Mother Wu, I already said that I will eat. Come back in half an hour to get the tes...¡±

 Chapter 938 - Taking Advantage Of Othersâ€™ Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 938: Taking Advantage Of Others¡¯ Weakness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This was probably the third time Mother Wu had knocked on the door?

    Su Wan looked at the stacks of exquisite dishes on the long table with a sickly look. She did not know why she could not get her appetite up.

    Anyway, ever since she had contracted the CHK Virus No.3, her stomach had been in good and bad condition. Seeing the most delicious dishes, she also had a feeling of calmness.

    Of course, Su Wan would not treat herself harshly when it came to food.

    After all, she was ready to replenish her strength at any time and escape when others were not paying attention!

    Unfortunately, Su Wan¡¯s idea failed before she could put it into practice.

    Yesterday, she went out with Fiennes with great difficulty. Su Wan wanted to take the opportunity to slip away, but Fiennes kept her under his nose!

    Even if she lied about wanting to go to the toilet, she would be watched by a few female bodyguards.

    And when she was in the Shanshui vi, it was even more impossible for her to escape!

    Su Wan looked out of the window of her room. The guards were patrolling 20 hours a day.

    With her sloppy skills, how could she escape the sensitive nose of the Tibetan Mastiff!

    And once she was caught...

    Su Wan shivered and suddenly thought of Fiennes¡¯ threat.

    That man had directly said that he didn¡¯t mind giving her to Keller.

    Compared to Keller, Su Wan felt that Fiennes was a little ¡°gentle¡± at the moment. She didn¡¯t know if he wanted to boil the frog in warm water or something else.

    Was she really going to sit there and wait for her and Fiennes to officially hold the engagement ceremony a few dayster?!

    Oh God...

    Just thinking about it made Su Wan feel that these days had never passed!

    Su Wan looked at the food on the table that had cooled down a little and her eyes began to well up with tears.

    She wanted to eat the food cooked by Jiang Xuecheng. She missed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice and smile. She missed the days when she and Jiang Xuecheng stayed together.

    But why didn¡¯t that bastarde to save her?!

    Of course, Su Wan knew that this ce was heavily guarded. She was only thinking about it. If Jiang Xuecheng really came, but unfortunately fell into the hands of Fiennes because of her, Su Wan would have an even bigger headache.

    ...

    Just as Su Wan was deep in thought, the knocking on the door suddenly became louder.

    Such a forceful knocking method did not seem like Madam Wu¡¯s style.

    Su Wan was surprised. Her dark eyes looked straight at the door, as if she was imagining madam Wu¡¯s anxious face.

    Su Wan leaned against the windowsill and called out to the door again.

    ¡°Madam Wu, stop knocking. In another ten minutes,e and get the tes. I promise I will finish them on time...¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish her sentence, she heard a crisp female voice from outside the door.

    ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m not Mother Wu. Open the door.¡±

    Such a young voice obviously could not belong to Mother Wu.

    Su Wan was stunned. For a moment, she felt that this female voice was a little familiar, but she did not remember who it was.

    However, in the next second, Su Wan immediately reacted.

    A young woman who coulde to the Shanshui vi and find her room so smoothly...

    Other than the eldest daughter of the Siswell family, Diya, Su Wan could not think of anyone else.

    In the past few days, other than going out yesterday to participate in the insincerity of the engagement press conference, Su Wan had not seen many new faces.

    Other than Fiennes, there was Mother Wu, who was sent by Fiennes to take care of Su Wan¡¯s daily life, or the uniformed guards downstairs.

    Su Wan rarely even came out of this room.

    Today, the eldest daughter of the family, Diya, wasing to find trouble?

    Su Wan kept feeling that she and Diya were at odds with each other. She took a deep breath and could not think of a second answer other than finding trouble.

    ¡°Coming!¡±

    Su Wan shouted towards the door. Then, she finally walked to the door reluctantly and turned the doorknob open.

    A slim figure stood outside the door.

    Diya was slim, wearing a gorgeous red silk dress.

    A white pearl ne hung around her neck, and her ears were decorated with earrings made of purple diamonds. A tassel shawl hung loosely on her shoulders, outlined in gold thread. It was very expensive.

    ¡°Miss Su, long time no see.¡±

    Diya had also put on a particrly exquisite makeup. Her eyes were cut with water and her thin lips were bright. She looked a little more mature than usual.

    As Diya carelessly lifted her hair, the tassel on her shawl swayed gently. Her posture was unexpectedly noble and elegant.

    It was as if she was demonstrating to Su Wan.

    Was it necessary?!

    Dressed like this, it was as if she was attending a dinner party!

    Su Wan was not the one who said it. With Diya¡¯s current posture, it was enough for her to attend any unusual dinner party. She was more dignified than usual.

    Moreover, she was wearing red and gold. She was also wearing diamonds and pearls. She seemed to have the temperament of a nouveau riche...

    Fortunately, Diya was born beautiful. Now, she was deliberately putting on the airs of a youngdy, so she did not show any vulgarity.

    The corner of Su Wan¡¯s mouth twitched. She withdrew her gaze from Diya¡¯s clothes and fixed it on Diya¡¯s bright and beautiful face.

    ¡°Miss Diya, it has indeed been a long time.¡±

    Diya looked at Su Wan unceremoniously. Compared to her, Su Wan¡¯s clothes were much simpler.

    She wore a dress like noodles in clear soup and tied her hair into a ponytail. It was a piece of cake.

    Diya thought proudly that she had finally surpassed Su Wan in terms of clothing!

    That was supposed to be her and the Emperor¡¯s dinner party. So many people had praised Su Wan for her temperament. Just thinking about it made Diya feel stifled.

    Diya, who was aware that she had won the game, instantly widened the smile on her face. Then, she looked at the interior decorations inside.

    The first thing she saw was nothing else but some cold dishes on the table.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten either?¡±

    When she heard Su Wan¡¯s words from outside the door, Diya thought that Su Wan had finished eating long ago. She was just throwing a tantrum and deliberately picking on Mother Wu!

    ...

    Diya frowned immediately.

    She had not eaten for the time being because she hade to see Su Wan at thest minute. They had only half an hour to talk. Diya was ready to eat when she went back.

    Of course, in order not to feel guilty, Diya still ate some biscuits in the car to fill her stomach.

    Su Wan cleverly caught the word ¡°also¡± that she had not eaten yet. She did not know whether her brain had gone crazy or what, but she subconsciously blurted it out.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten either? Then do you want to join me?¡±

    ...

    She did not know how things had turned into such a situation.

    The two girls, who were usually at each other¡¯s throats, suddenly sat at the two ends of the table and began to enjoy the cold dishes.

    However, the taste was still good.

    Su Wan was toozy to ask someone to heat it up. It was just that the rich daughter of Diya agreed to have dinner with her deskmate, and she was not picky about the food, which surprised Su Wan.

    Diya was the first to remember that she had to leave in half an hour. She nced at Su Wan and somehow felt a little embarrassed after eating Su Wan¡¯s food.

    ¡°Well... why do you have to marry my brother?¡±

 Chapter 939 - Help Me Get Out

    <h4>Chapter 939: Help Me Get Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened when she heard Diya¡¯s question that reversed the truth!

    Fortunately, she forcefully restrained herself and did not spray the rice grains over to Diya¡¯s side.

    Only a ghost would want to marry Diya¡¯s brother!

    ¡°You, why would you think that way ¡ª cough cough...¡±

    Su Wan was at a loss whether tough or cry at Diya¡¯s words. In the end, she identally choked and felt extremely ufortable.

    What did she mean by that?

    Diya was slightly stunned. Just as she was about to ask for an exnation, Su Wan started coughing heavily.

    Looking at her flushed face, it did not seem like she was faking it.

    ¡°Do you feel ufortable choking?¡±

    Diya asked Su Wan hesitantly.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was flushed red as she nodded at Diya with difficulty. She even reached out to pinch her own throat from time to time, trying to make the ufortable feeling fade away faster.

    Seeing that Su Wan was in so much pain, Diya took a nce at the room and quickly found the ce where the water dispenser was ced.

    She took out a ss cup, filled it half with water, and quickly walked to Su Wan¡¯s side.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    When her gaze swept past the ss cup filled with clear water, Su Wan was stunned. She raised her eyebrows slightly and felt that her heart was full of surprise.

    ¡ª she really did not expect that this pampered youngdy would be so considerate.

    Seeing that Su Wan did not take it, Diya immediately frowned and directly stuffed the ss into Su Wan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You should drink some water. It will help you feel better.¡±

    ¡°Thank... Thank you.¡±

    At this moment, Su Wan¡¯s throat was extremely ufortable. She could only force a smile at Diya to express her gratitude.

    Seeing Su Wan quickly finish the ss of water in one gulp, Diya kindly reminded her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink so quickly. What if you choke again? Do you want me to pat your back?¡±

    Pfft...

    When Su Wan heard Diya take the initiative to ask her if she wanted to pat her back, she waspletely stunned!

    Why did she feel that the girl in front of her was not the Diya that she knew in the past?!

    Since when did that rich youngdy be so understanding?

    Su Wan raised her head in a trance, and Diya¡¯s face appeared in front of her eyes.

    It was still that gorgeous face, and her amber eyes were shining.

    Who else could it be but Diya?!

    Su Wan had a strange feeling in her heart, and she quickly shook her head at Diya.

    ¡°No need, thank you.¡±

    As Su Wan said that, she gently put down the ss that she had finished drinking and ced it in a corner of the table.

    Diya had obviously expected Su Wan¡¯s answer. She snorted coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to take the initiative to help someone. You really don¡¯t know your ce.¡±

    Diya¡¯s spoiled voice brushed past her ear and instantly made Su Wan feel a little more normal.

    As expected, this Diya was the princess of the Duke¡¯s family that she was more familiar with.

    If Diya had been showing too much enthusiasm, she might have really suspected that she had mistaken her for someone else, or that Diya¡¯s brain had gone haywire today.

    Su Wan raised her eyes and stared at the girl who was as beautiful as a flower across the table. The corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile.

    For some reason, since Su Wan had been locked up in this Shanshui vi by Fiennes for the past few days, she was bored to death, but she was also worried about the situation of herself and Jiang Xuecheng from time to time. She had never been truly happy for a single day.

    On the other hand, the arrival of Diya, the ¡°old enemy,¡± made Su Wan feel a little happier. Even the haze in her heart had lessened a lot.

    Diya was somewhat unable to withstand Su Wan¡¯s direct gaze. She nced at Su Wan in puzzlement.

    ¡°Why are you staring at me like that? Is there something on my face?¡±

    ¡°No, I just feel that I need to get to know you again, Miss Diya.¡±

    Su Wan smiled faintly and shook her head.

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, Diya nodded her head in understanding.

    ¡°I used to like the emperor. I was blinded by a single leaf, so I was very rude to you. I¡¯ve also done many things wrong. I apologize to you for the mistakes I¡¯ve made in the past.¡±

    Su Wan waved her hand with a serious expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize. As long as we get along fine in the future, it¡¯s alright. I won¡¯t find trouble with you, and you don¡¯t have to find trouble with me either.¡±

    Su Wan had always been the type of person who wouldn¡¯t offend others if they didn¡¯t offend her. Who would be so full of themselves that they only wanted to scheme against others.

    ¡°Okay, then we won¡¯t get into each other¡¯s business in the future.¡±

    Seeing that Diya nodded her head happily, Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Then, she began to change the topic to the ridiculous marriage between her and Fiennes.

    ¡°Miss Diya, you just asked me why I must marry your brother. I feel that you have said the opposite. If I said that I did not like this marriage at all and that I was forced to agree from the beginning to the end, would you believe it?¡±

    Hearing that, Diya was instantly stunned!

    Her pair of amber-colored beautiful eyes rolled around a few times, and her delicate brows instantly furrowed.

    ¡°Are you lying to me?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m already Xue... His Highness¡¯ wife. He¡¯s not dead, so why should I remarry?¡±

    Su Wan said with a serious expression. Her eyes were very open and magnanimous, allowing Diya to look at her.

    She didn¡¯t mind telling the truth that Jiang Xuecheng wasn¡¯t dead, after all, Diya would find out sooner orter.

    Moreover, this confidence was the key to convincing Diya to believe in her.

    She needed the girl¡¯s help. After all, Diya was the eldest daughter of the Siswell family. If anyone could rescue her from this cage now, Diya would definitely be the one!

    When Diya heard this, her beautiful willow-like eyebrows furrowed even deeper.

    When she saw that Su Wan imed to be Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s wife, she was not too surprised. After all, Jiang Xuecheng had once knelt down on one knee and proposed marriage at the banquet.

    What Diya grabbed was another point.

    ¡°His Highness... He¡¯s still alive?¡±

    Su Wan nodded without hesitation.

    ¡°Of course he¡¯s still alive.¡±

    Seeing how decisive Su Wan¡¯s answer was, Diya¡¯s heart suddenly split into two.

    She had indeed liked that man before, but what excited her now was not the resurrection of Jiang Xuecheng, but the fact that she could not help but worry about her brother¡¯s situation.

    Although Diya was not very smart, she was definitely not stupid.

    Since Su Wan dared to tell her so generously, then her brother must also know this fact. Why did her brother insist on marrying Su Wan?!

    Diya¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    After contacting so many heirs from prestigious families recently, and even the head of a family hade to her house to discuss things with her brother, a bad guess emerged in Diya¡¯s mind.

    Diya¡¯s face turned slightly pale.

    ¡°Su Wan, when you and His Highness fell off the cliff, was it... nned by someone...¡±

    Su Wan did not expect Diya¡¯s brain to turn so quickly. Seeing that she had guessed it, Su Wan decided not to hide it anymore.

    ¡°You are right. The incident between her highness and I was nned by someone. Moreover... your brother was also involved in it.¡±

    Diya was shocked!

    Before she could calm down, Su Wan had already thrown out a request!

    ¡°Miss Diya, can I ask you to do me a favor and let me leave this ce?¡±

 Chapter 940 - Put On A Good Show

    <h4>Chapter 940: Put On A Good Show</h4>

    Su Wan and Diya sat opposite each other at the two ends of the table. An almost strange atmosphere spread between the two of them.

    Although Diya had already guessed that her brother was probably the mastermind, he was her beloved brother after all. Diya did not dare to say Fiennes¡¯ name directly before.

    Who would have thought that Su Wan would expose the truth without any hesitation!

    She was clearly still sitting properly earlier. However, at this moment, when Diya saw that delicate figure at the opposite table, she suddenly felt as though she was sitting on pins and needles. Her body and mind felt uneasy.

    ¡°Miss Su, you also said that you and the Emperor were plotted against by my brother. However, Fiennes is my brother. I cannot betray him for an outsider.¡±

    Diya¡¯s lips trembled for a moment before she finally spoke in embarrassment.

    The current situation of the Siswell family had changed drastically. Even the high priest had not appeared for the past few months. All of this meant that...

    The weather was about to change...

    At this moment, not to mention her brother, the entire Siswell family was probably like a grasshopper on a rope. Victory would bring glory and defeat would bring decline.

    The winner would be called king and the loser would be the bandit. This had always been the eternal truth.

    Su Wan had obviously expected this answer from Diya.

    Without thinking, she suddenly grabbed Diya¡¯s hand earnestly.

    ¡°Miss Diya, I don¡¯t want you to betray your brother. I just want you to help me leave this ce. I¡¯m not a good match for your brother. You should know this better than anyone else.¡±

    She and Fiennes had no feelings for each other, and their statuses were not equal at all. In the future, they would only hate each other. Diya definitely did not like such a sister-inw.

    Su Wan¡¯s expression was extremely sincere. Her clear almond-shaped eyes were fixed on her, making Diya suddenly feel as if she had nowhere to hide.

    Diya slowly moved Su Wan¡¯s hand away and shook her head hesitantly.

    ¡°I know that you and my brother are indeed not suitable for each other. But Su Wan, did you see the strict security arrangements downstairs? With my ability, I really can¡¯t save you.¡±

    Diya was also telling the truth.

    Su Wan was a living person, and she usually didn¡¯t like having maids follow her. How could she possibly bring Su Wan to escape!

    However, Su Wan didn¡¯t give up no matter what.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that we can¡¯t do it at the Shanshui vi, but what if... I leave this ce... for example, one day, Fiennes and I move to your main family. At that time, is it impossible?¡±

    Fiennes had previously mentioned that as long as Su Wan thought it through, he would bring her to the headquarters of the Siswell family.

    She could pretend to agree first, but no matter what, she could not endure it for too long.

    After leaving the Shanshui vi, it would be the territory of the Siswell family¡¯s main family. At that time, Su Wan did not believe it, and there were even such tight defenses everywhere.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Diya looked at Su Wan in a daze. She thought for a moment. If she were in Su Wan¡¯s situation today, she would not be willing to just sit and wait for death either.

    ¡°But since the emperor is not dead... Miss Su, I¡¯m actually still very afraid. If I let you out, you and His Highness will take revenge...¡±

    When Su Wan heard that, she immediately shook her head and denied it like a cannonball.

    ¡°Absolutely not! If I can escape, I will immediately leave with His Highness and never implicate you and Fiennes. We can also put the past behind us!¡±

    However, Diya could not believe what Su Wan said.

    Such a guarantee was easy to say, but it was extremely difficult to do.

    Seeing that Diya obviously did not believe it, Su Wan took a deep breath and began to analyze it for her.

    ¡°Miss Diya, to be honest with you, I¡¯ve actually been infected with a virus that corrodes my health. It¡¯s hard to say how many years I can live.¡±

    ¡°A virus?!¡±

    Diya looked surprised.

    Su Wan nodded and began to reason with Diya. She only wanted to persuade this eighteen-year-old girl.

    She was very sure that Diya did not want her to marry Fiennes. That was why Su Wan wanted to use Diya as a breakthrough point.

    ¡°Of course, your brother did not do this to me. His Highness and I will have a hard time because of this matter. We don¡¯t have the time to seek revenge for you and Fiennes. As long as we don¡¯t interfere in each other¡¯s business, we will be able to live in peace from now on.¡±

    Su Wan actually understood in her heart that this was actually very difficult.

    Sometimes, it was not that you did not go looking for trouble, but trouble would note looking for you.

    With Fiennes¡¯ personality, if he didn¡¯t go all the way, he wouldn¡¯t let her and Jiang Xuecheng off.

    However, Su Wan still needed to rely on Diya to escape, so she could only make this promise first. Of course, if Fiennes really wanted to let them off, Su Wan would definitely follow what she said today.

    Diya struggled for a long time and was about to say something, but every time Su Wan saw her hesitation, she continued.

    Women were always emotional creatures, so Su Wan started to tell her about her and Jiang Xuecheng on Aquamarine, trying to let Diya understand more about her and Jiang Xuecheng.

    ...

    After Su Wan talked for a long time, Diya suddenly understood Su Wan¡¯s anxiety.

    Diya looked at Su Wan in a daze.

    Every time she mentioned the emperor, there was an indescribable look in the corners of her eyes. Diya felt that Su Wan and her brother were really not a good match.

    Because, this girl in front of her had long been in love with someone else.

    She was definitely not a good match for her brother.

    Diya hesitated for a moment before she finally spoke.

    ¡°Miss Su, how do you want me to help you?¡±

    Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She had thought of a good idea.

    It was just to see if Diya was willing to do it.

    ¡°If I can move to your headquarters, can you create a scene where I fake my death or escape by myself? For example, lighting a fire...¡±

    Diya was shocked when she heard that. Clearly, she did not expect Su Wan to be so decisive.

    After thinking about it carefully, it seemed that only when Su Wan ¡°died¡±could this matter end with the best of both worlds.

    Diya gritted her teeth and finally nodded slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    ...

    After Diya went back, Su Wan¡¯s heart was filled with excitement and worry.

    That afternoon, she had put on a good show with Diya.

    Diya had mmed the door and left. Along the way, she had been in an aggressive and angry manner. The middle-aged man who had sent her here was stunned and even scolded her.

    When Fiennes heard about this situation, he put down all his work and specially came to visit Su Wan.

    He pushed the door open and entered. Su Wan was looking out of the window at that time. She looked very lonely.

    There was a hint of concern in Fiennes¡¯ blue eyes.

    ¡°Are you alright? I heard that you had a fight with Diya?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. She pretended to be calm and suddenly threw a cold sentence at Fiennes.

    ¡°Do you nobles look down on people like that?¡±

    Fiennes rarely saw Su Wan¡¯s angry look. He was stunned and immediately thought that Su Wan was ridiculed by Diya of not being worthy of him.

    However, before he could say anything tofort her, Su Wan¡¯s second sentence was even more shocking.

    ¡°Fiennes, I want to live in your house. Diya said that I¡¯m basically a raised canary being kept here. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to marry me? Are you not even going to give me the face of a wife?!¡±

 Chapter 941 - She Did Not Want To Attract Gossip

    <h4>Chapter 941: She Did Not Want To Attract Gossip</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan pretended to re at Fiennes angrily, but her palms were already sweating.

    It was impossible not to be afraid.

    Su Wan was worried that she could not convince Fiennes, and she was afraid that Diya would go back on her words and expose her decision to her brother.

    Su Wan also did not expect that she would be so bold to bet on that rich youngdy.

    After all, the rtionship between the two of them... was practically life-and-death.

    Seeing Fiennes hesitate, Su Wan felt more and more uneasy, but her chin was raised high.

    It was as if she had been wronged by Diya, but she was determined to fight back.

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to?! As expected, when you said that you would at least let me live with face, it was all a lie!¡±

    Su Wan gritted her teeth, her eyes suddenly reddening.

    She was starting to admire her acting skills!

    However, to be honest, these few days when she was living in the Shanshui vi, Su Wan was really terrified. She couldn¡¯t even sleep well at night.

    She was really wronged.

    However, it wasn¡¯t caused by Diya.

    ...

    Fiennes was a little stunned.

    And Su Wan just looked at him like this, her expression stubborn.

    It was clearly an extremely arrogant attitude, but because of her red eyes, she seemed weak.

    When Fiennes saw Su Wan¡¯s appearance, he did not know why, but it seemed to have touched a thread in his heart.

    When he pushed the door open and entered, he heard Su Wan say, ¡°Do you nobles look down on other people like that?¡± He already felt an indescribable pain.

    That pain did note from Su Wan, but from the scenes from a long time ago.

    It was as if he could see the shadow of his mother in Su Wan.

    Even though Su Wan was much stronger than his weak and weak mother, in her bones... there would always be some simrities.

    Fiennes¡¯ azure eyes shed. He looked at Su Wan, and his expression softened.

    ¡°Why do you have to share a house with Diya? My sister has an arrogant personality. She belittles everyone. If you really move into the Siswell family, you will definitely have a bad time with her.¡±

    Su Wan and Diya had always been at odds with each other. For a period of time, they were ipatible with each other. Therefore, Fiennes did not consider that the situation was fake.

    He had never thought that his beloved sister would join Su Wan to lie to him.

    Even if Diya did that, it was mostly for Fiennes¡¯ good.

    In Diya¡¯s opinion, a marriage without feelings was worse than not marrying. Su Wan and her brother were obviously notpatible.

    ...

    When Su Wan heard Fiennes¡¯ words, her heart skipped a beat. She immediately understood that Fiennes wanted to use this to shut her mouth.

    However, how could she give up so easily?!

    Su Wan nced at Fiennes angrily. Her voice suddenly raised a pitch, as if she was really angry to the extreme!

    ¡°I knew you would say that, but Fiennes, have you ever thought about how it feels to be looked down upon by everyone when you want to marry me?¡±

    Looked down upon by everyone? ...

    Fiennes¡¯ fingers suddenly tightened when he heard this, and his thin bones turned pale.

    How could he not know what it felt like to be looked down upon by others?

    Su Wan¡¯s words were like knives, constantly reminding Fiennes of the past when he was looked down upon by others.

    It was clearly such a distant matter, but now, looking around, who would dare not respect him?

    However, those scars were a pain that could not be healed no matter what.

    So much so that when he saw Su Wan being looked down upon as amoner, he would think of his past...

    He was arrogant, but at the same time, he had an inferiorityplex. That kind of mark was like a brand that could not be erased.

    Fiennes woke up from his thoughts. His expression stiffened a little, but in the end, he still gave in to Su Wan.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll bring you back.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s heart rxed and she blurted out without thinking.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Realizing that her expression was too excited, Su Wan immediately reacted and pretended to be in disbelief.

    Fiennes had yet topletely break free from his world. The corner of his lips curled into a faint smile as he suddenly mentioned.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Even though there are many courtyards in the headquarters of the Siswell family, since you want to be justified, then from tomorrow onwards, you¡¯ll live with me.¡±

    Su Wan had not had the chance to be happy for a second before she was shocked by this news!

    Her face turned slightly pale, and she immediately rejected him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! The two of us shouldn¡¯t live together for now!¡±

    ...

    Fiennes¡¯ expression froze slightly. His long and narrow eyes narrowed, and his originally gentle attitude disappeared in an instant.

    He had thought that Su Wan had really gotten over it!

    Seeing Su Wan reject him so hurriedly, how could Fiennes not see that Su Wan had actually not epted him at all.

    In fact, he even had some doubts about Su Wan¡¯s attitude just now.

    Fiennes himself was a very suspicious person.

    How could he be so easily deceived.

    ¡°Why did you reject me?¡±

    Fiennes pursed his thin lips into a straight line. His pair of deep blue eyes shone faintly, like ake under the moonlight, making people unable to figure him out.

    Su Wan also realized that she had rejected him too quickly, which would easily make people suspicious.

    She reluctantly grabbed her palm. Feeling the cold pain, her mind finally cleared up a little.

    The expression on her face also became more natural.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want people to mistake us for having a shotgun wedding, which will attract a lot of gossip from the servants.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s back was straight as she looked at Fiennes with extreme calmness. Even though her thoughts were churning like a tidal wave, she did not reveal the slightest bit of abnormality.

    ¡°Is there any courtyard that is suitable for living alone? I want to find a ce where we don¡¯t have an official wedding ceremony, so that no one will gossip about us.¡±

    Su Wan wanted to find a courtyard that was suitable for her to live alone. She was afraid that it would be bad if others were implicated by the fire.

    It would be best if the ce was remote and there were fewer people. Firstly, it would be convenient for her to take action in private. Secondly, it would not attract attention when she escaped and would not hurt bystanders.

    ...

    When Fiennes saw her like this, he thought that Su Wan was really too conceited.

    In fact, he understood that kind of pride. He did not want anyone to see him clearly.

    Even in his eyes, those people were just the most lowly ants.

    Fiennes thought for a moment and finally decided topromise.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. But Su Wan, you can stay there for half a month at most. Because, in half a month, it will be our wedding ceremony. Naturally, you¡¯ll have to move out.¡±

    Of course, he would not let Su Wan do whatever she wanted.

    This half a month was a buffer period, and it was also his final warning to Su Wan.

    He advised her not to have any other thoughts.

    Otherwise, she would harm herself and others.

    ...

    Half a month?

    A faint anxiety shed through Su Wan¡¯s heart, but she did not dare to show it at all.

    She raised her eyebrows and smiled. She nodded at Fiennes in agreement.

    ¡°Okay! All I want is a little respect. I don¡¯t care about anything else.¡±

 Chapter 942 - Donâ€™t Overthink Things

    <h4>Chapter 942: Don¡¯t Overthink Things</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The next day, Su Wan moved out of the Shanshui vi and moved to the headquarters of the Siswell family.

    Fiennes ced her in a small house in the north courtyard. It was surrounded by a lush bamboo forest and looked exceptionally quiet.

    Probably because Su Wan mentioned ¡°respect,¡± Fiennes did give Su Wan enough face.

    On the day she had just moved into the Siswell family, a row of guards and maids, as well as a butler who looked to be in his thirties, came to greet her.

    Su Wan¡¯s scalp was really numb from this kind of situation.

    However, Diya quickly brought her mother to give Su Wan a show of force.

    After all, one had to put on a good show.

    Diya put on a decent show, but her mother, Madam Wang, really did not like Su Wan. From the corners of her eyes, she looked at Su Wan as if she was looking at a country bumpkin.

    She was extremely disdainful.

    Naturally, Su Wan retaliated in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.

    This made Madam Wang extremely unhappy.

    This was the first time Su Wan had seen the mistress of the Siswell family in name. She had previously felt that Diya¡¯s unruly and willful character hade from being spoiled by others.

    Now that she saw Madam Wang, Su Wan finally understood.

    Madam Wang was shrewd and capable at a nce. Moreover, she was too arrogant in her bones. Diya¡¯s character was probably learned from her mother.

    ...

    Madam Wang and Su Wan had an argument and ended on bad terms.

    As for the remaining guards and maids, all of them were like air. They looked at each other as if nothing had happened before.

    Could it be that Fiennes meant to keep a few people here.

    Perhaps his real purpose was to have them keep an eye on her in the name of serving her?!

    Su Wan nced at the guards and maids with a headache and threw a sentence at the middle-aged butler indifferently.

    ¡°What is the meaning of these people being here?¡±

    The middle-aged Butler was always smiling, as if he didn¡¯t notice Su Wan¡¯s displeasure.

    ¡°Oh, these people, of course, are staying to take care of Miss Su¡¯s daily life.¡±

    Su Wan clenched her hands a little when she heard that. She only felt her temples throbbing violently.

    She ignored the row of guards and walked directly to the few pretty maids.

    She pointed at a girl who looked the youngest among them. Her eyes were big and her face was round and cute.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like so many people following me. If I really want one, I¡¯ll keep this little girl. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The round-faced little maid was stunned. She obviously did not expect Su Wan to choose her among the group of people.

    She bowed her head to Su Wan, feeling overwhelmed by the favor. She stumbled a few times before she say her name.

    ¡°I... My name is Xiao Yuan. Yuan has the same writing as a round pancake.¡±

    Su Wan smiled when she heard that. It was the first time she saw someone introduce her with food.

    She looked like a foodie.

    When the middle-aged butler saw Su Wan and Xiao Yuan talking, he hesitated for a moment and looked at Su Wan with a troubled expression.

    ¡°Miss Su, this is against the rules. If Young Master Fiennes knew that I only gave you a maid, he would definitely question me.¡±

    Su Wan nced at the middle-aged butler, her tone was indifferent with a hint of impatience.

    ¡°I only want one. Otherwise, I might as well give up all of them. You can decide for yourself. If there is a problem, just let young master Fiennese to me directly.¡±

    In fact, Su Wan really did not want to even have one of them. However, if that was the case, it would probably arouse more suspicion.

    Su Wan¡¯s words were so arrogant that more than a dozen people present could not help but look at her a few more times.

    What did she mean by asking young master Fiennes toe to her directly?

    Previously, Su Wan had dared to challenge Madam Wang at every turn, which had already shocked them. They did not expect that she would actually dare to ask Fiennes toe to her on his own initiative now?

    Was she trying to unt her power, or was she trying to rely on her current poprity to make young master Fiennes give in to her?

    Everyone could not help but curl their lips. At the same time, they could not help but sigh at the different fates of different people. She was a child ofmoners, but who would have thought that some people could turn from a sparrow into a phoenix?!

    The middle-aged Butler was also shocked by Su Wan¡¯s ¡°boasting¡±.

    This young girl called Su Wan was too ignorant of the immensity of heaven and earth!

    Right now, not to mention the Siswell family, perhaps even in the entire God¡¯s Pce and beyond, there were not many people who dared to be so arrogant towards young master Fiennes.

    ¡°Miss Su, you might not know how busy Young Master Fiennes is on a daily basis. I don¡¯t think there is a need to bother him with such a small matter, right?¡±

    As the middle-aged Butler spoke, he looked at Su Wan hesitantly. In his heart, he had already determined that with Su Wan¡¯s character, even if she married into the Siswell family, she would be trampled down sooner orter!

    After all, Su Wan was a decentmoner, and she did not have any family backing her!

    When Su Wan heard this, her face suddenly turned cold.

    ¡°Is there anything that can be busier than the matters of your fianc¨¦e?! I said that I only want one maid. I don¡¯t mind if you report to Fiennes or not, but don¡¯t let any extra people in!¡±

    After Su Wan said this, she immediately tookrge strides and left.

    All that was left was everyone staring at each other with their mouths agape, a mess in the wind.

    Why did they feel that Su Wan¡¯s personality was even more willful than Miss Diya¡¯s!

    When they had watched her and young master Fiennes¡¯ wedding news conference on the screen, Su Wan had always looked embarrassed. They had thought that this beauty was a submissive and quiet person!

    ...

    On the other side, Su Wan had already walked quickly to her own courtyard. The maid she had chosen, Xiao Yuan, immediately followed her.

    Su Wan first asked her a few questions. This Xiao Yuan girl, who was ignorant of worldly affairs, quickly revealed everything she knew.

    In the end, she even blinked at Su Wan with a look of envy.

    ¡°Miss Su, how did you and Young Master Fiennes meet? Young Master Fiennes treats you really well. He¡¯s too romantic...¡±

    In Xiao Yuan¡¯s opinion, it was a blessing from Su Wan¡¯s previous life that Fiennes had taken a fancy to her!

    Moreover, young master Fiennes must have spoilt Su Wan for her to be so arrogant previously!

    As long as Su Wan married into the Siswell family, it would be a leap between nobility andmonner. It was really a real-life version of a sparrow bing a phoenix!

    ...

    Su Wan nced at Xiao Yuan casually. She really couldn¡¯t bear to break this girl¡¯s maiden heart.

    She could not say that she had no feelings for Fiennes at all. Even if Fiennes had married her, it was only to lure Jiang Xuecheng out, right?

    She shook her head at Xiao Yuan with a calm expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. In any case, it¡¯s not romantic between Fiennes and me.¡±

    It was ridiculous when she thought about it. She was a woman who had been married before. She did not expect that she would have to hold a second wedding with someone else.

    Su Wan sighed. Suddenly, there was a sense of loneliness on her face.

    At this time, where was the Jiang Xuecheng that she had been longing for?

 Chapter 943 - Unspeakable Things

    <h4>Chapter 943: Unspeakable Things</h4>

    That night, Fiennes came to look for Su Wan.

    Su Wan originally thought that Fiennes would be dissatisfied with her choice of Xiao Yuan and force a few more people onto her, but he didn¡¯t.

    Instead, he asked about the dispute between her and Diya¡¯s mother.

    Fiennes put his hands behind his back and looked down at Su Wan. His voice was clear and faint.

    ¡°I heard that you had a fight with Diya¡¯s mother.¡±

    Su Wan keenly noticed that Fiennes did not address Madam Wang properly...

    After all, when Madam Wang was present, Fiennes had addressed her as his mother in person. Now, he was addressing her as Diya¡¯s mother.

    Obviously, Fiennes did not have a ce for the middle-ageddy in his heart.

    Nor did he think that... Madam Wang was his mother...

    Su Wan wanted to get through thisyer, so her expression became more and more indifferent. She raised her eyes and looked at the man¡¯s deep, knife-like outline, and nodded her head calmly.

    ¡°Yes, she mocked me openly and secretly for myck of upbringing, so I replied a little.¡±

    A faint light shed in Fiennes¡¯ narrow eyes, so fast that Su Wan could not catch what this man was thinking.

    Facing Fiennes¡¯ gaze, she almost thought that all the thoughts in her heart had been exposed.

    ¡°I admit that I don¡¯t like that Madam. Why? Is there a problem? For example, how much more respectful should I be when I see her in the future?¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ deep blue eyes were extremely deep. From his eyes, Su Wan could even easily see her own face.

    There was a faint sense of anxiety.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart trembled. She quickly bit the corner of her lips and pretended to nce at Fiennes as if she was wronged.

    Just as Su Wan was feeling anxious, Fiennes suddenly spoke.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You don¡¯t have to pay attention to that old witch. If she bullies you, you can directly return the favor. If there¡¯s anything, I can bear it.¡±

    His voice was low and deep. His maic voice reverberated in the air, apanied by the sound of bamboo leaves swaying outside the window. It was extremely pleasant to the ears.

    Fiennes actually called Diya¡¯s mother an old witch...

    When Su Wan heard that, her eyes instantly widened!

    She originally thought that Fiennes just did not like Madam Wang. Now that she heard his tone, Su Wan felt that she needed to re-examine Madam Wang¡¯s position in Fiennes¡¯ heart.

    It was not just indifference... it was more... probably disgust.

    Su Wan made up her mind and immediately nodded at Fiennes.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember it.¡±

    That night, Fiennes suddenly asked to stay for dinner.

    Su Wan was scared out of her wits, afraid that Fiennes would make an even more rude request.

    However, she could not refuse him directly.

    If it was just a meal, she could still bear it.

    ...

    Thus, Fiennes stayed at Su Wan¡¯s side to eat.

    Su Wan sat across from Fiennes at the table. She felt that she was sitting in a fire pit, suffering all the time.

    She had no appetite to begin with. Now that she was worried, seeing Fiennes made her even more nauseous.

    However, Su Wan did not dare to show it.

    She just ate her food in silence.

    Su Wan could not swallow her food and only picked the dishes closest to her.

    Fiennes did not speak at all. The two of them were like ordinary friends who were estranged from each other as they ate their own food.

    The maid, Xiao Yuan, did not understand Su Wan¡¯s words earlier, but when she saw the two of them eating at the same table, she felt that her eyeballs were about to fall out!

    Why did she feel...

    Young Master Fiennes and Miss Su did not seem to have any feelings of being lovers.

    There was even an extremely awkward atmosphere surrounding the two of them.

    Especially Miss Su. Based on the way she ate, it was as if she was counting the number of grains of rice in the bowl...

    Just as Su Wan was quietly burying her head in her food, she suddenly saw Fiennes raise his head. His deep blue eyes fell on her, and his voice was deep and distant.

    ¡°Is the food of the Siswell family not to your liking?¡±

    What... What?

    Su Wan raised her head in a daze. She was so lost in her thoughts that she did not notice what Fiennes was talking about.

    Su Wan immediately looked at the maid beside her, Xiao Yuan, for help. Xiao Yuan looked a little dazed, but at this moment, she was very clever and spoke on behalf of Su Wan.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because Miss Su just came here and is not used to the chef¡¯s cooking. Miss Su, what do you like to eat?¡±

    Through Xiao Yuan¡¯s words, Su Wan finally realized what Fiennes had just asked.

    It was really strange...

    The more Fiennes¡¯ attitude showed concern for her, the more Su Wan felt uneasy. If he really just wanted to lure Jiang Xuecheng out, Su Wan would rather Fiennes leave her aside first!

    Now, this ambiguous attitude made Su Wan really scared...

    She had heard a lot of rumors about Fiennes¡¯ love affairs from Diya.

    In short, this young master was also a yboy.

    Su Wan was the most respectful to this type of people, for fear of harming herself.

    Su Wan smiled at Fiennes embarrassedly.

    ¡°No, actually, I¡¯m not picky about food. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been feeling unwell recently, so I don¡¯t have an appetite for anything.¡±

    ...

    What Su Wan said was the truth. Ever since she was infected with CHK Virus No.3, her appetite had been fluctuating.

    Su Wan thought that by saying this, she would be able to avoid this topic.

    She did not expect Fiennes to suddenly turn his head and wave at Xiao Yuan.

    ¡°I have something to tell Wan Wan alone. You may leave first.¡±

    ???

    What was going on?

    Su Wan looked at Fiennes in confusion, while the maid, Xiao Yuan, had already retreated sensibly and closed the door carefully.

    The little girl even winked at Su Wan before she left. Her round face was teasing Su Wan.

    It was as if she was certain that the two of them were going to do something shameful.

    ...

    And Su Wan¡¯s heart was breaking down!

    She did not want to be alone with Fiennes at all!

    Fiennes looked at Su Wan¡¯s pale fingertips. Then, he looked up and locked his gaze on Su Wan¡¯s beautiful face.

    ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡±

    It was not a question, but an affirmative sentence.

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, he¡¯s seen through it.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. There was not much point in denying it now, so she simply nodded and admitted it.

    ¡°A little...¡±

    When Fiennes heard the expected answer, his expression did not change.

    However, in the next second, this man suddenly stood up and walked directly towards Su Wan.

    Fiennes lowered his head and looked at Su Wan in an extremely ambiguous manner.

    ¡°Su Wan, if I say that I can cure the CHK Virus No.3 in your body, will you be more grateful to me?¡±

    He was really fed up with Su Wan avoiding his gaze all day long, as if he was the gue.

    However, on that day at the racetrack, even though Jiang Xuecheng was blindfolded and riding the horse, Su Wan still looked at him without blinking, smiling.

    Why were there so many differences in the way people interacted with each other?

 Chapter 944 - Arson

    <h4>Chapter 944: Arson</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The calm male voice echoed in the space, but it was like a sudden p of thunder. Su Wan shuddered.

    Su Wan suddenly raised her head, unable to contain her shock!

    ¡°How did you know that I was infected with the CHK Virus No.3?!¡±

    Su Wan was sitting, and Fiennes was standing. At this moment, Su Wan felt that she waspletely shrouded in the shadow of this young man.

    Her heart was also filled with gloom.

    How much did Fiennes know about her?!

    Also... Fiennes said that he knew the root cure of CHK Virus No.3. Was he bluffing her, or was it true...

    Su Wan did not dare to think about it. She was afraid that the more she looked forward to it, the more disappointed she would be.

    Sometimes, when you were really facing the threat of death, even if someone threw an olive branch at you, you would suspect whether it was true or not.

    It was still the reflection of the moon in the water.

    When Fiennes saw Su Wan¡¯s bewildered look, he felt a little better. Previously, Su Wan¡¯s evasive look made him feel ufortable.

    Now, it seemed more real.

    Fiennes pursed his thin lips slightly. His pair of azure blue eyes stared at Su Wan.

    ¡°Is it very strange that I know? Su Wan, don¡¯t forget that the high priest once fell into my hands.¡±

    Once...

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, keenly catching this word.

    In other words...

    That terrifying woman, the high priest, was not in Fiennes¡¯ hands now.

    Could it be that Jiang Xuecheng had taken her away?

    That was why Fiennes wanted to lure Jiang Xuecheng out in such a flustered and exasperated manner. It was probably because of the high priest!

    As long as he found one person, it would cause greater change. No one would be able to escape!

    Su Wan¡¯s expression was slightly restrained. Fiennes¡¯ gaze was too sharp. She did not dare to reveal too much of her emotions in front of Fiennes.

    It would be more wrong to say too much.

    Since the high priest was now in the hands of Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan wanted to escape this ce even more.

    ...

    Su Wan was really not used to looking up at others. She simply put down her bowl and chopsticks and stood up straight.

    She deliberately took a few steps back, two steps away from Fiennes.

    ¡°Since you know about the existence of CHK Virus No.3, you shouldn¡¯t say that you want to marry me.¡±

    Why would he marry a wife who could die at any time or be a cripple in the middle of the process?

    She did not have any friendship with Fiennes.

    Fiennes lowered his head and looked into Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    His eyes were deep, as if they contained a pool of blue seawater. It was an indescribable feeling of deep affection.

    ¡°Why not? Su Wan, I¡¯ve told you, I know the root cure of CHK Virus No.3. As long as you¡¯re mine, I naturally won¡¯t abandon you.¡±

    What did he mean by... being Fiennes¡¯...

    Su Wan felt goosebumps all over her body when she heard that. If it were any other girl, she might have already fallen for Fiennes¡¯ sweet words.

    However, Su Wan couldn¡¯t.

    On one hand, it was because she had too deep a rtionship with Jiang Xuecheng. On the other hand, Su Wan had already seen the true face of this man.

    After all, this man was someone who could n a murder without even batting an eye.

    If it weren¡¯t for her good luck with Jiang Xuecheng, she might have already died at the cliff.

    ...

    Su Wan took a deep breath and tried her best to maintain herposure.

    She met Fiennes¡¯ gaze and her voice was sincere.

    ¡°Do you have a cure for CHK Virus No.3?¡±

    Su Wan actually had doubts about this.

    Back then, the high priest and Jiang Xuecheng insisted that there was no cure for the CHK Virus No.3. Later, even when he held a knife to the woman¡¯s neck, she didn¡¯t seem to let go.

    ¡°Of course there is. However, if you want a cure, you have topletely abandon those unnecessary thoughts.¡±

    Fiennes stared at Su Wan quietly and said in a calm voice.

    Fiennes did not say what these unnecessary thoughts were, but both of them knew it very well.

    This was clearly a warning, a threat coated in sugar.

    Fiennes¡¯ gaze was indifferent, but it was as cold as a sharp knife.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart trembled violently. She even suspected that her n to escape had long been seen through.

    But Su Wan could not show the slightest bit of fear. She forced a smile and nodded quickly.

    ¡°If I can live, of course it¡¯s better to live. I¡¯m still very sensible.¡±

    ...

    What made Su Wan feel the most fortunate was that after Fiennes threatened her in a disguised manner, he did not say anything more and did not continue eating. Instead, he directly left the room.

    Su Wan suddenly heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.

    She did not think that before. Ever since Jiang Xuecheng had taught her about Fiennes¡¯ ¡°glorious deeds,¡± Su Wan felt an indescribable fear when she saw Fiennes.

    How extreme and insane was a person who was capable of making his subordinates eat his mother¡¯s flesh?

    Su Wan did not know Fiennes¡¯ bottom line, but at least she did not have the courage to touch it for the time being before she escaped.

    ...

    Just like that, Su Wan uneasily spent six to seven days in the Siswell family.

    During this period, Diya came to look for her. Her behavior was provocative, but she was discussing the arson n with her.

    However, there was no sign of Jiang Xuecheng. There was not even a messenger!

    Even if Jiang Xuecheng could not save her, she had to save herself. It was not Su Wan¡¯s character to sit and wait for death.

    After all, Fiennes said that the wedding would be held in half a month. Now, there was only a week left before that!

    Su Wan was exhausted from waiting. However, she knew that she had to wait.

    Finally, on Wednesday, Diya finally said that she had arranged the manpower.

    The arson n was prepared to be carried out at night.

    ording to Diya, Fiennes was going out for an appointment that day, so it was impossible for him toe back. Moreover, the guards were rtively less vignt at night.

    Su Wan randomly found an excuse and asked the maid, Xiao Yuan, to go to the kitchen to keep an eye on the temperature of the medicinal cuisine.

    She estimated that the little girl would not be able toe back within half an hour.

    Then, she began to anxiously wait for the people Diya had sent.

    ...

    As time passed, Su Wan could not sit still.

    It was almost seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Su Wan paced around under the window several times, but she could not see anyone.

    Just as Su Wan was burning with anxiety, she suddenly heard a knock on the door. It was indeed Diya¡¯s people!

    It was a middle-aged woman. It was a unfamiliar face that Su Wan had never seen before. She looked very capable and honest.

    Su Wan wore the maid uniform that the other party had found for her and smeared her face a few more times. After that, the middle-aged woman immediately started the fire.

    Fortunately, this ce was remote. Su Wan felt that it would not burn anyone for the time being. When others noticed the fire in this house, it would definitely be extinguished in time.

    Su Wan turned around and looked at the small courtyard in the bamboo forest. She gritted her teeth and finally walked out.

    Su Wan suppressed the faint guilt in her heart and immediately followed the middle-aged woman to the back door of the n.

    However, just as Su Wan walked to the back door, she heard a gentle male voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s sote, where do you want to go?¡±

 Chapter 945 - Exposed, And She Shuddered

    <h4>Chapter 945: Exposed, And She Shuddered</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A voice came from behind her...

    It was... Fiennes¡¯ voice.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart thumped heavily. Her lips sank, and she felt a chilling from her back.

    Su Wan¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts. The first thing that came to her mind was that Diya said that Fiennes had an appointment today, and it was impossible for him to return home.

    Was it because Diya had revealed what had happened today, or did Fiennes change his mind at thest minute, or was it because that man had already predicted their actions today...

    ¡°What? You have the guts to n an arson escape, but you don¡¯t have the guts to look at me?¡±

    Fiennes said calmly. His voice seemed to have a strange rhythm that made people¡¯s souls tremble.

    Su Wan¡¯s body felt as if it was filled with lead. It was so heavy that it was difficult for her to turn around.

    Su Wan gritted her teeth and finally slowly turned her face.

    A slender and elegant figure appeared in her line of sight.

    The other party was dressed elegantly. He wore a hand-made suit that was made for the season. His face was handsome and elegant. Although there was a smile on the corner of his lips, the smile did not reach his eyes.

    When people looked at him, a chill would run down their spines.

    The middle-aged woman standing next to Su Wan had long been scared out of her wits by this sudden reversal!

    She had never expected that Fiennes would actually appear here.

    It was over.

    In the entire Siswell family, who did not know that young master Fiennes, who looked as gentle as jade, was the most ruthless and merciless in doing things?!

    Anyone who offended him would probably not even have a single bone left!

    How could she have been so greedy back then, wanting that little bit of benefit that Miss Diya had promised?!

    ...

    That middle-aged woman¡¯s legs instantly went weak. She knelt down on both knees and hurriedly begged Fiennes for mercy.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, I didn¡¯t mean to bring Miss Su to escape. It¡¯s just that Miss Diya said that if I were to seed in this matter, she would help my son to be ced in the department of the God¡¯s Pce. I had no choice but to...¡±

    Su Wan was startled when she heard that. She lowered her head to look at the middle-aged woman. The woman¡¯s eyes were red, and her face was filled with extreme fear.

    This kind of frightened look really didn¡¯t seem to be faked.

    Su Wan instantly understood that it was probably not Diya who had betrayed her, but Fiennes... who had really guessed her n long ago.

    Just as the middle-aged woman wanted to continue speaking, Fiennes had already waved his hand.

    ¡°Aunt Shen, I thought you were a smart person. If you had told me what happened earlier, your son¡¯s matter would have been a piece of cake for me, hmm?¡±

    Fiennes did not even look at Su Wan. He bent down and his blue eyes fell on the middle-aged woman who was called Aunt Shen.

    His eyes were clear and full of affection.

    Aunt Shen did not expect Fiennes to speak to her in such a gentle tone. She raised her head in fear and instantly met Fiennes¡¯ face.

    The other party had a smile on his face. His face was handsome and dignified.

    Even so, Aunt Shen felt an overwhelming sense of oppression.

    Gentleness was just an illusion of this young man.

    Aunt Shen could be considered old in the Siswell family. She had watched young master Fiennes grow up, so how could she not know that this man was merciless when he turned hostile?!

    Back then, Fiennes had dealt with a few of his subordinates. That kind of thunderous method really made people shudder when they hear it!

    Aunt Shen suddenly shivered and immediately buried her head even lower in fear, her voice full of pleading.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, please spare me this time. I promise that if there is such a thing next time, I will be the first to tell you. Please spare my life...¡±

    Aunt Shen¡¯s eyes were full of tears. She knelt down in front of Fiennes¡¯ custom-made high-end leather shoes, her posture extremely humble.

    However, even so, she could not move Fiennes at all.

    ¡°There¡¯s a next time? Heh...¡±

    Fiennes sneered. He paused for a moment, but the smile in his voice was as cold as ice.

    There was no need for Fiennes to say it a second time. Aunt Shen already understood that she had said something wrong!

    Aunt Shen thought of Fiennes¡¯ methods of ¡°dealing with traitors¡± in the past. In that instant, she felt as if a bucket of ice water had been poured over her, and her entire body went cold.

    Her breathing stopped. After she came back to her senses, she hurriedly began to kowtow to Fiennes. Her voice was already hoarse.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, on ount of the fact that I watched you grow up in the past, please spare me. I promise... promise...¡±

    Aunt Shen¡¯s words were out of tune. Fiennes looked down at her with an arrogant expression, as if he was a god looking down from the clouds, but he did not have the slightest bit ofpassion.

    ¡°Why should I spare a traitor?¡±

    As he spoke, Fiennes finally nced at Su Wan indifferently.

    It was unknown whether the word ¡®traitor¡¯ was referring to Aunt Shen or Su Wan, who was being stared at by him at the moment.

    ¡°Men, bring Aunt Shen to the Quiet Room!¡±

    All of a sudden, Fiennes raised his hand, and two muscr men dressed in ck suddenly appeared out of nowhere, holding the middle-aged woman who was sobbing on the left and right.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the Quiet Room, I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    The middle-aged woman named Aunt Shen shouted in a heart-wrenching manner!

    It was as if the Quiet Room that Fiennes mentioned was a ce even more terrifying than hell.

    ...

    Seeing this scene, Su Wan shivered. She took a deep breath and suddenly walked towards Fiennes.

    When she was about two steps away from Fiennes, Su Wan stopped.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, this is all because of me. I¡¯ll take responsibility for my own actions. Let her go.¡±

    It was indeed her fault.

    There was no need to implicate others.

    She was still of use to Fiennes, and if that middle-aged woman called Aunt Shen was really brought down by Fiennes, she might not even be able to save her life.

    Su Wan thought self-deprecatingly. She was already infected with CHK Virus No.3 anyway, there was no need to implicate another person.

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, Aunt Shen suddenly stopped sobbing.

    She looked at Su Wan in a daze. Obviously, she did not expect this young woman to help her plead for mercy.

    To be more precise, she asked to bear all these things on her body.

    Fiennes stared at Su Wan without blinking. His blue eyes were as deep as the ocean. On the surface, it was calm, but in the next moment, it could set off a monstrous wave.

    Ha, this woman...

    Fiennes pursed his lips, but his handsome face shed with a moment of ridicule.

    ¡°Miss Su, why do you think I let her go because of your words? You want to be a hero? But it¡¯s not that easy to be a hero.¡±

    Su Wan listened calmly and then shook her head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a hero. I¡¯m just stating my decision. She¡¯s just a mother who wants her son to live a better life. I don¡¯t think she made a big mistake...¡±

    Huh, a good mother?

    Su Wan did not know which word Su Wan had said that angered Fiennes. All of a sudden, Fiennes nced at her coldly, his gaze as sharp as a knife.

    ¡°Su Wan, since you insist on being a hero, I¡¯ll give you a chance! You¡¯ll go to the Quiet Room instead!¡±

 Chapter 946 - Killed With One Stab

    <h4>Chapter 946: Killed With One Stab</h4>

    Before he could finish his words, Fiennes coldly swept his gaze over the two men in ck who were restraining Aunt Shen.

    The two men looked at each other and immediately walked up to Su Wan.

    However, they were worried that Su Wan was still Fiennes¡¯ fiancee in name. In addition, they had seen Fiennes¡¯ willful tolerance towards Su Wan over the past few days, so they did not dare to make a move for the time being.

    Aunt Shen stopped crying and looked at Su Wan in a daze.

    Would Young Master Fiennes let her go because of Miss Su¡¯s words?

    ...

    One of the men in ck asked Fiennes carefully.

    ¡°Young master, are we really going to take Miss Su to the Quiet Room?¡±

    When Su Wan heard their questions, she became more and more curious about what kind of ce the Quiet Room was.

    Previously, Aunt Shen had cried so hard that she refused to go. Could it really be that terrifying?

    Su Wan quietly looked into Fiennes¡¯ eyes. Her ck almond-shaped eyes were iparably clear. Under such circumstances, there was actually a sense of a calm before the storm.

    Fiennes did not reply to the ck-clothed man. His gaze fell straight on Su Wan¡¯s face, and his expression was mixed with manyplicated emotions.

    It was unknown whether it was mostly anger or disappointment.

    ¡°Su Wan, you chose your own path. Don¡¯t me me.¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone immediately understood what Fiennes meant.

    The two men in ck nced at Su Wan sympathetically.

    Su Wan stood there neither servile nor overbearing. She met Fiennes¡¯ gaze and nodded lightly.

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Fiennes, for your help. I hope you can let Aunt Shen go and spare her life.¡±

    At a time like this, this woman still had time to think about other people?!

    Fiennes sometimes admired Su Wan¡¯s willpower. She did not even ask where the Quiet Room was and instead begged for mercy for others.

    Did she really think that it was so easy to be a hero?!

    Fiennes looked at Su Wan with aplicated expression. He suddenly saw a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu in her eyes.

    However, there was no attachment or pleading in Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    ...

    Many years ago, he had raised a cute little squirrel.

    The squirrel had probably hurt its leg with a trap. Later, it stumbled into his yard.

    At that time, Fiennes had no ymates, nor did he like anything.

    However, when he saw the timid little squirrel looking at him with a pair of dark eyes, Fiennes suddenly felt his heart soften.

    He found medicine and gauze and helped the little squirrel treat its leg. The squirrel was also extremely attached to him. After its leg was healed, it stayed by his side and was unwilling to leave.

    Fiennes gave the squirrel a cute name, Dodo.

    Fiennes treated the squirrel¡¯s injuries and also found all kinds of food for it. For example, pine nuts from the pine trees on the mountain, and all kinds of nuts...

    Seeing the squirrel eat happily, Fiennes¡¯ gloomy life became a little brighter because of Dodo.

    He thought that he would take good care of Dodo, but if Dodo was willing to leave, Fiennes was willing to send it back to the forest.

    After all, such a cute little creature should not be restricted in a human institution.

    ...

    After about a month, Fiennes finally wanted to set Dodo free.

    However, on the day that Dodo was set free, the funny little squirrel ran two to three meters away from his leg and started to look back step by step.

    Dodo looked at Fiennes with great reluctance, obviously unwilling to leave this cheapskate master.

    Although it was an animal, it could also sense who was good to it.

    Such a lonely boy, usually no family and friends to apany him, only had such a small squirrel, as the pearl in the palm of his hand, the treasure of the heart.

    Fiennes kept it for almost two months.

    Butter, even Fiennes did not think that Dodo died.

    He killed it with his own hands.

    He stabbed into Dodo¡¯s body, and watched as the squirrel began to spill blood, the bright red color following down his hand.

    Drop by drop, it sttered on the floor.

    The bright red almost burned Fiennes¡¯ vision.

    But Fiennes was even more afraid to look into Dodo¡¯s eyes, those gentle, lovely ck eyes.

    Dodo looked sadly at Fiennes, its dark eyes filled with disbelief and then despair.

    It was strange that he could even read the little squirrel¡¯s eyes.

    They were filled with grief.

    The cute little squirrel probably would never understand why its master, whom it had relied on so much, wanted to end its life with his own hands.

    In such a direct and cruel way.

    He killed it with one stab.

    And Fiennes¡¯ hands were covered in blood. From then on, it was a sin that could never be washed clean.

    Fiennes had killed more than one person since then. However, when he dreamed in the middle of the night, the day when he personally took Dodo¡¯s life was the scariest.

    The deaths of others he killed did not bring him any fear.

    ...

    After ending that unbearable past, Fiennes clenched his fingers. Even the joints of his fingers were emitting a cold greenish-white color.

    Su Wan had already been taken away by the two ck-eyed men without any resistance.

    However, the two guards did not restrain her. Su Wan strode forward as if she was not a traitor who was going to be punished, but a refined schr who was strolling leisurely.

    Fiennes stared at Su Wan¡¯s back in a daze. The image of Su Wan looking straight at him reyed in his mind.

    Her clear almond-shaped eyes were extremely clear and clear.

    No wonder he felt that Su Wan¡¯s eyes were so familiar.

    It turned out that they were a little simr to the squirrel that he had once raised.

    Perhaps one day, he would kill Su Wan with his own hands, just like how he killed Dodo.

    ...

    Su Wan was blindfolded and sent into the so-called Quiet Room.

    Someone held her hand and led her down the stairs step by step.

    Su Wan staggered and almost fell, while the person next to her held her carefully.

    Later, Su Wan heard the sound of the person¡¯s footsteps leaving and the heavy sound of the door closing.

    Su Wan pulled down the ck cloth covering her sight, but it was still dark around her.

    It was pitch ck.

    Su Wan was stunned. She staggered back a step and touched the solid wall behind her.

    It was extremely quiet. Su Wan even suspected that she could hear the sound of a pin falling to the ground.

    In the endless silence and darkness, Su Wan could not help but raise her head and call out.

    ¡°Is anyone there?¡±

    Only a moderate echo could be heard.

    Is anyone there...

    Su Wan¡¯s body trembled slightly, and an inexplicable fear spread throughout her body.

    The darkness was like a devil that existed in her heart, constantly magnifying the fear.

    So, the so-called Quiet Room was to lock someone up in a small dark room?

    Su Wan could not help but squat down. She sat down with her hands on the wall. With the feeling of having her feet on the ground, the empty fear in her heart dissipated a little.

    When Su Wan was in Dong Chen Country, she had taken a minor course in criminal psychology.

    One of the lessons was about sensory deprivation experiments.

 Chapter 947 - Sensory Deprivation, Madness!

    <h4>Chapter 947: Sensory Deprivation, Madness!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Absolute darkness, where one could not see their own fingers.

    No one spoke beside her ears. Su Wan could even hear her own breathing.

    Su Wan sighed. She finally understood what the so-called Quiet Room was.

    She carefully used her hand to support herself against the wall beside her. She kept recalling the words of the teacher in criminal psychology.

    The so-called sensory deprivation was to make a person copse on their own will.

    When a person was ced inplete darkness and felt that they were alone, without any external stimtion other than themself, their entire sense would mutate.

    A person was a product of society. If they did not survive in society, then there would be a pathological change.

    This change was not only psychological, but also physical.

    When you open your eyes, it is endless darkness. When you close your eyes, you will feel that your eyesight is failing.

    You cannot hear anyone else¡¯s voice. You talk to yourself, trying to find a voice in the empty silence. In the end, you will suspect that you are hearing voices.

    The same goes for touch.

    And your sense of smell...

    They will all copse in this environment without external stimtion.

    In such an environment, your mind will be confused and you¡¯ll lose focus until you have hallucinations. All kinds of physiological senses will be diseased and you won¡¯t be able to achieve normal biological functions.

    ...

    Su Wan sighed again and recalled what her teacher said.

    It was said that there were many vicious organizations that not only liked to kill people, but also liked to use such extreme methods to damage a person¡¯s will.

    This was aplete defeat from a social psychology perspective.

    No matter how strong a person¡¯s spirit was, as long as one stayed in such an environment for a long time, they would sooner orter break down.

    It was only a matter of time.

    How long could shest?

    A day? A week? Half a month?

    No wonder that Aunt Shen was crying so hard that she refused toe to the Quiet Room.

    Su Wan could not help but clench her teeth.

    She had always thought that she did not like too noisy an environment. However, when she really stayed in such an absolutely quiet ce, Su Wan realized that noise was not unbearable.

    Drops of sweat slid down from Su Wan¡¯s palm.

    Su Wan heard her own heartbeat, beat after beat, like a drum.

    In fact, her heartbeat did not increase. It was just that in this boundless silence, even such a tiny sound was amplified.

    Su Wan recalled the expression on Fiennes¡¯ face. She felt that at least for now, Fiennes would not let her die.

    That¡¯s right, the problem now was not whether Fiennes wanted her to die, but Su Wan was afraid that if she stayed in this small dark room for too long, she would choose tomit suicide first.

    It was really... too quiet.

    Who could say something to her, even if it was to scold her a little?

    Su Wan blinked her eyes, but she did not see any light.

    She might as well go to sleep.

    Su Wan thought so.

    So Su Wan rubbed the wall, slowlyid her body t, andy down in the dark.

    ...

    Su Wan was woken up by her rumbling stomach.

    She was too hungry.

    Even sleeping couldn¡¯t support her.

    Su Wan rubbed her sleepy eyes, but she still couldn¡¯t see anything. When she woke up, Su Wan vaguely felt that she smelled the aroma of food.

    Was it an illusion?

    Was it because she was hungry that she imagined the smell of food?

    Su Wan hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still groped forward.

    With a tter, it was the sound of chopsticks falling to the ground.

    There was really food!

    Su Wan suddenly touched the pair of chopsticks that had fallen to the ground. At this moment, she didn¡¯t care about whether they were dirty or not.

    When a person¡¯s survival became a problem, everything else seemed to be a small matter.

    Because she could not see anything, Su Wan was eating in a very awkward manner.

    Su Wan was eating very carefully, but she could not help breaking something.

    Su Wan could not help but smile bitterly.

    It turned out that without light, her survival ability would be so poor.

    If she had known earlier, she would have participated in that activity to experience the blind. She would have experienced what it was like to be in a world without light.

    ...

    After barely finishing her meal, Su Wan slowly felt her way to the corner of the wall. She crouched on the ground in a sorry state and hugged her knees.

    She could still hear her own heartbeat.

    It was so quiet...

    It was too quiet.

    Who could say a word to her? Even a single word would do...

    Su Wan¡¯s mind was spinning. She suddenly felt nauseous.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt nauseous.

    In this pitch-ck darkness, Su Wan felt like she was going crazy.

    She was really going crazy.

    How long had it been?

    Was it a few hours, half a day, or a day?

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t tell the exact time.

    So Su Wan simply fell asleep again.

    When she woke up this time, she was still apanied by a strong sense of hunger.

    There was no day, only eternal night. There was no noise, only endless silence.

    ...

    Su Wan, Oh Su Wan, you can¡¯t sleep anymore.

    This time, they did not even send her food.

    Su Wan smiled bitterly and gently stroked her stomach that was constantly crying out.

    Su Wan thought that since Fiennes had sent someone to send her food for the first time, there would be a second time.

    Because he must have only wanted to break her spirit, but he did not want her to die so early.

    After all, she was still useful.

    Su Wan decided that she must wait until someone came to bring her meal.

    She wanted to beg them to let her see Fiennes. She had really had enough of the environment here.

    It was too terrifying.

    It was too spacious.

    It was too... lifeless...

    It turned out that a person¡¯s world could really drive a person crazy.

    Because she had not eaten for too long and had not drunk even a drop of water, her stomach felt like it was turning upside down.

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils dted. In the darkness, she kept calling her name to cheer herself on.

    Later on, calling ¡°Su Wan¡± did not work. Su Wan changed to calling Jiang Xuecheng.

    It was as if this man¡¯s name had be her spiritual support for survival.

    The truth was the same.

    ...

    However, after an unknown period of time, no one brought Su Wan her food.

    Su Wan was so hungry that her eyes were dizzy. As she could not count the passage of time, her heart became even more irritable.

    Everything in her mind was chaotic.

    Only the name of Jiang Xuecheng was so clear, one sound after another.

    It seemed to have be some kind of obsession.

    Xuecheng... Xuecheng...

    Just as Su Wan was muttering subconsciously, she suddenly saw an extremely faint light!

    That was...

    That was light!

    Su Wan, who had not seen light for a long time, almost jumped up when she saw that faint light.

    However, she could not jump up because she was too hungry and did not have the strength to move around.

    In her absent-minded vision, a tall figure jumped in.

    However, just when that person was close to her, Su Wan used herst bit of strength and tightly hugged the other person¡¯s leg!

 Chapter 948 - Seems Like Youâ€™re Not Stupid After All

    <h4>Chapter 948: Seems Like You¡¯re Not Stupid After All</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In this endless darkness, only the man who had suddenly appeared was holding a crystalmp. The light was faint.

    Su Wan could no longer care about her manners and immediately hugged the man¡¯s leg tightly!

    She wanted to leave this ce!

    If she stayed in this damned ce for too long, it would definitely destroy all of her sanity!

    Su Wan didn¡¯t want to go crazy!

    ...

    The moment Su Wan hugged his leg, he stopped in his tracks. Su Wan looked up in a daze.

    She noticed that he seemed to be holding a lunch box in his hand.

    Was he the young man who came to deliver her lunch?

    As the light from themp in his hand was too faint, Su Wan couldn¡¯t even tell what he looked like.

    She could only feel that he was the only source of light in the surroundings.

    Such a faint source of light.

    Su Wan raised her head and spoke to the man without thinking!

    ¡°I want to see Fiennes! I have to see your young master!¡±

    She really did not want to stay in this damned ce any longer. If she did not negotiate with Fiennes, Su Wan felt that she might really have to stay in this Quiet Room until she died!

    When she heard her voice, Su Wan was shocked!

    Her usually beautiful voice was now hoarse like an old woman, or as if she had cried bitterly. Her vocal cords seemed to have been greatly damaged.

    It was as subtle as a cat¡¯s cry.

    The man slowly put down the lunchbox in his hand.

    He bent down, and his pair of blue eyes were silent in the dark night.

    The surroundings were too dim. Even with the dim light source, the man¡¯s eyes were almost ck.

    Blue-ck.

    ¡°What, you finally want to see me now? If you want to see me so much, why did you want to run away?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was as gentle as jade. There was no deliberate deterrence, but there was an inexplicable sharpness and coldness.

    Such a contradictory temperament was perfectlybined with his body.

    When she heard that voice, Su Wan¡¯s heart was shocked!

    It was actually Fiennes!

    She had never thought that Fiennes would personallye to bring her food!

    When Su Wan realized the other party¡¯s identity, she suddenly shivered. She did not know whether it was because of her subconscious fear or something else, but Su Wan suddenly let go of the other party¡¯s leg.

    Just as Su Wan was about to take a step back, however, Fiennes didn¡¯t allow her to dodge and grabbed her jaw.

    Su Wan had always been thin. After being locked in this dark room for a few days, she became thinner and thinner.

    Su Wan¡¯s jaw, which was originally quite fleshy, was now full of bones.

    Fiennes¡¯ merciless actions caused Su Wan to feel pain in her lower body.

    Su Wan had been starving for some time, but now that Fiennes was holding her chin, she felt wronged.

    ¡°It hurts.¡±

    When Su Wan said this, her palms were already sweating.

    She did not know what kind of trick Fiennes would y, but for most people, they would lower their guard against those who showed weakness.

    What Su Wan wanted was for Fiennes to lower his guard against her.

    She had to escape from this damned ce

    This was not a ce where people could stay.

    ...

    Hearing Su Wan cry out in pain, Fiennes¡¯ blue eyes shed and revealed a trace of surprise.

    He had originally thought that Su Wan was the kind of girl who was stubborn to the bone.

    He did not expect Su Wan to behave like this.

    But it was also true. From the moment he entered, Su Wan did not even know who he was when she hugged his leg.

    It was clear... how much she wanted to leave this ce.

    Fiennes¡¯ expression softened a little. He looked down at Su Wan and suddenly let go of the hand that was grabbing Su Wan¡¯s jaw.

    This time, Fiennes¡¯ strength was very sudden.

    Su Wan was in pain. She subconsciously staggered backward and supported herself against the wall.

    However, before Su Wan could catch her breath, Fiennes suddenly approached her.

    Fiennes raised the crystalmp high and the extremely faint light fell on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    As the light moved, Su Wan¡¯s face became paler and paler.

    It made her heart ache.

    However, Fiennes was a ruthless person. He would not be moved by Su Wan just because of this.

    He looked at Su Wan with a mysterious smile on his face, and his voice was deep and distant.

    ¡°Su Wan, you still know how to feel pain. It seems that you are not stupid after all.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s expression instantly froze.

    Who would have thought that Fiennes would say such a thing!

    Su Wan smiled bitterly. She pinched her palm with all her might. When she felt the pain, her eyes finally started to fog up.

    Tears filled her eyshes.

    Su Wan lowered her posture to the lowest level, looking extremely pitiful and helpless.

    From the moment Fiennes let go of her, Su Wan knew that Fiennes had obviously fallen for the act of showing weakness.

    She had to paralyze Fiennes.

    But this man was too hard to fool.

    From the time she had tried to escape by setting a fire, Su Wan had realized that Fiennes was far scarier than she had imagined. He knew a lot of things, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    It was just that when you thought you had a chance to escape sessfully, this man would seize that opportunity and descend like the Devil.

    He would slowly destroy all the hope in people¡¯s hearts.

    However, her situation was still much better than the subordinate who betrayed Fiennes. At least, she did not eat a pot of human flesh.

    Moreover, it was the flesh of a close rtive.

    Just thinking about it made Su Wan¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Su Wan was nervous. She took a deep breath and tried to negotiate with Fiennes.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, if I were to be imprisoned by you again, I might really lose my mind. You don¡¯t want others to see you marry a bride who has lost her mind, right?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, Fiennes smiled nomittally.

    However, when he spoke, hepletely avoided Su Wan¡¯s topic.

    ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡±

    Ah?

    Su Wan was stunned for a moment. She kept feeling that Fiennes was speaking in such a rambling manner that she almost couldn¡¯t keep up.

    Could it be that after being imprisoned here for a few days, his entire intelligence had declined?

    Su Wan¡¯s heart trembled and she quickly nodded at Fiennes.

    ¡°Yes, I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have nned to escape behind your back.¡±

    When Fiennes heard Su Wan¡¯s ¡®repentance,¡¯ his expression was still indifferent. He suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°Let me tell you a story, Su Wan.¡±

    Su Wan saw Fiennes¡¯ attitude and her heart shuddered. How could she not listen!

    So Su Wan nodded.

    Fiennes had already begun to slowly narrate the story of a boy.

    Obviously, the boy in this story was Fiennes himself.

    He lost his mother at an early age. Later, due to fate, he was helped to be the heir of the Siswell family. He was sent to Diya¡¯s mother to acknowledge Madam Wang as his mother.

    But Fiennes was unwilling to call Madam Wang his mother, so he was locked in this Quiet Room.

    He was only thirteen that year.

 Chapter 949 - The Nightmare Reappeared

    <h4>Chapter 949: The Nightmare Reappeared</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan and Fiennes stood facing each other, standing very close to each other.

    Just a distance away from a transparent crystalmp, Fiennes and Su Wan looked at each other and he slowly narrated the third nightmare in his life.

    His first nightmare came from the day his mother jumped into theke. His second nightmare was killing his favorite little squirrel, Dodo.

    His third nightmare was probably being locked up in this Quiet Room by Madam Wang. He could not stop thinking about the painful past of the first two.

    At that time, Fiennes was still very young. He was only thirteen years old. At that time, Fiennes had just killed his innocent and pitiful squirrel with his own hands. He did not even have time to bury it in the ground.

    Fiennes¡¯ hands were covered in blood.

    Suddenly, his arms were mped by someone. His knees were kicked hard, but he still refused to kneel in front of Madam Wang.

    At that time, Diya¡¯s mother, Madam Wang, was much younger than she was now. She was not even thirty years old.

    Madam Wang was wearing a dress with bright red crocheted flowers. She was wearing a pearl carved into a pale plum blossom on her ear. She stared at him and looked down on him.

    She was arrogant.

    Fiennes would never forget that day.

    Madam Wang was indifferently surrounded by a few maids. Her phoenix-like eyes stared at him calmly.

    This was Fiennes¡¯ courtyard, yet Madam Wang just sat on the main seat, as if this was her territory and she was the only master.

    ¡°Fiennes, do you know your mistake?¡±

    This boy was really stubborn.

    ¡°Fiennes doesn¡¯t know where he¡¯s wrong.¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ voice was neither high nor low, but it was enough for everyone to hear!

    As soon as Fiennes said this, the surroundings instantly became silent, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop!

    Even the two guards who were restraining Fiennes¡¯ arm couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes.

    ¨Cthis kid really has guts!

    ...

    The maid who stood closest to Madam Wang was called Xiao Yuan.

    She saw Fiennes¡¯ reddened eyes and immediately poked Madam Wang¡¯s arm because she was favored, shouting loudly.

    ¡°Madam, that scoundrel is staring at you!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t even fifteen years old and hadn¡¯t been listed in the family tree. He hadn¡¯t even been recognized as a member of the Siswell family, yet he dared to show off like this. Did he really think that he could wait until he was fifteen years old to be the heir!

    He was not even willing to call Madam Wang ¡®mother¡¯. Who knew what would happen in the future!

    Hearing the words of the servant girl, Xiao Yuan, Fiennes clenched his fists slightly. A section of blue veins appeared on his knuckles, still savage.

    ... It was this woman.

    If possible, Fiennes really hoped that he would have endless strength. He would shake off the two guards who were restraining his arms and directly cut off the mouth of that servant girl!

    He would make that maid unable to say a single word!

    If it were not for this woman, his squirrel would not have died.

    Fiennes stared at his still bloody hand, and his heart felt a dull pain.

    His Dodo...

    After Fiennes had killed Dodo, Madam Wang felt that it was dirty and had already ordered people to remove the squirrel¡¯s body.

    Fiennes lowered his head even lower. His eyes and brows, which had yet to fully develop, had already revealed a vicious and malicious aura.

    However, there was even more despair.

    There would never be another squirrel that was extremely dull and cute, and liked to jump around in front of him again.

    ¨CDodo, I¡¯m sorry. If there is a next life, even if your leg is injured by a beast trap, don¡¯t run into his courtyard again. He isn¡¯t a good master.

    How could a person who couldn¡¯t protect himself protect a squirrel?

    Madam Wang saw that Fiennes was still staring at his bloodstained hand, and she couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips in disgust.

    She snorted coldly, and her beautiful phoenix-like eyes instantly overflowed with a sharp and cold light.

    ¡°Fiennes, you¡¯re ming me for taking Xiao Yuan¡¯s suggestion. I only asked you to kill that squirrel. Why are you so sad?¡±

    Madam Wang stood up and took a few steps closer to Fiennes.

    She looked down at Fiennes, her crimson lips slightly pursed with an insufferably arrogant air.

    At that time, Madam Wang was even more arrogant than Diya, who was now young and full of vigor. This kind of arrogance was likepletely treating others as ants.

    Fiennes gritted his teeth. He was so close to Madam Wang.

    So close that he only needed to open his mouth slightly and spit on Madam Wang.

    This woman was rumored to be obsessed with cleanliness.

    However, Fiennes ultimately endured it.

    The veins on his forehead bulged, and his eyes were as red as blood. However, his voice was extremely calm.

    ¡°Fiennes wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    When Madam Wang heard this, she suddenly took two steps around Fiennes. The seawater pearls carved into plum blossoms on her ears rustled, and a few zed threads were messed up.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t dare. What would you not dare to do?¡±

    Madam Wang looked at Fiennes with disdain. When she saw that Fiennes had really killed that squirrel, she was inexplicably a little afraid of this youth.

    She could see that Fiennes really liked that squirrel.

    She heard that it apanied him every day and every night and was by his side even while he read.

    ...

    Ever since Fiennes moved to the main courtyard, Madam Wang had felt a deep sense of difort.

    This youth was only thirteen years old and had not even grown his hair yet, yet he was so unruly. He did not even want to call her mother!

    How could such a little bastard be well-fed!

    Madam Wang was thinking about how to make this youth understand his own situation andpletely tame him.

    Her personal maid, Xiao Yuan, suggested that they start with Fiennes¡¯ pet, and Madam Wang immediately agreed.

    It was just a squirrel, not a human life. In Madam Wang¡¯s opinion, killing it was just killing it, as a show of strength to the young man.

    Madam Wang found a random excuse, saying that the squirrel had rammed into her. Then her maid, Xiao Yuan, scolded Fiennes for letting it almost make Madam Wang allergic.

    Then, Madam Wang said to have the guards kill the squirrel.

    Unexpectedly, Fiennes, who was being held down by the guards, suddenly had red eyes. He told them that he would rather do it himself!

    Everyone was shocked. Fiennes wanted to do it himself?!

    After all, it was his pet that he had kept for two months. Could he really be that ruthless?

    Madam Wang coldly agreed, and Fiennes took the shiny silver knife and moved closer to the poor squirrel.

    At that time, Fiennes looked at the squirrel with an extremely gentle expression, but the knife in his hand was even sharper.

    It was a fatal blow.

    His hand was full of blood.

    Then, Fiennes suddenly burst intoughter. Thatughter did not have any vitality at all, and it sounded extremely terrifying!

    When Madam Wang saw Fiennes¡¯ terrifying appearance, she immediately had people stop him!

    ...

    And now, the two of them were still in a confrontation.

    ¡°Fiennes, why aren¡¯t you willing to call me mother?¡±

    Fiennes lowered his head and stared at the ground, as if he wanted to see through the floor.

    ¡°I only have one mother, and she has already passed away.¡±

    Was this cursing her to die?!

    Madam Wang¡¯s expression instantly changed, and she immediately waved her arm without thinking, her expression extremely grim.

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t acknowledge me, do you? Men, lock him in the Quiet Room!¡±

 Chapter 950 - Another Bombshell

    <h4>Chapter 950: Another Bombshell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone has something to hold on to.

    Fiennes was no exception.

    No matter how weak or ipetent his mother was, she was still the woman who would stand up for him.

    On that day, Fiennes did not change his words, nor did he treat Madam Wang as his mother.

    Thus, Fiennes was locked up in a Quiet Room.

    In such a dark ce.

    Fiennes began to have recurring dreams.

    Sometimes, he dreamed that his mother would stand in front of him and tell him a few clich¨¦ stories. Almost all of them were about Cindere meeting Prince Charming and living happily together from then on.

    This was probably a kind of sustenance for Fiennes¡¯ mother. She came from a humble background and thought that she could entrust her life to a son of a wealthy family.

    However, the reality was so cruel. His mother gave birth to him, but up until the moment of her death, Duke Siswell did not even look at his mother.

    Sometimes, Fiennes would dream of the cute squirrel leaning against his feet with a face full of attachment. Its dark eyes were extremely cute.

    At the beginning, the scene was good, but in his dreams, it turned into the scene of his mother being humiliated and how Dodo was killed by him with a single sh.

    That year, Fiennes was only 13 years old, and his mind was not as strong as it was now.

    He screamed and suddenly woke up from the nightmare.

    Facing the darkness that was even more powerless than in the nightmares, Fiennes felt likemitting suicide at that time.

    He had only lived for 13 short years. He was still so young, but his heart seemed to be turning into a piece of rotten wood, and there was no hope at all.

    He did not know how long he had stayed in that dark room. One day, he suddenly heard loud footsteps.

    The door was opened heavily by someone.

    Many people ran over withmps in their hands.

    In front of them was a little girl who was only eight years old.

    The little girl threw herself in front of Fiennes and almost fell down. It was Diya.

    Seeing Fiennes in such a sorry state, Diya¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.

    ¡°Brother, are you alright? It¡¯s all my mother¡¯s fault. Brother, I¡¯m here to save you. I¡¯ll bring you out.¡±

    At that time, when Fiennes was in the Siswell family, he felt hatred towards anyone he saw.

    Not to mention the precious daughter of Madam Wang and the Duke of Siswell.

    Fiennes¡¯ voice was hoarse, and his eyes were red as he shouted at Diya.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Diya was immediately frightened by Fiennes. However, Diya did not retreat at that time. Instead, like a little adult, she ordered the guards to loosen Fiennes¡¯ shackles and take him away.

    That¡¯s right.

    When Fiennes was locked in this Quiet Room, his treatment was even worse than Su Wan¡¯s.

    At least Su Wan could still move freely.

    At that time, Fiennes, who was only thirteen years old, was tied up with an extremely thick metal chain because of Madam Wang¡¯s orders. He could only move within a limited distance.

    He was like a pet that had been tamed by its owner. He was bound by shackles and lost all of his dignity as a human being.

    Diya tugged at Fiennes¡¯ sleeve with tears in her eyes. Diya did not retreat even though Fiennes pushed her away.

    Fiennes had used all his strength. However, he had been locked in a Quiet Room for a few days and did not have enough nutrition. How could he have any strength?

    Therefore, Diya was not pushed away by Fiennes. Instead, she grabbed Fiennes¡¯ sleeve even tighter.

    Diya, who was five years younger than Fiennes, saved Fiennes just like that.

    ...

    Sometimes Fiennes would think that only his mother and that squirrel, Dodo, were the only two bright spots in Fiennes¡¯ life.

    He had originally wanted to add Diya, but the things that Diya had done recently, one by one, had hurt Fiennes¡¯ heart.

    He had been amodating Diya in almost everything. Who would have thought that Diya would collude with Su Wan to help her escape!

    Fiennes stared at the pale Su Wan in front of him, and an inexplicable emotion shed through his heart.

    He casually recounted his experience. Although his heart was still in pain, when he spoke about it, it had be nonchnt.

    It was as if those things had never happened to him.

    What he was telling was just another person¡¯s story.

    Fiennes¡¯ voice was indifferent, and his throat felt dry. He suppressed the sourness that came with it.

    ¡°Later, after that youth was imprisoned for seven days, he finally changed his words and called that evil woman mother...¡±

    Fortunately, he was no longer the powerless youth of the past.

    He wanted to make all those who looked down on him crawl under his feet!

    ...

    Although the light was too dim, Su Wan still felt a chill down her spine when she saw Fiennes¡¯ appearance.

    However, her emotions were moreplicated than before.

    It turned out that Fiennes¡¯ background was so bumpy.

    Even if Fiennes did not name the youth himself, as long as one¡¯s IQ was not negative, they would be able to guess that the story was based on Fiennes.

    Could it be that even a hateful person would be pitiful?

    ...

    When Fiennes met Su Wan¡¯s sympathetic gaze, he actually did not have that sense of disgust.

    Actually, he disliked it the most when others sympathized with him.

    What was the use of sympathizing?!

    It would only make him realize that his situation was so unbearable!

    Fiennes¡¯ handsome face was cold and carried a hint of coercion.

    ¡°Su Wan, do you know what you¡¯ve done wrong now?! If you ever disobey me again in the future, I¡¯ll lock you here until you go crazy or die of old age!¡±

    When Su Wan heard Fiennes¡¯ threat, an inexplicableplicated feeling shed through her heart.

    It was as if she had knocked over a bottle of five different tastes, sweet, sour, bitter, spicy, and salty.

    It was a very strange taste.

    If Fiennes¡¯ childhood was a little more normal, then this young man in front of her shouldn¡¯t have such a distorted view of the world, right?

    Fiennes copied everything that Madam Wang had done to Fiennes in the past. No, it couldn¡¯t be said that it was copied.

    Fiennes was obviously more ruthless and merciless!

    Su Wan sighed in her heart. She didn¡¯t know if her brain had gone crazy, but she suddenly said something to Fiennes.

    ¡°But that young man doesn¡¯t really see that madam as his mother, does he?¡±

    What was the use of calling her mother?

    Fiennes obviously did not expect that Su Wan would respond to him like this after his threat!

    His eyes were as deep as the sea, and there was a hint of gloom in his expression.

    ¡°Su Wan, your eyes are a little simr to the squirrel I raised.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she subconsciously shivered.

    This threat was even scarier than the previous one.

    After all, that squirrel had died by Fiennes¡¯ hands!

    Su Wan could not figure out what Fiennes meant by this sentence. However, before she could figure it out, Fiennes suddenly threw out another bombshell.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to attend a banquet tonight. As my fianc¨¦e, you will apany me.¡±

    Wait... a banquet?

    Tonight?!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. How much time could she have to prepare?!

 Chapter 951 - This Is The Young Madam

    <h4>Chapter 951: This Is The Young Madam</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Given Su Wan¡¯s current situation, she had no choice but to lower her head under the eaves.

    Su Wan had no choice but to grit her teeth and agree.

    She came out of the Quiet Room together with Fiennes. Su Wan was mentally exhausted. In addition, she had not eaten properly. It was even difficult for her to climb the stairs.

    However, Su Wan had endured all of this. She did not want to ask Fiennes for help.

    It was a joke.

    Su Wan carefully supported herself against the wall and walked out slowly.

    Fiennes raised his eyebrows in surprise when he saw Su Wan struggling.

    However, he did not intend to help even if Su Wan did not speak.

    Sometimes, Fiennes did not understand why Su Wan was so stubborn as a girl?

    He understood that Su Wan was also a rebellious person deep down in her bones.

    In this aspect, she was somewhat simr to him.

    ...

    Fiennes walked in front. He pressed a switch somewhere, and Su Wan saw the door in front of her slowly open.

    In an instant, bright sunlight shone in from outside.

    Su Wan had stayed in the Quiet Room for a long time. When she suddenly saw such a strong light, her eyes were immediately pricked by the bright and beautiful color.

    Su Wan subconsciously reached out her hand to block her eyes.

    So it was still daytime outside.

    It was so bright...

    She had never thought that one day when she saw sunlight, she would actually feel so strange.

    Su Wan blinked her eyes with great effort, then slowly put down her hand and slowly adapted to the light outside.

    The ufortable feeling finally subsided a little.

    When they saw Su Wan and Fiennesing out, a few men and women who were waiting outside immediately crowded over.

    One of them was the maid that Su Wan had picked earlier, Xiao Yuan.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes.¡±

    Those people nodded towards Fiennes at the same time. After that, they couldn¡¯t help but nce at Su Wan from the corner of their eyes.

    The n of Su Wan and Diya to escape waspletely suppressed by Fiennes from the entire Siswell family.

    They didn¡¯t understand what Su Wan had done wrong to be locked in the Quiet Room.

    However, Fiennes phrased it nicely.

    He said it was to calm Su Wan down.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s pale face, everyone pursed their lips in their hearts. They felt that the reason wouldn¡¯t even fool a three-year-old.

    Fiennes nced at the servants indifferently and his gaze fell on Xiao Yuan, the maid Su Wan had chosen.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, take Wan Wan back and get someone to prepare some food for her.¡±

    Xiao Yuan did not expect Fiennes to remember her name. She was immediately overwhelmed by the favor. She was stunned for a moment before she quickly responded.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take Miss Su back now.¡±

    Xiao Yuan quickly walked towards Su Wan. When she saw the slim figure beside Fiennes, she could not help but widen her eyes.

    Compared to Fiennes, who was tall and big, Xiao Yuan felt that Su Wan was like a paper person, as if she would fall if the wind blew.

    ¡°Miss Su, are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Su Wan shook her head at Xiao Yuan, indicating that she did not need to worry about her health.

    Xiao Yuan stepped forward to support Su Wan. She held Su Wan¡¯s arm. The two of them were so close to each other, and they could feel that Su Wan¡¯s breath was extremely weak.

    What exactly did Miss Su do to upset Young Master Fiennes?

    They all said that it was a great thing to marry into the noble ss. Why did it feel so strange...

    Just as Xiao Yuan was puzzled, she suddenly heard Fiennes¡¯ extremely dignified voice.

    ¡°From now on, Don¡¯t call Wan Wan Ms. Su anymore. Just call her Young Madam.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t even a formal wedding yet...

    Everyone looked at each other when they heard Fiennes¡¯ words.

    They originally thought that Fiennes was unhappy with Su Wan after she was locked in the Quiet Room. He might even break the engagement at thest minute, but now he was saying such things again.

    They really didn¡¯t understand what young master Fiennes was up to.

    Su Wan, who was supported by Xiao Yuan, couldn¡¯t help but shudder at this moment.

    Young madam...

    This address immediately gave Su Wan Goosebumps. However, she couldn¡¯t refute it and could only keep quiet.

    ...

    Fiennes noticed the unnatural look between Su Wan¡¯s eyes. His hand unconsciously tightened and blue veins popped out on his joints.

    Sure enough, Su Wan still did not show any signs of joy.

    He had asked the servants to address Su Wan as Young Madam, which meant that he had officially acknowledged Su Wan¡¯s status in the Siswell family.

    He had already said that at least in name, he would not let others look down on her.

    Even if he did not really punish Su Wan, this girl probably did not appreciate him at all!

    If he really wanted Su Wan¡¯s life, did Su Wan think that she would still be able to step out of the Quiet Room?

    Su Wanpletely didn¡¯t understand his forbearance and concession.

    Sometimes, even Fiennes didn¡¯t understand why Su Wan was still unwilling to ept reality at this point.

    ...

    Su Wan really didn¡¯t want to stay in such an awkward situation for even half a second longer. She immediately half-supported Xiao Yuan and quickly walked towards her own courtyard.

    The headquarters of the Siswell family was extremelyrge. There were many houses in the area. To be honest, it would not be too farfetched to drive around the ce.

    The only thing that Su Wan was d about was that the Quiet Room was not far from the remote courtyard where she lived.

    Otherwise, with her current physical strength, she would really have to walk to death.

    The green bamboos were faintly discernible everywhere. The wind blew, and the fine and dense bamboo leaves made a rustling sound.

    Su Wan stepped into her courtyard and looked around. There was no trace of a fire.

    Although she did not light the fire for long on the day she escaped, the situation was still too exaggerated.

    There was a stone bench and table in the courtyard. Su Wan did not want to walk any further, so she asked Xiao Yuan to help her sit down on the stone bench in the courtyard.

    Su Wan raised her head and looked at Xiao Yuan solemnly.

    ¡°I want to eat.¡±

    She was really hungry. One can¡¯t function on an empty stomach. Su Wan never liked to mistreat her stomach.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone from the kitchen to cook some fresh food now.¡±

    Su Wan could not wait any longer and immediately pulled Xiao Yuan¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for fresh food. I¡¯m really hungry. If there¡¯s any leftover food in the kitchen, just ask someone to bring it over.¡±

    Xiao Yuan looked at Su Wan with a troubled expression.

    ¡°Miss... Young Madam, with your status, how can you eat leftovers?¡±

    ...

    Su Wan felt awkward when she heard Xiao Yuan call her young madam.

    Su Wan looked at Xiao Yuan without knowing whether tough or cry. She really did not think that there was anything good to say about her current situation as a prisoner.

    ¡°I¡¯m really hungry, Xiao Yuan. Just get someone to bring some ready-made food.¡±

    Previously, Fiennes had brought a lunchbox to visit her, but she did not take it when she came out. Su Wan was too embarrassed to look for Fiennes again, so she could only leave it at that.

    ...

    Su Wan waited for about ten minutes before Xiao Yuan came back with a lunchbox.

    Su Wan ate a few mouthfuls of food and suddenly remembered something.

    She suddenly raised her head and asked Xiao Yuan.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, do you know how Miss Diya is doing recently?¡±

 Chapter 952 - She Was There To Look Pretty

    <h4>Chapter 952: She Was There To Look Pretty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After all, Diya was Fiennes¡¯ biological sister. Fiennes had always been so amodating to her. Su Wan felt that Diya should not be in any big trouble.

    It was just that she had implicated Diya in the matter of her escape.

    Su Wan was still afraid that she would create a barrier between the two siblings. After all, with Fiennes¡¯ dark and fierce personality, Su Wan was afraid that something bad would happen to Diya.

    That would be a huge sin for her.

    Su Wan did not put down the chopsticks in her hand. Instead, she stared at Xiao Yuan nervously with her dark eyes, afraid that she would reveal something bad.

    Xiao Yuan did not think too deeply when she saw how nervous Su Wan was.

    After all, on the first day Su Wan came, she had already argued with Miss Diya and Madam Wang. Therefore, Xiao Yuan thought that Su Wan was just afraid of offending her future sister-inw.

    Xiao Yuan tilted her head. She thought for two seconds and shook her head at Su Wan.

    ¡°Miss Diya? I feel that she hasn¡¯t been going out much recently. Why, Young Madam, do you have something to ask Miss Diya about?¡±

    Xiao Yuan thought that Su Wan wanted to find an opportunity in the future to bury the hatchet with Diya and mend the hatchet from the previous fight as soon as possible.

    After all, Su Wan was about to be Fiennes¡¯ wife. If she continued to quarrel with Miss Diya, it would not sound good.

    Diya had not been going out much recently?

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed slightly. She nced at the food in front of her and felt her appetite plummet.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Diya go out? Is it because she was reprimanded by Fiennes or something?¡±

    Su Wan was really worried that Diya would be grounded because of her.

    In Su Wan¡¯s opinion, not only did Fiennesck a normal childhood, his entire personality had probably been raised askew. She did not know how much of his humanity remained.

    Xiao Yuan looked at Su Wan strangely. She only felt that Su Wan was joking.

    ¡°Young madam, do you not understand the rtionship between young master Fiennes and Miss Diya? Why would they quarrel?¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Then... Have you seen Diya recently? How¡¯s she like?¡±

    Xiao Yuan nodded.

    ¡°I just saw her two days ago, but she didn¡¯t look well. It seems that young master Keller of the Devi family has beening to see her these days. It seems that he wants to marry her or something. Miss Diya is very upset.¡±

    So the reason why Diya often shut herself in was to avoid that scum of the Devi family?

    Su Wan really was not fond of that peerless idiot Keller.

    She didn¡¯t think that Keller would actually dare to pester Diya. Su Wan¡¯s heart instantly felt a chill.

    However, Su Wan waspletely relieved. Since Xiao Yuan said that she had seen Diya in the past two days, then Fiennes should have just quarreled with Diya and shouldn¡¯t have really caused any trouble.

    Fortunately, Diya wasn¡¯t in trouble. Otherwise, Su Wan would also feel uneasy.

    Su Wan lowered her head and ate a few mouthfuls of food. Suddenly, another person appeared in her mind.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, do you know Aunt Shen? How is she recently?¡±

    That day when she was caught by Fiennes on the spot, the middle-aged woman called Aunt Shen knelt down and cried for help. Su Wan still remembered it clearly.

    At that time, Su Wan said that one should take responsibility for one¡¯s actions. She hoped that Fiennes would spare Aunt Shen¡¯s life. She did not know if Fiennes had done it.

    Hearing Su Wan mention Aunt Shen¡¯s name, Xiao Yuan was even more surprised.

    ¡°Young Madam, why do you even know Aunt Shen? I thought it was your first timeing to the Siswell family.¡±

    Su Wan smiled absentmindedly, not daring to continue Xiao Yuan¡¯s words.

    How could she know Aunt Shen? She did not even know her full name. It just so happened that she was implicated. Su Wan was also worried about Aunt Shen¡¯s whereabouts.

    She hoped that nothing bad would happen to her.

    Just as Su Wan was feeling anxious, Xiao Yuan answered her doubts.

    ¡°Aunt Shen resigned a few days ago. I heard that she went back to her hometown to help her son marry a wife. Young madam, if you want to see her now, it will probably be a little troublesome. After all, Aunt Shen¡¯s hometown is far away from here.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, her furrowed brows finally rxed.

    She smiled and raised her head, shaking her head at the round-faced little maid in front of her.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking. I have no intention of seeing Aunt Shen. Since she has gone back, there¡¯s no need to see her.¡±

    It seemed that Aunt Shen was fine. Su Wan looked at the dishes on the table and rxed a little.

    ...

    However, Su Wan still could not really rx after eating.

    After all, Fiennes had told her that he was going to take her to some stupid banquet tonight.

    She had just been released from the Quiet Room. Was there a need to make such a big fuss?

    Su Wan could not understand why Fiennes would bring her there.

    Was it just for the sake of attendance?

    Or to make Jiang Xuecheng realize that she was still alive...

    When she thought of that man, Su Wan could not help but clench her fingers.

    How worried should Jiang Xuecheng be after not hearing from her for so many days?

    ...

    When it was six o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Su Wan was told that she had to get ready.

    Su Wan sat in front of a gilded mirror and carefully applied makeup on her face.

    Su Wan rarely attended banquets of the upper ss in the past. Although she would not get stage fright at such asions, she did not really like them.

    In fact, how much sincerity could there be under the warm surface of such fancy aristocratic social asions?

    Su Wan caressed her hair casually and carefully traced her lips in front of the mirror. Then, she began to apply makeup on herself.

    Su Wan could only say that Fiennes thought highly of her. She was actually not an expert in makeup, but Su Wan was stillpetent in light makeup.

    Su Wan put on a simple, clean makeup. When she saw her pale cheeks, she deliberately applied some rouge to make herplexion look better.

    ...

    After Su Wan changed her clothes, Fiennes pushed the door open and entered.

    The smile on the young man¡¯s lips remained the same. No one knew how much of the smile could reach the heart.

    ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful.¡±

    Su Wan nodded at Fiennes and conveniently put on a beige tasseled shawl.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He had asked her to be his femalepanion, but he did not tell her anything. Su Wan doubted her usefulness.

    Now that she heard Fiennes praise her beauty, Su Wan understood her role tonight.

    She figured that she just needed to be a good vase by Fiennes¡¯ side.

    It was better that way. At least it would be easy.

    Hence, Su Wan went out with Fiennes.

    On the way, Su Wan asionally looked at the scenery outside the car window. Seeing that Fiennes was silent for a long time, Su Wan felt anxious and finally could not help but ask.

    ¡°Young master Fiennes, what exactly is the purpose of this banquet?¡±

    Just as Su Wan could not figure it out, the car stopped.

    Fiennes nced at Su Wan indifferently, his voicenguid.

    ¡°This is the destination, you¡¯ll find outter.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. Through the ss window, she saw the iparably gorgeous building outside. Her gaze was fixed on the eagle on the top floor of the building.

    The symbol of the Devi family was engraved there!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart instantly sank to the bottom of the valley!

 Chapter 953 - A Big Gift With Ill Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 953: A Big Gift With Ill Intentions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Looking at the eagle symbol, Su Wan knew what kind of ce this was!

    It was actually a banquet hosted by the Devi family!

    At the auction, Jiang Xuecheng was furious for her, and almost beat that peerless idiot young master of the Devi family, Keller, to death.

    From then on, she and the Devi family could be considered to have a huge grudge.

    Now, Fiennes actually brought her here without saying a word!

    Wasn¡¯t this causing trouble for her?!

    Su Wan ck eyes widened slightly. Her hand gripped the ss window, and she felt an inexplicable sense of worry.

    What kind of heart did Fiennes have?!

    ...

    Fiennes looked at Su Wan indifferently, not missing the hint of fear in her eyes.

    ¡°Looks like you know what this ce is.¡±

    Su Wan smiled bitterly and nodded speechlessly.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, I am at odds with Keller... No, to be precise, I am at odds with the entire Devi family. You brought me here, I¡¯m a little...¡±

    Su Wan did not continue, believing that Fiennes would understand what she meant.

    That day was supposed to be the engagement party between Diya and Jiang Xuecheng, but Madam Ye of the Devi family was the first to find trouble with Su Wan. It could be seen that Su Wan was really despised by others here.

    ¡°With me here, what are you afraid of?¡±

    Fiennes stretched out his hand to pick up the cup of tea in front of him. He took a sip slowly, but his gaze kept falling on Su Wan from the corner of his eyes.

    Su Wan changed into avender evening dress and wore a pair of jewelry earrings of the same color. She looked luxurious and elegant.

    Sometimes Fiennes also found it unbelievable. No matter what, Su Wan seemed to have an indescribable calm temperament.

    Even now, she was clearly afraid, but on the surface, she remained calm.

    Fiennes did not know that it had always been Su Wan¡¯s rule to not fall behind. Therefore, she would not go there with a dejected face and let others see that she was strong on the outside but weak on the inside.

    Hearing Fiennes¡¯ guarantee, Su Wan continued to smile bitterly. She did not feel at ease at all.

    Fiennes was definitely an ally of the Devi family. He definitely wouldn¡¯t lose face with the Devi family because of her, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t break off rtions with the Devi family.

    And if Fiennes really wanted her well-being, he wouldn¡¯t have brought Su Wan here!

    ...

    Amidst the curling tea steam, Fiennes¡¯ azure blue eyes flickered. He suddenly stood up and bent down to get out of the car.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the car.¡±

    Since Fiennes had already said so, it wasn¡¯t good for Su Wan to y dead.

    Even though she really didn¡¯t want to go at all!

    First, she and Jiang Xuecheng had a feud with Keller, who had his ribs broken. Then, she had turned the tables on Madam Ye at the banquet. Su Wan felt that going to this banquet was no different from going to the Hongmen banquet!

    Seeing that Fiennes had already gotten out of the car, Su Wan gritted her teeth and finally forced herself to get out.

    Su Wan believed that Fiennes was the next family head of the Siswell family. Moreover, the entire God¡¯s Pce was now under his control. The people of the Devi family...

    Even if they hated her, they wouldn¡¯t act on the spot, right?

    ...

    Only when Su Wan arrived did she realize that this wasn¡¯t a formal banquet. It was more like... a party for the nobles.

    Most of the guests were young people.

    Both men and women were dressed luxuriously. From the various hairpins worn by the socialites and the diamond-studded watches on the men¡¯s hands, Su Wan could feel a strong sense of luxury.

    What was rare was that they were not rustic.

    This was probably because these people had been trained in aristocratic etiquette since they were young. This kind of bearing was not something that could be cultivated in a short period of time.

    It was said that all people were born equal. However, Su Wan deeply understood that sometimes, fate was unfair.

    Because some people got headstarts, If you wanted to surpass them, you had to put in several times more effort than the other party.

    No, even more often, it was difficult to surpass a ss.

    ...

    The waiters in blue uniforms, with champagne in their hands, walked past the elegant aristocratic men and women.

    The noblemen and women smiled elegantly and talkednguidly to those around them.

    But even on such an asion, Fiennes and Su Wan was still so eye-catching.

    When Fiennes and Su Wan appeared, almost everyone present couldn¡¯t help but look at them.

    Fiennes¡¯ status was getting more and more noble. It was not good for everyone to keep staring at Fiennes, so their eyes gradually shifted to Su Wan.

    There were malicious gazes, spections, curiosity, and many other kinds of gazes.

    And most of them were probably envious.

    Envious of Su Wan¡¯s good luck.

    Even for these socialites present, wanting to marry the heir of the Siswell family was more difficult than ascending to the heavens.

    Back then, before Fiennes had announced his engagement to Su Wan, many wealthy families had gone to great lengths to rmend their daughters to Fiennes. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen halfway through!

    Su Wan did not like that kind of fixed gaze, but she could vaguely understand why those people looked at her like that.

    Those people thought that she was a phoenix on a branch. However, to Su Wan, this so-called young madam of the Siswell family, she did not care at all!

    With Fiennes present, although many men and women came to talk to Fiennes, everyone seemed to deliberately ignore Su Wan.

    A strange tacit understanding.

    Nobles were also xenophobic.

    In their opinion, amoner like Su Wan, no matter how outstanding she was, was not worthy of the heir of the Siswell family.

    At this time, everyone selectively ignored the identity of Fiennes as an illegitimate child.

    Su Wan did not mind this kind of snub. She stood indifferently at the side, trying her best to reduce her presence. She just looked at herself as a moving vase.

    The only thing that made Su Wan depressed was that she could not follow her heart and take so much delicious food.

    After all, she still had to maintain her image. It was too tiring. How could she expose her true nature as a foodie?

    It would be best if no one provoked her.

    Su Wan was also afraid of causing more trouble.

    ...

    However, this was after all the territory of the Devi family. This kind of rtive peace did notst long.

    At the start of the party, Keller, who was dressed in a wine-red suit, walked over.

    Keller¡¯s eyes were empty, and his handsnded on the waist of a beautiful woman.

    She was a slim beauty, probably in her twenties at most. Her appearance was very beautiful, but... there was a hint of dust between her brows.

    Su Wan was almost certain that the woman was not ady from a noble family. She was more like... er... Su Wan could not describe it.

    In short, it felt strange.

    At this moment, Keller walked towards Su Wan and Fiennes.

    Su Wan had a headache. She knew thating here was not a good thing!

    Keller stared at Su Wan with a pair of drunken eyes. His eyes were still full of resentment. However, when he turned around and saw Fiennes, he immediately became more respectful.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, congrattions on your engagement to Miss Su. I¡¯ve decided to give you two a big gift!¡±

    What big gift?!

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She always felt that the other party came with ill intentions.

 Chapter 954 - Alluring Women

    <h4>Chapter 954: Alluring Women</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    rms rang in Su Wan¡¯s heart. However, she was only apanying Fiennes and did not have much authority to speak.

    Su Wan might as well shut her mouth and see how Fiennes would deal with it.

    Su Wan raised her head to look at Fiennes. That man still had a faint smile on his lips. He seemed polite and gentle, but those who understood him knew that this young man was estranged to the bone.

    ¡°I thought that since young master Fiennes wants to marry Miss Su, I specially picked a group of good dancers and let them sing and dance to add to the fun. I wonder if the two of you will give me face?¡±

    Su Wan still didn¡¯t quite understand what the other party was up to. Her thin lips pursed slightly, and Fiennes had already nodded in agreement.

    Thus, Su Wan and Fiennes sat down.

    After all, this was the Devi family¡¯s territory, so Keller sat at the head seat, while Su Wan and Fiennes sat at the second seat.

    Su Wan and Fiennes were neither too warm nor too cold this time. No matter how one looked at them, they didn¡¯t look like a pair of loving lovers. This caused the gazes of the people present to frequently turn in their direction.

    Keller acted as if he was the master. He released his hand from the waist of his femalepanion beside him and pped his hands.

    In an instant, all the lights in the hall dimmed.

    Su Wan had been locked up in a small dark room for a period of time, so she did not like this kind of dark environment.

    Su Wan suddenly frowned.

    She even suspected that Keller was going to take advantage of the time when the lights were off to shoot her with a cold arrow and kill her for money.

    However, Su Wan felt that in this kind of situation, she had the reputation of Fiennes¡¯ fianc¨¦e, so the other party should not dare to act recklessly.

    Just as Su Wan was feeling anxious, she suddenly heard the faint sound of a Guqin in the endless darkness.

    It was as if someone was ying the Guqin with their bare hands. The faint sound made people wonder if they were hallucinating in the excessive silence.

    A Guqin?

    Su Wan¡¯s frown deepened.

    As the sound of the Guqin flowed like water, faint light began to appear everywhere.

    Dozens of antiquenterns lit up one by one, flickering with a dim light in this quiet space, as if it was a rain of flowers.

    At this moment, several beautiful women in green robes descended from the sky. As their sleeves spun, their bewitching eyes were mesmerizing.

    They threw flirtatious nces at the crowd, before suddenly bending their waists to form the shape of a flower petal.

    At this moment, in the middle of the six green-clothed women, a young girl wearing a bright cherry red gown slowly appeared. That young girl¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with hope, and her facial features were beautiful and enchanting.

    When Su Wan saw this scene, her pupils slightly widened.

    She really did not expect that a useless young master like Keller would actually prepare a ssical dance.

    At this moment, busy strumming began in addition to the originally clear and melodious sound of the ancient Guqin, and the rhythm became faster and faster, and the cherry red gown of the young girl in the middle also began to dance faster and faster.

    It was a ratherplicated dress. Other than the neck, it did not reveal even the slightest bit of skin.

    However, with every kick and spin of the girl, the dress was like ayer of gauze, gradually falling down.

    The girl¡¯s appearance was beautiful. Her pair of ck eyes were like a cat, mixed with shyness and seduction. It was exceptionally seductive, and also carried a hint of innocence that did not understand the affairs of the world.

    Even though Su Wan was a woman, she only felt that this dancer left people¡¯s mouths dry.

    This... was she looking to perform striptease?

    Su Wan¡¯s temples suddenly jumped.

    She actually quite liked ssical dance. When she first came here, she had yed the Guqin for Diya¡¯s water-sleeved dance.

    But now that she saw Keller preparing this extremely seductive dance, Su Wan only felt that it had tarnished the name of ssical dance!

    A true ssical dance was, of course, elegant in its charm. However, the dance that Keller was going to perform was fake, and the ttery was real.

    Su Wan could not help but purse the corners of her lips, and her brows furrowed even more tightly.

    ...

    The six women in green on the stage also began to pull out their belts as they danced. Everyone present felt their hearts speed up a little.

    The eyes of the young nobles, who could not bear it any longer, almost popped out of their sockets. They stared straight at the lustrous white peaks in front of the women.

    The red-clothed woman who was leading the dance swept her fingers all the way down her neck. With a slight pull, her belt fell off.

    A part of her jade-white leg, as well as the various scenes inside, were faintly discernible with the dance.

    She was too seductive. She was simply a vixen!

    The blood of the men present was almost boiling. They wished that they could bring down the vixens for themselves.

    It was not just the noble men here. There were also many youngdies. Many of thedies were frowning like Su Wan!

    Keller¡¯s dance today was too disrespectful!

    However, the apaniment had not stopped. Thedy in red smiled shyly. Her eyes were sparkling as she looked at Su Wan and Fiennes from time to time.

    It was as if she was provoking Su Wan, but at the same time, she was secretly flirting with Fiennes.

    Su Wan was instantly speechless. She immediately understood what Keller meant.

    If nothing unexpected happened, Keller probably prepared this big gift today. On the surface, he said that he was going to give them a song and dance, but in fact, he was going to give Fiennes a beauty, right?

    Pfft...

    Was he trying to show her off?

    Su Wan was speechless. The resentment in her heart toward this kind of striptease that tarnished the ssical dance had lessened a little.

    She did not like Fiennes, so Keller could give him as many as he wanted. Anyway, she would ept all of them ording to the bill. As long as Fiennes wanted them, she would not stop him.

    Su Wan understood Keller¡¯s intention. She suddenly became calm andposed. Facing the soul-stirring dance in front of her, she no longer had any opinions.

    She simply raised her chopsticks and picked up some food in front of her.

    In this kind of situation, the only thing that was suitable for her was probably to eat.

    On the other hand, there were a few delicate beauties dancing on the stage. Their sandalwood mouths were slightly opened, and they looked pitiful.

    The music gradually calmed down. They put on good-looking poses and stopped in their tracks.

    When theynded, whatever their secret was, their clothes did not retreat, but instead piled up on their shoulders bit by bit.

    The dancer in red in the middle was the most out of the ordinary. She was wearing only a thinyer of gauze. Only the thick fabric barely covered her important parts, and they were even faintly visible!

    ...

    Su Wan could only give a four-word evaluation of this dance.

    It was too vulgar!

    As expected, an idiot like Keller could not be expected to have any aesthetic standards.

    Just as Su Wan felt that it was funny, Keller took the initiative to p. The crowd cheered.

    Keller stood up proudly and suddenly turned his head to look at Su Wan and Fiennes.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, I¡¯ve been training these dancers for quite some time. I feel that they are all beautiful and intelligent. Why don¡¯t I give them to you and Miss Su as a wedding gift?¡±

 Chapter 955 - Continued To Be A Glutton

    <h4>Chapter 955: Continued To Be A Glutton</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hearing Keller¡¯s words, Su Wan silently tasted the stir-fried shrimp.

    Pfft, she was really too smart. Keller¡¯s ¡°gift¡± was exactly what she had thought it¡¯d be!

    Su Wan sighed in her heart that her prediction was as good as God¡¯s.

    And the young nobles present were not as calm as Su Wan!

    They looked at each other and looked at Su Wan at the same time.

    Although Su Wan had not officially married Fiennes and was only a lowlymoner, if she married Fiennes, it would be a meteoric rise!

    At this critical moment, Su Wan and Fiennes¡¯ marriage was just short of a formal wedding. That yboy Keller actually thought of such a despicable move?!

    Wasn¡¯t this pping Su Wan¡¯s face on the spot?!

    This was especially so for the socialites present. They hated this kind of thing where they were forced to be the third party. All of a sudden, they wanted to see what Su Wan would do.

    In the end... Alright...

    Su Wan acted as if nothing had happened and took the opportunity to pick up a piece of crab roe for herself.

    Her eyes were curved. She seemed to be eating quite happily?

    Seeing such a funny scene, everyone was speechless.

    Su Wan was really a weirdo with a capital letter!

    How could she tolerate such a thing?

    If Keller had given it to her behind her back, it would have been fine if Fiennes had secretly epted it. But now, Keller, the great young master Ye, wanted to give seven beauties to Fiennes in public. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that he wanted to press Fiennes?!

    It would have been fine if Su Wan was heartless...

    But Su Wan had first been personally proposed to by thete Emperor, and now she was going to move on to Fiennes. Who would believe that this woman wasn¡¯t scheming?!

    Just as everyone was gossiping, Keller¡¯s voice was suddenly heard again.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, Miss Su, why didn¡¯t the two of you express your stance? Could it be that you don¡¯t like the dancers that I specially trained?¡±

    Keller looked at Su Wan carelessly. A trace of resentment appeared in his eyes. There was even a hint of malice that wanted to see Su Wan lose face in public!

    That¡¯s right, he wanted to embarrass this woman in public!

    He did not know what was so good about Su Wan. Previously, the Emperor was protecting her. Now that the Emperor was dead, Fiennes was obsessed with her and even wanted to marry Su Wan!

    If it were up to him, Fiennes¡¯ head had long been covered with grass!

    Seeing Keller speak again, everyone realized that Su Wan and Fiennes were both silent!

    This was very awkward.

    ...

    Everyone¡¯s gossipy hearts were hanging high as they looked at Su Wan and Fiennes with curiosity.

    They were really curious about what Su Wan and Fiennes would choose!

    If Fiennes refused, it would mean that he had shamed Keller. After all, the Siswell Family and the Devi family had been very close recently...

    If Fiennes didn¡¯t refuse, then the one who would be embarrassed would be Su Wan. If she didn¡¯t want to ept it, it would mean that Su Wan wasn¡¯t magnanimous. If she forced a smile and epted it, it would mean that she would lose face!

    She herself hadn¡¯t really married off yet, but Fiennes was given a bunch of beautiful concubines!

    So, no matter how you looked at it, this was a dilemma.

    Under the gossipy gazes, Fiennes sat upright, as if he wasn¡¯t affected by these people at all.

    He raised his eyes and looked at the dancers in front of him who were dressed in thin clothes.

    They were indeed a few alluring women that made one¡¯s blood boil.

    Especially the one in the middle who was wearing red clothes, whose clothes were faintly discernible.

    The red-clothed dancer revealed half of her cleavage, her slender waist, her snow-like lotus-like arms, and her legs that almost caused one¡¯s nose to bleed.

    Seeing Fiennes looking in their direction, the dancers all seemed to be ttered. They all secretly shot flirtatious nces at Fiennes, trying their best to put on the most seductive and charming postures.

    Facing such a seductive beauty, however, Fiennes was not the least bit moved. His pair of azure blue eyes still did not show the slightest ripple.

    He stood up and suddenly shook his head indifferently at Keller.

    ¡°Young Master Keller, thank you for your kind intentions. However, there are already many maids in our Siswell family that can be used to order around. You can keep these delicate girls for your own use!¡±

    When these words were said, it immediately caused an uproar in the entire room!

    Young Master Fiennes, this was... a refusal?!

    Su Wan was busy eating delicious food and was in a good mood. When she heard Fiennes¡¯ words, she almost choked on the crab roe.

    Pfft, should she be happy? Was Fiennes protecting her face?

    Ahem...

    Forget it, forget it. Fiennes was unpredictable. Whatever he did had nothing to do with her.

    With this thought in mind, Su Wan silently continued to dig a spoonful of crab roe for herself. She was just a bystander who came here to eat...

    Meanwhile, the few young men present suddenly felt that Fiennes was a little unromantic.

    Although the facial features of these seven beautiful dancers might not be as outstanding as Su Wan¡¯s, just look at their bearing and figure. It was clear that they would not stop until they had squeezed all the men dry!

    Fiennes actually rejected them just like that! This was really...

    However, that was also good. They were going to ask Kellerter. If Fiennes did not want it, they might as well be given to them.

    ...

    Hearing Fiennes¡¯ direct refusal, Keller immediately frowned!

    How could Fiennes be so tactless!

    However, before Keller could make a move, the few good dancers he had raised had already knelt down in front of Fiennes.

    Especially the one in red. In less than ten seconds, tears fell without warning!

    But a beauty is a beauty!

    When she smiled and danced, it was also breathtaking. At this moment, when the woman in red cried, she was still like a pear blossom with rain. She was pure and charming, and also a little pitiful. There was no aggression in her at all.

    The woman in red choked for a moment and knelt down bit by bit in front of Fiennes.

    She raised her head and looked at Fiennes, showing him a pure white neck and a ravine below it.

    Because her clothes were too thin, if Fiennes looked up from below, he would probably be able to see a great view.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, please take us in. Young Master Keller said that if you don¡¯t take us in, Young Master Keller will throw us into the sea to feed the fish!¡±

    Pfft...

    Su Wan heard the oriole-like voice and subconsciously looked at the beauty in red. She really pitied her.

    Su Wan clicked her tongue in her heart and sighed at Fiennes¡¯ luck with women. Then, she continued to be a bystander and a glutton with the food in front of her.

    She did not like Fiennes. The so-called marriage between them was just in name. She had no need to interfere with Fiennes¡¯ private life.

    Of course, if anyone dared to send such singers and dancers to Jiang Xuecheng, she would kill them first!

    Also, if Jiang Xuecheng dared to look at those beautiful women who stripped in public with half an eye, she would definitely gouge out his eyes!

 Chapter 956 - A Figure That Could Not Be Mistaken

    <h4>Chapter 956: A Figure That Could Not Be Mistaken</h4>

    Fiennes lowered his head and casually nced at the beauty in red.

    Her eyes were watery and there were faint traces of tears on her palm-sized face. Even so, she was still extremely beautiful.

    Perhaps it was because she had just cried, but that pair of beautiful ck and white eyes seemed to be shrouded in ayer of mist, which was particrly heartbreaking.

    But even so, it was unable to stir up even the slightest fluctuation in Fiennes¡¯ heart.

    In fact, in Fiennes¡¯ heart, what he hated the most was this kind of delicate, soft, boneless beauty who always wanted to rely on others for survival.

    Because, Fiennes¡¯ mother was such a person.

    She was too weak, which was why she led such a helpless life.

    Fate could be changed by human strength. However, many people would simply sumb to the evil hands of fate because they were afraid, and they would fall from grace from then on.

    Seeing Fiennes looking down at her from above, the red-robed beauty felt uneasy and could not help but twist her fingers.

    However, her eyes became more and more delicate. She had always been conceited about her beauty and only hoped that she could use it to change Fiennes¡¯ mind.

    Compared to Keller, Fiennes was naturally a better person to turn to.

    Keller had basically yed with many women before. After ying with them for a month or two, he would casually give them to his subordinates. Those women had all sorts of miserable endings.

    At that time, when she was bought by the Devi family, the red-clothed beauty was nervous. In the end, Keller didn¡¯t touch her at all. So, he wanted to give her to Fiennes?

    He was such a big shot, and his reputation was many times better than Keller¡¯s. Therefore, the red-clothed beauty regarded Fiennes as a good ce in her heart.

    As long as she arrived at the Siswell Family, in time, the red-clothed beauty didn¡¯t believe that Fiennes wouldn¡¯t be subdued by her!

    She had been learning how to charm men since she was five years old. As long as she was given a certain amount of time, he would not be able to ignore her charm unless he was utterly stoic!

    At the thought of this, the beauty in red bit the corner of her lips. The tip of her tongue brushed past her lips as if it was a natural charm.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, please take us sisters in. I promise that we will do our best whether it¡¯s doingundry, cooking, or helping you put on your clothes and fold your quilt!¡±

    Su Wan nced at that woman speechlessly and silently chewed on a few more mouthfuls of crab roe.

    Her words were even better than her singing. However, she believed that Fiennes did notck maids who could put on his clothes and fold his quilt, doundry and cook for him.

    Of course, just like the woman in red who was rushing to ¡°offer¡± herself to Fiennes, seven out of ten people in the Siswell family were willing to do the job.

    It all depended on whether or not Fiennes would ept it.

    ...

    Since the red-dressed beauty had already said that, her pitiful and seductive posture made the men on the spot wish they could be Fiennes and take her away!

    What was Fiennes worried about?!

    Su Wan had been eating with her head lowered just now and had not made a sound. The nobles present had already tacitly agreed that Su Wan was timid and would not interfere in Fiennes¡¯ private life.

    After all, Su Wan was only amoner girl. It was already good enough for her to be a phoenix. Since she did not have a powerful family to support her, how would she dare to tell Fiennes how to find a woman?

    Therefore, the biggest advantage of marrying amoner girl was probably this. He couldpletely be without discipline...

    However, in reality, these people did not understand what Su Wan meant. It was not that Su Wan did not dare to interfere, but... she had no interest in this aspect at all!

    As time passed, the beauty in red raised her head nervously. Her slightly red eyesnded on Fiennes. She was timid and full of admiration.

    However, Fiennes¡¯ next sentence shattered the beauty in red¡¯s fantasy.

    ¡°You may go back. I don¡¯t like things that others have used. The same goes for people...¡±

    Pfft...

    When the people present heard this, they were even more shocked!

    Meanwhile, Keller was even more flustered. He almost jumped up and red at Fiennes.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, you¡¯ve really misunderstood my good intentions. Although these dancers have indeed been trained since young, their bodies are still clean! After I bought them, I haven¡¯tid even a single finger of them!¡±

    These words...

    Su Wan sighed, but her heart felt cold.

    In this era, even people could be openly sold, is there anything at all that couldn¡¯t be bought and sold?

    Su Wan swept a nce at the woman in red whose fate was being controlled by someone, and a faint sense of sadness welled up in the depths of her heart.

    In the eyes of the nobles at this banquet, these dancers were probably just tools for them to enjoy themselves.

    They weren¡¯t even human beings. They were just items that were casually transferred...

    Su Wan sighed. She missed the reasonable and legal society on Earth more and more.

    Even if ss rtions existed everywhere, at least it was much better than the current era.

    She only hoped that she could leave this damned ce with Jiang Xuecheng as soon as possible. She missed her strict grandfather and her good friend Lin Fei¡¯er.

    So much time had passed. Lin Fei¡¯er had said that she was going to marry Jiang Haoxuan, but she and Jiang Xuecheng were here. She did not know how the situation was going back on Earth.

    ...

    Fiennes¡¯ expression was indifferent. The corners of his lips were pursed into a thin line. He had no intention of paying attention to Keller.

    On the contrary, it was Su Wan¡¯s sigh that attracted Fiennes¡¯ attention.

    At this moment, Su Wan was still eating without a care in the world...

    Su Wan¡¯s clear almond-shaped eyes curved as she picked up another piece of sweet and sour pork tenderloin. She was eating happily, and there was not a trace of anger on her face.

    Fiennes sometimes admired this woman¡¯s ability.

    Suddenly, Fiennes thought of an answer.

    Perhaps it was not that Su Wan was heartless and did not care at all. It was just that the person she cared about was not him at all.

    If the person sitting here today was the emperor, and the person Keller presented this beauty to was His Highness, how could Su Wan be so calm?

    This thought appeared in Fiennes¡¯ mind. For some reason, his originally calm expression suddenly sank, as if a storm was about toe.

    It seemed that Su Wan was living too blissfully!

    Fiennes suddenly turned his head and locked his eyes on Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan Wan, do you think we should take these dancers home?¡±

    Su Wan was having a good time eating. Now that Fiennes threw a bag at her, she was really caught off guard.

    Su Wan was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand why Fiennes dragged her into this!

    Su Wan stood up speechlessly and looked at the delicate beauties in front of her.

    Just as Su Wan was about to say yes, her attention was suddenly caught by a figure carrying a tray not far away.

    Although he was also wearing a blue waiter¡¯s uniform, his every move carried an elegant aura.

    That was...

    Su Wan blinked her eyes in disbelief.

    She would never mistake Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s figure!

 Chapter 957 - Make Them Suffer A Fate Worse Than Death

    <h4>Chapter 957: Make Them Suffer A Fate Worse Than Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan stared at that slender figure as if she had lost her soul. All the words that she had thought of were thrown to the back of her mind at this moment.

    Meanwhile, everyone¡¯s eyes were all focused on Su Wan, waiting for Su Wan¡¯s answer. They wanted to see if Su Wan was really magnanimous or if she was just pretending to be magnanimous.

    Especially those beautiful dancers who were kneeling on the ground. The pleading and expectation in their eyes was even more obvious.

    However, Su Wan seemed to be stunned, unable to say a single word.

    They followed Su Wan¡¯s gaze and looked over. They were all curious about what Su Wan saw that made her so surprised. However, at this moment, a delicate figure suddenly rushed in from outside the door.

    ¡°Why is it so lively today? Brother, you¡¯re too biased. You forget your sister when you have a wife. You didn¡¯t even bring me to such a fun asion.¡±

    The girl who came looked very young. She was wearing a very beautiful and gorgeous red dress.

    Her ck hair that looked like a waterfall was elegantly tidied up behind her back. She wore ruby jewelry on her slender neck. She was so noble and beautiful.

    In such an asion where there were so many noble guests, there was no one else who dared to use such a tone tough. Other than the eldestdy, Diya, there would definitely be no one else.

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She suddenly looked towards the source of the voice.

    Why was Diya here?

    To be honest, she had not seen Diya in the Siswell family recently. She had been worried for a long time. Now that she saw the delicate eldest daughter looking so good, she was finally relieved.

    However, in less than ten seconds, Su Wan looked around and could not find the tall figure of the waiter from before!

    Did she see Jiang Xuecheng just now?

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes revealed a deep confusion. However, no matter where she looked, she could not find any trace of Jiang Xuecheng.

    Was it really because she missed that man so much that she was hallucinating?

    ...

    Just as Su Wan was in a daze for a short while, Diya had already walked over with neat steps.

    She nced at the dancers kneeling in front of Su Wan and Fiennes, and her brows instantly furrowed.

    These women were dressed so revealingly that almost everything that should have been exposed was exposed. More than half of what should not have been exposed were also exposed. At a nce, she did not look like the daughter of a good family!

    Especially that woman in red who was dressed in a thin pce dress. She even wore the color of Diya¡¯s clothes, which made her feel very unhappy no matter how she looked at it!

    Diya curled her lips in disgust and stood next to Su Wan and Fiennes. She pointed at the women whose coats barely covered her important parts.

    ¡°Brother, Ah Wan, where did these womene from? Isn¡¯t this the house of Keller that young master? They are Keller¡¯s ythings, right? Why are they kneeling in front of you two?¡±

    Su Wan raised her eyebrows when she heard the way Diya addressed her.

    This little girl really knew how to be kind. She had never heard Diya call her so intimately in the past.

    And Diya¡¯s words were simply too straightforward. However, if they were too sharp, it would really hurt people!

    Sure enough, before Diya¡¯s voice fell, Keller¡¯s face turned ck again and again.

    Did Diyae here to pick a fight with him?!

    The dancers who were kneeling on the ground could hear the sarcasm in this youngdy¡¯s words!

    Some of them were thin-skinned and their faces were already red. They wished they could find a hole to hide in!

    Although to a certain extent, what Diya said was right. However, if their families were not poor in this line of work, they would not have fallen to such a state!

    The eldest daughter of the Siswell family was born noble. Of course, she didn¡¯t understand how pitiful these people at the bottom were!

    ...

    A hint of anger shed across Keller¡¯s eyes. Previously, he had already been displeased with the Siswell siblings. However, due to the status of Fiennes and Diya, he didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    Now, in front of so many people, Diya actually dared to directly ridicule him!

    Keller took a deep breath and immediately looked up at Diya.

    The smile on the corner of his lips was frivolous, making people feel a little ufortable.

    ¡°Diya, didn¡¯t you know that I am recently pursuing you? How could I possibly get together with other women? Those dancers are all wedding gifts for your brother and Miss Su.¡±

    Hearing Keller say that he was pursuing Diya, all the nobles present immediately burst into an uproar!

    Diya was such a thorny rose. Very few people would dare to publicly say that they wanted to pursue Diya. However, Keller actually dared to openly say that he wanted to ¡°confess¡± to her!

    When Diya heard a yboy like Keller say that, her goosebumps fell all over the floor. It was so disgusting that she almost vomited!

    Diya casually swept a nce at Keller. The smile on her bright face was contemptuous. It was obvious that shepletely disdained Keller.

    ¡°Young Master Keller, I, Diya, still don¡¯t care about such a fickle young master like you. Last time, I rejected you, so you don¡¯t have to tease me like this.¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Keller was so angry that his face alternated between red and white. Previously, when he went to the Siswell family, he had indeed pestered Diya often, but Diya had also mercilessly rejected him!

    But who would have thought that Diya would actually put this matter on the table!

    Moreover, there were so many people present today!

    To any man who cared about his face, it was really too shameful!

    Fiennes instantly frowned.

    What Diya had just said was a little too much.

    Usually, it had nothing to do with him, the elder brother, what they were talking about it in private. However, this was after all the territory of the Devi family, and the two families were now allies. Diya¡¯s behavior would obviously infuriate Keller.

    Fiennes reached out his hand and tugged at Diya¡¯s sleeve, looking displeased.

    ¡°Diya, what did brother usually teach you? Although you and young master Keller are indeed not a good match, and the two of you cannot be a couple, but you still have to speak properly.¡±

    Su Wan almostughed out loud when she heard Fiennes¡¯ words.

    Just now, Diya had said that she did not like Keller. Now, Fiennes looked like he was teaching his sister a lesson, but his words implied not liking Keller!

    Diya had obviously noticed this as well. She smiled and nodded her head. Her pair of beautiful amber eyes swept across Keller. When she saw the flustered look on his face, her mood became even better!

    For the past month, she had been really upset by this idiot young master. Today, her brother had clearly stated that she and Keller were not suitable for each other. Diya was finally relieved!

    A few days ago, she had really been worried that she would be a tool for arranged marriage!

    ¡°Young Master Keller, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m a straightforward person and I don¡¯t think before I speak. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for a little girl like me.¡±

    Keller¡¯s face had turned blue. However, Diya had already apologised. If he did not open his mouth to forgive her in front of so many people, he would probably be called ungentlemanly!

    Keller was extremely angry, but at this moment, he could only swallow his anger!

    He nced at Diya, Su Wan, and Fiennes who were standing in a row. He only felt that these three people looked detestable. If one day they fell into his hands, he would definitely make them suffer a fate worse than death!

 Chapter 958 - Their Fates Easily Determined By Others

    <h4>Chapter 958: Their Fates Easily Determined By Others</h4>

    The muscles on Keller¡¯s face twitched. He clenched his fists so tightly that ayer of blue veins protruded from his knuckles.

    Just when everyone thought that this young master would go against Diya, Keller suddenly smiled. However, it was clearly a fake smile.

    ¡°Miss Diya is right. The two of us are indeed not suitable for each other. I suddenly remembered that I still prefer a gentle and understanding little girl, not someone like you, Miss Diya.¡±

    Let these Siswell siblings look down on me. Just wait and see!

    One day, I, Keller, will definitely trample Fiennes and Diya under my feet. I will make them cry and beg to look up to me!

    Of course, Diya could tell that Keller was ridiculing her for not being feminine. She immediately frowned and almost wanted to continue arguing with Keller.

    It was Fiennes who gently tugged on Diya¡¯s sleeve. His blue eyes swept over Diya, indicating that she should not act rashly.

    Only then did Diya stop.

    She curled her lips and pointed at the dancers who were still kneeling on the ground.

    ¡°Here, doesn¡¯t Young Master Keller like little girls who are gentle and understanding. Let¡¯s see, one, two, three, four... Oh, there are actually seven of them. Young master Keller should enjoy himself.¡±

    When Keller saw Diya¡¯s arrogant manner, he wanted to go forward and give her two ps on the face.

    Wasn¡¯t this woman relying on her brother¡¯s sess?

    She actually dared to look down on him!

    If one day she fell into his hands, he would definitely...

    Keller gritted his teeth, a trace of sternness shed in his eyes, but he quickly suppressed it.

    Keller slowly walked in front of the dancer in red, reached out to gently help her up, and led her to Fiennes.

    ¡°Miss Diya, I¡¯ve already said that these dancers are a wedding gift for your brother and Miss Su. Consider it a blessing in advance.¡±

    As Keller spoke, he coldly looked at the dancers present.

    Keller paused, and his voice suddenly rose several degrees!

    ¡°How can I take back what I¡¯ve given away? If Young Master Fiennes and Miss Su don¡¯t want them, then I¡¯ll throw them into the sea to feed the fish!¡±

    The seven beauties he had carefully groomed were good at singing and dancing, and were especially good in bed!

    Although they had yet to have experience, the person in charge of training them had taught them everything they needed to be taught. They were just short of being delivered to the Siswell family!

    Although the Devi family was now cooperating with Fiennes, this bastard was famous for not recognizing his own family. Who knew when he would fall out with their family?

    Only by sending in a few dainty-looking beauties would the Devi family be the least eye-catching.

    With these beauties around, they could help him monitor Fiennes¡¯ daily activities and actions. At the same time, they could inquire about Fiennes¡¯ ns and give him pillow talk. That would be enough to save the Devi family a lot of worry!

    ...

    The moment Keller¡¯s words left his mouth, the entire venue instantly went into an uproar!

    Previously, they had thought that the dancer in red was just looking for an excuse. Now, looking at Keller¡¯s cold expression, it was obvious that he was serious!

    These seven beauties were like flowers and jade. Were they really going to be thrown into the sea to be fed to the fish?

    This was too much of a waste of heavenly gifts!

    Meanwhile, those dancers were already crying in panic. This was a fine banquet, but at this moment, it was filled with the cries of women!

    It made people upset!

    Su Wan knitted her brows without leaving a trace. She nced at Keller indifferently. Although her voice was not loud, it was enough for everyone present to hear clearly.

    ¡°Young Master Keller, you said that the things you gave cannot be taken back. But about these seven girls, Fiennes and I did not promise to ept them, right?¡±

    Originally, Su Wan wanted to ept these girls as long as Fiennes did not refuse.

    But who knew that every word Keller said would make her loathe him more and more? Really...

    Su Wan wasn¡¯t a person with a negative IQ. Who would have the time to groom these seven beauties, keep them in front of their eyes while not eating them up, and then just give them away in the end?

    How could such a good thing exist.

    Obviously, it was to have them stay in the Siswell family as spies!

    Keller never thought that Su Wan would be the first to speak!

    He had always angrily looked at Su Wan and wished that he could chop her up with his own hands. Now that she had spoken, he was even more furious.

    Keller raised his chin arrogantly and was extremely disdainful of Su Wan.

    ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re just amoner woman. How can you have the authority to speak here?!¡±

    However, before Keller¡¯s words could fade away, Fiennes nced at Keller indifferently and naturally revealed a sense of deterrence.

    ¡°Young Master Keller, Su Wan is now my fianc¨¦e. What she means is what I mean. Are you not convinced?¡±

    Keller¡¯s face instantly turned red. Who would have thought that Fiennes would actually defend Su Wan so much!

    Even if others did not know, could it be that he still did not know the rtionship between Su Wan and Fiennes?!

    This fellow said that he wanted to marry Su Wan, but in reality, it was just to lure the Emperor out!

    He was putting on airs. Even the title of love Saint had been taken by Fiennes!

    ...

    Now was not the time to shed all pretenses of cordiality. Keller angrily swept his gaze over the seven beautiful dancers behind him. His voice was exasperated.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, I was kind enough to prepare a wedding gift for all of you. Are you trying to me me now?¡±

    Diya was the most impatient of them all. She immediately shot a sideways nce at Keller.

    ¡°I¡¯ve really never heard of anyone who would give a wedding gift of seven living people. Moreover, all of them are delicate and pretty girls. Isn¡¯t it obvious that they want to destroy the rtionship between husband and wife?¡±

    Diya mercilessly exposed this veil, which almost made everyone present burst intoughter.

    It was indeed true.

    But no one put it on the table.

    Fiennes and Su Wan were not married yet, and they were already sending seven beautiful women over like ducks on a rack. Who would believe that he did not have any evil intentions?!

    Moreover, Keller was such a person who liked beautiful women. He had a monopoly on them, but instead of enjoying them, he still had to hand them over to others? What a joke!

    The more Keller looked at Diya today, the more he disliked her. Previously, he thought that this 18-year-old girl had a hot temper, but now, he only wished that he could cut Diya¡¯s face!

    ¡°Then, what do you think about the seven dancers? If Fiennes and Miss Su don¡¯t want them, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of my hard work?¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ expression was indifferent as he looked around the people present calmly.

    ¡°Throwing them into the sea will only result in more deaths. I wonder which kind-hearted person here is interested in taking in those seven dancers? It can also be considered as saving their lives.¡±

    As expected, the young nobles present were still very interested in beautiful women. Very soon, someone took the lead to speak.

    ...

    Su Wan heard Fiennes and those people speak so grandly, but she could not help but feel a little sad for those seven beautiful women.

    They were like objects, having their fates simply decided by the mouths of others.

    Su Wan sighed and decisively picked up the te to look for something delicious.

    All of a sudden, Su Wan heard an extremely familiar voice!

    ¡°This hazelnut cake is delicious.¡±

 Chapter 959 - He Actually Put Something In!

    <h4>Chapter 959: He Actually Put Something In!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Perhaps because there were too many people around, the other party¡¯s voice was very low, so only Su Wan herself could hear it.

    This voice...

    Su Wan¡¯s heart pounded, and she only felt ayer of heat in her eyes.

    It was as if a flower had bloomed from the soles of her feet, slowly wrapping itself around her blood.

    Such happiness... and such fear.

    Was it him?

    Was it him...

    Because she was too excited, Su Wan had no choice but to bite down hard on her lips to force herself to calm down.

    She looked up and saw a te first. Sure enough, there was an exquisite hazelnut cake on it. The cake maker had carved it into the shape of a rose.

    It was so beautiful that even before Su Wan ate it, she already felt the sweetness in her heart.

    The hand holding the te was whiter than the average man¡¯s. The knuckles were long and slender, and the nails were neatly trimmed. At a nce, it looked like a hand that yed the piano.

    Even though this man had never learned to y the piano.

    Su Wan took a deep breath, and she felt the heat in her eyes grow. She pinched herself again, and then slowly looked at the man¡¯s face.

    It was only a few seconds, but it seemed like half a lifetime had passed.

    What came into her sight was a rather honest and young face.

    Thick eyebrows and round eyes made him look harmless, but his lips were too thin, as if he was a little heartless.

    ...

    It was apletely unfamiliar face.

    But... it exuded a familiar aura everywhere.

    Su Wan stared at the man in a daze and almost failed to take the te he handed her.

    During the time she was locked up in the small dark Quiet Room, Su Wan almost suspected that she was going to die. Perhaps after she died, she would never see Jiang Xuecheng again.

    In the endless darkness, only the silhouette of this man could be seen clearly in her sleep.

    And at this moment, even if Jiang Xuecheng had changed his appearance, Su Wan could still recognize him through some details.

    They were husband and wife, husband and wife who shared the same heart.

    It was impossible for Su Wan not to recognize him.

    However... it was still too risky for Jiang Xuecheng toe here.

    Su Wan realized that her eyes had been on him for too long and was afraid of arousing suspicion, so she quickly turned her head to look at the hazelnut cake.

    At this time, Jiang Xuecheng had also walked far away.

    Su Wan watched him walk further and further away from the corner of her eyes, and aplicated feeling spread in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was sweet or bitter.

    He hade to see her. Someone like Jiang Xuecheng, who would only make a move if he was 100% sure, was definitely taking a risk bying here now.

    It waspletely inconsistent with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s usual style.

    In just a short while, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s figure had already blended into the crowd. The figure in the gray-blue uniform had already disappeared.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s temperament was too unique. Su Wan could feel that he had deliberately made some small changes in order to hide his identity.

    For example, his legs were slightly bent, his back was hunched, and his face was lowered to the ground...

    Su Wan could not help but sigh. But even so, it was still too dangerous.

    As long as it was someone familiar with him, it was impossible for them not to recognize him.

    Su Wan held the hazelnut cake in her hand, suspecting that there might be something hidden inside. Just as Su Wan was about to hide the hazelnut cake, she suddenly felt a shadow in front of her.

    Su Wan was stunned. She raised her head to take a look, only then did she realize that the Siswell siblings had already arrived.

    ¡°Ah Wan, you like hazelnut cake too?¡±

    Diya smiled at Su Wan, her big amber eyes extremely lively.

    Su Wan was speechless. Why did she feel that Diya called her by her nickname so naturally? On the other hand, she felt ufortable listening to it!

    Fortunately, Su Wan had basically shaken hands with Diya. Otherwise, when she heard Diya looking at her with such a smile, Su Wan would really be terrified. She might even think that this youngdy was trying to set her up.

    She had no choice. Once bitten, twice shy.

    Although Su Wan no longer hated Diya, more or less, she still felt that the two of them were not suited to be friends.

    After all, there was a huge difference in their opinions.

    Su Wan looked at Diya¡¯s innocent and beautiful face. She smiled and nodded lightly.

    ¡°I like it, but as long as it¡¯s a delicious dessert, I will like it.¡±

    When Fiennes heard Su Wan¡¯s words, he immediately looked at her twice more. He could not help but think of how Su Wan had buried herself in her food earlier.

    There were seven beautiful women dancing in front of her, but Su Wan was in the mood to enjoy a spoonful of crab roe and a spoonful of shrimp, as if she had no interest at all.

    In this regard, Fiennes still admired Su Wan.

    ¡°There¡¯s a chef in south street who specializes in making cakes. Although he only takes a few jobs every day, the desserts he makes are beyond description.¡±

    Fiennes looked at Su Wan indifferently, as if he had casually blended into the topic.

    ¡°If you like sweets, I can send someone to buy them for you next time.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she did not know why, but she felt goosebumps all over her body.

    Su Wan held the hazelnut cake and did not know what to say.

    Although Su Wan did not know where Jiang Xuecheng was, she did not want Jiang Xuecheng to misunderstand her and Fiennes.

    If it were her, if she heard that her wife was going to be engaged to another man, she would probably be furious!

    Su Wan smiled awkwardly. She did not understand what Fiennes was up to, so she could only nod.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    There were people everywhere. Many pairs of eyes were staring at her and Fiennes. It was impossible for her to disobey Fiennes face to face.

    Diya seemed to have not noticed the awkward silence between Su Wan and Fiennes. She suddenly burst intoughter and poked Fiennes¡¯ arm.

    ¡°Brother, you are too disloyal. In the past, I begged and begged you to buy from the cake shop in the South Street. Now that it¡¯s a different person, your attitude has changed so much!¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ expression was indifferent. His blue eyes flickered for a moment, revealing a doting smile towards Diya.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t buy it for you.¡±

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart when she saw the scene of Fiennes and Diya loving each other. It seemed that Fiennes and Diya really had a good rtionship.

    Although Su Wan still felt that Fiennes was a little too scary, she had to admit that no matter how evil a person was, there would probably be one or two ces of warmth in their hearts for the people closest to them.

    Su Wan looked at themughing and joking. She silently picked up the hazelnut cake and gently took a bite.

    With just one bite, Su Wan felt a thinyer of paper-like thing.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Jiang Xuecheng actually put something in it!

    Su Wan quickly and carefully ate the hazelnut cake. While Fiennes and Diya were having a heated conversation, she took the chance when they were not paying attention and slowly squeezed the piece of paper into her palm.

 Chapter 960 - What Could Make Su Wan Happy?

    <h4>Chapter 960: What Could Make Su Wan Happy?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan held the note tightly, and a thinyer of sweat appeared on her palm.

    She was afraid that Fiennes and Diya would notice something strange, so she tried her best to act natural.

    ¡°I think my stomach is a little ufortable. Excuse me.¡±

    When she heard that Su Wan wanted to go to the washroom, before Fiennes could say anything, Diya raised her eyebrows at Su Wan first.

    ¡°Ah Wan, are you alright? Do you want me to go with you?¡±

    Su Wan smiled embarrassedly and quickly shook her head.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    As Su Wan said that, she turned around and was about to leave, but she did not expect Diya to follow her.

    ¡°Ah Wan, I saw that your face was too pale. I am afraid that you would suddenly faint, so I¡¯d better go with you.¡±

    As Diya said that, she tilted her head and looked at Fiennes.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Fiennes looked at Su Wan and Diya. His deep voice slowly came out from his thin lips. It was quite pleasing to the ear.

    ¡°Yes, then Diya, go with her.¡±

    Oh God, it was just a trip to the washroom!

    Why did he need someone to follow her!

    Theyout here was so strict. She probably could not escape even if she wanted to!

    Su Wan was speechless. She knew that Diya might only have good intentions, but Fiennes¡¯ intentions might not be so pure. Su Wan gritted her teeth and could only nod.

    Diya extended her arm very naturally and held onto Su Wan¡¯s elbow. Su Wan actually did not like the touch of others, unless they were very close to her.

    However, when she saw Diya¡¯s smiling face, Su Wan wanted to say something, but for some reason, she swallowed it.

    Forget it, forget it...

    Diya had probably taken a lot of responsibility for the matter of plotting the escape thest time. Su Wan knew that she was too embarrassed to brush Diya off now.

    After all, Diya had helped her a lot, even though she had not been able to help her in the end.

    ...

    Compared to Su Wan, Diya did not feel ufortable at all. Instead, she leaned intimately towards Su Wan.

    Her face was sincere, and her amber eyes were clear and bright. Without that high and mighty aura, she looked exceptionally innocent.

    ¡°Ah Wan, I didn¡¯t expect my brother to know about our nst time. You were locked in the Quiet Room. Fortunately, you¡¯re fine. Otherwise, I would have felt guilty for the rest of my life.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s forehead was covered in ck lines. She nced at her arm that was being shaken by Diya and felt a headacheing on.

    Why did this youngdy be so familiar with her after they shook hands and made peace?!

    What happened to being spoiled and willful?!

    It was clearly not like this in the past...

    Su Wan sighed. She could only see it as Diya being too lonely. She was probably used to being pursued by others. She did not even have a close best friend.

    When she thought of her best friend, Su Wan burst into tears. She still missed her queen more. She did not know how Lin Fei¡¯er was doing...

    Su Wan held the note in her hand, and her other arm was held by Diya. Su Wan could not pat Diya to indicate that she was fine, so she could only smile at Diya.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was worried that you would be dragged down by me. I heard from Xiao Yuan that while I was imprisoned, you were also grounded by Fiennes? He didn¡¯t do anything to you, did he?¡±

    Diya smiled and shook her head at Su Wan.

    ¡°My brother has always doted on me the most. However, a few days ago, I was indeed grounded by him. He even threatened to marry me to Keller if I didn¡¯t listen to him. However, look at today. He was just scaring me.¡±

    Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. When Diya mentioned Fiennes, she was in high spirits and had an inexplicable sense of worship.

    Sometimes, fate was also very magical. For someone with Fiennes¡¯ personality to actually have a weakness was really amazing.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    Su Wan faced Diya and pointed at the bathroom at the end of the corridor.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in. Wait for me outside.¡±

    Seeing Diya nod, Su Wan walked to the bathroom at a moderate pace. She closed the door gently and unfolded the note that Jiang Xuecheng had given her.

    The light in the bathroom was warm, reflecting on the faint handwriting, giving off a jade-like glow.

    Perhaps to prevent the note from falling into the hands of others, Jiang Xuecheng wrote in Chinese.

    Probably not many people in the world could understand it.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handwriting was elegant. On a small note, only a few pieces of information were left.

    ¨COn the wedding day, I¡¯ll take action. Don¡¯t argue before then. Save your life first. Wait for me.

    On the wedding day?

    Su Wan did not understand why Jiang Xuecheng had chosen this day.

    Logically speaking, that should be the time when the Siswell family was most guarded.

    However, since Jiang Xuecheng had written this, Su Wan would naturally choose to believe this man.

    ...

    Su Wan tore the piece of paper into several pieces. After making sure that she could not make out any meaning, Su Wan threw it into the toilet bowl and thoroughly flushed it into the sewer.

    After doing all this, the sweat on Su Wan¡¯s palms finally stopped pouring out.

    Earlier, she had been holding on to this piece of paper, feeling really uneasy. She was afraid that Fiennes and Diya would find out something was wrong. Now that she had destroyed the evidence, she felt as if she had unloaded a burden.

    She believed in Jiang Xuecheng and would wait for him.

    To be honest, the wedding time that Fiennes announced was actually only one weekter.

    It was already very close.

    Fiennes must have already guessed that Jiang Xuecheng would definitelye at that time. Could it be that Jiang Xuecheng would prepare some feints to distract them?

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed slightly. Just as she was puzzled, she suddenly heard Diya¡¯s voice from outside.

    ¡°Ah Wan, are you alright? Why haven¡¯t youe out after such a long time?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils constricted as she hurriedly walked out.

    ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming.¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she walked out. The young girl outside the corridor was as pretty as a flower, just like a beautiful scenery.

    No matter when and where she saw Diya, she felt that she was a red rose that was well protected by her family. With her father and brother protecting her from the wind and rain, she must be very happy.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s thoughtful expression, Diya immediately stretched out her hand and poked Su Wan¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Ah Wan, why are you looking at me like that? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of escaping the marriage now? But I can¡¯t help you now. My brother is very wary of me.¡±

    Su Wan was exposed by Diya, but she remained calm on the surface.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see. I¡¯m going to take it one step at a time.¡±

    ...

    After returning to the Siswell family that day, Su Wan was always listless as if she was not interested in anything. Her maid, Xiao Yuan, noticed this and could not help but mention it to Fiennes.

    What could make Su Wan happy?

    Fiennes stood outside Su Wan¡¯s small building and saw the lonely figure in the courtyard. He suddenly thought of the robot that Su Wan had ced in her heart when they first met.

    As far as he knew, that robot seemed to be in the God¡¯s Pce right now...

    Would Su Wan be happier if he brought it here?

 Chapter 961 - Reunion After A Long Separation

    <h4>Chapter 961: Reunion After A Long Separation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    One afternoon a few dayster, the sun was shining brightly.

    Su Wan was in the courtyard, chatting casually with her maid, Xiao Yuan.

    It was really too boring in the headquarters of the Siswell family. Su Wan basically couldn¡¯t go anywhere, nor did she have anyone close to her. She could only chat with Xiao Yuan about the interesting things that had happened recently.

    When Fiennes walked to the entrance of the bamboo forest, he happened to see such a scene. Su Wan was sitting on a round stool in front of the stone table, resting her chin on one hand. Her expression was ethereal.

    The bamboo leaves rustled in the wind. There were a few strands of hair on Su Wan¡¯s temples that moved in the wind. Her side profile was as exquisite as a painting.

    Fiennes looked at Su Wan who was chatting with Xiao Yuan. For some reason, his mood became much quieter.

    In fact, he had never really liked anyone in the past twenty years, and he did not know what it felt like to like someone.

    However, if he really wanted to marry someone, perhaps someone like Su Wan would not make him bored if he kept her by his side.

    From the first time he met Su Wan in the Glory World Hotel, the appearance of this girl had been imprinted in his heart unconsciously.

    She might not be able to make him like her, but at least she was an interesting person.

    She would not make Fiennes feel bored.

    He did not need any socialite from a powerful family to set him off. Su Wan was just right.

    If Fiennes lost interest in Su Wan one day, it would be very simple. He could just kick her away. Su Wan did not have a family to support her, so it would be very easy for her to give up in the future.

    Fiennes had always been such a calm and cold-blooded person. He quietly observed all the situations, and then silently chose the most advantageous path for himself.

    He looked at Su Wan more like he was looking at a pet.

    Just like how he had raised Dodo the squirrel, he could find a way to make Su Wan happy, and he could easily decide whether Su Wan lived or died.

    ...

    Su Wan¡¯s back was facing the courtyard door, so she did not notice when Fiennes came.

    Until Xiao Yuan suddenly cried out, and she waspletely stunned!

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, when did youe?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She suddenly stood up and immediately looked towards the courtyard door.

    As expected, Fiennes was standing there.

    He was wearing a sapphire blue double-breasted suit with a white cored shirt. He had a meticulous Windsor knot, making him look like an English gentleman.

    The sunlight shone on his deep western-style face, and his pair of azure blue eyes shone brighter than sapphire.

    When he saw Su Wan looking in his direction, Fiennes had a faint smile on his thin lips, but it could not reach her eyes at all.

    It was gentle but also extremely distant.

    Normally, Fiennes would be busy at this time. Su Wan was a little curious as to why Fiennes woulde looking for her now.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Su Wan nced at the young man in front of her and asked respectfully.

    Her thoughts were the same as Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s. Before she left, it was better to put on a good show. She did not want to anger this man and worsen her situation.

    Fiennes sat down casually on the stone bench next to Su Wan. Then, he reached out his hand without hesitation, picked up the teapot and began to pour water into a teacup.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I look for you here if I have nothing to do?¡±

    Fiennes said as he looked up at Su Wan. His blue eyes were illuminated by the sunlight and had a deep ze-like luster.

    Su Wan realized that she had said something wrong and shook her head slowly.

    Then, to cover up her embarrassment, she picked up the teapot and poured herself a cup of tea.

    The fragrance of the tea lingered in the air, apanied by the faint fragrance of the bamboo leaves.

    ¡°How can that be? I just think it¡¯s a little strange. Generally speaking, you should be discussing something at this time.¡±

    Fiennes would hardly look for her during the day. He would onlye to her for dinner in the evening, but he would never stay.

    At first, Su Wan was afraid that Fiennes would be unruly with her, but this man did not seem to be interested in her.

    Su Wan had figured out some patterns in the past few days. Although she was still on guard, at least she did not have to be so worried.

    In the past, Diya had said that Fiennes was a yboy who lived among thousands of flowers and never touched a leaf. However, Su Wan had changed her opinion these days.

    Especially yesterday at the Devi family banquet, Fiennes actually showed no interest in those seven beautiful women. Su Wan was shocked!

    In Su Wan¡¯s opinion, Fiennes most likely loved her the most, second only to power. He probably didn¡¯t have much interest in beautiful women.

    ...

    Fiennes was not surprised that Su Wan would say this.

    He looked at Su Wan indifferently. After two or three seconds of silence, Su Wan thought that he would say something. In the end, this man actually picked up the teacup and took a sip.

    His posture was elegant. It was obvious that he had received good aristocratic etiquette.

    Seeing that the atmosphere had be awkward, Su Wan did not know what to say to ease it.

    In fact, she did not really want to talk to Fiennes. After all, she had been locked in a small dark room by Fiennes for a few days... This fellow had left a deep impression on her.

    She was just an ordinary girl. She was afraid of the dark, snakes, and many other things. She was not that strong.

    The so-called ¡®strength¡¯ was often just to protect her appearance.

    Just as Su Wan was about to find a way to liven up the atmosphere, Fiennes suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Su Wan, have you been unhappy recently?¡±

    Ah?!

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils slightly widened. Actually, she really wanted to agree with him. Wasn¡¯t she being put under house arrest in the Siswell family?

    It would be strange if she was happy...

    However, Su Wan didn¡¯t understand why Fiennes would care about this.

    Su Wan thought for a second and finally gave apromise of an answer.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say that either, but I am indeed a little bored.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll show you something. Perhaps you¡¯ll be happier.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. She had no idea what Fiennes was up to until Fiennes snapped his fingers. Then, a robot that was almost half the height of a person was brought over from behind the courtyard door.

    When Su Wan saw the silver figure, for some reason, her eyes were filled with passion.

    ...

    It was a very cute robot. Its body was round, and it no longer had a rusty appearance. Instead, it was a brand new silver model. Its outer shell shone brightly under the sunlight.

    Su Wan rushed over almost immediately without thinking!

    ¡°Nono!¡±

    This robot that was her life and deathpanion was like her child, like her best friend...

    Su Wan gently stroked Nono¡¯s small head that had a metallic luster. Her voice was almost choked with sobs.

    ¡°Nono, are you okay?¡±

    However, what Su Wan did not expect was that the robot with a new appearance actually hid behind the person as if it was not used to her touch.

    ¡°Who, who are you?¡±

 Chapter 962 - The Proud Nono

    <h4>Chapter 962: The Proud Nono</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Su Wan heard this, she was instantly stunned!

    She had never thought that after such a short period of time, the first thing Nono would say to her after it was repaired would actually be this!

    Fiennes looked at Su Wan¡¯s stunned face and felt an inexplicable sense of joy in his heart.

    It seemed that he had made the right decision to send someone to the God¡¯s Pce to find this robot.

    Fiennes was not a person who was easy to fool. Usually, when he was chatting with Su Wan, he could feel that Su Wan was usually absent-minded or perfunctory.

    This perfunctory manner did not mean that Su Wan¡¯s attitude was not respectful, but... it was not sincere.

    However, when Nono came, Su Wan¡¯s entire body seemed to be lit up by something, and she suddenly felt alive.

    ...

    Su Wan looked at the brand new robot, somewhat at a loss. Even though Nono¡¯s appearance was brand new, to Su Wan, it was no different from the rust-covered Nono from before.

    The same round figure, the same cuteness.

    Su Wan bit the corner of her lips, and there was a hint of unease in her expression.

    ¡°Nono, don¡¯t you remember me? I¡¯m Wan Wan! When we were on Allen, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to acknowledge me as your master?¡±

    Su Wan said this in Chinese. Her voice was choked with sobs, and her voice was a little hoarse.

    Previously, Jiang Xuecheng had mentioned to Su Wan that Nono had a problem with its memory chip, and it was very likely that she would lose all or part of her memory.

    In other words, Nono might not remember her.

    But when this really happened in front of her eyes, Su Wan realized that she could not take it as she imagined she could.

    ...

    In this extremely unfamiliar world, the only thing that she missed was probably this robot other than Jiang Xuecheng.

    From the first encounter at the garbage dump, when she had hinted that the person who had taken her in was harboring evil intentions, to thest time when she was on the run, Nono had personally blocked a few bullets for her.

    It was clearly a robot without a real life, but it had saved Su Wan¡¯s life time and time again.

    Su Wan would never forget such a great favor.

    ...

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s anxious face, the round-headed robot tilted its head, looking innocent and naive.

    ¡°Wan Wan? Master...¡±

    Of course, Nono understood Chinese.

    It had been hit at the memory chip in the core area of its work, so there was a problem with its memory storage. However, it did not forget half of its previous knowledge and skills.

    Nono looked at Su Wan in confusion. It did not understand when it had recognized such a master.

    Only a part of Nono¡¯s memory had deviated, but it still remembered clearly the time when it was first created

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. My master is clearly a little boy from the family of an executive officer.¡±

    Nono pouted aggrievedly and judged that Su Wan was lying.

    When Su Wan heard the childlike voice that was synthesized by the electronic device, her initial anxiety faded a little and was reced by a smile.

    Nono¡¯s voice was really too cute. If it was a real person, it would definitely be one of those children who loved to be spoiled.

    Evenining about others lying was so silly and cute.

    Su Wan took advantage of Nono¡¯s unguarded moment to stretch out her hand. She waited for an opportunity to approach its short little body and conveniently rubbed Nono¡¯s round head.

    ¡°Silly Nono, you still remember that you were sent to the Executive Officer. Then why don¡¯t you remember me? When we were on Allen, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to acknowledge me as your master?¡±

    Allen?

    Nono blinked her big round eyes and tried to analyze whether what Su Wan said was true or false.

    Because she had been instilled with the universal aesthetic standards of humans by the designers, Nono could understand that the woman in front of her, who looked to be in her twenties, could be considered very beautiful among humans.

    Especially her eyes, which were clear and bright, like a mountain spring.

    It made people want to believe it.

    Allen? Have I been there before?¡±

    However, this young girl had an inexplicable reassuring aura about her. After being ¡°killed¡± by Su Wan¡¯s two ¡°head rubs,¡± Nono did not know why, but she felt a sense of closeness toward Su Wan.

    It was really strange...

    It was just a robot, how could it understand what it felt like to be close?

    That was because Nono¡¯s current body was only around the height of Su Wan¡¯s waist. It was looking up at Su Wan. Its small silver head was illuminated by the sunlight, reflecting the color of metal.

    It was so ignorant and so cute.

    Thinking of Nono¡¯s dejected appearance after being shot and seeing Nono¡¯s unharmed appearance, Su Wan¡¯s throat was sore, but her heart was extremely soft.

    ¡°Of course you¡¯ve been there. Have you forgotten? You were abandoned by the Executive Officer¡¯s son and were almost sent to the junkyard on Allen to be smelted. Then, you saved me, and I took you away from there.¡±

    Nono listened to Su Wan¡¯s narration of the past, but she felt that the memory storage core was aplete blur, as if it had such a vague memory.

    But no matter how she thought about it, the memory core could not provide an urate answer.

    Would this girl lie to it?

    Nono looked at Su Wan¡¯s beautiful face and carefully reached out to gently pull the corner of Su Wan¡¯s clothes.

    For some reason, when it heard Su Wan talk about those things, it subconsciously did not even want to use data analysis anymore. It wanted to directly believe every word and every word that Su Wan said.

    Although it still felt strange before, at this moment, it felt a sense of attachment from the bottom of its heart.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll believe you for the time being.¡±

    Nono raised her chin proudly, and her round little head rubbed against Su Wan¡¯s waist, as if to show her closeness.

    ...

    When Fiennes saw the closeness between Su Wan and the robot, he initially thought that it was pleasing to the eye. However, when Su Wan and Nono started talking in Chinese, Fiennes immediately frowned.

    Whatnguage was that?

    Why did it seem like he had never heard of it before?

    Fiennes coughed lightly and interrupted their reminiscence.

    ¡°Su Wan, thenguage you and your robot use seems very strange...¡±

    Only then did Su Wan recall that Fiennes, the ticking time bomb, was still buried in the courtyard.

    She could not be too happy just because she saw Nono.

    Su Wan took a deep breath and temporarily broke away from the surprise of seeing Nono. She restrained her expression and spoke to Fiennes carefully.

    ¡°This is anguage from my hometown, but very few people know how to use it now.¡±

    Was it a dialect?

    Fiennes frowned even deeper. He decided to get someone to check it outter.

    This feeling of not being able to understand what Su Wan and Nono were talking about was really too terrible!

    Fiennes put down the half-finished tea in his hand. He stood up and nodded at Su Wan.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve found your robot, you won¡¯t be so lonely. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Su Wan felt as if she had been pardoned!

    She did not want to stay with Fiennes for even half a second longer!

    But regarding Nono, Su Wan felt both happy and troubled.

    On the wedding day, if she wanted to take Nono, it will be more difficult...

 Chapter 963 - Thereâ€™s No Way Out

    <h4>Chapter 963: There¡¯s No Way Out</h4>

    Su Wan did not expect that sometimes waiting could not lead to a happy ending.

    The change happened the day before the wedding banquet.

    On that day, Fiennes suddenly said that he would take Su Wan to get a marriage certificate. Su Wan never thought that there would be something like a marriage certificate in this world.

    It was not that she had not thought of it, but that she did not want to think about it.

    On her citizenship certificate, on the list of partners, she was going to brand the name of someone other than Jiang Xuecheng. Su Wan was not willing to do that.

    Fiennes ced a pile of exquisite clothes in front of Su Wan. His voice was as low as a cello, but there was no room for discussion.

    ¡°Put this on, then we¡¯ll go get the certificate.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. She nced at the gorgeous dress on the table, and her fingertips trembled involuntarily.

    Get the certificate?

    Su Wan looked at Fiennes hesitantly, her expression a little uneasy.

    ¡°Fiennes... since you only married me to lure the Jiang... His Highness out, it should be enough walking out in a dress during the wedding banquet, why do we have to get the certificate?¡±

    If she got the certificate, it would have legal effect.

    Although this was apletely unfamiliar world, Su Wan still cared about this matter.

    Fiennes could see Su Wan¡¯s unease. His blue eyes shed and a haze shed across his heart.

    ¡°What? Do you think that after I announced that you were my fianc¨¦e a few days ago, there¡¯s still a possibility of a change between the two of us?¡±

    How could there not be?!

    Su Wan subconsciously retorted in her heart. However, her life was still in the other party¡¯s hands. She did not dare to provoke Fiennes like this, so she could only use her emotions and reason.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say thatpletely, young master Fiennes. If you find a girl you like in the future, and if we don¡¯t get married, then you can still consider her as your first marriage.¡±

    Uh... Although Su Wan also felt that Fiennes would probably not like anyone, even if he did, she still would have an effect on the second half of the girl¡¯s life.

    If Diya and Fiennes were not rted by blood, they would be quite suitable for development. What a pity.

    Fiennes nced at Su Wan. Although his voice was still low, it was obvious that he was a little impatient.

    ¡°At this point, there¡¯s no way out. Su Wan, ept reality.¡±

    As Fiennes spoke, he turned around and walked out of the door.

    Just as he stepped out of Su Wan¡¯s room, he suddenly turned around and threatened her.

    ¡°I¡¯lle and look for you in half an hour. If you don¡¯t want to change, I don¡¯t mind changing you myself.¡±

    ...

    Su Wan¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but sink, and her face showed a bit of anxiety.

    And Fiennes had already left.

    In the spacious room, only Su Wan was left, and it was empty. However, Fiennes¡¯st threat seemed to be still echoing in Su Wan¡¯s ears.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes shed. She stared at the gorgeous dress on the table, and even her breathing was a bit sluggish.

    To change, or not to change?

    This was not up to her to decide.

    Su Wan sighed. She would not be so narcissistic that she would think that Fiennes was infatuated with her. However... Su Wan did not dare to bet on a man¡¯s self-control.

    It was not that Su Wan did not want to get married, but... she did not want to marry someone besides Jiang Xuecheng.

    If there was such a person in this world who shared the same heart and mind with you, no matter how good or powerful another person was, what did that have to do with you?

    Su Wan¡¯s fingertips trembled. She took a deep breath and finally carried the dress to the changing room.

    She closed the door.

    Then, Su Wan took the ribbon that was tied into a bow and opened the package of the dress,

    Inside was a beautiful red embroidered dress. It was somewhat simr to a dragon and phoenix gown, withyers of silk embroidery and brocade.

    In the hem and girdle of the dress, the lilies were outlined with exquisite techniques. It seemed like it had the meaning of wishing a long and happy life together, and there was a hint of exquisiteness in the extravagance.

    Along with the red embroidered dress, there were jewelry and high heels from the same series, a set of diamond earrings carved into lilies, and a red jade bracelet that was overflowing with color.

    Everything was so exquisite and expensive. Looking at these precious things in detail, one could guess that they were the work of a famous person.

    Under the warm-colored lights of the changing room, there was a bit of a bridal celebration.

    If it were any other girl, she would be very happy to see this, right?

    Su Wan sighed again, her slender fingers slowly caressing the iparably exquisite fabric.

    Thus, Su Wan changed out of her original dress and put on the red embroidered coat. She simply tucked her raven-ck hair behind her ears.

    She looked so beautiful in the mirror, but... she did not look happy.

    Su Wan had never thought that she would marry a second person one day.

    Before the wedding banquet was held, she had to leave her ID card and write the names of someone else on it.

    Su Wan could not help but sigh again. She lowered her head and stroked the red jade bracelet that was even more beautiful than blood. She felt so indignant.

    However, there was nothing she could do.

    She just needed to endure it a little longer.

    When the wedding banquet was held tomorrow, Jiang Xuecheng would definitelye and save her, right?

    Su Wan instilled such a belief in herself. She sshed her face with cold water. Her originally pale face was stimted by the cold water and finally looked a little better.

    She could not just admit defeat like this.

    ...

    After staying in the locker room for about half an hour, Su Wan reluctantly walked out.

    Fiennes had already arrived.

    Fiennes had also changed into a new set of clothes. It was an extremely grand ck suit with an extremely close-fitting cut, which made him look even more handsome and dignified.

    The wine-red tie, on the other hand, reduced the sense of solemnity. It was tied with a gentleman¡¯s Windsor knot, and the buckle of the belt was iid with diamonds. It was low-key and luxurious.

    Fiennes stared at Su Wan. His voice was mellow and full of unconcealed satisfaction.

    ¡°As expected, my taste is not wrong. This red suit suits you very well.¡±

    Su Wan did not seem to wear bright colors in the Siswell family. She would always wear in colors like pale white, light blue, and light purple.

    But in fact, Su Wan wearing bright colors had another kind of beauty.

    Su Wan nodded at Fiennes. She wondered if Fiennes had chosen her clothes. However, Su Wan would not ask this question in person. She could only express her gratitude.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s polite but distant words, the smile on Fiennes¡¯ lips froze.

    ¡°When we get married today, we will be a real couple. Su Wan, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±

    This was a reminder and also... a warning.

    Su Wan could see that Fiennes was unhappy. She could only keep a stiff expression and use silence to express her resistance.

    However, Fiennes did not allow Su Wan to have such an ambiguous attitude.

    He took a step forward, his eyes deep and dangerous.

    ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    Without waiting for Su Wan to be on guard, Fiennes directly held Su Wan¡¯s hand!

 Chapter 964 - Missed By A Hairâ€™s Breadth

    <h4>Chapter 964: Missed By A Hair¡¯s Breadth</h4>

    Su Wan actually hated the touch of strangers, so she subconsciously began to struggle.

    However, Fiennes¡¯ strength was much stronger than hers.

    Fiennes¡¯ expression was indifferent. He nced at Su Wan. Although his voice was clear and deep, the threat in it was self-evident.

    ¡°Su Wan, my patience is limited.¡±

    He had tolerated Su Wan for many days, and his behavior was respectful enough to her.

    However, it was not until the day Nono arrived that Fiennes truly realized that in Su Wan¡¯s eyes, even a robot¡¯s status was much more important than his!

    Other than eating and sleeping, Su Wan¡¯s daily activities were nothing more than ying with the robot whose memory was damaged.

    How could such a silly robot not tire Su Wan at all?

    Fiennes had a deep question, but at the same time, his patience was exhausted.

    ...

    Fiennes had been waiting for Su Wan to wake up and realize her situation. Then, she would change from enduring patiently to epting the marriage.

    However, Su Wan did not.

    He was not blind. How could he not see Su Wan¡¯s hypocritical attitude? This woman was obviously giving him a perfunctory answer!

    Fiennes was an extremely proud person. This kind of pride was engraved deep into his bones, and it was difficult for him to say it out loud.

    His childhood was unfortunate. He understood that he had to be better than anyone else in order to trample all the people he disliked under his feet.

    He envied the rtionship between Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. If he could not get it, he might as well destroy it. This was Fiennes¡¯ principle.

    He didn¡¯t mind destroying Su Wan with his own hands.

    ...

    Su Wan lowered her head and looked at Fiennes¡¯ hand that was tightly gripping her hand. He was clearly not as calm as he appeared on the surface. Even his veins were a little ferocious.

    And Su Wan was feeling a little pain from Fiennes¡¯ grip.

    Perhaps one had to know how to bend and stretch under the eaves in order to have thestugh.

    Su Wan took a deep breath and finally reluctantly nodded at Fiennes.

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    She lowered her eyes and her long eyshes trembled slightly. She tried her best to make herself look weak and harmless so that Fiennes would lower his guard.

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was very gentle.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, you¡¯re hurting me. Can you let go?¡±

    Fiennes followed Su Wan¡¯s gaze and looked at Su Wan¡¯s hand. He was probably angry earlier, so he did grip her a little harder.

    Su Wan¡¯s skin was thin, and a faint red mark appeared on the back of her fair hand.

    ...

    Just as Su Wan was feeling anxious, Fiennes finally let go of her hand.

    Seeing that Fiennes did not persist, Su Wan could not help but heave a sigh of relief in her heart.

    Only now did she know that even if it was just holding hands with another man, there would still be an inexplicable feeling of nausea in her heart.

    If Fiennes took it one step further, she did not know what she would do.

    She could only hope to jump out of this fire pit as soon as possible.

    Su Wan sighed and followed Fiennes downstairs slowly.

    She was wearing a pair of high-heeled crystal shoes. In addition to theplicated style of the dress, the tassels on the hem of the dress almost fell to the ground. Su Wan was really afraid that she would identally step on the dress and turn herself upside down.

    Fiennes probably noticed that Su Wan was walking slowly, so he deliberately slowed down and waited for Su Wan a few more times.

    Su Wan realized this, but there was no gratitude in her heart. Instead, there was an extremelyplicated emotion.

    If the person who was going to marry Fiennes today was not her, but a girl who shared the same heart as Fiennes, she should be very happy to see this man¡¯s thoughtfulness, right?

    Unfortunately, there were no ifs.

    Su Wan also did not know what Fiennes was stubborn about. Since Fiennes did not like her, and she could not help Fiennes¡¯ career, what was the purpose of this marriage?

    At this time, Su Wan did not know that the reason why Fiennes married her was more... out of jealousy.

    When he saw Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng together, the two of them were like aplete painting that no one else could enter. Fiennes suddenly wanted to ruin this scene.

    Why should he let others have something that he could not have?

    This was an extremely twisted mentality that Su Wan probably could not understand.

    ...

    Su Wan and Fiennes walked all the way to the courtyard. The two of them looked at each other speechlessly, looking exceptionally estranged.

    At that time, the maid, Xiao Yuan, was watering a few flowering trees in the courtyard. When she saw Fiennes and Su Wan¡¯s grand attire, she immediately realized that this was probably a very special day.

    Since tomorrow was the official time of the wedding, could it be that today was the day to collect the marriage certificate?

    Xiao Yuan stared unblinkingly at Su Wan, who was wearing a red embroidered dress. She swept her gaze over Su Wan¡¯s skirt and the pale pink lilies at her waist. Her round face was filled with envy.

    This dress was really beautiful!

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, Miss Su, are you going to collect your marriage certificate? Congrattions, Congrattions. I wish you a hundred years of happiness and good luck in your new marriage.¡±

    Fiennes nced at Xiao Yuan, whose face was filled with smiles, and his mood brightened up a little.

    This was probably the first person to wish him and Su Wan a happy marriage today.

    ¡°You¡¯re so sweet. Go to the butler¡¯s ce to collect your reward. Remember to change your words in the future. You can¡¯t call Su Wan Miss Su anymore. You have to call her young madam, understand?¡±

    How could Xiao Yuan have thought that her casual blessing could actually be exchanged for a reward!

    It had been a long time since young master Fiennes had been so generous!

    Ever since young master Fiennes took charge of the Siswell family, he absolutely was not harsh towards his servants. However, there was almost no one who he took the initiative to reward like this.

    Xiao Yuan looked at Fiennes with great joy. Her eyes were filled with excitement.

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Fiennes! Thank you, Miss... Young Madam! I wish you two have a son soon!¡±

    As Xiao Yuan spoke, she quickly bowed to Su Wan and Fiennes twice.

    However, Su Wan felt a headache when she heard that. What a hundred-year marriage? What son soon? Although she had these wishes as well, her partner was definitely not Fiennes!

    Su Wan looked a little disappointed. However, she could not say anything in this situation.

    She could only keep silent.

    But Fiennes had already walked out quickly, so Su Wan had to follow him reluctantly.

    The two of them walked out of the Siswell family and then got on the maglev, heading toward the civil affairs bureau that dealt with marriage.

    ...

    Su Wan had no idea that less than ten minutes after she and Fiennes left, someone had sneaked into the Siswell family.

    His goal was to rescue Su Wan.

    However, he had missed her by a hair¡¯s breadth.

    And this person was not Jiang Xuecheng, but Ming Ye.

    Ming Ye had heard that Su Wan had asked about the CHK Virus No.3 at the banquet that day. He had already guessed that Su Wan had been infected, so he had stayed at the God¡¯s Pce to find a way to cure the virus.

    He finally found out where the high priest moved theboratory to. However, before he could go, something happened to the God¡¯s Pce.

    First, the high priest was imprisoned by Fiennes. Then, something happened to Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. Then, things became like this.

    Fiennes actually wanted to marry Su Wan. How was that possible?

 Chapter 965 - Donâ€™t Move Recklessly

    <h4>Chapter 965: Don¡¯t Move Recklessly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ming Ye had always had a good impression of Su Wan, but he also knew that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were a couple. He had never thought that Su Wan would actually marry someone besides Jiang Xuecheng!

    After all, Su Wan had told him that she had long been married to Jiang Xuecheng!

    Ming Ye had not known Su Wan for long, but with his pale vitality, this was probably the only friend he had.

    Moreover, it was a friendship thatsted through life and death.

    Based on his understanding of Su Wan, it was impossible for her to marry someone else for the sake of power and influence.

    Therefore, he did not even think about the marriage this time. He judged that it was probably because Fiennes had used something to threaten Su Wan and he had decided toe and rescue Su Wan.

    Unfortunately, the timing was very unfortunate. He was just one step toote and could only miss her.

    ...

    Ming Ye¡¯s movements were extremely agile. He climbed over the wall and entered without alerting anyone.

    Instead, once he entered, he struck first and knocked down a man who looked like a guard.

    The other party was about the same height and build as him. It was because of this that Ming Ye chose to knock the other party out.

    He drugged the guard to sleep for a few hours, then stripped off the other party¡¯s coat and wrapped it around his body. He then dragged him to a hidden corner before leaving.

    After confirming that he was done disguising himself, Ming Ye quickly walked outside.

    He did not know the structure of the Siswell family. There were many houses here, and the ce was vast. It would not be easy to find Su Wan.

    Thus, Ming Ye prepared to find someone to ask.

    Of course, after asking, Ming Ye would do what he did before, knock them out, and then continue to look for Su Wan.

    Maybe it was Ming Ye¡¯s luck that he happened to see the maid, Xiao Yuan, who was serving Su Wan in the yard and humming a little song. She had just received a reward from the butler.

    Xiao Yuan curved her eyes and smiled radiantly.

    She was so happy today. She had just casually said a few auspicious words, and she had received a thousand yuan!

    After Su Wan and Fiennes returned, Xiao Yuan decided to suck up to them more in the future!

    Maybe Young Master Fiennes would be so happy that he would give her a big red packet or something!

    Xiao Yuan was thinking happily when she suddenly felt someone pat her from behind.

    Xiao Yuan was stunned. She thought it was a good sister who wanted to y with her. However, when she turned around and did not see anyone, she was dragged towards the rockery with her mouth covered!

    Oh God!

    In broad daylight, was there going to be a pervert in the Siswell family?

    As she was being held down from behind, Xiao Yuan could not see the other party¡¯s face clearly. She could only feel that the other party¡¯s figure was very tall.

    The rockery was already blocking out the sky and the sun. In addition to that man¡¯s tall figure, Xiao Yuan waspletely shrouded in shadows.

    It was obviously a hot day, but Xiao Yuan felt like she had fallen into an ice cer, and her heart sank to the bottom!

    She moaned and tried to call for help, but that pervert who appeared out of nowhere made her unable to utter a single word.

    Just as Xiao Yuan was about to bite the man¡¯s hand, she suddenly felt something heavy on her back, pressing against her clothes.

    Oh God!

    Could that be a gun?!

    She was only a teenager and had not even had a boyfriend yet. She wanted to live for another two years, sob sob!

    Fear erupted like a flood. Xiao Yuan widened her eyes and felt extremely scared!

    At this moment, the person who held her hostage spoke.

    It was not the perverted voice that Xiao Yuan had imagined. The other party¡¯s voice was surprisingly pleasant to hear. It was deep and maic. From the voice, one could tell that the other party was very young.

    When he spoke, there was an inexplicable sense of alienation and coldness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to call for help. As long as you answer my question honestly, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    Xiao Yuan nodded in fear, but she did not believe Ming Ye¡¯s words at all!

    If he did not hurt her, why was he pointing a gun at her back!

    It was too terrifying!

    Seeing Xiao Yuan¡¯s anxious look, Ming Ye was not the least bit surprised.

    His voice was soft, and it was hard to hide his sharp temperament.

    ¡°Do you know where Su Wan lives?¡±

    Su Wan?!

    Xiao Yuan subconsciously shivered!

    Oh God, isn¡¯t this the Miss Su that she is responsible for serving?!

    Why is he looking for Su Wan?!

    Ming Ye even sounded a little concerned when he said this.

    ...

    Because he could see Ming Ye¡¯s hands, his skin color was slightly whiter than that of an ordinary man. His knuckles were long and slender, and his joints were distinct. He looked like a pair of very elegant and noble hands.

    Xiao Yuan could not help but want to turn around and see what the other party looked like. However, Ming Ye snorted coldly, and his expression became colder and colder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move recklessly. Any small tricks will only harm your life.¡±

    At the same time, the gun on Xiao Yuan¡¯s back also moved forward slightly to show its presence.

    Xiao Yuan could not help but gulp. She stared at the shadow that belonged to Ming Ye on the rockery, and for some reason, she could see a hint of coldness and loneliness.

    ¡°From the way you looked just now, you should know where Su Wan lives. If you know, then nod. If you don¡¯t, then shake your head. Of course, if you¡¯re lying, you have to consider your own safety.¡±

    Ming Ye said this casually. In the half-transparent light, his figure looked even longer.

    Xiao Yuan gritted her teeth. She thought about it again and again, and finally nodded.

    If she said that she did not know Su Wan, it would be even harder for her to save her life!

    Ming Ye saw that Xiao Yuan knew where Su Wan lived and his slightly furrowed brows immediately rxed!

    As expected, his luck was not bad. He was able to lead the way just by catching anyone!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you go first. Don¡¯t scream and don¡¯t look back. As long as you show me the way, I¡¯ll let you go. Of course, you can¡¯t lie to me, otherwise...¡±

    Ming Ye didn¡¯t continue, but the threat in his words was obvious.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yuan¡¯s knees went weak and she almost fell to ground. After she reacted, she quickly nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.

    Ming Ye also slowly let go of the hand that was covering Xiao Yuan¡¯s mouth.

    Xiao Yuan took a few deep breaths. She fearfully faced the rockery and didn¡¯t dare to look back, afraid that Ming Ye would chop her up if she didn¡¯t agree with him.

    ¡°Do... do you see the bamboo forest in the west? Miss... Miss Su lives in that courtyard.¡±

    Seeing that Ming Ye did not speak for the time being, Xiao Yuan was even more terrified. She even began to stutter when she spoke.

    Even though she could not see Ming Ye¡¯s face, Xiao Yuan could still feel the coldness from him just by standing there.

    This person was like a sharp knife. He was even more terrifying than the gun in his hand!

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Ming Ye asked faintly.

    Xiao Yuan nodded hurriedly, almost crying!

    ¡°Really! Really! My life is in your hands, I wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to you!¡±

    Ming Ye saw Xiao Yuan¡¯s trembling shoulders and basically determined that Xiao Yuan did not dare to lie to him.

    In an instant, Ming Ye cut Xiao Yuan¡¯s shoulder.

    Soon, the petite girl fell stiffly to the ground...

 Chapter 966 - Wasnâ€™t There No SuChapter Person?

    <h4><strong>Chapter 966</strong>: Wasn¡¯t There No Such Person?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After confirming that Xiao Yuan was unconscious, Ming Ye slowly bent down and fed her a pill that could knock her out for several hours. Then, he stuffed her into the rockery.

    After doing all this, Ming Ye went to the small courtyard in the bamboo forest.

    The afternoon sun was slightly zing, and fine golden threads fell on the deep bamboo leaves. As the wind moved, the bamboo forest made a rustling sound.

    Seeing that they were getting closer, Ming Ye did not know why, but he felt an inexplicable nervousness in his heart.

    During this period of time, he had thought of many things. Perhaps he liked Su Wan a little.

    When he learned that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had died in the car ident, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He almost felt as if the sky had turned dark.

    However, when he heard that Su Wan was not dead, coupled with the fact that the high priest was under house arrest and then rescued, Ming Ye had guessed that Jiang Xuecheng was also alive.

    He had never thought of doing anything to Su Wan, let alone pursuing her.

    However, if Su Wan could be happy, he would be relieved.

    ...

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were like an inseparable painting.

    Ming Ye was not jealous of the man who was extremely simr to him and had only nced at him a few times. Perhaps it was good to have such a person to take care of Su Wan.

    Ming Ye never felt that he had the ability to love someone. If he could see Su Wan¡¯s happiness from afar, that would be enough for him.

    Ming Ye followed the edge of the wall and deftly avoided all kinds of detectors. He directly jumped over the wall.

    He lightly jumped into the courtyard.

    There was no one in the courtyard. On the simple stone table, there were only two cups of cold tea.

    Was Su Wan upstairs?

    Ming Ye frowned slightly. He looked at the upstairs window and could not see whether there was anyone inside or not.

    Was Su Wan really here?

    Ming Ye suddenly regretted that he did not ask anyone else.

    In fact, Xiao Yuan did not lie to him. This was indeed Su Wan¡¯s courtyard.

    However... Ming Ye came at a bad time. Su Wan was called out by Fiennes fifteen minutes ago.

    Ming Ye hesitated for a moment. Since he was already here, he would not give up just like that. He simply walked straight in.

    Looking at the interior decoration and various decorations, it indeed looked like a woman¡¯s residence. However, it was empty inside. Not a single person could be seen.

    Did Su Wan go out to do something?

    After spending a few minutes, Ming Ye went through this small courtyard.

    However, he still found nothing.

    Perhaps, from the beginning, the person dressed as a maid had lied to him?

    Ming Ye¡¯s frown deepened, and a deep crease appeared between his brows.

    He might as well ask someone else!

    ...

    Ming Ye walked out of the courtyard. After walking for a few meters, he saw a team of uniformed guards.

    Ming Ye narrowed his eyes and immediately dodged to the side, hiding in the cloister.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect to bump into someone¡¯s body in such a short time.

    ¡°Hey, who are you? Don¡¯t you have eyes when you walk?!¡±

    A delicate voice sounded with a hint of anger.

    This voice sounded a little familiar!

    Ming Ye was stunned and immediately nced at the other party.

    In an instant, their eyes met.

    An unusually bright and moving young girl appeared in Ming Ye¡¯s eyes.

    It was a girl of about seventeen or eighteen years old. Her dress was embroidered with red peach blossoms and she was looking at Ming Ye with her arms crossed.

    The girl was petite, and her amber eyes were as bright as the stars. There was a hint of youth in them.

    It was the eldest daughter of the Siswell family, Diya.

    ...

    This face was also a little familiar...

    Ming Ye¡¯s jade eyes deepened, but he could not figure out who she was.

    Although Ming Ye¡¯s memory had always been good, he had always been toozy to remember unimportant people.

    However, Diya¡¯s scolding just now had naturally attracted the attention of the patrol guards.

    Just when they wanted toe over and take a look, they saw Diya grabbing Ming Ye¡¯s wrist as if she had found an acquaintance!

    ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    That day at the banquet, she and a waiter had encountered an elevator malfunction. Although Diya hadpletely forgotten Ming Ye¡¯s ordinary appearance after he had modified it, she still remembered Ming Ye¡¯s eyes deeply.

    That pair of jade demon eyes was really too unique!

    It was unforgettable!

    ...

    Diya spoke without thinking. She stared into Ming Ye¡¯s eyes. Her amber peach blossom eyes were filled with surprise and were exceptionally dazzling and moving!

    Those patrolling guards were watching Diya and Ming Ye from afar. Although they could not see Ming Ye¡¯s face clearly, they could see that their young miss was so excited. He must be someone she knew.

    Hence, they walked away.

    Ming Ye was rmed when he saw the patrolling guards approaching. He almost wanted to take Diya as a hostage!

    Ming Ye¡¯s judgment was not bad. Seeing that Diya was dressed so exquisitely and her jewelry looked expensive, he immediately determined that she was a nobledy with a high status.

    At the very least... She should be the beloved concubine of some noble son...

    Seeing the patrolling guards leave, Ming Ye heaved a sigh of relief.

    He stared at Diya without blinking. His jade eyes were so deep that it was hard to guess what Ming Ye was thinking at that moment.

    ¡°You know me?¡±

    ...

    Seeing Ming Ye¡¯s coldness, Diya was subconsciously disappointed.

    In fact, Ming Ye had changed his appearance, but his eyes did not have any modifications.

    Diya had always been a fan of appearances. She did not understand why she would remember such a deep impression of a man who did not look outstanding at all.

    Was it because he had saved her life?

    But this man had to act as if he did not know her!

    Diya had always been conceited about her beauty. This was the first time she had questioned her own charm!

    ¡°Have you forgotten? I am the eldest daughter of the Siswell family, Diya. That day in the elevator in the Sky Garden, you saved my life. At that time, I wanted you to look for me. You...¡±

    Diya suddenly could not continue!

    Wait!

    At that time, this man¡¯s identity seemed to be a waiter in the Sky Garden. Why did he suddenlye to her house?

    Didn¡¯t Fiennes say that there was no such person?

    Could it be...

    In a split second, Diya thought of a possibility. She was even more excited as she grabbed Ming Ye¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Did my brother Fiennes find you and then let youe to our house?¡±

    When Ming Ye heard Diya¡¯s words, he suddenly remembered who the girl in front of him was. However, his focus was not on the elevator ident, but on the name Fiennes!

    Ming Ye¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. For a moment, he even forgot to move Diya¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Fiennes is your brother?¡±

    Diya was stunned. She did not understand why Ming Ye was looking at her with such a cold gaze.

    She nodded her head in confusion.

    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt that Fiennes had hit her hard. Then, Diya felt dizzy and fell to the ground with ckened eyes.

 Chapter 967 - Cold Feet

    <h4>Chapter 967: Cold Feet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Diya was in a daze. She only vaguely remembered that she seemed to see the man with the jade eyes.

    She did not know the rest.

    When she woke up, she felt a severe pain on the back of her neck. It was as if someone had struck her hard. Then, she lost consciousness.

    Diya felt that her surroundings were a little dark.

    She blinked her eyes and tried her best to brush away the darkness in front of her.

    After about ten seconds, Diya felt that the scenery in front of her became clear.

    This ce was very strange. It was like a dpidated small house. The furnishings around it were old and looked ancient.

    This was definitely not the headquarters of the Siswell family. How could her family have such a dpidated residence!

    Wait a minute, why would she appear here?!

    rms went off in Diya¡¯s heart. She immediately lifted the nket on her body!

    After making sure that her clothes had not been changed at all, other than the dull pain at the back of her neck, she did not feel anything else. Only then did Diya finally feel at ease.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Just as Diya heaved a sigh of relief, she suddenly heard a somewhat familiar male voice.

    The other party¡¯s voice was deep and clear, carrying an indifference that was engraved in her bones.

    Diya immediately raised her head and looked over.

    She saw that the door had already been pushed open. An extremely young man was standing with his hands behind his back. His figure was against the light, but his outline was clearly reflected.

    It was just that his facial features were a little unclear.

    Just as Diya was surprised, Ming Ye had already walked over in her direction.

    Only then did Diya notice that the other party had changed into a new set of clothes. He was no longer wearing the uniform of the guards of the Siswell family. Instead, he had changed into a ck jacket.

    Diya¡¯s line of sight moved from Ming Ye¡¯s feet all the way up to Ming Ye¡¯s face.

    Oh God!

    Diya¡¯s amber eyes widened. She looked at Ming Ye in shock. Her slender index finger stretched straight towards Ming Ye¡¯s face!

    ¡°Why did your face...¡±

    Why did that man¡¯s appearance suddenly change?!

    His originally mediocre face was unexpectedly handsome and young at this moment.

    His long ck eyebrows flew straight into his temples. His pair of jade-like eyes were like deep pools. Under the straight bridge of his nose were thin lips that were pursed into a straight line. The color of his lips was extremely light, exuding a somewhat lonely and unfeeling air.

    No matter how one looked at it, other than his pair of green eyes that had not changed, the other facial features of this man hadpletely changed!

    If this face was the real face of this man, then this man was too... handsome, right?

    As a face lover, Diya¡¯s heart was pounding non-stop. She immediately forgot about the situation where she was kidnapped and brought here.

    Ming Ye nced at Diya indifferently. He did not answer Diya¡¯s question. Instead, he started a new topic.

    ¡°Miss Diya, does Fiennes usually love you?¡±

    Seeing that Ming Ye mentioned her brother, Diya was stunned. She did not understand why he asked this question, but she still nodded subconsciously.

    If that was the case...

    Ming Ye¡¯s jade eyes shed. His eyes were deep and unfathomable.

    ¡°If I traded you for Su Wan, do you think Fiennes will agree?¡±

    As Ming Ye spoke, he bent down and looked into Diya¡¯s eyes.

    Because Ming Ye was so close to her, she felt an indescribable pressure.

    Diya could even see her own reflection in those eyes.

    This man had an extremely cold temperament. He was like an assassin...

    Wait!

    Exchange her for... Su Wan?!

    Diya suddenly remembered her current situation!

    Could it be that Ming Ye kidnapped her from the Siswell family just to exchange for Su Wan?!

    Recalling Ming Ye¡¯s words just now, Diya¡¯s heart was filled with an indescribable sense of vignce.

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Su Wan?¡±

    A woman¡¯s intuition was always exceptionally sharp. Thinking of Ming Ye¡¯s casual gentleness when he mentioned Su Wan just now, Diya¡¯s heart was already filled with rm bells!

    From the time they met in the elevator, this man seemed to have been a demon in her life that she could never forget.

    Diya even thought that she might have fallen in love with this man.

    It was not because he was handsome, it was not because he was powerful, and it was also not because he was gentle and considerate.

    It was just that in the pitch-ck elevator, when she hugged this man, it made her feel at ease.

    Perhaps sometimes, you like someone because they can give you a sense of security.

    But looking at it now, could it be that Ming Ye was also one of Su Wan¡¯s admirers?!

    Although Diya no longer hated Su Wan, if the two men she had fallen in love with, First Jiang Xuecheng and then Ming Ye, were both Su Wan¡¯s admirers, she would feel that Su Wan was her nemesis!

    Why was her luck so bad!

    Seeing Diya¡¯s amber eyes staring straight at him, Ming Ye waspletely unmoved.

    His gaze locked on Diya¡¯s body, as sharp as a de, piercing straight into people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between me and Su Wan? Does it matter?¡±

    Hearing that, Diya was stunned. She almost desperately wanted to reach out and grab Ming Ye¡¯s wrist.

    However, Ming Ye dodged her first.

    Diya curled her lips in disappointment and looked at Ming Ye anxiously.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s important!¡±

    Ming Ye was a little puzzled as to why Diya would act like this. He shook his head indifferently.

    ¡°We¡¯re just friends who met by chance.¡±

    Ordinary friends?!

    Go lie to a three-year-old!

    When Diya heard that, she obviously did not believe it. However, judging from the hidden meaning in Ming Ye¡¯s words, he should only have a one-sided liking for Su Wan at most.

    That was true. Su Wan clearly loved the emperor. How could she have anything to do with this man?

    Just as Diya was feeling happy, Ming Ye suddenly spoke.

    ¡°You have been missing for fifteen minutes. I¡¯ve told your brother to exchange Su Wan for you. Do you think your brother would be willing?¡±

    Would he?

    Diya was stunned for a moment when she heard that. Then, she nodded without hesitation!

    How could she not!

    Her brother loved her the most.

    In Fiennes¡¯ heart, Su Wan should not be as important as her sister, right?

    Diya thought so.

    ...

    At the same time, at the civil affairs bureau, Su Wan and Fiennes were still sitting in the car.

    There were a lot of people today, and Fiennes had to pay attention to etiquette, so he did not cut the queue. He just let his subordinates stand in line first, preparing to bring Su Wan in when it was their turn.

    When the relevant media reporters heard that Fiennes and Su Wan were going to get their certificates today, they had already sent people over to snatch the news.

    Those reporters had almost packed the entire road, but Fiennes had no intention of epting the interview.

    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s your turn with Miss Su.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Was she really going to get their certificates with Fiennes?

    Was she really going to back out?

    Seeing that Fiennes was the first to get out of the car, Su Wan gritted her teeth and finally forced herself to follow him.

    However, before she could take two steps, an anxious-looking bodyguard surrounded her!

    ¡°Young master, something bad has happened! Miss Diya is missing!¡±

 Chapter 968 - I Will Shut Down Your Media Company!

    <h4>Chapter 968: I Will Shut Down Your Media Company!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Diya was missing?!

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils widened slightly as she looked at the bodyguard in shock.

    Fiennes¡¯ fingers trembled for a moment, but he quickly regained hisposure.

    Fiennes raised his eyes, his blue pupils locked onto the other party.

    ¡°Are you sure that Diya is missing? Could she have gone somewhere to y?¡±

    Fiennes had just lifted the restraining order against Diya Yesterday. His sister was very lively and usually could not sit still.

    The bodyguard took a deep breath and then nodded his head anxiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that she has gone missing. Just now, the people from the security department sent a message saying that they saw Miss Diya chatting with a strange man wearing a guard¡¯s uniform. They thought that they knew each other, so they let their guard down. In the end, in less than ten minutes, those two disappeared!¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, her little heart pounded non-stop.

    Could it be Jiang Xuecheng?!

    Or was it someone sent by Jiang Xuecheng?

    Su Wan did not think of Ming Ye at all. After all, Ming Ye had not contacted Su Wan for a long time.

    Fiennes obviously also thought of Jiang Xuecheng. He saw the unconceble joy between Su Wan¡¯s brows and gave her a warning nce.

    Fiennes¡¯ expression turned cold, and his entire body seemed to be shrouded in ayer of low pressure. No one dared to approach him.

    Su Wan immediately realized that she had been too excited. She quickly looked down and tried her best to reduce her presence.

    At this moment, Fiennes turned his head and continued to look at the bodyguard who reported that Diya had gone missing.

    ¡°A strange man wearing a guard¡¯s uniform? Are you sure that he¡¯s not from the Siswell family?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not!¡±

    The bodyguard immediately shook his head, his voice resolute!

    ¡°We also found two people in two rockeries. One was a real guard whose uniform had been stripped off, and the maid who was usually in charge of serving Miss Su was knocked unconscious.¡±

    ¡°That guard didn¡¯t know anything. He didn¡¯t even see the other person¡¯s face clearly. When Miss Su¡¯s maid woke up, although she didn¡¯t know who the other person was, she remembered that the man asked her where Miss Su lived!¡±

    Hearing that, Su Wan became more and more excited. She could only pinch her hand hard to calm herself down.

    Needless to say, he was definitely here to find her!

    It must be Jiang Xuecheng, right?

    How could it be so unfortunate!

    She just had toe out with Fiennes...

    Su Wan sighed in her heart that her luck was too bad!

    Fiennes¡¯ expression became worse and worse. His eyes were extremely dark and fierce, as if he was going to eat someone.

    ¡°Is that man¡¯s face in the surveince footage? Also, how did he bring Diya out?!¡±

    There were so many guards at home. At such a crucial moment, why were none of them any use at all?!

    However, Fiennes had also forgotten that he usually paid attention to those guards to monitor Su Wan¡¯s movements. Now that Su Wan had followed him out, those guards had basically let their guard down. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen!

    When the bodyguard in charge of reporting heard Fiennes¡¯ question, beads of sweat could not help but appear on his face.

    ¡°No... the security cameras did not capture it. We don¡¯t know what that man looks like. We don¡¯t know how he brought Miss Diya out...¡±

    Fiennes was furious when he heard that!

    Without even thinking, he subconsciously threw the thing in his hand out!

    It was a box of wedding candies. Fiennes had originally nned to find someone to give it to, and then let the media make a big deal out of it.

    He didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this!

    Because Fiennes had used too much force, the exquisite box of wedding candies instantly broke into pieces, and the expensive handmade candies inside flew out, making a patter sound.

    Fiennes¡¯ handsome face waspletely expressionless at that moment, scaring the people around to keep quiet.

    Since Diya had gone missing, would they not be able to get the marriage certificate today?

    Su Wan silently looked at the ground while she imagined the future.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, what should we do now?¡±

    The bodyguard silently wiped the beads of sweat on his head and asked Fiennes fearfully.

    Fiennes did not pay attention to the bodyguard. Instead, he shot an indifferent nce at Su Wan and suddenly mocked her.

    ¡°Su Wan, you¡¯re very happy now, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Ah?!

    Su Wanined endlessly in her heart. She had tried her best to remain silent. What had triggered Fiennes¡¯ fragile nerves?!

    Su Wan smiled embarrassedly and said in a soft voice.

    ¡°How could that be? If anything happens to Diya, I won¡¯t feel at ease either.¡±

    Su Wan meant what she said. She had always felt that she owed Diya a favor. If anything happened to Diya suddenly, she would also feel uneasy.

    She only hoped that it was really Jiang Xuecheng who had captured Diya and Fiennes had traded her for Diya.

    The ending would be happy for everyone.

    Just as Su Wan was thinking happily, she suddenly felt someone grab her hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Su Wan raised her head in a daze. She did not expect Fiennes to suddenly grab her hand. Due to Fiennes¡¯ cold and indifferent gaze, Su Wan¡¯s heart trembled for a moment. In the end, she did not manage to break free.

    She had to endure for a moment and think of a long-term solution.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Su Wan asked.

    ¡°To get the certificate.¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ expression was cold. His footsteps were extremely fast. He did not care that Su Wan had not caught up with his thoughts.

    Su Wan staggered. She almost fell because of Fiennes¡¯ sudden strength.

    At this time, Fiennes¡¯ biological sister was gone. He was still in the mood to get the certificate!

    This man was really unique!

    The fantasy in Su Wan¡¯s heart fell through. Although she could not stop ridiculing him, she still had no choice but to step forward and catch up.

    Seeing Su Wan and Fiennes leave, the bodyguard who was in charge of reporting was instantly dumbfounded!

    Could it be that young master Fiennes had abandoned Miss Diya?!

    It was a desperate situation!

    There was no rush to collect the certificate at any time!

    The bodyguard hurriedly gritted his teeth and quickly caught up with Su Wan and Fiennes¡¯ footsteps.

    ¡°Master Fiennes, what about Miss Diya¡¯s disappearance?!¡±

    Fiennes suddenly stopped in his tracks, causing Su Wan to be unable to brake in time. She almost fell to the ground again. Fortunately, she barely managed not to fall this time.

    Fiennes swept his gaze across the bodyguard. A trace of malice shed across his eyes, making people feel a chill that seeped into their bones.

    ¡°She¡¯s missing. Of course, you are going to look for her. Do you still need me to teach you this?!¡±

    The bodyguard was frightened by Fiennes¡¯ gaze. He quickly lowered his head and acknowledged anxiously.

    ...

    The entrance of the civil affairs bureau waspletely surrounded. Most of them were reporters.

    Fiennes walked over with Su Wan. One of them had a bitter expression while the other had a gloomy expression. In short, they did not look like people who were about to get married.

    When the media personnel who had been waiting for a long time saw that Su Wan and Fiennes hade over, they subconsciously wanted to raise their cameras and take pictures.

    However, before the sh could be switched on, they suddenly heard Fiennes¡¯ cold voice.

    ¡°Whoever dares to take pictures, I will shut down their mediapany the next day.¡±

    The people around were instantly shocked and kept silent like cicadas in winter!

 Chapter 969 - Donâ€™t Put On An Act!

    <h4>Chapter 969: Don¡¯t Put On An Act!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This young master of the Siswell family had always been the most approachable person. Why did he seem like he had eaten a barrel of explosives today, igniting at a single point?

    Many reporters felt depressed, but because of this man¡¯s power, they finally stepped back and made way for Su Wan and Fiennes.

    Under all kinds of gazes, Su Wan and Fiennes walked through the door of the civil affairs bureau.

    She had initially thought that the reporters would dy for a while longer, but who knew that Fiennes would actually say such harsh words!

    If Fiennes was really worried about Diya, why didn¡¯t he just look for her directly? Does he still have the time to collect the marriage certificate?

    Su Wan cursed silently in her heart, but she had no choice but to follow Fiennes¡¯ footsteps and step into the single room where the marriage certificate was issued.

    The space in this ce was not big. The staff member in uniform looked a little old, and the smile on his face was very simple and honest.

    ¡°Congrattions to Young Master and Miss Su on getting married.¡±

    When the staff member saw Su Wan and Fiennes enter, he immediately congratted them. However, Su Wan felt goosebumps all over her body when she heard him.

    Actually, what he said could not be considered wrong. It was just that the person next to her was not the right one, so Su Wan could not be happy no matter what.

    Fiennes nced at the staff member indifferently and nodded at him.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Then, he gave a look to the bodyguard behind him.

    The bodyguard understood and immediately went forward to give a big red packet to the staff member who was responsible for the certification.

    ¡°This is for you.¡±

    The honest-looking staff member did not expect that he could receive such benefits just by casually wishing a sentence of joy!

    He raised his head in shock and saw the bulging red packet. He was a little tempted, but his heart was still a little conflicted.

    Should he ept it or not?

    This kind of pie that fell from the sky was really tempting. However, if he epted it, it would be against the rules!

    The staff member looked at the big red packet and sucked in a mouthful of saliva. However, he did not extend his hand.

    He looked at Fiennes hesitantly.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, how can I ept this...¡±

    Fiennes ignored the staff member and took the lead to sit down. At the same time, he turned his head and nced at Su Wan. His meaning was self-evident.

    Su Wan had no choice but to sit down. She twisted her fingers and sat next to Fiennes nervously.

    The bodyguard held up the big red packet and also felt annoyed. Did this staff member want it or not?!

    If he didn¡¯t want it, he could just keep it for himself!

    Seeing the bodyguard¡¯s impatient expression, the staff member in charge of getting the marriage certificate pursed his lips. In the end, he spoke to Fiennes regretfully.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, this is against the rules. You also know the nature of our work. In our line of work, we can¡¯t ept red packets openly.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she almost spat out.

    What did he mean by not epting red packets openly?

    Did he mean that it was okay to do it secretly?

    Su Wan was having fun in her misery, and Fiennes obviously did not expect that a mere staff member would actually dare to speak to him like this.

    Fiennes snorted coldly, his expression seemed to be shrouded in a haze.

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason to take back what I¡¯ve given away. If you don¡¯t want it, just throw it away.¡±

    Su Wan almostughed out loud this time. This was the first time she had seen such a threatening way of asking someone to ept a red packet. She was too speechless.

    Was there so much money that there was nowhere to spend it? Really...

    The bodyguard seemed to be used to it and threw the red packet directly into the trash can.

    The middle-aged staff in charge of the registration did not know that his casual words could make Fiennes so angry!

    That was all money. If he really threw it into the trash can, it would be a pain in the ass.

    The staff did not even think about it and quickly picked up the red packet from the trash can. Then, he kept smiling at Fiennes.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll definitely keep the things that young master Fiennes gave me well.¡±

    As the staff member spoke, he stuffed the red packet into his pocket.

    ¡°Let me pour some hot tea for the two of you first. It¡¯s a good green tea that I asked a rtive to buy a few days ago. I hope young master Fiennes and Miss Su won¡¯t mind.¡±

    As the staff member spoke, he ran over to the water dispenser and poured two cups of water before pouring the dark green tea leaves into it.

    Then, he quickly brought it over.

    The fragrance of the tea lingered in the air, almost blurring Su Wan¡¯s vision.

    Su Wan saw the staff member acting so obsequiously, and her heart ached. Then, she continued to worry about the documents on the table.

    Compared to this staff member, how much backbone did she have?

    Could she refuse to sign the marriage document in front of her?

    From now on, on her identity document, the name of the man she did not love would be added to the list of partners.

    Why bother?

    On the other side, Fiennes had already taken the lead to pick up the maic pen and signed his name on the marriage certificate.

    Then, he handed the marriage certificate and the maic pen to Su Wan.

    Su Wan stared at the pile of paper with Fiennes¡¯ name on it. It was such a beautiful handwriting, but Su Wan felt that it was very eye-piercing.

    ¡°Sign it.¡±

    Fiennes saw Su Wan¡¯s reluctant look and sneered in his heart. He said two words calmly, reminding Su Wan what was the correct move.

    Su Wan gritted her teeth and finally picked up the maic pen.

    For some reason, Su Wan couldn¡¯t even hold the pen firmly.

    With a tear, the maic pen drew an ugly ck line on the marriage certificate,pletely destroying the marriage certificate!

    Fiennes was already angry because of Diya¡¯s kidnapping. At this moment, Su Wan¡¯s behavior had undoubtedly ignited the anger in his heart!

    Fiennes mmed the table and stood up. His gaze, which was sharper than a knife, lingered on Su Wan¡¯s face as if he wanted to eat her up!

    ¡°It¡¯s already at this point. Su Wan, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t put on an act!¡±

    Su Wan smiled bitterly. Her expression was a little ugly. If she said that she was not putting on an act, would Fiennes believe her?

    Su Wan did not know if it was because of her mental state or something else, but she felt that her hands did not have any strength. It was difficult for her to even hold a pen.

    Beads of sweat dripped down Su Wan¡¯s face. She reluctantly raised her head towards Fiennes with a stubborn look on her face.

    ¡°I¡¯m not pretending.¡±

    When Fiennes heard this, he was furious on the spot. Almost subconsciously, he picked up the cup of hot tea that had just been brewed and threw it straight to the ground!

    The staff and bodyguards were shocked by this stance!

    What the hell was going on?!

    Wasn¡¯t it said that young master Fiennes and Miss Su were so in love that he had picked an auspicious day to get married?

    Why did the bride and groom suddenly quarrel?!

    Because Fiennes was of high status, these two little shrimps did not dare to stop the fight. Fiennes had already rudely grabbed Su Wan¡¯s hand and was about to write Su Wan¡¯s name on the marriage certificate.

    Suddenly, the door was pushed open!

    A guard ran in in a panic!

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, something bad has happened! The mysterious person who kidnapped Miss Diya has called!¡±

 Chapter 970 - Donâ€™t Think That You Can Force Me To Submit

    <h4>Chapter 970: Don¡¯t Think That You Can Force Me To Submit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the Office of the civil affairs bureau, a pale white porcin cup was broken into pieces. The freshly brewed tea leaves inside were scattered pitifully on the ground.

    The guard who rushed in was obviously too anxious and did not notice the situation on the ground. He identally stepped on the broken porcin pieces.

    ¡°Be careful, there are broken porcin pieces on the ground¨C¡±

    Su Wan was shocked by what she saw and quickly reminded him.

    However, it was toote. The police officer had already stepped on the ground, and fresh blood directly came out from his shoes.

    The guard who was in charge of reporting to her cried out in pain and hurriedly took a step back.

    He hugged his feet in an unsightly manner. The muscles on his face were twisted together due to the pain.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Su Wan looked at the police officer sympathetically. Although she felt a little ufortable now, she was still better than this unlucky guard.

    The guard did not expect Su Wan to ask about his condition. He shook his head with a slightly pale expression.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Su... Thank you for your concern, young madam. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll just go back and apply some medicine.¡±

    Fiennes nced at her coldly. Apparently, he felt that Su Wan was too noisy. Earlier, she had said that she was in so much pain that she could not even lift a pen. Now, she had the time to ask about the health of others.

    ¡°Su Wan, aren¡¯t you feeling unwell?¡±

    When Su Wan heard Fiennes¡¯ questioning gaze, she subconsciously shivered.

    Fiennes felt like he was about to explode. He looked like everyone owed him five million.

    Su Wan pursed her thin lips and looked straight at Fiennes¡¯ face without fear.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve investigated the CHK Virus on me... you should know how much it affects people. You¡¯ll feel weak from time to time. Haven¡¯t you heard of it?¡±

    Su Wan wanted to mention the CHK Virus No.3, but due to the presence of a few unrted people, Su Wan still vaguely brought it over.

    She believed that Fiennes would understand.

    Fiennes frowned. Obviously, he knew that Su Wan was telling the truth.

    The CHK Virus No.3 not only made people tired and drowsy, but also reduced their resistance. It would also cause people¡¯s strength to gradually drain away, and even cause various organs to gradually fail until they died.

    Fiennes snorted again.

    ¡°How do I know if you¡¯re real or pretending?¡±

    Su Wan was slightly angry. However, at this moment, she could not openly challenge Fiennes. She could only hold her breath and calmly remind Fiennes.

    ¡°This guard is here to talk about Diya, right? Since you have time to question me now, why don¡¯t you concern yourself with Diya¡¯s current situation?¡±

    Fiennes suddenly remembered the most important thing at the moment.

    He suddenly looked at the injured guard. His face was as cold as frost, and a trace of obvious malice shed in his eyes.

    ¡°The other party is so arrogant, and he actually dares to take the initiative to send a message? What did he say?¡±

    When the police officer saw his master¡¯s appearance like a storm was about toe, he subconsciously shivered, and even temporarily forgot the pain that came from his feet.

    ¡°That mysterious man said... he said...¡±

    The guard who came to deliver the message seemed to be in a difficult position. He suddenly nced at Su Wan with hesitation.

    It seemed that he found it difficult to say this sentence.

    ¡°How did I train you in the past? Why are you stuttering now?¡±

    Seeing the guard¡¯s tone, Fiennes was even angrier!

    If not for the second cup of tea being in Su Wan¡¯s hands, Fiennes might have wanted to smash another cup!

    Although Fiennes usually looked gentle and elegant, he somehow developed a bad habit. Whenever he was angry, he liked to smash things.

    Not to mention a teacup that was not very valuable, even if it was a priceless antique, Fiennes would still smash it!

    When the guard saw Fiennes reprimanding him, he shivered again. Then, he pointed at Su Wan with trepidation.

    ¡°That mysterious man said that if you want Miss Diya to return safely, you must exchange her with the young madam. Otherwise, the hostage will be killed.¡±

    The person who kidnapped Diya was actually trying to save her!

    Su Wan did not suspect him and immediately determined that this matter was done by Jiang Xuecheng!

    That¡¯s great!

    Fiennes loved his sister so much, he should agree to trade her, right?

    However, at this moment, she could not put on a happy expression. She could only clench her teeth and remain expressionless.

    Fiennes was the same as Su Wan. He also directly assumed that this matter was done by Jiang Xuecheng.

    He looked at Su Wan¡¯s expression, which was suppressing her joy, and his expression became increasingly angry.

    ¡°Why, are you very happy?¡±

    Su Wan looked at Fiennes¡¯ handsome face, which was as gloomy as water, and finally spoke after some consideration.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything to happen to Diya either.¡±

    That was the truth.

    Su Wan believed that ording to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s character, he should not be so cruel to a little girl.

    So as long as she was swapped over, Diya would be able toe back safely.

    Hopefully, Fiennes would consider it carefully.

    This was Su Wan¡¯s subtext.

    ¡°Do you really want to leave the Siswell family so much? Do you really think that I would use you to trade for Diya?¡±

    Fiennes stood up and looked down at Su Wan. His tall figure was like a shadow, enveloping the area where Su Wan was.

    Su Wan felt ufortable under Fiennes¡¯ sinister gaze.

    She raised her head. Her face was slightly pale, but there was no hint of fear in her eyes.

    ¡°If it reallyes to that, I won¡¯t be surprised if you did it.¡±

    Su Wan still knew how much she weighed in Fiennes¡¯ heart.

    She said it lightly, but her heart was beating fast.

    ording to Fiennes¡¯ personality, he would not easily give in just because someone threatened him. Unless Fiennes was sure that he really could not find Diya!

    ¡°Sign it!¡±

    Before Fiennes finished his sentence, the dumbfounded staff member beside him finally came back to his senses and handed the marriage certificate that only Fiennes had signed to Su Wan.

    Su Wan¡¯s face was instantly filled with worry. At this time, Could Fiennes not face reality?

    Su Wan felt helpless. She really did not want to write her name on the marriage certificate. In the end, she could only pretend that CHK Virus No.3 was acting up again.

    ¡°My hands are weak and I can¡¯t use my strength. Fiennes, help me sign it.¡±

    Su Wan said this to Fiennes generously, but her hands were covered in sweat.

    It was true that she did not have any strength just now, but now... she was just lying to Fiennes.

    Fiennes nced at Su Wan indifferently. He was toozy to pursue whether this woman was just ying around or something. He directly picked up the maic pen and wrote Su Wan¡¯s name smoothly.

    Fiennes put down the pen and threw the marriage certificate onto Su Wan¡¯sp.

    Su Wan was hurt by the stack of marriage certificates. Her expression was slightly pained.

    Fiennes waspletely indifferent.

    ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t think that you can force me to submit. Diya, I will get her back sooner orter. And you, don¡¯t even think about leaving the Siswell family!¡±

 Chapter 971 - He Made A Bad Start

    <h4>Chapter 971: He Made A Bad Start</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the staff member standing at the side saw Su Wan asking Fiennes to sign her name, he really wanted toin that this was against the rules.

    However, anyone could see that young master Fiennes was in a bad mood today.

    How could he dare to say anything to stop him!

    Moreover...

    The staff member nced at Su Wan hesitantly. When he saw the way Su Wan was hurt by the stack of marriage certificates, he felt that Fiennes was too heartless.

    It felt like these two people... were not as loving as they appeared in the television interview.

    Su Wan¡¯s pale lips trembled. Finally, she reached out her hand and touched the stack of marriage certificates with a trembling hand.

    On it were the names of Su Wan and Fiennes. Both of them were signed by Fiennes alone. There was also a long ck scratch that Su Wan had identally left behind.

    Su Wan knew that it didn¡¯t matter whether she signed the marriage contract or not. It was just that,pared to writing it herself, she would rather the person who wrote it was Fiennes.

    It was as if she could fool herself into thinking that it had no legal effect...

    ¡°Have you seen enough? Go back when you¡¯ve seen enough!¡±

    Fiennes snorted coldly. The voiceing out of his nose was so cold.

    Su Wan knew that Fiennes was in a bad mood at the moment, so she didn¡¯t intend to argue with him. She silently picked up the stack of marriage certificates and walked forward.

    At the same time, Su Wan nced at the staff badge of the civil affairs bureau indifferently.

    There was the other party¡¯s name on it. Su Wan immediately remembered it.

    Wang Yiming, right?!

    If she could escape from the Siswell family one day, this staff member named Wang Yiming would be the witness to prove that the marriage was invalid.

    This staff member had witnessed with his own eyes that the two words ¡°Su Wan¡± on the marriage certificate was personally signed by Fiennes!

    ording to thew, unless it was personally signed by the person themself, it had no legal effect!

    Although this was just a trivial trick, what if it was used in the future?

    ...

    After returning to the Siswell family, Fiennes personally led his men out.

    Without even asking, she knew that this man must have gone to find Diya¡¯s whereabouts.

    Would they be able to find Jiang Xuecheng?

    Until now, Su Wan was still deeply convinced that Diya must have fallen into the hands of Jiang Xuecheng.

    Probably because Diya had been abducted and disappeared, Su Wan could sense that there seemed to be more and more patrolling guards around her house.

    She did not have wings, so how could she escape?

    However, judging from Fiennes¡¯ actions, even if she did have wings, she would not be able to leave the Siswell family.

    At about 7:30 pm, Fiennes came back.

    It was pouring outside the window.

    Su Wan did not have an appetite, so she only started to eat dinner now.

    She did not expect to hear Xiao Yuan¡¯s scream after she had just eaten a few mouthfuls.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, why don¡¯t you use an umbre?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned and quickly walked towards the stairs.

    She saw a tall figure standing at the bottom of the stairs. The figure was covered in water droplets and his face was slightly pale. However, his handsome face seemed to be covered with a thickyer of Yin energy.

    Along with a sudden sh of lightning outside the window, Fiennes¡¯ face was half-lit and half-shadowed, as if he was going to eat someone at any time.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Su Wan?¡±

    Su Wan grabbed the handrail of the stairs and heard Fiennes¡¯ cold voice.

    However, probably because he had been caught in too much rain, Fiennes¡¯ voice was a little hoarse, but his imposing manner did not decrease at all. Instead, he appeared even more aggressive than usual.

    Xiao Yuan was frightened by Fiennes¡¯ appearance and hurriedly pointed upstairs.

    ¡°Miss Su... No, young madam is eating upstairs...¡±

    It was said that Fiennes and Su Wan went to the civil affairs bureau to get their marriage certificate today. However, who knew that the two of them were so unlucky? It was said that before they got their marriage certificate, Miss Diya had disappeared.

    Because Diya and Su Wan had a bad past, there were rumors that Diya did not want her brother to marry a woman that she hated, so she simply ran away from home.

    To be honest, Miss Diya was such a willful person. She would definitely do something like running away from home.

    It was just that...

    During this period of time, Su Wan and Miss Diya¡¯s rtionship seemed to have eased up a lot. At least, it was not as bad as the rumors said.

    ...

    Hearing Xiao Yuan¡¯s words, Fiennes immediately looked upstairs.

    Their eyes met inadvertently.

    Su Wan held onto the handle of the stairs and smiled at Fiennes embarrassedly.

    ¡°Why did youe here without an umbre?¡±

    After all, it was raining heavily. Fiennes hade in the rain, and now he looked like a drowned rat.

    However, even though his clothes and hair were messed up by the rain, Fiennes did not look embarrassed when he stood there.

    Fiennes¡¯ malicious eyes were fixed on Su Wan. His eyes were as cold as knives, as if he wanted to see ayer of flesh on Su Wan¡¯s body.

    He quickly walked upstairs.

    Soon, he appeared at the ce where Su Wan was eating.

    He nced at the slightly cold dishes on the table. His originally cold expression faded a little. Instead, he frowned and asked Su Wan in return.

    ¡°Why are you only eating now?¡±

    Su Wan shrugged her shoulders needlessly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve been infected with the virus. I often have no appetite.¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she carefully looked at Fiennes before finally asking him about serious matters.

    ¡°Diya... have you found her?¡±

    Actually, seeing Fiennesing in the rain with such an ugly expression, Su Wan had already made a rough guess in her heart.

    It was very obvious that Fiennes had made a bad start, so he hade to find trouble.

    However, Su Wan still pretended to know nothing.

    It was better to act harmless under the eaves.

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s question, Fiennes¡¯ face darkened. His handsome face was gloomy like water, which made Su Wan¡¯s heart beat faster.

    ¡°Su Wan, I didn¡¯t find Diya. You¡¯re very pleased now, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    After being mercilessly exposed by Fiennes, Su Wan still shamelessly continued to pretend to be innocent.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, but the person they want is me. Young Master Fiennes, I think you can consider their proposal.¡±

    Fiennes did not speak, but his deep blue eyes were unfathomable. It was impossible to guess his current emotions.

    Just as Su Wan was worried, Fiennes suddenly reached out and swept the few dishes on the table!

    With a few crisp sounds, the soup, water, and other things were all swept to the ground by Fiennes!

    This man must be sick!

    The civil affairs bureau had only thrown teacups once! And now he was doing it again!

    ...

    Hearing the sound of the dishes breaking, Xiao Yuan, who was cleaning the vase downstairs, was shocked and immediately shouted to the top worriedly.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, what¡¯s broken? Are you two okay?¡±

    No one paid attention to Xiao Yuan.

    Su Wan looked at Fiennes in shock!

    His eyes were bloodshot and ferocious. He stared at her fiercely for a few seconds, as if he was really going to eat her.

    Su Wan shivered. She subconsciously grabbed the table and moved closer to the broken dishes. If Fiennes dared to make a move, she would also make a move!

 Chapter 972 - Living With The One You Love

    <h4>Chapter 972: Living With The One You Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just as the two of them were confronting each other, Fiennes suddenly turned around and walked downstairs.

    All that was left was the scattered dishes and the scattered green porcin pieces!

    When Su Wan saw the soup, her heart ached terribly!

    She had not finished eating and was still hungry. Fiennes had actually overturned the dishes the moment he arrived!

    This man usually looked gentle and refined, but he actually had no self-restraint at all!

    Su Wan looked at the dishes with a pained expression, her eyes in a daze.

    Fiennes had already walked down the stairs quickly. When Xiao Yuan, the maid who was sweeping the living room, saw him, she wanted to ask what had broken.

    However, Fiennes¡¯ expression was too ugly, as if the weather outside was shrouded in dark clouds. It made people feel a little depressed when they looked at him.

    Seeing that Fiennes was about to leave the living room, Xiao Yuan was stunned. She quickly picked up an umbre that had been ced in the living room and wanted to pass it to Fiennes.

    ¡°Young master Fiennes, it¡¯s raining outside. Why don¡¯t you take an umbre before you go out?¡±

    Xiao Yuan went forward with good intentions, but she only received a sidelong nce from Fiennes!

    That pair of azure blue eyes had an obvious malicious aura that made people shudder!

    Xiao Yuan¡¯s hands trembled. For some reason, the umbre in her hands suddenly fell from her hands and smashed onto the ck leather shoes that Fiennes had handmade.

    ¡°Young... Young Master Fiennes, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡±

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yuan was scared out of her wits, afraid that Fiennes would vent his anger on her!

    She hurriedly picked up the umbre and after stumbling and apologizing, she wanted to pass the umbre to Fiennes.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    However, Fiennes only said two words before leaving.

    Fiennes did not take the umbre, nor did he intend to punish Xiao Yuan!

    Xiao Yuan was stunned. The tall figure came in the rain and left in the rain.

    In the vast rain, Fiennes¡¯ figure seemed to merge with the darkness of the night. He looked lonely and deste for no reason.

    Young Master Fiennes... He must be in a bad mood, right?

    Perhaps he didn¡¯t find Miss Diya, and then quarreled with young madam?

    Because Fiennes never mistreated his servants, Xiao Yuan looked at the receding figure and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad.

    ¡ª Miss Su really is too much. Today, she has already registered with Young Master Fiennes, why did she still quarrel with Young Master Fiennes?

    Moreover, as amoner girl, she was able to marry into the Siswell family and be the young madam of the Siswell family in one fell swoop. This was something that would make many daughters of prestigious families envy!

    Xiao Yuan sighed heavily and ced the umbre that Fiennes did not take away at the entrance. Then, she walked up and headed towards the second floor.

    Soon, she saw a messy scene.

    All kinds of leftovers fell on the ground, and Su Wan was half-bent, cleaning up the mess with a broom and a tissue.

    Xiao Yuan was stunned. She thought that Su Wan or Fiennes had identally knocked something down, but judging from the scene, it was obviously not the case!

    ¡°Young madam, I¡¯ll clean it up. You can go rest.¡±

    Su Wan nced at Xiao Yuan and said seriously.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, if Fiennes isn¡¯t here, can you not call me young madam? It sounds so awkward. You can call me Miss Su as before.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s clear voice brushed past her ear, causing Xiao Yuan¡¯s mouth to open in an ¡®o¡¯ shape.

    ¡°Ah, how can I do that?¡±

    Su Wan nced at her unhappily.

    ¡°Why not? As long as you don¡¯t tell anyone, no one will know.¡±

    Xiao Yuan looked troubled. She picked up a rag and started to clean the floor.

    ¡°Young madam, are you prejudiced against Young Master Fiennes? Although he broke the tes, he still loves you. He didn¡¯t really hurt you. Besides, Young Master Fiennes did not mind your family background and is willing to marry you. You should be considerate of him.¡±

    Su Wan almost spat out her rice when she heard that!

    Why did everyone feel that she should be grateful to Fiennes just because she married into the Siswell Family?

    She was not willing to marry him at all!

    Moreover, she and Fiennes were only in an empty rtionship.

    Su Wan pulled Xiao Yuan back seriously with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, in short, you saw it too. Fiennes locked me in the Quiet Room a few days ago. This means that there is no love between me and him at all. Moreover...¡±

    Su Wan paused for a moment. When she saw Xiao Yuan¡¯s envious gaze, she suddenlyughed self-deprecatingly.

    ¡°Forget it. In short, the matter is veryplicated. No matter what I exin, you won¡¯t understand. Don¡¯t call me young madam. Can you consider it as me begging you?¡±

    A maid from such a prestigious family would inevitably have some admiration when faced with Fiennes, who was a dignified and promising young master.

    Perhaps in Xiao Yuan¡¯s heart, Fiennes was probably her Prince Charming.

    Su Wan felt that she did not need to exin too much.

    Xiao Yuan disapproved and wanted to continue to persuade Su Wan, but Su Wan was really stubborn. Under Su Wan¡¯s repeated requests, Xiao Yuan finally reluctantly changed her words.

    She was getting more and more confused. Why did Young Master Fiennes marry Su Wan?

    Su Wan obviously had no feelings for her young master!

    After settling the mess on the ground, Su Wan asked Xiao Yuan to ask the kitchen to prepare dinner for her. Otherwise, Su Wan would really starve to death.

    ...

    The sky was getting darker and darker. Dark clouds had invaded the entire city. The raindrops fell fine and dense, sshing water all over the road.

    In a remote courtyard in the southern suburbs of the city, Diya silently leaned against the window and looked at the raindrops pouring down outside.

    In fact, after being captured by the man with green eyes, Diya was not too restricted in her movements.

    However, Diya also knew that if she wanted to escape, she would definitely not be able to escape from that man¡¯s hunting range.

    Because Ming Ye did not mention it, Diya still did not know Ming Ye¡¯s name.

    Moreover, it was not that she did not try to talk to this man.

    However, the other party was like a taciturn gourd. Basically, he did not talk to her!

    Diya could not even get half a piece of information out of him!

    Moreover, the thing that Diya admired the most about her situation was that although she had technically been kidnapped, the kidnapper was her sweetheart, so Diya was not afraid at all.

    She even vaguely felt that Ming Ye would not do anything to her.

    She was still safe.

    This sixth sense came out of nowhere, but it was also exceptionally firm.

    Therefore, Diya simply did not want to escape. She just thought of it as living with her sweetheart. However, the other party was a taciturn person. A lively person like her was almost unable to stand it!

    Diya looked at the window that was soaked by the rain and could not help but sigh again. While she was bored, Diya suddenly noticed that there was a cat in the bushes outside the courtyard!

    The cat was shivering in the rain. It looked so pitiful!

 Chapter 973 - The Catâ€™s Double Standard

    <h4>Chapter 973: The Cat¡¯s Double Standard</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The cat was ck and gray in color. Its body was so thin that it was rather shriveled. Its hair, which was wet from the rain, was drooping. It did not look cute at all.

    Looking at its lean appearance, it seemed like it had not eaten its fill for a few days. It was probably not a pet raised by any family, but an ordinary stray cat.

    Through the ss window that was filled with raindrops, Diya looked at the pitiful little thing. Suddenly, her heart softened.

    Although she was usually unruly and willful, and had a haughty manner towards everyone, she could not bear to see the suffering of small animals.

    Fiennes had even used this to ridicule her before, saying that Diya¡¯s attitude towards small animals was better than her attitude towards people.

    Diya did not know why either. It was probably because those soft and cute little things always looked innocent and harmless.

    ...

    Diya immediately ran down from the window and rushed out of the house without thinking. She did not even take the big ck umbre in the house!

    When Ming Ye, who was flipping through the electronic documents, saw her like this, he almost thought that Diya wanted to escape. Hence, he quickly grabbed the umbre in the corner of the house and directly walked out!

    Although the rain was not as heavy as before, the patter of raindrops still fell on Diya¡¯s body. She suddenly became drenched.

    The rain flowed down her cor and into her skin, but Diya could not care less.

    She only focused on looking in the bushes outside the courtyard.

    The stray cat did not have a fixed residence, so of course, it did not run far.

    It only relied on the dense bushes to hide from the rain, but its body had long been drenched.

    The cat heard the sound of Diya¡¯s footsteps and suddenly raised its head. Its ck-brown eyes shed, and it stared at Diya vigntly out of instinct.

    However, at this moment, the cat was so thin that it did not have any deterrent force. In Diya¡¯s eyes, it was extremely pitiful.

    An inexplicable feeling of sadness welled up in Diya¡¯s heart.

    She slowly squatted down and tried her best to be friendly. She wanted to get closer to the cat and carry it back into the house.

    ¡°Kitty, be good. I¡¯m not a bad person. Big sister will bring you into the house to hide from the rain, okay?¡±

    The cat was still staring at Diya vigntly. Its fur bristled, and the raindrops covering its fur immediately sshed out, almost sshing all over Diya¡¯s face.

    What a good intention!

    Diya was both angry and amused.

    But on second thought, why was she sulking with a stray cat?!

    That was just an ordinary cat. How could it distinguish between a good person and a bad person?

    Maybe this cat had been raised by someone. Was it abandoned by someone?

    Diya thought about it and immediately reached out her hand to hug the cat.

    The cat seemed to be afraid and ran into the bushes, leaving Diya with a determined back view.

    Hey, this cat was too ungrateful!

    Diya felt defeated. At this moment, she suddenly felt that the raindrops in the sky seemed to have weakened a lot.

    Diya was stunned. She raised her eyes and looked up.

    She saw a tall and slender figure standing in front of her coldly.

    The other party was wearing a very straight ck shirt and a suit of the same color on his arm. His well-defined hand was holding a big ck umbre.

    Unlike her own sorry state, this man¡¯s clothes did not have the slightest bit of rain or mud on them.

    There was a kind of almost contradictory ascetic temperament that made people forget vulgarity.

    Was he shielding her from the rain?

    Diya was stunned. Before she had time to think clearly, she saw Ming Ye hand over the suit that was on his arm.

    What was he doing?

    ¡°Put it on.¡±

    Ming Ye looked at Diya indifferently. There was no emotion in his voice. It was a simple word, but it sounded like an order.

    It had an indescribably strong aura.

    Diya took it subconsciously and put it on her body.

    The suit that still had Ming Ye¡¯s heat was not as cold as that man¡¯s expression. Instead, there was a faint warmth.

    Diya was very surprised that Ming Ye would take the initiative to hand her the jacket after she was drenched by the rain.

    Because it seemed that Ming Ye was not such a considerate person.

    Diya could not help but blush. Before she could thank him, she saw Ming Ye pass the big ck umbre to her.

    The man plunged into the rain.

    The clean and tall figure was instantly exposed to the rain that blocked the sky and sun. He was drenched by the rain.

    ¡°Hey, what are you going to do?¡±

    Diya was stunned. She hurriedly wanted to catch up with Ming Ye, but she saw that Ming Ye was faster than she imagined. He seemed to blend into the night.

    Diya suddenly saw Ming Ye crouching down and reaching out to grab something in the bushes.

    Soon, the man carried out a ck-gray cat.

    The man¡¯s body waspletely exposed in the rainy night. His ck hair was messed up by the rain, but he did not seem to be in a sorry state.

    So, he was looking for the stray cat...

    Diya¡¯s pupils slightly widened, but there was an inexplicable feeling spreading in her heart.

    This man, standing in the rain with the cat in his arms, was more moving than any other scenery.

    ...

    All of this was out of Diya¡¯s expectations.

    Could it be that this man was like her, also very protective of small animals?

    Diya held the umbre in a daze. She realized that Ming Ye was still in the rain, so she hurried over.

    She held the umbre for Ming Ye.

    Because Ming Ye was too tall, at around 1.8 meters, it was very difficult for Diya to hold the umbre. She was just short of tiptoeing.

    However, no matter how hard it was to hold the umbre, it could not bepared to the joy in her heart at this moment.

    ¡°Thank you. For helping me find this stray cat.¡±

    Diya found it strange that the stray cat just now bared its teeth when it saw her. It looked like it did not want to be close to strangers.

    However, now that it was being held in this man¡¯s arms, it was as gentle as a domesticated pet. It even took the opportunity to shrink in Ming Ye¡¯s arms!

    Hey, hey, hey, you don¡¯t have to treat people differently. Is there a need for this double standard?!

    Diya felt a little unbnced in her heart. She immediately pouted at Ming Ye.

    ¡°Let me hold it. Can you hold the umbre?¡±

    Ming Ye nodded lightly and took the big ck umbre. Then, he wanted to hand the cat in his arms to Diya.

    Who would have thought that when the cat saw that it was going to be handed over to Diya, it seemed as though it had seen some old enemy. It was originally obedient, but it suddenly let out a hoarse cry!

    Its entire skinny body crawled into Ming Ye¡¯s arms. Moreover, its hind legs were stepping on Ming Ye¡¯s hands as though it was expressing its dissatisfaction!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Diya waspletely dumbfounded by the cat¡¯s double standard!

    God, in her lifetime, she was actually despised by a cat!

    However, Ming Ye did not care about the emotions of a cat. With a cold expression, he carried the cat swiftly and handed it over to Diya.

    The cat was extremely unwilling. It red at Diya and climbed onto her arm, biting on her arm!

    Although the cat was skinny, its teeth were still extremely sharp. Blood flowed out from Diya¡¯s arm.

    In an instant, a scarlet red spread out.

 Chapter 974 - I Hate Cats

    <h4>Chapter 974: I Hate Cats</h4>

    Ouch, it hurts!

    Although this cat was so skinny, when it bit people, it was especially fierce!

    Diya saw the wound on her arm and immediately gasped!

    It didn¡¯t know how to appreciate people¡¯s kindness!

    Diya wanted to cry, but she had no tears. She looked at the cat that was jumping up and down on her body. She felt that she must have offended it in her previous life!

    It was too detestable!

    However, the other party was an animal that did not know anything. Diya could not get angry.

    Ming Ye looked at the bloody marks on Diya¡¯s hands and frowned without leaving a trace.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    The ck-gray cat seemed to understand Ming Ye¡¯s words. It raised its head proudly and jumped off Diya¡¯s arm.

    Was she so unpleasing to the cat?

    Diya was extremely depressed. She shook her head at Ming Ye with a bitter face.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a few scratches. It¡¯s not a big deal. It doesn¡¯t seem to like me. Pick up the cat.¡±

    Ming Ye frowned. He finally reached out his empty hand and hugged the smug little ck cat on the ground.

    He held the umbre in one hand and the cat in the other. However, he did not look embarrassed at all. Instead, he looked very chic.

    Diya looked at Ming Ye in a daze and subconsciously lost her words.

    This man was really good-looking.

    Diya, who was good-looking, had seen all kinds of good-looking men in the past. Not to mention that Diya¡¯s half-brother, Fiennes, was definitely first-ss.

    However...

    Diya still felt that Ming Ye looked somewhat simr to the emperor.

    In the past, she had already felt that these two people¡¯s figures were very simr!

    Now that she looked at them, their facial features were also somewhat simr. It was just that Ming Ye¡¯s pair of bewitching jade-colored eyes were too eye-catching, so much so that they overpower the other parts.

    Could it be that she liked this type of handsome man?

    Diya was puzzled in her heart.

    ...

    Just as Diya was daydreaming, Ming Ye spoke.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Hearing that deep voice, Diya suddenly came back to her senses. She quickly nodded her head in confusion and followed Ming Ye¡¯s footsteps.

    The two of them quickly walked into the house.

    Ming Ye gently put down the cat. The furry little thing seemed to not recognize strangers at all. It suddenly ran around the house happily.

    Its grayish-ck fur was still wet. When it ran down like this, almost all the ces it passed by were sshed with water.

    However, no one cared about it. They just let it roll around happily.

    Diya looked at the stray cat that obviously treated this ce as its home. She could not help but twitch her lips.

    She looked at Ming Ye who was changing his shoes. There was a deep curiosity in her expression.

    ¡°Say, do you have a special attraction for cats? Why do I feel like that cat is not afraid of you at all, but treats me like this instead?¡±

    As she said that, she could not help but look at the blood stains on her left arm, feeling extremely indignant!

    What was this discrimination?

    That man¡¯s expression was obviously much worse than hers, as cold as a dull gourd whereas she was smiling. That cat had no taste!

    It could not even tell the affinity of humans!

    Just as Diya was jealous of Ming Ye¡¯s ability to please small animals, that man opened the drawer and suddenly found a small box that seemed to be filled with medicine.

    Was he trying to apply medicine on her?

    Diya was stunned. Suddenly, an indescribable feeling emerged from her heart.

    Just as Diya was blushing, she suddenly heard Ming Ye¡¯s cold words.

    ¡°I hate cats.¡±

    Ming Ye would never forget that he was locked in that darkboratory. He was naked and locked in a transparent cage made of special alloy as if he was a ve.

    At that time, Ming Ye¡¯s face was as young as a teenager¡¯s. He was still young, about fifteen or sixteen years old.

    His eyes were not as demonic as they were now. They were pure ck.

    The staff members in white uniforms looked at him curiously. There were men and women, old and young. It was as if he was a rare treasure, but they did not treat him as a human.

    ¡°0478 is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°I wonder where the High Priest found the gene. 0478¡¯s facial features are really amazing!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, his physique is too special. After so many experiments with his body, 0478 seems to be able to heal.¡±

    ¡°Cough, all of you don¡¯t know how much manpower and resources the High Priest spent for this little guy. She even almost lost half of her body¡¯s blood for him!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, does that mean that this little guy is still alive? Isn¡¯t that a miracle?¡±

    ...

    At that time, Ming Ye, who was locked up in the cage, often heard the name of the High Priest. He only heard her name but never saw her.

    Then one day, the High Priest came over. The staff members bowed their heads in a ttering manner to show their respect to the woman who was full of grace.

    Ming Ye was naked. He opened his eyes in confusion and looked at the woman with a mole in the corner of her right eye. Her beauty could topple cities.

    Even on such an asion, the high priest was still holding a beautiful Persian cat in her arms. The cat was very intelligent. Its green eyes were deep, like an excellent jade.

    Was that woman the one who created him?

    Although he did not know much, his learning ability was very strong. When Ming Ye saw those people, he suddenly felt hatred.

    Moreover, he knew best what pain was like.

    All of this was caused by that cold-faced woman.

    He hated her, but he was powerless to say it.

    The high priest, who was surrounded by people, held the Persian cat in her arms and walked towards Ming Ye in a noble andzy manner.

    The staff member lowered his head and introduced him respectfully.

    ¡°High Priest, this is 0478. He¡¯s growing up very smoothly.¡±

    The high priest looked at Ming Ye¡¯s immature face and suddenly said something.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like two products that are exactly the same. Change the color of his pupils to jade. It¡¯s good as long as it¡¯s simr to the cat in my arms.¡±

    After the High Priest left, in order to change Ming Ye¡¯s pupil color, those people injected arge number of bloodthirsty insects into Ming Ye¡¯s body.

    For nearly half a month, Ming Ye was in so much pain that he wished he was dead.

    Later on, his eyes became pure green, almost demonic.

    ...

    ¡°I hate cats.¡±

    Ming Ye took the medical box and sat down next to Diya.

    In the dark rainy night, in the not-so-spacious room, Ming Ye¡¯s voice seemed to carry its own echo, making it low and clear.

    When Diya heard this, she suddenly shivered.

    This man actually said that he hated cats?!

    It can¡¯t be...

    Diya stared at Ming Ye with her mouth agape. She even stuttered when she spoke.

    ¡°No... it can¡¯t be, right? Then why did you carry that stray cat back just now?¡±

    Uh, but when she recalled that Ming Ye carried that stray cat earlier, his actions were indeed not very gentle.

 Chapter 975 - Seen Naked

    <h4>Chapter 975: Seen Naked</h4>

    Hearing Diya¡¯s stammering question, Ming Ye lowered his eyes, his expression unconcerned.

    The warm orange light shone on Ming Ye¡¯s face. His eyshes were thick, and it actually made the man¡¯s silhouette look even more gentle.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to bring it back?¡±

    Ming Ye¡¯s voice was as calm as water. As he spoke, he opened the medical box and took out the things inside.

    So Ming Ye carried that cat back for her?

    Diya¡¯s heart was in a mess. She could not help but tighten the ck suit on her body.

    The moment she lowered her head, Diya noticed that the white dress she was wearing waspletely drenched!

    The white silk dress was originally made of a somewhat transparent material. She even wore a special undercoat. Now that it was drenched by the rain, her body¡¯s curves were clearly outlined.

    Wearing it was as if she was not wearing it. It even seemed more bewitching!

    Oh God!

    Diya suddenly understood why this man wanted to pass her the clothes.

    It was because she had essentially left naked!

    When Ming Ye came out just now, could it be that he had already seen her naked?

    Diya suddenly had an impulse to bang against the wall!

    Although she was usually careless and wore cool clothes, it was not like she wasn¡¯t wearing anything. However, when she thought of embarrassing herself in front of her sweetheart, Diya wished that she could crawl into a hole!

    What should she do?

    Diya tugged at Ming Ye¡¯s suit with a conflicted expression. Her face was flushed with pink like a rose.

    Although this man looked very cold, judging from the fact that he handed her clothes, he was surprisingly a gentleman.

    Diya did not know Ming Ye¡¯s past experience. When Ming Ye was raised in theboratory, he almost did not have any clothes to wrap himself with, so he was particrly sensitive to such things.

    Ever since they escaped from that hellish ce, Ming Ye liked to put on all kinds of clothes for himself. Without exception, they were all very conservative styles, from head to toe.

    Therefore, this kind of respect was probably due to nature. It had nothing to do with being a gentleman.

    ...

    Ming Ye took a cotton swab and calmly applied medicine on Diya¡¯s wounds.

    After all, she had to be sterilized first, so when she was applied with the disinfectant, Diya felt a piercing pain.

    Her beautiful brows were tightly knitted together, and her amber eyes could not help but gather a lot of fog.

    She looked as if she was about to cry!

    It was so painful!

    What kind of medicine was this that was so terrifying? It was much more powerful than the few bloody marks that the stray cat had just scratched!

    ¡°Is it very painful?¡±

    Ming Ye raised his head indifferently. His pair of jade-like eyes stared straight at Diya, causing Diya to be subconsciously stunned.

    It had to be said that this man¡¯s eyes were really too demonic.

    As long as one looked at him for more than three seconds, there would be a feeling that they would be sucked in. It was almost impossible to clear one¡¯s mind!

    Seeing Diya¡¯s dazed look, Ming Ye frowned.

    Seeing this, Diya came back to her senses in a trance. She unconsciously began to act coquettishly with Ming Ye.

    ¡°It really hurts... can you be gentler?¡±

    Ming Ye did not reply. He just lowered his head quietly.

    It was said that a serious man was the most attractive. Diya had no choice but to admit this now.

    Although Ming Ye did not say anything, Diya could still feel that Ming Ye¡¯s action of applying medicine on her had be gentler.

    This man was really not as cold as he appeared on the surface, right?

    As Diya thought so in her heart, it was as if someone had broken a line of defense in her muddled heart. It was a little sweet and a little joyful.

    After all, she had already had a good impression of this man since the day they were in the elevator. Now that they were so close to each other, Diya could not help but blush slightly. She did not have the slightest bit of self-awareness of being ¡°kidnapped.¡±

    However, this scene was indeed very intimate. Ming Ye was applying medicine on Diya. The two of them were very close to each other, and their breathing could be heard.

    Diya could even feel the delicate feeling of Ming Ye¡¯s fingertips inadvertently touching the back of her hand when he was applying medicine on her with a cotton swab.

    It was as if an itch had reached the bottom of her heart.

    The corner of Diya¡¯s lips could not help but curve into a smile.

    ¡°Can you tell me... your name?¡±

    ...

    Even Ming Ye knew that she was the eldest daughter of the Siswell family. Her name was Diya, but she did not know the identity, origin, and name of this man. This was too unfair!

    However, after Diya¡¯s voice fell for a long time, she still did not hear that man¡¯s reply.

    Diya was suddenly a little disappointed. Her heart was still filled with anger as she thought of Ming Ye, this despicable person.

    What¡¯s wrong with telling me his name!

    Just when Diya was feeling angry, she suddenly heard Ming Ye stand up and start to pack up the medical supplies. After throwing away the discarded items, he put the rest into the medical box one by one.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Diya was speechless. She nced at Ming Ye with some reluctance. She felt that the time needed to apply the medicine could be longer.

    Ming Ye nodded indifferently. He took the opportunity to walk to a remote corner of the house and put the folded medical box back into the cab.

    Diya stared at Ming Ye¡¯s tall figure and was stunned.

    The stray cat that was having fun in the house had probably had enough. When he saw Ming Ye leave Diya¡¯s territory, it immediately ran to Ming Ye¡¯s leg.

    The ck-gray cat raised its head and rubbed against Ming Ye¡¯s leg, as if it was trying to smooth out its fur.

    When Diya saw this scene, she could not help but feel a little angry!

    This person and cat were not good. One did not recognize a good person¡¯s heart, and the other did not even tell her his name!

    When Diya thought of this, she finally felt a little sour as if she had been kidnapped. Her eyes reddened as she hugged her knees and sat quietly on the stool.

    Diya¡¯s heart ached. However, she saw Ming Ye pick up the ck and gray stray cat and walk towards her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Diya had always been used to being adored by everyone. Now that she thought about it carefully, she felt upset and immediately rolled her eyes at Ming Ye.

    ¡°It looks hungry. Do you know what the cat can eat?¡±

    Seeing how skinny the cat was, Diya suddenly remembered.

    Diya looked around the house and suddenly saw a te of leftover fish.

    ¡°Cats should be able to eat fish. Just remove the fish bones.¡±

    Ming Ye nodded and took the te over. He removed the fish bones carefully and ced it in front of the stray cat.

    The cat had always been close to Ming Ye. Now that it was being fed, it was so touched that it cried. It leaned against Ming Ye¡¯s pants and refused to leave.

    ¡°It seems that it likes you very much. Why don¡¯t you keep it?¡±

    Diya sighed in her heart. At the same time, she was envious of Ming Ye¡¯s affinity with the stray cat.

    However, a small animal could probably tell who was good to it. Even if the man did not like cats, he did not mistreat it.

    When Ming Ye heard this, his expression remained calm as usual.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like cats, and I don¡¯t know how to raise cats. If there are any families around here that likes cats, I¡¯ll give it to them to raise it.¡±

 Chapter 976 - You Can Go To Sleep Now

    <h4>Chapter 976: You Can Go To Sleep Now</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Diya heard that Ming Ye wanted to give the stray cat away, she was stunned. Seeing Ming Ye¡¯s determined expression, she knew that he was not lying.

    Seeing that the stray cat was happily eating the roasted fish, Diya suddenly felt a little sad.

    She hesitated for a second before asking Ming Ye to keep the cat.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me keep it? My family should have cat food.¡±

    On this dark rainy night, the cat was like a token sent by the heavens. It was destined to be used to connect her and this man.

    Her two encounters with Ming Ye were not pleasant, but they were unforgettable. If this rtionship was destined to have no results, Diya felt that it was good to have something to remember him by.

    Although Diya could not be considered smart, she could tell that Ming Ye was probably in love with Su Wan.

    Excluding this factor, their identities were also vastly different.

    Even if Diya did not know who Ming Ye was, for him to be able to kidnap the eldest daughter of the Siswell family, it was likely that he had a bad rtionship with the Siswell family.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to keep this cat?¡±

    Ming Ye narrowed his eyes. His jade-colored eyes shone brightly in the silent night, almost catching one¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Why, can¡¯t I? Are you afraid that I will mistreat a stray cat?¡±

    Diya could hear Ming Ye¡¯s disapproval. She subconsciously raised her chin, looking like a proud youngdy from a rich family. She also looked like a spoiled and sweet girl.

    Although Diya was always a little arrogant towards people she did not like, when faced with people she liked in her heart, she would subconsciously reveal a little bit of her little daughter¡¯s naivety.

    This was a habit that would probably be difficult to change.

    If there were outsiders around, they would probably be able to see Diya¡¯s faintly discernible attachment to Ming Ye.

    Ming Ye had alwayscked the experience of interacting with girls, so he did not feel that there was anything wrong with Diya¡¯s behavior.

    Ming Ye was not moved in the slightest. His expression was indifferent as he extended his hand and pointed at the two bloody scratches on Diya¡¯s arm. He mercilessly exposed Diya¡¯s shorings.

    ¡°That stray cat doesn¡¯t seem to like you. It even scratched you previously. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being scratched again after adopting it?¡±

    When Diya heard these words, she instantly felt embarrassed!

    She curled her lips and looked at the stray cat that was still gnawing on the fish. She spoke with someck of confidence.

    ¡°It¡¯s still small. It¡¯s normal for it to be a little shy. After I tame it for a few more days, it should be able to recognize people. How can it bite me casually?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s afraid of strangers?¡±

    As soon as Ming Ye finished speaking, the gray-ck stray cat ran toward Ming Ye with its short legs.

    The cat seemed to have eaten its fill and was very satisfied. Its two dark brown eyes were curved into the shape of crescent moons. It leaned against Ming Ye with great attachment.

    It was clearly the first day they had met, but the stray cat seemed to have decided on Ming Ye. It clung to Ming Ye¡¯s legs and refused to leave!

    Diya was speechless when she saw the furry little thing.

    Did this human and cat have to p her in the face so quickly?

    She was the eldest daughter of the Siswell family. She boasted that she was as beautiful as a flower, but in the eyes of a stray cat, she could not even bepared to a stinky man!

    Wuwuwu... This man said that he did not like cats, and he even brought a stray cat to bully her!

    This doesn¡¯t make sense!

    Diya twisted Ming Ye¡¯s suit with resentment, and the envy and jealousy in her eyes couldn¡¯t be mentioned.

    This man clearly hated cats, and she liked cats!

    ...

    Just as Diya was feeling indignant, Ming Ye suddenly stood up, picked up the cat, and gently ced it on Diya¡¯s side.

    The ck-gray kitten clearly still didn¡¯t like Diya, and immediately kicked its legs, wanting to jump to Ming Ye¡¯s feet again.

    However, it was stopped by Ming Ye.

    Ming Ye gently stroked the cat¡¯s fur that was still wet. His expression was as indifferent as the night.

    ¡°I will not raise you, but she is willing to raise you. Do you understand?¡±

    As soon as Ming Ye finished speaking, the cat seemed to have sensed something. It suddenly hesitated and stopped jumping up and down.

    The cat turned its head and nced at Diya. There was disdain in its expression. It then looked back at Ming Ye pitifully. Its brown and ck eyes were watery.

    ¡°Meow... meow... meow...¡±

    If its tail had not been suppressed by Ming Ye, it would have wagged its tail and begged for mercy!

    Diya stared at this scene with her mouth agape. She almost thought that the man and the cat couldmunicate.

    What the hell!

    She seemed to see what it felt like to be despised in the eyes of that stray cat!

    Ming Ye had already withdrawn his hand and calmly sat down on the side.

    That cat seemed to have been pacified by something. It no longer resisted the fate of being assigned to Diya¡¯s side. It only lowered its head slightly and did not look very happy.

    ¡°You... are you agreeing to me raising it?¡±

    Seeing the cat obediently lying by her arm, Diya was almost overjoyed!

    She boldly stretched out her hand and gently stroked the body of the stray cat.

    Diya was also a forgetful person. She hadpletely forgotten that she had just been scratched twice by this cat!

    Ming Ye nodded slightly in agreement.

    ¡°This is your right. I have no right to interfere.¡±

    In history, the people who did not look like kidnapper and kidnapped were probably the pair of oddballs, Ming Ye and Diya. They even raised a cat on the spur of the moment!

    Meanwhile, Diya was still excitedly discussing the name of the stray cat.

    ¡°What do you thing of naming it Meow Meow? It was just meowing just now, so the name soundspatible.¡±

    If the stray cat could really understand Diya¡¯s words, it would probably be furious.

    How dare she use such a vulgar name on it? Sob, sob, this woman really doesn¡¯t have any taste at all...

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Ming Ye¡¯s expression was indifferent as his gaze casuallynded on Diya and the cat.

    Sometimes, he admired the girl in front of him. She was obviously kidnapped by him, but she still had the mood to tease the cat.

    Ming Ye did not know that Diya liked him and was so obedient. Otherwise, the roof would have been overturned.

    ¡°Meow Meow, Meow Meow... you are so skinny. I will go and find more dried fish for you in the future. What else do you eat? is fat-free milk okay?¡±

    The cat was leaning against Diya¡¯s side. It did not have the slightest intention of being obedient. Instead, it acted like a master and ignored Diya.

    However, Diya did not care at all. She was focused on smoothing the cat¡¯s fur and would call out Meow Meow¡¯s name from time to time.

    Ming Ye raised his head and looked at the clock. He suddenly remembered that it was already veryte.

    ¡°You can go to sleep now.¡±

    Because he was using Diya as a hostage to exchange for Su Wan, Ming Ye and Diya lived in the same house.

    Of course, he slept in the outer room. Moreover, there was a separate bathroom in the inner room. It would not make Diya feel embarrassed.

    Diya yawned and felt a little sleepy.

    She hugged the kitten that she had just recognized today and looked back at Ming Ye reluctantly.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Just when Diya thought that Ming Ye would not answer, she suddenly heard the man¡¯s clear voice.

    ¡°Ming Ye.¡±

 Chapter 977 - Will Jiang Xuecheng Come To Save Her?

    <h4>Chapter 977: Will Jiang Xuecheng Come To Save Her?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon hearing Ming Ye suddenly relented, Diya was a little dizzy from this sudden surprise.

    Probably everyone who was secretly in love was not only easy to satisfy, but also easy to be mindless.

    Diya was now in this kind of dizzy state. Her face was slightly red as she looked at Ming Ye. Her uninjured hand was holding the stray cat. Her cheeks were burning.

    Meow Meow in her arms looked at Diya speechlessly. He had only said his name!

    Was there a need to be so happy?

    Fuck! Why did it have such a stupid owner.

    Sob, sob, sob, can I return the goods?

    On the other side, Ming Ye only nodded lightly at Diya. Then, he quickly walked to his room and gently closed the door of the inner room for Diya.

    Diya leaned against the door in a daze. In the end, she went to find a set of clothes and decided to take a shower first before going to sleep.

    After she came out of the shower, she conveniently tidied up Meow Meow.

    After that, she quietlyy under the nket and turned off the lights. Her mind was full of Ming Ye¡¯s face.

    Especially those pair of bewitching jade eyes.

    Who was this man?

    Diya was puzzled and eventually fell into a deep sleep.

    ...

    At the same time, in the Siswell family, it was even harder for Su Wan to fall asleep.

    What should she do?

    Tomorrow was her wedding with Fiennes.

    In the dark environment, Su Wan listened to the chirping of the little bugs outside the window and felt a wave of frustration.

    Jiang Xuecheng said that he woulde to save her on the wedding day. Surely he would?

    Su Wan thought about the case of Diya¡¯s disappearance and found it hard to calm down.

    What if Diya was not captured by Jiang Xuecheng?

    After all, the note left by Jiang Xuecheng said that he woulde to save her tomorrow. Everything was ready.

    With Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cautious personality, why would he suddenly capture Diya a day earlier?

    Could it be that Jiang Xuecheng really didn¡¯t do it?

    The more Su Wan thought about it, the more she tossed and turned. Since the person who took Diya said that they would trade her for Su Wan, who could it be?

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t figure it out and only felt a headacheing on. How could she sleep?!

    Besides, putting this aside, Su Wan was really worried that Jiang Xuecheng wouldn¡¯t be able to save her tomorrow.

    She doesn¡¯t want to remarry!

    Su Wan clutched the corner of the quilt tightly, a pair of deep ck phoenix eyes in the dark unconsciously made her absent minded.

    ...

    Because she could not have a good sleep, she woke up with two big ck eye sockets.

    This early in the morning, Su Wan was still holding the quilt wanting to go to dreand, and she saw the maid Xiao Yuan pushed open the door, with a burning look on her face, like joy, like envy.

    ¡°Young madam... Miss Su! Today is a good day for you and Young Master Fiennes to get married and hold a banquet. You can¡¯t stay in bed!¡±

    Thinking that Su Wan did not like to be called young madam in private, Xiao Yuan was still tactful.

    Su Wan rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked bitter. In the end, she reluctantly went to look for the slippers on the ground.

    Who would have thought that before she could find the slippers, she heard Xiao Yuan scream and almost burst Su Wan¡¯s eardrums!

    ¡°Oh my God! Were you too happy or excited yesterday? Did you not sleep? With those two dark circles under your eyes, how can you still be a beautiful bride?¡±

    Xiao Yuan saw that Su Wan did not look like she had slept enough and pointed at Su Wan¡¯s dark circles with a pained expression. Her face was full ofints!

    This was the marriage of the heir of the Siswell family. No matter how happy Su Wan was, she had to be careful of her image!

    What if she embarrassed young master Fiennes?

    When Su Wan heard Xiao Yuan¡¯s pained words, the corner of her mouth twitched and she was speechless.

    She could tell that Xiao Yuan had some feelings for Fiennes, so she was extremely envious of her. But who knew, she did not want to marry at all!

    Su Wan sighed andzily put on the cotton slippers. Then, she casually said something to Xiao Yuan.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, do you think I was too happy or too excited when I quarreled with your young master yesterday?¡±

    Xiao Yuan was at a loss for words.

    As an outsider, she could see how special Su Wan was to Fiennes.

    Moreover, from family background, even the youngdies were envious of Su Wan¡¯s marriage to the Siswell family. Why didn¡¯t Su Wan cherish it?

    Xiao Yuan still felt that Su Wan was too unsatisfied. However, she also knew that marriage was always a matter of mutual consent. In the end, Xiao Yuan could only gloomily say one sentence.

    ¡°Miss Su, no matter what, a girl only has one chance to be a newlywed. If you don¡¯t take care of yourself today, won¡¯t you be letting down this marriage that has attracted the attention of the entire world? How grand and dreamy!¡±

    Pfft...

    Su Wan almost spat out when she heard that.

    Should she tell this naive little girl in front of her that she had already married once?! This was her second marriage!

    Moreover, it was like forcing a duck onto a shelf. She was not happy at all!

    However, Su Wan still understood Xiao Yuan¡¯s emotions.

    After all, in the eyes of others, she was just amoner girl with no background. On the other hand, Fiennes was the heir of the Siswell family. Moreover, he was now in control of the God¡¯s Pce.

    The difference in ss between the two of them was not something that could be made up for with looks.

    Perhaps, the others really thought that she and Fiennes were the legendary clich¨¦d Prince Charming falling in love with Cindere?

    It was a pity, that behind this marriage, everything was in ruins.

    Su Wan did not have the heart to break Xiao Yuan¡¯s illusion. In the end, she yawned and got up tiredly.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Someone wille and help me dress up. Don¡¯t worry, no one will embarrass the Siswell family, much less young master Fiennes. Is that alright?¡±

    Su Wan said this on the surface, but in her heart, she began to look forward to Jiang Xuechenging to save her.

    Most people probably would not have expected the scene of the bride running away.

    And Su Wanforted herself. Jiang Xuecheng would definitely be able to do it.

    ...

    Just as Su Wan finished washing up, Xiao Yuan informed the person in charge of applying makeup toe over.

    A few famous makeup artists surrounded Su Wan and were also shocked by the exaggerated dark circles under Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    However, they were all like Xiao Yuan and mistakenly thought that Su Wan was excited that she was about to marry into the Siswell family. They were too excited.

    After saying a few congrattory words, they began to carefully apply makeup on Su Wan¡¯s eyebrows and lips.

    Su Wan sat quietly on the stool and looked at herself in the mirror with her makeup on. She was a little absent-minded.

    It was not until the moment when she was brought to the white wedding dress that Su Wan truly felt like she was in a dream.

    She... was she really going to get married again...

    Even if it was not voluntary, Su Wan always felt that it was a kind of betrayal.

    Her sweetheart, even if he was not a big hero riding on a colorful auspicious cloud, would definitely save her from the fire and water, right?

 Chapter 978 - A Hunter Sizing Up His Prey

    <h4>Chapter 978: A Hunter Sizing Up His Prey</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A group of makeup artists and stylists surrounded Su Wan, afraid that something might go wrong.

    After all, this was the wedding of the heir of the Siswell family. It could be considered a grand event. If something went wrong, which one of them would be able to bear the responsibility?!

    The female makeup artist took out apact and carefully pat Su Wan¡¯s face. Then, she picked up her lipstick and carefully applied it on Su Wan¡¯s moist lips.

    Seeing that Su Wan couldn¡¯t lift her spirits and allowed them to put on their makeup without saying a word, everyone felt a little strange.

    ¡°Miss Su, today is your wedding with Young Master Fiennes. You mustn¡¯t look like you haven¡¯t woken up. Otherwise, young master Fiennes will vent his anger on us.¡±

    Although Su Wan was indeed very beautiful, who wouldn¡¯t feel worried when they saw her looking so listless?

    Of course, the bride had to smile to look good. If she had a bitter face, no matter how bright her makeup was, it would look out of ce.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take note.¡±

    Su Wan tilted her head and nced at the makeup artist. Then, she looked at the woman with bright lips in the mirror. She had a feeling that this person was not her illusion.

    She rarely wore makeup. Even if she did, it was only light makeup. Even on the day of their wedding, her elegance was the main focus and beauty was the secondary focus.

    Today was the first time she tried this kind of red rose-like make-up.

    Actually, it was supposed to be good, but her current expression was too gloomy, which made it seem a little strange.

    Su Wan silently sighed in her heart.

    She was about to be coerced into having a wedding with another man. If Jiang Xuecheng did not arrive in time, it would be impossible for her to be happy!

    Meanwhile, the makeup artist had basically finished the bride¡¯s makeup for Su Wan. She was very close to Su Wan, so she naturally heard Su Wan¡¯s faint sigh just now.

    It can¡¯t be?

    It was such a great day to get married. Moreover, the person she was getting married to was currently the most honorable single man in the God¡¯s Pce. There were so many nobledies who could not get married to him. Why was Su Wan sighing?

    Could it be that Su Wan and Fiennes were really not on good terms?

    The makeup artist was filled with doubts, but she did not dare to ask any more questions.

    This kind of grudge between rich and powerful families was at most a matter of right and wrong. Small fries like them could gossip in private. If they were to put it on the table and ask about it, they would only be asking for death!

    ¡°Miss Su, your wedding dress.¡±

    The makeup artist pushed Su Wan slightly. When Su Wan heard this, she suddenly turned her head.

    Then, she saw a maid walking over with a tray. On it was a beautiful white wedding dress.

    The wedding dress looked as thin as a Cicada¡¯s wings. Layers uponyers were iid with gorgeous pearls and diamonds. The hem of the dress and the side of the waist were embroidered with a very faint lily design. It was so gorgeous and elegant.

    Whether it was the material of the dress or the workmanship of the dress, it could be considered a work of art.

    ¡°What a beautiful wedding dress!¡±

    ¡°If only I could wear such a beautiful wedding dress when I get married!¡±

    ¡°I heard that young master Fiennes went to get fashion master Dn to design it himself!¡±

    Su Wan stood up quietly and turned a deaf ear to the envious discussions of the people beside her.

    Her gaze was fixed on the wedding dress. The gorgeous white bridal dress was glowing under the light. It could be said that it was the wedding dress style that most girls wanted the most.

    However, in Su Wan¡¯s eyes, it did not stir up even the slightest ripple.

    She suddenly missed the blue wedding dress that Jiang Xuecheng had personally chosen for her. The blue wedding dress represented that they would never abandon each other.

    The things that man had chosen were always so unique. The blue wedding dress was so rare that it was like Jiang Xuecheng. It was peerless and independent.

    It was not like the white wedding dress in front of her. It was beautiful, but it did not have any outstanding features.

    She... would definitely wait until Jiang Xuecheng arrives, right?

    Su Wan felt a lump in her throat. The closer she was to death, the more afraid she felt.

    ...

    ¡°Miss Su, why are you still in a daze?! Time waits for no one. It¡¯s time for you to change into the wedding gown!¡±

    The makeup artist saw Su Wan¡¯s stunned look and immediately reminded her out of kindness.

    The crowd who did not know the truth burst intoughter.

    ¡°You must be too engrossed in looking at the wedding dress. That¡¯s right. If I were to wear such a beautiful wedding dress, I would get married right now!¡±

    ¡°Pfft,e on. Do you really think that it¡¯s so easy for master Dn to design clothes for others, let alone such aplicated wedding dress? I wonder how much time and energy it would take!¡±

    ¡°I was just thinking about it.¡±

    The girls¡¯ teasing andughter rang out in the room. It was a joyous atmosphere. However, Su Wan¡¯s heart was extremely lost, mixed with a faint sense of anxiety.

    Why did she feel like she was in a different world from them? Amidst theughter, she was the only one who felt so sad.

    ¡°Aiya, Miss Su, don¡¯t be in a daze. No matter how beautiful the wedding dress is, it¡¯s better to put it on first.¡±

    The female stylist obviously did not expect Su Wan to not move, so she held the wedding dress and dragged Su Wan into the changing room.

    ¡°Miss Su, the design of this dress is a littleplicated. It¡¯s easy for it to catch your hair. Why don¡¯t I help you change?¡±

    Su Wan looked at the person¡¯s kind smile, but she still shook her head with difficulty.

    ¡°No need. I can do it myself.¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she took the white wedding dress from their hands and closed the door forcefully.

    As soon as the door closed, Su Wan felt the light wedding dress in her hand suddenly be heavy, as if it weighed a thousand pounds.

    Should she change or not?

    No matter how much she hesitated, Su Wan knew that it was useless to run away at this moment.

    So Su Wan gritted her teeth and began to take off her original long dress. She carefully put on the white wedding dress.

    Just as the stylist said, the design of the dress was tooplicated. It took her a lot of effort to wear it. She even hooked her hair at one point.

    Su Wan forcefully pulled off the hair. She could only be d that she had only put on makeup and not done her hair.

    When she pulled her hair, her scalp was slightly numb, but it was not even one-thousandth of the anxiety in her heart.

    After about fifteen minutes, Su Wan finally put on her gorgeous white wedding dress.

    The moment she pushed the door open and walked out, Su Wan seemed to hear a series of gasps.

    Under the light, the white wedding dress made Su Wan look even more beautiful. The diamonds on the hem of the dress were faintly visible, and it was overflowing with colors.

    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful...¡±

    ¡°No wonder young master Fiennes wants to marry her.¡±

    Some people whispered to each other. Su Wan couldn¡¯t hear them clearly, but she didn¡¯t care.

    However, all of a sudden, Su Wan heard a man¡¯s voice that she had been getting familiar with for the past few days.

    ¡°She¡¯s very beautiful.¡±

    Su Wan was shocked and suddenly raised her head.

    She saw Fiennes appear in the room at some point in time. His figure was slender and he was wearing a high-ss custom-made white suit. He looked like a couple with Su Wan.

    Fiennes looked at Su Wan with a smile. His blue eyes seemed polite, but she thought it was a hunter sizing up his prey.

    Su Wan felt ufortable being looked at.

 Chapter 979 - A Grand And Gorgeous Scene

    <h4>Chapter 979: A Grand And Gorgeous Scene</h4>

    Although she hadn¡¯t fixed her hair yet, Su Wan was wearing a white bridal gauze dress. Theyers of silk satin made her look like a dream. She stood elegantly like a beautiful white lily.

    All the makeup artists and stylists were stunned when they saw Fiennes. After they came back to their senses, they greeted him almost at the same time.

    ¡°Hello, Young Master Fiennes!¡±

    Then, they congratted him.

    ¡°Congrattions to young master Fiennes and Miss Su for getting married today. You and Miss Su are a match made in heaven. You are the mostpatible bride and groom in the world.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard that.

    Why did she always feel terrified when she heard these congrattory words?

    Especially when Fiennes stared at her with a half-smile, his gaze was like a snake that clung to her skin, making her shudder.

    In the eyes of those who did not know, they might even think that Fiennes was very affectionate!

    Su Wan sat on the chair speechlessly, not saying a word, maintaining a long silence.

    She was afraid that once she opened her mouth, she would directly destroy everyone¡¯s imagination, and the one who would suffer would be her.

    On the other side, Fiennes had already walked over. He was tall and had a polite posture.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you done your hair yet?¡±

    Fiennes lowered his head and looked at Su Wan with a smile.

    It seemed that ever since he came to this room, other than nodding slightly to the crowd at the beginning, his gaze never left Su Wan.

    Most of the people present were girls. When they saw young master Fiennes¡¯ appearance, they were almost envious of Su Wan. They only thought that it was because Fiennes was deeply in love with Su Wan!

    Inparison, Su Wan was as cold as the sky. She did not even greet Fiennes!

    She was just a girl from themoner ss. Even if she was conceited and had some beauty, to be able to marry into such a rich and influential family like the Siswell family, not only was she not grateful, she even had such a cold attitude!

    She was too arrogant because she was favored!

    Amidst everyone¡¯s envy, jealousy, and hatred, Fiennes suddenly spoke again.

    ¡°Are you too excited to be a bride? Why aren¡¯t you making a sound when you see me?¡±

    He moved intimately and gently brushed the strands of hair on Su Wan¡¯s forehead. He looked like he was very fond of Su Wan.

    However, Su Wan subconsciously trembled and almost stood up.

    Fortunately, she realized what kind of asion this was. Su Wan tried hard to suppress the thoughts that were about to make her vomit in her heart.

    Fiennes¡¯ most precious sister, Diya still hadn¡¯t been found. Moreover, they had just had a big fight yesterday and had broken so many things. Today, he actually had the time to pretend to be the perfect boyfriend!

    This was really...

    Su Wan felt powerless toin in her heart. She forced a smile and revealed an ugly smile to Fiennes.

    ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m just not used to it.¡±

    It was true that she was not used to it.

    There was no sense of anticipation, only the urge to run away. It was all the more true.

    However, Su Wan kept the remaining words in her heart and did not dare to reveal them at all.

    Fiennes smiled slightly. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with Su Wan¡¯s cooperative attitude.

    He stood up and nced elegantly and calmly at the stylist who was in charge of makeup.

    ¡°Do Wan Wan¡¯s hair. If we dally any longer, the wedding will be dyed.¡±

    Seeing the gentle smile on Fiennes¡¯ lips and azure blue eyes, the female stylist was so mesmerized that she almost couldn¡¯t react.

    Fortunately, someone beside her poked her.

    The stylist quickly woke up and nodded excitedly at Fiennes.

    ¡°I will definitelyplete this task quickly and perfectly.¡±

    Fiennes smiled faintly, his voice still as gentle as jade.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    The surrounding people didn¡¯t expect Fiennes to thank them. In their hearts, they felt that this young master of the Siswell family was indeed as amiable as the rumors said.

    As for Su Wan?

    She had always been sitting on the chair with a poker face, her expression nk. Even if she was somewhat beautiful, how could she be worthy of young master Fiennes?!

    Moreover, her attitude just now was too perfunctory?

    Everyone felt that she was not worthy of Fiennes, but they did not dare to criticize Su Wan directly. They could only express their disdain for Su Wan with their eyes.

    The stylist carefully began to fiddle with Su Wan¡¯s hair. She pulled up her waterfall-like ck hair and was about to get someone to pick up the diamond-iid crown when he suddenly saw Fiennes walking over.

    Everyone was shocked. They saw Fiennes pick up the gorgeous crown that was ced in the gift box next to him and calmly put it on Su Wan¡¯s head.

    Fiennes looked at Su Wan thoughtfully. He saw that she was dressed in white muslin and the diamonds on her hair crown were sparkling. She was like a goddess that was sung of in myths, making people fall in love with her at first sight.

    ¡°Very beautiful.¡±

    This was the second time Fiennes had praised her for being beautiful today. However, Su Wan did not seem to be happy at all. She only felt that she had just been praised by a venomous snake. Her heart felt cold.

    Su Wan reluctantly looked at Fiennes.

    ¡°Thank you, you¡¯re very handsome too.¡±

    These words finally stopped the mouths of the people next to her. Everyone looked at Su Wan and Fiennes with envy, but they also vaguely felt that the aura of these two people was a little strange.

    They could not tell exactly what was strange about them...

    It was like... It was like, oh right!

    Why did these two people not seem to have any intimacy as lovers?!

    Everyone looked at Su Wan and Fiennes in confusion. They finally understood why the couple looked so out of ce. Was it because the two of them did not look like lovers?

    However, if they did not have a deep rtionship, why would the young master of the Siswell family marry amoner girl?

    Everyone was puzzled.

    ...

    Fiennes also noticed the hesitant gazes of those people. He sneered in his heart, but his expression did not change. He invited Su Wan to get up in a very gentlemanly manner.

    ¡°Wan Wan, since you¡¯ve finished dressing up, we should head to the wedding venue.¡±

    Su Wan was extremely displeased, but she could only stand up reluctantly and nod at Fiennes.

    The two of them walked one after the other, and there was an inexplicable sense of estrangement.

    The people in the room stared at them with their mouths agape, bing more and more surprised.

    ...

    When they reached the entrance of the Siswell family, Su Wan suddenly noticed an extremely beautiful wedding carriage approaching from not far away!

    It was like the medieval carriage in every girl¡¯s dream. The sparkling white carriage was decorated with colorful flowers. Two horses with snow-white fur were walking side by side in front of them.

    They were two very beautiful horses. They were tall and big, and their limbs were well-proportioned. One could see that their mane had been washed and groomed all year round. Under the sunlight, they were as beautiful as jade, so beautiful that it was soul-stirring.

    It seemed that they were the horses that Fiennes and Diya rode on at the racetrack that day?

    What were they called again? Bailu and Chuxue?

    Su Wan saw such a grand and gorgeous scene, but she could not help but provoke Fiennes.

    ¡°These are Diya and your horses? Is she back?¡±

 Chapter 980 - He Descended Like A God

    <h4>Chapter 980: He Descended Like A God</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before Su Wan could finish her sentence, the veins on Fiennes¡¯ forehead twitched.

    Su Wan knew the answer before Fiennes even opened his mouth.

    It seemed that Diya had not been found.

    Su Wan could not help but feel sorry for him. Even the sister that Fiennes loved the most had not been found, yet he still had time to hold a wedding. What on Earth was going on?!

    Su Wan felt helpless. She was just about to rmend herself and say that she should be traded for Diya. However, just as Su Wan¡¯s lips moved, she suddenly heard Fiennes¡¯ cold voice!

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Fiennes stared coldly at Su Wan. His pair of blue eyes no longer had the gentleness that he had disguised earlier. They were only filled with anger!

    Su Wan was shocked when she heard that, and the attendants beside her were also shocked by Fiennes¡¯ appearance!

    Su Wan and Fiennes were clearly enemies. They did not look like they were going to get married!

    Su Wan was still a person who cherished her life. In the end, she simply kept quiet and stood silently beside Fiennes.

    She could finally see that today¡¯s wedding banquet was probably more troublesome than she had imagined.

    On the other side, the wedding carriage pulled by the two horses, Bailu and Chuxue, was steadily stopped in front of Su Wan and Fiennes by the coachman.

    ¡°Get in the carriage.¡±

    There was a heavy haze between Fiennes¡¯ brows, as if it was the sky was about to rain, and it would rain on people at any time.

    When Su Wan heard Fiennes¡¯ simple words, she did not hesitate at all. With the help of the maid, Xiao Yuan, she carefully lifted her skirt and got into the carriage.

    She sat on the right side of the carriage while Fiennes sat on the left.

    The two of them were quite close to each other, but neither of them spoke a word.

    Neither of them paid attention to the other.

    Su Wan guessed that her words just now had worked. Fiennes was probably having a headache about Diya right now, so he did not have the time to provoke her.

    That was for the best.

    Su Wan immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    What she hated the most was acting affectionate with Fiennes!

    When she saw Fiennes acting affectionate in the dressing room just now, Su Wan really felt ufortable. She almost had goosebumps all over her body!

    The current state of peace was what made Su Wan feelfortable.

    ...

    The horse carriage walked at a moderate speed on the red carpet. It drove for more than half an hour before arriving at the wedding manor.

    On the road earlier, Su Wan saw many excited townsfolk standing next to one another. The cheers and congrattions almost broke the sky!

    ¡°What a beautiful white horse! It has a magnificent bearing! And there are two of them!¡±

    ¡°The wedding hasn¡¯t even started yet and it¡¯s already so dreamy. If I were the bride, I would have fainted from happiness long ago!¡±

    ¡°Look, look! The carriage ising! Young Master Fiennes and Miss Su are so good-looking, sopatible!¡±

    ¡°They are too beautiful! It would be great if we could go to the wedding to watch.¡±

    All kinds of excited noises rose and fell, lingering in Su Wan¡¯s ears.

    If it weren¡¯t for a long red cordon and the deployment of all kinds of armed guards, those people would have rushed over in excitement long ago!

    Just as Fiennes had said before, Fiennes had really put in a lot of effort in the pageantry.

    This wedding was like a picture of a prosperous world, not letting down the pageantry of the wealthy Siswell family.

    If Fiennes hadn¡¯t married Su Wan for the purpose of utilitarianism, but had married someone who admired him, Su Wan would probably have fainted from happiness.

    Unfortunately, the two were not on the same page.

    This was not a wedding held for love.

    So from the beginning, it was destined to be cloudy.

    ...

    When they arrived at the manor, the onlookers were blocked across the street.

    Fiennes got out of the car first. He did not look elegant, but like a knight, he extended a hand to Su Wan in a very gentlemanly manner.

    This was with the intention of helping Su Wan down.

    She must put on a good show.

    These words suddenly shed across Su Wan¡¯s mind.

    She raised her eyes and looked at the gorgeous manor that had been newly decorated, as well as the various smiling noble men and women not far from the red carpet.

    She did not know why, but she felt that it was extremely dazzling.

    Even if those people did not know, as her older brother, Fiennes knew best that his sister¡¯s whereabouts were unknown at this moment.

    Why was he still able to show his affection in such a graceful manner?

    Seeing Su Wan sitting in the carriage with an unsightly expression, but still unwilling to get down, the surrounding nobles could not help but push the person next to them, as if they were watching a show.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes has already extended his hand. who does that Su girl think he is? She actually dares to act like a big shot? Does she really think she is ady from a noble family like Miss Diya?¡±

    ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t it because Master Fiennes pampers her?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, you mentioned Miss Diya just now. I just realized that I don¡¯t seem to have seen her at such a grand asion like her brother¡¯s wedding.¡±

    ¡°I heard that she is sick?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Why is she suddenly sick? And even if she is sick, it¡¯s not to the extent of not attending Fiennes¡¯ wedding, right? These two siblings are usually the best.¡±

    ...

    All kinds of rumors came from not far away. Su Wan vaguely caught the names of herself and Diya.

    It seemed that they were curious about Diya¡¯s whereabouts and were dissatisfied with her attitude.

    These nobles must think that she was the one who took the initiative to climb up to curry favour with him, right?

    Su Wan felt amused. Just as she was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly heard Fiennes¡¯ words.

    ¡°Get down.¡±

    It was simple and powerful, but it carried a threatening aura.

    Fiennes lowered his head slightly. He was still in his gentlemanly state. His right hand was ced in front of Su Wan, and his fingers were long and slender.

    With such a prosperous scene, such beautiful flowers, and the red carpet, if she really dared to cause trouble, she was afraid that she would really be killed by Fiennes.

    Su Wan gritted her teeth and finally lifted the hem of her dress, ready to put her hand on Fiennes¡¯ and walk down.

    However, before Su Wan¡¯s hand fell, she suddenly heard an extremely familiar voice.

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    It was like a cello slowly flowing down, extremely pleasing to the ear.

    That voice...

    Seemed to be...

    Su Wan was stunned, and almost subconsciously raised her head.

    The sunlight shone on the person who suddenly stopped. It was a very handsome and very young man.

    A figure appeared in her vision. When Su Wan saw that slender figure, she almost suspected that it was her imagination.

    He had such a clean and cold temperament, such sharp and angr facial features, he was like a god. People could not help but want to worship him.

    That was Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Xuecheng would use such a unrestrained method to appear.

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful ck eyes instantly revealed an uncontroble heat.

    The surroundings had long exploded!

    Everyone present was a noble with a high status. How could they not know the emperor who had fallen to his death from the cliff!

    ¡°Oh my God, isn¡¯t that His Highness? Did hee back from the dead?¡±

 Chapter 981 - The Chaotic Wedding

    Chapter 981: The Chaotic Wedding

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The moment they saw the sudden appearance of Jiang Xuecheng, the scene had already turned into a pot of boiling water.

    The moment this man appeared, it was as if everyone present felt their hearts beat faster.

    He was dressed in a well-cut suit, and his features were as handsome as a painting. He looked like a snow-capped mountain that had just emerged from a ssh of ink on a mountain. He was cold and deste.

    Many noble men and women were chattering non-stop. How could they have the leisure to discuss the matter of Diya!

    The matter of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s death a few days ago had undoubtedly caused a hugemotion within the God¡¯s Pce and the nobles. Everyone was still feeling pity for the heaven¡¯s envy of the talented. Who would have thought... that this man would appear so magnanimously again!

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s pair of eyes that were like cold stars. A thinyer of mist fell into her eyes.

    When she saw this figure, she wanted to cry. She really did!

    I¡¯ve waited for you. Luckily I haven¡¯t given up. I¡¯ve endured for so many days, all for him to save me!

    ...

    Of course,pared to Su Wan¡¯s joy, the surrounding crowd did not know what was going on, but Fiennes¡¯ expression was extremely ugly.

    Looking at the young man who he had expected, Fiennes pursed his thin lips and clenched his hands tightly. He was obviously very angry!

    He had long expected that Jiang Xuecheng would no longer act like a coward and would definitely appear at the wedding. However, Fiennes had never expected that Jiang Xuecheng would use such a direct method to appear!

    He was too arrogant!

    Was he so confident that he would be able to snatch someone away from him?!

    Right now, the people inside and outside the manor used for the wedding were all his men!

    As long as he was willing, he could directly shoot thousands of holes through Jiang Xuecheng!

    ¡°Where did this persone from? How dare he disguise himself as thete Emperor? This is a great sin of disrespect, do you know?¡±

    The anger in Fiennes¡¯ heart grew deeper. He snorted coldly, and his pair of azure-blue eyes were like venomous snakes, filled with resentment.

    Seeing Fiennes¡¯ eyes that were about to spit out sparks, Jiang Xuecheng waspletely unmoved.

    His expression was cold, carrying a noble aura that could not be ignored by others.

    ¡°Fiennes, don¡¯t you know if I¡¯m pretending or not?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was cold and maic. Although he did not deliberately raise his voice, when the people present saw him speak, they could not help but quiet down. No one dared to make a sound.

    This was the aura of Jiang Xuecheng, an innate aura.

    Many of the nobles present nudged the people beside them. Clearly, from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s calm and collected performance, they could faintly tell that Jiang Xuecheng was the emperor himself and not some fake!

    Fiennes also realized this. His expression changed slightly. He gave a signal to the few guards beside him. Just as he was about to call for people to take him down, he heard Jiang Xuecheng pause and suddenly speak again.

    Facing so many guards with guns, Jiang Xuecheng seemed topletely ignore them.

    He walked towards the float at a moderate pace and approached Su Wan and Fiennes step by step.

    Many nobles saw that Jiang Xuecheng had so many guns on him, but still did not change his expression. They were both impressed and surprised.

    Regardless of whether Jiang Xuecheng was a fake or the real emperor, he was a strong-willed person.

    Did this man really not care about his life?

    The guards looked at each other. Although Fiennes¡¯ eyes gave the order, no one dared to act rashly.

    In the God¡¯s Pce system, who hadn¡¯t heard of thete Emperor¡¯s reputation?

    If Jiang Xuecheng was the real emperor, if they really dared to shoot today, and if Fiennes lost his power, no one would be able to escape responsibility!

    Jiang Xuecheng saw the hesitant looks of those people, but his heart was extremely open.

    Although there were so many guards in front of Jiang Xuecheng, he continued to walk forward without looking away.

    In such a tense situation, the scene started to be a littleical under the tense atmosphere.

    With every step that Jiang Xuecheng took, the guards with guns took a step back!

    Just as Fiennes¡¯ expression turned ugly, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly spoke!

    ¡°Fiennes, previously on Aquamarine, the car crash that happened to Wan Wan and I at the seaside, wasn¡¯t it you who conspired with Aquamarine¡¯s executive officer Lin to set it up? You should know the cause and effect of the whole incident, right?¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, it was like a pebble thrown into ake, instantly causing ripples!

    All the nobles present were in an uproar!

    Regardless of whether what Jiang Xuecheng said was true or not, murdering the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce was a serious crime that would cost one¡¯s life!

    Following the words of Jiang Xuecheng, for some unknown reason, the huge electronic screen in front of the entire manor suddenly changed its image!

    Originally, the electronic screen was still writing the words of blessings such as ¡®United forever, United for a hundred years¡¯. At this moment, it turned into a video call between Fiennes and executive officer Lin!

    On the electronic screen, Fiennes¡¯ expression was cold. It sounded like he was discussing with executive officer Lin about the plot to murder Jiang Xuecheng!

    When Fiennes saw that scene, his heart was even more furious!

    He really did not expect that a weak dog like executive officer Lin would actually dare to record his video!

    However, Fiennes had forgotten that executive officer Lin was, after all, someone who dared to conspire with Fiennes to murder Jiang Xuecheng. Executive officer Lin had the logic of a cunning rabbit being cooked by a dog. How could he not leave a few pieces of evidence for himself!

    If one day he was turned into a useless chess piece by Fiennes, he, as a chess piece, would definitely drag Fiennes, the mastermind, down with him!

    On the electronic screen, Fiennes looked indifferent and calmly discussed with executive officer Lin about the matter of killing Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan.

    ¡°His Highness wants to visit the welfare institute with Su Wan... Young master Fiennes, I remember that the road conditions at the Huanhai highway are dangerous. Moreover, it¡¯s easy to get into a car ident at the bend!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can set up a few more roadblocks there. After you¡¯re done, you can me it on the weather!¡±

    Not only was Fiennes¡¯ face clearly visible on the electronic screen, but even his voice didn¡¯t change at all!

    When the people present saw this video and connected it with the changes within the God¡¯s Pce over the past month, they more or less felt that Fiennes was the real culprit of the ident!

    Seeing the contents of the video end, everyone looked at Fiennes with pity. They couldn¡¯t connect it to the conspiracy they had just seen and heard.

    Who would have thought that the usually gentle and elegant young master of the Siswell family would be so calm when killing people? He even had a smile on his face!

    Fiennes hadn¡¯t expected that Jiang Xuecheng would bring such evidence. However, this was his territory. It was just a video, so what was there to be afraid of!

    Fiennes¡¯ expression was indifferent as he said these words almost word by word.

    ¡°Executive officer Lin has long been a dead man. Now that there is no evidence by the man himself, what can you prove with a video that is synthesized using technology?!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze swept past Fiennes. His deep ck phoenix-like eyes were as deep as an abyss.

    ¡°What if I say that I have a readily avable witness? Someone who had personally participated in this conspiracy with you!¡±

    In an instant, the room was boiling again!

 Chapter 982 - The Situation Took A Turn For The Worse!

    <h4>Chapter 982: The Situation Took A Turn For The Worse!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing the video on the electronic screen earlier had already shaken the hearts of many people present.

    Now that they saw that Jiang Xuecheng actually said that there was still a living witness, how could they not go crazy?!

    Fiennes¡¯ face seemed to be shrouded in ayer of haze. His mistake was that he had not expected Jiang Xuecheng to appear so brazenly.

    If Jiang Xuecheng had only disguised himself to take Su Wan away, it would have been easier to deal with.

    This wedding was a prestigious mission. If Fiennes directly ordered his subordinates to shoot, it would prove that he had a guilty conscience. It was as if he was confirming to those people that it was really his doing!

    And once Jiang Xuecheng took control of the situation, it would also be difficult to clean up!

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Fiennes had already fallen into a passive position!

    Because this was his home ground, he had been careless.

    A single mistake would cause eternal hatred!

    Fiennes¡¯ expression turned cold. Shooting recklessly wasn¡¯t his style, but he couldn¡¯t allow Jiang Xuecheng to fan the mes like this!

    Compared topletely falling into a deadlock, Fiennes would rather do it more ruthlessly!

    ¡°The Emperor is already dead! You imposter, you are here to mislead the masses! Men, take him down! Get him, alive or dead, it does not matter!¡±

    When Su Wan heard these words, she subconsciously shivered!

    Without thinking, she immediately jumped out of the car and stood in front of Jiang Xuecheng!

    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot! I will testify that he is the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce!¡±

    Because Su Wan was too quiet earlier, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Fiennes and Jiang Xuecheng. Who would have thought that Su Wan would suddenly appear!

    Could it be that the witness that the emperor mentioned was Su Wan?

    This was too...

    Everyone looked at Su Wan, who was wearing a bridal gauze dress, and suddenly felt a little absent-minded.

    No matter what, this marriage was between Su Wan and Fiennes. Moreover, the two of them had publicly monsterstrated their love in the television station. Su Wan was acting like a pro. Wasn¡¯t she biting the hand that fed her?

    Seeing the contemptuous looks in those people¡¯s eyes, Su Wanpletely ignored them.

    Compared to their pointing fingers, of course, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s life was more important. What was so embarrassing about this?!

    Su Wan sincerely stood in front of Jiang Xuecheng. She looked around at the well-dressed nobles present and said this sentence almost quickly and anxiously!

    ¡°His Highness and I experienced that car ident together. We didn¡¯t die at all! If it wasn¡¯t for young master Fiennes¡¯ persecution, the two of us wouldn¡¯t havee to this stage!¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she suddenly held onto Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand.

    The two of them interlocked their fingers. Although Jiang Xuecheng wasn¡¯t wearing a bridegroom¡¯s outfit, he was still in a suit and tie. He had an imposing bearing.

    Su Wan was actually much morepatible with Jiang Xuecheng than with Fiennes.

    Even the stupidest person could see the natural tacit understanding between the two of them. There was also an endless flow of affection!

    The two of them were clearly surrounded by a group of guards with guns, but there was not a hint of fear on their faces!

    On the contrary, the guards widened their eyes!

    The bride had run away with another man in public! What kind of situation was this?!

    ...

    Fiennes was actually not the least bit surprised by Su Wan¡¯s public betrayal.

    He looked coldly at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. This marriage was originally designed to draw out the disaster who is Jiang Xuecheng, so he did not have much hope for Su Wan.

    However, deep in his heart, he still felt a slight pain.

    The scene of Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan standing together deeply hindered his eyes!

    He saw Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng holding hands, and a faint smile hung on the corners of their lips. It was not a forced fake smile, but a smile that came from the heart.

    Why could they still smile so happily?

    Were they really not afraid of death?

    All the guests present did not expect things to develop in this direction!

    Fiennes¡¯ handsome face was cold. His blue eyes shed with a malicious light as he stared at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng angrily.

    ¡°Su Wan, you are my bride. We got married yesterday. Today is our wedding. Are you sure you want to stand with this person who is pretending to be the emperor? Bullets don¡¯t recognize people. It would be bad if they identally hurt you.¡±

    It looked like he was concerned, but he was actually threatening them!

    Many guests looked at each other. Seeing that Fiennes had already threatened them so directly, they silently chose to believe that Jiang Xuecheng was the emperor.

    However...

    The people surrounding them were all Fiennes¡¯ men. Did Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng really want to die?

    Hearing Fiennes¡¯ threat, Su Wan smiled slightly.

    She held hands with Jiang Xuecheng. Because it was a wedding today, Su Wan¡¯s makeup was unusually bright. Now that she was bathed in the sun, her smile was actually peerless.

    It made everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat!

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, do you still remember the marriage certificate that we signed at the civil affairs bureau yesterday? My name was written by you, right? I didn¡¯t write a single word.¡±

    Su Wan paused for a moment and swept her gaze over the armed guards who were eyeing her covetously.

    ¡°Since the marriage certificate has no legal effect and the wedding hasn¡¯t officially started yet, I think I¡¯m not your bride. The person I want to marry has always been the only one by my side!¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s pain yesterday did not seem to be faked, but who would have thought that this matter would actually turn against Fiennes!

    A strong sense of anger shed across Fiennes¡¯ heart. He red at Su Wan, wishing that he could see through her right now!

    ¡°Su Wan, I¡¯m very disappointed in you. Since you said that our marriage certificate has no legal effect and you insist on dying together with that fake, then fine, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡±

    The atmosphere in the room was filled with tension. It was like dynamite that could be ignited at the slightest touch!

    With a wave of Fiennes¡¯ hand, everyone immediately saw the guards pointing their guns at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng as if they were going to pull the trigger at any moment!

    Just when everyone was on tenterhooks, they suddenly saw the few guards with guns suddenly turn around and aim at Fiennes instead!

    The situation instantly took a turn for the worse!

    No one had expected things to turn out like this!

    The current situation had turned into the majority of the people with guns pointing directly at Fiennes!

    When Fiennes saw this scene, his azure-blue eyes immediately widened!

    ¨CWhen did these people change sides?!

    ¡°This is impossible! How did you all...¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ face suddenly turned deathly pale. Meanwhile, Jiang Xuecheng was still holding onto Su Wan¡¯s hand, as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Why is that impossible? Fiennes, you didn¡¯t expect that half of your trusted aides had gone to look for your sister. The remaining people already were spies nted by the God¡¯s Pce. How many loyal spies do you think there are?¡±

    On this point, it was all thanks to that ruthless woman, the high priest.

    Although the high priest¡¯s limbs werepletely severed, it was still very difficult for the people she had raised in the past to rebel.

    After all, who did not have several rtives under the control of the high priest?

 Chapter 983 - The Nail That Sticks Out

    <h4>Chapter 983: The Nail That Sticks Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan stood together. The two of them were exceptionally handsome and beautiful.

    Because the breeze blew past and messed up Su Wan¡¯s hair, he still had the leisure to gently tuck the messed up hair behind Su Wan¡¯s ears.

    This public disy of affection, under such circumstances, seemed so horrifying!

    It was clearly a tense moment, and it was still uncertain who would win. Did the two of them have to be so rxed?

    The hearts of the surrounding guests were in their throats, but when they saw the situation between Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, they actually felt a little relieved.

    ...

    For some reason, when Fiennes looked at Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan¡¯s rxed appearance, he suddenly thought of the same situation on the horse race track that day.

    Life and death were clearly on the line, but Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng seemed to care about nothing but each other.

    Fiennes¡¯ blue eyes narrowed. He suddenly clenched his hands, and blue veins popped out on the back of his hands!

    ¡°Su Wan, I don¡¯t know why you openly brought a fake to nder me!¡±

    Even though most of the people were pointing guns at him, one-third of them were still his subordinates!

    It was not impossible for him to fight to the death for a chance of survival!

    Even at this moment where he was at a disadvantage, Fiennes straightened his back and did not show any signs of backing down.

    He looked around at the noble guests present, his blue eyes were like dark clouds.

    ¡°There are so many people here today. Distinguished guests, don¡¯t tell me you only believe the one-sided story of a little girl and an imposter?¡±

    Many of the guests looked at each other in dismay. Seeing that Fiennes was using them as weapons and forcing them to choose a side, they immediately felt a little ufortable.

    Who should they choose?

    Because the emperor wasn¡¯t from any aristocratic family, but rather appeared out of thin air, the nobles had always had someints about Jiang Xuecheng.

    As for young master Fiennes...

    The winner was the king, and the loser was the bandit. If they chose the wrong side today, it would probably implicate the fate of their entire families!

    Everyone¡¯s breathing became slightly stagnant. No one was willing to be the first to announce their answer!

    They would rather be vague and not choose anyone for the time being!

    Seeing those people pushing and shoving each other, Fiennes¡¯ expression became even colder. He directly looked at the head of the Devi Family, Ye Hanwen, who was standing not far away.

    ¡°Uncle Ye, you are the most respected elder of the four great families. No one here dares to say that they are more senior than you. Are you willing to take down that imposter with me?¡±

    As the head of the Devi family, Ye Hanwen was originally a grasshopper on the same line as Fiennes. The two families had long established an alliance treaty!

    However, when he saw the graceful appearance of Jiang Xuecheng, Ye Hanwen suddenly realized that they might have underestimated this young man from the very beginning.

    Especially after seeing so many defecting guards!

    It was likely that his family also had many spies, right?

    Ye Hanwen¡¯s cold sweat dripped down drop by drop. He simply did not want to be pulled out so quickly to be used as a gun!

    Fiennes¡¯ thin lips pursed into a straight line. His outline was cold and stern, and his azure blue eyes were gloomy like water!

    ¡°Uncle Ye, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    Ye Hanwen wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead, and in the end, he forced himself to say something.

    ¡°Young Master Fiennes, I think there¡¯s something fishy about today¡¯s matter, but I haven¡¯t figured out whether it¡¯s the emperor or not. We¡¯d better not jump to conclusions...¡±

    Before Ye Hanwen finished his sentence, he heard Fiennes sneer.

    Ye Hanwen wanted to pretend to be a good person at a time like this?!

    Ye Hanwen had full authority to participate in those matters back then!

    ¡°Do you think that they will let you off just because of your words?¡±

    No one knew who ¡°they¡± were referring to better than Fiennes and Ye Hanwen!

    Ye Hanwen swept his gaze across Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. The sacrificial men that he had privately groomed were nearby. Was it toote for him to mobilize them now?

    Ye Hanwen gritted his teeth. Recalling what he had done in the past, he finally pressed themunicator in his hand!

    One-third of the people present were Fiennes¡¯ trusted aides. As long as they could hold on for five minutes, his men would be able to arrive!

    However, just as Ye Hanwen pressed themunicator, he suddenly realized that something was wrong!

    The signal was actually blocked by someone!

    It was clearly still useful in the past!

    Why now...

    Ye Hanwen was suddenly so anxious that he was hopping on his feet. Because he was too anxious, even his words were stuttering!

    ¡°There¡¯s no signal! What should we do?¡±

    When Fiennes heard this, his heart instantly sank to the bottom!

    Jiang Xuecheng had actually cut off his escape route!

    Other than the days when he was lonely and helpless when he was young, he had never felt like this before. His back was stiff and he was extremely hesitant!

    Fiennes stared fixedly at Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan. His originally blue eyes were now blood-red!

    ...

    Su Wan had long understood Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s personality of not immediately making a move, but making every effort to be safe the moment he made a move. Therefore, when she heard Ye Hanwen say that there was no signal, she immediately burst intoughter.

    There were clearly people present who pointed their guns at her and Jiang Xuecheng, but ever since Su Wan stood beside Jiang Xuecheng, she had an inexplicable sense of peace in her heart.

    Wherever Jiang Xuecheng was, even if the smoke was everywhere, it was still her home.

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were curved, and her clear, dark almond-shaped eyes showed the curve of a crescent moon. She was so charming.

    ¡°Hey, tell me the truth. It was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she couldn¡¯t help but poke Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm.

    Jiang Xuecheng also looked like he didn¡¯t care about the situation. He stroked Su Wan¡¯s hair in a very good mood.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Although he did not answer directly, the tone of his rhetorical question made the answer obvious.

    ...

    Seeing that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were still in the mood to joke around, veins popped out on Fiennes¡¯ forehead.

    Withstanding Fiennes¡¯ dark and stern gaze, Jiang Xuecheng looked back at him indifferently.

    ¡°Admit defeat, Fiennes.¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his long and narrow eyes, but the smile on his thin lips disappeared.

    ¡°So what if I don¡¯t admit defeat?!¡±

    An intense anger rushed into his heart, and Fiennes¡¯ smile was contemptuous.

    He did not admit defeat, nor did he ept his fate. He never did!

    After all, both sides had guns and were eyeing each other like tigers eyeing their prey. However, both sides were afraid of each other and did not dare to act rashly.

    Just as they were in a stalemate, everyone suddenly heard a sarcastic female voice and the sound of rolling wheels!

    ¡°Fiennes, do you think that you can still win at this stage?¡±

    What was this?!

    Hearing that familiar female voice, all the nobles present shuddered!

    Didn¡¯t they say that the high priest had gone out to travel a long time ago? It had been more than half a month since theyst saw her, yet she actually appeared?

    Everyone turned around at the same time. They originally thought that they would see that gorgeous woman who stood proudly. However, the person who appeared in front of them was a woman sitting in a wheelchair.

    However, that was indeed the high priest!

    No one would mistake her for someone else!

 Chapter 984 - He Is Trying To Sow Discord!

    <h4>Chapter 984: He Is Trying To Sow Discord!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone turned to look at the woman who had suddenly appeared.

    They saw the high priest sitting on a wheelchair. Her hands and feet were drooping weakly, and there were obvious scars on her wrists.

    It was obvious that her hands and feet had been severed by an extremely cruel method.

    Other than these ces, the most eye-catching thing was the high priest¡¯s face!

    Everyone knew that the high priest was a famous beauty in the God¡¯s Pce.

    When she was in her teens, her name had spread far and wide. However, she had never married. She was alone and stood proudly at the peak of power.

    Even though decades had passed, time had not left any traces on the high priest¡¯s face.

    However, who would have thought that when they saw her today, there would be a long scar across the bridge of her nose!

    When everyone saw this scene, they all gasped in unison.

    The high priest, who was famous for taking care of her appearance, was actually... disfigured today?!

    No, no, no, judging from the shape of the scar, it was likely that it had been quite some time since she was injured!

    How could someone like the high priest be reduced to such a state?

    ...

    At this moment when the smoke filled the air, someone could no longer hold back the questions in their hearts and asked anxiously.

    ¡°High Priest, your face... and your hands and feet... what happened?!¡±

    Now that the high priest had appeared, coupled with the tone she had used against Fiennes, those who had been hesitant immediately stood in line!

    That¡¯s right, the high priest was clearly on the same team as Jiang Xuecheng. The high priest had been in the God¡¯s Pce for many years, so how could Fiennes or Jiang Xuecheng beparable to her?!

    Therefore, the moment the high priest appeared, everyone already had a vague answer in their hearts.

    At this moment, the situation seemed to be overwhelmingly on the side of Jiang Xuecheng and the high priest!

    Even though the high priest was currently sitting in a wheelchair, her aura did not weaken in the slightest. There was even a sense of aggressiveness that surpassed others!

    Shepletely ignored the questions of those nobles who were either fawning or worried. Instead, she directly looked at Fiennes.

    ¡°Fiennes, long time no see. You didn¡¯t expect this day toe for you, did you?¡±

    Fiennes¡¯ blue eyes shed. He clenched his hands tightly, but his back was straight, with an indescribable arrogance.

    ¡°High Priest, look at yourself now. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?¡±

    The high priest ignored Fiennes¡¯ words and snorted coldly!

    Then, the high priest looked around at the guards who were still standing beside Fiennes and pointing their guns at her and Jiang Xuecheng. Her expression suddenly had a hint of coaxing.

    ¡°I swear in the name of the high priest of the God¡¯s Pce that if any of you surrenders first today, I will let bygones be bygones regarding your help in Fiennes¡¯ rebellion. Furthermore, your children will also be included in the God¡¯s Pce system!¡±

    The moment these words were said, everyone present was moved!

    As long as one was not blind, one could tell who had the most manpower here!

    Fiennes was short of manpower, and he was facing enemies from both sides. How could he have the chance to escape!

    Those who were still aiming their guns for Fiennes were indeed hesitating at this moment.

    They looked at each other in dismay. No one knew who was the first to lead them. Suddenly, they threw their guns on the ground and raised their hands to beg for mercy.

    ¡°High Priest, we werepletely bewitched by Young Master Fiennes. How could I have the courage to plot against you? I hope that you will give us a chance to live!¡±

    As the first and second person raised their hands to surrender, Fiennes¡¯ dejection spread in an instant!

    Almost half of the people had abandoned Fiennes.

    And as the number of people increased, soon, Fiennes¡¯ surroundings became like an isted ind.

    He was surrounded by enemies.

    Fiennes seemed to have expected this scene. The resentment on his face faded away, and he became calmer.

    ¡°I lost, but High Priest, don¡¯t forget what you have on you. You didn¡¯t win either, did you?¡±

    Hearing Fiennes¡¯ sarcastic remark at the end of his life, the high priest¡¯s expression instantly became even uglier!

    The sunlight shone on the tear mole at the corner of the high priest¡¯s right eye, reflecting the long scar on top of it. It gave off a strange, cold feeling.

    ¡°Do you think that I would be afraid of a mere CHK Virus No.3?¡±

    The name of the CHK Virus No.3 came out from the high priest¡¯s mouth. The nobles looked at each other, but there was confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. They did not understand what it was!

    Only Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan opened their eyes subconsciously when they heard the conversation between the high priest and Fiennes.

    CHK Virus No.3?

    It was in the high priest¡¯s body?

    Could it be...

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng looked at the high priest at the same time. When they saw the gloomy expression on the woman¡¯s face, they suddenly had a bad premonition.

    Could it be that the high priest was also infected by the CHK Virus No.3, and it was Fiennes who did it?

    Fiennes saw Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s bewildered expression and immediatelyughed mockingly. His blue eyes were filled with obvious mockery.

    ¡°Your Highness, you didn¡¯t expect that even if the high priest was infected by this virus, there was no way to cure her, let alone Su Wan?¡±

    As soon as these words were said, Su Wan immediately staggered a step.

    Could it be that the CHK Virus No.3 was really incurable?

    The high priest was the person who developed the CHK Virus No.3!

    If even the high priest could not do anything about the CHK Virus No.3, then when would this ticking time bomb on her take away her life?

    Su Wan¡¯s current situation was like a person who was dying of thirst. She originally thought that she had seen hope, but she did not expect that it was just a mirage in the desert!

    In fact, Jiang Xuecheng was also suffering. However, when he saw Su Wan¡¯s exhausted state, he knew that he could not fall.

    Jiang Xuecheng quickly held Su Wan, and there was a hint of worry on his face.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you okay?¡±

    Jiang Xuechengpletely avoided what Fiennes had mentioned earlier. At this moment, who would dare to provoke Su Wan?!

    One had to know that people who had suffered from the CHK Virus No.3 were already prone to mental breakdown!

    When Fiennes saw their expressions, the smile on the corner of his lips became even more mocking.

    ¡°Your Highness, perhaps this virus isn¡¯t incurable. If I said that the high priest told me to go all out to look for you back then, saying that you were the catalyst for the drug, and that producing the antidote would take your life, would you believe it?¡±

    The high priest did not expect that Fiennes would directly divulge the most crucial piece of information!

    Her face was pale, and she almost immediately retorted.

    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t listen to him! He is just trying to sow discord!¡±

    However, just as they were arguing, Fiennes seized the opportunity when everyone was in a state of confusion and snatched the gun from the person next to him!

    All of this happened too quickly, and no one saw it clearly!

    They thought that the two sides would still be in a stalemate for a while, but who would have thought that Fiennes would be the first to break the silence!

    The high priest¡¯s expression was shocked and she almost subconsciously threw herself to the ground with all her strength!

 Chapter 985 - Dealt With Using SuChapter Visciousness

    <h4>Chapter 985: Dealt With Using Such Visciousness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was toote, too fast. In an instant, there was only a loud bang. It was the sound of a gunshot!

    Without a doubt, Fiennes had fired!

    Following that were dozens of gunshots. It was so deafening that it almost made one¡¯s ears explode!

    At the moment when Fiennes raised his gun, just like how the high priest subconsciously fell to the ground to try to save her life, the first thought of Jiang Xuecheng was to suddenly throw Su Wan to the ground.

    The fall was extremely ufortable. Su Wan felt her head buzzing, but she saw Jiang Xuecheng using a protective posture to block her body.

    This man!

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were inexplicably hot, and she almost burst into tears!

    At such a critical moment, Su Wan did not even have time to react, but Jiang Xuecheng had subconsciously blocked her from in front!

    ...

    After dozens of gunshots, the entire manor was filled with the smell of bullet marks. Everyone was silent and did note back to their senses for a long time!

    Su Wan was pressed to the ground by Jiang Xuecheng. She could not even see what had happened in those ten seconds!

    After Su Wan came back to her senses, she immediately hugged Jiang Xuecheng and asked anxiously.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, are you injured?¡±

    She was really afraid that Fiennes¡¯ shot would hit Jiang Xuecheng!

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s anxious look, Jiang Xuecheng slowly shook his head. Although he had just experienced a life-and-death crisis, his expression was still very rxed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not injured, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng said this, he got up from Su Wan¡¯s body and slowly helped her stand up.

    Because everyone knew that the dozens of gunshots had turned Fiennes into a bloody hole, the two of them ignored him first and looked at the high priest at the same time.

    This was a fixed mindset. Since Fiennes¡¯ shot did not hit Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, the most likely oue was that it was aimed at the high priest.

    After all, anyone could see that the atmosphere between the high priest and Fiennes was one of death.

    But...

    What surprised Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng was that although the high priest was lying on the ground in a very sorry state and was panting heavily, there was not a single trace of blood on her body.

    Not to mention a bullet hole!

    The high priest was actually fine!

    And she and Jiang Xuecheng were also fine!

    A strange feeling shed through Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    Didn¡¯t Fiennes take the gun away during the chaos just now to find someone to bury with him?

    Just as Su Wan was puzzled, she immediately wanted to look at Fiennes.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng was the first to reach out and cover Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s palm was warm, and the delicate texture touched Su Wan¡¯s eye skin, stirring up tiny hairs.

    ¡°Xuecheng, what are you doing?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned and asked subconsciously.

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head and whispered into Su Wan¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Wan Wan, the scene is very cruel. Don¡¯t look.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was gentle, but his hands were very strong, and Su Wan could not resist.

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he looked at Fiennes¡¯ body indifferently.

    ...

    The man in the white groom¡¯s suit fell to the ground stiffly.

    Countless bloody holes were punched into Fiennes¡¯ body, and fresh blood kept spreading, dyeing Fiennes¡¯ originally pure white suit scarlet.

    The official windbreaker was also dyed in blood, which was inexplicably shocking.

    Fiennes¡¯ body was stiff, and his blue eyes were still wide open in a daze, as if he was looking at the sky.

    He had died with his eyes wide open.

    However, Fiennes¡¯ eyes were not filled with resentment or unwillingness. They were only filled with endless confusion.

    It was just like how he had been born into such a sad environment. From the moment he had descended into this world, he had be theughingstock of the entire Siswell family.

    Later on, he had power, status, status, authority, and money.

    However... he was still unhappy.

    How could a person be happy?

    Before he died, such a funny thought suddenly shed through his mind. He felt very tired.

    So, he chose to kill himself.

    Even if there were dozens of people who fired, the first shot that ended his life was fired by Fiennes himself.

    He would rather take his own life than suffer in the hands of the high priest.

    He was tired, that was all.

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng covered Su Wan¡¯s eyes with his hand, but his gaze fell on the dead Fiennes.

    He looked down at thepletely dead body with a faint look of pity.

    If he was not wrong, the first shot just now was fired by Fiennes!

    Even I miscalcted. Who would have thought that Fiennes would try his best to get that shot and actually shoot himself!

    Was he using such a method to protect his dignity?

    Thinking of Fiennes¡¯st words before he died, the veins on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s forehead throbbed non-stop.

    ¡ª¡ªFiennes said that the high priest was also infected with the CHK Virus No.3. Moreover, if he wanted to cure itpletely, would he have to exchange his life for it?

    There was an old saying in Jiuzhou. It was said that a person who was about to die had good words. Was Fiennes really trying to sow discord between him and the high priest?

    The deep ck pupils of Jiang Xuecheng shed, and a ray of light quickly shed past.

    To be honest, seeing Fiennes¡¯ unhesitating manner of dying, Jiang Xuecheng once again had doubts.

    Since Fiennes had already decided tomit suicide, was there still a need to lie to him and Su Wan?

    On the other hand, the high priest had been lying to him about the CHK Virus No.3, and she had never mentioned that she was also infected with the CHK Virus No.3.

    As the developer of the CHK Virus No.3, wasn¡¯t it suspicious that the virus in her body had not been eradicated?

    Unfortunately, Fiennes was dead now, and there was no evidence to prove it. This matter had be an unsolved case!

    ...

    When he suddenly saw that the high priest had been helped back to her wheelchair, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mind was full of thoughts. Until now, it was not the time to shed all pretense of cordiality. He immediately turned to look at his other subordinates.

    ¡°You all get rid of Fiennes¡¯ body first. The sooner the better.¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Xuecheng kept covering Su Wan¡¯s eyes. After all, Fiennes had been shot dozens of times. This scene was too bloody, and he really did not want Su Wan to see it.

    Not to mention Su Wan¡¯s courage, even if there were so many men present, they might have nightmares at night.

    Just as Jiang Xuecheng gave the order to dispose of Fiennes¡¯ body, the high priest suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Wait! Tear off Fiennes¡¯ limbs and throw him directly into the mountain! Let the wild wolves eat him!¡±

    Hearing this, all the nobles present shuddered!

    Some of them looked at Fiennes¡¯ body that was riddled with holes and suddenly felt a little unbearable.

    Fiennes had already be like this, yet the high priest still wanted to do this!

    How much did she hate Fiennes?!

    As expected, the degree of viciousness of this woman could not be underestimated!

 Chapter 986 - Did Not Want To Worry Jiang Xuecheng

    <h4>Chapter 986: Did Not Want To Worry Jiang Xuecheng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The high priest sat in her wheelchair with dignity. Even though her limbs were broken, she still had an elegant posture.

    It was as if the person who had just said those vicious words was not her.

    Many of the women present were Fiennes¡¯ former admirers. After all, this man was also the man who they had wanted to marry the most for several years!

    They could not bear to see Fiennes¡¯ horrifying appearance before his death. Now that they heard the high priest¡¯s order of not letting go of the corpse, they could not help but explode!

    No one knew who took the lead, but some people were already looking at the high priest earnestly.

    ¡°High Priest, although young master Fiennesmitted a great sin of disrespect to you when he was alive, everything is over once he is dead. Can you bury his corpse?¡±

    As soon as these words were said, many nobledies nodded in agreement.

    In the past, Fiennes had a reputation of being a yboy. However, none of the women who had had affairs with him really hated him.

    It was probably because that man had always been polite and always had the keenest perception of what they liked and disliked.

    However, what Fiennes had been able to offer was only affection, not love. He had never made amitment to marriage.

    So when they heard that Fiennes would marry amoner woman, their hearts were still filled with resentment, and perhaps even envy.

    Until they knew the truth, until Fiennes had died in such a horrible way.

    He died at his best age, when he was in his prime. It was such a pity.

    ...

    In just a short while, the number of noble women pleading for Fiennes had increased.

    ¡°High Priest, please let Fiennes¡¯ body go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s already dead. Why do you have to be so calctive?¡±

    Pleas sounded one after another, full of sincerity.

    Fiennes probably did not think that he would have such sincere admirers in his life.

    He had been blinded by too many things in his life. If he let go of those obsessions, perhaps the ending would be different.

    Fiennes was used to wrapping himself up. In fact, he might know how to spoil a person, but after all, pampering was not love.

    He had teased so many women without asking for anything in return, but every time the other party fell in love with him, he would mercilessly look for his next victim.

    Such a character was also a tragic inevitability.

    Because of the high priest¡¯s obstruction, Fiennes¡¯ body was still lying there unattended, so Jiang Xuecheng still covered Su Wan¡¯s eyes.

    Although Su Wan could not see anything, when she heard the morous pleas around her, she subconsciously imagined that scene in her mind.

    Su Wan sighed lightly and could not help but sigh.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Fiennes actually had so many people who liked him.¡±

    In Su Wan¡¯s opinion, Fiennes was an out-and-out ghost beast. He was already mentally ill.

    However, looking at the performance of those girls, it was clear that they did not think so. Even though they had seen the high priest¡¯s tragic state and understood Fiennes¡¯ cruelty, but...

    Forget it. Compared to Fiennes, Su Wan felt that the high priest was even more terrifying.

    She did not even spare a dead man!

    She even used such a decisive method to dispose of Fiennes¡¯ corpse. It was really...

    Su Wan recalled what Fiennes had said before his death and could not help but shudder again.

    Jiang Xuecheng noticed Su Wan¡¯s abnormal change. He silently extended his empty hand and pulled Su Wan into his embrace.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Although the man had a strong posture, his eyes were exceptionally gentle. Even his voice softened a little, as if he was afraid of scaring Su Wan.

    The situation today was too bloody. He was afraid that Su Wan would be left with a psychological scar.

    Moreover, after hearing the dozens of gunshots during the day, an ordinary girl would probably not be able to sleep at night.

    Su Wan rested her forehead on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder. She blinked her eyes. Although she could not see anything, her heart somehow calmed down.

    No matter what, she did not want Jiang Xuecheng to worry.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng let out a sigh of relief. He ignored those who were still arguing with the high priest about how to deal with Fiennes.

    Jiang Xuecheng regarded Fiennes as an opponent, but he did not mean to humiliate him.

    However, at this juncture, especially when CHK Virus No.3 implicated Su Wan¡¯s life, and the high priest was the only one who knew about it, Jiang Xuecheng would definitely not offend her for this.

    At the very least, they could not shed all pretense of cordiality with that crazy woman for the time being.

    As for Fiennes¡¯ ¡°advice¡± before he died, Jiang Xuecheng would keep it in mind and would not take the high priest¡¯s advice lightly.

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep ck eyes shed. He caressed Su Wan¡¯s hair tenderly with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Wan Wan, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Su Wan rested her head on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder and nodded gently.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Thus, the two of them left the still terrifying scene. They stepped out of the crowd and no one dared to stop them.

    Fiennes was already dead. The remaining matters were much easier to deal with.

    Jiang Xuecheng had already given orders.

    For example, the head of the Devi family, Ye Hanwen, as the main aplice, of course, was also involved.

    Ye Hanwen had long realized that something was wrong. When the high priest appeared, he wanted to escape, but unfortunately, he was ¡°invited¡± back by the guards.

    Even so, the news of the high priest¡¯s appearance had long been leaked.

    As long as it was a family that had participated in Fiennes¡¯ n, all of them were preparing to escape, especially Madam Ye and her useless son, Keller, who were staying in the main headquarters of the Devi family today. Because they hadn¡¯t received any news, they had already thought of the worst-case scenario!

    As a result, escaping became inevitable!

    The only thing that Jiang Xuecheng and the high priest had been careless about was that they hadn¡¯t expected Madam Ye to still be in charge of the Devi family while that peerless idiot Keller had escaped.

    It had to be said that this method of deceiving people was still somewhat useful.

    However, the entire city was filled with people from the God¡¯s Pce. Even if Keller wanted to escape, where could he escape to?

    It was only a matter of time before he was caught.

    These small shrimps were not worth Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s attention.

    ...

    An hourter, in a remote courtyard in the southern suburbs, Ming Ye also saw the shocking news on the news today.

    When Ming Ye saw that Fiennes was dead and that Su Wan had escaped, she he nced at the young girl who was still ying with the cat in the room.

    Diya had no idea what was happening outside. At this moment, she was still seriously feeding Meow Meow.

    The 18-year-old girl had a bright smile on her face. There was no trace of gloom.

    Ming Ye had never had any brothers or sisters, nor did he know what kinship was.

    But when he thought of Diya¡¯s unconceble pride when she mentioned Fiennes, he suddenly did not know how to speak to Diya.

 Chapter 987 - Sharp Sixth Sense

    <h4>Chapter 987: Sharp Sixth Sense</h4>

    The sunlight from outside the window shone on Diya¡¯s face. It was half-light and half-dark, making her face look even more exquisite and beautiful like a painting.

    Although Ming Ye did not care about beauty or ugliness in her heart, looking at Diya smiling as she fed Meow Meow, he suddenly felt a lot of pity in his heart.

    He had no parents, no brothers or sisters. He was created with such an unbearable method. He could not even be considered a real ¡°person.¡± He did not understand what the so-called family and so-called kinship were.

    However... a person who could be born normally should be much happier than himself, right?

    And now...

    Ming Ye knew what kind of disaster would befall him if he angered the powerful ruler of the God¡¯s Pce.

    The high priest was a temperamental person. She could make a person¡¯s life worse than death with a simple method, not to mention that the Siswell family was conspiring against the high priest!

    Now that Diya¡¯s brother Fiennes was dead, if what Ming Ye had thought was right, the entire mansion of the Siswell family was probably sealed.

    As for Diya¡¯s parents and other rtives...

    Whether they could survive or not, there was a huge question mark.

    Even if they managed to survive on theirst breath, they would most likely either spend their lives in prison or end up with an even more miserable ending. For example, they would end up as test subjects of the high priest¡¯s underground experiments.

    As someone who had grown up in thatboratory, no one understood the horror of thatboratory better than Ming Ye.

    If one had to describe it, it would be that he would rather die than live!

    ...

    Thousands of thoughts shed through Ming Ye¡¯s mind. However, he had always been used to being expressionless. There was still no change in his expression.

    He fixed his gaze on the girl who was still carefree not far away. For a moment, he did not know what to do with Diya.

    Ming Ye had kidnapped Diya in order to save Su Wan. He was prepared to send Diya back to the Siswell family after Su Wan was rescued.

    But now, it seemed that the existence of the Siswell family was uncertain.

    His unconscious actions could also be considered to have saved Diya¡¯s life.

    However, Ming Ye had always been a wanderer in the world. Moreover, he had the wish to assassinate the high priest. It was impossible for Diya to stay by his side all the time.

    Ming Ye did not know what suitable time to tell Diya about the disaster that happened today.

    How heavy would the news of her entire family being exterminated be for an eighteen-year-old girl?

    ...

    After a day of feeding and ying, the gray-ck stray cat no longer disliked Diya as it did before. It also had a lot of intimacy with Diya from its movements.

    Just when Diya was having fun with Meow Meow, she suddenly felt a cold gaze falling directly on her.

    She did not move for a long time.

    Eh, Ming Ye was actually looking at her? And he was so engrossed in it?

    A feeling of surprise and joy surfaced in Diya¡¯s heart. She had always liked Ming Ye. Now that she was blinded by joy, she actually did not feel the pity in his gaze at all.

    Diya hugged Meow Meow in a good mood. Her slender hands brushed the fur on Meow Meow¡¯s belly little by little, causing the little stray cat to keep crawling into her arms. Its eyes were curved into the shape of a crescent moon.

    ¡°Dull gourd, why do you keep looking at me like that? Could it be that you are slow to realize my beauty?¡±

    Diya looked at Ming Ye teasingly. Her amber eyes were clear and wless.

    Hearing that Diya had suddenly given him the nickname of ¡°dull gourd,¡± Ming Ye¡¯s slender brows creased without a trace.

    ¡°My name Is Ming Ye, not dull gourd.¡±

    A deep voice swept past her ears. There was no trace of a joking tone at all. Instead, it was very solemn.

    When Diya heard that, she suddenly burst outughing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Dull gourd, dull gourd. I¡¯m going to call you that. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Ming Ye frowned slightly when he saw Diya making so much noise.

    He was actually a person who did not like noise.

    However, with the current situation, he felt sympathy for Diya. In the end, he did not refute Diya¡¯s words.

    Seeing that Ming Ye pursed his thin lips and did not say anything, Diya almost jumped up as if she had discovered a new world.

    ¡°Look, look, I told you that you are a dull gourd. You fell silent after saying a few words, yet you still refuse to admit it.¡±

    Seeing that Diya was so heartless, Ming Ye actually heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.

    He raised his head indifferently and finally found a side way to get ready to cut into the matter of how to settle Diya.

    ¡°Diya, do you have any friends that you can trust?¡±

    He had a special status and was burdened with such a heavy hatred. It was impossible for him to have a burden like Diya by his side. That would only hinder Ming Ye¡¯s n.

    Therefore, finding a safe and secure ce for Diya to be entrusted to was the most important thing that needed to be resolved at this moment.

    When Diya heard this, she was suddenly stunned. She even stopped teasing the kitten.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly ask this? Could it be that... you want to send me away?!¡±

    When Diya said the second half of her sentence, her originally lively eyes suddenly had an indescribable sadness.

    How could she say that she was actually quite happy staying at Ming Ye¡¯s ce.

    Although she did not have the kind of luxurious life where she could stretch out her hands and eat food, being able to tease the kitten every day and seeing the person she liked all the time, this was something that could not bepared to anywhere else!

    The feelings of a young girl were always poetry. It was the best way to describe the current Diya.

    Even if Ming Ye was indifferent to Diya, and he would usually leave Diya aside, it was good whenever he said a few words. Diya still felt happy!

    It was also a magical brain circuit...

    In any case, Meow Meow, who was nestled in Diya¡¯s arms, was already speechless. ording to its observation, its cheap owner must be a masochist!

    Ming Ye looked at Diya indifferently, his expression as calm as theke.

    ¡°You can¡¯t stay here forever.¡±

    Ming Ye was stating a fact, and it did not contain any emotions.

    But when Diya heard that, she suddenly felt a little ufortable.

    Suddenly, Diya remembered something!

    Her eyes widened, and she looked at Ming Ye with some hesitation, her expression uncertain.

    ¡°Is today the wedding of my brother and Su Wan? Are you determined to find a family member that I trust and send me back to the Siswell family after seeing that Su Wan haspletely married my brother?¡±

    ¡°No, Su Wan didn¡¯t marry your brother and the wedding didn¡¯t go through.¡±

    Ming Ye avoided the main point. However, Diya suddenly realized that something was wrong.

    ording to her understanding, her brother Fiennes was definitely not the kind of person who would give up easily. The possibility of Su Wan escaping the marriage on her own was also very small...

    Thinking carefully about what Ming Ye had said at the beginning, he did not mean to send her to the Siswell family. Instead, he had asked about her friends.

    Thinking about her brother¡¯s actions in the past few months, openly gathering various forces to enter the God¡¯s Pce, Diya¡¯s heart sank.

    Her crimson lips opened and closed for a long time. After a long while, she finally managed to say these words with much difficulty.

    ¡°Did... something happen to my brother?¡±

 Chapter 988 - A Hard Slap

    <h4>Chapter 988: A Hard p</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Diya had a spoiled personality, she was not a brainless youngdy.

    In the past, Fiennes would asionally reveal his ambition topete for the throne in front of her. He did not even put the high priest in his eyes. In addition, Su Wan had said that the Emperor had not died...

    Diya connected the various anomalies that had happened recently and felt a faint sense of fear in the depths of her heart.

    In this kind of power struggle, the winner was the king and the loser was the bandit.

    What if... her brother lost?

    When Ming Ye saw Diya biting her lips deeper and deeper, his brows twitched slightly. His voice was so melodious that it sounded like a cello solo.

    ¡°It might be... even worse than what you imagine.¡±

    Ming Ye tried his best to state this matter calmly.

    He had never fought with the eldest young master of the Siswell family before. He didn¡¯t have any personal grudge with him. Therefore, whether Fiennes was dead or not and whether the Siswell family was destroyed or not had nothing to do with him.

    As for the eldest youngdy of the Siswell family, Diya...

    She was just a shooting star who had broken into the wrong track. His original purpose of kidnapping Diya was just to let Su Wan get rid of Fiennes¡¯ control.

    Deep down, Ming Ye was actually an extremely cold person.

    This coldness was not only directed at others. Even Ming Ye¡¯s own life was as insignificant as a feather to this man.

    However, killing the high priest was the only thing that kept Ming Ye alive.

    ...

    It was worse than what she had imagined?!

    Diya¡¯s heart tightened. She did not react for a long time.

    She was thinking about her brother going to jail and losing his noble and proud identity.

    What was Ming Ye talking about?

    Diya only felt that someone had picked up thousands of thin needles and pierced them into her heart bit by bit. The dense pain hit her, and she could not resist it at all!

    If she was asked who the person she cared about the most was, it would not be Ming Ye that she liked the most, nor would it be her sharp and mean mother, nor would it be that extreme scumbag of a father.

    It would be her brother, Fiennes.

    Her brother who was almost obedient to her. The brother who would personally drive to south park to buy pastries just because she had a craving and would remember every single dish that she liked or disliked...

    A terrifying thought appeared in Diya¡¯s heart. She almost could not control the tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Is my brother... Fiennes... still alive?¡±

    It was only a few words, but it was extremely difficult for Diya to say them. She was almost stuttering.

    The white mist that wasing out of the eyes of this young girl who was only eighteen years old was almost enough to make one¡¯s heart ache.

    Ming Ye hesitated for a moment. He did not know how to tell Diya the answer in a tactful manner.

    He was not good with words to begin with, and he was even worse atforting others.

    Seeing that Ming Ye did not speak for a long time and instead looked at her with a gaze that was close to pity, Diya¡¯s heart ached.

    ¡°Tell me, my brother is not dead, okay? Ming Ye, I¡¯m begging you.¡±

    Diya tried her best to speak in a rxed manner, and a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of her lips.

    However, that smile was uglier than crying, and there was an inexplicable sadness in her bones.

    That elegant young noble, that brother who loved her so much, she had even met him yesterday!

    How could he be gone in less than twenty-four hours?!

    How could he be gone...

    Seeing the sorrowful smile on Diya¡¯s face, Ming Ye suddenly felt ufortable.

    He did not like the look on Diya¡¯s face that pretended to be strong and cover her sadness.

    There was an inexplicable feeling of anxiety.

    Ming Ye¡¯s eyes locked onto Diya¡¯s face. His expression was still indifferent. His voice was like broken jade that fell on the ground. It was as sweet as ever.

    ¡°If you want to cry, you can cry.¡±

    No one wouldugh at you.

    In fact, Ming Ye even envied such an emotional person like Diya from the bottom of his heart.

    He had never cried before. Even when he was enduring such inhuman torture, Ming Ye did not know what it was like to cry.

    He could only open his eyes wide and stare nkly at the people outside the ss walls, enduring those malicious smiles or sizing them up.

    ...

    Fiennes was dead!

    Her brother, who loved her the most, was dead!

    He was really dead!

    This blow to Diya was no different from the madness of the end of the world. Her eyes were red. In the half-light and half-darkness, her delicate figure seemed to be even more frail.

    Especially that pale face, which was so pale that there was no color left on it. People could not help but worry that this girl would fall down in the next moment!

    Meow Meow in Diya¡¯s arms was also frightened by its master¡¯s pale ghost-like appearance!

    Why did this silly woman seem to have suddenly gone crazy?

    The grayish-ck kitten looked at Diya with some surprise. Seeing that Diya¡¯s emotions were fluctuating too much, with its instincts that it was not too close to Diya, it immediately jumped off Diya¡¯s body.

    It hid under the wardrobe at the side and looked at her curiously.

    ...

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    His gaze swept over Diya¡¯s stunned look like a marite. Ming Ye¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line. His cold expression also changed, and he subconsciously showed some concern.

    As Ming Ye spoke, he reached out his hand and tried to support Diya.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t pretend to be a good person here!¡±

    Diya shook off Ming Ye¡¯s hand. She usually looked weak, but this time, she used a lot of force. Ming Ye was caught off guard, and the back of his hand turned red!

    Diya was immersed in the grief of losing her family. When she saw the man in front of her, she subconsciously vented all her sadness and helplessness onto Ming Ye!

    ¡°I know! You like Su Wan, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You captured me back then for Su Wan. Now that my brother is dead and Su Wan has escaped, I¡¯m no longer of any use to you. You¡¯re just going to throw me away, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    She red at Ming Ye with her eyes wide open. Her amber-colored beautiful eyes were bloodshot. It was very scary.

    Why?!

    Why?!

    Diya¡¯s heart clenched tightly. An uncontroble pain came from the ce that was constantly jumping.

    Diya looked at the still cold and indifferent young man in front of her. Suddenly, her heart tightened. The pain made it harder for her to breathe!

    Ming Ye was so calm as if he was trying to see her as a joke.

    That¡¯s right. She was just a chess piece used to exchange for Su Wan.

    She only liked this man because of her own wishful thinking.

    Tears came out of Diya¡¯s red eyes. Without thinking, she reached out her hand almost subconsciously and gave Ming Ye a hard p!

    Because he was caught off guard, Ming Ye received this p.

    Just like that, his perfect side profile was clearly imprinted with the p, making him look even more terrifying.

    The pain came through, but Ming Ye did not care at all. He only looked at Diya in shock.

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Diya¡¯s heart was in a mess. Before Ming Ye could react, she instantly rushed out of the door and immediately escaped!

 Chapter 989 - It Wasnâ€™t That Enemies Didnâ€™t Come Together

    <h4>Chapter 989: It Wasn¡¯t That Enemies Didn¡¯t Come Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It hurt...

    Why was she so sad?

    If her brother died, it was probably not something that only the emperor could do...

    The only person who could be so decisive was most likely that mythical woman in the God¡¯s Pce ¡ª the high priest.

    The color drained from Diya¡¯s face, and an extremely miserable expression appeared on her face.

    The high priest had not appeared for almost a month, and there was even news that she was sick. Diya already felt that it was extremely suspicious.

    Looking at it now... The high priest was probably the one who nned today¡¯s matter.

    If that was the case, then the entire Siswell family was also greatly implicated, right?

    What about her parents?

    Could they also... be dead?

    When those two words came out of her mouth, Diya¡¯s vision almost went ck, and she almost fell to the ground!

    She did not know where the strength came from, but Diya ran forward crazily.

    She stumbled along the way, and she did not know how many things she tripped over. She did not dare to stop for even a moment.

    It was as if once she stopped, there would be a flood and a fierce beast chasing after her.

    She did not have a home anymore...

    She was no longer the little princess that everyone loved and adored...

    She did not have a father, a mother, or a brother...

    Tears fell silently and continuously, staining Diya¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face.

    Diya kept running and running. She seemed to hear the sound of Ming Ye opening the door again!

    Since he was ready to abandon this hot potato that was her, why did he chase after her again!

    A hoarse pain appeared in Diya¡¯s throat. It was almost unbearable.

    She did not know where she got the strength from. Diya turned toward the alley on the side like she was running a 50 meter race, and then quickly went to another alley.

    When Ming Ye had chosen this courtyard, hr had chosen this ce because it had many twists and turns as soon as she left the courtyard. Theyout wasplicated.

    If an ordinary person came here to look for someone, as long as they discovered it early, they would be able to find a ce to hide in time.

    Because Ming Ye was dyed for a moment, coupled with the fact that Diya had heavily closed the door when she went out, Ming Ye had missed the best time to catch up to Diya.

    Seeing that beautiful figure disappear into the corner of the alley and then disappear into who knows where, Ming Ye¡¯s heart suddenly sank!

    Such a cold-blooded person like him should not be worried about the safety of a ¡°stranger¡±.

    But after all, he was the one who kidnapped Diya, and was now in such a situation.

    I¡¯m afraid...

    The God¡¯s Pce had already posted a notice on the inte to look for Diya.

    Even if they did not, just based on Diya¡¯s outstanding appearance, she was usually very eye-catching. Now that she did not have a family to protect her, something might happen to her in this South Street, which was at most a third-rate street!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The more Ming Ye thought about it, the more he felt a little hesitant. He hit the wall heavily and cursed in a low voice before he once again headed towards the various alleys.

    He hoped that he could find Diya¡¯s whereabouts as soon as possible.

    At such a critical juncture where she had just lost her family, it was better for Diya not to have any idents.

    ...

    After all, her physical strength was limited. Diya ran slower and slower, but she still did not stop.

    She panted a few times.

    The scorching sun was shining on her head, but Diya felt as if her body was wrapped by a bone-piercing cold wind.

    She was so cold that her whole body was shivering.

    She looked around at the old and dirty streets,pletely unable to find where she had run from and how she could go back.

    That¡¯s right, without a home, where could she go back to?

    Where was Ming Ye?

    No, that man was not willing to take her in at all.

    The world was so big but there was no ce for her to stay.

    Diya¡¯s running footsteps gradually slowed down, finally turning into walking, one step at a time.

    Boiling hot tears fell from Diya¡¯s face. She cried so miserably, but it still could not hide her beautiful features.

    Diya felt cold in her heart.

    She did not know where she was going.

    Just as Diya was walking on the street, she was suddenly stopped by a few hooligans.

    ¡°Yo, pretty girl, were you dumped by your boyfriend or something? Why are you crying so sadly?¡±

    ¡°Come,e. Let usfort you. I guarantee that you will be as happy as a fairy. You will definitely not cry like this!¡±

    Diya wiped her tears and looked at the few men who were wearing low-quality undershirts in bewilderment.

    A few of them had dyed their hair in all colors. There was even a ring on one of their noses. At a nce, they did not look like good people.

    ...

    Those hooligans approached Diya with malice on their faces. In Diya¡¯s eyes, they were no different from the ugliest devils in hell!

    ¡°What are you trying to do?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Siswell family, don¡¯t act rashly! Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    Diya warily crossed her arms, subconsciously picking up a rock on the ground, trying to protect herself.

    However, such a weak defense, in the eyes of those hooligans, was extremelyughable!

    That punk with a head full of yellow hairughed out loud.

    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re still the eldest daughter of the Siswell family. Did you hear that? The pretty girl asked us what we wanted to do? Of course, to fuck! You!¡±

    These words were extremely filthy, and very quickly caused those ruffians tough out loud in unison.

    When those maliciousughter fell into Diya¡¯s ears, she wished that she could directly chop these people up!

    Diya had never regretted rushing out like this before!

    She waspletely unfamiliar with the environment here, and there were no ordinary guards to protect her!

    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    At this moment, Diya heard azy male voice. She did not know if it was an illusion or something else, but she actually felt that the voice was somewhat familiar!

    Could it be someone she knew?!

    Diya was already like an ant on a hot pan. She subconsciously turned her head around, wanting to ask that person for help.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    However, when she saw the other party¡¯s facial features clearly, Diya shrieked. Her heart instantly sank to the bottom of the valley!

    How could it be that useless and peerless idiot of the Devi family, Keller?

    How could he appear here?

    It wasn¡¯t that enemies didn¡¯te together. Only now did Diya realize what kind of situation she had fallen into.

    After seeing Diya¡¯s tear-stained face, Keller was also shocked!

    He had never imagined that he would see that arrogant youngdy in such a ce. Moreover, he had never seen Diya, who had always been arrogant, cry like this.

    The few local ruffians surrounding Diya also clearly saw that there was something wrong with Keller¡¯s expression.

    They walked forward in a ttering manner and bowed their heads respectfully to Keller. After that, there was an extremely ambiguousughter.

    ¡°Brother Keller, this beautifuldy ims to be the youngdy of the Siswell family. Could she be your old lover?¡±

    Old lover?

    Keller recalled the way Diya had mocked him in the past and the disdainful attitude of Fiennes. Keller snorted coldly and his pair of watery eyes swept over Diya with malicious intent.

    That gaze was like a venomous snake, and it also had a prating ability. It made Diya very ufortable!

 Chapter 990 - Humiliation!

    <h4>Chapter 990: Humiliation!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Diya met Keller¡¯s malicious gaze, rm bells rang in her heart!

    She bit her lip and gripped the stone with both hands, as though she was going to throw it at Keller at the next moment.

    ¡°Keller, our families have a good rtionship. Quick, get them to let me go.¡±

    ¡°Ah, a good rtionship?!¡±

    When he went to the Siswell family and tried to ask them to marry Diya to him, why didn¡¯t he see any good rtionship?

    At thest banquet, when Diya humiliated him in public, why didn¡¯t he see any good rtionship?

    Instead, it was at this moment when she was alone that she remembered that the Devi family and the Siswell family had some good rtionship!

    Pah!

    ¡°Diya, do you still think that you are the insufferably arrogant youngdy of the Siswell Family? Let me tell you, your brother is dead! I¡¯m afraid that your parents won¡¯t have many days left to live!¡±

    It was a pity that his parents had been convicted of the conspiracy to fight for power with the Siswell family!

    Fortunately, his mother had noticed it quickly and sent him out. Moreover, she had sent him to such a low-ss ce just so that fewer people would know about it!

    Keller thought about the matter of his family being destroyed. He swept his eyes over Diya with resentment and immediately med all these things on the youngdy, Diya!

    In Keller¡¯s opinion, he had thought that Fiennes was unreliable at the beginning. Now, everything was over! Everyone was dragged into the water by Fiennes!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, brothers. Today, brother Keller will bring you to have sex with the youngdy of the Siswell family. Are you happy?¡±

    As Keller spoke, he heavily patted the shoulder of the yellow-haired ruffian beside him.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    When those ruffians heard Keller¡¯s words, they obviously did not expect that Keller would be so generous today! He was willing to share with them a beautiful girl with thin arms and legs!

    Moreover, ording to Keller¡¯s words, Diya was really the youngdy of the Siswell family!

    Oh God, for such arge aristocratic family, even if they were once convicted of a crime, their reputation would still be shocking. Thinking about how they could y with the eldest daughter of the Siswell family, in the future, they would even have the capital to brag to others!

    Although Diya had already guessed that Keller did not have good intentions, when she heard that Keller wanted to humiliate her with so many people, her entire body shuddered!

    That bright and beautiful face instantly turnedpletely pale!

    ¡°No, how can you all! Keller, do you dare?!¡±

    ¡°Do you think I dare?!¡±

    Keller¡¯s eyes were as malicious as a venomous snake. He stared fiercely at Diya. Because he had been ridiculed by Diya in public, he did not have any feelings for her at all. He only hoped to see Diya suffer as much as possible!

    Ah, this woman was arrogant my ass!

    Back then, he had kindly asked for her hand in marriage, but this woman actually thought that he was not worthy of her!

    Pah!

    He, Keller, was humble to please a woman. You don¡¯t buy it, right? Fine! He wanted to see how Diya would cryter!

    Diya looked at Keller¡¯s sinister expression and was instantly scared out of her wits.

    No matter how arrogant and despotic she was, it was because she had the protection of the Siswell family. Otherwise, with Diya¡¯s ability, she would have died 800 years ago!

    Was she really going to be humiliated by these hooligans today?!

    Diya felt a strong sense of despair. She immediately raised the stone in her hand and threw it at Keller!

    With Diya¡¯s small stone, coupled with the fact that Keller was already prepared, missed as he immediately dodged the stone!

    However, even so, Keller¡¯s face was still ck. Clearly, he was extremely displeased!

    ¡°Go to hell! You actually dare to plot against me!¡±

    ¡°Brothers, all of you go and tie up this stinky woman for me. Come,e,e. This young master will be merciful today. I will show you how delicate this youngdy of the Siswell family is!¡±

    Before he finished his words, everyone¡¯s impudent gazes shifted to Diya, as though she was not wearing any clothes.

    Although Diya was only eighteen years old, her appearance was extremely outstanding. She was a great beauty that could shake the world!

    This group of local ruffians from the South Street had never tasted such a peerless beauty before. Immediately, they became distracted and almost made a fool of themselves. All they could do was to suck in their saliva and forcefully endure!

    After all, everyone knew that even if Keller rewarded them women, he would only give used ones.

    Therefore, they did not dare to be too rash now.

    Soon, that yellow-haired hooligan and the hooligan with a ring on his nose held onto Diya from both sides. Some of them pinched Diya¡¯s waist in an unbearably evil manner.

    Diya screamed and almost immediately wanted to bite one of the men¡¯s unruly hands.

    However, another hooligan suddenly rushed out and directly used tape to seal Diya¡¯s mouth!

    ¡°What are you screaming for now! When we arrive at the ceter, you will scream when we kiss! hehehe...¡±

    After saying this, everyone understood and looked at each other. They almost wished that they could peel off Diya¡¯s clothes right now.

    ...

    Diya¡¯s mouth was stuffed with tape. She whimpered weakly. How could she still shout?

    Seeing that she was being taken away and bullied, Diya¡¯s beautiful amber eyes suddenly brimmed with tears!

    What to do!

    She had never thought that she would have a rtionship with these disgusting men in such a dirty ce.

    However, the matter was out of her control.

    The few of them followed Keller¡¯s instructions and quickly dragged Diya to an abandoned underground garage.

    The wind blew everywhere, and dust could be seen everywhere.

    Although Keller was in a dire situation, it was not that he did not have a ce to stay. It was just that he hated Diya to the bone, and he wanted to humiliate her in the most unbearable way.

    He wanted to force Diya to a dead end. He wanted to see this once arrogant youngdy¡¯s arrogance be ground into dust bit by bit!

    Well, seeing that she was still somewhat beautiful, if she was obedient in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing to be a female ve.

    The few ruffians beside him all knew Keller¡¯s rules, so they only watched from the side and had no intention of going forward.

    Keller slowly lowered his head and grabbed the butterfly cor of Diya¡¯s skirt. His voice was full of contempt.

    ¡°Miss Diya, you did not expect this day toe, did you?¡±

    Keller snorted coldly and quickly suppressed Diya to the ground.

    Although Diya had never experienced a rtionship between a man and a woman, it was impossible for her not to know what the other party was waiting for!

    No!

    Diya felt so disgusted!

    It was the first time she realized that her strength was so weak. Both of her hands were tightly grasped by someone, and her legs were also firmly pressed by Keller. No matter how hard she tried, she could not move the other party in the slightest!

    And beside her, there were also a few men who were surrounding and watching. All of them were evil with disgustingughs!

    The rims of Diya¡¯s eyes were red and bloodshot.

    Her heart was sorrowful and desperate.

    Who would save her?

 Chapter 991 - The Endless Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 991: The Endless Nightmare</h4>

    Keller pressed down on her. No matter how hard Diya tried, she could not escape.

    After all, she was being pressed down by a man who was much heavier than her. Diya could feel that the cement ground under her body was cold. There were fine stones grinding her back. It hurt so much.

    It hurt so much.

    However, these pains were nothingpared to the pain in her heart.

    The tears in Diya¡¯s amber eyes seemed to have opened a valve. They kept rolling down her cheeks. Her eyes became empty.

    She struggled crazily. She used all the strength in her life to kick at Keller. However, it was useless. She was pped by Keller.

    A clear palm print appeared on the left side of Diya¡¯s beautiful face.

    Was this retribution?

    Because she had vented her anger on Ming Ye today and had also given Ming Ye a tight p.

    If she was in so much pain now, would Ming Ye also be in a lot of pain?

    Diya gave a mournful smile. There were tears in her eyes. The usual bright and moving radiance was no longer there.

    ...

    Brother, brother...

    Come and save me, brother!

    These two words filled Diya¡¯s mind. However, she was in a trance for a moment before she suddenly remembered that her brother was gone.

    Fiennes was gone.

    Who was going to save her?

    Ming Ye?

    Diya¡¯s mind shed with the face that was so handsome that it did not look like a real person. His pair of jade monster eyes were silent and cold.

    No, he had kidnapped her for Su Wan. That man wanted to leave her so badly. Why would hee to save her?

    Diya gradually gave up struggling.

    In fact, she could not struggle anymore.

    All her strength had been exhausted.

    The legs that were kicking at the man on her body fell weakly,

    For a moment, Diya almost thought that she was dead.

    However, when she saw the extremely disgusting face of the person on her body, Diya¡¯s scattered pupils trembled. Suddenly, she wished that she was really dead!

    If she died now, she would probably not need to endure so much of the unbearable pain, right?

    She had always been a pampered and spoiled youngdy. Whether it was her father or mother, her half-brother, or even the entire upper-ss society, they all treated her with respect.

    Being treated like a pearl in the palm of others, Diya had never experienced any unbearable circumstances.

    She had always thought that when it came to matters between men and women, one should always find a tall and strong man that they liked, and only do that if they were in love with each other.

    However, all of this was ruthlessly destroyed by Keller.

    ...

    Diya¡¯s thin silk dress was ruthlessly torn apart by him with one hand.

    He was not even willing to undo Diya¡¯s buttons or look for a zipper.

    He was such shameless scum. How could he have any pity for Diya?

    Diya had actually been living in a greenhouse all this while. She looked arrogant and domineering, but she was just a greenhouse flower that had been spoiled by others. She could not withstand much wind and rain.

    Not to mention such a terrifying experience!

    Even though her mouth was sealed, Diya still cried out in fear. Even though Keller could not hear clearly, he could feel Diya¡¯s extremely mournful appearance.

    It was like a cuckoo crying out blood. She was extremely angry but also extremely desperate.

    ¡°Do you like to cry out so much?¡±

    Keller stared fiercely at Diya. His gaze that was as dark as a snake, causing Diya¡¯s entire body to tremble.

    If Diya¡¯s mouth had not been sealed with a cloth, she would definitely spit on Keller¡¯s face!

    What was even more terrifying was what happened next.

    Keller had almost torn off all the cloth on Diya¡¯s body!

    The sound of the cloth being torn echoed in the abandoned garage that was filled with wind, making it seem especially mournful.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Diya was in a panic. Her body had clearly used up too much strength, but she still resisted crazily.

    ¡°Bitch, don¡¯t be shameless!¡±

    When Keller saw Diya¡¯s extreme resistance, he gave her a merciless p.

    Then, he firmly bit on Diya¡¯s shoulder and neck!

    ...

    The hooligans around who were staring at Keller¡¯s ¡°work¡± felt their hearts buzz, and a string in their hearts burst!

    They were low-ss people, but they had never seen a real pampereddy like Diya. Moreover, she was so beautiful, so exquisite that she did not look like a real person.

    Diya¡¯s hair was already in a mess. Her limbs were tightly suppressed by Keller. There was almost nothing left of the cloth on her body.

    All the beautiful scenery was about to be revealed!

    Keller did not care about Diya¡¯s rejection and resistance. He pulled down his pants and began to explore Diya¡¯s body, which had never experienced the love between a man and a woman.

    The young girl¡¯s face was filled with tears. The man¡¯s evilughter, the cold wind in the abandoned underground garage, and the rapid breathing of the surrounding people...

    Just like that, a tragic and bizarre scene was created.

    The crowd watched as a monsteric fire that had long been unbearable surged into their limbs and bones, burning them to the point where they could not rest in peace!

    This day was a nightmare that Diya would never forget.

    Her brother was dead, her parents¡¯ situation was unknown, and she had lost the thing that she had wanted to leave for her lover.

    She might as well die just like that.

    She had nothing left.

    Diya¡¯s eyes turned cold and gray, and everything in her line of sight dimmed.

    It was as if no matter what it was, it could no longer affect her.

    ...

    Those local hooligans who could only watch for the time being met Diya¡¯s sad and empty eyes, and their hearts suddenly skipped a beat!

    They felt that Diya was lifeless. The feeling of being drenched in ice water had even diluted the heat a little.

    However, conscience was not enough to awaken these scumbags.

    Keller seemed to be dissatisfied with Diya¡¯s dead fish-like reaction. He grabbed Diya¡¯s hair and gave her two tight ps.

    After that, he saw that the woman was indeed lifeless. On one hand, he felt disappointed. On the other hand, he felt that although Diya did not react, it was indeed delicious. If he did not get enough, he would really let himself down!

    Thus, Diya was tossed and turned by Keller for a long time. Her heartbeat became slower and slower, and a stream of blood seeped out from the side of her legs.

    However, the men present were all red-eyed. How could they have the mood to tell if Diya was really going to die?

    Diya¡¯s body was even whiter than the clouds in the sky.

    The local hooligans present were all stunned. They only felt that their blood was boiling. There was no longer the slightest bit of sympathy for the young girl from before.

    They wished that Keller would be done as soon as possible so that they could attack instead!

    Keller, on the other hand, was dawdling. He really could not bear to part with Diya¡¯s body that was trying to squeeze the life out of others. He pinched Diya¡¯s face twice and finally removed the tape on Diya¡¯s mouth.

    Initially, he thought that this woman was already dead. She did not have the slightest bit of life in her. However, the moment Keller removed the tape, Diya seemed to havee to life. She suddenly spat at Keller!

    Keller¡¯s eyes turned red. He did not have the slightest bit of pity for her. He immediately threw Diya to the ground.

    Then, he turned his head and shouted at those hooligans.

    ¡°Have you seen enough? Kill her!¡±

 Chapter 992 - Blood Splattered Three Feet High

    <h4>Chapter 992: Blood Sttered Three Feet High</h4>

    Dead?

    If she could really die like this, that would be great.

    Diya blinked her empty eyes. Her vision was so blurry that she could not even see Keller¡¯s face clearly.

    So dirty.

    So dirty...

    There was not a single spot that was clean.

    It was not that she felt disgusted, but she felt that those people were disgusting. And it was as if she was disgusted by looking at herself as well.

    Diya¡¯s expression was unfocused. Every part of her body was in indescribable pain. Her bones seemed to have been broken by an extremely violent method, and her blood vessels seemed to be on the verge of bursting.

    Why was she not dead yet?

    If she could turn into a malicious spirit, she would definitely kill Keller, as well as those local ruffians.

    ...

    Those local ruffians obviously did not expect that Diya, who was already unconscious, would actually spit at Keller!

    However, when they heard Keller say that they could be the ones torturing this youngdy, no one cared about these things.

    All of their consciences were swallowed into the stomach of a dog.

    Diya¡¯s eyes were extremely bitter, but her tears had long dried up. Her throat was also hoarse from shouting when the mouth was sealed.

    She could not even utter a single word to curse or beg for mercy.

    Her cheeks were filled with the remnants of tears, as well as the marks of being pped a few times by Keller.

    This kind of torture that was worse than death, this torture that was like Hell, did she really have to do it again?

    No, did she have to do it again many times?

    Seeing those hooligans who were eager to give it a try, the corner of Diya¡¯s lips revealed an extremely mournful smile.

    Why couldn¡¯t she faint?

    Why couldn¡¯t she just die?

    Once and for all?

    How dirty...

    Diya felt that her entire body was stained with too much filth. However, she looked at those men who were shouting and rushing over.

    Suddenly, she felt that this body could actually get dirtier.

    It was better to die than to live. That was all.

    Very soon, Diya was pressed down by those men who were rushing over in a rush. Because there were four of them, it was almost impossible to find where Diya¡¯s delicate body was.

    Like a withered flower petal in the wind, it finally blended into the dust and disappeared.

    ...

    Diya¡¯s throat felt like it was filled with lead. It was so heavy that it hurt, and she could not say anything.

    Suddenly, a drop of ice-cold tears dripped down from her eyes, which she had thought would never be able to cry again, and it was so cold that it entered her lungs.

    Her lips trembled slightly. She did not know how many dirty lips had kissed her. Theughter of those local hooligans was constantly magnified in Diya¡¯s ears.

    There was a piercing pain in her eyes.

    She might as well be blind. She might as well be deaf. She might as well die just like that...

    The bodies of those men who shamelessly pressed down on her, their hot breaths, their unreasonable bites and scratches... all of these caused Diya¡¯s heart to die bit by bit.

    All the pain was locked in her throat.

    If she died, she would definitely be the scariest ghost in Hell. She would dig out the hearts of these people one by one, step on them, and crush them!

    Diya¡¯s eyes were red. Pain surged from her limbs and bones.

    Her slender fingers, which were stained with dust, were pressed against the cement floor weakly but resolutely. Her fingernails had long been worn out, and a scarlet color seeped out.

    Diya was like a puppet that had been ruthlessly humiliated. Her clothes had long been torn into pieces. The flowing ck hair spilled on Diya¡¯s body, as if it was in vain to cover up its master¡¯s beautiful scenery.

    Diya could feel that burning blood was flowing out of her body.

    Her heartbeat was slowing down.

    Her breathing was also gradually weakening.

    Too many negative emotions surged up. In Diya¡¯s amber eyes, it was so dpidated that it made people feel that... this girl was beautiful, but she had lost her soul.

    However, those shameless scums who were eager to humiliate Diya, why would they care about the life of a girl? They were all like crazy, recklessly venting the monsters in their bodies.

    ...

    Just when those people were distracted by Diya¡¯s body, Keller had a sinister smile on his face. He picked up his camera and took a few pictures of Diya.

    Thinking about how Diya was not only unresponsive like a dead fish, but also spat on his body, Keller felt that this woman was unforgivable!

    She wanted to make him unhappy, right?

    He wanted to see who was more miserable!

    Keller was originally a heartless scumbag. After filming a few scenes of Diya being humiliated by four men, he deliberately found an excellent angle that clearly showed Diya¡¯s face.

    But the faces of those men were not exposed at all.

    After filming, Keller was ready to directly post it on the Inte. He wanted Diya, the rich youngdy, not only to suffer the pain of being humiliated by others, but also to have her reputation ruined!

    He had even thought of the title.

    He would do it the same way. He would simply call it ¡°On the day of her brother¡¯s sudden death, the noble sister could not bear it and single-handedly took on four men!¡±

    That¡¯s right. Not only did Keller hate Diya to the bone, but he also hated that brother of Diya¡¯s!

    Even if Fiennes was dead, Keller would still poke the spine of a dead person. He would let Fiennes see how his sister, whom he had doted on so much, was taken advantage of by others!

    Back when Fiennes was not dead, everything had been suppressed by him. If Fiennes was mentioned, he would be a young hero. If Keller was mentioned, he would be a useless piece of trash. What right did he have?!

    Keller snorted coldly. Considering that he had to torture Diya for a period of time and did not want her whereabouts to be discovered, he set the photos to be sent at a fixed time!

    After an hour, it would be sent to the most popr dating forum!

    At that time, they had also left. There were a lot of local hooligans here. It would be better to leave Diya naked and covered in stains than to let her be killed by others!

    Look, he was so kind and left a life for Diya. If she was tortured to death by others, he could not be med for being ruthless!

    ...

    Keller thought of his wless n and could not help butugh out loud!

    However, at this moment, Keller suddenly felt a chill behind his back.

    It was as if someone was standing behind him and staring at him!

    Keller was shocked and was about to turn his head to look, but he felt a dagger that was shining with a cOld Lighting straight at him!

    He could not dodge in time. Before he could even scream, the dagger had pierced through Keller¡¯s heart.

    The few hooligans who were exercising intensely on Diya did not spare any time to pay attention to Keller¡¯s scene.

    By the time they noticed it, they could already feel something stabbing into their backs.

    Blood sttered three feet high and sshed all over Diya¡¯s body.

    The four men, however, died with their eyes wide open on Diya¡¯s body.

    They couldn¡¯t even cry out in surprise.

    When Diya was being humiliated by those people, she had already lost consciousness.

    Even now, when she saw those monsters who humiliated her die on her body, her eyes were still dark and lifeless.

    What was this?

 Chapter 993 - She Had Guessed Who It Was

    <h4>Chapter 993: She Had Guessed Who It Was</h4>

    Diya heard someone¡¯s footsteps approaching.

    In fact, she had already guessed who it was, but her eyes were wide open, and all thoughts were gray.

    What was the use ofing now?

    Thinking of her dirty image and being seen by that man, Diya¡¯s heart felt as if it had been pierced by something in the next second.

    The pain was so intense and so sad.

    She would rather Ming Ye note over.

    The deed had already been done and she had no desire to live.

    Her brother was dead and her father and mother were still alive. However, she was afraid that they would not live for long.

    Those people who loved her were all gone. What was the use of her dragging such a dirty body in this world?

    Diya was stunned. Her slender fingers were gradually stained the blood of those people. The smell of rust was unbearable. However, Diya was still unable to push the men who were pressing on her up.

    The footsteps were getting closer and closer.

    Diya¡¯s heart was beating non-stop. The abandoned underground garage was filled with wind. Diya did not know how she should face Ming Ye.

    Diya¡¯s eyes were filled with a gray haze. She subconsciously shrank, wanting to hide her naked body deeper.

    Just as Diya was panicking, she suddenly heard a deep and maic voice.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±

    It was clearly still the same voice that was as moving as the night water. However,pared to the usual coldness that kept people thousands of miles away, it was more subtle and gentle.

    Diya was pressed to the ground by the corpses of those local ruffians. Her eyes were empty. Although she did not see Ming Ye¡¯s face, she still could not help but bury her face into the ground.

    She had a defensive posture of a small beast.

    At this moment, she did not want to see him at all.

    She had never been so miserable in her life.

    However, it had fallen into the eyes of the person she liked the most.

    It was not Ming Ye¡¯s fault. She had insisted on running out.

    She could only me her bad luck.

    How cruel were the heavens?!

    ...

    Diya¡¯s beautiful big eyes were grey and lifeless. She did not dare to raise her head to look at Ming Ye¡¯s face. She could only hold on to the thought of giving up on herself and curled her body into the shape of a shrimp.

    A drop of cold tears flowed down Diya¡¯s face and slowly seeped into the cement floor.

    Ming Ye frowned. Although Diya was pressed down by the corpses, her slender ankles were exposed, and her toes were trembling slightly.

    She was obviously extremely scared.

    Ming Ye¡¯s thin lips that were pursed into a line moved. His heart ached. Seeing Diya like this, he inexplicably thought of himself in theboratory.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Ming Ye bent down and threw the corpses to the side mercilessly. Soon, Diya¡¯s body, which was full of torture marks, was revealed.

    The proud girl who used to have bright eyes and eyebrows was now hugging herself with a trembling body. She was sobbing like a little beast, and there was a tear mark on her slightly swollen left cheek.

    Although Ming Ye was not a person who was born normally and had not received much formal education, he was still a little frightened when he saw Diya like this.

    The girl was shivering. The deep and shallow marks on her body, as well as the blood and filth on her legs, were enough to let Ming Ye know how terrible the incident had been.

    Because Diya did not answer him, a trace of regret shed across Ming Ye¡¯s deep eyes.

    If it was anyone else, after experiencing such unbearable torture, it would be difficult for them to maintain their normal rationality.

    Ming Ye sighed silently. He realized that Diya¡¯s current situation was too terrible, so he immediately took off his coat and prepared to drape it over Diya¡¯s body.

    However, before Ming Ye could get close, Diya suddenly shivered and hugged herself tightly in fear, trying to hide something.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±

    Tears fell from Diya¡¯s eyes. Her voice had already been hoarse before. It was almost as if she had squeezed out three words from her throat. It took all of her effort!

    Ming Ye was stunned. Clearly, he had not expected that he would be rejected by Diya.

    He saw that Diya was trembling. He mistook her for someone who had lost her mind and thought that he was also one of those heartless scums.

    ¡°Diya, I Am Ming Ye. Believe in me, can you do it? I will not do anything to you.¡±

    It was precisely because she knew that this person was Ming Ye that she did not want him to get close to her.

    The young man that she had been longing for, the person that she had ced at the top of her heart, had seen the state that she was in now.

    Fate was so... ridiculous.

    Diya¡¯s heart tightened. It was as if someone had punched her heavily. There was blood in her throat, and it was filled with a fishy and sweet smell.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Don¡¯te over!¡±

    Diya continued to repeat herself in a sorrowful manner. Her pair of amber-colored beautiful eyes were mournful and had long lost their spirit.

    ...

    Diya stood in confrontation with Ming Ye.

    Her expression was unprecedentedly sad.

    The person she liked was standing in front of her, very close to her. Even if she did not have to deliberately look at him, she could still see his perfect face from the corner of her eyes.

    He was as noble as a god, and she was as lowly as dirt.

    Such an unbearable scene, such a sharp contrast, was like thousands of needles piercing into her heart.

    Those who humiliated her were already dead, so she should just die as well...

    Diya blinked her eyes in a trance, almost subconsciously wanting to bang her head on the ground.

    However, at this moment, Diya suddenly felt a thick cashmere suit fall down, covering her entire head!

    ¡°What are you doing, let go of me!¡±

    Diya was stunned. Then, like a small beast that had been forced into a corner, she immediately began to kick randomly, and her head popped out of the suit.

    Before Diya could cry out in surprise, she felt Ming Ye suddenly lift her up by her waist.

    She was covered in filth. Other than the stains left by those men, there was also fresh blood.

    The man who seemed to love cleanliness hugged her without evading her suspicion. His expression was still indifferent.

    At such a close distance, Diya could clearly see her own reflection reflected in his pair of jade eyes.

    No!

    Diya screamed and suddenly felt ashamed of herself.

    However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not break free from Ming Ye¡¯s expression.

    Instead, she was struck by a hand knife and fainted.

    ...

    An hourter, the photos that Keller took were finally posted on the Inte.

    The title was very shocking.

    ¡ª On the day of her brother¡¯s sudden death, the noble sister could not bear it and single-handedly took on four men!

    Almost at the moment of posting, it attracted countless views.

    Because of Diya¡¯s disappearance, Su Wan had always felt that she owed her a lot, so she had asked Jiang Xuecheng to send people to look for Diya¡¯s whereabouts.

    Who would have thought that they would actually find traces of her on the inte!

 Chapter 994 - Xuechengâ€¦ Iâ€™m Worriedâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 994: Xuecheng... I¡¯m Worried...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The more Su Wan looked at the pictures, the more frightened she became.

    She didn¡¯t know who put those pictures up there, but from Su Wan, who was an amateur, it didn¡¯t seem like they were made with Photoshop.

    It was because of this that they looked even more terrifying.

    The pictures taken by Keller were very skillful. The faces of the four ruffians were not clear, and Diya was pressed under their bodies. Her bright face was full of pain.

    In this era where the Inte was everywhere, once a message was sent out, it had already attracted tens of thousands ofments.

    After all, Diya was the eldest daughter of the Siswell family. Many people had seen her through various channels.

    There were even many people who had once worshipped Diya as a goddess. But today, when they saw the post ¡°On the day of her brother¡¯s sudden death, the noble sister could not bear it and single-handedly took on four men!¡±, many people¡¯s dreams were shattered.

    There were already many extremements below, such as those that scolded Diya for being shameless and her private life was so beautiful that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    There were also people who felt that Diya¡¯s expression was so painful that she might have been coerced into doing these things.

    ...

    Su Wan took a few deep breaths before she managed to browse through a fewments that werebeled as hot.

    The more she read, the cker her eyes became. Although this incident did not happen to her, as a woman, how could she not understand Diya¡¯s pain at this moment?

    Although Su Wan did not know much about Diya and could not even be considered close friends, Su Wan understood that with the personality of that rich youngdy, how could she do such a thing?!

    It must be those people who coerced Diya!

    Who on earth had the guts to do such a thing?

    Such an action was tantamount to ruining Diya¡¯s life!

    No matter how strong a man and woman were, if they encountered such a thing, they would definitely be scarred for life, right?

    A trace of intense regret shed through Su Wan¡¯s heart. She tightly clenched her fists and immediately ran out to look for Jiang Xuecheng.

    This won¡¯t do. She had to first find out where Diya was. At the same time, she had Jiang Xuecheng use the power of the God¡¯s Pce to immediately block these photos!

    She could directly say that they were photoshopped!

    Otherwise, Diya¡¯s reputation for the rest of her life would really be ruined!

    Jiang Xuecheng was currently flipping through some information in his study when he suddenly saw Su Wan¡¯s flustered figure on the disy screen.

    He immediately pressed the remote control and opened the door.

    Su Wan was panting as she ran towards Jiang Xuecheng. Her expression was filled with panic.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I need to get someone to quickly block these photos. We have to be quick and rify that they were made using tools!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng did not know what she was talking about. When he heard Su Wan¡¯s mindless words, his slender brows furrowed slightly.

    He immediately stood up and carefully supported Su Wan. He even poured her a cup of warm water that was neither hot nor cold.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be anxious. If there¡¯s anything important, tell me slowly. I¡¯m here.¡±

    When she heard Jiang Xuecheng say that he was there, Su Wan¡¯s panicked heart inexplicably calmed down a little.

    She gritted her teeth and showed the post to Jiang Xuecheng with slightly red eyes.

    However, those photos were too filthy after all. Su Wan only showed the title to Jiang Xuecheng.

    In just a split second, Jiang Xuecheng saw the ¡°On the day of her brother¡¯s sudden death, the noble sister could not bear it and single-handedly took on four men!¡±His frown became tighter.

    ¡°Are they talking about Diya?¡±

    Although the title of the post did not directly mention Diya¡¯s identity, it was enough to make Su Wan panic. Besides Diya, there was no one else.

    After all, Su Wan had been asking people to look for her these days.

    Su Wan¡¯s throat choked. Her eyes were stinging, and a few streaks of blood were reflected in her bright eyes.

    ¡°Well, if I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s her...¡±

    When she said these words, Su Wan felt that she had used up more than half of her strength.

    She had almost been drugged and persecuted by Gu Zihang. Fortunately, Jiang Xuecheng had arrived in time, so that Su Wan would not fall into the hands of a thief.

    Every time she thought about it, apart from rejoicing over her good luck, there was also some lingering fear.

    She could be considered lucky, but it still left a psychological scar.

    But Diya was different.

    Her situation was much worse than Su Wan¡¯s. For any woman, this would be a longsting pain that could not be healed no matter how much time had passed.

    Even if there was a day when the scabs were formed, once she recalled it, it would still be a bloody pain.

    Therefore, Su Wan¡¯s grief for Diya could not be expressed in just a few words.

    She could only hope that Diya was fine now and that the psychological scars could be slowly healed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to find the actual address of these pictures now. Wan Wan, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Xuecheng casually put his arm around Su Wan¡¯s shoulder. Then, he nted a kiss on Su Wan¡¯s cheek without any resistance.

    His thin lips pressed against Su Wan¡¯s cheek. The moment they touched, they parted. It was an extremely light kiss without any delusions.

    ¡°The news will bepletely banned within a few minutes.¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he immediately sent out a mission to the relevant personnel of the God¡¯s Pce.

    Su Wan saw what Jiang Xuecheng had done, but she still felt uneasy in her heart.

    ¡°Xuecheng... I¡¯m worried...¡±

    The past deeds were connected to Diya¡¯s tragic situation. Su Wan unconsciously ced the responsibility on her own shoulders.

    She tugged at the hem of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s clothes. Her originally clear and gentle voice was somewhat choked with sobs.

    Without a doubt, the matter of Diya¡¯s kidnapping was caused by her. Otherwise, that kidnapper wouldn¡¯t have said that he wanted to exchange for her.

    If the kidnapper was insane enough to make someone do such a thing to Diya...

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was pounding, and she felt that she had lost control of her emotions.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. These things will be taken care of.¡±

    Seeing that Su Wan¡¯s expression was still filled with worry, Jiang Xuecheng let out a long sigh helplessly and took the opportunity to hug Su Wan even tighter.

    ¡°The rumors on the inte will be dealt with soon. As for Diya, I promise you that we will find her as soon as possible.¡±

    In fact, Jiang Xuecheng had a worry in his heart. Although he did not look at the photos, based on Su Wan¡¯s description, Jiang Xuecheng already knew what a tragic scene it was.

    If those heartless animals killed Diya after they had their turn, or if Diya decided tomit suicide, then...

    Just as Jiang Xuecheng was worrying, he suddenly saw the electronic screen light up. He received a reply from the relevant person in charge.

    ¡°Emperor, we have verified that the real address of this post is in a remote area of South Street. We have already locked onto a few targets. What should we do next?¡±

    Su Wan saw the words on the screen light up and immediately leaned her head over.

    ¡°South Street?!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s gaze was locked on those words, and she blurted them out.

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded at Su Wan. His expression was indifferent, but he firmly and forcefully held Su Wan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Yes, I know you¡¯re worried about her. Let¡¯s go to South Street to look for her now.¡±

 Chapter 995 - Uninvited Guests

    <h4><strong>Chapter 995</strong>: Uninvited Guests</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Jiang Xuecheng did not like Diya, he knew that Su Wan owed her a favor this time.

    With Su Wan¡¯s character, if anything happened to Diya, she would probably have a guilty conscience.

    Therefore, Jiang Xuecheng decided to bring Su Wan to take a look personally.

    They hoped that Diya would be alright.

    Such a huge blow was no different from a disaster to anyone.

    As long as one was still alive, there was always hope. However, Diya was already...

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned. In the end, he tried his best to think in a positive direction. If Diya was still alive, he could just send her to a psychiatric treatment or suppress her memory first.

    As for those photos and rumors, Jiang Xuecheng had already sent people to deal with them. They were all deleted without exception.

    Moreover, they directly suppressed the words of the crowd with the usation of nder. If anyone dared to mention it again, once they were reported, they would have to go to the police station!

    ...

    At the same time, in a dpidated small courtyard in the South Street.

    A ck and gray kitten was leaning against the window. Because the doors and windows were all tightly shut, it could not get out at all.

    The kitten was bored to death as it leaned against the transparent peeling, wondering why Ming Ye and its owner were not back yet.

    Wasn¡¯t it just a fight?

    Humans were so stingy. Why would they run away from home!

    It had been so long, but the two people still hadn¡¯te back.

    It was the only cat in this huge room, so it couldn¡¯t go out and throw a tantrum. Sigh, let the cat pass!

    Just when Meow Meow was bored to the extreme, it suddenly heard the sound of the door lock.

    Meow¡¯s hearing was very good. The moment he heard the lock turn, he almost ran to the door in the next moment. He was ready to have some fun and celebrate the return of these two people.

    But who would have thought that just as he rolled to the door, he did not see the figures of the two people as he had expected.

    Meow Meow was startled. He raised his head and only then did he see his silly master being held in the arms of Ming Ye.

    Moreover... the clothes didn¡¯t seem right.

    Her two white legs were hanging down. There were red marks on them as if there were traces of blood.

    No wonder it smelled a strange smell just now.

    What happened to its stupid master?

    Meow Meow looked at Diya and Ming Ye in confusion. Its silly face was full of confusion. It couldn¡¯t help but meow a few times.

    ¡°Meow... meow... meow...¡±

    Ming Ye did not like cats to begin with. Now, he had no time to care about Meow Meow.

    He nced at Meow Meow coldly. His pair of jade monster eyes were silent and cold. Meow Meow was so scared that it immediately stopped meowing.

    Meow Meow saw that Diya had not moved at all. It also vaguely realized that something must have happened to its cheap master. It was better not to disturb them.

    ...

    Ming Ye carried Diya and immediately walked towards the washroom.

    Although he was carrying such a living person in his arms, Ming Ye¡¯s steps were still very vigorous. It seemed that he was not affected at all.

    However, what was even more exaggerated was probably Ming Ye¡¯s self-control.

    One had to know that Diya was a great beauty. Other than the outeryer of a loose suit, she actually did not wear anything underneath.

    If it was an ordinary man, he would have long been distracted.

    However, Ming Ye¡¯s eyes were clear. He did not even frown and his breathing was extremely calm.

    The only thing that made him ufortable was that when he lowered his head, he could see the mottled tears on Diya¡¯s face.

    She had clearly been knocked out by him. However, no matter how deep she was in her sleep, it was like she was still in a nightmare. Tears kept streaming out of the corners of her eyes.

    Her red lips, which had been bitten by someone, also kept trembling. Although Diya¡¯s voice was extremely soft, like the whispers of a mosquito, Ming Ye¡¯s hearing was good. He could hear everything clearly.

    He heard the girl in the nightmare say ¡°No, beast, don¡¯t touch me...¡±

    Diya sobbed in a low voice that was out of tune. Her voice was hoarse to the extreme. Sometimes, she even unconsciously grabbed Ming Ye¡¯s wrist and hugged him.

    Diya used a lot of force. The edges of her sharp nails dug deep into Ming Ye¡¯s flesh.

    Blood seeped out from Ming Ye¡¯s wrist.

    However, Ming Ye did not push her away.

    His eyebrows were also extremely peaceful.

    If this could make Diya feel better, this bit of pain was not a big deal to Ming Ye.

    The only regret he had was that he did not find Diya earlier, which caused this girl to suffer such a thing.

    If he had not insisted on kidnapping Diya back then, perhaps Diya would be...

    Forget it, there was no medicine for regret in this world.

    ...

    In the bathroom, the lights were warm and yellow.

    Ming Ye had put enough water in the bathtub and made sure that the water was warm and not too hot, and then he gently put Diya in.

    He should not have brought Diya here.

    However, the current situation was special. If someone else came and saw her clearly like she had been vited...

    Based on Diya¡¯s strong character, she would probably want to faint again!

    Of course, Ming Ye did not have the intention to help Diya take a bath.

    After all, men and women were different. Ming Ye did not have the slightest intention to take advantage of Diya.

    He was not the kind of person who would take advantage of others when they were in danger. Moreover, the person he liked was not Diya.

    After putting Diya into the pool, the suit was still temporarily ced on Diya¡¯s body.

    After that, Ming Ye rummaged through the cupboard and found a fragrance that could wake people up. He ced it under Diya¡¯s nose for a moment.

    Very soon, Diya, who had her eyes tightly shut, slowly woke up.

    Her amber eyes were bloodshot, but her expression was very empty, as if she could not see anything at all.

    Diya hesitated for a few seconds before she felt that her vision became clear.

    The surrounding water mist curled up. In front of the bathtub, a slender figure was vaguely reflected.

    Although it was such an awkward scene, there was not the slightest hint of embarrassment on the other party¡¯s face. It was as if it was extremely natural, and there was not the slightest bit of malice in it.

    ¡°Ming, Ye?¡±

    Diya¡¯s voice had long been hoarse. Even the words she wanted to say were squeezed out from her throat. It was exceptionally difficult.

    Ming Ye¡¯s cold and bewitching eyes nced at Diya indifferently.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, you should take a bath first. You¡¯re injured and there¡¯s medicine here. Remember to apply it yourself.¡±

    As Ming Ye spoke, he resolutely turned around and left.

    A green jade porcin bottle was elegantly ced on the shelf next to the bathtub.

    With a click, the door closed.

    ...

    Diya¡¯s face alternated between red and white.

    What medicine?

    Diya felt as though her entire body had fallen apart. She nced at the exquisite jade porcin bottle and slowly opened the ck suit on her body.

    One could imagine that all she could see were red marks. It was a terrifying sight.

    Diya felt a pain in her heart. She almost had the urge to die.

    How dirty.

    Ming Ye must have seen it...

    Why did she have to live in this world when she was so filthy?

    Diya sank down expressionlessly. The warm water spread across her skin, from her shoulders to her neck, all the way to her face.

    ...

    Ming Ye sat on the sofa in the living room with an indifferent expression.

    Suddenly, he heard a gentle knock on the door.

    Who?!

 Chapter 996 - Indirect Kiss?!

    <h4>Chapter 996: Indirect Kiss?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Who could it be?

    Toe here all of a sudden...

    Thousands of answers appeared in Ming Ye¡¯s mind, and his jade monster eyes suddenly darkened.

    However... no matter who it was, there was no way to avoid it now.

    With his skills and abilities, it was not difficult for him to save his own life. However, the situation now was different.

    Ming Ye pursed his lips and looked in the direction of the washroom.

    Diya was still taking a bath inside.

    If it was because of him, it would implicate that young girl again.

    A trace of killing intent shed across Ming Ye¡¯s long and narrow eyes. That trace of viciousness disappeared in a sh. It almost made people wonder if they were hallucinating.

    In just a few breaths¡¯ time, the person who knocked on the door outside knocked on the door three more times.

    However, judging from the way the person knocked on the door, they did not seem to be anxious at all. They seemed to be quite calm.

    ...

    No matter who it was.

    Ming Ye had already met too many mercenaries sent by the high priest to kill gods and buddhas. Therefore, he was not too worried about this kind of situation.

    Ming Ye took a deep breath and walked towards the door.

    He ced his hand on the door handle and looked at the peephole.

    He thought he would see a few unfamiliar faces.

    However, when Ming Ye saw them clearly, he was stunned.

    The killing intent in his eyes disappeared and was reced by shock!

    He saw a pair of well-matched men and women standing outside the courtyard door.

    The man had a high nose and thin lips. He was slim and tall, and his pair of sharp phoenix eyes were cold and cold, making people feel that they could not stare at him directly.

    And the girl standing next to him was beautiful and delicate.

    Although these two people hadpletely different temperaments, when they stood together, they were like a painting, making people subconsciously feel that they were pleasing to the eye.

    They were undoubtedly Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    Ming Ye did not expect to meet Su Wan here.

    That¡¯s right, he only saw Su Wan at first nce. When he came back to his senses, he only noticed the man standing next to Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng, who was simr to him in many ways.

    Ming Ye was expressionless, but many thoughts had already crossed his mind, and in the end, he suppressed them all.

    He gently turned his hand over the door handle, and there was not a hint of emotion in his eyes.

    ¡°Su Wan, why are you here?¡±

    For some reason, Ming Ye had almost no good impression of Jiang Xuecheng.

    It was not because Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were a couple. Although Ming Ye had some unexinable feelings for Su Wan, he had never thought of pursuing Su Wan, and it was impossible for him to ruin the rtionship between Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan.

    Jiang Xuecheng disliked Ming Ye¡¯s feeling that he only had eyes for Su Wan andpletely ignored his existence.

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned. His expression was cold. He immediately took a step forward and stood in front of Su Wan, blocking Ming Ye¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°Diya is here with you?¡±

    Noticing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s small actions, Ming Ye¡¯s slender brows furrowed.

    It was only when he heard Jiang Xuecheng mention Diya that his expression eased up a little.

    So Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were here to look for Diya. No wonder...

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Ming Ye said faintly and then took a step back, letting Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan walk into the room before closing the door.

    Seeing that Ming Ye was willing to let them in, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng also generously found an adjacent sofa seat and sat down.

    Ming Ye stood up and poured a cup of water for Su Wan, but the coffee table in front of Jiang Xuecheng was empty.

    Although he was not very hospitable to Su Wan, he still poured a ss of water. In this contrast, the coldness toward Jiang Xuecheng was very obvious.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Wan looked at the ss of warm water awkwardly, and her face suddenly looked a little embarrassed.

    Meanwhile, the face of Jiang Xuecheng, who was sitting next to her, instantly darkened!

    Su Wan rubbed the corner of her shirt. She felt a headache in her heart!

    Jiang Xuecheng had always been a jealous person. Moreover, because she had a life-and-death rtionship with Ming Ye before, Jiang Xuecheng was always unhappy with Ming Ye.

    Now that the two of them were sitting here, it was obvious that their auras were ipatible!

    In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, Su Wan immediately picked up the ss and took a sip. Then, she looked at the ck-haired young man next to her.

    ¡°Xuecheng, are you thirsty? Do you want me to pour you a cup of water?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Xuecheng lowered his eyes and raised his eyebrows. However, his expression was cold.

    Sob, sob. Although Xuecheng said it so easily, he must¡¯ve been angry!

    Su Wan felt that there was no one in this world who knew this guy better than she did!

    Su Wan looked at Xuecheng ingratiatingly and carefully asked again.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want it?¡±

    Just as Su Wan was feeling nervous, she suddenly saw a long and slightly white hande over and pick up the ss in front of Su Wan.

    His expression was natural. Before Su Wan came back to her senses, he had drunk about one-third of the water in the ss!

    This was a ss for her!

    Su Wan was shocked. She suddenly realized something that was not important, but it was a little awkward!

    She had just used this cup to drink water!

    Although it was only a small sip...

    But did this count as an indirect kiss with Jiang Xuecheng?

    This was fine at home, but this was Ming Ye¡¯s territory, and they were still openly showing off their love here, wasn¡¯t that a little bad...

    The corner of Su Wan¡¯s mouth twitched. She was conflicted and couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ming Ye.

    The man with the jade monster eyes was sitting upright. His expression was indifferent, as if she and Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t exist.

    Probably no one in this world would like a second person who was too simr to them, so Ming Ye and Jiang Xuecheng almost hated each other.

    During this process, she would probably be the one to adjust the atmosphere.

    ...

    Facing two icebergs, no, to be precise, the one next to her was an active volcano that looked like an iceberg on the surface, but would erupt at any time due to jealousy.

    Su Wan felt that she had been wronged, and a bitter feeling surfaced in her heart.

    Su Wan coughed lightly twice and immediately brought up the important matter of visiting Ming Ye today.

    ¡°Ming Ye, it was you who kidnapped Diya, right? Why was she... Diya... is she alright now?¡±

    After all, it was such an embarrassing matter. Su Wan, as a youngdy, did not have the face to continue speaking. There was even a worried expression on her face.

    She believed that Ming Ye could understand what she was saying.

    Ming Ye could not help but frown when he heard that.

    ¡°How did you know about this?!¡±

    At that time, the few people who had humiliated Diya were all killed by him. Even if someone found their bodies after the incident, they would not know that such a tragic incident had happened to Diya at that time!

    Su Wan was stunned.

    She had originally thought that Ming Ye was not the kind of person who would allow others to bully the weak. However, from what Ming Ye had said, did he not know that the inte had already stirred up a storm?

    Of course, the posts had already been deleted by the people sent by Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng hesitantly. Jiang Xuecheng stood up gracefully and exined the matter to Ming Ye directly.

 Chapter 997 - The Possessive Jiang Xuecheng

    <h4>Chapter 997: The Possessive Jiang Xuecheng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This was clearly Ming Ye¡¯s territory, but Jiang Xuecheng treated this ce as if it was his own home. He carried his cup and went to pour water.

    Su Wan was speechless.

    She stared at the ss in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and thought with tears in her eyes ¡ª

    Hey! That was clearly a cup for me to use!

    Forget it, forget it. Su Wan only felt that this was not her home after all, so she was more or less restrained. Who knew that Jiang Xuecheng would not treat her as an outsider at all!

    Uh... or was it just to take her cup to drink water and announce their rtionship to Ming Ye from the side?

    It was not impossible.

    Childish! How old was he, yet he was still jealous of something that did not exist!

    Su Wan sighed in her heart, but a hint of sweetness silently welled up in her heart.

    No matter what, to be able to make a man who usually looked like a monster have such childish energy, was this considered another kind of sess?

    On the other side, Jiang Xuecheng had already poured the water back. Su Wan originally thought that he would drink it up or put it down temporarily, but who would have thought that he would actually put the cup in front of her.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you thirsty?¡±

    What?

    What kind of strange direction was this!

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful eyes slightly widened, but Jiang Xuecheng had already ced the cup in front of Su Wan. Su Wan was also embarrassed if she did not take it, but it was still awkward if she took it.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re thirsty, so I specially poured a cup for you. Drink some water.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng said it casually, but his eyes were burning as he looked at Su Wan. It was obvious that he was threatening her.

    If Su Wan dared not drink it, she would most likely be tortured to death when she went back

    Sob, sob, why were men so jealous... Strange?

    She had only taken a small sip of the cup of water that Ming Ye had poured for her, but Jiang Xuecheng had finished it in a few moments.

    And now, he was forcing her to say that she was thirsty!

    In the face of her Prince Charming¡¯s burning gaze, Su Wan had no choice but to give in. She immediately took the cup that Jiang Xuecheng had brought over and slowly drank more than half of it.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan was so obedient, his originally gloomy face finally looked a little better. It was obvious that he was satisfied with Su Wan¡¯s ¡°tactfulness.¡±

    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Ming Ye¡¯s attitude towards Su Wan was a little subtle, yet that littless still wanted to forcefully clear her name!

    In any case, the person he fancied could only belong to him no matter what.

    Facing her own man¡¯s possessiveness that was so strong that it was somewhat exaggerated, it was indeed too brutal!

    Su Wan felt an inexplicable pressure.

    Fortunately, Jiang Xuecheng was still rational. Although Su Wan was being eaten alive, the two of them had a good rtionship, so it was just like mixing oil with honey.

    Ming Ye didn¡¯t even frown when he saw Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng openly showing off their love.

    However, seeing that the two of them were bing more and more intimate, Ming Ye finally coughed lightly.

    ¡°So, are you two here to take Diya with you today?¡±

    Ming Ye had always felt that with his status, he shouldn¡¯t let people stay by his side, otherwise, it would bring endless danger to them.

    Murder or escape was always on his path

    Su Wan nced at Jiang Xuecheng and spoke with uncertainty.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t know how Diya is right now. I heard from you that her emotions are not very stable. I want to see her own thoughts first.¡±

    Now that Diya had fallen to such a state, Su Wan felt guilty. She could not just watch as Diya fall to such a state.

    She thought about whether she should find a psychiatrist to treat Diya first.

    Getting out of the shadow of those things was the most important thing for Diya right now, right?

    ...

    At the same time, in the bathroom, white smoke rose and curled up. It filled the narrow space, making people feel drowsy.

    At this time, Diya, whose entire body was almost buried in the water, was exceptionally awake.

    A sharp pain came from the inner part of her legs, as if someone had cut it open with a knife. There was also a faint smell of blood.

    The warm yellow light in the bathroom shone on Diya¡¯s face. Under the dim light, her face was deathly silent. Her palms were trying their best to scrape the red marks.

    She was suffocated by despair. Her lips were trembling as she uttered some gibberish that others could not understand.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I wash it off... why can¡¯t I wash it off!¡±

    ¡°So dirty... so dirty...¡±

    Diya used all her strength to rub her skin. She used so much strength that she almost gouged her flesh off!

    However, the red marks on her skin could not be washed off no matter what.

    So dirty.

    So dirty...

    She had been touched by so many people, and she had been ridiculed by those people. Why did she still have to live in such a sorry state?

    Diya let out a whimper that sounded like a dying little beast. She bit her lips and slowly closed her eyes.

    Bit by bit, she sank into the water.

    The rims of Diya¡¯s eyes were red. She even buried her head in the water.

    The water that had already be a little cold kept spreading from her eyes, ears, mouth, nose, and mouth.

    Her throat was blocked to the point of panic. Because too much water had entered her ears, there was already a faint sound of electricity.

    The feeling of the water dripping down was very, very ufortable.

    However, it was not even one-thousandth of the pain that Diya felt at this moment.

    ¨CHow good would it be if she died now?

    There was no one in this world who loved her anymore. Even if she was struggling to survive in this world, what was the point?

    Diya held onto the thought of despair. Perhaps, Ming Ye would help collect her corpse. She could still retain a special impression in the heart of the person she liked.

    She was tired.

    That was it.

    The bathtub was filled with water. Diya¡¯s entire body was buried under the water. She felt very ufortable being stuck in the water. She could not help but choke.

    At this moment, Diya suddenly heard a weak cat meow.

    ¡°Meow... meow... meow meow!¡±

    That was¨C

    Diya was stunned. She immediately looked in the direction where the sound came from.

    She saw the shadow of a cat reflected on the highest small window outside the washroom.

    Only then did Diya notice that the stray cat that she and Ming Ye had picked up in the rainy night was so agile that it actually climbed onto the high side window outside the washroom!

    ...

    It was mainly because there were two strangers in the house that she had never seen before, and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face was too cold, that was why Meow Meow secretly ran over here!

    Who would have thought that she would see the scene where Diya was about tomit suicide!

    Stupid master, don¡¯t you know how painful it is to die holding your breath in the water?!

    Meow Meow was anxious and screamed at Diya a few more times, trying to get her to give up the idea of suicide.

    Seeing that Diya still had no intention to move, Meow Meow immediately jumped down from the high window and ran straight to the living room.

    While Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng and Ming Ye were talking about business, a ck and gray kitten so recklessly rushed out.

    It was biting Ming Ye¡¯s pants, and wouldn¡¯t let go!

    No matter how clever a cat is, no matter how anxious it is, it can¡¯t speak humannguage.

    Therefore Meow Meow kept calling Ming Ye pitifully and desperately lead him to the bathroom.

 Chapter 998 - Itâ€™s More Convenient For A Girl

    <h4>Chapter 998: It¡¯s More Convenient For A Girl</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes almost popped out when she saw the cat that kept pulling on Ming Ye¡¯s pants!

    Everyone would feel a chill when they saw Ming Ye¡¯s dark expression. However, this cat had revealed its perseverance!

    It was truly inspiring and tragic!

    She was almost moved by this cat!

    Su Wan was speechless for a while. She could not help but push Jiang Xuecheng, who was beside her. Although her voice was soft, it was enough for the people in the room to hear.

    ¡°Say, could this cat have turned into a spirit?¡±

    It was a little funny when she thought about it. A person like Ming Ye, who looked as cold as ice, was actually so attracted to such a cute kitten!

    At this moment, Su Wan¡¯s smile was actually clear.

    Ming Ye¡¯s expression was uncertain. Because of some bad experiences in the past, Ming Ye actually did not like animals like kittens.

    However, he could not hurt small animals.

    Ming Ye bent down and held the gray-ck stray cat coldly. Although he used a lot of strength, it was not enough to hurt Meow Meow.

    ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±

    Ming Ye said these words coldly. It was a miracle. When the kitten that was jumping up and down heard Ming Ye¡¯s words, it immediately stopped jumping and obediently leaned into Ming Ye¡¯s arms.

    Su Wan was even more shocked.

    Pfft... she really did not expect that Ming Ye, who had a quiet personality, could actually see the likability of cute animals!

    Was this consideredplementing each other?

    After the kitten stopped jumping, Ming Ye wanted to put the kitten in the cat¡¯s nest that Diya had bought for Meow Meow.

    Who would have thought that just as Meow Meow was ced in the cat¡¯s Nest, Ming Ye had just turned around when the gray-ck stray cat jumped up and started to make trouble again!

    Ming Ye was stunned when he felt the kitten grabbing his pants leg with its teeth.

    He lowered his head and saw Meow Meow raising its pitiful face with an anxious expression.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng and poked him.

    ¡°Did you think that the cat really became a spirit? I actually thought that a cat would be anxious. Do you think it¡¯s hungry?¡±

    From the beginning to the end, Jiang Xuecheng only paid attention to this scene indifferently. His analysis of the kitten¡¯s abnormality was very different from Su Wan¡¯s.

    ¡°The te with the dried fish was not far from the cat¡¯s nest. If the cat was hungry, it wouldn¡¯t give up food to pull Ming Ye¡¯s leg.¡±

    Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s analysis was so reasonable. She thought for a second and immediately nodded in agreement.

    If it was not for food, then what was it for?

    Su Wan had never raised a pet before. She naturally thought that for small animals, they did not need to earn money to support their families. Their main thought every day was to eat, sleep, sleep and eat, right?

    Could it be that the kitten wanted to sleep?

    This was even more impossible. Who had ever seen a cat desperately pulling on its owner¡¯s pant leg when it wanted to sleep.

    Just as Su Wan was puzzled, the man standing beside her spoke again.

    But this time, he was not talking to Su Wan.

    Jiang Xuecheng took a step forward. His pair of long and narrow ck phoenix eyes stared straight at Ming Ye. His expression was somewhat cold.

    ¡°That cat seems to have been trying to lead you in that direction. Maybe something happened over there. You¡¯d better go and take a look.¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he pointed at the direction that the cat was pointing at.

    When Su Wan heard her man¡¯s analysis, her almond-shaped eyes widened even more!

    How did Jiang Xuecheng know that the cat was trying to lead Ming Ye in that direction?

    The cat kept tugging on Ming Ye¡¯s pants that Su Wan forgot that Meow Meow had run towards the washroom first. Seeing that Ming Ye and the others were not moving, it turned back to bite Ming Ye¡¯s pants.

    Ming Ye pursed his thin lips. He stared at the man in front of him who had the same outline as him for a second. Then, he followed the directions given by Jiang Xuecheng and looked in that direction.

    Wait, that was the direction of the washroom?

    Could it be that something had happened to Diya?

    Ming Ye¡¯s thoughts turned quickly. His originally cold face was now covered with a fewyers of dark clouds.

    Seeing Ming Ye¡¯s changing expression, Su Wan immediately knew that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s guess was right.

    She nced at the washroom curiously. She really didn¡¯t understand why the kitten wanted to bring Ming Ye there.

    ¡°So, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Diya...¡±

    Ming Ye didn¡¯t have time to exin to Su Wan. He hurriedly ran forward.

    When Su Wan heard Diya¡¯s name, she suddenly woke up as if she had been enlightened.

    Ming Ye had said that Diya was taking a shower, so she and Jiang Xuecheng had been sitting in the living room for quite some time.

    Then, Diya...

    How long had she taken a shower for?!

    This ce was obviously not very big, and the size of the bathroom could not be exaggerated. If one bathed in a small space for too long, the air would be lost, and the blood supply to the brain would be insufficient!

    If Diya was like herself and had anemia or something like that, it would be even easier for her to faint in the bathroom!

    Su Wan¡¯s expression changed quickly. She followed Ming Ye¡¯s footsteps without thinking.

    Seeing that Ming Ye was about to open the door, Su Wan hurriedly shouted at him.

    ¡°Ming Ye, I¡¯m a girl. Let me in. It¡¯s more convenient.¡±

    Since Diya was taking a shower inside and had note out for a long time, she might not be naked at all.

    In the end, it was not good for Ming Ye to go in now.

    After Su Wan¡¯s reminder, Ming Ye¡¯s hand stopped on the bathroom door handle for a moment. He pursed his lips and finally nodded at Su Wan.

    ¡°Okay, let me know if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    Seeing Ming Ye avoid her, Su Wan¡¯s sharp eyes saw Jiang Xuecheng walking over. These two men, who had always been at odds with each other, were now standing side by side like twins.

    Except for Ming Ye¡¯s pair of jade eyes, which were too strange...

    When these two stood together, they were actually more simr than Jiang Xuecheng and Jiang Haoxuan, the two brothers!

    What was the rtionship between Ming Ye and Jiang Xuecheng?

    Su Wan felt a little uneasy for some reason, but now was not the time to think about it. She quickly suppressed the thought of asking about it and took the lead to open the door.

    She shed into the door. The first thing she saw was the rising mist in the bathroom, and the surrounding temperature was much higher than outside.

    When Su Wan focused her eyes on the bathtub, she found that Diya waspletely submerged in the water!

    Although the naked girl¡¯s head was buried in the water and her face could not be seen clearly, her back and legs could be seen clearly.

    With so many scratches and bite marks, it was probably not only a kiss that could produce such an effect, right?

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils constricted and she almost screamed!

    Was Diya still alive?!

    Su Wan was shocked by this scene and quickly helped Diya up from the bathtub.

    After taking a deep breath, Su Wan immediately stretched out her hand to check Diya¡¯s breath...

    Phew, luckily, she was still breathing!

    As long as she was alive!

    Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief with lingering fear. Fortunately, the cat had warned her early!

    Otherwise, it was really over!

 Chapter 999 - Strange Way Of Interaction

    <h4>Chapter 999: Strange Way Of Interaction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan helped Diya sit on a chair next to the bathtub and quickly took out a thick towel from the shelf to wipe her face.

    When she saw Diya like this, Su Wan felt an inexplicable sadness in her heart.

    There was no doubt that Diya was seeking death.

    The 18-year-old girl¡¯s face was full of water droplets because too much water had poured into her eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, causing her face to turn pale.

    Her face, which was usually full of vigor, was now extremely fragile. Her eyshes, which were as fine as butterfly wings, fluttered as if she could not find peace in hera.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t... please... don¡¯t!¡±

    No one knew what Diya was mumbling about. Two lines of clear tears flowed down from her tightly shut eyes. Her expression was very terrified.

    Su Wan could not quite hear Diya¡¯s broken words. However, when she saw the cruel scratches and bite marks on Diya¡¯s body, as well as the pictures that had previously appeared on the inte...

    Su Wan¡¯s heart sank. She felt as if her head had been filled with lead, and she couldn¡¯t think straight.

    If it were any other girl, no matter how strong she was, she would probably break down, right?

    It was not strange at all for Diya to want tomit suicide by drowning herself in the water.

    Su Wan sighed heavily. At the moment, Diya was still unconscious. Su Wan could only dry her body first, and then use another clean towel to wrap up Diya¡¯s wet hair.

    She also gave her a bathrobe and tied it up properly.

    After doing all this, Diya¡¯s face was still abnormally pale. However, her lips were as red as blood, giving off a strange feeling.

    Su Wan took a closer look and realized that Diya¡¯s mouth was cut open and bleeding!

    So it was bitten like this!

    Su Wan was shocked. She quickly controlled her strength and patted Diya¡¯s face, trying to wake her up from the nightmare.

    What kind of panic and helplessness was it that could force this usually arrogant and willful youngdy into such a state?

    Because she shook hands with Diya a few days ago, Su Wan did not like or dislike this girl who was a few years younger than her. She only treated her as a little sister who was not mentally mature.

    Now that Diya had encountered such a change, Su Wan could not tell if it was because of bitterness or sympathy.

    However, thefort and sympathy of others could not change the fact that something had already happened. Some injuries, once they were caused, would be fatal to the soul. There was no way to reverse it.

    There was even no possibility of recovery.

    Su Wan could not help but reach out her hand and gently hugged the fragile girl in front of her.

    ¡°Those are not your fault at all. You are the victim. Don¡¯t me yourself. Don¡¯t be afraid. Forget about those things. Forget about it.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s voice was very soft. She didn¡¯t know if it was going to work, but Diya really calmed down.

    She no longer closed her eyes and said nonsense.

    However, her eyshes were still wet from the tears. It was still a watery color. She looked sharper than usual, which made people feel a little heartache.

    Su Wan reached out to hug Diya again. Then, she carefully ced her on her shoulder and took her out of the bathroom step by step.

    The steam made Su Wan¡¯s face turn red. The washroom was small, so there was no venttion. Su Wan felt ufortable after staying there for a while.

    Jiang Xuecheng and Ming Ye stood outside the door. Their expressions were different, but their eyes were staring straight at the washroom door.

    They waited for Su Wan and Diya toe out.

    Just as the two men were getting impatient, the door creaked open from the inside.

    Jiang Xuecheng took a step forward and looked directly at Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you okay?¡±

    Ming Ye noticed the girl that Su Wan was supporting.

    Su Wan shook her head at Jiang Xuecheng, her expression not looking too good.

    ¡°When I went in just now, I found that Diya was submerged in the water. If she wasn¡¯t so hot that she wasn¡¯t conscious... then she was too conscious...¡±

    That¡¯s right, she was too clear-headed, which was why she chose tomit suicide.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He then swept his gaze over the girl that Su Wan was supporting.

    Because Diya had repeatedly persecuted Su Wan, he actually did not have a good impression of Diya at all. However, Su Wan said that Diya had already turned over a new leaf, so he only treated Diya as a passerby.

    However, no matter who the person in front of him was, the education that Jiang Xuecheng received was always upright.

    A girl who had been vited by many people was indeed a little too pitiful.

    Those who could do such a crazy thing were a disgrace in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes.

    If those people had not been killed by Ming Ye earlier, perhaps Jiang Xuecheng would have made a move as well.

    Some people had their consciences swallowed into a dog¡¯s stomach. In fact, they did not deserve to live in this world.

    ...

    Compared to Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, Ming Ye¡¯s expression was obviously more solemn.

    He had never thought that Diya would choose tomit suicide!

    Ming Ye was not considered a normal ¡°human¡± and his education was rathercking. He only felt that those things were an insult to people, but there was no need to give up life for that, right?

    Ming Ye frowned. He looked at Diya, who was being supported by Su Wan, and spoke calmly.

    ¡°Diya is not in a stable mood right now. I will give her an anesthetic injection and let her rest for a while.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that, and her expression suddenly became a little strange.

    ¡°You still have an anesthetic injection here?¡±

    Ming Ye did not seem to mind at all, as if he did not hear the surprise in Su Wan¡¯s voice.

    He nodded his head calmly, and then took Diya from Su Wan¡¯s hand very naturally. He directly carried her by the waist and brought her to the room next door.

    It seemed that Ming Ye was very familiar with carrying Diya...

    Su Wan stared nkly at the backs of the two of them as they left. She seemed to be deep in thought.

    She could not be med for thinking too much. People like Ming Ye who looked like a man of few emotions and few words actually cared a little about Diya.

    Otherwise, when he heard that something might have happened to Diya, he would not have rushed into the washroom by himself.

    On the other hand, Jiang Xuecheng was very unhappy with Su Wan staring at Ming Ye¡¯s back.

    ¡°Is he that good-looking?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was deep and maic, but Su Wan could hear a subtle displeasure in his voice.

    Could it be that her vinegar jar had started to get jealous again?

    Su Wan almost looked up to the sky and sighed!

    What was wrong with her man?!

    Su Wan speechlessly poked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that the rtionship between Ming Ye and Diya is a little delicate?¡±

    Although Diya did not wake up, Su Wan roughly sized up the arrangement here and Ming Ye¡¯s previous words. Although he had kidnapped Diya at the beginning, he definitely did not restrict Diya¡¯s movements, right?

    ording to Diya¡¯s temperament, if she was really afraid or anything, she would have run away long ago.

    However, Ming Ye had previously said that he was the one who had taken the initiative to send Diya away, thus angering Diya.

    How was this the way for kidnapper and kidnapped to interact?!

 Chapter 1000 - We Canâ€™t Live Under The Same Roof

    <h4>Chapter 1000: We Can¡¯t Live Under The Same Roof</h4>

    When he heard Su Wan mention the unusual behavior of Ming Ye and Diya, Jiang Xuecheng frowned.

    He had always thought that the man who looked like him... obviously had feelings towards Su Wan.

    It was a kind of intuition that came from the same species.

    However, what Su Wan said made sense.

    Seeing Ming Ye leave with Diya in his arms, his posture was skillful and his expression was very natural...

    At least, Ming Ye should not hate Diya. This was something that could be confirmed by Jiang Xuecheng, who was also a man.

    However, it was hard to say what kind of rtionship Ming Ye had with Diya.

    To Jiang Xuecheng, there were too few things that could catch his eye. He would not care about other people¡¯s private matters.

    As long as Ming Ye did not have any designs on Su Wan, it was fine. As for whether Ming Ye liked Diya or other women, it had nothing to do with him!

    ...

    Su Wan saw that the corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips were slightly pursed and he looked like he was thinking about something. She could not help but poke Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm a few more times.

    ¡°Hey, can you at least answer me? Don¡¯t you think that Diya and Ming Ye really... feel a little strange?¡±

    Thinking back, when she shook hands with Diya back at the mountain and water vi, Diya had repeatedly promised that she did not like Jiang Xuecheng anymore and that she had another lover.

    Su Wan had only thought that Diya had said it casually.

    Now that she thought about it, that man could not be Ming Ye, right?

    But these two people, one was a mysterious man who lived on the run and had no fixed abode, and the other was a youngdy who was supported by the Siswell family.

    Where would she have the time to get to know him?

    Su Wan was stunned for a moment, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had fallen into some kind of mental deadlock. Her mind was a mess, and she could not understand it at all.

    Just as Su Wan was having a headache, Jiang Xuecheng gently patted Su Wan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Why are you thinking so much about other people¡¯s matters?¡±

    Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s nonchnt attitude and immediately pursed her lips.

    Alright, she would not admit that she was quite a gossipy person.

    If Diya and Ming Ye really had feelings toward each other, Su Wan really did not know what kind of change would happen to the rtionship between the two of them after such a thing happened to Diya.

    Right now, Diya was still not sober. She would wait for Diya to wake up and take a good look.

    When Su Wan recalled Diya¡¯s tearful appearance, her heart felt bitter and she immediately fell silent.

    Even if some things did not happen to her, they were both girls, so Su Wan¡¯s heart ached for Diya.

    She could only hope that Diya could take this step and get rid of the haze behind her, so that she would have a bright future.

    ...

    Just as Su Wan¡¯s thoughts were running wild, she suddenly heard footsteps approaching from afar.

    She looked up and saw a tall and thin man walking towards her.

    It seemed that the anesthetic injection was done.

    Diya should still be sleeping soundly, right?

    Su Wan could not help but ask Ming Ye.

    ¡°Diya fell asleep?¡±

    Ming Ye nced at Su Wan casually, then nodded indifferently and sat down on the sofa.

    ¡°Yes, after the anesthetic injection, she fainted temporarily, but this is not a long-term n.¡±

    Of course, this was not a long-term n!

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were also very clear about this.

    What had happened was like a scar. To Diya, it was a wound that was difficult to heal.

    And she could not be given an anesthetic injection every day or put her to sleep to prevent Diya frommitting suicide...

    In short, it was unrealistic.

    The only way was to face it head-on.

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little absent-minded. She nced at the room where Diya was sleeping. Her pale lips quivered a few times before she finally opened her mouth hesitantly.

    ¡°Ming Ye, regarding the matter of Diya¡¯s cement... What are you going to do?¡±

    Now that the Siswell family had fallen, and the high priest obviously didn¡¯t like the Siswell family, if Diya wanted to restore her status as the eldest daughter of the family, it would be in name but not reality.

    As the saying goes, when a tree falls, the monkeys scatter. The small noble forces that used to rely on the Siswell family, as well as all sorts of people who tried to curry favor with the Siswell family, had mostly dispersed.

    People tended to seek benefits and avoid harm. Seeing that the high priest was targeting the Siswell family, who would dare to show any unusual behavior? If the high priest were to consider them as Fiennes¡¯ aplices, it would be terrible!

    So many nobledies were pleading for Fiennes, saying that they wanted to keep aplete corpse for his burial. However, in the end, all of them were rejected by the high priest!

    Fiennes was already dead, yet the high priest still wanted to chop him into pieces, sever his limbs, and throw him into the wilderness to feed the wolves. Just how much did she hate that man?!

    She would not let him off even after he was dead!

    It was simply horrifying!

    Therefore, it was impossible for Diya to seek refuge with other noble forces.

    However, if Diya was to stay with Ming Ye... cough, cough, it seemed even more unrealistic.

    After all, it was because Diya had quarreled with Ming Ye about whether she should stay or not... that was why she ran out in a fit of anger...

    Su Wan knew that Ming Ye lived a life with a knife hanging above his head. It was indeed not suitable for him to stay with Diya because it was too dangerous and could easily harm her and himself.

    Just as Su Wan was curious about Ming Ye¡¯s answer, she suddenly saw Ming Ye¡¯s expression be much more serious.

    ¡°Su Wan, can I ask you for a favor?¡±

    Su Wan still rarely saw Ming Ye¡¯s serious expression. She was suddenly not used to it.

    Especially when Jiang Xuecheng was watching from the side. Su Wan felt that her man¡¯s sharp eyes were flying towards her. She could not stand it anymore. Sob, sob...

    Jealousy wasn¡¯t a good habit!

    ¡°Ming Ye, just say it. If it¡¯s something I can do, I will certainly spare no effort.¡±

    Su Wan smiled embarrassedly, but she suddenly saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face turn a little darker!

    It was as if he was about to flip out!

    Did she say something wrong just now?

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened. In order to show her loyalty, she hurriedly held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand. The skin on their palms touched each other, and it was gentle and delicate.

    In the face of Su Wan¡¯s ingratiating action, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression became a little better.

    Ming Ye¡¯s expression was indifferent. He seemed to have gotten used to Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng openly showing their affection, pretending that he did not see it.

    ¡°Su Wan, Diya¡¯s mood is very unstable now. I can¡¯t stay under the same roof with her for a long time. If I ask you to take care of her for a while, is that okay?¡±

    Su Wan was instantly stunned!

    So it turned out that Ming Ye wanted to entrust Diya to her!

    Su Wan had never considered this point before. However, thinking about it this way, it was indeed the most suitablepromise.

    The God¡¯s Pce was currently in a state of internal turmoil. If they wanted to protect Diya, they would definitely need someone with a rtively high status to oversee things.

    And Jiang Xuecheng was precisely such a choice.

    Su Wan¡¯s conflict with Diya had already been resolved, she naturally didn¡¯t mind. Thus, she immediately looked towards Jiang Xuecheng, using her gaze to ask for his opinion.

    Jiang Xuecheng sighed. He knew that Su Wan was the softest.

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind either.¡±

    Su Wan was overjoyed. However, before she could say anything, she suddenly heard a loud ng.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t agree!¡±

 Chapter 1001 - A Reduction In Her Lifespan

    <h4>Chapter 1001: A Reduction In Her Lifespan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hearing that hurried and hoarse female voice, everyone present was stunned!

    Wasn¡¯t Diya... supposed to have fallen asleep?

    Could it be that the anesthetic that Ming Ye had just given her did not work?

    No way...

    The three people in the living room immediately looked towards the source of the voice. They saw Diya, who was dressed in a pure white female bathrobe, waking up at some point in time.

    Her usually bright and beautiful face was now so pale that there was no color left in it. Her lips were slightly trembling, as if she was revealing the owner¡¯s turbulent emotions.

    As for the loud noise just now...

    Su Wan¡¯s brows froze, and she fell on the pile of broken cdon pieces on the ground.

    Uh, it seemed that Diya was too anxious when she heard their conversation just now, so she knocked over the vase next to her.

    While Su Wan and the others were still in a daze, Diya had already bypassed the broken pieces of cdon and walked towards Su Wan and the others.

    ¡°Who are you to decide where I¡¯m going to live? What does it have to do with you whether I live or die?¡±

    Diya looked indignant. Two lines of clear tears hung on her palm-sized face. She was obviously very wronged.

    As Diya spoke, her pair of beautiful amber-colored eyes looked towards Ming Ye. No one knew what she was expecting him to say.

    ¨CBut what could Ming Ye say?

    Diya had long known that from Ming Ye¡¯s perspective, they were not the same kind of people.

    Her family had been destroyed and she was the only one left. However, Ming Ye would not understand her intentions at all and would not be willing to let her stay here.

    Ming Ye felt ufortable when he saw Diya¡¯s mournful and determined expression.

    However... What Diya said was the truth.

    The few of them who were present were not Diya¡¯s family. They were not even her friends.

    What right did they have tofort Diya?

    Diya was expecting Ming Ye to refute her. However, when she saw that the man was silent, her pale lips moved a little and she felt a strong bitterness in her heart.

    She pursed her lips and said those words with difficulty from her throat.

    ¡°I know that all of you hate me. I will leave this ce now! I will not obstruct your eyes!¡±

    She had no family, no friends, and no partner. Her body was already dirty. What was the point of living in this world?

    ...

    Diya¡¯s hoarse voice was like sand filtered through an hourss, carrying an indescribable weight.

    Of course, Su Wan could tell that Diya was angry.

    Before Diya could take a step forward, Su Wan was the first to pull on Diya¡¯s sleeve.

    Diya clearly did not expect Su Wan to pull her, because she suspected that Ming Ye liked Su Wan. Deep down, Diya had some inferiorityplex.

    She red at Su Wan angrily, trying to shake Su Wan¡¯s hand away.

    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡±

    Su Wan saw Diya¡¯s childish temper, and her expression inexplicably softened a little.

    Actually, it was not a bad thing to be angry. What she was most worried about was that Diya would not say a word. Just like before, she would bury herself in the water, ready tomit suicide.

    In such a situation, at least she still had the aura of a living person and knew how to scold others.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t let go of Diya¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Diya, think carefully. Where can you go if you leave this ce? Now that the Siswell family is gone, your current situation isn¡¯t good. As for me and Xue... at least His Highness can temporarily protect you.¡±

    Hearing that the Siswell family was gone, Diya¡¯s originally pale face became even more dejected.

    Her expression was gloomy.

    That¡¯s right, the Siswell family was gone. The parents who gave birth to her and raised her were gone. The brother who had always doted on her the most was also gone.

    In the end, living alone like this... what was the meaning of it?

    Diya¡¯s face was haggard. She looked at Su Wan with some despair and some nervousness. Her voice was aggressive.

    ¡°But Miss Su, we are not even friends. Why are you taking me in now? Are you pitying me? This is ridiculous. Pitying someone who has tried to harm you time and time again.¡±

    From the eldest daughter of the Siswell family who was held in the hands of millions of people, to the current situation where she did not even have a ce to stay, it only needed one day to happen.

    The higher she was held, the more painful it would be when she fell.

    Waves of piercing pain came from her heart, as if someone had pierced it with a hundred arrows, and blood was dripping.

    Su Wan shook her head at Diya.

    ¡°No matter what you think, temporarily staying on the side of His Highness and I will at least be beneficial to your situation. Moreover... your father and mother are not dead.¡±

    Upon hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, Diya¡¯s amber eyes instantly widened!

    Her fingers tightened slightly, and even her voice was slightly trembling.

    ¡°What... what did you say? My father and mother... are not dead?¡±

    Su Wan nodded at Diya firmly.

    ¡°They are now locked up, but their lives are not in danger for the time being.¡±

    Of course, they could not rule out the possibility that the high priest, that woman, would one day have a fit and kill the two of them when she was unhappy.

    That was not impossible.

    However, Su Wan would not use that to agitate Diya.

    Perhaps the fact that her parents were still alive had touched Diya. Diya was no longer as prickly as before. Instead, she remained silent for a period of time.

    After a long time, she finally spoke.

    ¡°Su Wan, I beg you, can you save my parents¡¯ lives?¡±

    Su Wan looked at Diya hesitantly. She could not easily agree to this matter!

    ¡°This...¡±

    Now that Duke Siswell and Madam Wang were in the hands of the high priest, she and Jiang Xuecheng seemed to be in a free and easy situation, but in fact, they were also very sad.

    At least for now, it was not the time topletely shed all pretense of cordiality with the high priest.

    After all, there was still such a strange virus in Su Wan¡¯s body.

    ...

    Seeing that Su Wan refused to answer, Diya¡¯s heart skipped a beat and instantly sank to the bottom of the valley.

    At that moment, Diya suddenly wanted to kneel down in front of Su Wan!

    Su Wan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. She could not stand such a big gift from this rich youngdy.

    Taking a step back, Su Wan did not like anyone kneeling in front of her.

    This was simply a reduction in her lifespan!

    Just as Su Wan was about to reach out to support Diya.

    There was someone who was faster than her.

    It was Ming Ye, who had been silent by the side.

    Ming Ye¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line. He reached out to grab Diya¡¯s hand as she was about to kneel down. His expression was abnormally cold.

    There was an unignorable anger on that handsome and devilish face.

    ¡°Even if you kneel, and Su Wan agreed to your request, do you think that your parents will be safe and sound?¡±

    Ming Ye¡¯s rebuke shed past her ears. Diya clenched her hands tightly, her eyes stinging.

    Su Wan could not bear to see Diya like this. She reached out and patted Diya¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°His Highness and I cannot promise you anything. However, everyone here has a grudge against the high priest. We can be considered to be on the same side. There are some things that we will do even if you don¡¯t say it.¡±

    It was not for Diya, but for herself.

 Chapter 1002 - Jiang Xuecheng And Ming Yeâ€™s Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Jiang Xuecheng And Ming Ye¡¯s Rtionship</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Diya looked at Su Wan in a daze, her beautiful face filled with shock.

    Su Wan said that all these people present had a grudge against the high priest?

    Because Jiang Xuecheng was the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce, after all, they had a close rtionship with the God¡¯s Pce. Moreover, Diya still remembered how Su Wan¡¯s child had disappeared.

    Hence, it was not strange that the two of them had a grudge against the high priest.

    As for Diya, the high priest had killed her brother. She did not even spare his corpse. No matter who was the cause of this matter, Diya could not help but hate the high priest.

    After all, the hearts of people were always biased.

    Diya¡¯s brother used to obey the high priest in public but not in private. In the past, the high priest had also treated Diya kindly. However, under that kind of ¡°kind treatment,¡± how much sincerity was there?

    In the past, Diya always felt that although the high priest treated her well, sometimes her attitude was very perfunctory.

    Only now did she understand that perhaps from the beginning to the end, the high priest only treated her as a chess piece that could be used to pin down the Siswell family.

    Diya¡¯s amber eyes turned around, and her gaze focused on the young man with jade monster eyes next to her.

    ¡°Ming Ye... What kind of grudge do you have with the high priest?¡±

    Although Diya liked this man, up until now, other than knowing his name and his appearance, how much did Diya know?

    When Diya thought of this, she clenched her hands tightly. Her heart was throbbing with pain, revealing a sadness that was difficult to ignore.

    However, Ming Ye did not answer Diya¡¯s question in detail.

    His expression was indifferent. He picked up the transparent ss cup and took a sip.

    ¡°Perhaps there isn¡¯t any enmity, but I want to kill her.¡±

    Although Ming Ye did not directly say her name, it was self-evident who this ¡°her¡± was referring to.

    Everyone present was instantly stunned!

    Not to mention Diya, even the silent Jiang Xuecheng, who was by the side, looked at Ming Ye a few times with a strange expression.

    If there was really no enmity between them, why did they have to kill each other?

    Did he really think that they were all children with a negative IQ?

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed. He took a step forward and looked straight at the young man in front of him who was simr in size to him. His gaze was filled with unconcealed scrutiny.

    ¡°Ming Ye, if you want to kill that woman, I have no objections. However, Su Wan and I also want to find a cure for a virus from the high priest. For this purpose, we might be able to work together.¡±

    Ming Ye nodded his head casually.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    In fact, he had already gone to look for her long ago.

    It was just that the clues were temporarily cut off.

    Seeing that Ming Ye agreed so readily, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s throat moved slightly. Finally, he asked the question that he wanted to ask the most in his heart.

    ¡°Ming Ye, who are you exactly? You¡¯ve also seen how simr we are... do we have any rtionship?¡±

    If it was an ordinary person, they would probably directly doubt whether Ming Ye and Jiang Xuecheng were biological brothers.

    After all, Jiang Xuecheng and Ming Ye looked much more alike when they stood together than when Jiang Xuecheng stood together with his younger brother, Jiang Haoxuan.

    Their height, body shape, and facial contours were all simr. It was just that Ming Ye¡¯s pair of jade-colored eyes were too obvious, which weakened his other facial features.

    Therefore, just by looking at the face, at first nce, it was easy to give people the illusion that the two were very different from each other.

    However, if one looked carefully, one would feel that apart from the eyes, the other parts of Jiang Xuecheng and Ming Ye seemed to be carved out of the same mold.

    If Ming Ye¡¯s eyes were reced, perhaps there would be two identical ¡°Jiang Xuechengs¡± in this world!

    Even so, Jiang Xuecheng did not suspect that he was rted to Ming Ye by blood, because his mother, Xu Ziyao, had only given birth twice.

    This could not be faked.

    Moreover, there was absolutely no such thing as the death of a premature twin.

    ...

    Because this question concerned Ming Ye¡¯s identity, everyone present could not help but perk up their ears.

    Diya and Su Wan opened their eyes nervously, clearly also extremely curious about the answer.

    Seeing their curious appearance, Ming Ye¡¯s heart churned with intense emotions.

    He closed his eyes, but in the end, he still met the gaze of Jiang Xuecheng.

    The corner of Ming Ye¡¯s lips curled into an arc, but it was iparably ironic.

    ¡°From a certain perspective, I am you.¡±

    What?!

    Su Wan¡¯s body instantly froze!

    Meanwhile, Diya¡¯s eyes widened as well.

    What the hell kind of answer was this!

    How could there be two Jiang Xuechengs in this world?!

    This was absolutely impossible.

    Moreover, other than being simr in appearance, Ming Ye and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s personalities were actually very different in their bones.

    Compared to the cold indifference of Jiang Xuecheng that looked down on all living things, Ming Ye was more like a cocoon wrapped around himself. He was not interested in anything. His only obsession was probably to take revenge on the high priest.

    ¡°Ming Ye, stop joking. This joke is not funny at all. How can there be two people who are the same? And you are not... His Highness.¡±

    Su Wan frowned and her expression was solemn.

    ¡°You are you, he is him. The two of you existpletely independently.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan with approval.

    Then, he looked at Ming Ye.

    ¡°Why did you say that just now? I always thought that you were rted to the high priest by blood...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng had always suspected that his mother, Xu Ziyao, was rted to the high priest in the God¡¯s Pce. After all, the two of them were so simr.

    Because of Ming Ye¡¯s appearance, Jiang Xuecheng had always thought that the high priest was the one who was rted to Ming Ye.

    But today, they realized that Ming Ye hated the high priest to the bone.

    This kind of attitude really didn¡¯t seem like they were family.

    Ming Ye¡¯s expression was calm. His pale lips curled up slightly, and the smile on his lips became more and more mocking.

    ¡°In a sense, you can also say that about my rtionship with the high priest.¡±

    After all, his entire body of Dragon¡¯s Blood was also thanks to the ¡°generous gift¡± of that woman, the high priest, even if the high priest only wanted to use him as a test subject.

    Ming Ye was making Su Wan more and more confused!

    What if they didn¡¯t understand? Ask for a specific answer!

    Seeing the confused faces of Diya and Su Wan, Ming Ye finally opened his mouth to exin.

    He fixed his gaze on Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°I¡¯m the high priest¡¯s test subject. My genes are the same as yours.

    ¡°Do you believe me? I should have had your face, but the high priest changed it a little, and I became what I am now.¡±

    Was this... The meaning of a clone?

    Su Wan¡¯s head exploded, and she felt as if the entire world was falling apart.

    No wonder when Ming Ye had told her that he had no parents, Su Wan had thought that Ming Ye was just an ordinary orphan. Now that she looked at it, Ming Ye really did have no parents...

    Just like Su Wan, the usually calm Jiang Xuecheng was also shocked by this news.

    If there was someone who said that they were a copy of your genes, who would not be shocked?!

    Before the others coulde back to their senses, Diya grabbed Ming Ye¡¯s sleeve anxiously.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the God¡¯s Pce clearly forbid the modification or copying of human genes? The high priest actually knew thew and broke it!¡±

 Chapter 1003 - No One Is More Suitable Than Me

    <h4>Chapter 1003: No One Is More Suitable Than Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon hearing that the high priest knew thew and was breaking it, Ming Ye, who had always kept a straight face, actually revealed a trace of a mocking smile at this moment.

    ¡°Do you think that there have only been a few cases of the high priest knowing thew and breaking it over the years?¡±

    Even if nothing else was said, just the high priest¡¯s undergroundboratory alone had killed many innocent lives!

    For her own selfish desires, disregarding other rights to live, how could such a heartless person be able to control the God¡¯s Pce for so many years? Wasn¡¯t itughable?

    Therefore, when he found out that Fiennes had imprisoned the high priest and even severed the high priest¡¯s limbs, Ming Ye wasn¡¯t the least bit moved.

    In Ming Ye¡¯s opinion, that woman deserved it!

    When Ming Ye was still imprisoned in theboratory, he had seen many disgusting scenes.

    There were all kinds of blood draws and dissections on his body, and reagents were also poured into him. No one had ever asked if Ming Ye was in pain, and no one had ever cared about his wishes.

    And in theboratory, there were also people who were worse off than Ming Ye.

    The high priest was used to even dissect a living newborn baby. What else could that woman not do?!

    The luckiest and most painful part of Ming Ye was that his vitality was too strong and he did not die.

    ...

    Diya was stunned for a moment. Although Ming Ye did not say anything in detail, when she saw the man¡¯s disgusted expression, she inexplicably thought of something.

    Hot tears started to flow in Diya¡¯s eyes.

    ¨CThis man said that he was once the test subject of the high priest. So, how much inhuman torture had he experienced?

    Now, it seemed that every one of the people present had an unresolvable grudge against the high priest.

    Diya suddenly understood that there was hope when one was alive.

    She really should not take her own life. Perhaps her pain was not even one-tenth of that of this man, right?

    Also, her father and mother were still alive, even though they were imprisoned by the high priest.

    She wanted to save them, so she did not want to die.

    This was her own family matter. If she did not work hard, what was the use of just entrusting it to others?

    ¡°Then... if we want to subdue the high priest, what can we do?¡±

    Su Wan saw that Diya¡¯s faith was rekindled, and she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.

    It seemed that Diya did not want tomit suicide. That would be for the best.

    In fact, there were times when it was useless to rely on others to persuade her. Only when she realized the meaning and value of survival would she continue to have faith.

    Su Wan reached out and patted Diya¡¯s shoulder gently.

    ¡°For the time being, you don¡¯t have to do anything. You should obediently stay at the ce that we have arranged and rest for a period of time.¡±

    ¡°But, I want to... help you all...¡±

    Hearing Su Wan say that she did not have to do anything, Diya anxiously spoke. However, the moment she spoke, the confidence in her words was immediatelycking.

    That¡¯s right. She said that she wanted to help Su Wan, Ming Ye, and Jiang Xuecheng. However, how could she help them?

    She did not know anything. If she really followed Su Wan and the others to the God¡¯s Pce, it would only cause more trouble.

    Just as Diya was feeling a little ashamed, Jiang Xuecheng, who was standing beside Su Wan, suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°No, what Wan Wan said isn¡¯t right. Diya, you are still useful.¡±

    ¡°What does His Highness mean?¡±

    A look of surprise appeared in Diya¡¯s eyes.

    Especially when she knew that she could help them, Diya¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but jump with joy.

    After going through so many things, the power of the Siswell family had copsed overnight. She was no longer the youngdy of the Siswell family who was worshipped by the stars.

    Diya suddenly realized that she also urgently needed something to prove her existence and prove that she was useful.

    In the face of the joy in Diya¡¯s eyes, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was still indifferent.

    ¡°Because of your brother and father, the high priest hates the people of the Siswell family to the bone. Therefore, if you can be a hostage and numb the high priest¡¯s will for us, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad.¡±

    When Diya heard this, she did not feel that there was anything wrong with it.

    On the contrary, it was Ming Ye who furrowed his long eyebrows and took the lead to refute!

    ¡°No!¡±

    Before Ming Ye could finish his sentence, Su Wan and the others all looked at him.

    Ming Ye was also shocked by the words that came out of his mouth. However, he understood that the reason why he retorted so quickly was because he felt guilty towards Diya.

    From Ming Ye¡¯s point of view, he could not shirk the responsibility for Diya being vited by those people to arge extent.

    If he had not kidnapped Diya, perhaps this young girl who was only eighteen years old would not have encountered such a nightmare.

    Of course, Ming Ye would not say these words.

    He thought for a second and immediately found a suitable reason to exin to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Now that the Siswell family has lost its power, Diya is no longer a chess piece used to hold hostage against her brother and her father. After all, in the eyes of the high priest, there¡¯s no need to care about the current Siswell family.¡±

    ¡°The current Diya is at most an ordinary girl. When the high priest sees her, she will at most think about how to torture her for a day or two before losing interest.¡±

    Ming Ye took a deep breath. He paused and suddenly threw out a shocking sentence.

    ¡°Let¡¯s say it¡¯s to numb the high priest¡¯s consciousness. I do have a suggestion.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Su Wan and Diya¡¯s eyes lit up. They looked at Ming Ye and asked at the same time.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng just smiled without saying anything.

    Ming Ye¡¯s suggestion was probably to rece Diya and be their ¡°hostage.¡±

    That¡¯s right. In fact, Jiang Xuecheng had long realized that Diya was not that suitable to move the high priest¡¯s heartstrings.

    With the death of Fiennes and the capture of the Duke and Duchess of Siswell, what could a spoiled little princess like Diya do, no matter how powerful she was?

    The high priest would definitely not be too excited to see her.

    However, Ming Ye was different.

    Ming Ye was developed by the high priest after spending so much manpower and resources. The high priest would never give up such a good experimental subject.

    Therefore, the moment Ming Ye broke away from the control of theboratory, the high priest had used all her manpower to hunt him down. Moreover, she had already given the order that she only wanted him alive!

    Ming Ye revealed a bitter smile as he looked at Su Wan and Diya¡¯s expectant eyes.

    ¡°I think that no one is more suitable than me for the role of bait.¡±

    Su Wan looked at Ming Ye. Her pale lips moved a little, and she looked like she wanted to say something but stopped herself.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to persuade me, because we have no other choice.¡±

    Ming Ye was the first to cut Su Wan off.

    He pursed his thin lips, and his expression suddenly became serious.

    ¡°Su Wan, if you want to treat the CHK Virus No.3, that woman will not easily tell you the method. So, we have another way, which is to infiltrate herboratory.¡±

    ¡°And once I fall into the hands of the high priest, I will definitely be sent there.¡±

    This was the fastest and most effective method.

 Chapter 1004 - Jiang Xuechengâ€™s Idea

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s Idea</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Diya had never expected that Ming Ye would have such a n!

    She was shocked. Even though she had never seen what the high priest¡¯sboratory was like, just thinking about it made her hair stand on end!

    ¡°No! How can this be! It was not easy for you to escape from that damned ce.¡±

    Diya looked at Ming Ye and blurted out without thinking!

    Nightmares were something that should only happen once.

    Why would someone be so stupid as to take the initiative to relive a nightmare?!

    After all, Ming Ye was Diya¡¯s sweetheart. If she had to push someone out to be the bait for the high priest, Diya would rather that person be herself than Ming Ye!

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned pale when she heard that. She shook her head slightly like Diya.

    ¡°No, Ming Ye, I also think that it¡¯s too dangerous for you. Even if no one is acting as bait for the high priest, we will find out sooner orter if we follow her contact information.¡±

    Ming Ye looked down at Su Wan from the corner of his eyes. His voice was cold and almost mercilessly interrupted Su Wan¡¯s fantasy.

    ¡°Sooner orter? How long is sooner orter? Do you think that your current physical condition can wait?¡±

    ¡°I¨C this is my business. I can wait.¡±

    Su Wan knew that Ming Ye was not lying, but she could not watch others make such a huge sacrifice for her!

    Being infected with the CHK Virus No.3 was her business, and it had nothing to do with Ming Ye!

    Why did she want to harm others¡¯ lives!

    As if he had seen through Su Wan¡¯s thoughts, Ming Ye¡¯s jade eyes shed, and he shook his head decisively.

    ¡°I want to do this but it¡¯s not for your sake.¡±

    To be more precise, it wasn¡¯t just for Su Wan¡¯s sake. Ming Ye was afraid that Su Wan would have some sort of psychological burden on her, so he would rather put all the me on himself.

    He didn¡¯t need others to feel guilty, especially Su Wan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already endured the high priest for a long time. Now that I¡¯ve joined hands with you all, this is the best time to strike. If I miss this opportunity, I won¡¯t have such a good opportunity again.¡±

    Now that Fiennes had suddenly died, the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s forces were deeply intertwined. How many of them were sent by Fiennes in the past?

    And how many of them were under the control of the Jiang Xuecheng?

    These were the situations that the high priest was most unwilling to see, and also the most intolerable.

    However, at this moment, the high priest¡¯s limbs and tendons had been severed, and her appearance had also been crippled. ording to the high priest¡¯s perfectionist personality, her most recent mission was probably not to recover those forces.

    Before her limbs and appearance werepletely restored, the high priest would probably hold back for a period of time.

    During this period of time, it was the best time for them to make their move!

    The opportunity was now or never!

    Su Wan felt that she could wait, but in reality, none of them could. This was because no one knew if there would be such a good opportunity in the future!

    When the high priest regained control of the God¡¯s Pce, there would be no chance for them to make aeback!

    Ming Ye saw that Su Wan and Diya were both silent, but they were clearly still hesitating. Thus, Ming Ye looked towards Jiang Xuecheng.

    Perhaps it was because he had figured out the genes, but Ming Ye still felt that he was thinking in the same direction as Jiang Xuecheng.

    He and Jiang Xuecheng should be the same.

    This was a very subtle intuition.

    ¡°Your Highness, what do you think?¡±

    Ming Ye stared at Jiang Xuecheng without blinking, waiting for his answer.

    And Jiang Xuecheng naturally wouldn¡¯t let Ming Ye down.

    Unlike Su Wan and Diya¡¯s indecisiveness, Jiang Xuecheng practically threw out this sentence without hesitation.

    ¡°Nothing ventured, nothing gained. Ming Ye, we¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡±

    Ming Ye was in the dark regarding this matter, while he and Su Wan were in the open. The two of them were the best candidates for cooperation.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng had always been slightly jealous of Ming Ye, he had never doubted Ming Ye¡¯s ability in such a big matter, not even a little.

    To be able to escape from the high priest¡¯s hands for such a long time, one had to admit that he was formidable.

    Now, they were preparing to break the high priest¡¯s control over the God¡¯s Pce for simr purposes. Thinking about it carefully, it even made Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s blood boil!

    ¡°As long as you agree.¡±

    Ming Ye raised his eyebrows at Jiang Xuecheng, and his expression suddenly rxed.

    In fact, only he and Jiang Xuecheng could speak here.

    Su Wan and Diya only needed to be responsible for not dragging them down.

    It was not that Ming Ye despised Su Wan and Diya, but they could not be of much help in dealing with the high priest.

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng and Ming Ye had reached an agreement so quickly, and even openly said that it was enough for them to make such a decision.

    Su Wan suddenly felt a mouthful of blood in her heart!

    Why did she feel that she and Diya had been ignored? Ah, Hey!

    Su Wan frowned slightly and looked at Jiang Xuecheng and Ming Ye with some hesitation.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys a little too rash to make a decision like this?¡±

    Diya also nodded and echoed Su Wan¡¯s words.

    A faint light shed through Ming Ye¡¯s deep jade monster eyes. His expression was solemn, making people¡¯s expressions turn cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m not rash. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time.¡±

    He had long wanted to destroy everything about that woman, the high priest.

    Especially that extremely dirtyboratory.

    That was the result of exchanging the lives of countless people!

    The high priest simply treated human lives like grass!

    It was better to destroy such a deranged woman and her deranged products one day earlier!

    Su Wan saw that she could not persuade Ming Ye, so she could not help but look at Jiang Xuecheng. The pleading expression on her face was self-evident.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression did not change at all. He directly blocked Su Wan¡¯s pleas.

    Ordinary small matters could be taken back, but this one could not.

    It was not that he wanted to use Ming Ye as bait. If it was possible, Jiang Xuecheng would rather go on his own. It was just that there was no one more suitable than Ming Ye right now.

    On this matter, Jiang Xuecheng understood that he owed Ming Ye a huge favor.

    Even though Ming Ye imed that he did it for himself, Jiang Xuecheng knew that he was more or less looking for an antidote for Su Wan.

    He had to remember this favor.

    But now, it was not the time to be calctive about who had paid the price...

    Jiang Xuecheng took a deep breath and put forward the idea that he had thought about for a long time.

    ¡°Ming Ye, if we want to send you to the high priest as bait, we have to find another secret way of contact.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused.

    ¡°If we imnt a chip into your body that can locate and transmit images at any time, would you be willing to do it?¡±

    Imnt a chip not only meant that it was convenient to contact him, but it also meant that it was dangerous.

    Once the high priest¡¯s people detected it, it would definitely be a disaster!

    Even if Jiang Xuecheng did not mention it, everyone present understood it.

    Su Wan thought of those undercover films she had seen before and almost subconsciously shivered!

    It was already very unjustifiable to let Ming Ye act as bait, and now it had to be done like this. What if something happened to Ming Ye?!

 Chapter 1005 - Responsible For Ming Yeâ€™s Safety

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Responsible For Ming Ye¡¯s Safety</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan immediately grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and spoke with an angry expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m the first to disagree. This is too dangerous! Have you ever thought about what to do if we fail? We don¡¯t even have the time to rescue him!¡±

    Did they really think that this kind of thing was just a game?!

    Perhaps Ming Ye had no attachments and felt that he had no parents or friends, so he disregarded his own life.

    However, if he really died, the people who would have to feel guilty for the rest of their lives would be the others present!

    If they did not install the chip, ording to the high priest¡¯s experiments on Ming Ye, he wouldn¡¯t die so quickly.

    To Ming Ye, those experiments were more like torture without a deadline.

    However, once the chip was installed, it would directly expose Ming Ye¡¯s intentions, and it would directly lead to a series of chain reactions.

    Su Wan felt that they could not afford to gamble!

    Jiang Xuecheng felt that Su Wan¡¯s grip on the back of his hand was extremely strong, and he could not help but frown slightly.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t mess around.¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng in disbelief. When she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold eyes, she suddenly felt a little sad.

    ¡°How can I be messing around with such a big matter?¡±

    She was not a child. How could she treat these things as just ying house?

    Jiang Xuecheng saw the corner of Su Wan¡¯s mouth drooping. He instantly understood that his Wan Wan was wronged and felt that he did not understand her feelings.

    Jiang Xuecheng sighed.

    He knew that Su Wan was doing it out of kindness, but sometimes, if one did not gamble, one could not bet on the future at all!

    Jiang Xuecheng solemnly pulled Su Wan¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you said that you were not messing around. Alright then, tell me. Other than the method of nting the chip that I mentioned earlier, what else can help me find Ming Ye¡¯s location quickly and easily?

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to control the things that the high priest does privately and find theboratory that the high priest relocated earlier?¡±

    When Fiennes had imprisoned the high priest, he had only found the old location of the high priest¡¯sb!

    Even a crafty rabbit had three holes, let alone a person like the high priest who liked to give herself ways out!

    ¡°I...¡±

    Su Wan frowned. She was about to argue, but when she thought about it, her voice became much weaker and wascking confidence.

    ¡°ording to how much manpower and resources the high priest has spent on Ming Ye, it¡¯s impossible for the high priest to directly let someone endanger Ming Ye¡¯s life. During this period of transition, we can find out where Ming Ye is being sent bit by bit.¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯sck of confidence, Jiang Xuecheng shook his head helplessly.

    He could not help but sneer, as ifughing at Su Wan¡¯s naivety.

    ¡°Do you think that the high priest will let us find Ming Ye so easily? Once we send Ming Ye over, the high priest will find countless simr people to confuse our line of sight. Can you guarantee that we won¡¯t lose him in the end?¡±

    Su Wan was instantly speechless.

    Her expression could not help but waver, but she was still unwilling to send Ming Ye into the mouth of a tiger!

    Especially if Ming Ye was to bring along such a dangerous time bomb. Once it was exposed, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    Su Wan¡¯s hand trembled a few times. Seeing that Su Wan was about to speak again, Ming Ye took the initiative to wave his hand to stop Su Wan from speaking.

    ¡°Su Wan, I know you have good intentions, but His Highness is absolutely right. I agree with His Highness¡¯ actions.¡±

    Ming Ye¡¯s angr face was very indifferent. There was not a trace of fear in the face of death.

    He had long taken life and death lightly.

    Even if he were to face the most unbearable situation, it would only be death.

    Even if it was death, Ming Ye did not want to let go of that woman, the high priest!

    If he stopped now, there would be no chance in the future!

    Su Wan was shocked by Ming Ye¡¯s appearance. Beside her, Diya could not help but redden her eyes when she heard Ming Ye¡¯s words.

    She timidly tugged on Ming Ye¡¯s sleeve. Because she had cried too many times today, her voice had already be hoarse.

    ¡°Ming Ye... do... do you really want to imnt a chip in your body?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Ming Ye¡¯s expression was firm and cold. He said those two words coldly, as if there was no room left to move.

    Diya sighed and finally fell silent.

    She hesitated for a few seconds before she finally looked at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Your Highness, I implore you. No matter what, you must try your best to ensure Ming Ye¡¯s safety. Is that alright?¡±

    How could a mere verbal promise be able to ¡°ensure¡± such a life-and-death situation?

    Diya was also clear in her heart. It was just that right now, she only wanted a promise as a constion.

    It was as if this was enough to make her believe that nothing would happen to Ming Ye.

    Two rays of light shed across the long and narrow eyes of Jiang Xuecheng, and her expression suddenly became solemn.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me these things. I will do my best.¡±

    ...

    Thus, on the second day, Ming Ye was sent to imnt that troublesome chip.

    ording to Jiang Xuecheng, Ming Ye¡¯s chip was imnted in this way. Thest tooth in the upper right corner of Ming Ye¡¯s mouth will be knocked out, and then a false tooth embedded with the chip willl be imnted.

    If there was any danger, Ming Ye could send out a weak signal stream by sweeping his tongue at the tooth.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng sat outside the operating theater, waiting for the results of the chip imntation.

    But Diya was not here. For the sake of Diya¡¯s safety, Jiang Xuecheng had already lied that Diya could not stand the humiliation and was dead.

    He also replied to the high priest like this, and even synthesized a few pictures of Diya covered in blood.

    The reason he used was very simple. After such a huge incident, Diya¡¯s nerves had gone haywire and she hadmitted suicide.

    ...

    Su Wan sat on the chair outside the operating theater. She was very nervous.

    Her heart was in a mess. She was so excited that she felt like she was about to jump out of the pot.

    ¡°Can the chip be taken out after this is done?¡±

    As Su Wan asked that, she looked at Jiang Xuecheng with some hesitation.

    Because there was no light above Jiang Xuecheng, half of his face was dark, and his expression was unfathomable.

    ¡°Once it¡¯s imnted, it¡¯s impossible to take it out.¡±

    When she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold and maic voice, Su Wan¡¯s entire body trembled, and she almost jumped up subconsciously.

    It was actually...

    It was actually impossible to take it out?!

    How could this be?!

    Seeing how Su Wan was so anxious that she was about to cry, Jiang Xuecheng caressed Su Wan¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help butfort her a little.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wan Wan. Although it can¡¯t be taken out, it won¡¯t cause any harm to the human body, and it won¡¯t affect Ming Ye¡¯s daily life.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she felt a little better, even though she understood that these words were just Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words tofort her.

    The most terrifying danger of the chip was not the harm to the human body, but if it was discovered by the high priest, who could be responsible for Ming Ye¡¯s safety?

    She couldn¡¯t, and neither could Jiang Xuecheng.

    All of this was too unfair to Ming Ye!

 Chapter 1006 - Was It Because He Liked Her?

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Was It Because He Liked Her?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Above the operating theater, a bright red light was shing.

    This meant that the operation was still ongoing.

    Su Wan sat next to Jiang Xuecheng nervously, and many thoughts shed through her mind.

    As if he had seen through Su Wan¡¯s uneasiness, Jiang Xuecheng stretched out his slender hand and covered the back of Su Wan¡¯s hand with his palm.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t panic. Ming Ye will be out soon.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng sat next to Su Wan gracefully. His legs were crossed, and his deep ck eyes seemed to hide a sparkling starlight. She could not help but want to believe what he said.

    Su Wan was silent for a few seconds before she finally nodded at Jiang Xuecheng.

    She bit her lower lip slightly. She knew that the uneasiness in her heart had no effect at all on the surgery and it would only aggravate her panic.

    At this point, even if she said that she was going to give up, would Ming Ye give up?

    The so-called worry was more like an excuse for the weak. At this point, each of their lives seemed to be closely rted.

    They could only pray that they would be fine.

    ...

    Just as Su Wan calmed down a little, she suddenly saw the bright red light above the operating theater suddenly turn water-green. It flickered like a deepke!

    How could it be so fast?!

    ¡°Xuecheng, does this mean that the operation was sessful?¡±

    Su Wan was speechless. She could not help but look at the young man next to her. At the same time, she pointed at the green light that was lit up.

    ¡°It should be done.¡±

    Xuecheng gave Su Wan a reassuring look. Then, he suddenly stood up and walked toward the tightly shut door of the operating theater.

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng walking over, she quickly left her seat and followed behind him.

    At this moment, the thick and heavy silver operating theater door was suddenly opened.

    A tall and slender figure appeared.

    The other party was wearing a pale-white surgical gown, but when it was worn by the tall and slender figure, even though it was a patient gown, it still looked exceptionally beautiful.

    Su Wan met the pair of bewitching jade eyes and immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Ming Ye, are you alright?¡±

    Su Wan held onto Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and could not help but take the lead to ask.

    Ming Ye nodded lightly at Su Wan, then immediately averted his gaze and looked towards Jiang Xuecheng, who was beside Su Wan.

    ¡°The microchip imntation went very smoothly.¡±

    Perhaps it was because he had just undergone a surgery, Ming Ye¡¯s angr face had yet to rx, showing a hint of fatigue.

    Jiang Xuecheng extended his hand and nodded at Ming Ye. He patted Ming Ye¡¯s shoulder very naturally.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    When Su Wan saw this scene, she could not help but feel a little surprised.

    Although she had known Jiang Xuecheng for so long, the rtionship between the two of them was naturally very close.

    It was also because of this that Su Wan realized how unreasonable her Prince Charming was. For people who were not too close, how could they have such close contact?!

    Moreover, it was Jiang Xuecheng who took the initiative to pat Ming Ye on the shoulder!

    Ming Ye did not have any intention of dodging!

    It was really strange!

    Su Wan recalled the faint jealousy and repulsion that Jiang Xuecheng had towards Ming Ye in the past. She could not help but pinch Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s palm. She opened her mouth to mock him.

    ¡°Is it raining red? Why do I feel that the rtionship between the two of you has developed by leaps and bounds?¡±

    Su Wan could not be med for being surprised!

    It was really... this scene... if those who without context saw it, they might think that Jiang Xuecheng and Ming Ye were biological brothers.

    Uh... to a certain extent, Ming Ye and Jiang Xuecheng were indeed closer than biological brothers.

    After all, they shared almost the same DNA.

    This was something that no one couldpare to.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw the mischievous smile in Su Wan¡¯s eyes, he could not help but reach out to pinch the bridge of Su Wan¡¯s nose.

    ¡°What, are you unhappy to see my rtionship with Ming Ye improve?¡±

    Last night, Jiang Xuecheng and Ming Ye had a two-hour long exchange.

    After exining the misunderstanding for a long time, they talked about things like the God¡¯s Pce and the high priest.

    Perhaps because their genes were simr, their brain circuits were surprisingly simr. Sometimes, one of them didn¡¯t even need to finish the second half of the sentence before the other understood what he meant.

    It was also because of this that the Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s faint hostility toward Ming Ye faded. Suddenly, he felt a sense of mutual appreciation.

    Su Wan took away Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hands that were causing trouble. Then, she hurriedly bared her teeth at Jiang Xuecheng and made a big face.

    ¡°Who¡¯s unhappy? Don¡¯t pinch me for no reason.¡±

    Ming Ye, who was standing at the side, suddenly felt a little envious when he saw the intimacy between Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. It was just pure envy.

    Now that he saw Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng living so well, hepletely let go of the subtle throbbing in his heart toward Su Wan.

    He was not a person who forced things. It was enough for him to see Su Wan living well.

    Ming Ye had never truly experienced the so-called ¡°feelings¡± of others. He had lived for such a long time, but most of his days had been spent in that darkboratory.

    He was only filled with numbness and coldness, but he did not understand what it would be like to be in love with someone.

    Would it be like how Jiang Xuecheng wanted to make fun of Su Wan?

    Would it be like the two of them who could bicker at any time and suddenly smile at each other?

    Would it be like how Jiang Xuecheng mentioned that Su Wan had the CHK Virus No.3 in her body during their night chat yesterday and wished that he could bear the pain in her ce? Would he be happy after killing the high priest?

    Theseplicated thoughts appeared in his mind, but for some reason, Diya¡¯s face suddenly shed through Ming Ye¡¯s mind.

    He thought of Diya¡¯sughter when she was teasing Meow Meow. He thought of how Diya was trying to curry favor with him. He thought of the way Diya hugged him and wept in the elevator.

    He even thought of how Diya was being pressed down by those dirty people. His eyes were almost red as he killed those people.

    However, even so, he could not erase the pain that Diya had endured.

    Seeing Diya¡¯s silent tears, Ming Ye suddenly felt that he would rather bear the pain.

    Was it because he felt guilty that he did not protect her well, or was it because of something else?

    Ming Ye looked at Su Wan, who was stillughing with Jiang Xuecheng. He subconsciously pursed his lips andpared Su Wan to Diya.

    He suddenly felt thatpared to the smiling Su Wan who was right in front of him, Diya, who was thousands of miles away, was more distinct.

    He did not know when that girl had walked into his mind. Every frown and smile was difficult to erase.

    Was this emotion because he sympathized with Diya¡¯s situation...

    Or was it because... he liked her?

    Even if she appeared arrogant and domineering on the surface, she could still invest little drops of love and patience to a stray kitten.

    When he realized the change in his state of mind, Ming Ye was suddenly shocked.

    He clenched his fingers, and his expression suddenly became a little heavy!

 Chapter 1007 - A Big â€œGiftâ€ From Jiang Xuecheng

    <h4>Chapter 1007: A Big ¡°Gift¡± From Jiang Xuecheng</h4>

    Su Wan was joking with Jiang Xuecheng, but when she saw Ming Ye¡¯s heavy expression, she thought he was worried about meeting the high priestter, so he felt a psychological burden.

    Or... would Ming Ye have some psychological trauma in thatboratory?

    Su Wan had been locked in a small dark room by Fiennes, so she knew what it was like to be confined.

    And Ming Ye was much more miserable than her!

    ording to Su Wan¡¯s estimation, Ming Ye had never been free since he was born. Moreover, Su Wan was only locked up. At least, she had not been used as a test subject!

    The more Su Wan thought about it, the more she felt sorry for Ming Ye. She was worried.

    ¡°Ming Ye, what¡¯s wrong? Are you worried about the meeting with the high priest?¡±

    ording to the n, Jiang Xuecheng would bring Ming Ye to put on a showter.

    He would just lie and say that he did not like Ming Ye and thought that he was a rival in love. Then, he would just throw Ming Ye to the high priest.

    That woman, the high priest, had a suspicious nature. However, Su Wan and Ming Ye had once escaped together. Jiang Xuecheng had also investigated Ming Ye¡¯s whereabouts. If she investigated carefully, she should be able to find traces of hostility between Jiang Xuecheng and Ming Ye.

    When Ming Ye heard Su Wan¡¯s words, he was suddenly distracted from his daydream.

    He shook his head lightly at Su Wan.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking... about how Diya is doing now.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. Perhaps it was due to her intuition as a woman, but she was keenly aware of Ming Ye¡¯s special concern for Diya.

    Su Wan thought for a moment and immediatelyforted Ming Ye.

    ¡°Right now, to the outside world, Diya is already dead. We¡¯ve also found so many people to protect and take care of her. Diya will definitely be fine.¡±

    Ming Ye nodded when he heard that. He looked around at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng who were standing side by side. His expression was indifferent.

    ¡°I want to go to the washroom. The two of you wait for me here.¡±

    After he said that, Ming Ye walked toward the long corridor outside the operating theater.

    He walked to the male washroom, then he turned on the tap and sshed some cool water on his face.

    His consciousness, which had been somewhat muddled, became much clearer after being sshed by the cold water.

    Ming Ye looked at the young man in the mirror with a bitter smile on his face.

    Sometimes, it was easy for people to think of special things at ordinary times.

    He might really like Diya.

    Ming Ye did not care about the fact that Diya had been bullied like that. He had been locked in theboratory since he was born. He did not have any so-called secr ideas, and he would not despise Diya because of that.

    For those matters, he only slowly felt guilty and pity for Diya. If he had not wanted to kidnap Diya, maybe Diya would not have encountered such a change.

    However, even though he had thought about the fact that he liked Diya, Ming Ye was not prepared to confess.

    With such deep-rooted hatred, he had never thought that he would be with a girl for the rest of his life.

    If... that day really came.

    At the very least, he had to wait until the matter was over.

    Who knew if he could survive in this game with the high priest?

    Ming Ye was already prepared to die at any time, ignoring life and death.

    In terms of love, Ming Ye waspletely different from Diya¡¯s passionate and unrestrained attitude. He usually treated her with silence.

    If Diya had not met with those changes, perhaps Ming Ye would not have realized that he liked that girl who was a little spoiled and a little heartbreaking to him.

    ...

    By the time Ming Ye returned, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were already waiting for him outside.

    The three of them rode the maglev to the God¡¯s Pce together.

    After all, they were going to put on a show of rivalspeting in love. Due to the fact that Su Wan¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t suitable, she got off the carriage halfway and was secretly escorted back to the God¡¯s Pce.

    As for Jiang Xuecheng, he brought Ming Ye and went straight to the high priest.

    Of course, in order to make the show more realistic, Ming Ye and Jiang Xuecheng had some traces and marks on their bodies from fighting, which made them look terrifying.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng was afraid that Su Wan would be worried and would not do such a thing in front of her. Therefore, he waited for Su Wan to get off the car before he really fought with Ming Ye halfway.

    Perhaps it was because the two of them had almost the same genes, and they each had their own strengths, so it was hard to say who was more powerful.

    After learning so manybat drills, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s skills were slightly better than Ming Ye¡¯s. However, in terms of actualbat, Ming Ye was definitely more powerful than Jiang Xuecheng. Therefore, in the end, neither of them could subdue the other.

    Such a battle made Jiang Xuecheng very satisfied.

    It had been a long time since he had practiced his skills. Although there were many flesh wounds, Jiang Xuecheng did not care at all.

    It did not matter. He and Ming Ye both had Dragon¡¯s Blood. No matter how ferocious the wounds were, as long as they were not fatal, and they had enough time to recover, they would heal sooner orter.

    Therefore, Ming Ye was tied up and put into a big ck cloth bag. Finally, he was dragged by a few tall guards and brought to the high priest.

    Through a one-way gilded bulletproof ss door, after Jiang Xuecheng sent the message, they calmly waited for the high priest to receive them.

    In less than a minute or two, Jiang Xuecheng saw the gilded bulletproof ss door open.

    A wheelchair slowly appeared inside, and a pretty figure sat on it.

    The high priest was wearing a vintage dress in autumn fragrance, sitting elegantly on the wheelchair.

    The moment the high priest came out, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze was fixed on the high priest¡¯s face.

    In just a few days, almost half of the scar on the high priest¡¯s face had disappeared!

    They would probablypletely disappear in a short time!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart trembled, and he immediately looked at the high priest¡¯s hands and feet.

    Although her clothes were slightly covering them, it was obvious that the high priest¡¯s hand and feet tendons were still weak and had yet to heal.

    Jiang Xuecheng immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    As expected, a woman¡¯s nature was more interested in beauty. The high priest had actually chosen to heal the scars on his face first instead of restoring her hands and feet first for convenience.

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at the high priest¡¯s face for a long time. There was a rare hint of surprise in his voice.

    ¡°High Priest, your face looks much better.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, the high priest didn¡¯t feel displeased. Instead, she felt a faint sense of joy.

    Ever since her face was disfigured, the people from the God¡¯s Pce didn¡¯t dare to look her in the eye, even if they stole a few nces.

    The high priest had always loved beauty. What she loved the most was, of course, her own face!

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have exhausted all her resources to find experts and medicine the moment she returned to the God¡¯s Pce!

    The high priest was delighted, but she wasn¡¯t muddled by all this. She focused her gaze on the person who was covered with a ck cloth bag and frowned.

    ¡°Did youe to my ce because of this person who is covered with a bag?¡±

 Chapter 1008 - He Went Back On His Words

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1008</strong>: He Went Back On His Words</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The high priest¡¯s gaze was very sharp. When she saw the faint bruise marks on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lower jaw, she had already guessed 70-80% of the identity of the person in the bag.

    After all, with the current status of Jiang Xuecheng and his strength, the number of people who could hurt him were few!

    And the person who would hurt Jiang Xuecheng and make Jiang Xuecheng personally send him here...

    Wasn¡¯t the identity of the person in the cloth bag already obvious?

    ¡°High Priest, you¡¯re really smart. The person in this bag is a big gift that I want to give you. High Priest, why don¡¯t you guess who is in this bag?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled at the high priest. His phoenix-like eyes slightly raised, and there was a kind of soul-stirring charm that almost made people not dare to look directly at him.

    However, the high priest wasn¡¯t one of these people.

    The high priest sat on the wheelchair casually.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to y riddles with others.¡±

    What she meant was to let Jiang Xuecheng open it as soon as possible.

    She didn¡¯t have the patience to wait for others to slowly bluff her.

    This was because, in the entire God¡¯s Pce, even if Jiang Xuecheng had the title and identity of Emperor, who didn¡¯t know that she was the true leader who controls the God¡¯s Pce?

    Hearing the high priest¡¯s direct request to reveal the answer, the smile on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face receded, and his expression became somewhat mocking.

    ¡°The high priest is really impatient.¡±

    Even though he said this, Jiang Xuecheng still gave the two guards, one on the left and one on the right, a look, indicating that they should release the person in the cloth bag.

    The two guards were also very tactful. With just a look, they immediately released the loosece tied on the cloth bag.

    Soon, a slender figure appeared from inside.

    It was Ming Ye.

    Compared to the few bruises on Jiang Xuecheng and the bleeding wound on his wrist, Ming Ye¡¯s condition was much more miserable.

    Ming Ye¡¯s face was pale and his eyes were tightly shut, making it impossible for anyone to see that pair of bewitching jade eyes.

    His face was swollen and tall. The clothes on his shoulder were torn, and there was an extremely exaggerated knife scar that was so deep that one could see his bones.

    These terrifying scars were specially added on after Su Wan left. Many of them were real wounds.

    After all, they had to trick that woman, the high priest. How could they spare any effort?

    Of course, Jiang Xuecheng had also controlled the degree of the wounds. They would not endanger Ming Ye¡¯s life, nor would they look too light and fake.

    ...

    Although the high priest who was sitting in the wheelchair had already guessed that it would be Ming Ye.

    However, when she really saw this young man, her usually calm expression still stirred a little!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the tendons of her hands and feet were broken, she would have really wanted to reach out and stroke Ming Ye¡¯s face.

    After all, she had watched this child grow up.

    Moreover, in a certain sense, Ming Ye and the high priest were truly connected by blood.

    Back then, she had lost half of her Dragon¡¯s Blood to Ming Ye!

    Unfortunately, in the end, this little ingrate still escaped from the cage!

    When the high priest thought of Ming Ye¡¯s escape and how he had repeatedly evaded her investigation, her expression instantly turned somewhat ugly.

    ¨CA disobedient ¡°child,¡± of course had to be punished!

    She used her elbow to press a switch on the wheelchair, and then controlled the wheelchair to slowly approach Ming Ye.

    ¡°Your Highness, did you give him a drug that made him weak all over?¡±

    The high priest¡¯s words were not a question, but an affirmation.

    After all, anyone could see that Ming Ye¡¯s condition was not good. His eyes were tightly shut, and there were traces of blood and sweat on his pale face.

    Obviously, Ming Ye was in great pain, but his mind was not clear.

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded lightly.

    ¡°This man is crazy. If we don¡¯t use something to subdue him, he might run away once he wakes up.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words really hit the high priest¡¯s heart!

    The high priest had never seen anyone who could run away better than Ming Ye!

    Wait!

    The high priest¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly. She stared at Jiang Xuecheng coldly, as if she wanted to see a hole in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body!

    ¡°How did you find Ming Ye?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng stood beside the high priest in the wheelchair. He looked down at the high priest with a hint of mockery on his face.

    ¡°If I said that because of Su Wan, I¡¯ve been tracking Ming Ye¡¯s whereabouts, would you believe me?¡±

    Yes, why wouldn¡¯t she believe me?!

    The high priest snorted coldly. Of course she knew that because of Su Wan¡¯s matter, Jiang Xuecheng and Ming Ye had always had a faint animosity.

    Especially during the days when Su Wan went missing, Jiang Xuecheng had almost exhausted all financial and material resources. Even if he had to turn the sky upside down, he had to find those two people!

    But now that Su Wan had returned, why would Jiang Xuecheng spend so much effort to find this man?

    ¡°Since you treat him as a love rival, why don¡¯t you just leave Ming Ye to me to deal with!¡±

    Without waiting for Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s reply, the high priest shot a nce at the ck-clothed bodyguard beside her.

    The other party understood and instantly walked over to Ming Ye.

    However, before he could take two steps, he was suddenly blocked by Jiang Xuecheng!

    Seeing this scene, the high priest¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and her pupils were filled with anger as if she had been deceived!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the big gift you wanted to give me?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng had already sent people to investigate Ming Ye, so the high priest was not surprised that Jiang Xuecheng would send Ming Ye to her!

    But this man actually went back on his words!

    He was simply challenging her dignity!

    If not for the fact that her limbs were broken, with the high priest¡¯s temper, she might have found something to throw at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face!

    Ever since she had been imprisoned by Fiennes for a period of time, the high priest had be more and more impatient.

    She wished that she could crush everyone under her feet!

    She would not allow anyone to provoke her!

    Not even the emperor that she had personally chosen!

    ...

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw the flustered expression on the high priest¡¯s face, his eyes narrowed and he hid the trace of mockery in his phoenix-like eyes.

    ¡°High Priest, of course I can hand this person over to you. Your second request back then was to have me find Ming Ye, right?¡±

    The first request was to take down Fiennes. As for the second request, the high priest told Jiang Xuecheng to find someone to bring to her, but she did not tell him who the person was!

    Therefore, when the high priest heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, she was extremely shocked!

    ¡°How did you know?!¡±

    ¡°Is it difficult to guess? All these years, the high priest wanted to catch him but couldn¡¯t. Isn¡¯t he the only one?¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng said this, he pointed at Ming Ye who was still in the chaos, and a hint of arrogance appeared on his face.

    The high priest naturally did not miss out on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ridicule, and her heart immediately burned with anger!

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his hand to interrupt the high priest¡¯s words.

    ¡°Of course, I will hand over the person to you. But now, shouldn¡¯t the high priest fulfill her promise? Back then, you said that afterpleting these two tasks, you would give me the cure for the CHK Virus No.3!¡±

 Chapter 1009 - Putting On A Good Show

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Putting On A Good Show</h4>

    The high priest sat in her wheelchair, her beautiful eyes emitting a thin blood-red light.

    He was merely a young man whose was many years younger than her. She had personally given him all the power and status she had, yet he dared to speak to her in such a manner!

    The high priest¡¯s hand, which was crippled, trembled slightly. If she had the strength to do so, she would have pped Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face a long time ago!

    In the past, the high priest had always felt that Jiang Xuecheng wasn¡¯t an easy person to deal with. It was just that her body hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, and the various powers in the God¡¯s Pce hadn¡¯tpletely calmed down yet.

    In other words, she needed the help of Jiang Xuecheng!

    If a person became useless, they are met with death or a worse end than others. At least for the time being, she still had some use for this young man!

    By the time those ambitious people of the God¡¯s Pce werepletely eliminated by her, it would be time for her to kick Jiang Xuecheng asa y as well!

    Originally, the high priest was still concerned that this man was her sister¡¯s blood and bone. But now, it seemed that such a rebellious nephew was going to make trouble!

    ...

    Just as many evil thoughts shed through the high priest¡¯s mind, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly spoke up. His expression was ice-cold, but his tone was clearly filled with impatience!

    ¡°High Priest, you won¡¯t go back on your promise, right?¡±

    Seeing that the high priest was silent, Jiang Xuecheng snorted coldly.

    ¡°You said you wanted to get rid of Fiennes. Now, Fiennes has long been thrown into the wilderness by you to feed the wolves. You want to find Ming Ye. He¡¯s here. Do you want to give me the antidote you mentioned?¡±

    ¡°If not, I don¡¯t mind killing this man with my own hands. You¡¯ve been spending so much effort to find Ming Ye. You don¡¯t want him to die just like that, do you?¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he suddenly nced at Ming Ye, whose face was pale and his eyes were tightly shut.

    As if he had received his instructions, the guard holding Ming Ye¡¯s right shoulder suddenly moved.

    A darkser gun was pressed against Ming Ye¡¯s throat just like that.

    This scene was a little horrifying no matter how one looked at it.

    Was Jiang Xuecheng trying to use Ming Ye to intimidate her?

    It was truly a rebellion!

    What a joke! What would happen to all those who disobeyed her in this world?! Fiennes, who had been lying dead in the wilderness not long ago, was an excellent example!

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    Although her limbs were severed, the high priest¡¯s back was upright.

    Her frightening beautiful eyes looked towards the Jiang Xuecheng, giving off a faint pressure.

    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t forget whose territory the God¡¯s Pce belongs to now! I can make you sit on the throne of the emperor, and I can also make you fall at any time!¡±

    Hearing the high priest¡¯s exasperated words, Jiang Xuecheng was extremely calm.

    He indifferently looked back at the high priest. His pair of deep and dark phoenix eyespletely hid the emotions within.

    ¡°Naturally this is not a threat, but a reminder for you to fulfill your promise.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused for a moment, and then the corner of his lips curled into a mysterious smile. However, under this kind of atmosphere, not only did it not make people feel happy, it actually made them feel even more creeped out.

    ¡°I have to remind the high priest of something. Fiennes is indeed dead, and the Siswell family isn¡¯t doing well either. However, don¡¯t forget that the God¡¯s Pce is currently in a state of panic, and the nobles are in turmoil.

    ¡°If you cripple me, where will you find such a suitable puppet?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng rarely threatened people, because there weren¡¯t many people in this world who were worthy of being threatened by him.

    The reason why he acted this way to the high priest this time was not to threaten her, but to induce this woman to believe that Jiang Xuecheng had been driven mad by the CHK Virus No.3 in Su Wan¡¯s body.

    People like the high priest were the most sensitive and suspicious. The most important thing in putting on such a show was to get Ming Ye to the high priest¡¯s side first.

    If the high priest really gave the so-called antidote to the CHK Virus No.3, Jiang Xuecheng would not dare to use it lightly!

    After all, if there really was a cure, then why didn¡¯t the high priest remove the virus from her body first?!

    ...

    The high priest stared at Jiang Xuecheng without blinking. The fury in her heart was burning, and it had reached an extreme level!

    ¡°Good! Very well!¡±

    The high priest¡¯s expression was gloomy like water. Although the scars on her face had faded a lot, her current expression was a little twisted, and she looked terrifyingly sinister.

    She did not have the slightest bit of her previous nobility and elegance!

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw the high priest¡¯s anger attacking her heart, his heart actually became calmer.

    He wanted to see this woman get carried away by her anger!

    In order to prevent the high priest¡¯s thoughts from bing calm, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly snatched the gun from the guard¡¯s hand and pressed it against Ming Ye¡¯s temple!

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Ming Ye in disgust, as if he was disgusted by this ¡°love rival¡± and wished he could get rid of him quickly.

    ¡°High Priest, have you thought it through? Are you going to give me the antidote to the CHK Virus No.3 or not? I¡¯ll shoot him! A bullet doesn¡¯t have eyes!¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Xuecheng viciously pressed the muzzle of the gun against Ming Ye¡¯s forehead, as if it could go off at any time!

    When the high priest saw this scene, her face alternated between red and white. A hint of anger suddenly appeared on her face.

    ¡°Put down the gun. I have a use for this man.¡±

    The high priest¡¯s anxious voice sounded in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ears. When he heard that this woman wanted him to let Ming Ye go, Jiang Xuecheng was delighted. He knew that his acting skills had not been seen through.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart rxed slightly. However, putting on a show was only the first step. Moreover, this matter concerned the safety of all of them. If things went wrong, all of them would be wiped out. Jiang Xuecheng did not dare to be careless at all.

    His expression was cold and gloomy. The spear was still pressed against Ming Ye¡¯s temple, but he did not back down at all!

    ¡°I can give you the man, but what about the cure?¡±

    The high priest took a deep breath and finally managed to say these words.

    ¡°The cure for CHK Virus No.3 requires a lot of medicinal ingredients. I can¡¯tplete it in a short period of time.¡±

    As the high priest said this, her gaze suddenly shifted to Ming Ye who was still being pressed by Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Give me Ming Ye first!¡±

    Seeing that the high priest wanted Ming Ye, Jiang Xuecheng was already extremely happy in his heart. However, he still had to continue putting on a show. His expression was cold, as if he was extremely unwilling to give Ming Ye away just like that.

    ¡°If I hand this person over to you, it would be as if I have no more trump cards in my hands. High Priest, how do I know that you won¡¯t go back on your words?¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this saying that she had no moral character?

    The high priest was so angry at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words that she almost vomited blood. However, in the end, she had no choice but to soften her stance.

    She had to get Ming Ye first! This person was connected to her life!

    Who cared about Su Wan¡¯s life?!

    Now that she was infected with CHK Virus No.3, she could not give up on Ming Ye no matter what!

    ¡°I¡¯m infected with CHK Virus No.3 myself. Do you think I¡¯m lying to you? It¡¯s just that the research on the antidote takes a long time!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the high priest with uncertainty. Just as the high priest was feeling anxious, he suddenly put away his gun and pushed Ming Ye over!

 Chapter 1010 - She Barely Suppressed Her Anger

    Chapter 1010: She Barely Suppressed Her Anger

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your antidote!¡±

    As if he did not like Ming Ye, the heavy figure was pushed towards the high priest before Jiang Xuecheng could finish his sentence!

    No one had expected that Jiang Xuecheng would suddenly push Ming Ye to the high priest!

    The high priest widened her eyes. If she had not pushed her wheelchair to the side in time, she would have been hit by Ming Ye!

    The attendant on the high priest¡¯s side hurriedly supported Ming Ye. He did not even dare to breathe loudly.

    From what he had said just now, everyone could tell that the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s Emperor and the high priest were not on the same side!

    ...

    A smile appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips. It seemed to contain a hint of ridicule.

    ¡°High Priest, I¡¯m really sorry. I was fast just now. Fortunately, you dodged in time! Otherwise, it would not be good if Ming Ye hit you.¡±

    The high priest nced at Jiang Xuecheng with a smile on her face. Her beautiful eyes shed with coldness.

    She had long been used to the feeling of being exalted on the clouds. Now, Jiang Xuecheng was really going too far. He was actually so aggressive!

    Jiang Xuecheng obviously wanted to see her make a fool of herself!

    The high priest took a few deep breaths again and barely suppressed the anger in her heart.

    ¡°That¡¯s all for today. When the antidote is developed, I will send someone to look for you.¡±

    ¡°Then I will be waiting for the good news.¡±

    It was as if Jiang Xuecheng did not notice the high priest¡¯s pale face. There was still a smile on the corner of his lips, and then he nced at Ming Ye with extreme disgust.

    ¡°High Priest, although I don¡¯t know what you want this man to do, I think that if one day he bes useless to you, you can let me deal with him.¡±

    At the end of his sentence, the smile on the corner of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips disappeared.

    That cold expression was as if he wanted to skin Ming Ye alive at any moment.

    The high priest was not surprised to see Jiang Xuecheng like this.

    After all, she knew that Jiang Xuecheng would do anything for Su Wan. When he found out that Su Wan was infected by the virus, Jiang Xuecheng had held a knife to her neck!

    Ming Ye and Su Wan had not known each other for a long time, but no matter how she looked at it, there was something ambiguous about them. No wonder Jiang Xuecheng wanted to kill Ming Ye.

    A man...

    The high priest sighed in her heart and watched as Jiang Xuecheng led the two guards away.

    Jiang Xuecheng walked with his head held high. Even from the back, he looked awe-inspiring. It was as if he was born for everyone to look up to.

    The high priest stared at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s back, her beautiful eyes gradually darkening.

    Heh, there was still a use for Jiang Xuecheng. She wanted to use him to suppress those ambitious people within the God¡¯s Pce. For now, she would let him be unrestrained for a while longer!

    Wait until the day Jiang Xuecheng lost his use. Heh...

    Just wait and see!

    How could anyone who offended her have a good ending?!

    ...

    After Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s figurepletely disappeared at the corner of the corridor, the high priest¡¯s gaze shifted to the man next to her.

    She saw that Ming Ye¡¯s body was covered in wounds, especially the blood-red wound on his shoulder. It looked particrly horrifying.

    Tsk tsk, how pitiful.

    Was it not good to obediently stay in herboratory?

    He had to run out...

    However, Ming Ye still did not escape from her palm. When the high priest thought of this, the ugly expression on her face faded a little.

    There were only two people in this world who could cure the CHK Virus No.3. One was Ming Ye, and the other was Jiang Xuecheng.

    That was a huge project that required aplete blood transfusion...

    If Ming Ye died, then she would only have the option of using Jiang Xuecheng as a cure for herself!

    Now, in order to cure her virus, Ming Ye would definitely die. As for the virus in Su Wan¡¯s body, what did it have to do with her?

    Ha, she wanted to see if Jiang Xuecheng would be willing to risk his life for his lover when he finds out about the cure?

    The high priest sat on the wheelchair as if she had thought of an interesting scene. The smile on her lips gradually widened.

    The servants who had apanied her were afraid that the high priest would punish them. However, when they saw the high priest suddenly smile inexplicably, they could not help but feel relieved.

    However, they couldn¡¯t understand why the high priest could stillugh when even the emperor didn¡¯t put the high priest in his eyes?

    ...

    Within a week, through the sensors and video recordings on Ming Ye¡¯s body, Jiang Xuecheng knew that Ming Ye was still in the God¡¯s Pce. He hadn¡¯t gone anywhere.

    It was as if the high priest had forgotten about the person she wanted. She had no intention of making any arrangements.

    Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled.

    It was obvious that the high priest¡¯sboratory had long been moved out of the God¡¯s Pce. There was almost no useful information on the formerboratory site.

    What exactly was the high priest going to do?

    Over the past few days, Su Wan¡¯s drowsiness symptoms had be more and more serious. This was a sign that the CHK Virus No.3 was getting worse.

    Jiang Xuecheng felt both pity and anxiety in his heart. He had used the antidote given by the high priest along with his own blood to alleviate Su Wan¡¯s symptoms by a lot.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng knew that this was only treating the symptoms, not the root cause!

    He no longer had the patience to continue waiting!

    After all Su Wan did not have the time!

    He could not watch helplessly as Su Wan became a cripple who could not even pick up a spoon!

    If the high priest did not make a move, Jiang Xuecheng would have to consider taking the initiative to attack!

    ...

    On this day, the sun was shining brightly. Su Wan was ying with Nono in the courtyard.

    Although the silver robot could not remember anything about Su Wan, it had a good impression of Su Wan as they got along. It stuck to Su Wan¡¯s side all day long.

    Through the heavy flowers and trees, Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan sitting on the rattan chair and the robot leaning against her leg.

    Su Wan was holding a book and reading the story of the mermaid princess to Nono. She even touched Nono¡¯s head from time to time, treating Nono like a child.

    If Nono was not a robot, Jiang Xuecheng would have been jealous long ago.

    Uh, although it seemed to be a robot, it could not stop this man from being jealous.

    Jiang Xuecheng walked over quickly and nced at Nono coldly. Then, he pulled Nono up from Su Wan¡¯s leg and stood in front of her.

    Jiang Xuecheng was tall. Just by standing there, he blocked the sunlight in front of Su Wan.

    Seeing Nono behind Jiang Xuecheng and blinking its eyes, Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and nce at Jiang Xuecheng. She was speechless.

    Could she reasonably suspect that Jiang Xuecheng was jealous of a robot?

    Was it necessary...

    Just as Su Wan was cursing in her heart, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly took away the fairy tale book in Su Wan¡¯s hand. His voice was very gentle.

    ¡°Are you feeling better today? Do you still feel dizzy?¡±

    Su Wan smiled at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°I¡¯m much better. I took my medicine on time.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s worries were finally relieved. Just as he was about to ask more questions, he suddenly saw a guard rush in without being summoned.

    ¡°Your Highness! The high priest is making a move!¡±

 Chapter 1011 - Jiang Xuechengâ€™s Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s Surprise</h4>

    Hearing the Guard¡¯s hurried report, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression froze.

    His gaze focused on Su Wan¡¯s face, and he immediately stuffed the fairy tale book back into Su Wan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Wan Wan, you stay here and y with Nono. I¡¯ll go over first.¡±

    ...

    The high priest actually made a move?!

    Su Wan knew that during this period of time, Ming Ye had been fed well by the high priest. Even after the high priest had gotten her hand on Ming Ye, she had not personally met Ming Ye.

    Su Wan was shocked when she heard that. Before she could recover from her shock, Jiang Xuecheng had already left with the guard in a hurry.

    ¡°Hey¨C¡±

    She had not said that she wanted to go too!

    Should he just leave her like this?

    Su Wan cursed in her heart. She had just stood up and thought for a while before she finally sat back down on the rattan chair in silence.

    Su Wan also understood that even if she went, she would not be of much help.

    It was better to stay here and not cause any more trouble.

    Hence, Su Wan took the fairy tale book and continued to tell Nono the story of the mermaid princess.

    Before Jiang Xuecheng arrived, Su Wan had already told more than half of the story. Only the ending was left untold.

    Nono patiently listened to Su Wan¡¯s story. It opened its big round eyes and listened until the end. It still looked very confused.

    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t think this story is good at all. This ending is too bad, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. This was Su Wan¡¯s favorite fairy tale. She did not expect to receive such a bad evaluation from Nono.

    Su Wan stared at Nono in a daze and could not help but reach out to touch Nono¡¯s round head.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you moved that the little mermaid has made so many sacrifices?¡±

    Su Wan only realized what she had just said after she said that.

    It seemed a little too profound for a robot to say that it was moved.

    Because Nono often acted too humanly, she would sometimes unconsciously treat Nono as a human, like a younger brother, or like her own child.

    Nono reached out to grab Su Wan¡¯s arm with a serious expression.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it for the mermaid princess to do this. The prince doesn¡¯t know about the little mermaid¡¯s sacrifice at all. If it were me, I would exin this matter clearly no matter what.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that.

    ¡°But the little mermaid can¡¯t speak anymore.¡±

    Nono gave Su Wan a look that said, ¡°You¡¯re so stupid.¡±

    ¡°Although the little mermaid can¡¯t speak, she can learn humannguage. It¡¯s not like she can¡¯t write with her hands. Anyway, I choose to make it clear that I saved the prince. I want him to live with his beloved and like me too.¡±

    Uh...

    Su Wan waspletely stunned.

    When she read the story of the Little Mermaid in the past, why did she never notice the loopholes in the story?

    Seeing that Su Wan was in a daze, Nono leaned next to her and could not help but reach out to shake her arm.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t you think that there¡¯s nothing left after you die?¡±

    The matter of life and death was ultimately uncertain.

    Su Wan did not know why, but when she heard Nono¡¯s opinion, her heart actually felt a little sour.

    These past few days, she had been feeling uneasy, and she was getting more and more sleepy. This... was a sign of the deterioration of her body¡¯s functions, right?

    If one day she died, what would Jiang Xuecheng do?

    Su Wan had never thought about this question before, and she did not dare to think too deeply about it.

    Su Wan forced a smile and reached out to pinch Nono¡¯s face.

    ¡°How do you know anything about life and death? Let me tell you another story then, the story of Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs.¡±

    The afternoon breeze was slightly tipsy. The sunlight brushed past the heavy shadows of the flowers, scattering the ground with broken patches of gold.

    Su Wan sat on the rattan chair, and Nono leaned against her leg. Su Wan¡¯s voice was still gentle as she read the fairy tale.

    It seemed that the years were peaceful and the world was peaceful.

    ...

    At the same time, on the other side, Jiang Xuecheng had already arrived at the dark room that was receiving Ming Ye¡¯s video recording.

    Ming Ye had already woken up. Compared to the miserable state he was in when he was sent to the high priest¡¯s side, he looked much better.

    However, on his hands and feet, he was wearing shackles made of silver tear ore, which were unbreakable.

    This was to restrict Ming Ye¡¯s movements and prevent him from escaping.

    From the high priest¡¯s point of view, Ming Ye¡¯s movements were really mysterious. She had to be on guard.

    Therefore, in addition to the matching handcuffs and shackles, the high priest also gave Ming Ye a drug that made him lose his strength.

    The drug was mixed in the food. Although the dosage was notrge, it was enough to weaken Ming Ye¡¯s body over time.

    She wanted to be sure!

    At this moment, Ming Ye was obviously sitting on a vehicle. Because the image was shaking slightly, it did not look stable.

    What Jiang Xuecheng did not expect was that through the transmission, a woman¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in the cabin.

    That person¡¯s figure was slim and tall. The side of her face was as beautiful as a painting, but there was a scar on her cheek.

    It ruined that kind of moving beauty.

    Wait!

    Wasn¡¯t that the high priest?!

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at the woman who was standing perfectly fine, and was suddenly shocked!

    The high priest was actually in the carriage. No, that was not the main point. The main point was that the high priest¡¯s hands and feet... looked good!

    Although her hands were still a little weak, she could clearly move freely!

    After taking a closer look, Jiang Xuecheng realized that the high priest was holding a thin ck cane on her elbow, as if it was used to support her bnce.

    However, because the picture was not very clear just now, and the high priest was wearing a in ck outfit with a hood on the back, Jiang Xuecheng did not pay attention to the high priest¡¯s cane at first nce.

    From the current situation, although the high priest hadn¡¯t fully recovered, she could at least get out of the wheelchair!

    All sorts of bad guesses arose in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart.

    His expression turned cold, and he immediately pointed at a guard closest to him.

    ¡°You, go ask if the high priest is still in the God¡¯s Pce! I have something to find her for.¡±

    The person who had been instructed by Jiang Xuecheng immediately lowered his head and he ran out like the wind.

    ...

    In less than five minutes, the other party returned to report.

    ¡°Your Highness, they said that the high priest is taking an afternoon nap and is not feeling well. It is not convenient for her to see you. If you want to go, wait until tomorrow.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression changed again and again. In the end, his expression was as calm as water.

    He had just seen the high priest dressed like that. It was obvious that she was trying to conceal her whereabouts.

    Moreover... since she lied that she was taking a nap now, and that he could visit her tomorrow, this proved that the ce that the high priest wanted to take Ming Ye to was within a day of travelling!

    Would she be able to aplish her task in just one day?

    So fast?!

    Or was the high priest going to meet with some important confidant?

    Jiang Xuecheng was bewildered. He coldly scanned the image transmitted by the machine and immediately gave the order.

    ¡°Find an inconspicuous maglev car. We¡¯ll immediately disguise ourselves and follow them!¡±

 Chapter 1012 - Finding The Entrance

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Finding The Entrance</h4>

    In just a short while, Jiang Xuecheng led a few trusted guards to change their clothes and left the God¡¯s Pce together.

    Jiang Xuecheng sat on a maglev car with a shabby appearance. The maglev car was extremely unremarkable, and it didn¡¯t attract any attention when it passed through the downtown area.

    Through the transmission of the electronic recording screen, Jiang Xuecheng followed the footsteps of the high priest and the others at a leisurely pace.

    If they guessed correctly, the new location of the high priest¡¯sboratory was in this city!

    Now that they thought about it, the high priest was really able to keep herposure!

    Since they were in the same city, the high priest was actually able to hold back from gathering her own forces. This kind of scheming was truly hard toe by!

    Back then, was the high priest afraid of alerting the enemy because Fiennes was still alive and the Siswell family had spies all over the ce?

    As for now...

    Jiang Xuecheng was sitting on a bronze chair, deep in thought.

    Was there something urgent that made the high priest so eager to gather her forces?

    While Jiang Xuecheng was deep in thought, he suddenly heard the crackling sound of electricitying from the electronic recording screen.

    It was as if the high priest¡¯s maglev car had turned and entered a manor. The screen suddenly turned ck and nothing could be seen!

    ...

    What was going on?!

    Why couldn¡¯t the scene be shown at all?!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sharp brows furrowed. He quickly turned his head to ask the attendant who was responsible for sending the message.

    ¡°Xiao Wei, what¡¯s wrong? Is there a malfunction? Or have we been discovered by the high priest?¡±

    The worst-case scenario was that the electronic chip embedded in Ming Ye¡¯s body would be discovered.

    Jiang Xuecheng was afraid that if they did not save Ming Ye in time, they would harm Ming Ye¡¯s life!

    Therefore, when he raised this question, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s breathing stopped slightly.

    The attendant Xiao Wei shook his head.

    ¡°Your Highness, they should not have discovered us because the signal flow shown here has been blocked. I¡¯m guessing...¡±

    Xiao Wei seemed to have thought of something and suddenly paused, not saying a word.

    Jiang Xuecheng was the most impatient with people who speak halfway and had a solemn expression. He almost immediately urged him to finish what he was sayin.

    ¡°What are you guessing? Just say it. You don¡¯t have to worry about whether you guessed right or wrong.¡±

    Xiao Wei clenched his teeth.

    ¡°I guessed that the manor that the high priest and the others just entered was their destination. After they entered for about five to six minutes, the signal stopped. That manor must be equipped with a signal-jamming device!¡±

    So, it was not that the ¡°little thing¡± on Ming Ye¡¯s body had been discovered, but that the signal had been interfered with because of the high priest¡¯s equipment?

    No matter which answer it was, Jiang Xuecheng knew that he could not hesitate.

    Although he was dressed lightly and disguised this time, all the guards present were elites and had the best weapons.

    Sneaking in now was not without a chance of victory!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes became more determined bit by bit. He made a prompt decision and quickly ordered the people next to him.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s sneak into that manor now!¡±

    A tall and thin youth next to Jiang Xuecheng was stunned and said to Jiang Xuecheng hesitantly.

    ¡°Your Highness, we don¡¯t even know how many ambushes there are in that manor. Should we wait a little longer and let the backup teame over first?¡±

    Since the high priest dared to enter the manor like this, he did not dare to take the risk!

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head at the tall and thin youth.

    ¡°No need. Now is the best time. If we go in first, we might be able to catch them off guard. At the same time, we can call the reinforcements over and be on standby.¡±

    ¡°If the reinforcements do not receive our orders for more than half an hour after we enter, they can go in immediately!¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng had made up his mind, the tall and thin youth couldn¡¯t make any further suggestions, so he gritted his teeth and agreed.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ...

    Soon, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s group arrived at the entrance of the manor.

    Jiang Xuecheng was agile. He was the first to flip over and directly avoid the surveince cameras. Then, he used his weapon to cut off the connection between the cameras and the manor.

    Immediately after, the few guards who were apanying him followed him in.

    To Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s surprise, although they saw the maglev carriage that the high priest and Ming Ye were riding in, there was no one in the carriage!

    There wasn¡¯t even a guard!

    Jiang Xuecheng was suspicious. He keenly felt that something was wrong with this courtyard.

    However, at this moment, they were already at the end of their rope. They had no choice but to attack!

    Jiang Xuecheng believed that no matter how many people the high priest had, they should be able to hold on for half an hour. Even if they were at a disadvantage, the backup troops would be enough to turn the situation around.

    Therefore, with such a bold attitude, Jiang Xuecheng brought his entourage and ransacked the entire courtyard!

    However, there was still no one!

    Where did the high priest and the rest of them go?!

    Jiang Xuecheng secretly hated that the electronic transmission had been blocked. In such a critical few minutes, the high priest and the others had actually shaken them off!

    The tall and thin young man who had been standing beside Jiang Xuecheng was also very surprised by this situation.

    His expression turned cold as he respectfully asked Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Your Highness, what do we do now?¡±

    Because they had lost the traces of the high priest and the others, Jiang Xuecheng was currently in a state of confusion. How could he have the time to answer the other party¡¯s questions?

    Suddenly, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze was attracted by a flowerbed rockery.

    There was a rockery with strange rocks. Perhaps it was because it had rained the night before, but the path on the other side of the rockery was somewhat muddy. It was obvious that it had been stepped on.

    Could it be that the high priest¡¯sboratory was under this rockery?

    No matter how absurd this guess was, Jiang Xuecheng was determined to give it a try.

    ¡°Come with me!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng waved his hand and took the lead to enter the rockery.

    As expected, in just a few steps, Jiang Xuecheng felt that a thick stone b had been buried in the center of the rockery.

    The feeling of stepping on it was very different.

    ¡°You guys lift up this stone b!¡±

    ¡°Okay¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng gave the order, the stone b was quickly moved to one side. Looking down from above, it revealed a long passage.

    Moreover, there were wallmps illuminating the surroundings, so it wasn¡¯t dark at all.

    The many guards immediately went into an uproar, as if they didn¡¯t expect that there would be a world of difference here.

    The corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. Then, he restrained his expression and opened his mouth to give orders to everyone.

    ¡°You all follow me down first. Xiao Wei, you stand guard above. If there are any unusual movements, contact the backup team outside!¡±

    Among these people, Xiao Wei was the most valued person to Jiang Xuecheng. Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng knew that Xiao Wei¡¯s parents were killed by the high priest, so it was impossible for him to defect!

    ...

    The young man called Xiao Wei nodded solemnly at Jiang Xuecheng, and then watched the group of people jump into the tunnel.

    Beside the rockery, only Xiao Wei was left. He looked nervous and anxiously waited for the situation to continue.

    Your Highness, will you be all right?

 Chapter 1013 - He Found Out The Truth!

    <h4>Chapter 1013: He Found Out The Truth!</h4>

    After moving the stone b away, apart from having Xiao Wei stay on it and wait for orders, Jiang Xuecheng had already led the others to jump down.

    After jumping down, Jiang Xuecheng discovered that this ce was far more spectacr than he had imagined.

    He didn¡¯t feel it from above, but now that he was standing on solid ground, he could feel that this passage was very wide and endless.

    Although it was obvious that this underground building hadn¡¯t been built for a long time, the passage made of silver tear ore mixed with other rare metals was something that no one dared to underestimate.

    Jiang Xuecheng knocked on the translucent metal wall next to him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised.

    Could it be that the high priest had long expected that herboratory in the God¡¯s Pce would copse sooner orter?

    So she created such a replica?

    How thoughtful of her...

    ¡°All of you, follow me. Don¡¯t act rashly for now.¡±

    A mocking smile appeared on the corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips. He gave an order to the person beside him, then took the lead to take a step forward.

    The further he went down, the more fearful he felt.

    Previously, it had only been a metallic corridor made of silver tear ore and other metals. Now that he looked at it again, countless translucent sspartments could be seen.

    In the shadows, one could see all kinds of strange liquids and countless long green chains.

    What were they used for?

    In those sspartments, one could see many figures.

    Some were animals of all kinds. Poisonous or venomous creatures such as lizards and centipedes were not rare, but there were also living people!

    Jiang Xuecheng could not help but frown. Looking at the translucent ss, it seemed that the animals and people could not see Jiang Xuecheng and his group. They were only struggling in pain.

    Was this a one-way ss?

    Jiang Xuecheng had many guesses in his heart. In the green light, his cold face looked a little solemn.

    Although he had heard that the high priest used living people as experiments, when he saw this scene, he felt the blood vessels on his forehead jump!

    He wished that he could smash the ss into pieces right now and release the people who were imprisoned inside!

    Was the high priest was so obsessed to be immortal?!

    She was even willing to harm the lives of her own kind!

    Moreover, there were elderly people in their 70s and 80s to babies who had just been born!

    If Jiang Xuecheng was not mistaken, there was a very, very young child in a ss house that he had just seen.

    Although the shadow of the ss was indistinct and could not be seen clearly, the body of the baby was entangled by countless green threads and it looked extremely weak!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he had an urge to vomit!

    Although the guards who apanied Jiang Xuecheng down were well-trained, they had never seen such a crazy scene.

    The machines in the ss house that flickered with green light, as well as the human figures who were imprisoned, all caused a violent impact on them!

    Even though those scenes were not bloody at all, there was a terrifying sense of horror. It was as if a cold snake had approached you in winter and used its fangs to bite your neck.

    If it were not for the fact that they were used to seeing all kinds of scenes, many of the people present would have been shocked out of their wits.

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at the small body behind the ss wall and felt an inexplicable pain in the depths of his heart.

    How could the high priest bear to do such a ruthless thing to such a small child?!

    The tall and thin young man standing next to Jiang Xuecheng noticed that Jiang Xuecheng was frowning and his eyes had been fixed on the baby not far away for too long, so he subconsciously reminded him.

    ¡°Your Highness, the high priest is indeed inhumane. Don¡¯t look at it for now. Wait until we subdue the high priest and the others before we rescue the people here!¡±

    The most important thing now was to subdue the high priest and her people!

    When he finished with the high priest, he would tear this ce into pieces!

    He would save all the remaining survivors of the experiment!

    Jiang Xuecheng took a deep breath and finally shifted his gaze away from the baby.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng took the lead and the people behind him followed in time.

    They moved forward carefully. Theser guns in their hands had long been raised high, and if there were any unusual movements, they would probably go off.

    However, contrary to the expectations of Jiang Xuecheng, there were no guards along the way.

    Only the silvery-white light above their heads intertwined with the green light behind the ss wall, emitting a cold and dazzling glow.

    They walked all the way to the deepest part of the corridor, in front of a copper-red wooden door.

    Through the door, Jiang Xuecheng could vaguely hear the voices of people behind the door.

    It was obviously here!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression turned cold, and the corners of his lips curled into a cold arc.

    ¡°High Priest, the blood transfusion process is ready to begin! Please lie down!¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Ming Ye¡¯s vital signs? Can hest until the blood exchange isplete? It¡¯s fine as long as he doesn¡¯t die before the blood exchange isplete! Otherwise, it will also endanger my life!¡±

    ¡°Reporting to high priest, he is fine. When your blood ispletely changed, you will be able to sessfully eliminate the CHK Virus No.3!¡±

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hearing was excellent. When he was on Earth, he had discovered that his hearing was astonishingly sharp. Sometimes, even if he was on one side of the street, he could still hear what someone on the other side was talking about.

    He did not expect that he could hear such unexpected news through such a wooden door embedded with copper today!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body suddenly trembled!

    Wait!

    Blood transfusion...

    The CHK Virus No.3 would be expelled from the body...

    Don¡¯t let Ming Ye die before the blood exchange ispleted...

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s usually cold face suddenly changed color. A trace of incredulous shock shed through his pair of deep ck phoenix eyes!

    Could it be that the true cure for the CHK Virus No.3 was to have a person with Dragon¡¯s Blood to undergo aplete blood exchange?!

    And... why did it have to be Ming Ye?!

    In such a short period of two to three seconds, Jiang Xuecheng had already made thousands of guesses!

    If she only needed an ordinary inheritor of the Dragon¡¯s Blood, the high priest definitely wouldn¡¯t need Ming Ye. There were so many nobles for her to choose from.

    An extremely terrifying guess shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mind.

    He clenched his hands tightly. Finally, when he heard the people inside confirm that the high priest was lying in theboratory, he suddenly pushed open the red bronze wooden door!

    In an instant, Jiang Xuecheng saw the two people lying in the ss column of theboratory!

    One was Ming Ye. His eyes were tightly shut. It was obvious that someone had drugged him.

    The other one was the high priest. She was staring at him in disbelief and anger!

    However, her body was currently bound by all sorts of green tubes. She resonated with Ming Ye from afar. There was no way for her to escape from the ss column. She could only stare at Jiang Xuecheng!

    ¡°Who is it!¡±

    Before those people could react, Jiang Xuecheng had already made a prompt decision. He directly grabbed the white-robed elder who was obviously the most senior other than the high priest!

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

 Chapter 1014 - Shocked And Caught Off Guard!

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Shocked And Caught Off Guard!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    All kinds of people in white coats were busy inside, preparing for the big project of changing the high priest¡¯s blood. Who would have thought that they would be attacked before they even started!

    The high priest¡¯s body was lying in the semi-transparent ss column. She stared at Jiang Xuecheng with her eyes almost popping out. She wished she could swallow Jiang Xuecheng alive.

    ¡°How dare you...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng heard that the high priest was still struggling in the ss column. He nced at her coldly and interrupted the high priest.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?!¡±

    As he spoke, the ck gun in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand was already pressed against the throat of the old man in the white coat.

    It was as if in the next moment, the ck bullet with a metallic luster could directly burst the opponent¡¯s aorta, causing scarlet flowers to ssh out!

    Those experimenters clearly did not expect that they would be followed. They were only making arrangements for the high priest to change her blood!

    Now that they hade back to their senses, they were still some distance away from where the guns were. They could only point the cold scalpel at Jiang Xuecheng. How ridiculous was this scene!

    The corners of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips curled up into a mocking smile.

    They wanted to deal with him just based with these?!

    Without waiting for Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s orders, the few guards around him had already rushed forward and quickly subdued the dozen or so medical personnel in white coats in the midst of the chaotic war!

    ...

    In a way, it was also Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s good luck.

    Although this underground experiment had been nned for a long time, it had been suspended again and again. Currently, what Jiang Xuecheng and the others had entered was only a semi-finished product.

    Many of the devices used for monitoring and listening had not been installed, resulting in Jiang Xuecheng taking advantage of a big loophole!

    If it had been the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s undergroundboratory, the moment Jiang Xuecheng and the others had jumped down from the rockery, the high priest would have immediately found out their whereabouts!

    How could it be so smooth!

    Therefore, the high priest was still in a miserable state because of Fiennes.

    If Fiennes hadn¡¯t destroyed the old site at the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s and given the high priest a vicious drug like CHK Virus No.3, the high priest wouldn¡¯t have stayed here in such a cowardly manner!

    ...

    In just a few minutes, the high priest and her group were taken down by Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng walked towards the transparent ss column and stretched out a slender finger, lightly tapping on the ss column.

    ¡°High Priest, did you ever think that this day woulde?¡±

    Within the transparent ss column, the high priest looked at Jiang Xuecheng through the transparent barrier.

    ¡°Do you think that now I have fallen into your hands and you have control over the overall situation of the God¡¯s Pce, that means that you have won?!¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw the high priest¡¯s unwilling expression, a mocking smile appeared on his lips.

    ¡°In the high priest¡¯s heart, perhaps we are all just ants? Even if you don¡¯t admit it, how does it feel to be defeated by ants?¡±

    Just as the high priest¡¯s anger was burning in her heart, she suddenly saw Jiang Xuecheng order someone to rescue Ming Ye from another ss column.

    ¡°You guys get Ming Ye out. Be careful, don¡¯t hurt him!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng currently no longer bore the same hatred towards Ming Ye that he had a week ago!

    When the high priest saw this scene, she did not feel despair at first, but now she started to panic!

    She had been tricked!

    No wonder!

    Jiang Xuecheng had actually teamed up with Ming Ye to trick her!

    Seeing the few guards undoing the transparent green metal tube on Ming Ye¡¯s body, the high priest in the other ss column almost went crazy!

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t free Ming Ye!¡±

    In a moment of desperation, the high priest actually called out Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s original name!

    She red at Jiang Xuecheng with her eyes wide open, her beautiful eyes were bloodshot.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, I know you must have recovered your memory. Don¡¯t you want to know how to cure the CHK Virus No.3 in Su Wan¡¯s body?¡±

    If Ming Ye was gone, how could the CHK Virus No.3 in her body be cured?

    Without the pure Dragon¡¯s Blood transferred to her body, she would be killed by the CHK Virus No.3!

    It was something she had sent people to develop. Who knew it better than the high priest herself!

    Jiang Xuecheng saw the high priest¡¯s shocked expression. A smile appeared on his handsome face, but it was cold to the bone.

    ¡°High Priest, didn¡¯t youe up with such a good show just to say that in order to cure the CHK Virus No.3, you have to exchange blood with someone else?¡±

    He had heard everything the high priest had said earlier!

    The high priest¡¯s heart jumped. She looked at the young man in front of her in shock. Because she was too shocked, she even stopped being angry for a moment!

    ¡°You... how do you know?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng did not pay attention to the high priest. Instead, he got people to Drag Ming Ye out first. They also got doctors to check Ming Ye¡¯s body condition.

    When the high priest saw this scene, panic spread to her limbs and bones.

    She stretched out her somewhat weak hand and pointed at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°I know. You want to use Ming Ye¡¯s life to exchange for Su Wan¡¯s safety, right? Why else would you be so kind to save him?!¡±

    ¡°No, you guessed wrong.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng directly shut down the high priest¡¯s hypothesis. He stared at the high priest very seriously with a solemn expression.

    ¡°High Priest, let me guess. Since Ming Ye¡¯s blood is useful and can save Su Wan, does that mean that I can do it too?¡±

    When the high priest heard this, her eyes widened in shock!

    Then, as if she had seen a monster, she suddenly looked at Jiang Xuecheng andughed crazily.

    ¡°Did I get it right? If you exchange all your blood, the blood giver will die immediately. Do you want to kill yourself and let Ming Ye and Su Wan stay together forever?!¡±

    Hearing the high priest¡¯s answer, Jiang Xuecheng slowly took a breath, and his eyes became more and more unfathomable.

    As expected, someone with pure Dragon¡¯s Blood could do it.

    He could save Su Wan¡¯s life.

    However, he had to pay the price with his own life.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not answer the high priest¡¯s question. Instead, he walked to the high priest¡¯s side and asked another question that had been bothering him for a long time.

    ¡°High Priest, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re willing to die like this. I can spare your life, but you have to tell me, how did you get Su Wan and me into this world?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep voice sounded in his ears, but the high priest was not surprised.

    She was not as crazy as before, but her eyes suddenly became calm.

    ¡°You want to know?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips pursed, and his expression was serious.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    He had always wanted to leave this godforsaken ce with Su Wan. The emperor, the God¡¯s Pce, and immortality were not what he was after!

    Seeing the determination in the eyes of Jiang Xuecheng, the high priest suddenlyughed.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart trembled. He had sensed that something was wrong, but he had not expected that the high priest would suddenly use all her strength to take a sparkling green metal tube and stab it into her artery!

 Chapter 1015 - The Furious Jiang Xuecheng!

    <h4>Chapter 1015: The Furious Jiang Xuecheng!</h4>

    The scar on the high priest¡¯s face had not fully healed yet, and her still beautiful face was now extremely cold. She stared at Jiang Xuecheng like a venomous snake.

    ¡°You think you won? No, you actually lost!¡±

    Before the high priest finished her sentence, the green pipe had pierced into her artery. Blood sttered on the translucent ss column, leaving a mottled trail of blood!

    She actually wanted to die!

    Jiang Xuecheng was shocked!

    Jiang Xuecheng immediately wanted to stop the high priest, but through the translucent ss column, no one could break through the barrier and save her directly!

    And the high priest¡¯s heart-wrenching smile on her deathbed was neurotic, no longer conscious at all!

    Fresh blood stained the high priest¡¯s face, and at this moment, her exquisite facial features actually had a strange sense of horror.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯ll never know...¡±

    She had wanted to tell Jiang Xuecheng that his and Su Wan¡¯s child had not died, but wasn¡¯t it good to bury this secret with her forever?!

    The remaining staff here had all been reced. Those who had participated in Su Wan¡¯s surgery earlier had all been mercilessly disposed of!

    ...

    As the blood flowed out of her body, the high priest suddenly felt that everything before her eyes was pitch ck.

    After ridiculing Jiang Xuecheng in a frenzy, the high priest suddenly realized that the figures of Jiang Xuecheng and the staff were originally clear, but at this moment, they had be a quivering little ck dot.

    Was this... the feeling of being on the verge of death?

    The high priest¡¯s already weak hand gradually dropped down. Her eyes were nk, as if she did not feel like she was in this coldboratory.

    Instead, she had returned to the era of a young girl, the closed manor with beautiful mountains and clear waters.

    She saw that she was flying a kite with her sister.

    The young girl who looked simr to her, but did not have a tear mole at the corner of her right eye, looked up at the sky happily. Her slender fingers held the string of the kite and ran like the wind.

    Meanwhile, she was standing by the stream, watching her sister fiddling with the kite that she had made herself, shaking it with her bare hands.

    Was it that fun?

    At that time, the fifteen-year-old high priest thought.

    And just like that, the string of the kite broke. It floated across the other side of the stream and flew towards the distant mountains.

    She looked at her sister hesitantly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to send someone to pick it up? You¡¯ve worked hard to make the kite for several days.¡±

    The girl who looked exactly like her shook her head and revealed a smile that the high priest could not understand at all. It was as if she was lonely, but it was also as if she was relieved.

    ¡°Why must I let such a ce restrain my kite? It¡¯s good that it flew out.¡±

    The elder sister gazed at the kite that was drifting further and further away and said in a low voice.

    ¡°The world is vast. If only I could leave this ce with that kite...¡±

    She was only fifteen or sixteen years old, but the girl¡¯s eyes were dim.

    The scenes from the past appeared as if they were passing by. The high priest felt slightly bitter. She was probably on the verge of death, but she felt that the past had be clearer.

    As she grew older, she took control of the entire family and became the high priest revered by tens of thousands of people. As for her elder sister, she was regarded as a dead person within the God¡¯s Pce.

    Only the high priest knew that her elder sister had not died. Instead, she had been sent to a distant ce.

    So, was her elder sister, who was far away in a distant ce, currently happy?

    Even if she had given up her identity, even if she had given up her talent, there were still so many trivial matters to worry about.

    Even if she no longer had the glory that was revered by tens of thousands of people, even if she could not be the person that the entire family praised...

    That was why she became a woman and a mother.

    That was why her appearance was no longer there, and she grew old.

    Was... was all of this worth it?!

    The young girl herself and her elder sister disappeared, but the high priest¡¯s eyes still had a trace of nostalgia.

    She had been entangled with power for her entire life, thinking that she could transcend the mortal world and live a life without sickness and death, bing the god above the clouds that could turn the rain and the clouds upside down.

    However, she, who thought that she could control the situation, had to die alone at this moment.

    The high priest had never shed tears in her life. However, at this moment, a cold drop of tear fell from the corner of her eyes.

    Through the blurry line of sight, she took onest look at the young man outside the ss column. The young man had a cold expression, and she could vaguely see his sister¡¯s appearance.

    Heh, goodbye.

    This young man, who could be considered her nephew, had finally forced her into a corner.

    ...

    This woman had simply gone mad!

    No one had expected that the high priest would actually choose such a decisive method to end her life!

    After all, in the God¡¯s Pce, who didn¡¯t know that the high priest was the person who cherished her life the most?!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart was filled with terror. He shook the entrance of the ss column in disbelief, but it was already toote.

    He watched as the high priest¡¯s body went limp. Her clothes were dyed a scarlet red, like a red flower blooming in hell.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s body shook violently.

    She actually...

    Died just like that?

    How could it be!

    How could she... die just like that?!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark pupils dted more than twice. He looked at the lifeless body in disbelief.

    He felt as if someone was strangling his neck, and he could not speak.

    Although he hated the high priest to the bone, he had never thought of ending the high priest¡¯s life in such a hurry!

    Was there any other cure to the CHK Virus No.3 in Su Wan¡¯s body? How could he and Su Wan return to their original world!

    Were all these things to be buried in the dust with the high priest¡¯s death?!

    The strong fluctuation of emotions almost made Jiang Xuecheng go crazy!

    He almost reached out to touch the high priest¡¯s throat, wanting to test whether she was really dead or pretending. The medical staff in white coats beside him quickly shouted.

    ¡°Your Highness! Don¡¯t touch the high priest¡¯s corpse!¡±

    ¡°She has been infected with CHK Virus No.3. If you touch it, although it won¡¯t work on you, it will inevitably carry the virus and harm others!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s better to just cremate her body!¡±

    It was said that once a person loses power, everyone would bring them down. After the death of the high priest, those people defected so quickly, which still made Jiang Xuecheng feel sorry for them.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard those people¡¯s words, he immediately turned around. He looked around at the white-robed doctors present and sneered from his nose.

    ¡°Now you are starting to pity the world and people, thinking of not spreading the CHK Virus No.3? Why didn¡¯t you know that this kind of behavior was heartless when you developed it?!¡±

    Sensing the cold and stern aura from Jiang Xuecheng, everyone kept quiet.

    It was obvious that after witnessing the high priest¡¯s suicide, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mood had fluctuated greatly. No one else could afford to provoke him.

    Just as the atmosphere fell into a stalemate, Ming Ye, who had been drugged with an anesthetic, opened his eyes with some difficulty.

    He woke up.

 Chapter 1016 - But Su Wan And I Mind!

    Chapter 1016: But Su Wan And I Mind!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Because the high priest had overdosed him with a hallucinogenic drug, even after the antidote was poured in, Ming Ye still felt extremely tired.

    He barely lifted his eyelids and felt his entire body be heavy.

    But at a nce, there were no colorful tubes on his body, and his skin was not pierced through.

    So, he was saved in time?

    Ming Ye¡¯s expression turned cold. He blinked several times with great effort and finally felt that his vision was clearer.

    There were many figures in sight, and the tall figure of Jiang Xuecheng was the most eye-catching.

    Ming Ye supported himself against the wall and stood up with difficulty.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡±

    Seeing that no one said anything, Ming Ye narrowed his jade eyes, and his originally hazy vision became clearer.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Ming Ye¡¯s voice, his heart skipped a beat.

    He woke up from his anger and immediately turned his head to look at Ming Ye.

    ¡°Ming Ye, is your body okay?¡±

    Ming Ye nodded at Jiang Xuecheng. The moment Jiang Xuecheng turned his head, Ming Ye suddenly noticed the blood-stained ss column behind Jiang Xuecheng!

    Wait!

    The figure in the ss pir seemed to be... seemed to be the high priest?!

    Ming Ye¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. He staggered forward. A guard next to him saw that his steps were soborious and subconsciously wanted to help Ming Ye.

    However, Ming Ye disliked strangers getting close to him the most. He almost subconsciously nced at the other party.

    Even though his body had not fully recovered, his cold, ice-green pupils still gave the guard a fright and he immediately withdrew his hand.

    This gaze was too terrifying!

    However, Ming Ye¡¯s pair of bewitching jade eyes were indeed not something that a normal person could possess.

    ...

    Ming Ye relied on his own strength to move forward with difficulty. After taking a few steps, he finally felt that his legs were no longer as weak.

    He walked to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s side and stared fixedly at the body that had fallen in the ss column.

    ¡°The high priest... she... is dead?!¡±

    Ming Ye had never felt that it was so difficult to speak.

    His throat felt as heavy as if someone had poured lead into it. After a dull pain, he could hear his hoarse voice.

    Ming Ye found it difficult to describe his feelings at that moment.

    Was it resentment? Was it joy?

    Was it disappointment? Was it unspeakable loneliness?

    The scarlet blood stains in the ss column made the breathless woman look even more alluring.

    This was the woman who had created him and brought him into this world.

    Even though he was not the high priest¡¯s biological son, he was connected with her through blood.

    And this woman did not give him the joy of being born, but instead gave him endless pain, sorrow, and even despair.

    Ming Ye had always thought that one day, he would personally kill the high priest.

    But he did not expect that there would never be that day.

    Because the high priest died.

    And it was suicide.

    She was born gracefully, but when she died, she was just like this, with her clothes stained with blood and she was cowardly curled up in a ss column!

    Wasn¡¯t such a simple way of dying too easy for this woman?!

    This woman had harmed so many innocent lives. How could she... die just like that?!

    ...

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Ming Ye¡¯s thin lips moving, he knew that the shock and hatred in his heart were no less than his own.

    To a certain extent, Ming Ye was also a pitiful person. He was created as a tool by others and came to this world without any light. There were no blessings or expectations.

    At this moment, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly felt some sympathy for Ming Ye.

    Ming Ye had always said that he wanted to end that woman with his own hands.

    However, no one had expected that the high priest wouldmit suicide.

    Jiang Xuecheng could not help but sigh and speak softly to Ming Ye.

    ¡°This woman died very easily, but she left behind so much mess for us to deal with.¡±

    Ming Ye¡¯s fingers trembled slightly.

    His goal had always been to kill the high priest with his own hands, but now that the high priest was dead, what was the point of him living in this world?

    It was as if his only goal in life had been lost, and he had no more expectations.

    Ming Ye took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and buried the confusion and unwillingness in his heart.

    ¡°I seem to remember that before I fainted, the high priest said that she wanted to exchange blood with my entire body...¡±

    Ming Ye paused. The high priest¡¯s face when she spoke appeared in his mind. The other party was looking at him like a pure and loving mother.

    However, the high priest said at that time.

    ¡°I created you, so it¡¯s only right for you to die for me, right?¡±

    Ming Ye¡¯s heart suddenly throbbed with pain.

    Although Ming Ye never cared about the so-called life and death nor did he care about how he would die, the high priest¡¯s words were like a sharp sword, piercing through his heart.

    Anyway, no one in this world cares about you, right? What¡¯s the point of you living? You might as well die for me.

    Ming Ye cast thoseplicated thoughts out of his mind. He looked solemnly at Jiang Xuecheng. The faint pain from before had disappeared from his face, leaving only indifference.

    ¡°If I can remove the CHK Virus No.3 from Su Wan¡¯s body by exchanging blood with hers, then you can use my blood to help her recover.¡±

    Ming Ye¡¯s voice was cold and clear. There was no emotion in it.

    However, before he could finish his sentence, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly frowned and blurted out almost subconsciously.

    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying? If you exchange blood with Su Wan¡¯s body, she can indeed survive, but you will die!¡±

    Ming Ye pursed his thin lips, but there was still no change in his expression.

    ¡°I know that. Death is not an important thing to me.¡±

    He had always known that he was just an abnormal person who was not expected to be born. He could not even be considered a normal ¡°person.¡±

    The high priest¡¯s words were undoubtedly a reminder of this point. His existence was just a sickness. Moreover, no one in this world loved him.

    In fact, there was not much fun in living.

    After the high priest¡¯s death, his only obsession had been dispelled.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Ming Ye¡¯s calm expression, his body suddenly stiffened.

    He did not think that Ming Ye liked Su Wan very much, which was why he was willing to die for Su Wan.

    It seemed that after the conversation that day, Jiang Xuecheng felt that he somewhat understood this young man who had an indissoluble bond with him.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. He firmly said this sentence.

    ¡°You may not mind, but Su Wan and I do!¡±

    Using someone else¡¯s life in exchange for their own survival was not something that Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan could ept.

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Ming Ye was slightly startled. It seemed that he did not expect Jiang Xuecheng to reject it so quickly.

    ¡°But the virus in Su Wan¡¯s body...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng lightly shook his head at Ming Ye, his expression determined.

    ¡°Now that the high priest¡¯s information and personnel are in our hands, we are not at the end of the road yet!¡±

 Chapter 1017 - Are You Willing To Bet With Us?

    Chapter 1017: Are You Willing To Bet With Us?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hearing the resolute tone of Jiang Xuecheng, Ming Ye slightly raised his eyebrows, as if he was a little surprised that he would say this.

    After all, it was obvious that Jiang Xuecheng loved Su Wan deeply.

    He wanted to cure Su Wan, yet Jiang Xuecheng actually took the initiative to give up. To a certain extent, Ming Ye could not understand it.

    Jiang Xuecheng ignored Ming Ye¡¯s puzzled gaze. He turned his head and looked at theb staff in white coats.

    ¡°Let me ask you, is there no other solution for the CHK Virus No.3 other than a full blood exchange?!¡±

    Actually, Jiang Xuecheng already had an answer to this question.

    After all, even the high priest chose a full body blood exchange to remove the virus. It was enough to see that there was no other way to cure the CHK Virus No.3.

    Even if there was, it would probably be a more difficult choice than blood exchange.

    Jiang Xuecheng knew this, but he was unwilling to ept reality.

    Theboratory staff who were held back by the guards looked at each other. None of them dared to speak first.

    Obviously, they knew the answer. However, due to the prestige of Jiang Xuecheng, they were afraid of angering him.

    After all, people always liked to hear good things.

    And this question was of great importance, so they could not fool the emperor.

    Jiang Xuecheng coldly swept his gaze over theboratory staff who kept their mouths shut. They were indeed a group of cowardly trash!

    Those people trembled under the gaze of Jiang Xuecheng, but no one dared to speak.

    Jiang Xuecheng coldly snorted, and finally his gaze fell on the oldest and most senior white-robed elder.

    ¡°You, speak!¡±

    Seeing that he was called out, the elder in the white coat shivered.

    ¡°Your Highness... actually, you should have guessed it... indeed... indeed, there¡¯s no other way.¡±

    Facing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze that was sharper than a sword, the elder in the white coat couldn¡¯t speak clearly. He stuttered twice in session.

    As expected... There was no other way?!

    A faint light shed through the ck phoenix eyes of the man.

    His face was solemn, as if he had brought a kind of suffocating power to the rainy sky.

    ¡°Then, the only people who can exchange blood are those who have pure Dragon¡¯s Blood?¡±

    The old man shivered and nodded shakily.

    ¡°Yes... that¡¯s right.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw these people acting like this, he felt even more annoyed.

    Although these people were acting like cowards now, who knew how many innocent people had died at the hands of these people!

    It could only be possessors of pure Dragon¡¯s Blood?

    A trace of haze shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart.

    If he was not mistaken, of the people who met this condition, they were probably the only ones.

    Only Ming Ye and him were left.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s only the two of them.

    Even if they had reached a dead end, Jiang Xuecheng was not willing to let Ming Ye die in Su Wan¡¯s ce.

    This was an indescribable intuition. Jiang Xuecheng always felt that the status of the living could not bepared to that of the dead.

    If Ming Ye really died for Su Wan, then what he had to bear for Su Wan was a lifetime of moral imprisonment.

    This man¡¯s death would be a permanent haze lingering in his and Su Wan¡¯s hearts.

    Even if Ming Ye was willing.

    ...

    Since he and Ming Ye could do it...

    A thought suddenly shed through Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mind like a sh of lightning!

    He stretched out his slender hand and grabbed the cor of the white-robed elder!

    ¡°If the person infected by the CHK Virus No.3 were to receive blood transfusions from two individuals with pure Dragon¡¯s Blood at the same time, what would be the consequences?!¡±

    That¡¯s right. If the blood ran dry, then Ming Ye or him would die without a doubt.

    What if he and Ming Ye lost half of their blood?

    Moreover, those pure-blooded bloodlines that drove the people of the God¡¯s Pce crazy were of no use to him.

    He didn¡¯t mind being an ordinary person.

    The old man in the white coat clearly didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Xuecheng would have such an idea!

    ¡°Your Highness! How can that be?!¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes widened, and he was so shocked that he almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath!

    ¡°It should be known that it¡¯s extremely dangerous for a person to exchange blood with a blood recipient, let alone two people giving blood to one blood recipient. This will definitely cause great instability, and it will then threaten the safety of the three parties...¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard the white-robed old man¡¯s words, his expression did not change in the slightest.

    He calmly waited for the other party to finish speaking before speaking.

    ¡°You mean that this is very dangerous?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is!¡±

    The white-robed old man hurriedly nodded. His face flushed red. Clearly, he was so excited that he seemed to be trying his best to persuade Jiang Xuecheng not to do such a foolish thing.

    Now that the high priest had died, the various powers within the God¡¯s Pce were in disarray. Laboratory personnel like them could not be seen in the light.

    If he did not take the opportunity to express his loyalty to Jiang Xuecheng, when would he still need to wait?!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heroic sword-like brows slightly furrowed. His gaze locked onto the white-robed old man, and his expression carried a sense of oppression.

    ¡°Other than the danger, is there no possibility of putting the method I just mentioned into practice?!¡±

    ¡°Of course there isn¡¯t...¡±

    The old man in the white coat was very excited and was about to deny it resolutely.

    However, he suddenly heard Jiang Xuecheng say something out of the blue.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the danger, the important thing is that I want to hear the truth. If you brush me off, you have to think carefully about the consequences.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was neither high nor low, but when it fell into the ears of others, it was like ice and snow sttering all the way to the bone.

    The old man in the white coat quickly kept quiet.

    His white eyebrows were tangled together. In the end, he could only sigh and give an answer.

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but you have to know that the risk of doing this is the highest. Moreover, if there is a problem with the blood transfusion midway, all three people will be harmed!¡±

    The old man in the white coat thought that his persuasion would definitely move Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart and make him retreat.

    However, how could Jiang Xuecheng be so easily persuaded.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s possible, I¡¯m willing to give it a try!¡±

    Hearing this, many of theboratory¡¯s personnel looked at each other in dismay. As for the white-robed elder, he was so angry that he nearly vomited blood!

    It turned out that everything he said was in vain!

    Actually, they didn¡¯t care at all whether Jiang Xuecheng was alive or dead!

    However, with the fall of the high priest and the death of this celestial emperor by their hands, the people in theboratory could almost foresee their miserable fates!

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng did not pay attention to those people whose expressions were even uglier than pig liver. He turned around and looked at Ming Ye, who had been silent the whole time.

    ¡°Ming Ye, you heard it just now. It¡¯s very dangerous. Are you willing to bet with us?¡±

    They were going to bet their lives and Su Wan¡¯s.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to bet with you.¡±

    Ming Ye nodded lightly, as if he was indifferent to life and death. He did not care about these ¡°trivial matters¡±at all.

    A faint smile appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips.

    He swept his gaze over theboratory staff who were still shivering, and the smile on his face faded.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s make preparations.¡±

 Chapter 1018 - Wanting To Adopt A Child

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Wanting To Adopt A Child</h4>

    The old man in the white coat looked at Jiang Xuecheng in a daze. He did not understand why this man was so stubborn towards Su Wan...

    Was she worth it?!

    For a woman, it was very likely that he would have to sacrifice his life.

    Even if he was lucky enough not to die, nearly half of the blood in his body would be lost. After saving his life, his ability would be greatly reduced!

    In other words, it was very likely that Jiang Xuecheng and Ming Ye would be ordinary people after the surgery!

    If Jiang Xuecheng became an ordinary person, how would he be able to control the God¡¯s Pce?

    ording to what he knew, Jiang Xuecheng, the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce, did not know his identity. If it was not for the fact that the high priest was still alive, how would he be able to sit in the position that was revered by tens of thousands of people?!

    Now that the God¡¯s Pce was in turmoil and the high priest hadmitted suicide, if Jiang Xuecheng lost his power, how would they be able to convince the masses?

    Those nobles in the God¡¯s Pce were not to be trifled with!

    Those with wild ambitions were not just from the Siswell family! It was just that Fiennes had acted too straightforwardly and ended up losing his life...

    ¡°Your Highness, are you really not going to reconsider? Even if it¡¯s a threat to your life, even if you lose your current power, do you not mind at all?¡±

    The white-robed old man looked at Jiang Xuecheng unwillingly. He really could not understand why Jiang Xuecheng was so persistent.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was indifferent. He coldly nced at the white-robed old man.

    ¡°Is this a problem that you should be concerned about? You only need to be responsible for the safety of this experiment. If there are any mistakes, I will hold you ountable!¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sharp tone, the old man in the white coat could not help but shiver.

    He silently lowered his head. He already had the answer in his heart.

    It seemed that Jiang Xuecheng was really determined to take the risk his life for Su Wan.

    Why bother?!

    A hint of confusion shed through the white-robed old man¡¯s eyes. He still could not understand this so-called ¡°love¡± at all.

    In the eyes of a fanatical experimental enthusiast like him, love was like the product of excessive dopamine secretion. Why would he go all out to pursue it?

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng ignored the confused or admiring gazes of those people and took the lead to walk out.

    Because they had contacted each other beforehand, a group of guards who were in charge of providing assistance quickly walked over to Jiang Xuecheng.

    The leader was Xiao Wei, the youth that Jiang Xuecheng valued the most.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you alright?¡±

    Xiao Wei slightly nodded at Jiang Xuecheng, the respect in his expression was self-evident.

    Jiang Xuecheng indifferently nodded at him, then stretched out his hand and pointed at the translucent sspartments in the corridor.

    ¡°Have all the victims in theboratory been rescued?¡±

    Facing this question, Xiao Wei answered very seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked people to count. There are a total of 32 people in theboratory. Five of them are on the verge of death. I don¡¯t know if they can be saved. Although the rest are in poor health, it shouldn¡¯t be life-threatening.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded again. Just as he was about to say something, a small figure suddenly shed across his mind.

    In the sspartment that he saw when he first came down, there was a very, very small child.

    It was obviously a baby¡¯s body. It was entangled by countless green threads. It was so weak and so pitiful!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression turned cold, and for some reason, his heart tightened.

    ¡°Wait, where have those rescued people been sent to? Is there a baby that still looks very small? Or one that is stunted? One that is very, very small.¡±

    Xiao Wei rarely saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s anxious expression, and he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes.

    It was as if the emperor didn¡¯t care about anything other than Su Wan¡¯s matter.

    ¡°A baby? I wasn¡¯t personally in charge of rescuing. Your Highness, let me ask someone else.¡±

    Xiao Wei thought for a moment and immediately asked a person in charge.

    After all, there weren¡¯t many children in theboratory, let alone ones that were so small that they could be called babies. After asking a few questions, Xiao Wei quickly arrived at the person in charge.

    ¡°Your Highness, you are talking about the third sspartment on the left, right? It seems that only the child there seems to have just been born. The body is very weak, and some sort of fluid is being used to sustain its life.¡±

    When Xiao Wei said this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh and feel disgusted.

    The high priest was too heartless. She even used a newborn child as an experiment. Why didn¡¯t this kind of woman go to hell!

    Uh... No, she had already gone to hell.

    The third sspartment on the left?

    Jiang Xuecheng hesitated for a second. He looked at the room that Xiao Wei pointed at and quickly remembered that it was indeed there.

    That¡¯s right! That child was locked in that sspartment.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes lit up, and his gaze immediately locked onto Xiao Wei.

    ¡°How is that child now? where is it now? Is there a problem with its health?¡±

    He did not know why, but the ss house was translucent, and Jiang Xuecheng had left in a hurry, so he could not see clearly.

    However, when he saw the young body connected by various green tubes, Jiang Xuecheng felt as if his heart had been pierced by something, and he felt a subtle pain.

    Jiang Xuecheng attributed this feeling to his pity for the child, as well as his righteous indignation towards the high priest.

    After all, the child was still so young. Every human being should havepassion, right?

    With so many questions thrown at him by Jiang Xuecheng, Xiao Wei felt a little dizzy. He could see that Jiang Xuecheng was anxious, so he quickly answered.

    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry. Although the child¡¯s body is a little weak, its life is not in danger. Currently, its vital signs are normal.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already sent it along with the other victims to the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s hospital in order to check his condition once more.¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Xuecheng heaved a sigh of relief. As long as its life wasn¡¯t in danger, it was fine.

    His deep phoenix-like eyes turned, and he suddenly made a decision.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s return to the God¡¯s Pce now. I want to go and see it... and the other victims.¡±

    From the moment they firstid eyes on the child, he felt as if fate was pulling him back. No matter what, he was worried about the child¡¯s health.

    Hearing this, Xiao Wei was startled. He had never thought that Jiang Xuecheng would pay so much attention to a child.

    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    ...

    About ten minutester, Jiang Xuecheng appeared in one of the God¡¯s Pce¡¯s recuperation rooms.

    He saw a wrinkled child lying under the light blue nket.

    The child¡¯s facial features were very weak, its brows and eyes had not grown at all. Its hands and feet were very small, and there was an abnormal paleness to them.

    It was clearly such a weak child, like a newborn kitten. However, Jiang Xuecheng could not help but reach out his hand and carefully stroke the other party¡¯s face.

    Perhaps this was fate.

    Jiang Xuecheng thought.

    He decided to investigate the child¡¯s background. If it was a poor child with both parents dead, he and Su Wan could adopt it.

 Chapter 1019 - Wan Wan, Are You Willing?

    Chapter 1019: Wan Wan, Are You Willing?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The moment this thought popped up, even Jiang Xuecheng was shocked.

    He had always been an extremely cold-hearted person. If not for Su Wan, who had stepped into the wrong track, maybe Jiang Xuecheng would never have thought of getting married.

    But now, he was actually looking at an extremely strange baby, and actually had the impulse to adopt it!

    This was really...

    Jiang Xuecheng stared at the little ball¡¯s pale face, and a trace of inexplicable pity appeared in his heart.

    He did not know what kind of background this child had. ording to what he knew, the high priest¡¯s test subjects mainly consisted of ves bought from the underground market, as well as all kinds of death penalty criminals.

    So, could it be that the high priest also bought this child from the underground market?

    Just how heartless were the parents to do something like not wanting their own child?

    Perhaps it was because this child seemed to be innately deficient, so they simply sold him to earn some money?!

    ...

    The more Jiang Xuecheng thought about it, the angrier he felt. He felt a little sad for this innocent little life.

    But for some reason, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly thought of the matter of Su Wan being aborted.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. A blue vein protruded from his knuckles, and his heart felt like it had been stabbed by a knife.

    What right did he have tough at other people¡¯s parents? He was even worse than those people.

    He had killed his and Su Wan¡¯s child with his own hands. Even though he had lost his memory at that time, such a cruel thing had always been a haze over his heart.

    With the death of that child, it would never go away.

    He was not a qualified father.

    The temples on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s forehead suddenly jumped up. His originally calm and stern eyes now showed a hint of fatigue.

    He rubbed the space between his eyebrows and finally stood up. He went to find the relevant person in charge to inquire about the child¡¯s background.

    If the other party¡¯s parents did not do it on purpose and just unfortunately lost the child, then he would be sent back.

    If the other party¡¯s parents were really scum, or the child was a poor child whose parents had both died, then Jiang Xuecheng decided to discuss with Su Wan whether to adopt the child.

    From the first time he saw the child, even though he was still separated from the shadow of the ss, Jiang Xuecheng always felt that there was something special holding him back.

    Maybe it was guilt, Jiang Xuecheng thought.

    Guilt for Su Wan and the child they lost.

    In this way, he wanted to make up for his past sins. Even if he couldn¡¯t wash them away no matter what, at least he would feel better.

    This was probably the bad nature of humans?!

    Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    In just a few minutes, a staff member presented the child¡¯s information.

    It turned out that the child¡¯s background was moreplicated and pitiful than he had imagined. Although he had parents, they were not the result of love.

    A noble condemned prisoner who was locked in aboratory had some physical talent, so the high priest locked him up with a female ve that she had bought. She had also drugged them, causing them to involuntarily mate until the child was born.

    The noble condemned to death could not bear such humiliation and finally chose tomit suicide by hitting a wall. Eight monthster, although the female ve gave birth to the child, she died due to severe bleeding.

    It was said that although the child had inherited part of the Dragon¡¯s Blood, it was not pure. In addition to the premature birth, his physique was also extremely weak.

    However, as long as it inherited the Dragon¡¯s Blood, it would be useful to the high priest. Therefore, the high priest spent a lot of manpower and material resources to support this child, waiting for it to be used for experiments in the future.

    After reading through the information and experimental records, Jiang Xuecheng frowned, feeling that those words were extremely ring.

    ¨CThe high priest was even more disgusting than he had imagined!

    She could even do such a thing that made people involuntarily mate...

    It was just that this poor child, who didn¡¯t have a father or a mother, was almost used by the high priest for all sorts of inhuman experiments...

    Fortunately, that disgusting woman was already dead.

    Jiang Xuecheng thought for a moment and immediately ordered people to dispose of the high priest¡¯s body.

    Because the high priest¡¯s blood still carried the CHK Virus No.3, Jiang Xuecheng had people choose to cremate her body in the end so as to avoid harming others.

    With this woman dead, the God¡¯s Pce should be much more peaceful in the future.

    As for the fights between the nobles in the open and in the dark, Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t want to care about it at all.

    This wasn¡¯t his hometown to begin with, and he wasn¡¯t greedy for power at all.

    Jiang Xuecheng only wanted to get rid of the virus in Su Wan¡¯s body, and then find a way to return to Earth. The two of them could go back to their previous lives.

    ...

    After reading the child¡¯s information, Jiang Xuecheng felt an indescribable frustration in his heart.

    However... Since that poor little kid really had no parents, Jiang Xuecheng began to consider the matter of adoption.

    Of course, such an important matter could not be decided by himself.

    After reading the child¡¯s information, he directly contacted Su Wan and asked her toe to the hospital.

    Jiang Xuecheng needed Su Wan¡¯s consent. In Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart, Su Wan¡¯s opinion was the most important.

    If Su Wan was not willing to adopt the child, Jiang Xuecheng decided to find a suitable family to send the child to.

    ...

    When Su Wan heard the news of the high priest¡¯s suicide, she was reading a fairy tale book to Nono in the courtyard.

    So she was almost stunned!

    When she came to her senses, her first thought was not to ask about the high priest, but to ask if anything had happened to Jiang Xuecheng.

    After all, it was obvious that a woman like the high priest would notmit suicide for no reason. She was afraid that Jiang Xuecheng had done something.

    After hearing the news that Jiang Xuecheng was fine, Su Wan finally felt at ease.

    Therefore, when Jiang Xuecheng told her to go to the hospital, Su Wan was shocked again and mistakenly thought that Jiang Xuecheng was injured.

    Su Wan hurriedly pushed open the door of the infirmary. However, when she looked closely, she saw a thin and small baby lying on the sickbed. It was as thin and weak as a kitten.

    Jiang Xuecheng, on the other hand, was standing by the window. His back was tall and straight like a pine tree. He did not look injured at all!

    Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief. She walked quickly to Jiang Xuecheng and pointed curiously at the sleeping child in the ward.

    ¡°Xuecheng, are you okay? Where did that childe from?¡±

    Because she was too worried about Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan confirmed that not a single strand of hair was missing from Jiang Xuecheng, and only then did she carefully look at the baby in the ward.

    The baby was very small. It looked like a glutinous rice ball, and its face was a little abnormally green and white.

    Su Wan looked at it carefully. For some reason, she felt a little sad in her heart.

    If she and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s baby were still here, she didn¡¯t know what it would look like. It shouldn¡¯t be as weak as this little ball, right?

    Just when Su Wan was in pain, she suddenly felt Jiang Xuecheng approach her and carefully put an arm around her waist.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you willing to adopt a child?¡±

 Chapter 1020 - Born With Some Deficiencies

    Chapter 1020: Born With Some Deficiencies

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Xuecheng wrapped his arms around Su Wan¡¯s waist. He lowered his head, and a faint male scent brushed against the tip of Su Wan¡¯s ear, tickling her slightly.

    Normally, if Jiang Xuecheng was like this, Su Wan would definitely be shy.

    But at this moment, Su Wan did not feel the slightest bit of fear. Instead, she was stunned by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words!

    ¡°Are, are you sure?¡±

    What was going on?!

    Jiang Xuecheng actually took the initiative to ask her if she wanted to adopt a child!

    If she was not mistaken, it was about the glutinous rice ball lying in the ward?!

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s shocked look, he mistakenly thought that Su Wan was unhappy.

    The smile on the corner of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips froze, but he did not think too much about it. After all, most people would definitely be more willing to raise a child of their own.

    In fact, he was the same.

    However, the first time he saw the child, he felt an indescribable palpitation, and his heart ached uncontrobly.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, that¡¯s fine too.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng would not make things difficult for Su Wan on such a matter. He was the one who made the request first, and not everyone could ept it.

    Jiang Xuecheng could understand Su Wan¡¯s choice.

    ...

    The man¡¯s low voice brushed past her ear. It was like a cello, very pleasant to the ear. However, at this moment, there was an indescribable sense of disappointment.

    Su Wan burst outughing.

    ¡°Did I say no? I just felt that this news was too shocking for me, so I can¡¯t digest it for the time being.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned when he heard this. Obviously, he did not expect Su Wan to think like this.

    Was it because she was too shocked that she did not know how to answer for the time being?!

    Jiang Xuecheng could not hide the excitement in his heart. He could not help but hug Su Wan even tighter.

    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±

    Su Wan smiled faintly at Jiang Xuecheng. She broke free from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace and looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes very seriously.

    ¡°Xuecheng, can you tell me why you want to adopt that child?¡±

    Before Jiang Xuecheng could speak, Su Wan suddenly stretched out a slender finger and pressed it against his thin lips.

    ¡°Did you... did you find out something? I remember you told me before that people who are infected with CHK Virus No.3 are not suitable to have children. Then... is this virus of mine impossible to get rid of for the rest of my life?¡±

    ¡°Or, even if I get rid of this virus, will my body not allow me to be a mother again?¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, her expression could not help but be gloomy.

    In fact, Su Wan¡¯s guess was not groundless.

    After all, she had been with Jiang Xuecheng day and night, and she knew Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s personality very well. This man was definitely not the kind of person who liked to be close to children. Why would he suddenly want to adopt a baby?

    Unless... unless they could no longer have a child in the future.

    This was the most reasonable and terrifying answer.

    ...

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s words, a trace of helplessness shed across his phoenix-like eyes.

    What should he say?

    He did not expect this little woman¡¯s imagination to be so strong. She actually thought that she waspletely unable to give birth...

    After Jiang Xuecheng was speechless, he could not help but reach out a finger and fondly scratch Su Wan¡¯s nose bridge.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what are you thinking about? I want to adopt this child because he¡¯s too pitiful. Plus, he looks good, so I want to adopt him. If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused, and his expression became gentler.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not what you think. Also, I¡¯ve found the solution for the CHK Virus No.3 on you. After a while, I¡¯ll remove this time bomb for you.¡±

    ¡°Really... really?¡±

    Su Wan was caught off guard when she heard the news. Her heart seemed to have been hit by something. It bloomed with unspeakable joy, which made Su Wan stutter.

    ¡°The virus on my body can be cured?¡±

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s beaming face, Jiang Xuecheng could not help but be infected by the intense joy on her face.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. How could I lie to you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were burning. She hugged Jiang Xuecheng and walked around happily. She almost had the urge to cry!

    God knows how afraid she was that she would die one day. She wanted to live. She wanted to live well with Jiang Xuecheng.

    They were still so young. They would definitely have an iparably bright future.

    God had given her hope again. How wonderful was this feeling!

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw how excited Su Wan was, he was also happy for her.

    He reached out his hand and put his arm around Su Wan¡¯s neck in a domineering and not gentle manner. He sniffed Su Wan¡¯s thick ck hair and was intoxicated by the fresh fragrance of her hair.

    He would never tell Su Wan how risky the operation to cure the CHK Virus No.3 was.

    Su Wan had suffered enough injuries. Jiang Xuecheng wanted to shoulder all the suffering on his own and protect his beloved for the rest of his life.

    All his efforts were for this girl in front of him to smile.

    She was so bright and beautiful. Even if there were hundreds of beauties in the world, they could notpare to the slight curve of her lips.

    ...

    Su Wan was usually considered a reserved person. It was rare for her to be so excited.

    Therefore, after hugging Jiang Xuecheng and jumping around for a long time, Su Wan finally realized how ¡°wild¡± she was just now!

    This was a hospital room!

    Su Wan touched her nose in embarrassment. She tilted her head and suddenly saw the sickly little thing on the sickbed.

    The figure of the baby had not grown at all. At this moment, he was sleeping with his eyes closed, as if he was not disturbed by the noise Su Wan had made just now.

    It was obvious that this child was born with a deficiency.

    Su Wan¡¯s slender willow-leaf eyebrows furrowed slightly, and a faint trace of heartache appeared in her almond-shaped eyes.

    Compared to Jiang Xuecheng, Su Wan had always liked children.

    Well, of course, there was a prerequisite!

    Su Wan only liked cute and well-behaved children, and she respectfully declined the naughty kind who were both excellent and noisy.

    ¡°Does this child have parents?¡±

    Su Wan sat down next to the little boy. She could not help but reach out her hand and carefully poked the boy¡¯s somewhat thin face.

    If there were parents, unless they were especially inhumane, it would not make sense for them to adopt.

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s question, he knew that Su Wan¡¯s attitude had softened.

    He sat down next to Su Wan and methodically recounted the life of this poor child.

    Su Wan was angry and heartbroken when she heard this. After a moment of silence, she immediately nodded and agreed to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s suggestion.

    This child was too pitiful. He had just been born and lost his parents. Moreover, his parents were not married because of love. It was really...

    As expected, happiness was always simr, but misfortune was also different from one another.

    Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes curved as she caressed the corner of the child¡¯s eyes with infinite love.

    ¡°The child is so young. Since we want to adopt him... Xuecheng, shall we give him a name first?¡±

 Chapter 1021 - Jiang Qiran

    Chapter 1021: Jiang Qiran

    Just as Su Wan was talking to Jiang Xuecheng, she suddenly heard a child¡¯s voice.

    Su Wan was stunned and immediately looked at the little guy in the ward.

    She saw that the little ball¡¯s eyes open slightly. The child¡¯s eyes were watery. They were the purest ck like obsidian, pure and wless.

    The little child was looking at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng in a daze. There was confusion in his eyes, but he was not afraid. He was just staring at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng out of pure curiosity.

    It was as if he was not afraid of strangers at all.

    If Su Wan was only willing to adopt the child out of sympathy when she heard about the child¡¯s background, the moment the child opened his eyes, Su Wan felt that looking at this thin little child had hit her heart in a certain ce.

    The child¡¯s originally pale and weak face also became somewhat lively because of hisrge ck and white eyes.

    Su Wan could not help but reach out her hand and caress the child¡¯s thin and frail face with extreme care.

    For some reason, the child did not resist Su Wan¡¯s closeness at all.

    He only looked at Su Wan in a daze. His eyes were watery, like a small animal waiting for its master to caress it.

    Fate was so wonderful.

    Su Wan looked at his young and tender eyes and her heart could not help but soften.

    Motherhood was probably a natural part of every girl¡¯s body. Su Wan could not help but want to touch this child more.

    ¡°How about Qiran?¡±

    Seeing Su Wan suddenly speak, Jiang Xuecheng was slightly stunned. He hesitated for a second before he realized that Su Wan was talking about the child¡¯s name.

    ¡°Which Qi, which ran?¡±

    Su Wan smiled and lowered her eyes. Her long eyshes cast a dense shadow on her eyelids, making her look like a mother.

    ¡°This child doesn¡¯t seem to be in good health, so I want to give him a name that will make him healthy. Qi yuan an ran, praying for peace.¡±

    Praying for peace?

    When Su Wan¡¯s clear voice passed by his ears, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression softened a little.

    He could tell that his Wan Wan really liked this child.

    ¡°Okay, your naming sense is always good. Let¡¯s call him this.¡±

    ¡°Little baby, from now on, you will be called Jiang Qiran. Qiran must grow up healthily, understand?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes were as bright as the stars. She reached out and stroked the child¡¯s thin and lusterless hair. Her expression was full of affection.

    The little child was still looking at her and Jiang Xuecheng in confusion.

    He did not understand the meaning of Qiran that the other party had been repeating. He also did not know that this name would apany him for life and be his symbol forever.

    But even so, the child¡¯s nature also knew who was exuding kindness.

    Little Qiran¡¯s eyes were sparkling. His dark pupils were staring at Su Wan tightly. He felt that the girl¡¯s breath was very sweet and especially pleasant.

    He could not help but reach out his short hand, as if he wanted to hug Su Wan.

    When Su Wan saw the child taking the initiative to get close to her, a surprised smile immediately appeared on her face.

    ¡°Oh my God, is he going to hug me?¡±

    Su Wan blinked her curved eyes and asked Jiang Xuecheng in surprise.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s mischievous look, he could not help but reach out his hand and scratch the side of Su Wan¡¯s face.

    ¡°It seems that Qiran likes you very much.¡±

    Su Wan was overjoyed. She also believed that she was fated to be with this child.

    She did not have the experience to hold a child, so she could only slowly reach out her hand and carefully pick up the thin and weak little ball.

    As expected, Qiran¡¯s weight was much lighter than she had imagined.

    He looked like a paper person that would copse if the wind blew.

    How could he be so thin?!

    Su Wan felt that even an ordinary premature baby would not look so small?

    Su Wan¡¯s heart ached terribly, and she was filled with hatred for the high priest.

    That woman was really terrible. She did not even let go of a newborn baby.

    Fortunately... fortunately, the high priest was dead, and the innocent people in theboratory could be saved and could start a new life.

    Qiran stared at Su Wan¡¯s changing expression. He saw her staring at him from time to time, then suddenly frowned and smiled.

    It was amazing that people could have so many expressions all at once!

    Qiran, who had short arms and legs, opened his misty eyes and could not help but imitate Su Wan¡¯s earlier behavior. He winked at her.

    But of course, he could not learn it well. He also did not understand theplicated emotions of hatred and pity.

    Therefore, that winking expression made Su Wan giggle.

    ¡°Look, look, this little guy seems to be imitating me.¡±

    Su Wan looked at his wrinkled body and couldn¡¯t help poking him again.

    Sigh, such a weak little kid, I hope I can raise him to be white and fat as soon as possible.

    That¡¯s right, Su Wan actually liked chubby kids very much, because she had an unspeakable little hobby.

    It was poking the little kid¡¯s belly, thin arms and thin legs!

    She liked poking all of them!

    Then, she would see the children¡¯s skin turn red, blinking their big, misty eyes at her. How cute would that be!

    It was just that doing this would ruin her image too much. Su Wan also did not have a younger brother or sister who were one generation younger than her, so she could only feast her eyes on other children.

    She did not dare to put these ¡°evil¡± thoughts in practice!

    Therefore... Jiang Qiran¡¯s arrival really made Su Wan immediately find the ¡°right¡± way to raise a child!

    The more Su Wan thought about it, the more excited she became. Finally, she could not hold it in anymore and carefully poked Jiang Qiran¡¯s skinny face again.

    Sob, sob, no meat, no fun!

    Su Wan widened her eyes unwillingly and almost immediately made up her mind.

    She would not be surnamed Su if she did not raise this little ball into a big white and chubby glutinous rice ball!

    The poor little boy, Qiran, had no idea that he had been included in the ¡°glutinous rice ball raising n¡±. He just let Su Wan poke at him without any preparation.

    He even imitated Su Wan¡¯s previous smile and tried to pull the corners of his mouth open. He started to giggle.

    Even though Jiang Qiran was still skinny, Su Wan was still smitten by this little ball!

    ¡°Xuecheng, look, look, he¡¯s smiling!¡±

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s shocked expression, Xuecheng was already used to it.

    Su Wan hugged Jiang Qiran and kissed his wrinkled face.

    The little ball looked so good when he smiled!

    Many yearster, Su Wan could not figure out how little glutinous rice ball had developed into such a person.

    She clearly wanted to raise Jiang Qiran into a glutinous rice ball that everyone loved. He would smile whenever he met people and be a big cutie that would make all kinds of uncles, aunts, brothers, and sisters fawn over him.

    But why did Jiang Qiran eventually learn from his father and be a serious and unlikable middle school boy?

    It was different from the n!

 Chapter 1022 - Becoming A Second-Class Citizen

    Chapter 1022: Bing A Second-ss Citizen

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After all, a child¡¯s energy was limited. Moreover, he was a child with congenital deficiencies. Afterughing with Su Wan for a while, he finally could not bear the fatigue and fell into a deep sleep with his eyes closed.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s peaceful sleeping face and felt that her heart was about to melt into a pool of water.

    As she looked at him, she had never thought that she would like a child whom she had only met for less than a day.

    It was as if as long as she took one more look at that child, she would feel countless entanglements in her heart, and every one of them was a pity.

    The pain caused by her child¡¯s early death seemed to be slowly suppressed when she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s peaceful sleeping face, and it eventually transformed into a peaceful state of mind.

    The past was the past, and the present will also soon be the past. It was also a kind of happiness to cherish the present.

    Suddenly, the moment when Jiang Qiran first opened his eyes appeared in Su Wan¡¯s mind.

    It was as if the starry night was a dazzling sight.

    Even though it looked small and pale, its eyes were astonishingly bright. There was not a single speck of dust in them. They were as clear aske water.

    One had to know... This child had once stayed in the high priest¡¯sboratory. Even an adult would feel pain, let alone an infant born prematurely?

    Su Wan slowly put the infant back on the sickbed. At the same time, she covered the thin and small body with the quilt and tucked it in.

    Su Wan turned her head and stared at Jiang Xuecheng beside him very seriously.

    ¡°Did the doctor say how Qiran¡¯s body is? Does he still need follow-up treatment? Or should I just treat him as an ordinary child and raise him?¡±

    Su Wan did not realize that her tone had already be a mother who cared about her son.

    A smile appeared on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s lips. He reached out his hand and stroked the fine strands of hair by Su Wan¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wan Wan. I¡¯ve already asked the doctor about this. Although Qiran¡¯s body is a little congenital, he doesn¡¯t have any major problems. He just needs to recuperate the day after tomorrow.¡±

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, she finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    The corners of Su Wan¡¯s lips pursed slightly. She could not help but shift her gaze to the thin and small ball in the middle of the ward.

    She hoped that she could raise this small ball into a big ball as soon as possible!

    The smile on Su Wan¡¯s beautiful face was shallow. She bent down and nted another kiss on the small ball¡¯s forehead.

    For some reason, it seemed that as long as she did a more intimate action with Jiang Qiran, she would feel that the missing part in her heart seemed to be refilled back.

    An indescribable feeling of gratitude filled her heart.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s bring Qiran back to the God¡¯s Pce and raise him.¡±

    Seeing that Su Wan could not wait any longer, Jiang Xuecheng could not help but want to destroy this girl¡¯s confidence.

    ¡°Wan Wan, are you sure you know how to raise a child?¡±

    Of course, Su Wan could hear Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s usual mocking tone. She raised her almond-shaped eyes and rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Who is born to raise a child? I can learn if I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Su Wan paused and looked proud.

    ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t an extremely smart person like yourself here? You¡¯re the one who took the initiative to adopt this little guy. You can¡¯t just leave everything to me when the timees.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng burst intoughter.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that my intelligence would allow me to take good care of the child.¡±

    Su Wan put her hands on her hips and didn¡¯t show any courtesy to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Jiang, Xue, Cheng! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of backing out now? If you dare to let Qiran go, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned by Su Wan¡¯s look of wanting to stand up for Jiang Qiran.

    He pursed his lips and found it funny. At the same time, he felt a little helpless.

    Why did he feel that ever since little Jiang Qiran appeared, he had be a second-ss citizen in Su Wan¡¯s heart?

    Jiang Qiran had directly defeated his position in Wan Wan¡¯s heart without wasting a single soldier!

    Wasn¡¯t this momentum not too good?

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at the little guy who was still sleeping soundly in the middle of the ward. His expression couldn¡¯t help but be a little envious.

    Back then, he had spent so much effort to win Su Wan¡¯s favor. In the end, when this little guy came, he didn¡¯t even waste any effort and directly took over the mountain and became king!

    Su Wan followed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze and felt that this guy was definitely up to something bad!

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what kind of gaze is that? It makes people panic. Be careful not to be mistaken by Qiran as a strange uncle...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was instantly speechless.

    Was there a need to tease him like that?

    Jiang Xuecheng stretched out his long arm and pulled Su Wan effortlessly, easily pulling her into his embrace.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I really want to cut open your head to see what kind of weird thoughts are inside.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep cello-like voice brushed past her ear, and Su Wan was shocked!

    If a person¡¯s head was cut open, would they still be alive?

    Although she knew that Jiang Xuecheng was just joking, Su Wan still had goosebumps. Tiny particles appeared on her slender arms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. Have you thought about how to take care of the child?¡±

    Su Wan turned her head and looked up at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s handsome profile very seriously.

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled happily when he saw Su Wan¡¯s serious look.

    ¡°Wan Wan, should Ipliment you for being serious? Or should I call you stupid?¡±

    ¡°Hey, how can you talk like that ¨C¡±

    Just when Su Wan was a little angry, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips curled up even more.

    ¡°Of course, we have to ask experienced people about raising children. We¡¯ll ask seven or eight maids, and then we won¡¯t make a mess.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she suddenly remembered that she could still do this.

    That was true!

    If she asked a few more maids, she should be able to raise Jiang Qiran to be more and more limpid, and eventually be a white and chubby glutinous rice ball, right?

    That¡¯s right. At this point, Su Wan still hadn¡¯t given up on her n to raise big glutinous rice ball!

    Jiang Qiran, who was sleeping, didn¡¯t care what others thought. He just curled up his small body and hugged the nket even tighter.

    ...

    After bringing Jiang Qiran back to the God¡¯s Pce, Jiang Xuecheng found a suitable opportunity to announce the death of the high priest.

    However, the story wasn¡¯t that shemitted suicide, nor was it that she was murdered. Instead, it was that the high priest had met with a natural disaster while traveling.

    Once the God¡¯s Pce lost its backbone, it quickly became a pot of boiling water.

    The ambitious nobles below became more restless, while others chose to support Jiang Xuecheng. The God¡¯s Pce was split into two factions.

    Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t care about these matters at all. He was already trying to find a way to leave this world, and he had some vague clues.

    Since the world was in chaos here, he wouldn¡¯t mind.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t good to be a boss without raising a hand.

    Thus, Jiang Xuecheng had an idea. He wanted to hand the God¡¯s Pce over to someone with a noble status. He didn¡¯t know many people, and currently, the best candidate was only one.

    That was Diya.

 Chapter 1023 - About to Die?

    <h4>Chapter 1023: About to Die?</h4>

    Now that the high priest was dead, and although the Siswell family had fallen, they were still alive. Furthermore, the Duke and Duchess of Siswell were still alive.

    As long as time passed, they should be able to return to their peak state.

    However, letting Diya lead the God¡¯s Pce was only Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s initial n.

    Because the high priest had a deep hatred for Fiennes, her hatred towards the Duke and Duchess Siswell was also very serious. Although she didn¡¯t break their tendons, she still turned them into cripples.

    In other words, the Duke and Duchess Siswell only had the experience of managing their family. They no longer had that kind of power.

    As for Diya, no matter how one looked at it, she was too inexperienced. Not only did she not have the boldness to manage the God¡¯s Pce, she alsocked the ability to manage the ce.

    Jiang Xuecheng wasn¡¯t worried about this. He naturally had his own ns for supporting Diya.

    Over the past few days, Jiang Xuecheng could tell that Ming Ye liked Diya. He was prepared to set the two of them up.

    Hence, in a certain way, he didn¡¯t want to hand the God¡¯s Pce over to Diya. He wanted to hand it over to Ming Ye.

    Ming Ye had the ability, courage, and was notcking at all in tenacity. He was also a kind-hearted person deep down in his bones, so he should be able to manage the God¡¯s Pce very well.

    He wanted the God¡¯s Pce to truly be a ce of light, not a ce of trash and filth, where darkness was hidden everywhere.

    ...

    At the moment, Jiang Xuecheng was not prepared to say anything about this n, becausepared to this, the most important task at the moment was to eradicate the CHK Virus No.3 on Su Wan¡¯s body.

    As long as this virus was eradicated, he and Su Wan would be able to get rid of the huge stone that had been weighing on their hearts.

    After the CHK Virus No.3 was eradicated, Jiang Xuecheng would directly talk with Su Wan to find Ming Ye and Diya.

    It was not a mistake to like someone. It would be an eternal regret if they were too timid and missed the person they loved.

    ...

    In order to prepare for the exchange of blood between the three of them, the experimenters that the high priest had left behind, as well as the people sent by Jiang Xuecheng, had been busy for an entire month.

    During this month, Su Wan had basically been busy raising Jiang Qiran to be fatter and fatter.

    Hard work paid off. Although it was impossible for Jiang Qiran to be as fat as a glutinous rice ball within a month, hisplexion was much better, and he was no longer that weak greenish-white color.

    His thin arms and legs were no longer wrinkled. They became smoother and had a touch simr to silk. Su Wan had always liked to poke him, and now she could not put him down.

    She even hugged Jiang Qiran to sleep every day and night, which made a certain ¡°older child¡± very unhappy.

    Of course, Su Wan knew that Jiang Xuecheng was not happy, but she had a shield. She could just use the CHK Virus No.3 as a shield.

    Anyway, with the virus, they could not really do anything.

    It would be bad if she passed the virus to the child during an ident.

    After being left alone for a month by Su Wan and with Jiang Qiran in the middle, the two of them did not even kiss much.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s resentment could not be mentioned, but he could still endure it.

    After all, dealing the CHK Virus No.3 was a recent matter. After the virus in Su Wan¡¯s body waspletely cured, if this girl still dared to use this as an excuse to reject him, of course, it was impossible!

    Ugh! For the sake of his own welfare, he couldn¡¯t even use that little guy, Jiang Qiran!

    ...

    After a month of meticulous preparations, the day to perform a full body blood exchange for Su Wan finally arrived.

    Because Jiang Xuecheng and Ming Ye had reached an agreement, naturally, they would not tell Su Wan about the danger of this experiment.

    Therefore, Su Wan thought that the sess rate was very high, and there was almost no burden at all. She happily and easilyy down in the translucent ss column.

    Countless green tubes wrapped around Su Wan¡¯s body and carefully guided into Su Wan¡¯s wrist.

    Jiang Xuecheng told Su Wan that it might hurt a little, and Su Wan was prepared for it. However, since she had been drugged beforehand, she probably couldn¡¯t even feel the pain.

    Su Wan¡¯s consciousness was a little blurry. She saw the man she loved standing outside her ss column. His handsome silhouette was outlined by the lights of theboratory, and he looked somewhat determined.

    Also... hidden in the depths of his phoenix-like eyes was his pity and love for Su Wan alone.

    Su Wan looked at him in a daze. She did not understand why Jiang Xuecheng looked so heroic.

    Didn¡¯t he say it was very simple?

    After all, Su Wan had heard Jiang Xuecheng mention that the high priest wanted to do the same, but was cut off midway by him.

    Just as Su Wan was feeling puzzled, her body, which had been injected with an anesthetic needle, became even more muddled.

    Even Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face could not be seen clearly.

    Jiang Xuecheng and Ming Ye had also entered the other two ss columns. His body was wrapped in various green metal tubes.

    Separated by the translucent ss material, the facial features of the two men could not be distinguished clearly, and they looked more simr.

    They were like twins.

    To a certain extent, they were even closer to each other than twins.

    ...

    The atmosphere in theboratory was extremely tense. After all, the blood exchange was a huge project. Furthermore, the three of them were exchanging blood at the same time. This waspletely unprecedented!

    The experimental personnel present felt both nervous and unable to suppress the excitement and anticipation in their hearts.

    If they seeded, this would definitely be a memorable event in the history of the God¡¯s Pce!

    ¡°Begin the blood exchange. All teams, get ready.¡±

    ¡°Heart rate of the blood changer?¡±

    ¡°Normal.¡±

    ¡°Blood pressure?¡±

    ¡°The blood pressure of the blood givers are normal, but the blood pressure of the blood recipient is on the low side.¡±

    ¡°Pulse?¡±

    ¡°Normal.¡±

    ...

    After a series of questions and answers, and after confirming that the three of them were fine and could carry out the blood exchange, the experiment officially began.

    Su Wan had already closed her eyes in a daze, and her consciousness was nk.

    Even though she had been injected with an anesthetic needle, she still felt that the tube that had pierced her body was hurting her.

    The feeling of blood flowing out was very, very bad.

    And the feeling of blood flowing out while someone else¡¯s blood flowing in was even worse.

    Su Wan felt that her body waspletely exhausted. She almost had an illusion that she was going to die.

    However, in her blurry consciousness, Su Wan could not help but use herst bit of strength to grit her teeth and try to sober herself up a little.

    She did not want to die.

    She wanted to live a good life with Jiang Xuecheng. She wanted to raise Jiang Qiran together with him. She wanted to have another child of their own. She wanted to see the scenery and eat all the delicacies in the world together...

    That¡¯s right, Su Wan¡¯s wishes were so many. She was so greedy, yet... so ordinary.

    After an unknown amount of time, Su Wan¡¯s entire body had be numb due to the pain. Many images shed through her mind.

    There were her parents who held her hand as they crossed the street when she was young, and her grandmother who pushed the swing for her with a smile...

    Su Wan blinked her eyes in a daze.

    Was she going to die... like this?

 Chapter 1024 - Kissing You Openly

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Kissing You Openly</h4>

    Su Wan only felt the scene before her eyes drift.

    The pain was as fine as needles. At a certain moment, Su Wan felt that her body had long been out of her control.

    She could feel that strange swelling pain screaming in her body. Su Wan¡¯s breathing gradually became faster, and her heart rate became more unstable.

    Would it be so painful when she died?

    It was clearly such an ufortable moment, but Su Wan actually had the urge tough or cry.

    She cursed in her heart. The anesthetic needle that Jiang Xuecheng had arranged for people to give her was useless!

    Su Wan¡¯s fingertips trembled slightly. Her pale lips had been bitten by her teeth and were stained with a scarlet color.

    Just when Su Wan felt that she could not hold on any longer, she suddenly heard a burst of surprised cheers from all around her.

    ¡°We did it! We did it!¡±

    ¡°This must be a miracle in the history of surgery!¡±

    ¡°All three of them are fine! Their vital signs are normal!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! I was really afraid that something will happen to His Highness. This experiment was too dangerous. I don¡¯t want to touch it again in my lifetime!¡±

    ...

    The ck dizziness lingered in Su Wan¡¯s mind. Su Wan tried her best to identify what those people said, but she could only barely make out some broken words.

    Su Wan tried her best to lift her eyelids, but she could not get rid of the pain in her eyes.

    In a blur, Su Wan felt that the voices of those people gradually became clearer.

    What danger?

    Was it very dangerous?

    Didn¡¯t Jiang Xuecheng say that this blood exchange project was absolutely foolproof and that she shouldn¡¯t worry?

    All of a sudden, she felt someone¡¯s hand brush past her shoulder.

    Then, a thick and heavy needle fiercely pierced into her flesh.

    Su Wan¡¯s heavy eyelids felt extremely hot at this moment. She opened her eyes with great difficulty, and what she saw was the dazzling white light of the operating theater.

    When they saw Su Wan open her eyes, the fewb workers in white coats were all pleasantly surprised.

    They did not seem to expect Su Wan to wake up so quickly.

    ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re zwake? Do you feel ufortable or...¡±

    Su Wan did not know whether it was because of the effects of the needle or something else, but she felt her eyes heat up.

    The faces of theboratory staff kept shaking in front of her, and Su Wan¡¯s face became a little pale.

    She interrupted theboratory staff in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Xue... No, how is the Emperor¡¯s body?¡±

    Su Wan was so anxious that she almost used Chinese. After all, during this period of time, she had beenmunicating with Xuecheng in private in Chinese, so it had be a habit.

    Seeing the confused expressions on those people¡¯s faces, Su Wan realized that she had said something wrong and quickly changed her words.

    The old man in the white coat took off his mask and looked at Su Wan with a smile.

    ¡°Miss Su, you don¡¯t have to worry. His Highness¡¯ physical signs are all normal. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t woken up yet and is still in the infusion.¡±

    In the eyes of these people, although Su Wan didn¡¯t know, the fact that Jiang Xuecheng was willing to sacrifice his life to save her showed how much he loved Su Wan.

    It was likely that this little girl in front of her would be the female master of the God¡¯s Pce sooner orter.

    Therefore, it was always good to be polite in advance.

    ...

    When Su Wan heard the white-robed old man say that Jiang Xuecheng was fine, her worried heart finally rxed a little.

    She recalled the discussions she had heard when she was in a semi-conscious state, and her heart suddenly ached a little.

    ¡°Was this experiment very dangerous? Would people have died if it wasn¡¯t done properly?¡±

    This time, without waiting for the white-robed elder to speak, a girl dressed as an assistant beside him immediately eximed in shock.

    ¡°You actually don¡¯t know? The emperor was really putting his life on the line for you. And even if he seeds, his ability will be greatly reduced¨C¡±

    At the end of her sentence, a hint of envy that couldn¡¯t be concealed surfaced in the girl¡¯s eyes.

    In this world, bloodline talent was a very important matter. It waspletely rted to status and level of ability.

    However, the emperor was actually willing to put all that aside just for a woman!

    Many of the people present were filled with admiration, but at the same time, they had endless worries in their hearts.

    Right now, the God¡¯s Pce was in a state of unrest, and all the nobles were restless. However, the Emperor had ced the matter of Su Wan before stabilizing his power. It was likely that something would happen sooner orter.

    ...

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know that the matter of changing her blood would involve so much.

    Ayer of mist gradually appeared in her beautiful almond-shaped eyes.

    Not only was it sour, but it was also indescribably sweet.

    Fortunately... fortunately, Jiang Xuecheng was fine.

    Su Wan had never been as eager to see Jiang Xuecheng as she was now.

    She was anxious to stand up, but she felt a wave of exhaustion in her body, probably because she had just undergone a major surgery.

    The female assistant who had spoken earlier was the first to support her.

    Su Wan smiled at her sincerely.

    ¡°Thank you. I want to see the Emperor.¡±

    The female assistant nodded and helped Su Wan to the lounge next to her. Su Wan immediately saw the figure sleeping quietly in the middle of the ward.

    The white light shone on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, and a faint shadow appeared on the side of his face.

    Even though he was still asleep, his facial features were still so handsome and charming.

    His short ck hair was neat and clean, and his three-dimensional outline was somewhat sharp. He had a high nose and thin lips. Although his long and narrow phoenix eyes were closed at the moment, they still could not hide his cold charm.

    Su Wan studied his face carefully. She could not help but widen her eyes, wanting to take a closer look at him.

    It was as if by using her eyes to trace Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s outline, she would be able to remember Jiang Xuecheng forever in her heart.

    This was the man she deeply loved.

    Moreover, this man also deeply loved her.

    How fortunate.

    Su Wan gazed at him for a long time. She couldn¡¯t help but lower her head, wanting to nt a gentle kiss on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s forehead.

    However, just as Su Wan lowered her head, just as her lips were about to touch the center of his brows, his eyshes fluttered.

    He suddenly opened his eyes!

    Those long and narrow phoenix eyes stared at Su Wan tightly, as if they brought with them starlight from a thousand stars, intoxicating people.

    Su Wan¡¯s face turned red. She was like a child who had done something bad secretly, but was caught by her parents before she seeded. How embarrassing!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to steal a kiss from you!¡±

    Su Wan realized how stupid she was when she said those words without any silver in them!

    How could she just do it like that!

    Just as Su Wan was secretly stamping her feet, she saw Jiang Xuecheng raise his long eyebrows. He pressed down on Su Wan¡¯s head without any exnation and took the initiative to kiss her on the lips.

    Although it was like a dragonfly skimming the water, it stirred upyers of ripples in Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    Su Wan¡¯s face flushed red when she heard Jiang Xuecheng speak unhurriedly.

    ¡°I know that you wanted to kiss me openly, so I took the initiative to attack.¡±

 Chapter 1025 - Must You Be So Childish?

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Must You Be So Childish?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Every time she met Jiang Xuecheng with such a serious expression, Su Wan¡¯s face would turn red again and again. She simply could not handle it!

    Thinking that the door was still open, and that many people had just witnessed this scene, Su Wan hurriedly retreated from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s side.

    Where was that cold and aloof Prince Charming! The painting style had copsed!

    ...

    When Su Wan thought about the things that Jiang Xuecheng had kept from her, her expression became a little sullen.

    ¡°You bastard, you didn¡¯t even tell me that this surgery was so dangerous. What if... what if it didn¡¯t seed?¡±

    When Su Wan thought about that possibility, she felt her heart tighten, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a lingering fear.

    ¡°Silly girl, aren¡¯t we fine now?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng supported the pillow and satzily on the wall. However, the gaze he gave Su Wan was extremely serious.

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s rted to your safety, even if there¡¯s only a one in ten thousand chance, I¡¯m willing to gamble.¡±

    Being stared at by Jiang Xuecheng like that, Su Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat!

    To meet this man in front of her, to know, to love, to be together, to protect...

    What was she capable of? How lucky was she!

    To be able to meet you in the boundless wilderness among millions of people, in my most beautiful years, must be a n from the heavens?

    Su Wan choked again. Her eyes, which were already misty, were still wet at this moment.

    ¡°But I would be worried!¡±

    Women were really magical creatures. Why did they start crying at the slightest disagreement?

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Su Wan helplessly. He subconsciously stretched out his slender fingers and gently wiped away the faint traces of tears on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to worry. Isn¡¯t this reason enough? Stop crying, okay? It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have kept it from you. You don¡¯t look good when you cry.¡±

    Hearing that Jiang Xuecheng was still in the mood to say that she didn¡¯t look good, Su Wan was both angry and amused. She immediately stretched out her hand and wanted to hit Jiang Xuecheng below the shoulder.

    However, just as she reached out her hand, she suddenly realized that Jiang Xuecheng might be even weaker than she was now.

    Su Wan immediately withdrew her hand embarrassedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know you¡¯re wrong. In the future, no matter what happens, don¡¯t hide it from me. I don¡¯t want you to bear so many things for me.¡±

    Everyone had a limit that they could not bear. No matter how strong Jiang Xuecheng was, he was just an ordinary mortal.

    They would grow old, get sick, be afraid for their lovers, and even die.

    Su Wan could not imagine how much pressure Jiang Xuecheng had silently endured for her and how many nights he had to live in fear.

    Even so, he could still casually tell her that if there was nothing wrong, she should just wee it with the best attitude.

    The more Su Wan thought about it, the more she felt a wave of bitterness in her heart.

    Seeing that Su Wan¡¯s eyes were watery, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression quivered, and he felt his scalp go numb.

    He hated to see women cry the most, but that person was Su Wan. It was impossible for him to be annoyed, but he just felt pity in his heart.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I promise you that I will absolutely listen to you about everything from now on. That¡¯s enough, right?¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng was about to swear to the heavens, Su Wan¡¯s tears turned into a smile.

    ¡°Alright, you have to remember that no matter what happens in the future, you are not to hide anything from me, understand?¡±

    Seeing that Su Wan was finally smiling, Jiang Xuecheng could not help but follow her and the corners of his mouth curled up.

    ¡°Alright, I will definitely not hide anything from you.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s pinky swear.¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s beautiful almond-shaped eyes sparkled as if they could speak. A kind of lively beauty assaulted his face.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng felt very helpless.

    ¡°Wan Wan, must you be so childish?¡±

    Su Wan rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng in annoyance and immediately snorted twice.

    ¡°Hey, when a certain someone lost his memory, he had done things that were ten thousand times more childish than this. How dare you say that I¡¯m childish!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s head swelled even more.

    Fine, fine, fine. He had lost to Su Wan.

    If he let Su Wan dig up those old grudges, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to win against her no matter what.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s pinky swear.¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he took the initiative to extend his hand and hooked his pinky around Su Wan¡¯s hand. Then, the two of them slowly pressed their thumbs together.

    It was clearly such a childish trick that even elementary school students might be tired of ying, but Su Wan felt her heart suddenly beat faster.

    Her heart was as gentle as water, but it was throbbing endlessly.

    ¡°Xuecheng, to be able to meet you is the greatest fortune of my life.¡±

    Su Wan had almost never said such things to Xuecheng because she felt that it was too mushy. However, on this asion today, she felt that her heart was filled with too much. There were too many things that she wanted to say to Xuecheng.

    She wanted to tell him that she was afraid. She wanted to tell him that her heart was palpitating.

    No matter how many words she said, in the end, she could only say that he was her luck.

    She never regretted meeting this man. After going through so much, she only felt that the name Jiang Xuecheng was even more deeply imprinted in her heart. She could not forget it.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw how serious Su Wan was, he was slightly startled.

    Then, he smiled faintly and extended his long arm to pull Su Wan into his embrace.

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    He leaned his head on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder and whispered.

    When these three words fell into Su Wan¡¯s ears, they were even more touching than the most gentle breeze in the summer night.

    ...

    Thus, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng stayed in the ward with each other for quite a while.

    When Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression looked better, he and Su Wan and went to the room next door to visit Ming Ye.

    It had to be said that this time, it was all thanks to Ming Ye.

    That kind of gratitude was indescribable.

    Unlike Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng who camete, Diya had been here since the moment she learned that Ming Ye had been transferred here after the surgery.

    Su Wan looked at Diya, who was usually unruly, sitting under the windowsill, quietly peeling the fruit.

    ¡°Your Highness, Miss Su, you¡¯re here?¡±

    Diya raised her head to look at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, and then continued to use her knife to peel the fruit in her hand.

    Seeing this scene, Su Wan could not help but retreat from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm.

    Then, Su Wan sighed in her heart, feelings are really wonderful.

    ¨CAs long as one wasn¡¯t blind, one can see the subtle atmosphere between Diya and Ming Ye.

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan calmly, as if he did not understand what she meant.

    Just when Su Wan thought he did not understand what she meant and could not help but want to poke Jiang Xuecheng again, she saw the man next to her turn around and close the door.

    After closing the door, Jiang Xuecheng solemnly took Su Wan¡¯s seat.

    His pair of dark phoenix eyes swept over Diya and Ming Ye, and were finally fixed on Ming Ye.

    ¡°I have something to talk to you about.¡±

    Ming Ye calmly leaned against the wall, his jade eyes seemingly half closed.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a thank you, then there¡¯s no need to say it.¡±

    Hearing that, Jiang Xuecheng smiled slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already thanked you before. While you and Diya are both here, I want to talk about the two of you.¡±

 Chapter 1026 - They Could Finally Leave!

    Chapter 1026: They Could Finally Leave!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as Jiang Xuecheng finished speaking, not only were Diya and Ming Ye stunned, even Su Wan was stunned!

    What was going on?!

    Su Wan had always thought that she had a gossipy heart, but Jiang Xuecheng was not that kind of person.

    Why did she suddenly feel like he was going to set Ming Ye and Diya up?

    Just as Su Wan was silently wondering if Jiang Xuecheng had been led astray by her, Diya suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Your Highness... what do you want to say?¡±

    Diya could not help but look at Ming Ye, who was still expressionless. Her heart pounded non-stop.

    She could not help but guess what Jiang Xuecheng wanted to say.

    After experiencing those things, Diya knew that she liked Ming Ye, but she also felt very afraid, afraid that Ming Ye would not like her.

    With a solemn expression, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly held Su Wan¡¯s hand.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng with a puzzled expression. She did not understand what this fellow wanted to do.

    Didn¡¯t he say that he wanted to talk about Diya and Ming Ye? Why was he holding her hand all of a sudden?

    Under Ming Ye and Diya¡¯s gazes, Su Wan felt a little ufortable.

    ¡°Wan Wan and I might have to go back soon.¡±

    ¡°Go back? Do you mean that you and Miss Su are going to leave the God¡¯s Pce?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded graciously. At the same time, he tightened his grip on Su Wan¡¯s hand.

    Su Wan had long nned to leave this ce. However, since the CHK Virus No.3 had not been dealt with, she had always wanted to find Jiang Xuecheng to talk about this after the virus was gone.

    Who would have thought that Jiang Xuecheng would bring up this topic first? In such a rushed situation, not to mention that Ming Ye and Diya were also present!

    ...

    He... he really wanted to leave the God¡¯s Pce?!

    Hearing this, Diya was shocked. She didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Xuecheng would make such a decision.

    After all, Jiang Xuecheng was the emperor of the God¡¯s Pce. It was a position that many people couldn¡¯t even dream of. Yet, Jiang Xuecheng actually wanted to take Su Wan away!

    This was simply...

    Thinking about it carefully, her brother Fiennes had killed himself in order to be able to be a superior in the God¡¯s Pce and enjoy the feeling of being respected by everyone.

    Yet, Jiang Xuecheng actually gave up just like that!

    Could it be that to him, this position wasn¡¯t worth the slightest bit of nostalgia?

    Diya wasn¡¯t the kind of person who was greedy for power. She only thought about it from another perspective. She felt that if she were to one day hold such a unique and noble status, she might not be able to let go easily.

    ¡°Your Highness, have you really thought this through?¡±

    Facing Diya¡¯s shocked gaze that didn¡¯t retreat for a long time, Jiang Xuecheng was extremely calm.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought this through a long time ago.¡±

    Diya¡¯s lips quivered, as if she had thought of something.

    ¡°But right now, the God¡¯s Pce needs you¨C¡±

    Before Diya could finish her words, she suddenly heard Ming Ye, who had been silent the entire time, speak up.

    ¡°Diya, he and Miss Su aren¡¯t from here, so it¡¯s only normal for them to want to leave.¡±

    Ming Ye¡¯s faint voice swept past her ears, and Diya was instantly stunned!

    Her amber-colored pupils suddenly widened, and she even became somewhat inarticte!

    ¡°What do you mean... what do you mean they are not from here?¡±

    Thinking about it carefully, it seemed that when the high priest had just established this emperor of the God¡¯s Pce, there was an uproar among the nobles.

    Almost all of them were looking for the background of this newly-promoted emperor.

    However, they could not find anything.

    They only knew that the other party had pure Dragon¡¯s Blood and an unusually handsome appearance. His personality was cold and aloof, and he was not easy to get along with.

    However, when it came to the question of his background, they really did not find anything.

    There were even some people who began to doubt if Jiang Xuecheng was the illegitimate son of the high priest. However, the high priest had never been interested in men. She only loved to chase after power, so it seemed unlikely.

    Diya was speechless. A strange guess appeared in her mind.

    ¡°The civilizations of the major gxies are all under the jurisdiction of the God¡¯s Pce. Your Highness, so if you and Miss Su didn¡¯te from these ces, where could you havee from?¡±

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw Diya¡¯s dazed look.

    ¡°Have you heard of Earth?¡±

    ¡°The human home that has be so deste that few people live on it?¡±

    ording to Diya¡¯s knowledge, that ce had be so deste that it was unknown to what extent. There were even fewer people living there than there were on many newly developed immigrants.

    On the other hand, there were rtively more people who went there to visit. After all, human civilization had extended from there. Those who went there to visit were almost all carrying the idea of searching for their roots.

    Or, they could bury their dead rtives on that barren, gloriously calling it returning to their roots.

    ...

    Seeing that Diya was so smart, Su Wan immediately nodded at her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xuecheng and I came from there, but it¡¯s not the barren Earth as it is now. Oh, right, Xuecheng is his name, his full name is Jiang Xuecheng, Ming Ye knows it.¡±

    Su Wan pointed at the man next to her with a mischievous expression.

    Meanwhile, Diya was still in a state of shock.

    What did she mean bying from Earth, but not the barren Earth?

    Because the news was too hard to digest, Diya almost misheard the name of Jiang Xuecheng.

    After all, the word ¡°Xuecheng¡± was spoken in Chinese, so Diya was confused when she heard it.

    She was not in the mood to focus on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s name. Instead, she was focusing on the origins of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°You mean to say that the ce where you grew up is different from where we are now?¡±

    However, the blue had been deserted for an unknown number of eras. If what Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng said was true, then how did theye here in the first ce?

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had a tacit understanding this time. They nodded at Diya calmly.

    Seeing that her guess was correct, Diya became more and more frightened.

    ¡°Then... how are you going to go back with His Highness?¡±

    Su Wan smiled faintly and pointed at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to ask the high priest about that. After all, Xuecheng and I came here because of her. Xuecheng, since you talked about this openly today, you must have a clue, right?¡±

    ¡°I do have a clue, but to be on the safe side, I¡¯ll continue to let the experimenters left behind by the high priest develop the space-time retrogression machine.¡±

    Xuecheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his pair of deep ck phoenix eyes shone brightly.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart lit up, and she almost jumped up subconsciously!

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. How could I lie to you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great!¡±

    Su Wan had long wanted to leave this damned ce. Now that she heard that she had a chance to leave, she couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. She smiled as she leaned on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder and began to fantasize about her grand n of returning.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s excitement that was difficult to hide, Jiang Xuecheng couldn¡¯t help butugh as he shook his head. Then, he looked solemnly at Diya and Ming Ye.

    ¡°Ming Ye, Diya, just like what I said just now, Su Wan and I will leave sooner orter. Therefore, I want to hand the God¡¯s Pce over to you.¡±

 Chapter 1027 - You Two Are In Love With EaChapter Other

    Chapter 1027: You Two Are In Love With Each Other

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In a lounge that was neither too big nor too small, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan sat together, while Ming Ye and Diya sat on the other side.

    For a moment, no one said anything. The four of them looked at one another, and the atmosphere was somewhat awkward.

    He¡¯s handing the God¡¯s Pce over to them?

    Diya¡¯s eyes widened. She felt that these words had caused her to feel dizzy, and she was actually unable to understand what Jiang Xuecheng meant.

    At this moment, the God¡¯s Pce was in a state of turmoil. Even her parents were constantly worried. If Jiang Xuecheng were to leave just like that, then they would have no backbone left in the God¡¯s Pce. It was likely that it would stir up another storm!

    ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯t be thinking of letting me and Ming Ye manage the God¡¯s Pce after you and Miss Su leave, right? How can that be? I don¡¯t have any talent in this area!¡±

    Diya bit the corner of her lips. She probably didn¡¯t have any ideas, so she couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at Ming Ye, who was on her right.

    That man, on the other hand, was extremely calm, as if this news couldn¡¯t shake him at all.

    ...

    Su Wan looked at Diya with a smile, and spoke with a coaxing tone.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to, you can learn.¡±

    ¡°But I...¡±

    Diya¡¯s gaze was filled with confusion. She had never thought that such a great ¡°good thing¡± would happen to her in the future.

    A position that many people would never be able to obtain.

    A position that many people would risk their lives for.

    Yet, Jiang Xuecheng had said that he didn¡¯t want it, and had even given it to her!

    Howughable was fate?!

    Her dearest and most beloved elder brother had risked his life in order to be the ruler of the God¡¯s Pce. He had been admired by many people, yet in the end, he ended up dying without aplete corpse.

    As for her parents, they had spent their entire lives fighting for power and influence. Because of this, they had almost lost their lives. If it had not been for luck, she might have be a lonely person.

    But... one day, the emperor said that he would give her this position!

    Such a light decision did not excite Diya much. She only felt a sense of uncertainty.

    If only... if only her brother was still alive?

    In fact, sometimes there was no need to fight for it, because even if you fought for it, you would not be able to get it. Sometimes, if you did not want it, it woulde to you by itself.

    Diya could not help but frown. Her amber-colored eyes were filled with sorrow. Crystal tears fell from the corner of her eyes.

    When Su Wan saw her like this, she was also stunned.

    ¡°Diya, what happened? Why are you crying out of nowhere? People who don¡¯t know might think that we bullied you...¡±

    Diya¡¯s expression was gloomy.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly thought of my brother...¡±

    The words that came out of her thin red lips silenced Su Wan.

    Su Wan could not help but tug at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s sleeves. She did not know what to say.

    It was no wonder that Diya would suddenly have such emotions. Fiennes had died so tragically, not even leaving aplete corpse behind. Perhaps the root of all this was the position that Jiang Xuecheng had given away.

    Power was sometimes a double-edged sword.

    Some people fall head over heels for it, bing a god on the cloud that everyone worshiped. Some people died because of it, suddenly bing prisoners.

    In fact, it seemed that Diya was much more mature than before.

    At the very least, she had seen clearly the reason for her brother¡¯s death. Perhaps, if it was the spoiled and willful youngdy from before, she would only blindly vent her anger on others.

    However, growth often meant pain.

    Su Wan¡¯s face showed somefort. She reached out her hand and silently covered Diya¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Diya, don¡¯t be afraid. Your brother took the risk to do such a thing back then. He must have tolerated the high priest for a very long time. If it were you and Ming Ye, you would purge a lot of the darkness, right?¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she could not help but look at Ming Ye.

    There was an obvious pleading look on her face.

    Ever since she found out about Ming Ye¡¯s background, Su Wan felt that his background was even more heartbreaking than she had imagined.

    He had once experienced the darkness that no one knew about the God¡¯s Pce. It was likely that Ming Ye would be able to lead the God¡¯s Pce towards the light together with Diya.

    Ming Ye indifferently raised his eyes. His pair of jade monster eyes were clear and flowing with light.

    ¡°I might have to disappoint you. I also don¡¯t know how to manage it.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this answer, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little helpless.

    She thought that Ming Ye had silently agreed to it by not saying anything earlier!

    Su Wan immediately looked at Jiang Xuecheng as if she was asking for help. Jiang Xuecheng was amused by her appearance and could not help but rub Su Wan¡¯s hair. His actions werepletely indulgent.

    After Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan openly showed their affection, he turned his head solemnly and looked back at Ming Ye.

    ¡°Just like what Wan Wan said, you can learn if you don¡¯t know how to do it.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng paused for a moment and pointed at Diya.

    ¡°Moreover, Diya was born in the Siswell family. Although her vitality was greatly damaged due to the incident a while ago, she is still well-known among the nobles. It is impossible for her to be declined in a short period of time. Diya is the legitimate daughter of the Duke of Siswell, so it is legitimate for her to take over.¡±

    ¡°If you are afraid that you don¡¯t know how to manage it, it is even simpler. I believe that the Duke and Duchess of Siswell have a lot of experience in this area. They will definitely not let you two continue to be confused.¡±

    When Ming Ye heard this, he suddenly interrupted Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Diya can do it. Why am I needed?¡±

    He had never liked to get involved in this kind of power struggle.

    As if he had expected Ming Ye to ask this question, Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly.

    ¡°Because the Duke and Duchess of the Siswell family are not good people either. Ming Ye, I don¡¯t think you would like to see many people suffer such a thing like you, right?¡±

    ¡°It is precisely because you have experienced it that I believe you understand the pain of being manipted more than anyone else.¡±

    Upon hearing Jiang Xuecheng publicly say that her parents were not good, Diya¡¯s lips trembled slightly, as if she wanted to argue. However, just as her words reached her lips, she suddenly stopped.

    She knew that Jiang Xuecheng was telling the truth.

    The high priest was not a good person, and their family was definitely not filled with innocent people.

    Ming Ye was silent for a moment upon hearing that. His jade eyes narrowed slightly, and he was astonishingly calm.

    ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°Ming Ye, you and Diya are in love with each other, right?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng did not answer Ming Ye¡¯s question. Instead, they started a new topic.

    Diya suddenly trembled. Her cheeks were clearly flushed. Her heartbeat was so fast that it was as if it was drumming.

    She had never thought that she would be exposed by such a sentence. However, she liked Ming Ye. Did Ming Ye like her?

    Would he like... such a broken version of herself?

    Ayer of mist appeared in Diya¡¯s eyes. Her expression suddenly became dispirited.

    Diya did not dare to look at Ming Ye¡¯s expression at this moment. She only hurriedly exined to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t talk nonsense. There is nothing between Ming Ye and I...¡±

 Chapter 1028 - Love Will Find A Way

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Love Will Find A Way</h4>

    Diya clutched the corner of her clothes tightly, and a greenish-white color appeared on her fingertips.

    After living through such an unbearable experience, she only felt that she had a nightmare, but she would never wake up from it.

    She had long understood that perhaps in this lifetime, she would never be able to confess to Ming Ye.

    This kind of feeling, in the end, seemed to be too lowly.

    Even she looked down on herself, what else was there to say?

    She simply lost the strength to like a person.

    It was as if even the air was gray, she had an uncontroble heartache, and was unable to control the reying of those extremely dirty images in her mind.

    Moreover, Ming Ye was also there at that time. He saw it clearly, he knew that she had been trampled on by those people in such a disgusting manner.

    She thought that she could forget it, but this nightmare was probably not going to clear up.

    ...

    Su Wan was shocked by Diya¡¯s extremely sad expression. Of course, she could tell that Diya was lying!

    Su Wan could not bear it anymore. She held Diya¡¯s hand tightly. She did not want Diya to escape like this.

    ¡°You clearly like Ming Ye. Why do you deny it?¡±

    Diya¡¯s body shrank and she lowered her head even more, not daring to look anyone in the eye.

    She was like a person had been stripped of everything, naked and allowed others to size her up.

    Her heart was so humble that it was in the dust, but she never thought that she would be exposed to the sun.

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Wan looked at Diya seriously, her voice enunciating each word with an inexplicable power.

    ¡°People who love each other should not miss each other. If I said that Ming Ye also likes you, would you be willing to face up to this rtionship?¡±

    Before Su Wan finished her words, Diya, who had been lowering her head shyly, suddenly raised her head!

    Her face alternated between red and white, as if she was extremely emotional.

    ¡°How is that possible!¡±

    Diya¡¯s jaw tightened slightly, and her amber eyes were filled with tears. Before Ming Ye could make a judgment on this rtionship, she had already taken the lead to believe that there was no possibility between them.

    Her voice trembled with obvious weakness and pain.

    Su Wan held Diya¡¯s hand tightly, trying to give her some strength.

    ¡°Why is it not possible?¡±

    Su Wan asked Diya back. Then, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Ming Ye with a serious expression.

    ¡°Ming Ye, tell me. Do you like Diya? Are you willing to marry her?¡±

    Diya¡¯s heart tightened. She felt that she could not breathe.

    If she had known that she would face such an awkward moment, she would not havee here!

    Even if Ming Ye did not say it, she knew the answer.

    Ming Ye clearly liked Su Wan!

    Why did Su Wan have to use such a cruel method to expose the pain in her heart!

    There was clearly no possibility between her and Ming Ye.

    There was no possibility...

    Diya¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. She bit the corner of her lips tightly, not even realizing that her teeth had bitten her lower lip.

    Perhaps, this little bit of pain was far from the extreme pain in her heart.

    Have you ever loved someone?

    Perhaps this love would not have any result at all, but you still love them bitterly.

    ...

    There was silence all around.

    It was silent that one could determine the location of a pin if it dropped.

    The atmosphere was extremely stifling.

    Just as Diya wished she could escape from this lounge, she suddenly heard Ming Ye speak.

    That man¡¯s voice was still maic and pleasing to the ear, like a cello gently singing a tune.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Hearing that, Diya was stunned, and an indescribable sadness welled up in her heart.

    Perhaps... This answer was already the best.

    At least it was better than Ming Ye directly admitting that he liked Su Wan, saving the face of everyone present.

    Even though she used such a reason tofort herself, Diya still felt an extreme stifling pain in her heart. Her eyes were burning, and she was on the verge of tears once again.

    Just as Diya was grieving, she suddenly felt Ming Ye reach out and grab her shoulder.

    What... was going on?

    Diya stared at Ming Ye in a daze, not understanding what Ming Ye meant.

    Su Wan, on the other hand, tactfully retracted her hand and silently looked at Jiang Xuecheng.

    It seemed that there was still a chance between the two of them.

    Ming Ye¡¯s words just now had really scared her to death!

    Ming Ye turned over to Diya¡¯s shoulder and looked into her eyes. His expression was extremely serious, and there was a hint of ignorance that she had never seen before.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what love is, but I¡¯ve just thought about it. If you marry someone else in the future and join hands with someone else for the rest of your life, I¡¯ll find it unbearable.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s what love is, then Diya, will you marry me?¡±

    ...

    Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that.

    She could not help but poke the back of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand. She was stunned by Ming Ye¡¯s words just now!

    Why did she not see that Ming Ye had the potential to be such a flirtatious boy before?

    On the other hand, Jiang Xuecheng only lightly shook Su Wan¡¯s hand. He raised his eyebrows at Su Wan and smiled, indicating that Su Wan should just sit and watch with him.

    Having been confessed to in such a different way, Diya was obviously stunned.

    She seemed to be still immersed in a dream. Her crimson thin lips moved a few times, and her amber eyes were filled withplete disbelief.

    What she had just heard, was it true?!

    After a long time, Diya finally managed to regain her senses. Her voice was slightly hoarse, and she squeezed out these few words with difficulty from her throat.

    ¡°Am I hearing things?¡±

    Did Ming Ye just say... that he liked her? He even said... that he wanted to marry her?!

    Even in her dreams, Diya had never heard such touching words of love, not to mention that it was said by Ming Ye in public.

    Every word was clear to the bone.

    It was not a joke at all.

    ¡°Of course you are not hearing things. I am serious. Diya, are you willing to marry me?¡±

    Ming Ye stared at Diya. His jade-like eyes, which had always been cold, were now as gentle as a sparklingke.

    Diya had never seen Ming Ye so serious.

    In her heart, this man was one of a kind.

    Hearing his confession at this moment, she felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She almost couldn¡¯t resist it.

    At this moment, Su Wan really felt that she and Jiang Xuecheng were like two thousand-watt light bulbs. They were too annoying no matter how she looked at them.

    When Su Wan saw that Diya was still in a daze, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle.

    ¡°Alright, Diya, we won¡¯t stop you and Ming Ye from discussing the marriage.¡±

    ¡°Diya, there are some things and some people, that if you miss them, it will be an eternal heartache. I hope you can understand that your happiness is right in front of you.¡±

    As Su Wan said that, she took Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand and left the ward together.

    She even helped the couple in the ward to close the door.

    So... was this how it felt to be a matchmaker?

    It was actually not bad...

    Su Wan looked at the handsome Jiang Xuecheng beside her and the corners of her lips curled up.

    She hoped that love will find a way, and she only hoped to be together with Jiang Xuecheng.

 Chapter 1029 - A Grand Yet Silent Farewell

    <h4>Chapter 1029: A Grand Yet Silent Farewell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know how Ming Ye managed to convince Diya in the end.

    But the moment she saw the two of them holding hands, Su Wan suddenly felt relieved.

    Without asking, she knew that the two of them had confessed their feelings and then left all the unbearable past behind.

    To love one person, love each other¡¯s present selves, tolerate each other¡¯s past, and be willing to build each other¡¯s future together.

    This should be the best love, right?

    Su Wan stood side by side with Jiang Xuecheng and smiled at the two of them.

    ¡°Congrattions, looks like you two are together?¡±

    Ming Ye said nothing, while Diya blushed and nodded shyly.

    Su Wan was not surprised to see such a scene. Sheughed and finally followed Jiang Xuecheng with ease.

    ...

    As the n to return to her hometown was put on the agenda, Su Wan felt that she was looking forward to it day by day.

    At the same time, there were also some troubles that she had to say.

    Jiang Xuecheng said that ording to the current research, only living people with Dragon¡¯s Blood in their bodies could use the space-time retrogression machine to return.

    Su Wan wanted to bring Jiang Qiran back with her. She had fallen in love with that little guy recently and thought that Jiang Qiran was cute no matter how she looked at him.

    Since Jiang Qiran¡¯s biological father was a noble, he could naturally go back with them.

    Su Wan was relieved to hear that Jiang Qiran could be taken away together and that the risk was not high.

    But there was another problem. What should Nono do?

    Nono was a robot and did not meet the requirements to leave this world. Su Wan had gone through the most difficult days with Nono, so she also deeply hoped to take Nono away.

    However, reality was cruel.

    Jiang Xuecheng seriously analyzed the situation with Su Wan and said that if Nono was taken, they and Jiang Qiran would also be in great danger.

    In the end, Su Wan had topromise.

    She told all these things to Nono. Su Wan thought Nono would ignore her as usual and begged her to take her with her.

    However, Nono did not.

    She gave Su Wan a big hug and smiled to wish her happiness in another world.

    It was not a soul-stirring scene and there was no heart-wrenching urge to stay. Su Wan hugged Nono and suddenly burst into tears.

    She could not bear to part with Nono.

    Perhaps in this world, Su Wan could pretend that she did not care about other people and things. However, she could not forget this robot that had been with her for a long time.

    Su Wan could not imagine how much she would miss Nono after she left this ce.

    This cute robot¡¯s voice was always soft and gentle, as if it had the power to heal people¡¯s hearts.

    Its pair of silver eyes were round and innocent.

    When Nono saw Su Wan crying, it was at a loss. It clumsily reached out its hand, trying to wipe away the tears on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t... don¡¯t cry.¡±

    However, Nono was not tall enough. After being modified, it had lost the ability to transform. How could its small hand be able to touch Su Wan¡¯s face?

    Su Wan squatted down and tried her best to smile at Nono.

    ¡°I¡¯m just happy. I¡¯m going back. I¡¯m so happy.¡±

    Nono reached out its short, fat silver hand and tried its best to hold Su Wan.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy for you too. As long as master is happy, Nono will be very happy too.¡±

    Nono blinked its round eyes and looked at Su Wan very seriously.

    Su Wan did not know if it was really so open-minded, or if it was pretending to be so happy so that she would not be sad.

    No matter what the situation was, Su Wan felt as if her heart had been cut by something. It was a dull pain.

    Because Su Wan had seen Nono¡¯s sad look. She would always remember that Nono had looked at her with such sadness at the airport.

    How could a robot know how to feel?

    But at that moment, Su Wan really knew that Nono knew everything.

    She hoped that time could dilute the pain of parting. She hoped that the time she spent with Nono would be an eternal memory in their hearts.

    Perhaps it was a little bitter, but there was nock of beautiful things.

    ...

    Su Wan hugged Nono tightly and nodded at it.

    ¡°After I leave this ce, you must be obedient, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Nono understands.¡±

    As Nono spoke, it rubbed her cheek with great reluctance.

    Its round little head had a metallic luster, bringing with it a refreshing chill.

    Su Wan caressed Nono¡¯s head lovingly.

    ¡°Let me find a new master for you, alright?¡±

    Hearing this, Nono¡¯s small body suddenly trembled. Almost in the next moment, Nono broke free from Su Wan¡¯s embrace and spoke in an extremely stifled tone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s tears that had just stopped suddenly could not be contained at this moment.

    Her eyes were burning as she knelt in front of Nono in an extremely serious manner.

    ¡°Nono, be good. I¡¯ll find a new master for you who is very, very good. They will treat you very, very well.¡±

    Nono looked at Su Wan unwillingly and did not say a word.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always listened to me the most?¡±

    Nono still did not say a word.

    In the end, Su Wan had no choice but to forcefully bring Nono to Diya.

    She asked Diya to take good care of Nono, and Diya readily agreed.

    Su Wan had thought about whether topletely erase the memory of herself in Nono¡¯s internal chip area.

    That way, it would no longer remember her, would not be sad because of her departure, and would not give up the big forest because of a small de of grass like her.

    But at the end of the day, Su Wan found that she could not bear to leave.

    It turned out that she was also such a selfish person.

    Perhaps it was for Nono¡¯s own good, but would Nono really be happy?

    Su Wan did not know, but in the end, she chose not to erase Nono¡¯s memories.

    Perhaps in life, there would always be all kinds of regrets, and not everything could bepleted.

    Her fate with Nono ended here, but perhaps those memories were the most precious treasure in the heart.

    Dear Nono, you must be well, do you understand?

    ...

    After the space-time retrogression machine was made, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng chose to use it on Earth.

    They came to the already deste mother, looking nostalgic.

    The day before they left, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng took Jiang Qiran, who could only be put in a stroller, to see the cemetery that Su Wan had given to their premature child.

    That day, the weather was very good. The sky was slightly gray and blue, and the willow trees rustled.

    Thest time she came to the cenotaph, Su Wan was alone, and her mood was extremely miserable.

    But this time, with Jiang Xuecheng and Jiang Qiran, Su Wan¡¯s mood had a great change.

    They were going to leave.. This prayer was like a grand yet silent farewell.

 Chapter 1030 - Thatâ€™s Your Brotherâ€¦ Or Sister

    <h4>Chapter 1030: That¡¯s Your Brother... Or Sister</h4>

    Su Wan stood next to the tombstone that was no longer brand new, and next to Jiang Xuecheng.

    And in front of the two of them, there was a baby carriage covered with a cloth.

    Although the weather was good today, there was still some dust here due to the serious ecological damage.

    With a solemn expression, Su Wan ced the white lily bouquet in front of the tombstone.

    She reached out her hand and wiped the words on the tombstone.

    ¨Cthe tomb of Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan¡¯s beloved child.

    Dear baby, mommy and daddy are going to leave here. I hope you can forgive mommy and daddy¡¯s selfishness, okay?

    If there is an afterlife, I hope you can reincarnate into a happy and healthy family.

    If... if you don¡¯t mind, we are still willing to be your parents.

    Su Wan prayed silently in her heart, and a fine and dense pain shed through her heart.

    There was fog at the corners of her eyes, but no tears fell.

    She had thought of giving this child a name, but she didn¡¯t even know the gender, let alone what name she could give.

    ...

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s sorrowful look, he knew that she was moved by the scene.

    That child... was a knot in their hearts that they would never forget.

    His gaze lingered on therge words on the stone tablet, and the corners of his thin lips could not help but overflow with a sigh.

    He could not imagine at all what kind of mood Su Wan had when she erected this tombstone?

    Was it guilt? Was It sadness? Was it resentment? or something else...

    He was wrong...

    But even though he understood the sins he hadmitted in the past, he could no longer make up for it.

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out his hand, took off his suit jacket, and put it on Su Wan.

    ¡°It¡¯s cold here...¡±

    Seeing Su Wan turn around, her dark almond eyes were misty, and Jiang Xuecheng suddenly felt speechless.

    His thin lips moved, and he barely managed to squeeze out these words.

    ¡°If the child is in heaven, it probably wouldn¡¯t want to see us so sad.¡±

    What kind of eyes and personality would that child, who had never seen the prosperity of the world, have?

    Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t dare to think further.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng felt that if the child was really here, it would be more like Su Wan, like his mother, gentle, tenacious, and with good intentions.

    Su Wan reached out to take the suit jacket that Jiang Xuecheng handed over and smiled bitterly.

    Her eyes were a little dim, but she did not know what she could say.

    In the end, a thousand words could only be said with these few words.

    ¡°I want to stay here for a while longer.¡±

    In the future, she would not have the chance toe here again.

    Even though Su Wan knew best that this was just a tombstone, even the child who died prematurely had not worn the clothes that she had bought.

    Because she did not know the gender, Su Wan had buried a few sets of both boy and girl clothes, as well as all kinds of gadgets that could be used by children.

    It seemed like some sort ofpensation, but ultimately it was actually just a means for the living to deceive themselves.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s sad look, he was silent for a moment. Finally, he reached out and brushed Su Wan¡¯s hair by her temples.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stay here for a while.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng had never believed in ghosts and gods, but at this moment, he really hoped that there was a mysterious existence like reincarnation.

    Would that child still be willing toe to their home?

    Jiang Xuecheng slowly squatted down and disyed the cute fruits in the fruit basket.

    He took out a small rabbit that he had bought at the cemetery management station and ced it in front of the bouquet of white lilies. It looked lively and cute.

    After doing all this, Jiang Xuecheng stood up.

    He looked at Su Wan and discussed in a low voice.

    ¡°Wan Wan, when we go back, we can also buy a tomb in S City. We can also visit it often in the future to express our grief...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng thought that this suggestion would make Su Wan feel better, but just as he said it, he saw Su Wan shake her head violently.

    She rejected him without hesitation.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned when he heard that. He did not understand why Su Wan was so agitated when she rejected him.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s face was slightly pale. She stretched out her hand and leaned against the tombstone.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough for the two of us to remember these injuries.¡±

    Su Wan said it tactfully, but Jiang Xuecheng suddenly reacted.

    Yes, if they went back and erected the tombstone in S City, what would they say?

    They had long nned to keep quiet about what happened in this world and pretend that nothing had happened.

    As for this child, even if it was a nameless tombstone, what would his grandporents and parents think?

    He and Su Wan had lost a child, and they had also lost a family member who was connected by blood.

    Why would they let so many people experience such pain together?

    In a daze, Jiang Xuecheng could not help but turn around and look at the light blue baby carriage.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what should we say about Qiran when we go back?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She was so immersed in the grief of losing her son that she almost forgot that she and Jiang Xuecheng had even adopted such a baby.

    Su Wan walked to the light blue baby carriage and reached out her hand to remove the embroidered cloth cover.

    After this period of nurturing, Jiang Qiran looked a little more round than before, but he still didn¡¯t seem to weigh much.

    The little child seemed to have just woken up. He looked at Su Wan with his ck and white eyes, as if there were stars flowing in his eyes.

    It was strange that this child didn¡¯t seem to cry much, and he didn¡¯t make any noise when he woke up.

    Su Wan had been worrying about how to take care of the child, but when she raised Jiang Qiran with her own hands, she realized that children could also be so carefree.

    ¡°Ah... hmm...¡±

    Jiang Qiran blinked his big eyes as if he was wondering why Su Wan kept staring at him.

    He stretched out his thin and short hand as if he was begging Su Wan to carry him out of the stroller.

    Su Wan was amused by Jiang Qiran¡¯s babbling and confused look, and the grief that she had felt before also dissipated by sixty to seventy percent.

    Although the wind and sand were a little strong here, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to hold Jiang Qiran for a while, right?

    Su Wan reached out her hand and carried Jiang Qiran out.

    Su Wan carried him and then grabbed the child¡¯s short hand, pointing at the tombstone in front of her.

    ¡°Qiran, that¡¯s your brother... No, it might be your sister too. We¡¯re going to leave this ce soon. Qiran, can you wave to your brother or sister?¡±

    Jiang Qiran listened to Su Wan¡¯s words in a daze. He did not understand what Su Wan meant at all.

    However, when he saw Su Wan waving her hand, he also followed suit and waved his little arm.

    The little child¡¯s eyes were pure and innocent. His pink lips were curved, and he had a smile that did not understand the world.

    It was as if he had dispelled the sadness that filled the cemetery...

 Chapter 1031 - Jiang Xuecheng Was Being Teased

    Chapter 1031: Jiang Xuecheng Was Being Teased

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Little Qiran was not afraid of this unfamiliar environment at all. He waved his short and small arms as if he was addicted to waving.

    He was too cute!

    He blinked his eyes and waved his hands. That cuteness was illegal!

    Su Wan felt as if she had been shot in the heart.

    When she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s innocent look, she could not help but lower her head and give Jiang Qiran a light kiss on the side of his cheek that smelled of milk.

    Jiang Qiran stopped waving his arms. Instead, he grabbed Su Wan¡¯s clothes and giggled.

    The breeze blew Su Wan¡¯s hair up slightly.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Qiran tenderly. She felt that the empty ces in her heart were filled up by the fairy-like child in front of her.

    The sadness between Su Wan¡¯s brows gradually disappeared, and a faint smile appeared on her lips.

    The scene of her smiling while holding her child with her head lowered fell into Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes.

    The sky was grayish-blue, and the sunlight was faint with golden lines.

    Su Wan was holding a small child. Her eyes were as beautiful as a painting, and there was a kind of gentleness and serenity that belonged to a mother.

    The people who saw it could not help but quiet down, for fear of disturbing such a beautiful scene.

    Jiang Xuecheng suddenly regretted not bringing his camera.

    He was not a professional photographer. It was just more or less a regret that such a moving scene was not recorded.

    But from another perspective, to be able to use his eyes to observe Su Wan¡¯s little changes, this was a greater happiness, right?

    Where Su Wan was, that was his home.

    No matter when or where he was.

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s phoenix-like eyes moved around as he nced at the babbling child in Su Wan¡¯s arms.

    Finally, he spoke.

    ¡°The child is a little heavy to carry for a long time. You¡¯re weak, let me carry him.¡±

    Jiang Qiran was not fat yet, and he was really skinny. But fortunately, he had gained some weight now and was no longer a bamboo pole.

    Su Wan was a little reluctant to part with this naturally cute little guy. She was about to say no, but before she could say anything, Jiang Xuecheng had already reached out his hand.

    The gesture did not allow her to refuse.

    Su Wan had no choice but to pass the little boy in her arms to him.

    ¡°Then be careful. Don¡¯t drop him.¡±

    ¡°How will I drop him?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng could not help but feel a little jealous when he saw how Su Wan was wholeheartedly devoted to Jiang Qiran.

    Why did it feel like this little guy in his arms had taken up most of Su Wan¡¯s attention?

    Jiang Xuecheng felt a little depressed.

    As if he could see that the man who was hugging him was jealous, Jiang Qiranughed even more happily. He even stretched out his short arm and wrapped it around half of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm.

    The little boy was like a toy. He kept moving around in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms and was not at ease at all.

    However, Su Wan could tell that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of Jiang Xuecheng. He was quite clingy with this man.

    ...

    ¡°What does Qiran want to do?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was confused when he saw Jiang Qiran being so restless.

    Su Wan shrugged her shoulders and nced at Jiang Xuecheng with a half-smile.

    ¡°How would I know? If you think he¡¯s annoying, let me carry him.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng immediately shook his head.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Just as Jiang Xuecheng lowered his head to threaten Jiang Qiran, he felt a soft mouth kiss Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face the moment he lowered his head!

    Then, he wiped the saliva off Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face!

    This time, not only Jiang Xuecheng, even Su Wan who was standing next to him was stunned!

    Jiang Xuecheng was actually teased by a child who was not even a year old!

    Hahaha, in his lifetime series!

    Su Wan had always felt that Jiang Xuecheng did not have an affinity with children, but reality had pped her in the face!

    How did this look like he was not liked by children!

    ...

    Su Wan¡¯s starry eyes curved as she nced at Jiang Xuecheng in a very mischievous manner.

    ¡°How is it? Does it feel good to be kissed on the face by someone?¡±

    Su Wan knew that Jiang Xuecheng was quite a neat freak, so she deliberately used words to mock him.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s performance was really out of Su Wan¡¯s expectations. If it were any other day, Jiang Xuecheng would have taken out a tissue to wipe his face and threw Jiang Qiran, the ¡°culprit,¡± into her arms.

    In the end, Jiang Xuecheng was stunned!

    He had no intention of attacking Jiang Qiran!

    Jiang Xuecheng held little Qiran in one hand and frowned slightly. However, it was not that he disliked Jiang Qiran¡¯s behavior just now, but that he was a little shocked.

    He had always disliked people touching and rubbing his body. However, when Jiang Qiran kissed his face and drooled, he surprisingly did not feel disgusted.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s face, which was even more delicate than silk, and suddenly fell into deep thought.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng with a smile, making fun of his rare embarrassment.

    ¡°Eh, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    Although Su Wan said so, she still took out a tissue from her pocket and wiped away the embarrassing drool marks on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face bit by bit.

    This little Jiang Qiran really has guts...

    Hahaha.

    When Su Wan thought of the scene just now, she still felt likeughing.

    If people knew that Jiang Xuecheng, who had always been handsome and cold, would be teased by a one-year-old child, they would probably be shocked, right?!

    Most importantly, Jiang Xuecheng had not hidden yet!

    ...

    Just when Su Wan was overjoyed, she suddenly heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Wan Wan, when we go back, we¡¯ll say that we identally picked up this child. However, we just need to mention it to the elders. In the future, we¡¯ll hide Qiran¡¯s background and raise him as our biological son.¡±

    When Su Wan heard that, she could not help but roll her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Then we might as well not tell anyone. Aren¡¯t we raising Qiran as our biological son now?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned. He had mixed feelings. He did not expect Su Wan to be so open-minded.

    ¡°That¡¯s works too...¡±

    Su Wan nodded. She turned around and looked at the cold silver tombstone beside her. The smile on her lips faded.

    ¡°Baby, if there¡¯s a chance, are you still willing to return to mommy and daddy¡¯s side? We miss you very much. You... must be happy too. No matter which family you¡¯re born into, as long as you¡¯re happy, mommy will be at ease.¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she lowered her head and gently touched the curved edge of the top of the tombstone with her forehead.

    It was like some kind of solemn oath.

    A hint of pain shed across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep and boundless phoenix eyes.

    He held Jiang Qiran effortlessly with his right hand and then slowly walked to the tombstone with a solemn expression.

    Jiang Xuecheng handed Qiran to Su Wan, but he did not say anything.

    He just imitated Su Wan¡¯s earlier appearance and leaned his forehead against the tombstone. Then, he reached out and traced the words on the tombstone, as if he wasmunicating with it spiritually.

    Su Wan saw Jiang Xuecheng carefully rubbing the tombstone, and her eyes suddenly felt hot.

    In fact, she knew that even if Jiang Xuecheng did not say anything, the bitterness in this man¡¯s heart would not be less than hers...

 Chapter 1032 - Farewell, Home Is Wherever You Are

    Chapter 1032: Farewell, Home Is Wherever You Are

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan looked at little Qiran¡¯s soft and tender face, and a trace of sadness shed through her heart.

    Perhaps, subconsciously, both she and Jiang Xuecheng wanted to return the favor.

    Otherwise, based on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s personality, he would not have wanted to adopt Jiang Qiran.

    However, no one could rece another. In Su Wan¡¯s opinion, Jiang Qiran was Jiang Qiran, and the child that had died young would nevere back to life.

    She would not use Jiang Qiran as a substitute.

    She believed that someone as smart as Jiang Xuecheng understood this better than Su Wan.

    Su Wan firmly believed that time could heal all wounds.

    Life was short. It was not easy to maintain the passion and longing for the present.

    ...

    Su Wan looked up at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s silent face. Finally, she stretched out her empty hand and poked Jiang Xuecheng lightly.

    ¡°Xuecheng, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng was stunned when he heard that. After confirming that Su Wan was not joking, he looked at her in a daze.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to stay a little longer?¡±

    Su Wan shook her head slightly at him.

    ¡°The wind and sand here are a little severe. I¡¯m afraid that Qiran won¡¯t be able to withstand it, and...¡±

    Su Wan paused and tried hard to smile. However, her eyes were sparkling, as if they were tainted by the misty rain in Jiangnan.

    ¡°I believe that as long as our hearts are connected, the baby is in the sky. No matter where we are, we can feel it.¡±

    In fact, this ce was just a cenotaph.

    What was important was not the form, but the love for the child in their hearts.

    Su Wan thought so.

    Seeing that Su Wan had figured it out, Jiang Xuecheng felt an inexplicable bitterness in his heart.

    His heart suddenly softened. He reached out and brushed Su Wan¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Su Wan knew that this return did not mean returning to the hotel, but leaving for real.

    Leaving was fated.

    Su Wan¡¯s biggest reluctance was probably Nono.

    That cute little robot must also be happy every day.

    It must, it must, right?

    After all, Nono had promised her that even if she was no longer here, it would still take care of the nts every day, learn to y with the children, and read fairy tales...

    The smile on Su Wan¡¯s lips widened. Meanwhile, Jiang Xuecheng took little Qiran from her arms and put the child into the stroller, then pushed him forward.

    ...

    The next day, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng got up very early. They took Qiran and sat on the space-time retrogression machine.

    The silver metal aircraft had an ice-cold luster of inorganic substance. It was oval in shape, looking a little like a white egg magnified by n times.

    When Jiang Qiran saw this thing, he only blinked his big ck and white eyes, but he was obedient. He did not cry or make a scene.

    It was as if he also knew that today was a very important moment and he couldn¡¯t disturb Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng took a deep breath and walked into the metal egg with Su Wan in one hand and Jiang Qiran in the other.

    The three of them changed into special clothes made of silver tear ore mixed with other materials. ording to Jiang Xuecheng, wearing this could reduce the probability of injury.

    The metal case was to prevent the three of them from being separated in the space-time retrogression.

    When they first came here, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were perfect examples. They were not in the same ce at all.

    If it were not for the protection of the Dragon¡¯s Blood in her body, perhaps Su Wan would have died long ago.

    Therefore, to a certain extent, Su Wan could be considered lucky that she was not lost in the ck hole, nor was she destroyed due to the excessive impact.

    Only people with Dragon¡¯s Blood could survive from the retrogression of time and space.

    Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng, and Jiang Qiran just happened to have such a condition.

    However, that didn¡¯t mean that it was absolutely safe. The purer the Dragon¡¯s Blood was, the safer it was.

    None of the three of them had pure blood.

    This was why Jiang Xuecheng had to get people to develop this protective device, as well as these anti-radiation and ion-resistant clothes.

    What he wanted was not only to go back, but also for the three of them to arrive safely.

    ...

    Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng, and Jiang Qiran had already eaten enough nutrient fluid to not need to eat for a month.

    Perhaps Jiang Qiran was used to milk, so he disliked the tasteless liquid.

    If Su Wan hadn¡¯t used some tricks and forced him to drink it, Jiang Qiran would have rather died than drink it.

    Now, the three of them were lying in the silver metal aircraft. Jiang Qiran was in the middle, and Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were leaning against him.

    Soon, the door of the metal aircraft was closed.

    It was dark all around, and Su Wan couldn¡¯t see anything. She was inexplicably afraid.

    In the endless silence, Jiang Xuecheng seemed to feel Su Wan¡¯s fear. He reached out his hand and covered Su Wan¡¯s palm bit by bit.

    No one said anything.

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was inexplicably quiet.

    Suddenly, Su Wan felt her whole body rising up with the aircraft.

    The metal aircraft, which was originally dark, had now be translucent, emitting a faint light.

    Jiang Qiran seemed to have discovered a new world, and he began to squeal.

    If not for the heavy protective suit, this little guy would have jumped up a long time ago!

    Su Wan tilted her head and looked at Jiang Qiran. Between the light and darkness, her gaze swept over Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes, which had yet to fully open, as well as the man behind Jiang Qiran.

    She did not know whether it was psychological or something else, but Su Wan actually felt that the two men, one big and one small, were somewhat simr.

    Especially their eyes...

    They were both ck and white, infinitely charming...

    Before Su Wan had time to think carefully, she felt that the entire aircraft was charging up at an incredible speed!

    Her body started to hurt as if it was being pulled by countless people!

    Su Wan almost cried out in pain. She was not worried about herself and Jiang Xuecheng, but she was afraid that Jiang Qiran would not be able to take it.

    However, the little child still kept his eyes wide open and stopped screaming. There was no pain in his eyes, and he did not even frown.

    This child was not afraid at all!

    Su Wan was extremely surprised.

    But even if she was not afraid, could it be that little Qiran did not feel pain?

    After all, she felt so much pain.

    Through the translucent metal aircraft, Su Wan saw the zed sky outside.

    In the pitch-ck sky, many stars were shining brightly.

    It was so beautiful...

    Su Wan stared at the beautiful scenery and felt that the paining from her limbs and bones had eased a lot.

    However, before she could take a few more nces, she felt a wave of dizziness and an overwhelming ckness assault her!

    Su Wan¡¯s consciousness was gone, and she suddenly fainted.

    She was holding on to Jiang Xuecheng and Jiang Qiran¡¯s hands, but unconsciously, she still held them tightly...

 Chapter 1033 - Egg Landing

    <strong>Chapter 1033</strong>: Egg Landing

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan unconsciously grabbed the hands of Jiang Xuecheng and Qiran, as if they would never be separated.

    In the darkness, Su Wan¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, but her brows were unconsciously furrowed.

    A tearing pain came from her limbs and bones.

    Su Wan felt as if something was pulling her. She walked forward step by step, her consciousness in extreme pain.

    Time passed by minute by minute. She did not know how much time had passed, but everything was still ck.

    Su Wan even felt as if she had died, leaving only an empty shell, but her soul had already drifted far away.

    ...

    Just as Su Wan was in a daze, her body began to tremble unexpectedly.

    Bang! There seemed to be an intense sound in her ears.

    Su Wan groaned in pain.

    She felt her throat was hoarse and thirsty.

    She really wanted to drink water.

    In the chaos, Su Wan felt like her body weighed a thousand pounds. Even lifting her fingers was difficult.

    Su Wan felt the tearing pain in her body gradually recede, leaving only a numbing sensation in her limbs.

    It was as if... the entire aircraft had stopped moving.

    Were they... back?

    This thought shed through Su Wan¡¯s mind. Her first thought was not to be happy, but to see if Jiang Xuecheng and Jiang Qiran were still there!

    Because she had been immersed in the darkness for too long, Su Wan¡¯s limbs were numb. She could not feel anything just by touching, and her heart became more and more anxious!

    She tried hard to lift her eyelids. After a few seconds, she finally opened her eyes with difficulty.

    Her vision was still a little dark, but there was no sound around her.

    She felt like she could not even see her own fingers.

    Was the aircraft¡¯s lighting broken?

    Su Wan felt uneasy. She was even more afraid that she was now separated from Jiang Xuecheng and the Jiang Qiran in the space-time retrogression. Therefore, she subconsciously used her arms to touch the things beside her!

    Thank goodness!

    She grabbed Jiang Xuecheng and Jiang Qiran¡¯s hands. The one with slender fingers was of course Jiang Xuecheng!

    Even if Su Wan closed her eyes, she would never forget the slightly rough calluses on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fingertips.

    And the short and thin hand was definitely that little guy, Qiran!

    They were still there!

    The three of them were together!

    At that moment, Su Wan even had the urge to cry!

    Su Wan vaguely understood that the aircraft might have copsed because she could not feel its movement at all. Everything was quiet, and even the lights were off.

    Su Wan remembered that the aircraft was clearly translucent when it was flying.

    How could it be like this?!

    Su Wan was very confused because there was no light around. Su Wan could not see anything at all. She could only reach out her hand and carefully pat on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Jiang Xuecheng, wake up...¡±

    Su Wan was anxious. She wondered why Jiang Xuecheng had not woken up yet. If she could not feel Jiang Xuecheng and Jiang Qiran breathing, she would have been scared to death!

    However, after thinking about it carefully, Jiang Xuecheng and Ming Ye had transfered their blood that day. It was normal that he was not as ustomed to the flow of time and space as before.

    Su Wan patted Jiang Xuecheng for a few minutes, but the man still did not seem to show any signs of waking up.

    Su Wan was a little anxious, but she knew that being impatient was useless.

    She recalled the aircraft button that the designer had told her about earlier and wanted to see what the scenery outside was like.

    Su Wan was almost certain that she and Jiang Xuecheng had returned.

    However, the thing that Su Wan was most afraid of was not knowing what era they had returned to.

    What if her rtives and friends had already turned white, and even Lin Fei¡¯er and the others had turned into skeletons and were buried underground? Then what was the point of her and Jiang Xuechenging back after so much effort?!

    After all, the high priest was gone, and the relevant researchers that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had found did not have such precise technology. They could only determine a rough year and location.

    There was no guarantee that the trajectory waspletely correct.

    Su Wan took a deep breath and opened the metal aircraft¡¯s door with a feeling that she was ready to face death.

    Fortunately, although the metal aircraft¡¯s internal device felt almost dead, the button to open the door was still working!

    A dull cracking sound was heard. Soon, the metal cabin door slowly opened.

    Seeing the scenery in her sight, Su Wan was stunned!

    ...

    It was not the city that Su Wan had imagined where she could see skyscrapers at a nce, which made sense. If she and Jiang Xuecheng were forced tond in the middle of the busy city, she was afraid that they would really be captured as aliens.

    It also was not a desert with sand and rolling stones.

    It was a small foothill with overgrown grass. However, it was obvious that this ce was inhabited because Su Wan saw a vegetable field with dark green sweet potato vines swaying in the wind.

    Su Wan was speechless. It seemed that they had damaged someone else¡¯s vegetable field.

    Awkward!

    However, looking at such a ¡°simple¡± way of growing vegetables, Su Wan felt that they hade to the right ce.

    It was just that there seemed to be dark green mountains everywhere. Looking up, she could see one or two dpidated small houses.

    The green-tiled houses looked a bit like the rural areas in the middle of Jiuzhou that had not yet developed...

    Su Wan suspected that she and Jiang Xuecheng might have reallynded in such a ce.

    In fact, this was not a bad thing.

    Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She pulled on the metal aircraft and found that the legendary invincible silver-tear alloy actually had a crack at this moment.

    Moreover, the originally pure silver-colored metal ¡°egg¡± was now cracking at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it would turn into a pile of scrap metal in the next moment.

    Su Wan was shocked by this scene.

    Could it be that the energy had been used up, so... it was going to bepletely destroyed?

    Su Wan immediately returned to the metal aircraft without thinking and prepared to drag the two, Jiang Xuecheng and Jiang Qiran, out.

    She had no choice. She was really afraid that the aircraft would explode.

    If it harmed the nts and flowers, she could pay for it. However, if it harmed Jiang Xuecheng and Jiang Qiran, then it would be a waste to havee back!

    Just as Su Wan was about to carry Jiang Qiran, she suddenly heard an extremely hoarse voice.

    ¡°Wan Wan...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng woke up!

    Su Wan was shocked when she heard it, and then a strong sense of surprise shed through her heart. She turned her head and saw that Jiang Xuecheng had opened his eyes and was looking at her with a frown.

    ¡°Xuecheng, there¡¯s no time to exin. I think this aircraft is going to explode. Let¡¯s go out first.¡±

    Probably because he had just woken up, Xuecheng was exhausted. He nodded at Su Wan and was about to carry Jiang Qiran out with him.

    However, he suddenly heard a loud noise from outside.

    ¡°Vige chief! It¡¯sing from here!¡±

    ¡°I heard it at pockmarked Wang¡¯s house just now! There was a loud bang! Could it be a monster?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, our vige just consulted a feng shui master, how could there be a monster!¡±

 Chapter 1034 - The Strange Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 1034: The Strange Encounter</h4>

    Hearing the approaching footsteps and the noisy conversation, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng looked at each other strangely.

    So... they were going to be treated as monsters?!

    But even so, Su Wan was still extremely excited!

    There was no other reason!

    Because those people were obviously speaking Chinese!

    For a long time, besides listening to Jiang Xuecheng and Nono speak Chinese, she was surrounded by interstermonnguage.

    Now that she heard the long-lost Chinese, she was even more excited than a fellow countryman meeting a fellow countryman!

    She and Jiang Xuecheng had indeed returned to the right ce!

    This was definitely Jiuzhou!

    But the ent was a little strange, without that kind of perfect pronunciation, Su Wan was temporarily unable to tell which part of the Jiuzhou it belonged to.

    ...

    Just when Su Wan was ecstatic, the vigers also rushed over with shovels and hoes.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be a monster, right? Could it be a big ck bear or something? I heard from pockmarked Wang that someone had spotted it in the mountains some time ago...¡±

    ¡°The big ck bear can make such a loud noise when it runs?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that there was a strong wind yesterday, and some big tree was broken, so it fell down today...¡±

    ¡°I think there must be a monster! In the past, they said that the feng shui in the back of the mountain was not good and that there was a ghost. There used to be a house here, but now it has been demolished...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Old Li, you insisted on farming here. How generous of you. Now, the more I think about it, the more terrifying I feel...¡±

    When Su Wan heard the chattering of those people, she felt amused.

    What era was this? The sun was shining brightly outside, and there were still people who believed in monsters...

    Just as Su Wan was about to climb out of the crack-covered metal ¡°egg¡± with Jiang Xuecheng, she suddenly saw a group of people surrounding them!

    ¡°Oh God, look at what that is!¡±

    ¡°What a big egg!¡±

    Five or six vigers were dumbfounded as they surrounded Su Wan¡¯s flying machine. They thought that the metal flying machine was not small, and they were looking at the back.

    Therefore, they did not see that there was a small door open at the front.

    The vigers looked at each other in dismay. Each of them held the spades and hoes in their hands tightly. No one dared to take the lead.

    How could such arge egg appear out of nowhere in broad daylight? What kind of bird couldy such an egg!

    Moreover, it was full of cracks... but the egg did not break.

    Just as those people were shouting, Su Wan had already taken a step and jumped down from the small door.

    The first thing the vigers saw was a silver-white sleeve, which looked very strange.

    Because the shape of the dress was very strange, and no one knew what it was made of. Under the sunlight, it shed a faint color, and the style was very bloated.

    Wait...

    Did a persone down?!

    Or was it a monster?!

    Many vigers gathered together vigntly and raised the shovels in their hands. If something was wrong, they would directly smash the monster to death!

    Just as they were bewildered, they saw the ¡°monster¡± in strange clothes reveal its full appearance.

    It was a girl who was too exquisite.

    The other party had slender eyebrows and her long ck hair was scattered. Under the sunlight, it was like a ck waterfall, making people unable to take their eyes off her.

    Moreover, although she was wearing such a bloated bright ¡°cotton suit,¡± she actually looked exceptionally beautiful.

    Mount Xiaohe was a poor and down-and-out ce. Most of the strong and healthy young men and women had left the ce to find work, leaving behind only a bunch of old and weak women and children. There were also middle-aged people who werepletely out of touch with the outside world and did not want to leave their homes.

    The girls here might have a pretty appearance, but their skin had long be rough and yellow due to the heavy farming work. How could theypare to such a beautiful and elegant girl?

    Everyone looked at Su Wan in shock. A few of them could not help but put down the spades in their hands, their faces stunned.

    ¡°Oh my god... It¡¯s really a monster, and it¡¯s such a beautiful female monster.¡±

    ¡°Although the clothes are a little strange, the monster is really good-looking. It¡¯s even better-looking than the one on TV...¡±

    There was nothing they could do. With Su Wan¡¯s clothes and appearance, it was obvious that she was not a person from Mount Xiaohe!

    Moreover, no normal person woulde out from a giant ¡°egg¡± that was about to crack!

    This wasn¡¯t logical at all!

    ...

    No one knew who was the one who made such a ruckus. Even though it wasn¡¯t that loud, it was somewhat earth-shattering, causing many vigers to wake up from their stupor!

    Upon hearing that person¡¯s words, a young man immediately clenched the hoe in his hand in a daze. He looked at Su Wan with infatuation, almost drooling.

    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful. Even if she¡¯s a female monster, I¡¯m unwilling to fight... I really want to marry her...¡±

    Hearing that, everyoneughed loudly. Perhaps it was human nature to love beauty. After seeing Su Wan¡¯s appearance, everyone subconsciously let down their guard, and their hostility was also reduced by a lot.

    With a beauty in front of them, it was as if no anger or fear could be unleashed.

    In addition, the sun hung high in the sky, giving the vigers a little more confidence.

    If they saw a monster at night, it would be scary. With the sun shining brightly, they did not believe that they would not be able to deal with a female monster!

    Su Wan was speechless at the people in front of her.

    What kind of people were they!

    They actually treated her as a monster, this was really...

    Su Wan did not have time to pay attention to them for the time being. After all, she still had to help Jiang Xuecheng down.

    Maybe it was because Jiang Xuecheng had lost a lot of Dragon¡¯s Blood some time ago, so his body was a little tired.

    Su Wan was afraid that he would fall, and she was even more afraid that he would hurt Jiang Qiran who was in his hands. So, she carefully helped Jiang Xuecheng and lead him down.

    When the vigers saw the tall man carrying the child down, their eyes widened even more!

    What was going on!

    Could the monster have a family of three?!

    Although they could not see the baby¡¯s appearance, the man in the fat ¡°cotton suit¡± was also tall and eye-catching, not inferior to the female monster from before.

    Even just standing there, he gave people a cold and aloof sense of deterrence, which made people want to worship him.

    Especially that pair of long and narrow ck phoenix eyes, which were full of a cOld Light. When the nted eyes swept over, people could not help but feel their legs go numb.

    This man¡¯s aura was so terrifying!

    The young man who had praised Su Wan¡¯s beauty subconsciously took a step back, his expression absent-minded.

    ¡°These days... monsters are even more beautiful than the stars in TV dramas. Is there any justice left...¡±

    He did not dare to have any thoughts of marrying this ¡°female monster¡± as his wife. This male monster looked so terrifying. He always felt that his hair stood on end when that man looked at him!

    ...

    Su Wan saw the vigers holding shovels and hoes, and her temples could not help but twitch.

    She sized up the group of people and guessed that the bald middle-aged man standing at the front should be the most talkative among them.

    Su Wan curved her lips and tried her best to show a harmless smile.

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t misunderstand. We are really not monsters...¡±

 Chapter 1035 - They Were Being Watched

    Chapter 1035: They Were Being Watched

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under the scorching sun and wearing such thick and bulky clothes, Su Wan felt like she was about to be roasted.

    Although the vigers were simple-minded, Su Wan had to argue with them for a long time before she managed to convince them of her story.

    ¡°You said that you¡¯re human, so why did you suddenly appear in a giant egg? And in such hot weather, you¡¯re still wearing such thick clothes!¡±

    Su Wan looked at those people who were wearing undershirts, short sleeves, andrge underpants. When shepared them to the extremely bulky metal clothes of Jiang Xuecheng and herself, the corners of her mouth could not help but tremble.

    Why did she feel that it was getting hotter and hotter!

    She was sweating profusely!

    And she was being questioned as a monster...

    It was torture!

    Su Wan felt that this must be the strangest experience of her life...

    She was about to exin, but smoke came out of her throat, and she was hoarse.

    ¡°Ahem... ahem... can you get us a bottle of water first? I¡¯ll exin after I drink the water...¡±

    The vigers looked at each other, as if they suspected that Su Wan was trying to slow them down.

    However, Su Wan¡¯s throat was really ufortable and because she was beautiful, gentle and harmless, some of the young people could not bear to see her like this.

    A young man with a buzz cut looked at Su Wan hesitantly, and then reached out to poke the middle-aged man who was leading the group.

    ¡°Uncle Liu San, let me get them a bottle of water. I don¡¯t think that girl is a bad person...¡±

    The middle-aged man who was called Uncle Liu San red at the young man.

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t trust them so easily!¡±

    However, the young man made a face at Uncle Liu San and ran towards the mountain road.

    Uncle Liu San looked helpless. After all, he was a little old. Moreover, his grandmother liked to tell him ghost stories when he was young, so Uncle Liu San had always believed in such things.

    Moreover, Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng and the child they were carrying were dressed strangely. They were shockingly beautiful, and they did not look like the vigers in this area.

    They looked suspicious no matter how one looked at them!

    Even if they were not monsters, they could not let down their guard!

    Uncle Liu San nced at the young man who had run away with a solemn expression. He even suspected that Su Wan had cast some kind of monsteric spell on them. Why were all of them turning their backs to her?!

    Uncle Liu San looked at the middle-aged man who was holding a hoe and had a ck pockmark on his face. He pushed him forcefully.

    ¡°Pockmarked Wang, go and invite the feng shui master over! Let the feng shui master see if these two are monsters!¡±

    Before Uncle Liu San finished his sentence, Su Wan¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at the group of people in disbelief!

    What the hell?!

    There was actually a feng shui master in this vige?!

    Moreover, the leader who was called Uncle Liu San was going to let the feng shui master determine if they were monsters?!

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng in dismay.

    She was the same as Jiang Xuecheng. Both of them had throats that were smoking, and it seemed that it was a little more serious for Jiang Xuecheng than it was for her.

    Therefore, Su Wan had been telling him to keep quiet so that he would not break his vocal cords.

    Now that she saw that those people were trying to say that they were monsters, Su Wan was speechless. She was not going to argue anymore!

    Her throat hurt. She did not have the energy to argue!

    Well, what if she, Jiang Xuecheng, and little Qiran were really treated as monsters?

    Su Wan thought about this question carefully. She felt that those vigers would not directly beat them to death with shovels or something, right?

    Although Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s temperament was a little ferocious, she and Jiang Qiran looked so harmless!

    They couldn¡¯t be that crazy, right?!

    ...

    Su Wan finally realized that these seemingly honest vigers actually believed in ghosts and gods...

    She had wanted to ask where this ce was and what era it was now.

    Now, it seemed that she couldn¡¯t ask directly.

    It would be bad if they were really beaten to death like evil monsters...

    They could just borrow a phone to check the exact location and time of the ce. It was not worth being pressed to death just because of one sentence.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng held Jiang Qiran and stood next to a sweet potato field.

    The sweet potato green vines swayed in the wind and made a slight noise.

    Su Wan and the others stood in confrontation with the vigers, and the atmosphere became more and more awkward.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng stopped talking because they wanted to protect their throats, but the vigers over there were different.

    Those people were secretly sizing up Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, and the surprise and wariness in their eyes were obvious.

    Su Wan was annoyed by their looks. In addition, the weather was so hot and she was also really hot, but she still had no clothes to change into.

    Sigh, she was almost bing the freshest baked bun.

    Just as Su Wan was getting more and more anxious, she suddenly heard hurried footsteps.

    Su Wan looked towards the direction of the sound and found arge group of dark figures.

    Not only did the few people who were sent to look for feng shui mastere, but the young man who volunteered to look for water for Su Wan was also there. There were even more onlookers!

    Oh my god!

    Su Wan stared in shock at the women who were holding their children in their hands, as well as all kinds of old people who were holding crutches. She waspletely confused.

    Were they...

    Were they being watched by the entire vige?

    The temples on Su Wan¡¯s forehead trembled even more violently.

    She could not help but turn her head to look at Jiang Xuecheng who was beside her. She remembered that this guy did not like crowds anymore than she did. Moreover, those people were all here to treat them as monsters!

    As expected, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold eyes and low pressure covered his entire body. He almost hung the words ¡°stay away¡± on his face!

    Su Wan could not help butugh. She knew that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s current condition was not good. Otherwise, he would have rushed out with her long ago. How could he suffer this kind of pain?

    Seeing Su Wan smile at Jiang Xuecheng, the vigers on the opposite side whispered even more.

    Has the monster thought of a way to break out of the ce?!

    ...

    The young man who said he would get water for Su Wan also came back. He stroked his shaved hair and threw the stainless steel water bottle over.

    ¡°Ugh... that girl... Here¡¯s the water for you! Take it!¡±

    Probably because the vigers stopped him from getting close to Su Wan and her group, the young man had to throw the stainless steel water bottle in an arc in the air.

    The slightly rustic stainless steel bottle quickly rolled over to Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s side.

    Su Wan reached out to pick up the ss and raised her head to smile at the young man who was delivering the water.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s beautiful smile, the young man with a buzz cut immediately blushed and didn¡¯t know where to put his hands.

    How could there be such a beautiful and polite female monster in this world? She was clearly a human!

 Chapter 1036 - You Donâ€™t Look Like Good People

    Chapter 1036: You Don¡¯t Look Like Good People

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan bent down and picked up the rustic stainless steel water bottle, but she didn¡¯t give it to herself first. Instead, she fed it to the child in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms.

    Jiang Qiran was still asleep, but Su Wan didn¡¯t worry too much when she saw that little Qiran¡¯s face was still red and his breathing wasfortable.

    ¡°Xuecheng, help me open Qiran¡¯s mouth.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled faintly and reached out to do it.

    So Su Wan opened the bottle cap and tilted the stainless steel mouth by Jiang Qiran¡¯s mouth.

    Jiang Qiran was more obedient than Su Wan imagined. Although he was unconscious now, he didn¡¯t resist at all when she fed him water.

    The eyshes on his thin and small face fluttered slightly, like a butterfly pping its wings.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Qiran quietly and could not help but smile,

    Although this child was very young and his facial features had not fully unfolded yet, she could not see what would happen in the future, but his eyshes were very thick.

    Su Wan saw that when Jiang Qiran was drinking the water, his cheeks were puffed up and he was extremely cute. She could not help but pinch the side of Jiang Qiran¡¯s face.

    Hmm, the results from earlier were indeed effective. Jiang Qiran¡¯s face looked thin, but it was also a little chubby.

    The feeling of pinching it was really good. It was like silk that made people unable to let go.

    Jiang Xuecheng quietly watched Su Wan pinching Jiang Qiran¡¯s face. His expression unconsciously softened a little.

    ¡°Wan Wan, stop teasing him. He won¡¯t wake up for a while. You should drink some water first.¡±

    Su Wan giggled at Jiang Xuecheng. She lowered her head and gulped down a few mouthfuls of the water in the stainless steel bottle. She felt that her throat, which had almost been smoking earlier, moisten and she felt much better.

    Seeing Su Wan¡¯s anxious look, Jiang Xuecheng shook his head slightly.

    ¡°Drink slowly. Don¡¯t choke. No one will snatch it away from you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was hoarse, as if it had been immersed in an hourss for a long time. Compared to the usual cold tone, it had a different feeling.

    Su Wan nced at Jiang Xuecheng and took another sip. After confirming that there was still nearly half of the liquid inside, she handed it to Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Xuecheng, I¡¯m done. You can finish the rest.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded and then drank the water in one gulp without hesitation.

    Under the bright sunlight, Jiang Xuecheng was extraordinarily handsome. He had ck hair and phoenix eyes, and a few drops of water sshed on his chin. He was unexpectedly sexy.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but curve.

    He was indeed the man she liked. He was so good-looking even when drinking water!

    ...

    The vigers looked at them with their mouths agape. Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were so alike, especially when they chose to feed the child with water, many of the vigers had a subconscious favorable impression of them.

    ¡°Are they really monsters?¡±

    ¡°Actually, other than that huge white egg, they also dressed a little weirdly. It seems that there¡¯s nothing special about this man and woman.¡±

    ¡°Exactly...¡±

    Hearing the whispers of those people, Uncle Liu San, who was standing at the front of the group of vigers, frowned!

    How could these people be so easily fooled!

    Perhaps Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were faking it. How could a normal person wear such a thickyer of clothing on a hot day like this!

    It was not like they were filming a movie!

    Uncle Liu San could see that the man standing next to Su Wan had a threatening aura. He was probably dangerous.

    He frowned and nced at the feng shui master who had followed him.

    ¡°Master Fang, can you help us take a look and see if that man and woman are monsters?¡±

    The feng shui master called Master Fang was a little old. His hair was white, and he wore a pair of round, old-fashioned sses on his nose. His clothes were cotton, and he really looked like a chatan.

    ...

    Su Wan saw the feng shui master called Master Fang pick up a ck banner and walk toward her and Jiang Xuecheng. For some reason, she had goosebumps all over her body.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the vigers were all wearing sweaters and jeans, Su Wan would definitely think that she and Jiang Xuecheng had returned to the wrong era!

    But when she thought about how there were still people who believed in a feng shui master, Su Wan felt... uh, it was hard to exin.

    That subtle feeling was especially strange, especially when she and Jiang Xuecheng were treated as monsters!

    Jiang Xuecheng hated it the most when others pointed fingers at him, not to mention that he had Su Wan and Jiang Qiran by his side.

    Jiang Xuecheng handed the child who was sleeping soundly in his arms to Su Wan and took the lead to stop the feng shui master.

    ¡°A swindler like you, have you still not been caught by the cops?!¡±

    Although Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was still a little hoarse, when he stood there and his ck phoenix eyes fell on a person, it still made their hair stand on end.

    Of course, that feng shui master was just pretending. When he met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes, he felt a little guilty.

    The ck cloth banner in his hand suddenly fell to the ground.

    Master Fang realized that he had embarrassed himself, and a drop of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

    The feng shui master tried his best to pretend to be calm. He picked up the ck cloth banner on the sweet potato ground, and then raised his head arrogantly.

    ¡°Who¡¯s a swindler?! Two monsters dare to talk about me?!¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she burst outughing.

    ¡°Say, feng shui master, you haven¡¯t even set up a formation yet. How do you know we¡¯re monsters?¡±

    When the feng shui master saw the smile in Su Wan¡¯s eyes, he was immediately stunned. He almost stared at Su Wan and could not take his eyes off her.

    However, when he realized that Su Wan was teasing him, the feng shui master immediately red at her in exasperation.

    ¡°Look at all of you dressed up anding out of an egg. If you¡¯re not a monster, then what are you?¡±

    Su Wan was even more speechless when she heard that.

    She really did not want to argue with someone who made a living by bluffing and deceiving people. Hence, she raised her head and looked at the middle-aged man who was obviously the most persuasive.

    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t know what you are thinking, but my husband and child are obviously human beings. If you are really afraid, you can send us to the police station first.¡±

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were penniless now, and the vigers were obviously very hostile, so Su Wan had to resort to this.

    Cough, if there was anything, she could go to the police station.

    Maybe she could even hitch a ride home or something.

    Uncle Liu San saw the sincere smile on Su Wan¡¯s face and didn¡¯t know whether he should let Master Fang continue.

    Nowadays, monsters actually took the initiative to enter the police station. It was strange...

    Perhaps Su Wan and the other two really weren¡¯t monsters.

    ...

    The moment this thought popped up, Uncle Liu San was shocked.

    If Su Wan and the others were really not monsters, judging from their clothes, they definitely were not from Mount Xiaohe. Why would theye here?

    It was actually a good idea to let the police handle this!

    Uncle Liu San¡¯s heart wavered a little. He swept his gaze across Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng and finally snorted coldly.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not monsters, you don¡¯t look like good people. Let¡¯s call the police right now...¡±

 Chapter 1037 - Feiâ€™er, Iâ€™m Back

    Chapter 1037: Fei¡¯er, I¡¯m Back

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan had lived for more than twenty years, but no one had ever said that to her.

    She had always thought that she looked kind and harmless, but she did not know whether tough or cry when she received a title such as ¡°bad person.¡±

    The middle-aged man named Uncle Liu San finally began to call the police.

    After the call was over, Su Wan heard from some distance away that they were still talking about finding a feng shui master toe and take a look at Jiang Xuecheng and her and exorcise the evil spirits...

    Su Wan was speechless by the extent of this group of people¡¯s nonsense!

    Did they have to believe in the stories of gods and ghosts so much?!

    Cough, but Su Wan still had never heard of a ce called ¡°Mount Xiaohe.¡± Jiuzhou was really too big. It was probably a very remote ce, so Su Wan couldn¡¯t remember it for a while.

    Mount Xiaohe... where could it be?

    Was it far from S City?

    Su Wan tilted her head and nced at Jiang Xuecheng. Compared to Su Wan¡¯s impatience, Jiang Xuecheng was much calmer.

    ¡°Are you tired? Let me carry you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled and looked at Su Wan, his eyes unconsciously gentle.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Su Wan shook her head at Jiang Xuecheng. As she said this, she couldn¡¯t help but look down at Jiang Qiran in her arms.

    Jiang Qiran seemed to have sensed something. His fine eyshes fluttered as he slowly opened his eyes!

    Qiran had woken up!

    Could it be that he was frightened by the vigers saying that they were going to exorcise evil spirits?

    Su Wan reached out her hand and could not help but pinch Jiang Qiran¡¯s soft face.

    Jiang Qiran looked at Su Wan in confusion. He had no idea where he was. He just felt that it was so hot and his back was covered in sweat!

    Why was he standing here to bask in the sun?!

    Jiang Qiran looked at Su Wan in confusion. After spending so many days together, he had unconsciously remembered this girl with curved almond-shaped eyes in front of him.

    As Jiang Qiran thought about it, he blinked his big eyes, which were as cute as purple grapes, and looked in the direction of Jiang Xuecheng.

    He still remembered that man.

    Although he looked a little fierce, he only looked scary. He was still very easy to get along with.

    For example, thest time he bit this man twice, the man just let him bite him helplessly. He was clearly not fierce at all.

    ¡°Yi yi... Ya ya...¡±

    Little Qiran frowned and stretched out his short hand toward his thick clothes, as if he wanted to get rid of the thickyer of restraint on his body.

    However, his hand was short, and the protective clothing was thick and big. Moreover, there was a zipper that only closed on the back. How could a small baby like him know how to take off his clothes?

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s actions in a daze and looked at Jiang Xuecheng in confusion.

    ¡°Xuecheng, what¡¯s wrong with Qiran? Does he want you to carry him?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and soon shook his head at Su Wan.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He usually clings to you more. I guess he¡¯s too hot.¡±

    Su Wan nodded in realization because there were still so many people watching. Su Wan forgot about this for a moment.

    It was better not to let Qiran heat up.

    Anyway, he was a child. Su Wan felt that it was okay to let Jiang Qiran bare his upper body.

    So Su Wan unzipped Jiang Qiran¡¯s back and piled the pile of clothes under Jiang Qiran¡¯s waist.

    But even so, Qiran was still sweating from the heat. Su Wan¡¯s heart ached when she saw it. She had to go back and ask the doctor to see if Qiran had sunstroke or something.

    She and Jiang Xuecheng were fine. After all, they were adults, so they could still endure the heat.

    They had already found a shady ce to stay under a big tree. The military training back then was much more bitter than what they were facing now.

    They had to run around in the scorching sun and shoutmands. That was the scariest thing!

    ...

    After being exposed to the sun for another twenty minutes or so, the police finally arrived.

    When they saw the dark mass of vigers, the police officer in charge of bringing them to the station was also shocked.

    At that time, Uncle Liu San called the police because he suspected that Su Wan and the others were selling children.

    That¡¯s right... although Uncle Liu San blindly believed in ghosts and gods, when he called the police, he still did not dare to say that Su Wan and the others were monsters, so he found such a reason.

    Who asked them toe from who knows where? Fortunately, they had a child with them!

    ...

    The police officers who came to Mount Xiaohe squeezed out of the crowd of vigers who were watching the show with great difficulty. Soon, they followed the vigers¡¯ instructions and saw the young man and woman sitting around under the big tree.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng lowered their heads and were teasing the little guy who had just woken up. Their expressions were full of love and pity.

    Uh...

    Other than the fact that the two of them were dressed strangely in such a hot day, how did they look like child traffickers?!

    Although their faces couldn¡¯t be seen clearly because they had their heads lowered, looking at their carefree expressions, they didn¡¯t look like child traffickers no matter how one looked at them!

    However, business had to be done. The police officer took the lead and spoke to Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng seriously.

    ¡°Hey, a viger reported that you two kidnapped a child. Come with me to the police station now.¡±

    Su Wan almost spat out when she heard that!

    It turned out that the middle-aged man not only used them, but also said that they were human traffickers?!

    Su Wan felt that she was even more wronged!

    Su Wan stood up gracefully. She spread her hands and gave the police officer a helpless smile.

    ¡°Sir, do we look alike?¡±

    The moment Su Wan raised her head, the police officer who came to handle the matter felt his eyes light up. The ordinary scenery around him seemed to have be dazzling at this moment.

    This girl was really too beautiful!

    He could not describe her with words. He only felt that Su Wan¡¯s skin was fair and her facial features were even more exquisite than the female lead in the hit TV series. She could easily make people dizzy.

    Just as the police officer was stunned, he suddenly felt a cold gaze sweeping over!

    His heart trembled, and he suddenly felt that his mind was much clearer.

    Following that solemn gaze, the police officer tilted his head and saw Jiang Xuecheng. Clearly, Jiang Xuecheng was still holding a child in his arms, but his aura did not weaken in the slightest.

    When this man¡¯s eyes swept over, it was as if a basin of ice water had been poured on a hot day, and it was a heart-piercing cold.

    The police officer immediately felt that the vigers were talking nonsense. In the strong aura of Jiang Xuecheng, he unconsciously became a little polite.

    ¡°Although the two of you don¡¯t look like that kind of people, pleasee with us.¡±

    Seeing that the police officer seemed to be a reasonable person, Su Wan finally could not help but say something.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go to the police station, but can you let me make a call first? Just for a few minutes, please?¡±

    Su Wan looked at him earnestly, staring at him until she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands.

    ¡°It... It¡¯s okay, you can use it.¡±

    The police officer was hot-headed. Without thinking, he handed over his phone. By the time he realized it, Su Wan had already taken it.

    Su Wan thanked him and then hurriedly dialed a number.

    That string of numbers was Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s phone number.

 Chapter 1038 - Hung Up Just Like That?!

    Chapter 1038: Hung Up Just Like That?!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The moment she received the phone, Su Wan was nervous and extremely excited.

    She did not dare to look at the specific year and date on it, afraid that she and Jiang Xuecheng hade to the wrong time.

    She did not know how much courage she had to muster before she reluctantly looked at the calendar on it.

    When she saw the string of numbers clearly, Su Wan almost jumped up!

    It was actually only the second year that she and Jiang Xuecheng had left. If she calcted it, only nine months had passed!

    Moreover, through the specific city name on the weather forecast, Su Wan already knew where Mount Xiaohe was!

    It was actually really a central town of Jiuzhou, about four to five hours away from S City!

    The heavens were really too kind to her!

    Su Wan gripped the cell phone tightly, almost bursting into tears!

    ¡°Xuecheng... it¡¯s right! It¡¯s right! We¡¯re back! We¡¯re really back!¡±

    The police officer almost jumped in fright when he saw Su Wan¡¯s excited look.

    What did she mean by ¡®back?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s right?¡¯

    Such a beautiful little girl, could she have lost her mind?!

    ...

    Compared to Su Wan¡¯s surprise, Jiang Xuecheng was extremely calm.

    He nced at the time on the clock, and the remaining anxiety in his heart had already settled.

    ¨CActually, Jiang Xuecheng had already thought about what would happen if he and Su Wan came to the wrong time.

    What if his parents, brother and friends had all turned into piles of bones?

    Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t know what was the point ofing back.

    But when he looked at Su Wan and Jiang Qiran in his arms, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly felt fearless again.

    Wherever Su Wan was, it was his home. It didn¡¯t matter even if they had to stay in apletely unfamiliar ce. No matter where they arrived, it was always eptable after a period of adaptation.

    If they could not return to their former hometown, at least they had tried hard.

    And now, looking at the time and geographical location, Jiang Xuecheng felt that there was still time for God to treat him well!

    They were back!

    Moreover, less than a year had passed. Everything was still in time!

    Those days that had passed were not worth being too regretful over!

    ...

    Su Wan held the police officer¡¯s phone. It was obviously thetest model on the market. It was extremely light and thin, but Su Wan seemed unable to move it. Her fingers kept trembling.

    It was as if she would drop the phone at any moment.

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s overjoyed look, he revealed an indulgent smile. Then, he stretched out his empty hand and patted Su Wan¡¯s shoulder lightly.

    ¡°Wan Wan, this is someone else¡¯s phone. You may be happy, but don¡¯t forget your business. Make the call.¡±

    Su Wan nodded her head heavily. There seemed to be a sh of light in her eyes.

    Her fingers skimmed over the touch screen. When she saw the familiar nine-grid number, she felt a little timid.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng for help.

    ¡°Xuecheng... who should I call?¡±

    The traveller was even more cowardly when he was close to home and didn¡¯t dare to ask about the situation.

    Su Wan had learned this ancient poem when she was very young. Now that she had to make a phone call, she truly understood what it was like to feel that way.

    She felt that the whole world had already ttered her, but as she got closer, she felt both happy and nervous.

    Although it hadn¡¯t been that long, it had already been nine months!

    She and Jiang Xuecheng had been missing for a total of nine months!

    How worried would grandfather and the others be?

    Perhaps she and Jiang Xuecheng had already gotten their identity certificates revoked and be legally dead?

    And now... they had ¡°risen from the dead¡± again.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t care about the opinions of strangers in all of this. However, she was really a little nervous when it came to her family and friends.

    Jiang Xuecheng understood the existence of Su Wan¡¯s emotions.

    He reached out to brush away the strands of hair that covered Su Wan¡¯s eyes. The cold expression on his face faded away, and his outline was unbelievably gentle.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if mother and the others have changed their numbers. You can try them one by one. Anyone will do, as long as you can get through.¡±

    As if afraid that Su Wan would be worried, Jiang Xuecheng added.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be afraid. If they know that we¡¯re still alive, they¡¯ll definitely be more surprised than anything else.¡±

    ...

    The police officer listened to their conversation seriously. He had thought that such an outstanding couple would definitely make a lot of money as celebrities. How could they be human traffickers?

    Now that he saw Su Wan¡¯s crazy excitement and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words of ¡°we¡¯re still alive,¡± he felt as if he had fallen into the clouds.

    What was going on?!

    It felt like Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan had just escaped death.

    Uh... but looking at their strange clothes, he thought about it carefully and realized that something was wrong.

    It seemed like they were not human traffickers. Could it be rted to the kidnapping?

    The young police officer immediately frowned and looked up and down at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, as if he wanted to see through thempletely.

    But who had ever seen a hostage so beautiful?

    There were no scars on his face or hands. Most importantly, he was still holding a child!

    Sensing the police officer¡¯s gaze, Jiang Xuecheng nced at him coldly.

    For some reason, the police officer suddenly felt a chill down his spine and subconsciously looked at something else.

    This man¡¯s aura was so strong, much more terrifying than the director of the police department!

    Where did this man and womane from?!

    The young police officer frowned even more deeply. When he saw Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng just now, he felt that not only were these two very outstanding, but he seemed to have seen them somewhere before.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t have seen them in real life. As long as he saw such people once, he would never forget them.

    Could it be in some newspaper or magazine, or on inte television?

    ...

    That police officer was muddled and could not remember.

    On the other hand, Su Wan had already made up her mind and dialed Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s number.

    That¡¯s right. After some consideration, Su Wan did not dare to call Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s parents, nor did she dare to call her dearest grandfather. Instead, she chose Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Fortunately, Lin Fei¡¯er did not change her number.

    When she heard the dial tone, Su Wan¡¯s heart pounded non-stop.

    However, she did not expect that Lin Fei¡¯er would immediately hang up on her after only a few seconds!

    Su Wan did not know whether tough or cry. Was it because she had received a call from a foreign number that she directly rejected it?

    Su Wan did not give up and immediately dialed again.

    This time, it was finally connected.

    ¡°Hello, may I know who you are?¡±

    When she heard Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s sweet voice from the other end of the phone, Su Wan had the urge to cry.

    Her thoughts churned. She only felt that someone was grabbing her throat. It was extremely sour.

    Su Wan choked on her sobs. She hesitated for a moment before she slowly opened her mouth.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m back...¡±

    Su Wan thought that the person on the other end of the phone would be overwhelmed with excitement, but in the end, there was the beeping sound from hanging up!

    Wait, Lin Fei¡¯er actually hung up the phone?!

 Chapter 1039 - The Greater The Hope, The Greater The Despair

    <h4>Chapter 1039: The Greater The Hope, The Greater The Despair</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan heard the busy tone on the phone, and her whole body was in a mess.

    So she was taken as a liar by Fei¡¯er?

    But that shouldn¡¯t be. Although her voice was a little hoarse now, with her friendship with Lin Fei¡¯er, Lin Fei¡¯er wouldn¡¯t be unable to recognize her, right?!

    Or... in Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart, she was already a person who had passed away, so when she heard this phone call, she felt terrified and immediately thought that someone was fooling her.

    In an instant, thousands of thoughts shed through Su Wan¡¯s mind.

    ...

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s dazed look, he raised his eyebrows at Su Wan.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong? Lin Fei¡¯er isn¡¯t picking up your call?¡±

    Su Wan pursed her lips in grievance and smiled bitterly at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. Fei¡¯er refused to pick up at first, but the second time, she finally picked up after much difficulty. In the end, she hung up right after I said a few words.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan acting cute, he found it funny and could not help but scratch Su Wan¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for her not to pick up. After all, it¡¯s an unfamiliar call from a foreign country. Moreover, the two of us have been missing for so long.¡±

    When Su Wan heard that, she was stunned. Yes, she and Jiang Xuecheng had been missing for so long.

    Su Wan could not imagine how sad Lin Fei¡¯er and the others would be.

    After nine months, Lin Fei¡¯er must have had a wedding with Jiang Haoxuan and had given birth. She did not know if it was a boy or a girl.

    Seeing that Su Wan was in a daze, Jiang Xuecheng quickly woke her up.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be in a daze. Call another number and see if you can send a message exining your identity. If I were her, even if there was only a glimmer of hope, I would answer.¡±

    A good friend that she had known since she was young had disappeared from this world for no reason. There wasn¡¯t even a corpse. Would she be willing to believe that Su Wan was dead?

    Jiang Xuecheng felt that if it were him, he would harbor a sliver of hope no matter what.

    After all, nine months was not nine years.

    There were too many possibilities.

    When Su Wan heard what Jiang Xuecheng said, she quickly nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try again.¡±

    This time, Su Wan learned her lesson. She followed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s instructions and sent a message to Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, I¡¯m back. I¡¯m Wan. I promise I¡¯m not a liar. Can you pick up my call? I¡¯m at a ce called Mount Xiaohe now. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can video chat.¡±

    Su Wan thought that this was detailed enough, so she was full of confidence and quickly dialed Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s number.

    This time, it was even worse. Just as she dialed the number, a sweet but mechanical female voice came from the phone.

    ¡°Hello, dear user. I¡¯m sorry, the number you dialed is in the middle of a call. Please try againter...¡±

    Wait, someone called Lin Fei¡¯er so quickly?!

    It had only been less than a minute since the call just now, right?

    Was her luck that bad?

    Su Wan stared at the phone in shock andined to Jiang Xuecheng speechlessly.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er seems to be very busy. She¡¯s on the phone with someone right now.¡±

    When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, he nced at Su Wan thoughtfully.

    ¡°So soon? Then did she reply to the message you just sent?¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she shook her head in confusion.

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Could it be that God did not want her to contact Lin Fei¡¯er and the others today?

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out and took the phone from Su Wan. Su Wan thought that he wanted to call her, but Jiang Xuecheng actually returned the phone to the police officer!

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng do this, Su Wan was even more confused.

    ¡°Hey, why are you still going over there?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out and poked Su Wan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Silly girl, I think Lin Fei¡¯er must have thought that you were a fraudulent phone call, so she directly cklisted you. That¡¯s why that happened when you called her. She might not be able to receive the text message.¡±

    Su Wan was speechless when she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s reasonable analysis.

    ¡°No way, then what should we do?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small problem. Let¡¯s call her on another phone... wait, I remember now. We might be able to find someone else.¡±

    Probably because he had always had a cold rtionship with his family, Jiang Xuecheng did not think of calling his mother and the others directly this time.

    He looked at the policeman calmly.

    ¡°Can I borrow your phone again?¡±

    The policeman saw that Su Wan had failed three times in a row, and he was alreadyining about Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng in his heart.

    But for some reason, when he saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark eyes looking in his direction, he could not help but feel a little afraid.

    ¡°But... yes, you can use it.¡±

    His brain was even more disobedient. Before the police officer could react, he handed over the phone that he had just put away.

    When the phone was received, Jiang Xuecheng moved his gaze away. Only then did the young police officer heave a sigh of relief.

    This pair really had mysterious identities.

    Listening to Su Wan¡¯s conversation just now, what did she mean by missing for so long?

    Also, he felt like he had seen their faces somewhere before, so where exactly were they?

    The police officer could not think of an answer no matter how hard he tried, so he could only continue to frown and think hard.

    It could not be that some third-rate celebrity hade here to film, right?

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng, who picked up the phone, did not know that his identity was being spected like this.

    His slender fingers skimmed over the screen of the phone and pressed a number very skillfully.

    137... 5073.

    Jiang Xuecheng was sure that the owner of this phone number would never hang up on him.

    The reason was very simple. This was Ah Si¡¯s private number. Very few people knew about it.

    When he was in Di Chen Group, Ah Si had always been Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s personal assistant. He often had to ept many calls for Jiang Xuecheng, so Ah Si bought a double-sim phone.

    Jiang Xuecheng was the only one who knew that private number. Other than him, only some of Ah Si¡¯s close family and friends who could be counted on one hand knew about it.

    As Jiang Xuecheng expected, the phone was picked up quickly. Ah Si¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line.

    ¡°Uh, who might this be? Why do you have this number?¡±

    Ah Si sounded cautious and excited.

    For some reason, Jiang Xuecheng felt that Ah Si had recognized him before he even spoke.

    Was this a premonition?

    Jiang Xuecheng had practically grown up with Ah Si and Ah Si had always worked under him. In fact, Jiang Xuecheng treated this subordinate more like a rtive.

    Jiang Xuecheng lowered his eyes slightly and took a deep breath before speaking.

    ¡°Ah Si, it¡¯s me.¡±

    There was no need to say more.

    He knew that Ah Si would definitely recognize him.

    In Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s opinion, the reason why Lin Fei¡¯er was so determined to cklist this phone number was definitely not because she could not recognize Su Wan¡¯s voice.

    It was precisely because she recognized it that she was afraid of the feeling of despair that would only increase after she had the hope to look for it.

 Chapter 1040 - She Made Too MuChapter Noise

    <h4>Chapter 1040: She Made Too Much Noise</h4>

    In a gorgeous european-style courtyard, a young woman with wavy hair was holding her cell phone in a daze.

    Was she hallucinating because she missed Wan too much?

    How could she feel that an unfamiliar phone number from a foreign country actually had Wan¡¯s voice?

    Although Jiang Zhiyuan had already left office, the Jiang family¡¯s power was still at its peak in Jiuzhou.

    However, they were not in the political world, but more in the business world.

    When Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng disappeared, the Jiang family used all their manpower and resources to find them.

    In the end, it was all in vain.

    At that time, through all kinds of locating and searching, everyone knew that Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan went to Tang Yifeng¡¯s territory.

    However, after searching through the flower field that was full ofvender nts, apart from the burnt mountain top and Tang Yifeng¡¯s body that fell to the bottom of the mountain, nothing was found.

    Not even a corpse was found!

    How terrifying!

    Of course, senior master Jiang Zhiyuan didn¡¯t believe it, let alone people like them.

    Therefore, the Jiang family put out the word that they would do everything in their power to find these two people!

    Senior master Jiang used all his connections, wishing that he could search the entire world. He wouldn¡¯t let go even if it was foreign territory.

    But it waspletely useless.

    It was as if Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan had suddenly disappeared from this world, never to be found again.

    ording to thews of the Jiuzhou, if a person¡¯s body could not be found and their whereabouts were unknown for four years, they would be dered dead.

    It had only been nine months. Senior master Jiang Zhiyuan had not resigned to it, and neither she.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, the couple who looked like the characters in a painting, had never appeared.

    Tang Yifeng¡¯s identity was revealed to the world. Everyone knew his previous identity and understood why Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had suffered such a cruel fate.

    However, were Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng really dead?

    Because of the detonation of the time bomb, the fire burned through half of the mountain. However, why was there no trace of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng after the DNA analysis of all the things at the scene?

    Lin Fei¡¯er did not believe that Su Wan was dead, but the truth was so sad. She could no longer find the girl who she could talk to in the dark.

    That girl, Wan, who woulde to her side whenever she said a word.

    Wan, Wan...

    Was that you?

    Because she was afraid of disappointment, Lin Fei¡¯er directly cklisted that foreign number.

    Lin Fei¡¯er held her phone in a daze. Under the ss pane, a pot of white water lotus was bathed in the sunlight, blooming brilliantly.

    Should she move that number out of the cklist and call it again?

    Lin Fei¡¯er did a lot of thinking and finally removed that number from the cklist.

    In an instant, Lin Fei¡¯er received a text message.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, I¡¯m back. I¡¯m Wan. I promise I¡¯m not a liar. Can you pick up my call? I¡¯m at a ce called Mount Xiaohe. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can video chat.¡±

    When Lin Fei¡¯er saw that text message, her big bright eyes immediately widened!

    It was really Wan!

    Mount Xiaohe, where is that?!

    Why had she never heard of it before?

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s throat twitched violently. Without thinking, she immediately took her phone and ran outside.

    However, she had only taken two steps when she suddenly stopped.

    ...

    There was news about Su Wan!

    But what if it was just an illusion and it was all for naught in the end?

    If it wasn¡¯t an illusion, how happy would Su Wan¡¯s grandfather, Xie Changfeng, be?!

    Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng must be with her, right?!

    During the days when Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan disappeared, the entire Jiang family had be a lot more dispirited.

    Luo Xiuxiu was no longer as fond of smiling as before because her eldest grandson and granddaughter-inw¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. She had be much older. She was no longer like before, where she would go out to y mahjong with her mahjong friends after dinner.

    Instead, every time she finished dinner, she would move a small stool and sit at the entrance of the courtyard, staring at the door in a daze.

    It was as if she could look forward to the return of her outstanding eldest grandson and her beloved granddaughter-inw.

    Even Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother, Xu Ziyao, who had always been a graceful goddess, had experienced a lot in half a year.

    It was probably because Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had disappeared from the world. Lin Fei¡¯er could also feel the change in the Jiang family¡¯s attitude towards her and towards Jiang Haoxuan.

    In the past, when she and Jiang Haoxuan got married, she had moved to another house in the center of the city.

    She had moved there to be closer to Di Chen Group.

    However, the Jiang family didn¡¯t say anything about what had happened to Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, but they were also very nervous about Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan. They were afraid that one day they would be harmed by enemies that appear out of nowhere.

    In the end, Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t move. Instead, they stayed in the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion.

    Initially, Luo Xiuxiu suggested to bring Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents over so that they could take care of them.

    In the end, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s parents were a little worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to adapt to the rich and powerful lifestyle of the Jiang family, so they refused repeatedly.

    If Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were really alive...

    Lin Fei¡¯er felt a lump in her throat, and tears suddenly burst out of her eyes.

    ...

    It was Saturday, so Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t go to work. He had just carried his precious daughter to her mother when he saw his little wife in the garden, who was crying.

    Because of the ident between his brother and his sister-inw, the Di Chen Group was on Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s shoulders, and the entire Jiang family had ced all their hopes on him.

    In the past, with Jiang Xuecheng around, his brother was a one in a million business elite. He could take on anything.

    Now that it was Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s turn, he had a huge headache. However, he was also bing more and more mature. He understood that as a man, he had to take on his own responsibilities.

    Compared to the sloppy, big-boy appearance in the past, Jiang Haoxuan was more manly now, was much moreposed.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, why are you crying?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan looked at Lin Fei¡¯er with some heartache, and his straight eyebrows immediately furrowed.

    Lin Fei¡¯er looked up at him and could not help but sob.

    ¡°Haoxuan... if I told you that there¡¯s news about Wan and your brother, would you believe me?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan looked at Lin Fei¡¯er in shock. He had been holding the pink ball in his arms, but because he was too shocked, he used too much force.

    The little baby who had been sleeping was suddenly awakened by Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s actions.

    She opened her watery eyes and began to cry.

    Hearing her little baby¡¯s earth-shattering cry, Lin Fei¡¯er suddenly felt a headacheing on.

    Her baby daughter was good in every way, except that she cried too much and made too much noise!

    Lin Fei¡¯er immediately took the little pink ball from Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true, but I¡¯m determined to find her!¡±

 Chapter 1041 - They Will Tear Me Apart

    Chapter 1041: They Will Tear Me Apart

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Fei¡¯er picked up the little pink ball. Although it was her first time being a mother, this little girl loved to cling to her.

    This baby daughter would make a scene at anyone and would cry at any time, but as long as she was in Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s arms, she would soon open her mouth andugh.

    Her soft smile, paired with her pink face, looked extremely cute.

    Lin Fei¡¯er reached out her hand and patted her little daughter¡¯s shoulder carefully.

    ¡°Miaomiao, don¡¯t cry. Be good. If you don¡¯t cry, you¡¯ll get candy.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan was speechless as he listened to Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s nonsense. How could a little child understand her words?!

    Ever since Jiang Miaomiao was born, Jiang Haoxuan felt that his status in the Jiang family had plummeted.

    In the past, when Jiang Xuecheng and Sheng An¡¯ning were still around, his older brother was handsome and outstanding. He always overshadowed him in everything. No, to be precise, he had never seen anyone more outstanding than Jiang Xuecheng!

    Therefore, it was obvious that Jiang Xuecheng was more favored than him.

    Then, Sheng An¡¯ning, with her sweet mouth and cute appearance, captured the hearts of everyone when she first came to the Jiang family.

    That was why Jiang Haoxuan always felt that he was translucent!

    Now, when Jiang Miaomiao was born, even if she was a little crybaby, she couldn¡¯t resist the adoration of the elders!

    Luo Xiuxiu had long wanted to hold her grandchildren. Now that such a little pink ball was finally here, how could she not dote on her as a precious treasure?

    What made Jiang Haoxuan even more bbergasted was that even Xu Ziyao doted on Miaomiao as if she was a pearl in her palm!

    One had to know that his mother had always been the kind of person who looked cold and indifferent. Ever since they were young, her attitude towards him, Jiang Xuecheng, and even Sheng An¡¯ning was like that of a teacher.

    It was said that a loving mother was strict with her father. Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s experience since he was young was that Xu Ziyao was much more strict than his father!

    She wouldn¡¯t tease them every day nor would she say that she was going to buy clothes every now and then!

    Jiang Miaomiao was only the size of a little bean. What if it didn¡¯t fit her and she couldn¡¯t wear it?

    Xu Ziyao actually said that she was happy, and then Jiang Haoxuan had nothing to say.

    In the entire Jiang family, Jiang Miaomiao was the only precious child. No matter what she was always doted on.

    Jiang Haoxuan was really worried that his daughter would be spoiled like the devil of the world, or develop Sheng An¡¯ning¡¯s personality...

    That¡¯s right. Ever since the incident with Sheng An¡¯ning, Jiang Haoxuan had felt that it was not a good thing for girls to be spoiled too much.

    Perhaps it was not a bad idea to be strict with her. She had to establish a correct outlook on life for Jiang Miaomiao, and she could not be too petty loving a man and even give up everything.

    However, as soon as Jiang Haoxuan made the suggestion, the entire Jiang family objected to it at once!

    They said that Jiang Miaomiao was still so young. As a father, Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s worries were groundless!

    How could their Jiang family¡¯s child be spoiled?!

    Jiang Haoxuan was speechless.

    Well, he actually wanted to raise his little Miaomiao as a princess. Now, it seemed that he couldn¡¯t raise her otherwise even if he wanted to.

    ...

    Lin Fei¡¯er hugged Jiang Miaomiao and fed her another round of milk. Then, she carefully ced her in the crib

    She told the two nannies to keep an eye on her and not let the child run around.

    However, with Luo Xiuxiu around, Luo Xiuxiu was the most nervous about her great-granddaughter. She would not let anything happen to Jiang Miaomiao.

    After doing all this, Lin Fei¡¯er found a reason to go to the next city with Jiang Haoxuan to attend an old ssmate party. She might not be back until the next day.

    Luo Xiuxiu was a little confused. She didn¡¯t know that Lin Fei¡¯er had such a good old ssmate.

    After all, ording to what Luo Xiuxiu knew, Lin Fei¡¯er was only best friends with Su Wan!

    What other old ssmates could make Lin Fei¡¯er travel so far?

    She even said that they were going to stay overnight in the next city.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was usually the most nervous about Jiang Miaomiao. As long as Miaomiao woke up and didn¡¯t see her mother for half a minute, she would burst into tears.

    Luo Xiuxiu looked at Lin Fei¡¯er hesitantly.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, you know that Miaomiao usually clings to you the most. If she doesn¡¯t see you, she will definitely cry. We won¡¯t be able tofort her.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan stood beside Lin Fei¡¯er with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Grandmother, let me go with Fei¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Her friend was injured and just got discharged from the hospital today. Everyone specially organized a party for her. Fei¡¯er only found out a while ago. In the past, when Fei¡¯er opened an online shop, she helped Fei¡¯er a lot, so it¡¯s not good to not go and visit.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er stared at Jiang Haoxuan with her mouth agape. This was the first time she knew that her man had the ability to lie so casually!

    And he didn¡¯t even blink!

    And he even made Luo Xiuxiu feel very embarrassed!

    Luo Xiuxiu was in a difficult situation now.

    Ever since Lin Fei¡¯er married into the Jiang family, because she felt sorry for Lin Fei¡¯er, who had to work so hard to open her online store while writing novels, Luo Xiuxiu had asked Lin Fei¡¯er to quit her online store and stop writing novels. Instead, she went to work at Di Chen Group.

    After all, her friend had helped Lin Fei¡¯er in the past. This time, they had been discharged from the hospital after being injured. It was reasonable for Lin Fei¡¯er to go and visit them.

    However, it was still in the neighboring city, and it was a long journey...

    Luo Xiuxiu looked at Lin Fei¡¯er with a conflicted expression. She suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Wait, Haoxuan, you¡¯re going too?! Didn¡¯t thepany say that you have something to do tomorrow? Are you going to take care of it?¡±

    Since Jiang Xuecheng was no longer around, Jiang Haoxuan had to take care of everything in Di Chen Group.

    At first, Luo Xiuxiu was worried that Jiang Haoxuan wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of it. However, it turned out that everyone had their own potential, so she had to rely on someone to force him.

    Although Jiang Haoxuan wasn¡¯t as smart as his brother who also had a business brain, under the leadership of Jiang Wei, who had been there before, Jiang Haoxuan, the CEO, was doing well.

    Jiang Haoxuan spoke without changing his expression.

    ¡°Grandmother, how can the matters in thepany be more important than my wife¡¯s matters? I¡¯m afraid something might happen to Fei¡¯er if she goes alone.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, the two of you have to pay attention to your safety along the way.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu nodded, and in the end, she still gave in.

    After Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er left the old house, they immediately walked towards the silver-white Bentley Mulsanne.

    Lin Fei¡¯er sat in the front co-driver¡¯s seat. As she fastened her seatbelt, she couldn¡¯t help but ask Jiang Haoxuan.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize that you were so good at lying in the past? Hey, don¡¯t tell me you usually use this trick on me, right?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan, who had just started the engine, was shocked when he heard this and almost stepped on the elerator.

    ¡°My dear wife, how would I dare!¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan looked at Lin Fei¡¯er bitterly and patted his shoulder, looking like he was making a promise.

    ¡°If I dare to lie to you, you don¡¯t have to do anything. Look at my parents and grandporents. Just for the sake of Jiang Miaomiao, they will tear me apart.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard this promise.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

 Chapter 1042 - Is There Something Wrong With You

    Chapter 1042: Is There Something Wrong With You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Fei¡¯er sat in the passenger seat of the Bentley Mulshan. She looked at the scenery outside the car window and was full of thoughts.

    Was that message just now real or fake?!

    Lin Fei¡¯er was not sure.

    It was precisely because of this that she had teamed up with Jiang Haoxuan to hide it from Luo Xiuxiu and the others.

    If they only found nothing after the incident, Lin Fei¡¯er would ept it. Instead of letting Luo Xiuxiu and the others have a wild goose chase, it would be better for her to go and see for herself.

    ...

    Right now, Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan were rushing directly to Mount Xiaohe in City T.

    Assuming that there was no traffic jam and the car was going at its fastest speed, it would take at least three hours.

    For some reason, despite Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s repeated urging, Lin Fei¡¯er still did not dare to call that number back and ask where exactly Su Wan was in Mount Xiaohe.

    At this moment, she was worried, but she was also happy.

    ¡°Let me take a break. I¡¯ll call again in another hour.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan, who was driving, nced at her speechlessly.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, if it really is my brother and sister-inw, aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll miss them?!¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er held her phone and looked at the electronic screen hesitantly.

    ¡°If... if it really is Jiang Xuecheng and Wan Wan over there, it¡¯s only an hour. They must still be there. They couldn¡¯t have gone far.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan sighed in disappointment when he heard that.

    He knew that Lin Fei¡¯er was afraid. If she dialed the number, what if everything turned into an illusion again?

    If she dialed her number an hourter, Lin Fei¡¯er probably thought that even if the content of the message was fake, she could still fantasize about it for another hour.

    But was this fake constion really useful?!

    Jiang Haoxuan looked at the endless stream of cars in front of the window and finally pursed his lips, not saying a word.

    ...

    More than an hour passed.

    They were only two hours away from City T.

    Seeing that they were getting closer and closer, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart was anxious like ants on a hot pan.

    Should she call or not?!

    Lin Fei¡¯er bit her lips slightly and finally made up her mind to dial the phone number back.

    It was really strange.

    Lin Fei¡¯er had never liked to remember numbers. She had even forgotten the phone numbers that were often used in her address book.

    However, Lin Fei¡¯er had only looked at the strange call in Su Wan¡¯s name for a few minutes, but she had memorized it in her heart.

    She dialed the number of the strange call and looked at the historical record. She realized that the string of numbers that she had memorized was exactly the same.

    Wan, is it really you?

    God bless...

    Soon, the call was connected.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was filled with anticipation, nervousness, and fear. She felt that she did not have suchplicated feelings when she entered the college entrance examination venue in the past.

    Yes, Su Wan was more important to her than a college entrance examination.

    If she missed the college entrance examination once, she could take it again if she wanted to.

    However... if she missed Su Wan, Lin Fei¡¯er really did not know how she could find such a close friend in such a big world.

    From junior high school until now, Su Wan was more like Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s family.

    No matter what, that girl with almond-shaped eyes was willing to stand by her side through thick and thin.

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand that was holding the phone was trembling slightly. Before the other party could speak, she had already spoken first.

    ¡°Wan... is it really you? I¡¯m Lin Fei¡¯er! It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have blocked your number before. Wan, you...¡±

    Just as Lin Fei¡¯er was getting more and more emotional as she spoke, a male voice suddenly came from the other side.

    ¡°Miss, you must be mistaken. I¡¯m not Wan.¡±

    When Lin Fei¡¯er heard that voice and what the other person said, her heart instantly felt as if it had fallen into an ice cer.

    The other person¡¯s voice was very ordinary and even a little hoarse, so it was absolutely impossible that Jiang Xuecheng was the one who picked up the phone.

    It was clearly very hot outside, so Lin Fei¡¯er had turned the air conditioner in the car to 27 degrees. However, now, she only felt cold, very cold.

    It wasn¡¯t Wan...

    With a thud, the phone that Lin Fei¡¯er was holding fell to the ground.

    Jiang Haoxuan had been focused on driving, but seeing her like this, he almost dropped the steering wheel.

    However, they were on the highway now. Although there weren¡¯t many people on the highway today, Jiang Haoxuan didn¡¯t dare to be careless.

    Seeing Fei¡¯er like this...

    Could it be...

    That it was really an illusion?!

    That text message, that call, were all lies?!

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s handsome brows were tightly furrowed. While his heart was in a mess, Jiang Haoxuan felt that he couldn¡¯t drive well in his current state, so he immediately turned right and simply parked at the side of the road.

    Because they were on the highway, they couldn¡¯t stop here for long, and they couldn¡¯t turn around at thest minute.

    They still didn¡¯t know where the next exit was.

    Jiang Haoxuan was depressed, but he knew that Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s mood was even worse than his.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, what did that person say on the phone?¡±

    Hearing Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s caring tone, Lin Fei¡¯er felt like she had just woken up from a dream. She turned her head in a daze and looked at Jiang Haoxuan as she muttered in a low voice.

    ¡°The other party said that he wasn¡¯t Wan, and that was a man¡¯s voice, and it couldn¡¯t have been your brother.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan immediately frowned.

    ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t dial the wrong number? Moreover, since the other party sent you a message, even if he wanted to scam you, he couldn¡¯t possibly have such an attitude...¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was in a daze when she heard that.

    She picked up the white phone that she had dropped in the car because she suddenly didn¡¯t say anything. As expected, the other party had already hung up on her.

    Lin Fei¡¯er checked the number and realized that she had definitely not dialed the wrong number!

    ¡°It¡¯s this number!¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s expression froze when he heard that. He tilted his head and nced at Lin Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, continue calling. Just ask if the other party sent you a message about two hours ago, or if someone borrowed his phone to send you a message.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call him right now!¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er suddenly woke up when she heard that. She quickly redialed the phone number.

    Fortunately, the other party did not block her and continued to pick up the phone.

    ¡°Is there something wrong with you? Didn¡¯t I say you had the wrong person? Why are you calling again?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er did not feel unhappy when she heard the other party¡¯s impatient tone. She was just extremely nervous about Su Wan¡¯s matter.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about earlier. Can I ask? Two hours ago, did a very beautiful, ssically beautiful girl borrow your phone to send a message?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er had always believed that anyone who had seen Su Wan in person would have a deep impression of her.

    Of course, she could not rule out the possibility of Su Wan disguising herself. After all, Su Wan had been missing with Jiang Xuecheng for so long, so it was very likely that she was in danger.

    As long as a girl borrowed her phone, she would continue to ask!

    Just as Lin Fei¡¯er was feeling apprehensive, she suddenly heard someone speaking from the other side.

    ¡°Now that you mention it, there really was! The other party seemed to be called something Wan! But she has already left Mount Xiaohe.¡±

 Chapter 1043 - Reunion

    Chapter 1043: Reunion

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was really Wan!

    But she... had already left?!

    ¡°Are you sure?! Did the girl who borrowed your phone say where she would go to?! Also, was there a tall and handsome man beside her?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s beautiful pupils dted, as if saying this had exhausted all her strength.

    At that moment, Lin Fei¡¯er even had the urge to cry.

    At the moment when she was about to be discouraged, the heavens told them that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng might still exist in this world!

    ...

    The man on the other end of the phone seemed to be frightened by Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s excited voice.

    He hesitated for a few seconds before speaking.

    ¡°There was indeed a man who apanied that girl. He was also very handsome and very tall. When the two of them stood together, they looked like celebrities.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand that was holding the phone trembled continuously. She was caught off guard and tears fell from her eyes.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were still alive!

    This... must be the best news she had heard this year!

    Lin Fei¡¯er sobbed.

    ¡°Please, tell me quickly. Where did they go? Did they look healthy?¡±

    The man who answered the phone clearly did not expect Lin Fei¡¯er to be so emotional. Not only did she ask questions like a cannonball earlier, she was even crying now. What was going on?

    However, thinking back, it seemed that the attitude of the couple who borrowed his phone back then was also very abnormal.

    Their conversation was very strange.

    ¡°Hello, miss, don¡¯t cry... Those two looked quite normal, but they are wearing a lot of clothes on a hot day. Actually, I work at the police station. I don¡¯t know how those two people appeared in Mount Xiaohe and were even treated as human traffickers by the vigers.¡±

    When Lin Fei¡¯er heard this long string of strange experiences, her heart instantly tightened.

    ¡°Then they went to the police station? Why did they leave so quickly?¡±

    It had only been two hours!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. That man seemed to have called someone. A few minutester, I received a message from the higher-ups saying that the vigers made a mistake and asked me to release them.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened next. It¡¯s very likely that the person who called that man took them away.¡±

    ...

    Lin Fei¡¯er hung up the phone in an unknown mood.

    Tears flowed down her face, but she was extremely happy in her heart.

    Happiness came too quickly!

    As long as Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were still alive, what was the point of missing them for the time being?!

    ording to the police officer, Jiang Xuecheng had made a call to someone else, and the other party could directly affect the police station in Mount Xiaohe.

    Such a powerfulwork...

    If the Jiang family hadn¡¯t contacted her and Jiang Haoxuan yet, Lin Fei¡¯er might have thought that Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan had already contacted the Jiang family!

    After all, if they didn¡¯t choose to contact their family first for such important news, who else would they choose to contact?

    Lin Fei¡¯er was puzzled and told Jiang Haoxuan this question.

    ¡°Haoxuan, since your brother and Wan Wan are fine and our family hasn¡¯t contacted us yet, who do you think they will find to return to S City?¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan thought for a moment and immediately found the answer!

    ¡°It can only be Ah Si! My brother is usually the closest to Ah Si because he lives alone in Fontainebleau. He might not have seen our family as many times as he had seen Ah Si. After all, Ah Si is his special assistant.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was overjoyed to receive this answer.

    She had seen Ah Si a few times before, but she was not familiar with him.

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Call Ah Si!¡±

    When Jiang Haoxuan saw how excited Lin Fei¡¯er was, he did not even wipe away the tears on her face. A trace of pity shed across his heart.

    Lin Fei¡¯er alwaysmented that she could make a good friend like Su Wan, but on the other hand, wasn¡¯t Su Wan also lucky to have her?

    Jiang Haoxuan took out a tissue from the car drawer and lovingly wiped Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s face.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush for one or two minutes. Since brother and sister-inw are fine, we don¡¯t have to worry too much. I¡¯ll call themter.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er saw Jiang Haoxuan approach her and wipe the stains on her face so intimately. She immediately felt a little embarrassed.

    Her face turned red and she said in embarrassment.

    ¡°Did my makeup get ruined from crying? Am I really ugly?¡±

    When Jiang Haoxuan heard this, he spoke quickly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even dislike you for being ugly. What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°You actually called me ugly!¡±

    Because they knew that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were fine, Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan felt a heavy burden lifted from their hearts. They immediately started to fight for a while.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er made the call, Jiang Haoxuan pped his forehead. Only then did he realize that they had probably stopped at the emergency parking lot for more than ten minutes.

    ¡°Oh no, I think we¡¯re going to lose points. Make the call first, I¡¯ll drive quickly.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about losing points today? Alright, drive seriously. I don¡¯t think we need to go to City T anymore. You can go home at the next safe exit.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan nodded.

    ¡°Okay, but I¡¯m afraid we have to book a hotel in S City. It¡¯s definitely a littlete to go back today. I think my brother and sister-inw are also afraid of disturbing the family, so they should be prepared before going back.¡±

    Anyway, he had already told Luo Xiuxiu that he was going to the next city to see Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s ssmates. It was normal for him to stay outside tonight as long as he didn¡¯t run into any acquaintances. After all, his Bentley Mushan was still a little eye-catching.

    ...

    Lin Fei¡¯er quickly called Ah Si. As expected, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were really at Ah Si¡¯s ce!

    Moreover, Su Wan had also tOld Lin Fei¡¯er that they would arrive in S City in another one and a half hours!

    Lin Fei¡¯er was simply shocked by their speed. When she recalled that Ah Si also had a ne license, she was suddenly not surprised.

    She had originally thought that they would definitely return faster than Su Wan, but she didn¡¯t expect that they would be one step behind them now!

    However, no matter how she thought about it, Lin Fei¡¯er felt very excited.

    ...

    About two hourster, Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan finally arrived at Ah Si¡¯s address.

    The moment she pressed the doorbell, Lin Fei¡¯er felt her heart beating extremely fast.

    Lin Fei¡¯er held Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s arm tightly, her big ck eyes filled with anticipation.

    Very soon, the door opened.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng stood side by side. Their facial features were like a painting, as if they had their own radiance, immediately attracting everyone¡¯s gaze.

    When Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan saw the faces of these two people, tears involuntarily welled up in their eyes.

    ¡°Wan!¡±

    ¡°Brother, sister-inw.¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er almost doubted whether what she saw was an illusion. She immediately let go of Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s arm and immediately pounced on Su Wan!

    A gentle expression appeared on Su Wan¡¯s beautiful face. It was probably because she had been talking excitedly to Lin Fei¡¯er on the phone for a long time, but now she had calmed down.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, why is such a big person crying so miserably?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all your fault!¡±

 Chapter 1044 - She Cried

    <h4>Chapter 1044: She Cried</h4>

    Lin Fei¡¯er was a northerner. She was tall and beautiful and wore high heels. Inparison, Su Wan, who wore t slippers and was shorter than her by a head.

    Moreover, Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s facial features were more profound. Her wavy hair gave her a charming queen¡¯s temperament.

    Now, she hugged Su Wan and sobbed without any form of image.

    ¡°Wan... You¡¯re still alive... You¡¯re still alive.¡±

    Her Wan was still alive!

    What kind of feeling was this?!

    Even though she knew the answer two hours ago, when she saw the real person, that kind of excitement felt as if it came out of her heart.

    It rushed all the way to her limbs and bones.

    It was full of joy.

    ...

    Su Wan reached out and hugged Lin Fei¡¯er. She rested her head on her shoulder and rubbed on it.

    ¡°Alright, alright. You won¡¯t be beautiful if you cry until your makeup is off? My queen, please don¡¯t cry.¡±

    When he saw the sisterly love between the two of them, Jiang Xuecheng, who was standing next to Su Wan, couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous.

    He had no doubt that if one of Su Wan and Lin Fei¡¯er was a man, he probably wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with them.

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out and pulled Su Wan, his expression indifferent.

    ¡°Wan Wan, Qiran is awake.¡±

    Su Wan suddenly let go of Lin Fei¡¯er.

    Lin Fei¡¯er and Jiang Haoxuan were both stunned.

    Qiran?

    What an unfamiliar name. Could it be that there was someone else in Ah Si¡¯s house?

    Su Wan tilted her head and smiled at the two of them. She pointed at the little guy in the stroller not far away.

    ¡°See that? That¡¯s little baby Qiran. He¡¯s very obedient. He doesn¡¯t cry or make a fuss even when he¡¯s awake.¡±

    As Su Wan said that, she walked quickly to the stroller and carried Jiang Qiran out, who was still sleepy.

    Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er looked at the two of them with their mouths agape.

    Then, as if they were greatly surprised, he pointed at Su Wan and then at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Brother, sister-inw, is this your child?!¡±

    ¡°Wan Wan, you have a child with the president?!¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng when she heard the unanimous question from the young couple.

    ¡°Yes, but Qiran was born prematurely and is a little thin and weak.¡±

    She and Jiang Xuecheng had nned to raise Jiang Qiran as their own child, so they did not expose Jiang Qiran¡¯s background.

    In Su Wan¡¯s heart, this child was probably God¡¯s pity for her and Jiang Xuecheng, maybe God thought of it aspensation for the premature death of the child?

    Even so, no one could rece the other.

    But to a certain extent, it was already a kind of spiritualfort.

    Su Wan pinched Jiang Qiran¡¯s chubby face and smiled.

    ¡°Right, Fei¡¯er, you and Haoxuan already have a baby. Is it a boy or a girl? From now on, my Qiran will have a little sibling.¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er looked at each other.

    They thought that their Miaomiao would be the first child of the Jiang family and would be the eldest sister. They didn¡¯t expect it to be a little sister!

    Lin Fei¡¯er walked up and looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s little face curiously.

    It was obvious that this child was born prematurely. His body was thin, but his face still had some baby fat on it.

    He was also very obedient. After being pinched by Su Wan like that, he did not make a fuss at all and did not cry when he woke up. Qiran just looked at them cutely.

    ¡°It¡¯s a girl. But Haoxuan¡¯s are mine is not as obedient as your Qiran. She pretty much cries and makes a fuss when she wakes up. The whole family could not do anything to her.¡±

    Su Wan smiled and nodded.

    ¡°She¡¯s just a child. It¡¯s better to make a scene. I think Qiran is a little too obedient. Oh right, what¡¯s the name of your little fairy?¡±

    Lin Fei¡¯er was about to speak when Jiang Haoxuan, who was standing behind her, beat her to it.

    ¡°Her name is Jiang Miaomiao.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng raised his eyebrows at him.

    ¡°Which Miaomiao? It can¡¯t be the Miao with three water characters, right?¡±

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so smart!¡±

    Jiang Haoxuan nodded approvingly at Jiang Xuecheng, his eyes full of unconcealed admiration.

    ¡°Grandmother dotes on Miaomiao. She even specially found some martial arts practitioner and gave Miaomiao a divination. She said that Miaomiao is destined to be short of water, so her name is all water.¡±

    Su Wan sniffled when she heard that. She subconsciously thought of the feng shui master she met in Mount Xiaohe. People in this line of work were obviously bluffing and swindling.

    Why did Luo Xiuxiu believe in this kind of thing? What era was this? She was simply too superstitious!

    Moreover, the Jiang family¡¯s surname already contains water. How could she becking in water?

    Su Wan actually liked children very much, both boys and girls. Now that she had Jiang Qiran as a child, she wanted to have another girl even more.

    Just as Su Wan was about to bring up the topic of her little niece Jiang Miaomiao, she suddenly heard Lin Fei¡¯er exim.

    ¡°Wan Wan, Qiran, this child really looks like you husband and wife. His eyes are like the president¡¯s, and his mouth is like yours.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, the corner of her lips twitched. She did not take Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s words to heart.

    Uh, should she say that this child was not her biological child?

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, the child¡¯s facial features haven¡¯t even grown out yet. They all look the same. You, you¡¯re just making things up.¡±

    ¡°How am I making things up? Haoxuan, tell them if they look alike!¡±

    ...

    The few of them yed around for a while before starting to discuss the matter of amodation.

    Initially, Lin Fei¡¯er was nning to stay in a hotel with Jiang Haoxuan outside. Now that she heard Ah Si say that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng would temporarily stay at his house for a night, Lin Fei¡¯er shamelessly decided to stay as well!

    No matter, she had not seen Su Wan for a long time. How could she not stay with her?!

    Anyway, Ah Si¡¯s apartment had four rooms and one living room. It was definitely enough for the few of them to stay the night!

    ...

    That night, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan discussed how to go back.

    The two of them asked Jiang Haoxuan to give them a warning beforehand. They said that they would bring a surprise tomorrow. They asked Luo Xiuxiu and the others to wait at home. No one was allowed to go out.

    Luo Xiuxiu and the others thought that Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er might bring some local specialties back from their old ssmates¡¯ gathering, so they did not take it to heart.

    It wasn¡¯t until the next day that Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan appeared hand in hand with a child in their arms.

    Luo Xiuxiu, who was watering the nts in the yard, suddenly dropped the watering can in her hand on the ground.

    With a loud bang, Xu Ziyao, who happened to pass by the yard, was shocked.

    She turned around and looked at her.

    ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wro...¡±

    Thest word suddenly disappeared from the corner of Xu Ziyao¡¯s lips.

    A cool breeze blew. Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng quietly smiled at her. The sunlight dyed their ck hair. They looked so handsome and well-matched.

    Luo Xiuxiu woke up. She hurriedly cried on the spot.

    ¡°Am I seeing things?!¡±

    She held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand tightly and her voice trembled.

    ¡°You¡¯re not seeing things.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at Luo Xiuxiu quietly, and his voice was maic and pleasant.

    ¡°Mother, grandmother, Wan Wan and I are back.¡±

    Xu Ziyao also suddenly cried.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back...¡±

    From a distance, the woman who had always been calm cried in front of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng...

 Chapter 1045 - Carved Out Of The Same Mold

    Chapter 1045: Carved Out Of The Same Mold

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under the scorching sun, Luo Xiuxiu hugged her and Jiang Xuecheng and she cried for a long time.

    Seeing such happy tears from this kind and benevolent old grandmother, Su Wan¡¯s nose turned sour. She suddenly thought of her grandmother.

    If her grandmother was still here, it should... it should be like this, right?

    Su Wan reached out and hugged one of Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s arms. A tear silently dripped onto Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s clothes.

    She had experienced the pain of parting with her loved ones, so at this moment, she knew very well how Luo Xiuxiu felt when she saw her and Jiang Xuecheng.

    She thought that there was no hope at all, but because of fate, she once again regained it.

    Perhaps, she should thank fate.

    ...

    Su Wan, Luo Xiuxiu, and Xu Ziyao cried in the courtyard for a long time.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the three most important women in his life, and a faint but firm light shone in his eyes.

    He really hoped that he could protect them forever, so that they would not be sad or cry.

    This was probably his conviction while he was alive.

    After Su Wan and Xu Ziyao cried for about ten minutes, they finally stopped. Luo Xiuxiu, on the other hand, was a little old after all. She was too emotional and cried so much that her throat hurt and her head also hurt.

    Seeing this, Jiang Xuecheng hurriedly instructed the servant to bring a bottle of quick-acting pills for her heart that he had long prepared.

    In fact, when one was old, one should still control their emotions like this. They should not be too happy or sad.

    ¡°Grandmother, the sun is too bright here. Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu nodded with a choked voice.

    ¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±

    ...

    Su Wan and the others returned to the living room together.

    Only then did Su Wan realize that theyout of the Jiang family¡¯s old residence had changed. It no longer had the feeling of abination of east and west like before. Instead, it had be a more elegant and quietyout.

    On a dark mahogany table, a pot of clear and bright orchids bloomed elegantly. The ssmp above their heads seemed to be hand-drawn. It was so beautiful that it felt like a dream.

    Su Wan sat down with Jiang Xuecheng, who was still holding Jiang Qiran in his arms.

    Even so, he was still elegant and noble. This child was not a burden in his hands at all.

    Previously, Xu Ziyao and Luo Xiuxiu were immersed in the news that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were still alive. Now, they remembered that Jiang Xuecheng was still holding a child in his arms.

    Xu Ziyao took a tissue and wiped the remaining tears on her face. She pointed at the child in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms in surprise.

    ¡°Xuecheng, why did you and Wan Wan go missing for so long? Where... did this childe from?¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu adjusted her reading sses and quickly moved closer to Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan.

    ¡°Oh right! The child! Let me see it!¡±

    She lowered her head and stared at the little guy in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms with her wrinkled phoenix eyes.

    Jiang Qiran had actually been woken up by their loud noise.

    Therefore, he blinked his ck jade bead-like eyes and looked straight into Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s eyes.

    Jiang Qiran was a very obedient child, as if he was not afraid of people. When he saw Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s red eyes, he immediately giggled.

    Although Jiang Qiran was a premature baby and his body was very weak, after Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng spent a lot of effort to nurse him, his face finally had some baby fat. His originally wrinkled facial features had now grown a little.

    When he smiled, his pair of dark jade grape-like eyes made him look exceptionally cute.

    ¡°Xuecheng, when did you and Wan Wan have a child?!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! Ziyao,e and take a look! This must be the great-grandson of our Jiang Family!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so cute when he smiles! He¡¯s simply a copy of that Jiang Xuecheng when he was young! Oh! His mouth is like Wan Wan¡¯s, it¡¯s so pink!¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu shouted a few times. Her previous emotions hadpletely turned into the excitement of seeing her great-grandson!

    Hearing Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s words, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng looked at each other in dismay. The two of them couldn¡¯t help but feel a little awkward.

    The two of them had always nned to raise Jiang Qiran as their biological son, but why did it seem that other people automatically thought that he was their biological son without them even needing to say anything?!

    Moreover, they kept saying that Jiang Qiran looked like Jiang Xuecheng and her?!

    He was a child after all. He was just a little older, but in Su Wan¡¯s eyes, they all looked normal. How could there be a big difference?

    Xu Ziyao had originally wanted to ask Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng about how they had spent the past year, but she was interrupted by Luo Xiuxiu, so she also walked over to look at Jiang Qiran.

    When she saw Jiang Qiran, Xu Ziyao¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly.

    It was true!

    It really looked like a replica of the iceberg in Jiang Xuecheng. Because Jiang Xuecheng had a poor physique when he was young and had a strange disease, the Jiang family spent the most energy on Jiang Xuecheng when he was young.

    Especially before Jiang Xuecheng was three years old.

    Therefore, Xu Ziyao would never forget how Jiang Xuecheng looked from birth to when he was three years old!

    It was almost exactly the same!

    ¡°Mother, do you still remember that our family took pictures of Jiang Xuecheng when he was young, especially when he was just born? It seems like you kept that photo album. Do you still remember where that photo album is? Hurry up and bring it over!¡±

    ¡°How can I forget?¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu nced at Xu Ziyao and touched Jiang Qiran¡¯s chubby face reluctantly.

    Oh my god, he¡¯s so cute. He¡¯s so much better looking than Jiang Xuecheng, who had a poker face since he was a child.

    He even smiled at her!

    Jiang Xuecheng usually wouldn¡¯t smile at her, whether he was an adult or a child!

    Luo Xiuxiu ran upstairs as fast as she could.

    Su Wan was almost worried that she would fall.

    In just a few minutes, Luo Xiuxiu ran down with a thick stack of photo albums.

    The cover of the photo album with golden maple leaves felt like it was carved with dark patterns.

    Su Wan could tell that this photo album was a little old, but it was well-preserved. Although the cover was old, there was still 70% of it that was new.

    ¡°Look at it, they look simr, right? They really look exactly the same! Other than the ears and mouth that looks like Wan Wan¡¯s, everything else is the same as Xuecheng!¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu seemed to be taking credit. She proudly held up the photo album and showed the baby in the living room from various angles.

    Su Wan originally thought that Luo Xiuxiu and Xu Ziyao¡¯s memories were wrong.

    However, when she saw the baby in the photo album, Su Wan suddenly felt a little confused.

    The baby on the photo looked very white, but in each photo he had an extremely poker face. He wouldn¡¯t smile, and even his small eyebrows were furrowed together.

    However, anyone with discerning eyes could see that the child on the photo album was really too simr to Jiang Qiran who was in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms.

    Especially his eyebrows. His ck eyes were big and lively, and his eyebrows were sharp and raised. They were both carved out of the same mold!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the photo album was too old, someone might have mistaken it as a photo taken of Jiang Qiran.

 Chapter 1046 - Xuecheng, Iâ€™m Afraidâ€¦

    Chapter 1046: Xuecheng, I¡¯m Afraid...

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but ask Luo Xiuxiu for the photo album and flipped through it page by page.

    The more she looked at it, the more frightened she became.

    Without a doubt, this was the photo album of Xuecheng when he was young. It recorded every detail of Xuecheng from the moment he was born.

    After all, parents liked to record their children, so it wasn¡¯t strange for them to have this photo album.

    But the main point was, how could Qiran... be so simr to Jiang Xuecheng?

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was pounding non-stop, and even her palms were sweating profusely.

    She kept feeling as if someone was gripping her heart and pulling it forcefully. An indescribable sense of shock invaded her entire body.

    Su Wan seemed to have been possessed.

    ¡°Why does even the outline look so simr...¡±

    Su Wan mumbled softly. She thought her voice was very soft, but it still fell into the ears of the people present.

    Jiang Xuecheng stood behind her thoughtfully, staring at the photo album. He felt as if there was something pulling him, telling him what the answer was.

    Luo Xiuxiu could not help butugh when she saw that the young couple were so engrossed and confused.

    ¡°Xuecheng, Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong with you two? Isn¡¯t it normal for your biological son to look like that? Why are you so shocked?!¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s lips quivered.

    Her heartbeat quickened when she heard Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s words.

    Biological son, looks like that...

    How could that be?!

    This must be a joke from God.

    They had randomly adopted a child, but it turned out to be so simr to Jiang Xuecheng.

    A smile that was uglier than crying appeared on Su Wan¡¯s lips.

    She did have a child with Jiang Xuecheng, but before that child could be born sessfully, it was taken away by that cruel woman, the high priest.

    Moreover, she had cut open her belly in such an unbearable way and taken it out of her belly alive.

    Su Wan was injected with arge amount of anesthetic at that time. Her consciousness was dizzy, so she did not see the bloody scene when the child was taken out.

    She only remembered that her clothes werepletely dyed red by the scarlet blood, and terrifying blood-red flowers bloomed on the operating table. It was strange and terrifying.

    There were also thoseb workers in white coats and white masks. In their eyes, there was not a single trace of human emotion. They werepletely dehumanizing!

    At that time, she knew that her child was already dead.

    It died after eight weeks. It was not even fully formed yet.

    She wished that she could die with that child.

    ¡ª I used to think that there was a bird that could fly from the beginning until the day it died before itnded. It had never been anywhere. That bird was already dead from the start.

    Su Wan¡¯s tears suddenly fell. Her eyes were so bloodshot that they were about to split open.

    Time might be able to heal all wounds, but those cruel memories would always peel open the scabbed wounds and make them bleed.

    ...

    Luo Xiuxiu was frightened by Su Wan¡¯s crazy look. She didn¡¯t know what triggered her.

    ¡°Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    She was looking at the photo album very well. Why did she look like this?

    Su Wan burst into tears. The photo album in her hand fell to the ground.

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned. He turned Jiang Qiran around and handed him to Xu Ziyao. Then, he stretched out his long arms and hugged Su Wan silently.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be afraid...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips. There was a hint of pain on his face, but his voice was still calm, like a mountain stream.

    Su Wan choked and buried her head into the man¡¯s arms, sobbing uncontrobly.

    ¡°Our child... our child...¡±

    is dead...

    Su Wan did not say thest two words.

    ...

    However, Jiang Xuecheng understood what she meant.

    He and Su Wan knew very well that the day Su Wan was pushed into the operating theater, their child had already died in there.

    That was the sin that he and Su Wan would have to bear for the rest of their lives.

    No, it had nothing to do with Su Wan. To be more precise, it was the sin that he would have to bear for the rest of his life.

    Jiang Xuecheng slowly lifted Su Wan¡¯s face and wiped the tears on her face bit by bit. His face was cold, but his gaze was extremely gentle.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be afraid... Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Xuecheng, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s tears fell on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯spels. Jiang Xuecheng had always been a germaphobe, but at this moment, he did not care at all. Instead, he hugged Su Wan even tighter.

    It was said that forgetting represented betrayal, but Jiang Xuecheng really hoped that the sad past and those heart-wrenching memories could only be borne by himself.

    That was his sin.

    What did it have to do with Su Wan?

    If there was really retribution in the next life, Jiang Xuecheng really hoped that all of it would fall on his head. His Wan Wan was not wrong at all.

    He was the one who had failed to protect Su Wan and their child.

    ...

    Su Wan¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow. When she heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s steady and powerful heartbeat, the pain in her heart finally dissipated bit by bit.

    However, Su Wan¡¯s eyes were still red and she hugged Jiang Xuecheng without any hesitation. The two of them seemed to be one.

    ...

    The people in the living room stared at them with their mouths agape.

    Xu Ziyao and Luo Xiuxiu werepletely dumbfounded. They did not understand why Su Wan would suddenly act like this.

    Anyone with eyes could see the terrifying grief on Su Wan¡¯s body.

    Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng obviously knew the reason.

    What had happened between Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan in the past year?!

    Luo Xiuxiu and Xu Ziyao were eager to know.

    However, before Luo Xiuxiu could open her mouth, Jiang Xuecheng gave her a cold look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Even if you do, Wan Wan and I won¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Luo Xiuxiu was frightened by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold look. She looked at Xu Ziyao as if she was asking for help.

    Xu Ziyao knew her eldest son¡¯s temper the best. As long as Jiang Xuecheng was unwilling to tell her, no one would be able to get anything useful out of him.

    Xu Ziyao turned her gaze to Su Wan.

    Su Wan¡¯s emotions were clearly in turmoil. Seeing how she looked like she was about to cry, who would have the heart to ask?!

    ¡°Xuecheng, I don¡¯t know what happened to you and Wan Wan these past nine months, but it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re back. If mentioning the past will make you sad, then it¡¯s better not to mention it.¡±

    As Xu Ziyao spoke, she sighed softly.

    Suddenly, she felt a fair and tender little hand grabbing her cor.

    Xu Ziyao was stunned and looked down.

    She saw Jiang Qiran looking at her curiously, as if he didn¡¯t understand why the people in the living room suddenly became like this.

    ¡°Yi yi... ya ya... yi...¡±

    Xu Ziyao was an extremely intelligent woman. She recalled how Su Wan had called her child so mournfully and suddenly asked.

    ¡°Xuecheng, did you and Wan Wan have another child who was twins with Qiran, and unfortunately died young?¡±

 Chapter 1047 - Hair DNA Test

    Chapter 1047: Hair DNA Test

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xu Ziyao hugged Jiang Qiran and carefully asked her son and Su Wan for confirmation.

    However, she was destined to be wrong.

    After all, her starting point was wrong.

    She was the same as Luo Xiuxiu. In her heart, she firmly believed that Jiang Qiran was Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s son. How could she have thought that this delicate little boy was adopted?

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out his hand and patted Su Wan¡¯s back with a gentle expression.

    After a few seconds, Jiang Xuecheng turned to look at Xu Ziyao.

    He looked at Xu Ziyao calmly and his voice was indifferent. There was no emotion in it.

    ¡°You can think whatever you want, but Qiran is a treasure the heavens gave to me and Wan Wan.¡±

    Faced with her son¡¯s stubborn attitude, Xu Ziyao could only sigh in the end.

    ¡°Okay, okay. Mother won¡¯t ask you where you went during those nine months. I don¡¯t have to ask. I won¡¯t ask what happened to you either. I¡¯m only relieved to see that you and Wan Wan are healthy.¡±

    As Xu Ziyao spoke, she caressed Jiang Qiran¡¯s chubby little face lovingly.

    ¡°But this child, Qiran, was born prematurely, right? Looking at his thin arms and legs, she¡¯s even thinner and weaker than a girl like Miaomiao.¡±

    Su Wan choked on her sobs and finally crawled out from Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace.

    Her face was full of tears. After sniffing, she finally nodded at Xu Ziyao.

    ¡°Yes, Qiran was born prematurely, so he was born with some congenital deficiencies and his body was not very strong.¡±

    In fact, Jiang Qiran had already be a little ¡°fat¡± during this period of time.

    When Jiang Xuecheng had just brought Jiang Qiran out of theboratory, Su Wan only felt her heart skip a beat.

    Such a skinny little child was like a bamboo pole. His face had an abnormal greenish-white color. It really made people worry that he would not be able to breathe in the next second.

    Now, little Qiran¡¯s face was at least a little chubby. His skin had also be bright and smooth. He was no longer as weak and frightening as before.

    When Xu Ziyao heard this, her expression became a little more serious.

    ¡°Raising a child takes a lot of effort. When I gave birth to Xuecheng, I was really worried to death. Fortunately, he has grown up healthily. Wan, don¡¯t worry. Qiran will be healthy as well.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, have you done a full body check-up on the child? You mustn¡¯t be careless with a child born prematurely. He must keep up with nutrition so that his body will recover in the future.¡±

    Su Wan nodded slightly at Xu Ziyao.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done all kinds of checks. Mother, don¡¯t worry. When I named him Qiran, I also hoped that he would be safe and healthy for the rest of his life. He will definitely get better.¡±

    ...

    After Jiang Qiran came, Jiang Miaomiao became a real princess. She even had an elder brother.

    Luo Xiuxiu used to think that Jiang Miaomiao was precious. Now that she saw her great-grandson and great-granddaughter, she felt that her life was too perfect.

    It was like she wanted to show off to everyone.

    Luo Xiuxiu used to y mahjong as her hobby,peting with her mahjong friends at the Mahjong Table.

    But now, it had changed greatly.

    Her catchphrase became great-grandson and great-granddaughter.

    ¡°That noisy great-granddaughter of mine...¡±, ¡°That especially obedient great-grandson of mine...¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, my great-grandson and great-granddaughter are especially cute. Those eyes, their noses, their mouths, their intelligence, their vitality...¡±

    The others felt like their heads were about to explode. If it weren¡¯t for the Jiang family¡¯s prestige and the fact that there were too many people who wanted to be rted to the Jiang family, Luo Xiuxiu would probably be interrupted right after she said her first sentence every day.

    ...

    The reappearance of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng also shocked the entire S City!

    After the former president of the Di Chen Group disappeared into thin air, he actually came back to life!

    Everyone was extremely curious. However, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mouths were extremely reliable. Even Luo Xiuxiu and Xu Ziyao didn¡¯t know about it, let alone the onlookers who were full of gossip.

    Lin Fei¡¯er was also pestering Su Wan to ask questions. However, when she saw Su Wan¡¯s pale face and the ¡°You are asking me? I still feel like I have nothing to live for¡± kind of look, Lin Fei¡¯er decisively shut her mouth.

    Compared to those nine months of memories that she had never participated in before, Lin Fei¡¯er felt that Su Wan herself was more important.

    As long as Su Wan was here, everything was good.

    In order to make the elders of the Jiang family happy, Jiang Xuecheng brought Su Wan to stay in the Jiang family¡¯s old residence for an unprecedented period of time.

    However, it was only for a week.

    Then, Jiang Xuecheng dragged Su Wan and Jiang Qiran back to live in Fontainebleau.

    Luo Xiuxiu bitterly asked them not to leave, but she could not persuade Jiang Xuecheng. Su Wan said that she would listen to Jiang Xuecheng, so she had no choice but to let them go.

    A man can¡¯t stay!

    He didn¡¯t even let her carry her great-grandson!

    Jiang Haoxuan and Lin Fei¡¯er were the cuter ones. They said that they would stay in the old house and would obediently not resist.

    Sob, sob. Only her great-granddaughter could be hugged and teased in the future. Luo Xiuxiu felt very sad.

    Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were really unfilial!

    They did not understand that she wanted to tease her great-grandson!

    Humph, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng did not look like people who were good at raising children. In the future, she would raise Jiang Miaomiao until he was white and fat. No matter how they looked at it, she would make the disobedient couple die of envy!

    ...

    After Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng returned to Fontainebleau, they felt as if they were in a dream.

    Although Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan hadn¡¯t lived here for nine months, all the furnishings hadn¡¯t changed at all. Even the windowsill and ceiling weren¡¯t stained with dust.

    Su Wan asked Jiang Xuecheng and found out that the Jiang family hadn¡¯t fired Aunt Fang. Aunt Fang even came to clean up every now and then.

    It was great to return to their small home.

    Oh, no, there was also Qiran. It was the small home of the three of them.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but ever since she looked at the photo album of Jiang Xuecheng when he was small, the more Su Wan looked at Jiang Qiran, the more she felt he looked like Jiang Xuecheng.

    Moreover, it seemed that Jiang Qiran¡¯s mouth and ears really resembled hers.

    Su Wan felt that if she continued like this, she would be possessed!

    Finally, one day, Su Wan felt that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She hugged Jiang Qiran and sat on the sofa. She couldn¡¯t help but stare at him and Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Xuecheng, do you feel that Qiran is really simr to you? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of my mental state, but I¡¯m subconsciously affected by what others say.¡±

    In the past, Su Wan had always felt that if her child who died young did not resent their unqualified parents, he could be reincarnated by her and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s side.

    But Qiran was already so old. That child had just passed away and could not have had its memories erased ande directly to her and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s side, right?!

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng was silent for a moment.

    He looked at the little child in Su Wan¡¯s arms with deep eyes.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I cut Qiran¡¯s hair and took both of ours as well for testing.¡±

 Chapter 1048 - Humans Were Always So Greedy

    Chapter 1048: Humans Were Always So Greedy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was t, as if he was telling an extremely ordinary story.

    That day, Luo Xiuxiu found the album of his childhood. When Jiang Xuecheng saw those photos, he suddenly had a very strange thought.

    If... if his and Su Wan¡¯s child didn¡¯t die, could it really be like Qiran?

    It was fine to say that he was obsessed, or that he was fantasizing.

    However, once some thoughts grew, they could never be dispelled.

    Therefore, Jiang Xuecheng decided to personally look for someone topare the DNA of him, Su Wan, and Jiang Qiran.

    Let¡¯s just say that he was crazy.

    ...

    When he was with the Jiang family, it wasn¡¯t convenient. In addition, Jiang Xuecheng had just returned, so he didn¡¯t act rashly.

    He hadn¡¯t contacted the Di Chen Group for almost a year, and there were many forces he hadn¡¯t contacted in private.

    Jiang Xuecheng returned to the Di Chen Group and took over the position of the highest adjudicator. Jiang Haoxuan wasn¡¯t displeased at all.

    In Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s opinion, the Di Chen Group should be led by an outstanding person like his brother.

    In the past nine months, Jiang Haoxuan had already been troubled by all kinds ofpany matters at the Di Chen Group. The return of Jiang Xuecheng had helped him solve most of his problems.

    Of course, Jiang Xuecheng had no intention of taking advantage of Jiang Haoxuan.

    The Jiang family had already decided that all the assets of the Jiang family would be divided equally between the two brothers. There would be no favoritism at all.

    Jiang Xuecheng had more shares in Di Chen Group. The Jiang family wouldpensate him with the same amount of other assets.

    As for the development of the two brothers in the future, it would depend on themselves.

    ...

    During the week that he and Su Wan stayed with the Jiang family, Jiang Xuecheng had basically returned to the same state as before.

    At first, there might have been one or two voices of doubt.

    After all, everyone had treated them as dead, and they hade back from the dead. No matter how one looked at it, it was a bit surprising.

    Some people even had such a big imagination that Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan had actually died. The two people who hade back were just swindlers.

    Nowadays, the stic surgery technology was so advanced.

    It was theoretically possible for them to have identical faces.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng soon proved with his own strength that he was the former ruler of Di Chen.

    He was cold, strong, and had unbreakable dignity.

    He also had an almost terrifying judgment and decision-making ability.

    After suppressing those rumors and doubts, Jiang Xuecheng began to prepare for his most important work.

    Yes, it was Jiang Qiran¡¯s background.

    He wanted to know more than Su Wan whether his almost absurd sixth sense was real or not.

    Whether their child wasn¡¯t dead.

    Therefore, Jiang Xuecheng contacted a very professional DNA identification team.

    This matter was done very secretly.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not use his own name.

    Instead, he forged another identity and sent people to investigate this matter.

    There was no other reason. Jiang Xuecheng did not want this matter to be exposed in the future.

    Regardless of whether Jiang Qiran was his and Su Wan¡¯s biological son, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan had already decided to treat him well.

    If he was, then perhaps it was God¡¯s mercy.

    No, there was no harm in it.

    However, if it was discovered by someone with intentions, they might have sent people to investigate the DNA, and it would probably cause a huge uproar.

    At the very least, Su Wan¡¯s loyalty might be suspeced, and at the very least, that this child was not theirs. There were all kinds of rumors that would be detrimental to Su Wan, to him, and to the Jiang family.

    Jiang Xuecheng did not want to see such a scene.

    So, he used someone else¡¯s name and made no mistakes.

    Just this morning, when Su Wan and Qiran were still sleeping, Jiang Xuecheng cut off their hair and sent someone to send them to the professional DNA identification team.

    Of course, if the results were verified with blood, the results might be better.

    However, Su Wan had received blood transfusions from him and Ming Ye a few days ago, so this was not a reliable method in the short term.

    Moreover, if they wanted to take blood from Su Wan and Qiran, there would be traces left behind, which would attract Su Wan¡¯s attention.

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng had been waiting for the results of the DNA test toe out before telling Su Wan. It would be best if it was true, but if it was not, he would just pretend that this had never happened.

    However, when Su Wan said that he was simr to Jiang Qiran, Jiang Xuecheng could not help but blurt it out for some reason.

    However, the result was still uncertain.

    Based on the knowledge Jiang Xuecheng had received before, he and Su Wan¡¯s eight-week-old child couldn¡¯t survive if it was taken out of Su Wan¡¯s body alive.

    However, things like transmigration and superpowers had appeared in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s world before.

    Jiang Xuecheng felt that nothing was impossible.

    Moreover, if the high priest had only wanted to give Su Wan an abortion, why did she choose to operate her?!

    This method was too troublesome.

    There were far simpler methods than that.

    ...

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng say that he had taken the hair of the three of them for DNAparison, she widened her eyes and sat there in a daze for a long time.

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Her tongue seemed to be tied, and she did not know what to say.

    After a long time, Su Wan finally found her voice.

    She looked at the child in the stroller not far away with a gloomy expression. Her long eyshes trembled, casting a thin shadow on her eyelids.

    ¡°Xuecheng, you know that it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Such a cruel way of taking out the child. Moreover, their child was only eight weeks old at that time. How could it still be alive in this world?!

    Xuecheng looked at Su Wan¡¯s sour cheeks and his heart could not help but ache.

    It was not just the guilt for the child.

    More importantly, it was the heartache for the girl in front of him.

    Jiang Xuecheng let out a sigh in his heart. He extended his long arm and silently put it around Su Wan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I know you¡¯re nervous, but how can you be sure of the result if you don¡¯t take a test? Tell me, why does that child happen to be so simr to me?¡±

    Su Wan suddenly thought of Ming Ye. She bit the corner of her lips and her pupils suddenly constricted.

    ¡°But Ming Ye¡¯s DNA is almost identical to yours.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head at Su Wan.

    ¡°That¡¯s different. Qiran¡¯s age matches our child who died young, and his appearance matches too. If he matches our DNA at the same time, then the answer will be obvious.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s calm analysis, Su Wan had an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    Yes, it was not just a matter of appearance.

    If she and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s child did not die, then its age was exactly the same as Qiran¡¯s.

    That¡¯s right, humans were always so greedy.

    She had also thought about what would happen if Qiran was really her biological child.

    The answer came very quickly.. On the fourth day, Jiang Xuecheng received an email from the DNA identification team.

 Chapter 1049 - Small Red Icon

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Small Red Icon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Xuecheng received the email, it happened to be when Di Chen was having a meeting on Wednesday afternoon.

    He was sitting in the main seat with Jiang Haoxuan next to him, and Su Wan was sitting six chairs away.

    There were also a lot of people in the middle.

    Jiang Xuecheng was talking about a merger. He looked dignified, pointing out the various shorings in the previous merger proposal and the problem of the flow of funds.

    However, when he saw the mailbox icon that suddenly lit up in the lower right corner of the screen...

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold voice suddenly stopped.

    Everyone was stunned. They did not understand why Jiang Xuecheng had suddenly stopped talking.

    The small red icon that lit up in the mailbox could not show the sender or the content.

    But for some reason, Jiang Xuecheng had an intuition.

    That must be the message from the DNA test he had found.

    Su Wan seemed to have sensed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mood. She suddenly raised her head and looked into his eyes.

    Both of them saw the seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes at the same time.

    Jiang Xuecheng had always been a calm person. No matter what he encountered, he would always press forward.

    But at this moment, he suddenly felt an inexplicable fear.

    The thought of hoping Qiran was his biological son seemed to possessed him as it was tightly entwined in his heart.

    Even Jiang Xuecheng knew that some things could not be achieved just by looking forward to it.

    ...

    Jiang Xuecheng took a deep breath and tried his best not to look at the small red icon on the mailbox.

    He pretended to be calm and turned off the notification.

    Then he continued to exin the acquisition of another group.

    ording to his expectations, he would have to talk for at least half an hour.

    He had nned many ideas in advance, but that day, for the first time ever, Jiang Xuecheng did not continue.

    He used only ten minutes to exin all the important content, and many branches and details were cut off by him.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s exnation was not hurried. Even if it fell into the ears of others, it was still calm and elegant.

    Only Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan knew what kind of torture that email would bring them.

    ...

    Then, Jiang Xuecheng straight away found a director in charge of rted matters to go up and discuss in detail.

    He returned to his seat.

    His back was straight, and his gaze seemed to fall on the director¡¯s presentation, but in fact, his thoughts had already drifted far away.

    However, Jiang Xuecheng did not open the email.

    Nor did he have any intention of ending the meeting early.

    Su Wan sat some distance away from him, and the hand under the table was clutching her arm tightly. Her gaze seemed both expectant and worried.

    The unknown always seemed so terrifying.

    Su Wan sat on the chair, feeling as if there were fine needles on it, mercilessly stabbing into her flesh.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng from across the sky, unable to sit still.

    Fortunately, the director who went up to narrate the situation was not a burden. He quickly ended the presentation of the merger proposal.

    After somements, the day¡¯s meeting was over.

    ording to usual practice, Jiang Xuecheng would usually point out some problems at once.

    However, this time there were no problems.

    Everyone felt a little strange, but they didn¡¯t say anything.

    As for the merger proposal of another group, the dust settled just like that when Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were absent-minded.

    No matter how important the deal was, at this moment, it wasn¡¯t as important to Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng as that email.

    ...

    As soon as the meeting ended, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly stood up.

    With a cold and indifferent expression, he suddenly called out Su Wan¡¯s name.

    ¡°Director Su,e to my office for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Wan raised her head and nodded at Jiang Xuecheng. Her hands trembled slightly due to nervousness, but her eyes were astonishingly bright, with a look that others could not understand.

    Because they were in thepany, when Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan had other people around, they always addressed each other as superior and subordinate.

    Those people all understood how good the rtionship between Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng was.

    When they saw that they wanted to meet in private, they all looked at their colleagues beside them tacitly.

    ...

    Under the gossiping gaze of the crowd, Su Wan took a step forward and followed Jiang Xuecheng out.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s office was on the 27th floor. He had a private elevator.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng walked in just like that.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression was cold, and Su Wan¡¯s face was filled with nervousness.

    Even when she walked into the private elevator, Su Wan still felt her heart beating non-stop.

    The space in the elevator was not big. The two of them stood in it and did not speak, making the atmosphere even more stagnant.

    Just as the elevator continued to rise, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice suddenly rang in Su Wan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Do you want to read it now?¡±

    ¡°Wh... What?¡±

    Su Wan was stunned. When she met Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep, sea-like eyes, she suddenly understood what Jiang Xuecheng meant.

    Jiang Xuecheng was asking her if she wanted to read the email now so that she could know the result directly.

    Su Wan¡¯s mood was inexplicably heavy.

    She grabbed Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm and shook her head decisively.

    ¡°No... We¡¯d better wait until we get to your office.¡±

    Looking at it now, it was very likely that the death sentence would be directly pronounced.

    She would rather choose a suspended execution.

    A suspended death sentence was better than a direct death sentence, even if it was just a final struggle of a few dozen seconds.

    ...

    With a ding, the elevator reached the 27th floor.

    Su Wan took a deep breath and followed Jiang Xuecheng to his office.

    Su Wan sat down on the leather sofa without any hesitation. She did not ask to see the final answer.

    Jiang Xuecheng understood her psychology, so he made a cup of Taiping Houkui for Su Wan and himself.

    He liked tea, coffee, and asionally red wine. To a certain extent, they were all to relieve pressure.

    Looking at the curling tea mist in front of her, Su Wan bit her lip nervously and finally spoke.

    ¡°Xuecheng, open it and see.¡±

    As Su Wan spoke, she immediately sat next to Xuecheng and grabbed the sleeve of Xuecheng¡¯s suit with one hand.

    Su Wan waspletely unaware of this.

    And Xuecheng noticed Su Wan¡¯s small movements.

    He could empathize with how nervous she was.

    However, they would find out sooner orter.

    Xuecheng restrained his expression and finally opened the email.

    As expected, the sender was the DNA identification team.

    In fact, Jiang Xuecheng had a lot of email addresses. In order to change his identity, the email address he provided was not the one he usually used. It was just rted to the recipient.

    ¡°Mr. Song, after verification, the DNA is 99.7% and 99.8% simr to the other two RCP values you provided. He is a direct descendant of the other two people.¡±

    That¡¯s right, the fake identity that Jiang Xuecheng used was a wealthy family with the surname song.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t quite understand what RCP values were, nor did she want to understand what terms they were.

    Her focus was on thest conclusion.

    He is a direct descendent of the other two.

    With a loud bang, the white porcin cup in Su Wan¡¯s hand fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1050 - Nothing Is More Important Than You

    Chapter 1050: Nothing Is More Important Than You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The still hot tea spread along Su Wan¡¯s legs.

    The top Taiping Houkui, which was hard to find in the market, was crumpled and flowed with the spilled hot tea.

    Su Wan was wearing a white cor today. She was dressed in a white suit and trousers, and a lot of the spilled hot tea was directly soaked in Su Wan¡¯s trousers.

    In fact, the heat was astonishing.

    However, at this moment, Su Wan seemed to be out of order and couldn¡¯t feel it at all.

    Su Wan¡¯s gaze seemed to be glued to the screen, and her heart was tightly repeating the words on the email.

    After verification, he was directly rted to the other two.

    It turned out that Qiran... was really Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s and her son.

    Su Wan found it hard to describe how she felt when she heard the news.

    It was not that she did not fantasize that Qiran was their biological child.

    However, fantasies were fantasies after all. When she had a dream in the middle of the night, Su Wan was still awake in the depths of her heart.

    Her child had already died on that cold operating table.

    However, the heavens were now telling her that the child that she and Jiang Xuecheng had unintentionally adopted was actually the biological child of that ¡°premature death¡± from before!

    Su Wan felt that she had a huge dream. Even though she had woken up from it, she still felt that it was not real.

    Her tears fell like that.

    They were mixed with sadness and joy.

    She could not help but be moved by joy.

    ¡°Qiran... is really our son. Qiran is really our son!¡±

    Su Wan seemed to have gone mad. She held onto Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm tightly. Her tears had already surged like a river and flooded the ce.

    She was thankful for that unknown fate. She was thankful that God could still give her and Jiang Xuecheng a chance.

    Even when she did not know that Qiran was their child, Su Wan was determined to raise him as her own.

    However, when she found out the truth, Su Wan realized how happy she was, how excited she was, how she lost herposure...

    Su Wan choked with sobs. Her throat was terribly hoarse.

    Just as Su Wan was about to continue mumbling, she suddenly saw Jiang Xuecheng suddenly kneel down.

    Su Wan was stunned and did not understand what he was going to do.

    However, she saw Jiang Xuecheng carefully pull open Su Wan¡¯s pants and pull it up.

    Following Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s actions, Su Wan finally felt the pain.

    Hiss...

    An intense hot pain spread from her ankle all the way to her knees.

    It was as if someone had deliberately used a hot embroidery needle to prick it. The pain was fine and sharp.

    Su Wan looked down and realized how miserable her legs were after her white trousers had been piled up.

    Hot tea was sshed from her ankle to her knee.

    There were many ces where the skin and flesh had an abnormal pink color. Some even had traces of blood seeping out.

    Su Wan¡¯s scalp went numb as she watched, and she felt the pain double.

    ...

    Seeing Su Wan like this, Jiang Xuecheng rolled his eyes at Su Wan speechlessly.

    ¡°Now you know pain?! I really thought you were so strong. After being poured with such hot tea, you only cared about getting excited about Qi Ran.¡±

    Then, he suddenly reached out his hand toward Su Wan¡¯s waist and carried her up.

    Burns could be big or small.

    Jiang Xuecheng felt that the most important thing now was to treat the wound on Su Wan¡¯s leg.

    ...

    Su Wan was carried to another velvet chair by Jiang Xuecheng.

    Fortunately, the air conditioner was on here. Otherwise, sitting on this kind of sofa on such a hot day, she would feel extremely hot.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng embarrassedly. Because Qiran was her baby, the excitement in her heart could not be calmed down.

    ¡°Xuecheng, aren¡¯t you excited? I really want to go home and see Qiran now. I really want to kiss his face...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan speechlessly.

    He did not seem to understand why Su Wan was so excited even though she was in so much pain.

    Jiang Xuecheng turned around to get the medicine box. Just as he turned around, he suddenly turned around and reminded Su Wan.

    His voice was very casual.

    ¡°Aunt Fang will take care of Qiran at home. He won¡¯t run away. You can kiss him as long as you want.¡±

    As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he found a small medicine box and two ice bags from another storage room.

    Su Wan saw that he had returned. She curled her lips and brought up the old topic again.

    ¡°Why do I feel that you have no reaction at all? Our Child... Qiran is our biological son. Don¡¯t you feel excited?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng half-knelt in front of Su Wan and picked up the medicine box to apply some medicine on her wound.

    Because Su Wan had been chattering non-stop, wanting to ask for an answer, Jiang Xuecheng finally raised his head.

    His long and narrow ck phoenix eyes became even more terrifying under the illumination of the light. It was like a ck gemstone with excellent texture, attracting people to fall into it.

    ¡°Wan Wan, in my opinion, this matter is already very close. Moreover... you are the woman and the only woman I love the most. Qiran is the child of the person I love the most. Do you think I won¡¯t be excited?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just an exaggerated expression written on his face, or a dance of his hands and feet to spread the word that he was excited.

    The anxiety in his heart was definitely not any less than Su Wan¡¯s.

    He had even thought about what he would do if Qiran¡¯s DNA test came out to be very different from his and Su Wan¡¯s?

    It was inevitable that he would still take in Qiran, but it would be difficult tofort Su Wan.

    Now, he and Su Wan had a treasure connected by blood.

    His and Su Wan¡¯s child, who inherited everything that he and Su Wan had.

    Jiang Xuecheng suddenly felt that life was so wonderful, and his life seemed to be perfect.

    He didn¡¯t want anything else.

    ...

    Su Wan suddenly fell silent when she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words.

    Actually, she understood what Jiang Xuecheng meant.

    It was just that she was not as good as Jiang Xuecheng. She really wanted to go home right now and hug that cute child!

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s and her child! Her own precious son!

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan¡¯s wandering appearance, he had long guessed what she was thinking.

    Jiang Xuecheng shook his head helplessly. He used cotton and some medicine to cover Su Wan¡¯s scalded area bit by bit.

    ¡°Today and tomorrow, your wound can¡¯t touch water, and you can¡¯t wear clothes that cover your calves.¡±

    Su Wan nodded casually, and the name of Qiran came to her mouth.

    ¡°Qiran, he...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng seemed to have expected Su Wan to continue talking about that little guy. He put away all the items in the medicine box and slowly stood up.

    Jiang Xuecheng moved closer and closer to Su Wan. Su Wan didn¡¯t understand what he was going to do.

    However, her heart beat faster, and there was a loud thump.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I know you are thinking of Qiran. Let¡¯s go back now, and then I¡¯ll take two days off with you.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s slightly hot breath fell on Su Wan¡¯s face. He held Su Wan¡¯s face as if he was holding a rare treasure, and his eyes were full of love.

    Su Wan looked at him in a daze.

    ¡°Go back Now? and take two days off? ... But thepany isn¡¯t...¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled. His voice was as firm as a rock.

    ¡°Nothing is more important than your happiness.¡±

 Chapter 1051 - Jiang Xuecheng Was Lucky To Have Met Su Wan

    Chapter 1051: Jiang Xuecheng Was Lucky To Have Met Su Wan

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Very soon, Jiang Xuecheng called Ah Si and told him that he would be taking a vacation with Su Wan in the next two days.

    Ah Si had a terrible headache when he received the phone call, but he couldn¡¯t refute his young master¡¯s cold voice at all.

    Sob, sob. During the days when Jiang Xuecheng wasn¡¯t around, it was Jiang Haoxuan who made the decisions. However, Jiang Haoxuan¡¯s resume was too shallow, and it was even more difficult to deal with those old fogeys on the board of directors.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for the young master and young madam toe back, but now they had to throw the burden on him again!

    Was it really good to do this?!

    As if he could feel Ah Si¡¯s resentment on the other end of the phone, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly curved his lips.

    His expression was indifferent as he said this casually.

    ¡°Ah Si, I remember that you liked a real estate in the city center near the river very much.¡±

    Ah Si answered the phone in a daze. He didn¡¯t quite understand why his young master would bring this up.

    He really liked a real estate in Linjiang. It was a project that he personally supervised. The design of the real estate was very unique. The bay window was huge, and it could almost overlook the night view of the entire city center.

    ¡°Ah Si, I¡¯ll leave things to you for the next two days. When everything is over, I¡¯ll give you the real estate in Linjiang.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Ah Si waspletely dumbfounded.

    He didn¡¯t understand the situation at all.

    Although dealing with the board of directors and clients was indeed a little depressing, it was only two days. Was there a need to give him such a big gift?

    It wasn¡¯t a surprise, but a shock.

    Ah Si felt that his little heart was about to stop beating.

    ¡°Young master, there¡¯s no need... It¡¯s such an expensive property, and it¡¯s in the city center, you don¡¯t have to be so...¡±

    Just as Ah Si was feeling nervous, he suddenly heard Jiang Xuecheng interrupt him.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°Ah Si, how many years have you been by my side?¡±

    Ah Si didn¡¯t quite understand why he felt that young master¡¯s mood was so strange today, he was even feeling nostalgic. Ah Si held his phone in confusion, his expression nk.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, it¡¯s probably... probably been thirteen years.¡±

    So it had been so long.

    When Ah Si first met Jiang Xuecheng, Jiang Xuecheng was not as tall as he was. However, he was young and mature. He always had a straight face, as if everyone owed him millions.

    As time passed, Ah Si had always watched Jiang Xuecheng grow from that lonely and unapproachable youth to this outstanding man who kept strangers away.

    However, Ah Si understood that the young master was a cold-faced but warm-hearted person.

    Ah Si was also grateful for Su Wan¡¯s appearance. This girl was like a beam of light that easily lit up the grand loneliness in the young master¡¯s life.

    It made him not lonely anymore.

    ...

    Has It been thirteen years?

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes darkened slightly.

    ¡°Ah Si, thank you for being around for all these years. Actually, I¡¯ve already bought that building. Someone will contact you to sign it in the next two days.¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    The young master actually said thank you to him?!

    This was something unprecedented...

    Ah Si¡¯s mind was even more muddled. Before he could react, he heard a busy toneing from the other end of the phone.

    It was Jiang Xuecheng who hung up first.

    Ah... wait, what else did the young master say?!

    Someone would contact him to sign it in the next two days. Was the young master really going to give him that building in the city center?!

    Ah Si stared at his phone in a daze. He suddenly felt as if he was in a dream.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but he felt that after young master and Miss Su returned this time, the young master¡¯s temper had be gentler than before.

    It wasn¡¯t that his attitude was more gentle... but he could feel that young master was no longer as cold as he was before.

    For example, in the past, Ah Si could only see Jiang Xuecheng and his mother, Xu Ziyao, staring at each other coldly. Now, he could unexpectedly see the two of them getting along well.

    For example, in the past, Jiang Xuecheng was almost pathologically harsh on work. But now, it seemed that although he was still striving for perfection about everything, he wouldn¡¯t be so aggressive anymore.

    Was all of this brought about by that girl, Su Wan?

    Ah Si did not know what had happened to Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan in the past nine months.

    However, for the young master to have such a girl appear in his life and melt the ice in his body, wasn¡¯t he extremely lucky?

    ...

    After instructing them on some work matters, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng drove the Koenigsegg back home together.

    Once the door was pushed open, Aunt Fang could be seen from afar with her head lowered. She was smiling as she shook the stroller. Her gentle face was filled with love.

    When she heard the door open, Aunt Fang turned around in surprise.

    ¡°Young master, young madam, why are you back so soon?¡±

    It was not the time to leave work...

    Su Wan smiled at Aunt Fang.

    ¡°I came back early because something came up. Aunt Fang, thank you for taking care of Qiran. Xuecheng and I will be on vacation for the next two days. You should go home and rest well.¡±

    Aunt Fang was even more confused when she heard that. Was there anything that required a two-day vacation for?

    However, Aunt Fang was not the type to like gossiping. She nodded at Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Alright then. Young master and young madam, enjoy your vacation. If there¡¯s anything you need, feel free to call me.¡±

    ...

    After Aunt Fang left, Su Wan immediately rushed to the stroller and hurriedly looked at the small figure.

    The moment she found out that Qiran was her and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s biological son, Su Wan really wanted to rush over to see him.

    This was Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s and her child, their son who was rted to them by blood...

    The child in the stroller did not look thin, except for the baby fat on his cheeks?

    His arms and legs were thin, and even his feet looked small.

    Su Wan had thought that Qiran was only born prematurely. Looking at it now, it seemed that it was not easy for Qiran to have survived until this point.

    How much pain had Qiran suffered in that inhumanboratory of the high priest?

    Su Wan did not know, and Qiran, who could not speak at the moment, could not express it either.

    Just thinking about it made Su Wan feel as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water on her, from her head to her soles.

    Su Wan blinked, and faint tears unconsciously appeared in her eyes.

    Her child...

    She was grateful to the heavens for allowing Qiran to return to her and Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s side, and for letting them know that this was the child they had thought was dead.

    Su Wan¡¯s hand trembled slightly as she carefully reached out to Jiang Qiran¡¯s cheek.

    Jiang Qiran opened his eyes slowly as if he had sensed something.

    It was a pair of eyes that looked like dark jade grapes. The ck eyes were huge, bright, and colorful.

    If the child was not so young, she would have suspected that he was wearing cosmetic contact lenses.

    ¡°Yi yi... ya ya...¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s long eyshes trembled, leaving a faint shadow on his eyelids.

    He mumbled some strange sentences intermittently, and his short and small arms stretched out from the baby carriage, as if he wanted Su Wan to hold him...

 Chapter 1052 - Live Up To The Good Times And To Ourselves [ End

    Chapter 1052: Live Up To The Good Times And To Ourselves [ End

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Little Qiran smiled at Su Wan, revealing a row of white baby teeth. His smile was so cute that it made people want to pinch him.

    Su Wan was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Qiran to be so weird.

    She carefully reached out her hand and slowly carried Jiang Qiran out of the stroller.

    The little child was very restless. It swayed in Su Wan¡¯s hand. If Su Wan had not held him firmly, the little boy would have fallen to the ground.

    Jiang Qiran suddenly did not know the danger of his actions just now.

    He held Su Wan¡¯s slender arm, blinked his big ck zed eyes, and looked at Su Wan innocently.

    Then he shifted his gaze to the elegant man beside him.

    In fact, when a child could not remember things, they would not be able to tell what it liked.

    But when he saw Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, he felt very happy.

    One of the two people smiled at him and looked extremely gentle, while the other person was cold and indifferent, but the child could probably feel the kind of care they had for him.

    It was a very reserved care.

    Little Qiran extended his short and thin finger and pointed at the nearby Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Yi... ya ya...¡±

    White bubbles appeared on the side of his pink lips. Su Wan could not help butugh when she saw this. She quickly wiped the saliva off the side of her child¡¯s mouth.

    Who did this child follow? Why did he look so... silly and cute?

    Although Su Wan couldn¡¯t understand what Jiang Qiran was saying, she could vaguely understand that this child was probably looking for his father.

    It was really rare. Even for adults, it was rare for them not to be afraid when they saw an iceberg like the one in front of them.

    However, Jiang Qiran seemed to have a natural sense of closeness toward Jiang Xuecheng, and it was the same for her.

    When Su Wan thought of this, the smile on her lips widened.

    Was this the wonder of blood ties?

    Clearly, the child did not know anything yet, but he was like a little chick, naturally relying on and trusting her and Jiang Xuecheng.

    Su Wan carried the very light little Qiran and brought him in front of Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Here, little Qiran kepting to look for you. I¡¯m jealous.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan helplessly and took Qiran from Su Wan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Jealous of who? Wan Wan, I¡¯m still jealous that this little guy took most of your attention.¡±

    Su Wan heard that and immediately gave Jiang Xuecheng a re.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m jealous of you. How can you be jealous of a child? Just wait to kneel on the washboard.¡±

    When Su Wan spoke, she did not care about this man at all. In the hearts of many people, she was like a god. She even dared to threaten to make Jiang Xuecheng kneel on the washboard!

    Jiang Xuecheng also indulged Su Wan and let her ¡°Do whatever she wanted.¡±

    ¡°You can bear it?¡±

    ¡°Why not? Didn¡¯t you just say that I have a new lover? That¡¯s my son!¡±

    Su Wan said this righteously. She ignored Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s resentment and immediately lowered her head, reaching out to tease the pretty little guy in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Qiran, be good and call me mommy... Listen to me, Mommy, Mommy...¡±

    Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened as she stared at Jiang Qiran without blinking. When she said the word ¡®mommy,¡¯ she deliberately dragged out her tone so that Jiang Qiran would remember it more deeply.

    However, Su Wan stared at Jiang Qiran¡¯s friendly face for a while, but she still could not hear Jiang Qiran imitate her words.

    It¡¯s not even close to him calling her ¡®mommy¡¯ just like what Su Wan had expected.

    Su Wan¡¯s head immediately drooped down, and she looked listless.

    Sob, sob, sob. Even Qiran did not call her ¡®mommy¡¯.

    Jiang Xuecheng reached out his hand and rubbed Su Wan¡¯s head speechlessly.

    ¡°A normal child needs to be around one year old before they can really call someone, at least seven or eight months old. Aren¡¯t you daydreaming?¡±

    Just as Jiang Xuecheng was exining to Su Wan, he suddenly heard a childish and soft child¡¯s voiceing from his arms.

    ¡°Ma... Mi...¡±

    When they could tell what little Qiran was shouting, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were stunned as if they had been struck by lightning.

    Su Wan looked at the child in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arms in a daze, poked herself, and then poked Jiang Qiran.

    Her mouth was wide open as if it could fit a pigeon egg.

    ¡°Qiran... Qiran just called me mommy?!¡±

    Did she hear it wrong?

    Just when Su Wan was confused, she suddenly saw Jiang Qiran reach out his thin and short hand, as if he wanted to pull Su Wan¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Ma... Mi... Mommy...¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes sparkled as if he was not satisfied with what he said. He kept repeating the newly learned word with great effort.

    This time, Su Wan was sure that she did not hear wrongly.

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s exquisite facial features. Her heart felt as if it was suddenly filled with something warm.

    It was so swollen that she almost wanted to cry.

    This was her child.

    Her child with Jiang Xuecheng.

    He could call her mommy now!

    Even though he was making funny sounds, they could still tell clearly what Jiang Qiran was shouting.

    Su Wan smelled the faint milky fragrance on Jiang Qiran¡¯s body, and her tears couldn¡¯t help rolling down.

    ¡°My Qiran... good child, good child.¡±

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t seem to understand why Su Wan was crying, but when the tears fell from Su Wan¡¯s face to the corner of his lips, Jiang Qiran suddenly felt a hint of salt.

    It was bitter and astringent.

    Jiang Qiran suddenly hated those water droplets.

    Even though they were tears of joy.

    Jiang Qiran stretched out his thin and short hand and touched Su Wan¡¯s cheek with great effort, as if he wanted to wipe away the tears on Su Wan¡¯s face.

    When Su Wan saw this scene, she could not help but smile from tears.

    She really did not expect that this little guy, who was only so young, actually knew how to tell her not to cry.

    He was really considerate to the extreme!

    Su Wan sniffed and took out a tissue to wipe away the tears on her face. Then, she reached out and caressed Jiang Qiran¡¯s chubby face.

    Su Wan touched it, and for some reason, she suddenly felt a little smug.

    She raised her head and nced at Jiang Xuecheng. Her almond-shaped eyes shone with a hint of naivety.

    ¡°Did you hear that just now? Qiran called me Mommy. Hahaha, the first word Qiran learned was mommy, not Daddy. Are you jealous?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng could not help but smile when he saw Su Wan¡¯s smiling face.

    ¡°Why should I be jealous? You and Qiran are my babies, and you will always be the most important one in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Wan Wan, even if I¡¯m jealous, I¡¯m only jealous of the little guy in my arms.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng analyzed the situation seriously, and his expression was not fake at all.

    ...

    While Su Wan was still in a daze, Jiang Xuecheng suddenly lowered his head and gave Su Wan a light kiss on her forehead.

    He smiled and reached out his hand to hold Su Wan¡¯s palm.

    The light shone on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s long and narrow phoenix eyes, making him look intoxicating.

    ¡°Wan Wan, I love you.¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Xuecheng in a daze. She finally held onto Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand tightly. At the same time, she ced Qiran¡¯s small hand between their palms.

    ¡°I love you too.¡±

    A wind blew in from outside. It gently blew Su Wan¡¯s hair that hung down her shoulders. The light shone on the three of them. It was like andscape painting.

    Time seemed to have stopped here.

    Holding hands with you, spending the rest of my life with you. In this life, meeting you is my greatest fortune.

    I love you, using the long years of my life to protect you from worry.

    May we live up to the good times and to ourselves.

    [ end ]

 Chapter 1053 - Darkness Before The Light

    Chapter 1053: Darkness Before The Light

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before she met Jiang Qiran, Ye Ling¡¯s life was filled with darkness.

    She never knew that when she was sixteen years old, the world would undergo such a drastic change.

    Fortunately, she met him.

    He was just like a light that shone into her dark life.

    ...

    In Jiuzhou, there was a remote mountain vige.

    This ce was never prosperous. It was in the shadow of modernization, and even the water and electricity were often cut off. Every time there was a power cut, the entire mountain vige would be pitch ck.

    If it was a sunny day, the vigers would bring out chairs from every house to sit and chat.

    Ye Ling¡¯s childhood began in such a remote mountain vige.

    From the time Ye Ling could remember, from the gossips of the vigers, she knew that she was an ominous existence.

    She never knew the names of her biological parents, but she knew very well that her parents were still alive and had only abandoned her.

    Every time she went out, she could feel that someone was looking at her.

    It was that mocking gaze that made Ling feel very ufortable.

    ...

    The sun gradually set in the west.

    A few middle-aged women who had nothing better to do were knitting while looking at Ye Ling with ill intentions.

    ¡°Look, look, it¡¯s that little star of disaster brought by Granny Song! Tsk tsk, she¡¯s already grown so much.¡±

    ¡°I heard that that wild girl¡¯s parents have quite a background. They¡¯re the richest family in the city!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them. I¡¯ve really seen it before. When this little star of disaster was sent here, heh, it was such a big scene!¡±

    ¡°My grandmother saw it too! She said that it was a shiny luxury Audi! The clothes those people wore were really better looking than the ones in the TV series.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, how could such a rich family not be able to support a girl? Why did they send her to such a remote ce?¡±

    A middle-aged woman in a bright red dress shook her head proudly, showing off the gossip from 800 years ago.

    ¡°You¡¯re too ignorant. I heard that she¡¯s a jinx. They say that she killed her own brother when she was just born! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s disgusting?¡±

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s such a thing?!¡±

    ¡°I heard it from my elders. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true or not. But look, after the Song family¡¯s Granny adopted her, didn¡¯t her only son and daughter-inw die in a car ident while they were out working?¡±

    ¡°In the past, they were fine when they were out working. Why did they die in a car ident after Ye Ling, that wretched girl, came?¡±

    ¡°How pitiful. The Song family¡¯s Granny is so lonely. She doesn¡¯t even have a son to take care of her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! But looking at the Song family¡¯s Granny¡¯s movements, if she dies one day, she would definitely have been killed by Ye Ling, that wretched girl!¡±

    ...

    After all, they were only so far away from her. It was difficult for Ye Ling not to hear those mocking discussions.

    But this was not the first time.

    After hearing too much, no matter how much they hurt, she would be numb.

    Yes, in this small mountain vige that everyone knew, she was known as such a jinx.

    Other than the Granny, no one liked her.

    When Ye Ling was still very young, when she saw that other kids had parents, she could not help but pull on the sleeves of the Song family¡¯s Granny.

    ¡°Granny, does Ling have parents too? They say that I¡¯m a love child, a bastard that no one wants. What is a love child and bastard?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯srge, muddled eyes were wide open as she leaned innocently into the Song family¡¯s Granny¡¯s embrace.

    The Granny, who was already in her seventies, held Ye Ling firmly. Her wrinkled eyes were filled with love.

    She reached out and caressed the skinny little girl in her embrace. She couldn¡¯t bear to break Ye Ling¡¯s beautiful innocence.

    ¡°Ling, you have to know that everyone has a father and mother. Of course, you have them as well. Don¡¯t listen to those people outside, okay? Ling isn¡¯t a bastard, nor is Ling a love child. Ling is a very, very good child.¡±

    A very, very good child?

    The young Ye Ling epted the Song family¡¯s Granny¡¯s exnation to her just like that.

    Other than the Granny though, no one else would define her in this way.

    Ye Ling smiled innocently. She took the opportunity to move into afortable position in the Granny¡¯s arms and blinked her big eyes as she looked at the Granny.

    ¡°Granny, Granny, if Ling also has a father and mother, then why do other children¡¯s parents stay by their side, but Ling¡¯s aren¡¯t like that?¡±

    ¡°Does father and mother feel that Ling isn¡¯t obedient enough? If I¡¯m not a good child, then they don¡¯t want Ling... those people all say that I¡¯m not good... Father and mother don¡¯t want me.¡±

    As Ye Ling said this, her big clear eyes were covered with ayer of dust.

    It was so gloomy and dejected.

    In fact, even if she didn¡¯t understand what those adults meant by mocking her, a girl who didn¡¯t have a father or a mother and was constantly being criticized by others was still sensitive in her bones.

    She even felt inferior.

    When she saw those parentsing to pick up their children from school, Ye Ling suddenly felt an inexplicable sadness.

    That was why she asked.

    Where were her parents?

    Why didn¡¯t they want her?

    When she saw Ye Ling¡¯s bitter face, the Song family¡¯s Granny¡¯s smile froze slightly.

    The child was still so young, which bastard instilled this information into her?

    As she was afraid that it would cast a shadow over Ye Ling¡¯s young mind, Granny quickly thought of a suitable answer.

    ¡°Silly child, how could your mommy and daddy not want you? Ling is so cute. It¡¯s just that mommy and daddy are too busy, so they have to wait for you to grow up for some time before they cane and pick you up.¡±

    Thus, Ye Ling firmly believed that her parents would definitelye and pick her up.

    Just as Granny said, she was a little angel, and her parents would definitely like her.

    Ye Ling maintained this fantasy until she was seven years old.

    Ye Ling remembered that it was a very hot afternoon. Suddenly, the vige chief brought a huge crowd of people to their house.

    He said that Granny¡¯s son and daughter-inw had died.

    Granny could not bear the news and fainted on the spot.

    Ye Ling was also stunned.

    From that day onwards, in this small mountain vige, the news that Ye Ling was a jinx was confirmed.

    The vigers all said that if it was not for Ye Ling, the jinx, how could a person who was perfectly fine die?

    ...

    After ending that unbearable memory, Ye Ling silently tugged on the strap of her school bag that had long been washed white. Without saying a word, she ignored those people and walked towards the Granny¡¯s house.

    In fact, Ye Ling really did not want to go to school, because there were also too many people who ridiculed her in school.

    Therefore, when Ye Ling came home from school, it was the happiest moment for her.

    However, Granny Song had been firmly telling Ye Ling, ¡°Ling, you¡¯re a good child. You have to obediently study, understand? If you don¡¯t obediently study, your parents won¡¯t look for you.¡±

    After all, she was 16 years old. Ye Ling knew that Granny Song was justforting her. If her parents still wanted her, why wouldn¡¯t they havee by now?

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Granny¡¯s heart. Ye Ling still studied well and never skipped school.

    However, all the peace was broken on this day.

    Ye Ling hadn¡¯t even reached Granny¡¯s door when she suddenly saw a dense crowd at the door. There were sighs all around.

    ¡°What a sin!¡±

    This scene seemed familiar.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She immediately threw away her school bag and rushed towards the Granny¡¯s house like a maniac!

    [ That¡¯s right! The story of Jiang Qiran x Ye Ling will be interspersed with Jiang Miaomiao, Wan Wan and Xuecheng. ~Hope everyone likes it~ ]

 Chapter 1054 - Might As Well Extort A Sum Of Money!

    Chapter 1054: Might As Well Extort A Sum Of Money!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Why were there so many people gathered at Granny Song¡¯s door?!

    Why did so many people have such a pained expression?!

    An extremely terrifying thought shed through Ye Ling¡¯s mind.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale. It was clearly still a bit hot, but Ye Ling felt her hands and feet turn cold.

    It was as if someone had poured a basin of ice water on her feet in the cold weather.

    No, she didn¡¯t believe it.

    It was definitely not what she thought!

    Granny had said that good people would live for a long time. A good person like Granny was the best person Ling had ever met in this world. How could something happen to her?

    Don¡¯t scare yourself, Granny will definitely be fine!

    The skinny little girl threw down her school bag and rushed over like a maniac!

    ¡°Get out of the way! All of you get out of the way!¡±

    The people around were all shocked by the scene of Ye Ling rushing over.

    The girl who usually looked quiet was actually like a wild little beast at this moment!

    The surroundings were instantly filled with whispers.

    There were even many people pointing at Ye Ling who was standing there in a daze amidst the sounds of sympathy.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s this jinx. It¡¯s not enough that she killed her own brother, but she still wants to harm Granny Song and her family!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, why is this girl such a jinx?!¡±

    ¡°After Granny Song adopted her, her only son and daughter-inw died not long after. However, Granny Song refused to believe it and even wanted to keep this little jinx by her side. Now, look! She even caused her death!¡±

    ...

    There were so many voices, but Ye Ling seemed to be unable to hear or see anything. All that was left was the frail figure slumped on the chair in front of her.

    The Song family¡¯s Granny¡¯s head and limbs drooped weakly. Her face that had been through so many years was already covered in wrinkles. Her eyes were closed, and her face and lips were abnormally pale.

    No, no, no, Granny was just asleep.

    How could Granny abandon her and leave alone like this?

    Granny had clearly promised herself that she would live to a hundred years old.

    Her heart seemed to have been bitten by a bug. It was riddled with holes, and the pain was sharp and fine.

    Granny, this joke was not funny at all.

    Granny, wake up, will you?

    Ling promised you that she will study hard in the future, that she will go to school obediently, and that she will not throw a tantrum at you in the future.

    ...

    Ye Ling only felt that her footsteps were as heavy as a thousand pounds. Every step she took was difficult.

    Those people just looked at the little girl who was usually silent. She walked to the Song family¡¯s Granny¡¯s corpse in a daze and hugged her tightly.

    Ye Ling¡¯s knees went soft and she knelt down stiffly in front of Granny Song.

    ¡°Granny, don¡¯t scare me, okay? Ling is timid, Ling will be afraid...¡±

    In an instant, tears fell uncontrobly like water from an opened valve.

    One drop after another, the boiling heat made Ye Ling panic.

    However, the Granny¡¯s body was cold, theplete opposite.

    There was no warmth at all.

    Ye Ling was separated by the Song family¡¯s Granny¡¯s clothes, which had two patches on them. She did not care at all about the fact that the other party was already dead, and she rubbed against the old woman¡¯s embrace in vain.

    The sixteen-year-old girl¡¯s eyes were red and painful, and tears flowed down her face.

    Why was Granny¡¯s body so cold?

    Would it be better if she warmed up?

    Ye Ling stubbornly thought so, and immediately hugged the Song family¡¯s Granny¡¯s body, which had no warmth at all, even tighter.

    ¡°Granny, Granny... don¡¯t leave Ling behind, alright? Didn¡¯t you say that Ling is the most obedient and good girl in this world? Don¡¯t leave Ling behind, alright?¡±

    ¡°Ling only has you in this world. If you scare me like this, I¡¯ll really be scared.¡±

    ¡°Granny, don¡¯t go... don¡¯t go...¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s voice was hoarse, one sound after another. It was that hopeless despair.

    The haze that covered the sky and earth seemed to be enveloping this girl.

    However, no one felt heartache for her.

    ...

    Everyone watched this scene with their mouths agape. Some of the people who were watching the show subconsciously took a step back.

    They clearly did not expect Ye Ling to be so bold as to even dare to hug a dead body!

    ¡°Look at that little star of disaster. She was clearly the one who killed the Song family¡¯s Granny, yet she still dares to ask the Granny not to leave!¡±

    ¡°Exactly... it looks so scary. Who would hug a dead body?!¡±

    ...

    Just as everyone was discussing, vige chief Old Li of the small mountain vige came over.

    This vige was extremely small, and it was located in a remote area, so it was very much like arge family.

    Basically, every household had some important matter that they couldn¡¯t be sure of, so it was up to the vige chief to manage it.

    Old Li walked past the people around Granny Song¡¯s House who were watching the show. When he saw the little girl in the room who was holding Granny Song¡¯s corpse tightly, his eyes subconsciously widened.

    He felt that it was so scary.

    However, Old Li was cultured after all, so he wouldn¡¯t be so flustered like this.

    ¡°Granny Song has already left. Ye Ling, holding her like this isn¡¯t a solution. What do you look like? Come down quickly.¡±

    The thin and weak girl acted as if she didn¡¯t hear it. The corners of her eyes reddened as she held tightly onto Granny Song¡¯s body, refusing to let go.

    The air began to freeze.

    Because this vige wasn¡¯t advanced, and the people here generally believed in things like the eight characters, five elements, and karma, they generally didn¡¯t like Ye Ling.

    The reason was because Ye Ling¡¯s eight characters were said to be very hard, and many people died because of it. The first one was her younger brother, who died before he was born.

    Since she was sent to the small deste vige, she had killed the son and daughter-inw of the Song family¡¯s Granny. Now, even the Song family¡¯s Granny herself could not escape!

    Vige chief Old Li immediately frowned. He also did not like this girl very much. Now that the Song family¡¯s Granny was dead, it was best to chase this little disaster out of the vige.

    In any case, other than Granny Song, no one else in the vige was willing to adopt her.

    Ye Ling¡¯s biological parents were rather rich. It would be better to take advantage of this to extort a sum of money!

    ...

    Vige chief Old Li made up his mind and immediately snorted coldly at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Hurry up and pull her away. She¡¯s already dead. Do you think that holding a corpse will bring her back to life?!¡±

    The vige chief had a lot of authority here. Soon, two burly men came forward and pulled Ye Ling¡¯s arms from both sides.

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were red under the suppression of the two men. She was still struggling with all her might.

    ¡°No! Granny is clearly not dead! You can¡¯t separate me and Granny!¡±

    The surrounding people snorted in disdain.

    Ye Ling was just an ordinary 16-year-old girl after all. How could she have the strength to watch the vige chief get someone to take Granny¡¯s body away?

    Ye Ling sat on the ground in a daze. Her heart hurt as if someone had stabbed it.

    Granny was gone.

    Home was gone...

    She had nothing left...

 Chapter 1055 - Rise To The Top As A Phoenix

    Chapter 1055: Rise To The Top As A Phoenix

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In front of Granny Song¡¯s tombstone, Ye Ling wore a mourning dress made of sackcloth and knelt in the rain for an entire night.

    Unsurprisingly, Ye Ling fell ill. Although it was only a minor illness caused by a cold, she was still coughing.

    However, no one came to visit her.

    When everyone heard Ye Ling¡¯s coughing, they were all disgusted without exception, as if they were afraid of being infected by the pathogen of this disaster.

    It was onlyte September, and Ye Ling was still in the first semester of her first year of high school. It was half a month into this semester.

    However, Ye Ling had the thought of quitting school.

    Every time in school, those malicious gazes and those chilling discussions would always make Ye Ling feel very sad.

    It was time to end school again. Ye Ling silently grabbed her schoolbag and walked back under the shadow of the setting sun.

    Before she left the school gate, she heard a long string of discussions.

    It was as if the sun was shining on Ye Ling, leaving her nowhere to hide.

    ¡°Look, look, isn¡¯t That Ye Ling from grade one, ss two! I heard that no one in grade one, ss two dares to be her deskmate!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really infamous! Who dares to be the deskmate of the little star of disasterunless they don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±

    ¡°I heard that she was a bane to her parents and even killed her own younger brother. That¡¯s why her father and mother threw her into the small deste vige!¡±

    ¡°Poor Granny Song, what a good old grandmother she was. She was kind enough to adopt such an ingrate, but now she¡¯s gone...¡±

    ...

    Those youthful voices sounded so piercing at this moment.

    Ye Ling silently pulled the strap of her school bag and left with some unease.

    The injuries of puberty always seemed to be so painful.

    Even just a word of gossip was enough to make a girl feel inferior in her heart.

    Not to mention such an overwhelming rejection.

    That¡¯s right, Ye Ling had some inferiorityplex in her bones.

    She was like a small snail, using a hard shell to withstand the damage, but she kept silent.

    ...

    Ye Ling returned to Granny Song¡¯s house alone.

    Granny Song had no rtives, and her house was practically bare. Even if it rained, water would leak, so no one coveted this small inheritance.

    They simply let Ye Ling live alone in this small shabby house.

    Ye Ling counted the remaining coins in the money jar and suddenly felt at a loss about the future.

    She did not know where Granny usually got the money from.

    It was said that her parents would send money to Granny regrly, but it was obvious that the money was getting less year by year.

    It was as if they had also forgotten about their daughter.

    In addition, when Ye Ling was seven years old, Granny Song¡¯s son and daughter-inw had died in an ident outside the city. Just the funeral expenses, transportation expenses, and manpower expenses had all came from Granny Song¡¯s savings for most of her life.

    Therefore, Granny Song¡¯s situation was getting more and more difficult. The root of the illness that she had contracted in her early years had not been cured. Ye Ling was so anxious that she was about to cry, but there was nothing she could do.

    Ye Ling did not know if there would be a next meal after this meal.

    But she also didn¡¯t know who her parents were or how to contact them.

    In fact, Ye Ling was stubborn in her bones. She understood that her parents really didn¡¯t want her anymore. If she went to find them like this, she would only bring shame on herself.

    Therefore, Ye Ling nned to directly quit school and go out to work after she finished studying this September.

    With what little money she had left, she could buy a bus ticket and go to the big city to fight.

    In fact, she knew that at the age of sixteen, it would be considered childbor, but she could at least wash dishes, right?

    In the small deste vige, without Granny Song, there seemed to be traces of sadness everywhere.

    Moreover, even if she wanted to be a helper here, no one would want her because of her identity as a jinx.

    Ye Ling sat quietly in the courtyard, hugging her knees with both hands as she thought of the future in a daze.

    Then... She should drop out of school.

    At such a difficult time, this sixteen-year-old girl had never thought of using death to end her own life.

    The reason was very simple.

    Granny had said that life was cute. One must respect one¡¯s body, hair, and skin. One must not suddenly seek death for something.

    Granny, Granny, Ling listened to you so much.

    Can youe back?

    I miss you so much, I really miss you so much.

    ...

    Ye Ling hugged her knees with both hands. Finally, she could not help but bury her head in her knees.

    There was a cold liquid seeping down just like that.

    The evening wind was a little cold. The young girl wailed and her tears wet her clothes.

    Once September ended, she would go to work...

    Or so she thought.

    Just as Ye Ling was hesitating, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps in front of her.

    Ye Ling was stunned, but she saw the vige chief Old Li standing at the entrance of the courtyard, looking at her with a smile, very pleased with himself.

    ¡°Ye Ling, your parents called, saying that they want to take you back to the big city! How is it? are you happy?¡±

    Ye Ling had never seen the vige chief smile at her.

    Wait... father and mother?

    They want to take her back to the big city?

    Ye Ling was stunned by this sudden ¡°good news¡±.

    Ye Ling stood up hesitantly. She did not know why she felt a little awkward.

    Parents who had never raised her for 16 years, parents who had never cared about her, would they really want her?

    ¡°Vige chief, I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±

    Vige chief Old Li¡¯s eyes widened when he heard Ye Ling¡¯s resistance.

    Hehe, this wretched girl!

    The smile on vige chief Old Li¡¯s face instantly copsed!

    He hurriedly pushed open the courtyard door, wishing he could p Ye Ling.

    ¡°Say, Ye Ling, don¡¯t be so shameless. You have such a good opportunity to rise to the top as a phoenix. Do you know who your parents are?! You dare to not go back?!¡±

    Vige chief Old Li¡¯s true intention was very simple. Ye Ling¡¯s parents had promised Ye Ling that after Ye Ling went back, they would sponsor 10,000 yuan for the Song family Granny¡¯s funeral and give him another 5,000 yuan for his hard work!

    Of course, Old Li would directly pocket both portions of the money!

    Humph, Granny Song was already buried in the ground. How was she going to get the money?

    Actually, Old Li had also called Ye Ling¡¯s parents with the mentality of giving it a try. After all, Ye Ling was a jinx. Otherwise, they would not have abandoned her back then.

    Therefore, Old Li was very doubtful whether they would want Ye Ling. Now that the ending was so happy for everyone, how good would that be?

    Yet this wretched girl was still stubborn!

    ...

    Vige chief Old Li gave Ye Ling another round of advice and another round of scolding.

    In the end, Ye Ling finally reluctantly changed her attitude.

    That night, under the moonlight, she stared at the jade Buddha in her palm in a daze.

    It was very low-quality jade. She estimated that she could buy several of them at a roadside stall with two to three hundred yuan.

    But Ye Ling cherished it very much.

    This was a present given to her by Granny Song on her sixteenth birthday.

    She said that it would bless Ye Ling¡¯s life with peace.

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were watery.

    Granny, I¡¯m going to see my parents. Do you think they¡¯ll like me?

    Under the pale moonlight, the low-quality jade Buddha emitted a quiet luster and said nothing.

 Chapter 1056 - The Truth Was Always So Cruel

    Chapter 1056: The Truth Was Always So Cruel

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The next day, Ye Ling packed up her limited luggage and was sent all the way to A City in a dpidated van.

    A City was an extremely unfamiliar but extremely prosperous city.

    It waspletely different from the small deste vige.

    Ye Ling¡¯s fate was changed from here.

    ...

    The weather inte September was still very hot. Because the person who sent Ye Ling was unwilling to spend money, he did not use the air conditioner.

    Ye Ling was sweating all over from the heat, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    It was already very good that someone could send her here.

    When she arrived in A City, it was already evening.

    The sunset filled the sky, dyeing a clear river around A City red.

    Ye Ling silently leaned against the car window, curiously looking at the city buildings that she had never seen before.

    In the small deste vige, other than the vige chief¡¯s house, which was a five-story small building, almost all the other vigers had two or three-story tile-roofed houses.

    That¡¯s right, the small deste vige was that poor.

    However, at this moment, looking at the colorful street outside the car window, as well as the young and fashionable men and women out shopping, Ye Ling suddenly felt a chill in her heart.

    She lowered her head to look at her short-sleeved shirt and jeans that had been washed until they were white. Suddenly, she had a feeling that she did not fit in.

    However, Ye Ling would not shrink back.

    While she had low self-esteem, she was also a person who wanted to be strong.

    Granny had always said to her, ¡°Ling, although we are poor, we cannot be poor in ambition. Don¡¯t look down on yourself, okay?¡±

    Ye Ling would always remember every principle that the old woman had taught her.

    In her heart, the position of the Song family¡¯s old woman far surpassed that of other people, even the father and mother whom she had never met.

    However, Ye Ling still wanted to meet the parents who had never raised her for a day.

    Perhaps, in the heart of every child, they all hoped that they could be a child who were doted on by their parents?

    ...

    After Ye Ling got out of the car, her bangs and clothes were wet with sweat, and she looked extremely miserable.

    She stood at the intersection, looking at the heavy traffic. Her legs felt as heavy as lead.

    Fortunately, the Ye family didn¡¯t make Ye Ling wait for too long.

    It was a middle-aged maid from the Ye family, Aunt Liu, who came to pick Ye Ling up.

    Aunt Liu looked at Ye Ling¡¯s disheveled appearance and immediately felt a little disdainful.

    As expected, what young miss? She was just a country bumpkin raised in the countryside.

    If Old Madam Ye hadn¡¯t said that she missed her granddaughter who had just been born and gave away before she died, saying that her heart was uneasy and saying it a few hundred times, it finally made the senior master take her seriously.

    After all, it was his mother¡¯s dying wish. If it wasn¡¯t for the senior master¡¯s filial piety, why would he be willing to bring this jinx back?

    Seriously...

    Aunt Liu pursed her lips and nced at Ye Ling unhappily.

    ¡°You¡¯re Ye Ling, right? I¡¯m the Ye family¡¯s maid, Aunt Liu. Come with me.¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know if she should believe Aunt Liu, but when she saw the woman¡¯s disdainful look, she felt inexplicably sad.

    It turned out that... no one liked her even though she had moved from the small deste vige to A City.

    Aunt Liu didn¡¯t expect Ye Ling to be so dull and motionless.

    On such a hot day, even though it was time for dinner, the air in A City was scorching hot.

    Aunt Liu immediately pulled her face. She grabbed Ye Ling¡¯s arm and dragged her forward.

    ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Ye family?! Are you walking or not?!¡±

    Although Ye Ling had always been silent, she definitely did not like to be looked down upon like this.

    Grandmother had said that even if others did not respect her, she had to understand that the most important thing was to understand and respect herself.

    There was no need to live in the eyes of others.

    Ye Ling immediately frowned. She reached out and slowly moved Aunt Liu¡¯s hand away.

    Although she was weak, her movements were firm.

    ¡°Let go of your hand. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±

    Aunt Liu did not expect a country bumpkin from a small mountain vige to be so arrogant.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re really...¡±

    However, when she thought of this girl¡¯s star of misfortune attribute, Aunt Liu immediately let go of her hand. At the same time, she coldly rolled her eyes at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Who really wants to touch you?! Unlucky girl, the star of misfortune that goes against your parents...¡±

    Aunt Liu spoke thest few words very softly, but coincidentally, Ye Ling¡¯s hearing was pretty good, so she heard every single word.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    The bane of her birth was like a curse, forever branded on her body.

    Ye Ling did not argue with Aunt Liu. She understood that this was really not a liar, but someone from the Ye family who came to pick her up. Otherwise, she would not know so much.

    Ye Ling silently followed behind Aunt Liu, clenching her fists tightly.

    The setting sun continued to lengthen the young girl¡¯s figure. She was only 16 years old, yet she was so lonely.

    ...

    Just after crossing a street, Ye Ling was brought into a magnificent and luxurious vi area.

    One after another, beautiful european-style buildings stood proudly, the verdant trees scattering the ground with the setting sun¡¯s broken golden rays.

    It was so beautiful, like a dream.

    This was the scene that Ye Ling had only seen on TV.

    It turned out that there was really someone in this world who could afford such a gorgeous house.

    Ye Ling thought.

    Was this where her parents lived?

    It seemed to be treatment that only a princess and a prince could enjoy in fairy tales.

    It turned out that it was really like what the vigers said, her parents were actually very rich, it was not that they couldn¡¯t afford to support her.

    It was... that they really didn¡¯t want her.

    The truth was always so cruel.

    Ye Ling¡¯s footsteps stopped, and her heart ached.

    Aunt Liu saw that Ye Ling had been staring at the colorful buildings here. She mistook Ye Ling¡¯s eyes for being dazzled, and immediately despised this country bumpkin even more.

    As expected, she was ignorant!

    ¡°Hurry up ande over!¡±

    Hearing Aunt Liu¡¯s scolding, Ye Ling quickly came back to her senses and followed the middle-aged maid into the Ye family¡¯s courtyard.

    As soon as they entered, Ye Ling saw many people looking at her in unison.

    In the courtyard with the small pond, other than those who were obviously maids, there were three other people.

    A middle-aged couple dressed luxuriously was sitting and chatting.

    There was also a young girl who looked very young from the back. Ye Ling could only see her side. The girl seemed to be feeding the fish in the pond with bait.

    Aunt Liu put away her arrogant attitude towards Ye Ling and nodded to the middle-aged couple in a ttering manner.

    ¡°Master, madam, Ye Ling is here.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s mind was blown.

    No matter how slow she was, after hearing this address, she could understand that this middle-aged couple in front of her was her parents.

    Ye Ling had always fantasized about what kind of people her parents would be.

    Now that she saw the middle-aged man who frowned at her and the beautiful middle-aged woman who snorted coldly, Ye Ling suddenly felt that hering here was a joke.

    She was like a clown, allowing others to size her up.

    And when the young girl who was feeding the fish heard Aunt Liu¡¯s words, she suddenly turned around.

    She raised her chin proudly and cast a sidelong nce at Ye Ling.

    ¡°You are the Ye Ling?¡±

 Chapter 1057 - SuChapter A Monstrous Family

    Chapter 1057: Such A Monstrous Family

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That young girl looked to be about fifteen or sixteen years old, about the same age as Ye Ling.

    Her hair was as ck as ink. Although her facial features had not fully matured and there were some traces of youth, just by standing there in a red dress, she looked exceptionally youthful and lively. She would definitely be a great beauty in the future.

    Even though her posture was so arrogant, no matter who looked at her, they could not help but want to hold her in their hands and feel the pain. They felt that she had the right to be arrogant.

    On the other hand, Ye Ling, who had disheveled hair and wore a tattered dress, waspletely different from the young girl. They were like heaven and earth.

    Seeing Ye Ling standing there in a daze, the beautiful young girl in a red dress raised her eyebrows. The disdain in her eyes deepened.

    ¡°Hey, Ye Ling, I¡¯m talking to you? Are you a mute?¡±

    Anyone could hear that the girl¡¯s tone towards Ye Ling was very unfriendly.

    Ye Ling silently stared at the other party, feeling a slight pain in her heart.

    This was clearly the first time they had met. She did not know what she had done to provoke the other party¡¯s attitude.

    Ye Ling pursed her lips bitterly. Her voice was a little clumsy.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ye Ling. May I ask who you are?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s attitude was very polite.

    Granny had said that no matter what others did, she had to maintain her own demeanor.

    ...

    Hearing Ye Ling obediently admit her identity, the young girl raised her chin proudly and looked at Ye Ling from the corner of her eyes as if she was looking at a clown.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a country bumpkin from the countryside. Why should I tell you my identity personally?¡±

    This girl was simply toying with her like she was a monkey!

    Ye Ling was slightly angry in her heart.

    Although she had a gentle personality, she couldn¡¯t stand others looking down on her so much!

    Which family¡¯s ancestors three or four generations and weren¡¯t country bumpkins?

    On what basis did she have to look down on others so much?!

    Just as Ye Ling¡¯s face alternated between red and white, she suddenly heard the beautiful middle-aged woman next to her berate the young girl in a low voice.

    ¡°Siyao, how could you say that? She... Ling is still your biological sister no matter what. Show some respect.¡±

    Although she was lecturing the girl called Siyao as if she was helping Ye Ling, the middle-aged woman didn¡¯t even look Ye Ling in the eye when she spoke.

    Instead, she reached out and pulled Ye Siyao, her eyes filled with pity and indulgence for Ye Siyao.

    Anyone could tell that this middle-aged woman doted on Ye Siyao a lot.

    ...

    Siyao...

    Biological sister?

    Ye Ling jolted, feeling as if something had smashed into her head, jolting her out of her wits.

    This girl called Siyao in front of her was her biological sister?

    Although Ye Ling had long guessed this girl¡¯s identity and thought that she was a rtive of the Ye family, she didn¡¯t expect that she was actually her biological sister!

    She had a biological sister!

    Just as Ye Ling¡¯s mind was shaken, the girl called Ye Siyao stuck out her tongue and went straight into the middle-aged woman¡¯s arms.

    She coquettishly held onto the middle-aged woman¡¯s arm with a natural pride on her face.

    ¡°Mommy, what did I say wrong? I just don¡¯t want to call a country bumpkin from the countryside sister.¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Ye Siyao looked at the middle-aged woman and snuggled into her arms as if she was asking for her approval.

    The middle-aged woman seemed topletely ignore Ye Siyao¡¯s contempt for Ye Ling. Instead, she indulgently poked Ye Siyao on the cheek.

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been this mischievous since you were young. Fine, if you don¡¯t want to call her, then don¡¯t. But you shouldn¡¯t say the word ¡®country bumpkin.¡¯ After all, she¡¯s a member of our Ye family, so it wouldn¡¯t sound good if word got out.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll just call her Ye Ling from now on.¡±

    ...

    Ye Ling heard their conversation as if there was no one else around. Her fingertips trembled slightly, and her face turned pale!

    So this was how her biological sister looked at her?!

    And the people around her, including the Ye family¡¯s parents, seemed to have tacitly agreed with this sentence. No one refuted Ye Siyao¡¯s words!

    Since everyone looked down on her like this, then why did her parents want her toe back?

    Ye Ling looked at the happy scene of Ye Siyao and her family of three and felt a thorn in her heart.

    The sixteen-year-old girl just stood there silently, her eyes slightly red.

    It was probably because of thest trace of pride in her heart that she didn¡¯t cry.

    Clearly, that middle-aged woman was not only Ye Siyao¡¯s mother, but also her mother!

    Mother...

    Why did she have to follow Ye Siyao and despise her so much?

    If her younger sister was young and immature, then what about her mother?

    Ye Ling saw the mother and daughter¡¯s intimate scene and even mocked herself from time to time. She suddenly felt humiliated.

    She finally lowered her head in shame and forced herself to look at the ground. Only then did she manage to not escape from this ce.

    A small difficulty makes a big thing impossible.

    She was only 16 years old and had no financial resources at all. Moreover, in A City, food and clothing were very expensive. Ye Ling knew better than anyone that if she ran out of the Ye family now, she might starve to death on the streets tomorrow.

    ...

    After the mother and daughter were intimate for a long time, they seemed to remember that there was like some person there called Ye Ling.

    The middle-aged beautiful woman could not help but frown when she saw Ye Ling¡¯s embarrassed look.

    As expected, she was a wild girl from the countryside. She looked so petty and unpresentable!

    If not for Old Madam Ye feeling that she hadmitted too many sins before her death and saying that she could not let go of this granddaughter, how could she be willing to let Haifeng bring this jinx back to the Ye family!

    Although Ye Ling was her own blood and bone, Madam Ye had never treated her as her own daughter.

    At that time, she had wholeheartedly wanted to give birth to a son, but who knew that it would end up being fraternal twins? It was fine if they were twins, but it just so happened that this jinx had killed her son!

    The Ye family valued sons over daughters, so at that time, Madam Ye waspletely looked down upon in the Ye family. She med this on Ye Ling.

    The moment Ye Ling was born, she was sent to a remote mountain vige in the blink of an eye, and it was the poorest kind of ce!

    After that, Madam Ye was determined to have another child, but unfortunately, it was still a daughter.

    And because Madam Ye¡¯s uterus was bleeding heavily, she couldn¡¯t have another child. From then on, the Ye family epted their fate and raised Ye Siyao as a precious gem.

    ...

    Madam Ye walked to the stone table by the pond and pushed Ye Haifeng, who had been reading the newspaper.

    ¡°Haifeng, go introduce yourself.¡±

    Only then did Ye Haifeng stand up unwillingly.

    He sized up Ye Ling, who had a nk look on her face, and his expression was a little unhappy.

    ¡°Here, you¡¯re Ling, right? I¡¯m your father, Ye Haifeng. Siyao, you heard it just now. She¡¯s your sister, and this is your mother.¡±

    Ye Ling held her hands awkwardly and summoned up her courage to call out.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy...¡±

    Ye Haifeng nodded nonchntly as a form of acknowledgment.

    But Madam Ye suddenly screamed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom!¡±

 Chapter 1058 - So Scared That Her Soul Almost Left Her Body

    Chapter 1058: So Scared That Her Soul Almost Left Her Body

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Madam Ye screamed and even pushed Ye Ling fiercely, as if Ye Ling was some dirty thing!

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom, and don¡¯t call me mother. I don¡¯t have a daughter like you!¡±

    Ye Haifeng was also stunned on the spot.

    He seemed to be a little surprised by Madam Ye¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Cough, there¡¯s no need, Ling is still our daughter no matter what...¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect Madam Ye to have such a big reaction!

    She had just called her mommy, and the anxiety and anticipation in her heart were indescribable. At this moment, they were all extinguished!

    It was clearly autumn and it was already evening, but the heat hadn¡¯tpletely dissipated.

    Ye Ling was directly sshed with a bucket of cold water. It was bone-chilling!

    She just wanted a mother. Was that wrong?

    Ye Siyao could openly hug her mother and act coquettishly.

    But why was it that she didn¡¯t even have the right to call her mother?

    ...

    Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips and tried her best not to cry.

    But tears betrayed her will.

    The bitter liquid kept swirling in the sixteen-year-old girl¡¯s eyes. Her heart was in so much pain that it felt like someone had stabbed it.

    Endless grievance assaulted her. Ye Ling¡¯s legs went weak and she almost couldn¡¯t stand!

    ...

    Madam Ye red fiercely at Ye Ling and then said angrily to Ye Haifeng.

    ¡°Haifeng, have you forgotten how Xiao Bao died? The doctor said that if Xiao Bao hade out first, Xiao Bao wouldn¡¯t have died! She must have killed Xiao Bao!¡±

    This Xiao Bao was naturally Ye Ling¡¯s younger brother. At that time, Madam Ye had a hard time giving birth, so she was lucky enough to have a child.

    At that time, Madam Ye only wanted a boy, and the Ye family had high hopes for this boy. Who would have thought that he would die before he was born!

    That¡¯s right, Madam Ye didn¡¯t like Ye Ling.

    As long as she saw her, Madam Ye would remember her own son who died young, and the days when she was looked down upon in the Ye family because she didn¡¯t give birth to a son.

    When Ye Haifeng heard ¡®Xiao Bao,¡¯ he instantly fell silent.

    After all, the Ye family¡¯s preference for sons over daughters was very serious. Although he liked Ye Siyao very muchter on, he still didn¡¯t have a son, which made Ye Haifeng a little upset.

    The third generation of the Ye family relied on males to carry on the bloodline, but Ye Haifeng¡¯s generation ended up losing his bloodline. Wasn¡¯t it infuriating?!

    But after more than ten years, Ye Haifeng had finally epted his fate.

    He looked at Madam Ye helplessly.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t let Ling call you mother, then what will you let her call you?¡±

    ¡°Just like those servants, call me madam.¡±

    Madam Ye gave the order very firmly.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was so pale that tears almost burst out of her eyes!

    So...

    In her mother¡¯s heart, her status was about the same as a servant¡¯s.

    Ye Ling stared nkly at Madam Ye, Ye Haifeng, and her sister Ye Siyao, who had always been arrogant. Suddenly, she felt her heart turn cold.

    When she was in the small deste vige, she had always fantasized about her parentsing to pick her up. She had always fantasized about being like other children, being doted on by her parents.

    Now that she hade to the Ye family, Ye Ling finally knew.

    Sometimes, even if she was under the same roof as her parents, it might not necessarily represent joy and happiness.

    In front of these three direct rtives, she was actually like an outsider.

    No, she was even worse than an outsider.

    In Madam Ye¡¯s eyes, she was just like a servant.

    Her heart was beating so fast, and she felt a throbbing pain.

    ...

    Madam Ye nced at Ye Ling with disdain, and a cold voice came from her lips.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to call me madam?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s hands and feet felt cold.

    She pinched her palms hard to barely stabilize her emotions.

    ¡°Madam... Hello madam.¡±

    When the sixteen-year-old girl said this, her eyes were red and she looked so helpless and deste.

    Madam Ye saw Ye Ling¡¯s weak and ipetent look and felt both pleased and disdainful. She nodded coldly and then took Ye Siyao far away.

    ¡°Siyao, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Siyao nodded proudly. She was very satisfied with her mother¡¯s attitude.

    She had always been the daughter of a wealthy family who was held high in the palm of others. At the same time, she was extremely selfish.

    Before Old Madam Ye died, she kept saying that she wanted to bring that elder sister back from the countryside. Ye Siyao was so scared that her soul almost left her body.

    She actually had an elder sister!

    Bring her back for what!

    To fight with her for the love of her parents, to fight with her for the vast assets of the Ye family?!

    That¡¯s right. Ye Siyao had long believed that everything in the Ye family belonged to her. She absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow any elder sister from the countryside to take a single cent!

    Fortunately, Ye Siyao only knew that her elder sister was a jinx from the mouths of some old servants.

    Ye Siyao probed Madam Ye in a roundabout way to make sure that her mother didn¡¯t like this elder sister. Only then did she rx.

    Ye Siyao was the happiest to see this kind of humiliating scene for Ye Ling!

    This was great. It seemed that even if Ye Ling returned to the Ye family, she wouldn¡¯t be able to shake her position in the Ye family!

    ...

    After Ye Siyao and Madam Ye left, Ye Ling didn¡¯t know how to leave the courtyard.

    She only knew that she was muddle-headed at that time. Her father, Ye Haifeng, asked her a few questions and then sent a servant to take her away.

    The woman called Aunt Liu brought Ye Ling to the third floor of the vi and stopped in front of a bedroom where there was almost no sunlight.

    ¡°Ye Ling, you will live here from now on.¡±

    Without waiting for her to say anything, Aunt Liu impatiently threw her the key and then left.

    Ye Ling looked at the key in her hand and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    The ce was so unweing, should she really havee back?

    Ye Ling only knew now that it turned out that even if you were connected by blood, there might not be so-called kinship.

    Ye Ling opened the bedroom door and was surprised to find that although the room did not have much sunlight, the decorations were actually not bad.

    Although the bedroom was small, it was very warm. The walls were pasted with light pink wallpaper. The double bed in the bedroom looked very soft. There was even a pot of Guanyin lotus on the windowsill. It had a very homey atmosphere.

    In fact, this bedroom was already the most dpidated room in the Ye family.

    But to Ye Ling, this ce was much better than the house she stayed in while living in the small deste vige, which would leak even on a rainy day.

    Ye Ling sat by the window wordlessly. She silently took out the jade Buddha from her pocket.

    A teardrop fell silently.

    ¡°Granny, I miss you so much.¡±

    No matter how magnificent the ce was, in Ye Ling¡¯s eyes, it was not as good as the little house withGranny.

    However, Granny was no longer there.

    ...

    Just as Ye Ling was crying at the inferior jade Buddha, the door to the room was suddenly opened!

    Ye Ling was startled and hurriedly kept away the jade Buddha.

    Who woulde looking for her?!

 Chapter 1059 - Someone! Thereâ€™s A Pervert!

    Chapter 1059: Someone! There¡¯s A Pervert!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The person outside the door was dressed in a red dress. Her youthful face was delicate and agile, and she was holding a bag in her hand.

    It was Ye Siyao without a doubt.

    Ye Siyao saw Ye Ling hurriedly stuff something into the bag, and she was instantly stunned.

    She seemed to have seen a faint green light.

    Eh, could it be that a wild girl from the countryside would also have something good?

    Ye Siyao ran in hurriedly.

    She grabbed Ye Ling¡¯s hand and pulled out the glowing green object!

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect Ye Siyao to suddenly run over and even openly snatch her thing!

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    After Ye Siyao saw the jade Buddha clearly, she instantly lost interest.

    She was the pearl of the Ye family. She had been given countless jewels and jades since she was young!

    And every single one of them was of top quality!

    How could she not tell that this jade Buddha looked terrible at a nce? It was probably from one of those roadside stalls that sold them for very cheap!

    Tsk, such a shoddy jade Buddha was worth her time!

    Ye Siyao casually threw the jade Buddha to Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling let out a sigh of relief in her heart and solemnly ced the piece of jade in her palm as if she had been granted amnesty.

    ¡°Say, Ye Ling, your taste is too bad, isn¡¯t it? Any piece of junk can be stuffed into your bosom like a treasure!¡±

    Seeing Ye Siyao¡¯s aloof expression, Ye Ling¡¯s hands instantly clenched tightly.

    How could a rich young miss like Ye Siyao understand how precious this piece of jade was?

    It wasn¡¯t because of the jade itself, but because the person who gave it to her was Granny Song that Ye Ling would never forget in this lifetime.

    She carefully held the inferior jade Buddha, her ck eyes filled with love.

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with people like Ye Siyao, so she simply put the Jade Buddha back into her pocket and looked at the other party with some distance.

    ¡°Ye Siyao, why are you looking for me?¡±

    If people respect me, I¡¯ll respect them.

    Simrly, if the other party looks down on her, why must she lower herself?

    Ye Siyao seemed surprised that Ye Ling actually dared to call her that!

    ¡°You actually dare to call me that¨C¡±

    Ye Ling found it funny.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring this up first?¡±

    Ye Siyao was instantly speechless, and her face nearly turned red from anger!

    However, seeing Ye Ling¡¯s distant face, Ye Siyao snorted coldly and finally curled her lips, not delving into this topic.

    Who would listen to a jinx like Ye Ling call her sister and even ruin her luck?!

    Since Ye Ling herself had this attitude, she couldn¡¯t be med!

    Ye Siyao shot a disdainful nce at the bag she had brought before, then threw it onto Ye Ling¡¯s desk!

    ¡°Father arranged for you to go to school with me tomorrow. Seeing that a country bumpkin like you doesn¡¯t have any good clothes to wear, here, this is my old school uniform. Just treat it as charity for a beggar!¡±

    As Ye Siyao said this, sheughed heartily. After throwing the bag onto Ye Ling¡¯s table, she immediately left.

    ...

    In the huge room, only Ye Ling was left.

    No one spoke, and the entire room was empty.

    Thinking back to those vicious words that Ye Siyao said, Ye Ling¡¯s heart seemed to be blocked by some stone. It was so ufortable that it made her heart ache.

    ¡ª¡ªFather arranged for you to go to school with me tomorrow. Seeing that a country bumpkin like you doesn¡¯t have any good clothes to wear, here, this is my old school uniform. Just treat it as charity for a beggar!

    Although Ye Siyao had already left, her voice seemed to still reverberate in the air.

    Charity? A beggar?

    Ye Ling¡¯s head swelled up. She silently walked forward and opened the bag.

    Sure enough, there was a white and blue school uniform inside.

    It was different from the school uniform of Ye Ling¡¯s former high school. It was more like a Japanese and Korean style.

    The blue and white stripes on the top looked like a navy uniform, while the bottom was a blue and white half-skirt of the same color.

    Ye Ling picked up the blue and white striped top and looked at the school emblem on the left. She recognized the big words.

    Ling, Yun, High School.

    Ye Ling silently recited the name of the school in her heart. She was a little curious about what kind of school this was.

    Ye Ling put down the shirt and picked up the blue-and-white half skirt. Only then did she realize that the skirt was surprisingly short!

    It was actually a mini skirt that could barely cover a little of her thighs!

    If she moved it even a little, such as if she squatted down to pick up a book or did exercises during ss, most of the glory would be disyed.

    Eh, Ling Yun High School was actually dressed so... so openly?

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know that this school dress had already been deliberately cut by Ye Siyao.

    The goal was to make Ye Ling look bad in school tomorrow!

    Ling Yun High School had a rule that explicitly forbade any changes to the school uniform! Once someone vited the rules, they would be reported and criticized, and they would be scolded on the podium the next day!

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know what Ye Siyao was thinking. She only thought that the schools in big cities were so different from the rest.

    However... Ye Ling didn¡¯t have any intention of wearing this school uniform to school.

    She wasn¡¯t a beggar, and she definitely wouldn¡¯t ept Ye Siyao¡¯s almost insulting charity!

    ...

    The next day, when Ye Ling woke up to eat, she was told that Ye Siyao had already left on her own.

    Ye Haifeng alsomented that he had never seen Ye Siyao so diligent in getting up early for school. How would he know that Ye Siyao was trying to set Ye Ling up!

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t think Ye Siyao was that bad, so she didn¡¯t say much.

    Ye Haifeng saw that Ye Ling was still wearing the clothes she brought from the small deste vige and immediately frowned.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Siyao say that she would lend you a school uniform?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression froze. Her brain spun quickly and she immediately shook her head at Ye Haifeng.

    ¡°Daddy, she did lend me a set, but the size doesn¡¯t fit me. I can¡¯t wear it, so I¡¯ll have to wait until school to order a set.¡±

    The Ye family was such a rich family. Even if Ye Haifeng and Madam Ye didn¡¯t like her, they wouldn¡¯t be so unwilling to even pay for a set of school uniform.

    Ye Haifeng felt that it made sense and agreed immediately.

    ...

    Ye Ling took the Ye family¡¯s Audi and headed all the way to Ling Yun High School.

    When they were two streets away from Ling Yun High School, the driver suddenly stopped.

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t understand what was going on, and the driver smiled at her with some difficulty.

    ¡°Miss Siyao said that she didn¡¯t want people to know that you were taking the family car and let people guess your identity, so...¡±

    The driver didn¡¯t continue, but Ye Ling already understood what he meant.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart pounded.

    She remained silent, but she finally nodded.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get out.¡±

    The driver looked at the thin little figure getting out of the car, his face full of sympathy. In the end, he still turned the car around.

    ...

    Ye Ling carried her backpack and followed the driver¡¯s instructions, walking along a narrow alley towards Ling Yun High School. It was said that this was the fastest shortcut.

    However, Ye Ling had not walked far when she heard a young girl¡¯s cry for help!

    ¡°Someone! There¡¯s a pervert!¡±

 Chapter 1060 - Who Was Bullying Who?

    <h4>Chapter 1060: Who Was Bullying Who?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was actually a hooligan in broad daylight?!

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart tightened, and before she could even react, she couldn¡¯t help but run in that direction!

    Ye Ling was a girl with a strong sense of justice in her bones, so she didn¡¯t want to see such a thing happen no matter what.

    She hoped that the girl was fine!

    Who would have thought that just as Ye Ling ran into the alley, she saw a girl in a white and blue school uniform picking up her school bag and throwing it at a young man in a frenzy!

    Although she couldn¡¯t see there girl¡¯s face, from the back, she looked extremely valiant. One of her slender legs stepped on the young man¡¯s waist and back, kicking him a few times!

    On the other hand, that young man in the tank top scurried away, his face covered with snot and tears, almost crying for his parents!

    Ye Ling was instantly stunned.

    Uh... This scene seemed to be different from what she imagined!

    Ye Ling originally thought that it was some girl who needed help.

    But looking at this scene... if that man was really some hooligan, it seemed that this girl also had the upper hand.

    It looked like... She was worrying blindly.

    The corner of Ye Ling¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Could it be that all the girls in the big cities had learned self-defense techniques?!

    ...

    ¡°Uh, do... do you still need help?¡±

    Ye Ling carried her school bag and asked the girl who was stepping on the hooligan weakly.

    That girl seemed to realize that someone wasing now.

    She immediately turned her head.

    All of a sudden, Ye Ling saw such a stunning face.

    That¡¯s right, other than stunning, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t think of any other words to describe this girl.

    Ye Ling originally thought that her unlikable sister, Ye Siyao, was already very beautiful. However, she was still far inferior to this girl in front of her.

    She saw that the girl was wearing a white and blue school uniform. She seemed to be a student of Ling Yun High School.

    She had a pretty oval face, big eyes, and skin that was even more beautiful than white jade. She was like the Creator¡¯s favorite child. As long as she stood there, she would definitely attract all the gazes around her.

    Furthermore, she was clearly wearing a school uniform, but she wore it beautifully. The part that should be slim was slim, and the part that should be full was full.

    The other party looked like she was only fifteen or sixteen years old, but her figure was really well developed!

    It was so good that even a girl like Ye Ling had a nosebleed.

    Ye Ling suddenly understood why this girl would attract a pervert in broad daylight. Her face and figure were really irresistible!

    ...

    After Ye Ling woke up, she was d that the other party was not bad. Otherwise, she was really afraid that the other party would not be able to protect herself.

    The girl looked at Ye Ling with a smile and said in a very rxed manner.

    ¡°ssmate, I was calling out so long just now, but you were the only one who came over to help me. You¡¯re really a nice person. Thank you.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard this, she immediately felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t help you at all. You solved it yourself. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±

    Ever since she was young, she had been called a jinx. Other than Granny, this girl who was as exquisite as a painting was the second person in Ye Ling¡¯s life who had said that she was good.

    Therefore, Ye Ling could not help but have a good impression of this girl.

    ...

    That girl shook her head carelessly with an extremely forthright expression.

    ¡°Looking at your slender arms and legs, I really appreciate that you have such heart.¡±

    She paused for a moment and then turned to Ye Ling for help.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, ssmate. I was just about to send this hooligan to the police station. I¡¯ll restrain him. Can you help me make a call?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at the other party hesitantly. Her lips trembled, and in the end, her expression was one of embarrassment.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t have a cell phone.¡±

    The girl could not help but be a little surprised when she heard Ye Ling¡¯s words. What era was this? Most people would have to have a cell phone when they went out.

    Uh... but it seemed like Ye Ling¡¯s parents were very strict. They were probably afraid that Ye Ling would not study hard once she had a cell phone.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Come here. I have a cell phone. Just help me call the police station. We don¡¯t want to let this kind of scum go out and harm girls again.¡±

    As she spoke, the girl gave the scurrying youth a fierce kick.

    Ye Ling immediately walked over. ording to the girl¡¯s exnation, she opened her backpack.

    Ye Ling took out the girl¡¯s white cell phone and dialed the police station¡¯s hotline, roughly exining the situation.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The girl smiled brightly, so beautiful that it almost dazzled Ye Ling¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Ling usually did not have any friends, and she did not know how tomunicate with others. When she met a girl who thanked her, she was even a little reserved.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Anyway, there was still half an hour before school started, and this ce was not far from Ling Yun High School. Ye Ling decided to apany this girl and wait for the police to arrive.

    While waiting, the girl took the initiative to ask Ye Ling a question.

    ¡°Let¡¯s be friends. My name is Jiang Miaomiao. I¡¯m Jiang Miaomiao. Jiang with three dots of water and Miao with three water characters. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Ye Ling did not expect such a beautiful girl to actually want to be friends with her!

    Her heart was filled with joy and nervousness. Finally, she mustered up the courage to say her name.

    ¡°My name is Ye Ling, the same Ye as leaf. Ling is from sparkling jade.¡±

    Jiang Miaomiaoughed. Her voice was sweet, but her attitude was like a boy¡¯s.

    ¡°Ye Ling? Nice name! Then I¡¯ll call you Ling from now on. You can call me Miaomiao.¡±

    She was really going to have a friend!

    Ye Ling was so excited that she almost jumped up. Her eyes were sparkling as she looked at Jiang Miaomiao.

    ¡°Hello, Miaomiao, are you also a student of Ling Yun High School?¡±

    Just as Jiang Miaomiao was about to answer, she suddenly saw four hooligans walking towards her from the corner of the alley. Each of them was holding a club in their hands!

    The leader was wearing a sweatshirt with a green dragon tattoo on his exposed shoulder. No matter how she looked at it, he looked like a hooligan!

    Jiang Miaomiao suddenly shut up and almost subconsciously pushed Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ling, run! They don¡¯t look like good people!¡±

    Ye Ling immediately panicked. Although Jiang Miaomiao seemed to have good skills and could beat a man, how could she beat so many of them?!

    ¡°You two little girls want to run after beating up our brother pheasant?! If I don¡¯t deal with you two today, I, Wang Tianbao, won¡¯t stay in this area anymore!¡±

    Ye Ling was a little scared and subconsciously grabbed Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s hand.

    Jiang Miaomiao obviously didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a situation today, and cold sweat dripped down her face.

    Just when the two little girls didn¡¯t know what to do, a slender figure in a white shirt suddenly appeared at the corner.

    Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, and the panic in her eyes suddenly disappeared!

    ¡°Qiran!¡±

 Chapter 1061 - The Feelings Of A Young Girl Were Always Like Poetry

    <h4>Chapter 1061: The Feelings Of A Young Girl Were Always Like Poetry</h4>

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s surprised shout, she immediately raised her eyes.

    This nce seemed tosted a lifetime.

    How could there be such a good-looking youth in this world?!

    At that instant when she raised her eyes, Ye Ling seemed to have heard the sound of her breathing speed up, and shepletely forgot about the current situation.

    She saw a young man standing about three to four meters away. He was about 1.7 meters tall.

    He was a handsome young man who was between a man and a boy. He was wearing a white shirt. His figure was thin, but he did not seem too thin.

    He had sharp eyebrows, a straight nose, and a pair of long and narrow ck phoenix eyes that were suffused with a cold Light. The color of his thin lips was very faint, as if they were naturally suitable for kissing. It made people unable to resist the urge to kiss him.

    Ye Ling could not help but stare nkly. Her eyes seemed to be drawn in by a ma, and her soul was sucked away. She could not help but look at the youth¡¯s body.

    Before meeting Jiang Qiran, Ye Ling had never believed in love at first sight. She had only thought that they were just stunned.

    But after meeting Jiang Qiran, Ye Ling knew that after such a person appeared, any color would dim, as if there was only a trace of scenery in his eyes.

    ...

    The sunlight in the narrow alley was very thin. The half-light and half-dark rays shone on the boy¡¯s face, making it appear more and more profound, almost illusory.

    If there was love at first sight, then it could only be love at first sight for such a boy, right?

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart pounded non-stop. When she saw the hooligan who called himself Wang Tianbao pick up the club and wave it at the boy¡¯s body, she suddenly woke up!

    ¡°Heavens! Be careful of the club!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know if the youth had heard her words, but Ye Ling was scared to death and almost wanted to rush over!

    Jiang Miaomiao was the first one to stop her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go. Qiran can handle these trifling hooligans.¡±

    Ye Ling was extremely nervous. How could she believe Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s words.

    However, at that moment, the youth Jiang Miaomiao called Qiran suddenly moved!

    She didn¡¯t know where that youth had so much strength. He extended his long arm and suddenly grabbed the club that the hooligan was waving at him!

    Moreover, he immobilised the hooligan!

    The hooligans who hade at will didn¡¯t seem to expect that this youth¡¯s strength was so great. Their eyes instantly widened and their jaws almost dropped in shock.

    ¨CNo way! This boy had delicate skin and tender flesh. One look and you can tell he¡¯s a gigolo, but he¡¯s actually so strong!

    By the time they reacted, the young man had already grabbed the shoulder of the leader hooligan with one hand. With a shoulder throw, he smashed Wang Tianbao onto the ground!

    Those little underlings were instantly stunned!

    ¡°Brothers, what are you afraid of! It¡¯s just a gigolo. The four of us can beat him!¡±

    No one knew who was the first to shout, but those small fries looked at each other with fierce eyes!

    Each of them picked up the things in their hands and threw it directly at Jiang Qiran¡¯s face!

    That¡¯s right, no matter how good-looking a man was, to his kind, unless he was gay, he would be envious and jealous. It was better to destroy him!

    Jiang Qiran did not care about these people¡¯s attacks at all. With ease, he leaped up and directly lifted the waist of one of the hooligans. Then, he fiercely threw him at the remaining hooligans!

    When they saw that they were about to hurt their own, they immediately wanted to stop, but it was already toote!

    Just as those people were filled with regret, they were immediately used by Jiang Qiran.

    Jiang Qiran gave a roundhouse kick. In just two to three seconds, the remaining hooligans were also thrown to the ground.

    They were in so much pain that they were seeing stars. All of them were grown men, but today, they were being bullied by a teenager!

    How embarrassing would it be if word of this were to be spread out!

    Those hooligans were so angry that their eyes were wide open. They stared fiercely at Jiang Qiran, waiting for an opportunity to get up andunch a sneak attack.

    However, before they could get up, they suddenly heard the sound of a police car.

    The leader of the hooligans who called himself Wang Tianbao was instantly stunned!

    He rubbed his old waist, which was almost broken by the fall, and then cursed loudly.

    ¡°Damn it, who the fuck called the police!¡±

    When the youth named Qiran heard the sound of the police car, he also frowned imperceptibly.

    The youth turned his head and looked in Ye Ling¡¯s direction.

    Ye Ling met the boy¡¯s long and narrow eyes and her heart instantly beat like a drum. She didn¡¯t even know where to ce her hands!

    Heavens! He¡¯s looking over!

    ...

    However, the youth seemed to have directly ignored Ye Ling and was talking to Jiang Miaomiao.

    ¡°Miaomiao, I¡¯ll take care of the rest. You go to school.¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao looked at the white-shirted youth with a smile and nodded without any courtesy.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to clean up the mess! Also, don¡¯t tell my parents when we get back!¡±

    Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s dazed look, Jiang Miaomiao smiled in understanding and immediately dragged the girl next to her out of the alley.

    ¡°Ling, we¡¯re almostte at this time. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave!¡±

    ...

    When she was dragged over, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but turn around.

    However, Jiang Miaomiao kept dragging her forward. Ye Ling finally remembered that today was her first day at Ling Yun High School, so she reluctantly stopped looking back.

    When Jiang Miaomiao saw Ye Ling¡¯s distracted look, she reached out her hand and poked Ye Ling¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Look at your little infatuated look. Even though Qiran is a little handsome, your eyeballs are about to fall off your face, right? Don¡¯t tell me you like him?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was exposed by Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s words, and her face instantly flushed red. She even forgot to resist Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s friendly approach.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense...¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao grinned and rolled her eyes at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Little Ling¡¯s face is already red, and you still dare to say no.¡±

    Ye Ling had never been teased like this before, and she didn¡¯t know how to respond. Her face flushed even redder, and she almost stumbled as she spoke.

    ¡°I already told you not to make wild guesses. You¡¯re so close to that boy, could it be... that you¡¯re not a couple?¡±

    From Ye Ling¡¯s point of view, Jiang Miaomiao was so good-looking, and that boy was also so good-looking. Moreover, the two of them knew each other¡¯s parents. It was obvious that they were very close!

    When Jiang Miaomiao heard this, he burst outughing.

    ¡°What¡¯s in your little head? Who said that Qiran and I are a couple? His name is Jiang Qiran, he¡¯s my cousin! Brother!¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s jaw dropped.

    She was almost instantly filled with joy.

    However, in the next second, Ye Ling was still stammering.

    ¡°Then... does he have a girlfriend?¡±

    She knew that she was thousands of miles away from that young man named Jiang Qiran, but the feelings of a young girl were always poetic. Ye Ling still couldn¡¯t help but want to find out everything about that young man.

    Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s eyes rolled around...

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome, of course he does!¡±

 Chapter 1062 - Unexpectedly Hugged EaChapter Other

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Unexpectedly Hugged Each Other</h4>

    So... that young man already had a girlfriend...

    That¡¯s right, how could such a handsome boy not have a girlfriend?

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s words, her originally bright eyes instantly dimmed.

    She clearly knew that she was miles away from that boy called Jiang Qiran, but why did she still want to ask if he had a girlfriend?

    Even if Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, what could she do?

    An ugly duckling like her couldn¡¯t possibly be Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend.

    ...

    Ye Ling instantly lowered her head, looking listless.

    When Jiang Miaomiao saw Ye Ling¡¯s dejection so quickly, it was as if she had discovered a new matter!

    Jiang Miaomiao smiled and poked Ye Ling¡¯s arm.

    ¡°And you still said that you don¡¯t like my brother. Look, your face is almost scrunched up!¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression was gloomy.

    ¡°So what if I like him? He already has a girlfriend.¡±

    Hearing Ye Ling¡¯s silent agreement, Jiang Miaomiao smiled mischievously.

    ¡°In the past, there were people who said that my brother was a confidant. Think about it carefully. Since young, it seems that every girl around my brother likes him.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded reluctantly when she heard Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s words. Her expression was still absent-minded, as if her soul had drifted far away.

    ¡°It¡¯s not strange, right? After all, he¡¯s so handsome.¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao could not help but sigh in her heart when she saw Ye Ling¡¯s absent-minded look. A man¡¯s lust was harmful to others.

    However, she still very conscientiously exposed her lie just now.

    ¡°Hey, Hey, Hey, don¡¯t be so dejected. I just lied to you. Although many girls pursue him, with my brother¡¯s cold personality, how could he have a girlfriend?¡±

    When Ye Ling heard this, she only felt that the sky in front of her had be clear!

    ¡°Really?!¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao shrugged her shoulders unnecessarily, not caring about the image of ady at all.

    ¡°What good would it do if I lie to you?¡±

    Ye Ling curled her lips.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say earlier that your brother has a girlfriend? Now you¡¯ve changed it again. Which one should I believe?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao was suddenly at a loss for words.

    She hesitated for a moment and immediately held Ye Ling¡¯s arm, with a smile on her face like a flower.

    ¡°I already said that the first one was the lie. It¡¯s true that my brother doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart suddenly felt like it was pounding. She didn¡¯t know how she got it, but her heartbeat suddenly seemed to be out of control.

    So...

    So that young man who was as beautiful as a painting really didn¡¯t have a girlfriend...

    Ye Ling¡¯s gaze became more and more absent-minded. When she saw Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s mischievous smile, she finally realized what she was thinking about just now!

    But so what if Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t have a girlfriend?

    Miaomiao had already said that the girls chasing him had to line up countless streets. If he really wanted to have a girlfriend, it would definitely not be her turn.

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    She looked at her washed-up sneakers and her face suddenly looked a little depressed.

    Actually, she should be very happy to have even seen that boy. They were not from the same world after all.

    Jiang Miaomiao saw Ye Ling¡¯s happy and frustrated expression. It was simply amazing.

    She pulled Ye Ling forward and gave Ye Ling a piece of advice.

    ¡°Little ssmate Ling, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you. Don¡¯t look at my brother¡¯s good looks. In fact, he¡¯s a quiet person. Don¡¯t even think about hanging yourself on his tree. Who knows how many vengeful souls have hung themselves in the past.¡±

    Seeing Qiran¡¯s history, this wasn¡¯t a sentence that she invented.

    There were too many lessons from the past!

    ...

    Ye Ling had a lot on her mind, so she didn¡¯t walk quickly. By the time she and Jiang Miaomiao arrived at the entrance of Ling Yun High School, it was already ten minutes past the start of ss.

    Ye Ling stared nkly at the magnificent western-style academy building in front of her, feeling that her eyes weren¡¯t big enough!

    ording to the driver, Ling Yun High School was an aristocratic school. Moreover, it was the school with the strongest teachers in A City, and it was full of talents.

    However, Ye Ling really didn¡¯t expect that this school, even if she hadn¡¯t walked into it yet, would give people a very luxurious feeling just by looking from afar.

    Jiang Miaomiao pushed Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ling, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re from Ling Yun High School? Why are you so surprised to see the school?¡±

    Ye Ling suddenly came to her senses.

    ¡°I just transferred here. I don¡¯t even know which ss I¡¯m in.¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao nodded in realization.

    Those who could attend Ling Yun High School were mostly from powerful or rich families. The remaining few had very, very good grades that were used to get into famous schools and make a name for themselves.

    Ye Ling did not look like the daughter of a rich family.

    Therefore, Jiang Miaomiao immediately recognized Ye Ling as a fighter among the top students!

    ¡°Then Ling, you must be very smart. Your grades are super good, right? By the way, my brother is also a top student. If you want to pursue him in the future, you might be able to start from this aspect.¡±

    Ye Ling was a little embarrassed when she heard that.

    ¡°I¡¯m not... I¡¯m not a straight A¡¯s student. My academic results are not good...¡±

    Ye Ling really did not lie. After all, she lived in a small deste vige, a dpidated mountain vige. What kind of excellent educational resources could she have?

    She did not know why Jiang Miaomiao woulde to such a conclusion.

    Jiang Miaomiao, on the other hand, thought that Ye Ling was being modest.

    A straight A¡¯s student. Other than a few narcissistic people, most of them were quite modest.

    Of course, people like her brother, who often nitpicked and said something like ¡°I actually got a question wrong this time,¡± would definitely be beaten to death by someone like her!

    ...

    Jiang Miaomiao brought Ye Ling to the school gate.

    They only realized when they arrived!

    Eh, what was going on!

    The school gate was actually closed!

    Ye Ling frowned and looked at Jiang Miaomiao hesitantly.

    ¡°Miaomiao, what should we do? Why don¡¯t I go and talk to the guard?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao immediately grabbed Ye Ling as if they were facing a formidable enemy.

    ¡°So what if the gate is closed! I have a way! Ling, I¡¯ll bring you to a good ce. We can enter from there!¡±

    Without waiting for Ye Ling to respond, Jiang Miaomiao immediately pulled Ye Ling and walked towards a remote fence.

    That¡¯s right, Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s so-called good method was to climb the wall.

    ...

    Ye Ling had never thought that a girl with an exquisite and cute appearance like Jiang Miaomiao could actually climb the wall. Moreover, she didn¡¯t look like a novice!

    Jiang Miaomiao was very loyal. Because Ye Ling didn¡¯t know how to climb, she let Ye Ling step on her.

    Ye Ling climbed over the wall and immediately waited nervously for Jiang Miaomiao to climb in.

    Who would have thought that at this moment, a boy wearing a duty armband on his arm walked over from not far away and was getting closer and closer!

    Ye Ling was flustered and immediately called out to Jiang Miaomiao. Who would have thought that the boy would head straight over here.

    And because Jiang Miaomiao was frightened, she immediately fell from the wall!

    ¡°Miaomiao¨C¡±

    Only a plop could be heard. Jiang Miaomiao luckily smashed into a human cushion!

 Chapter 1063 - First Kissâ€¦ Gone?!

    Chapter 1063: First Kiss... Gone?!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Miaomiao was really worried that she would fall from such a high height, or her butt would be split open, or her face would be disfigured!

    However, with a loud bang and a whirl, Jiang Miaomiao did not crash into the hard concrete floor.

    Instead, she hit something soft.

    Jiang Miaomiao felt dizzy and cried out in pain.

    She only felt that it wasn¡¯t as painful as she had imagined.

    She blinked her eyes nkly and was about to pat her sleeves to get up when she suddenly heard a slightly angry youth¡¯s voice.

    ¡°You get up... first!¡±

    It was different from the awkward tone of a normal boy¡¯s voice when his voice was changing. Instead, it was exceptionally pleasant to hear.

    It was as if a fine jade had fallen into the air. The quality of the voice was moving.

    Although Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s body was fine, unfortunately, she had only eaten a little breakfast this morning. As a result, she fell so hard that her eyes were dizzy and her blood sugar was low.

    Until now, her vision was still dark.

    Therefore, when she heard the angry shout of the boy, Jiang Miaomiao realized that she had crushed someone!

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll get up right away!¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao was very embarrassed and wanted to get up, but all of a sudden, she and the boy happened to raise their heads at the same time.

    Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s jaw stumbled, and she subconsciously leaned forward.

    The ident happened in that instant.

    Smack.

    Jiang Miaomiao seemed to feel that she had kissed something. It was soft, but it smelled very good, a little like the taste of mint.

    Before Jiang Miaomiao realized what was happening, he heard Ye Ling¡¯s heavy breathing!

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao was stunned, while Ye Ling was stunned. After she reacted, she quickly pulled Jiang Miaomiao up.

    Jiang Miaomiao rubbed her still-dark eyes. Soon, her vision became clear.

    They saw a youth wearing a school uniform standing in front of them. The other party had an outstanding face.

    Unlike Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart-palpitating handsomeness, this young man¡¯s facial features were not that outstanding. However, when they werebined, they had a unique charm that was extremely pleasing to the eye.

    He had the air of a schr.

    Uh... she seemed to have seen this person somewhere before!

    Jiang Miaomiao recalled and nced at the armband on the young man¡¯s arm!

    She immediately remembered who this guy was!

    ¡°Are you the student council president, Gu Yichen?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao had heard before she came to Ling Yun High School that there were three famous people in Ling Yun High School.

    One was the school beauty of grade one ss A, Xia Qianqian. She had a beautiful face and good grades. She was the goddess of the entire Ling Yun High School!

    Xia Qianqian attracted countless boys to her, whether they were from Ling Yun High School or the nearby high schools!

    The second most popr person was also from grade one ss A. He was a boy named Yin Zihan.

    Yin Zihan was the son of the president of Ling Yun High School. Not only did hee from a wealthy family, but he was also very handsome. He was the school hunk of Ling Yun High School. Furthermore, he was a 100% ¡°delinquent¡±. He might not even attend school once a week.

    However, with the background of Yin Zihan¡¯s father, the teachers could not do anything to him. As for whether Yin Zihan studied or not, it was not very important. The road ahead had already been paved by his parents. He could just inherit the family business in the future.

    As for the third person, of course, it was the student council president in front of him, grade one ss C¡¯s Gu Yichen.

    Gu Yichen was not bad-looking, and he was a good student. He had won numerous awards in variouspetitions. Ever since he was young, he had always been the kind of ¡°neighbour¡¯s child¡± that parents referred to. He also had a group of fangirls at Ling Yun High School.

    ...

    Hearing Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s words, Gu Yichen seemed to have lost his soul.

    He stared at Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s moving lips, and for some reason, the scene of the two of them kissing just now appeared in his mind again!

    That was... his first kiss...

    He had actually given it to a stranger in such a hurry!

    Gu Yichen¡¯s handsome face suddenly became a little ufortable, and even his ears turned a little red!

    It was too embarrassing!

    How could this girl pretend that nothing had happened?!

    Gu Yichen nced at Jiang Miaomiao awkwardly. He shifted his gaze away from Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s lips ufortably and tried his best to suppress the surging emotions in his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m Gu Yichen. The two of you, not only are you bothte for school, but you also climbed over the wall. This is against school discipline. Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    As he said this, Gu Yichen turned to look at Ye Ling and spoke expressionlessly.

    ¡°Also, which ss are you in? Not wearing school uniform on a weekday, I have to make a note of that.¡±

    Ye Ling looked embarrassed as she nudged Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Uh, I... I just transferred to Ling Yun High School. I don¡¯t know which ss I¡¯m in yet, and I haven¡¯t had time to customize my school uniform, so...¡±

    Gu Yichen immediately frowned.

    ¡°Then the two of you should follow me to the principal¡¯s office.¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s little face scrunched up when she saw the legendary student council president being so unreasonable!

    She looked pitifully at Gu Yichen and pulled out her most sessful trick.

    ¨CActing cute!

    ¡°Senior Gu Yichen, you don¡¯t have to be so uptight, right? Just pretend that you didn¡¯t see us today. There are no surveince cameras around this fence. Do you have to be so serious?¡±

    Gu Yichen¡¯s face turned even uglier when he heard Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s words!

    ¡°How do you know that there are no surveince cameras on this wall? Are you a repeat offender?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao did not expect that her casual words would make Gu Yichen think of so many things!

    She suddenly felt like she was shooting herself in the foot!

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough. Senior, you¡¯re thinking too much. How is that possible? Ling and I are both first-time offenders. Please spare us!¡±

    With that, Jiang Miaomiao ran to Gu Yichen¡¯s side and tugged at his sleeve!

    No wonder Jiang Miaomiao was so humble. Ling Yun High had an extremely perverted rule!

    Any student who vited the school rules had to run to the podium on Monday when the national g was raised to receive the attention of the entire school!

    Gu Yichen frowned slightly at Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s cuteness.

    Why was this girl so friendly?! And she was so proactive in getting close to others!

    Gu Yichen immediately pushed Jiang Miaomiao away with a stiff expression.

    ¡°What exnation do you have for the principal? I¡¯m just doing my job.¡±

    ...

    Jiang Miaomiao had no choice but to drag Ye Ling to the principal¡¯s office since Gu Yichen, the student council president, was so unbiased.

    Ye Ling and Jiang Miaomiao wanted to escape, but Gu Yichen seemed to have eyes behind his back. Every time they tried to escape, he would turn his head around!

    Thus, they had no choice but to continue walking.

    When they were about to reach the principal¡¯s office, Ye Ling pushed Jiang Miaomiao and asked curiously in a low voice.

    ¡°Miaomiao, you and Senior Gu identally kissed just now. Why do I feel like you two don¡¯t care at all...¡±

 Chapter 1064 - Bastard, Whoâ€™s The Victim Here?!

    Chapter 1064: Bastard, Who¡¯s The Victim Here?!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Miaomiao was still in a daze earlier, but when she heard what Ye Ling said, she suddenly stopped in her tracks!

    Her expression froze, and she pulled Ye Ling¡¯s sleeve with extreme seriousness.

    ¡°Ling, did you just say... that when I fell, I kissed Gu Yichen?¡±

    Although Jiang Miaomiao felt as if she had kissed something soft, she did not take it to heart because of her low blood sugar and dizziness.

    Moreover, Gu Yichen did not have any reaction at all!

    How would she know...

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard this.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Miaomiao, as the person involved, you actually din¡¯t know... goodness...¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s throat suddenly felt dry when she heard this.

    She... really kissed Gu Yichen?

    Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s face turned pale, and she immediately screamed without thinking!

    Fortunately, the students were all in ss now, so there was hardly anyone on the way to the principal¡¯s office. Otherwise, Jiang Miaomiao and the other two would be surrounded like monkeys!

    Hearing the ear-piercing scream, Gu Yichen suddenly turned his head around.

    He furrowed his brows and wondered if Jiang Miaomiao was sick.

    ¡°It¡¯s ss time. The school forbids loud noises.¡±

    Gu Yichen¡¯s jade-like voice brushed past her ears, but it did not calm Jiang Miaomiao down at all!

    Instead, it made her even more agitated!

    Jiang Miaomiao was angered by Gu Yichen¡¯s calm expression. She took two steps forward and grabbed Gu Yichen¡¯s cor without hesitation!

    ¡°You big bastard,pensate me for my first kiss! I¡¯m telling you,pensate me!¡±

    Ye Ling waspletely dumbfounded.

    Gu Yichen was also shocked for a moment before he regained his senses!

    Was Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s reflexes too slow?!

    She was only thinking of pursuing this matter now!

    Moreover, when it came down to it, who was the victim?!

    Gu Yichen¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. He grabbed Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s wrist with his back hand, and his amber eyes stared straight at Jiang Miaomiao with obvious displeasure.

    ¡°Dear ssmate, you should first find out who was the one who fell from the wall andnded on me, and who was the one who suddenly leaned forward to kiss me... This resulted in this kind of mistaketer on.¡±

    As if it was too embarrassing to say the word ¡®kiss¡¯, Gu Yichen¡¯s ears turned red, and his originally angry face became a little ufortable.

    Jiang Miaomiao, on the other hand, did not notice Gu Yichen¡¯s small changes at all.

    She still felt wronged when she heard Gu Yichen¡¯s words!

    She had not even gotten a boyfriend yet!

    The first kiss had been given away just like that! Moreover, Gu Yichen was right. It was indeed a blunder!

    Then who wouldpensate her for her first kiss?!

    Jiang Miaomiao had been pampered by the Jiang family, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt wronged.

    Because her hand had been grabbed, Jiang Miaomiao had no choice but to use her other hand to grab Gu Yichen¡¯s sleeve tightly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Youpensate me for my first kiss! Why did youe over when you saw me jump down?! Why didn¡¯t you dodge when you saw me lean forward?! You must have nned this for a long time...¡±

    This time, Gu Yichen was truly rendered speechless by Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s unreasonable actions.

    He had never seen such a wicked personin first!

    He was so angry that heughed instead. His amber eyes were sullen.

    ¡°Fellow student, can you think a little more normally? Do you think I want to lose my first kiss with a crazy person?!¡±

    In an instant, Jiang Miaomiao was thrown into confusion.

    Uh, this was also Gu Yichen¡¯s first kiss?

    Jiang Miaomiao did not know why, but she felt that the grievance in her heart had mostly dissipated.

    Ahem, ahem, she did not lose out too much this way.

    At least Gu Yichen was not bad-looking. After all, it was his first kiss. Thinking about it carefully, it was an ident again. She seemed to be a little unreasonable.

    Jiang Miaomiao blushed upon hearing this.

    When she realized that Gu Yichen had actually said that she was crazy, Jiang Miaomiao immediately became angry again!

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! How dare you say that?! You¡¯re the crazy one! I¡¯m Jiang Miaomiao from ss F, grade one. I have a name, okay?!¡±

    ¡°If you still say that to me the next time you see me, Jiang Miaomiao, I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson!¡±

    Gu Yichen looked at Jiang Miaomiao again as if he was looking at a crazy person.

    He slowly pried Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s hand away and did not want to bother with this crazy person anymore.

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    With that, Gu Yichen walked to the principal¡¯s office and opened the door.

    Jiang Miaomiao was frustrated.

    After all, she had been pampered since she was young. Why did it seem that no matter what she said, Gu Yichen, this scum, would not listen to her at all?!

    ...

    Fuck, the ungrateful student council president!

    Jiang Miaomiao cursed him to eat crispy noodle snacks without condiments!

    However, Jiang Miaomiao seemed to have forgotten that if Gu Yichen did not like crispy noodle snacks, what should she do? Should she curse him with another curse?

    Now that she was in the principal¡¯s office, what should she do? What should Ling do?

    Sob, sob, sob. She did not want to speak under the national g on Monday and ept the ¡°attention of friendship¡± from the entire school!

    How embarrassing would that be?!

    If her parents found out, they would definitely kill her!

    ...

    As a bystander, Ye Ling watched the whole process with her mouth agape.

    She really did not expect that Miaomiao would be such... uh, a tomboy.

    However, this senior, Gu Yichen, did not seem to be a pushover.

    It was only when she entered the principal¡¯s office with Jiang Miaomiao that Ye Ling felt the pressure.

    There was no other reason. Ye Ling felt her head ache at the thought of Gu Yichen snitching on her and Miaomiao.

    Was there a need to do that? They were just climbing over a wall!

    She hated people who snitched to teachers the most!

    Ye Lingined in her heart.

    Just as she was feeling apprehensive, she suddenly heard Gu Yichen speak.

    ¡°Principal, this student said that she just transferred here and hasn¡¯tpleted the enrollment procedures yet, so I brought them here.¡±

    Following that, Gu Yichen applied for their voluntary leave.

    He did not mention anything about viting the school rules at all!

    Ye Ling and Jiang Miaomiao widened their eyes at once.

    They looked at each other in dismay.

    What was going on?!

    So Gu Yichen, the student council president, wasn¡¯t here to snitch on them?!

    He was actually so kind as to help them rify the enrollment procedures along the way!

    ...

    The principal was delighted to see Jiang Miaomiao and Ye Ling¡¯s dumbfounded expressions.

    ¡°You¡¯re Ye Ling, right?¡±

    Ye Ling hesitated for a second before nodding.

    ¡°H-hello, Principal. I¡¯m Ye Ling.¡±

    The principal turned around and walked to his desk. He flipped through a few pages and quickly took out a data bag.

    ¡°We¡¯ve alreadypleted your admission procedures. Here are some information about our school. Take it back and have a look, then you¡¯ll be assigned to grade one ss A.¡±

    ¡°Alright, the two of you can go to sses now.¡±

    Before the principal finished his sentence, Jiang Miaomiao looked at him earnestly.

    ¡°Principal, can you transfer Ling to ss F with me? She¡¯s just arrived at Ling Yun High School. If she doesn¡¯t have any friends in ss A, how tragic would that be?¡±

 Chapter 1065 - Jiang Qiran Wasnâ€™t The School Hunk?

    Chapter 1065: Jiang Qiran Wasn¡¯t The School Hunk?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing that Jiang Miaomiao asked Ye Ling to be in the same ss as her, the principal was a little surprised.

    ¡°Jiang Miaomiao, the ss has already been arranged beforehand. Moreover, it was arranged by Ye Ling¡¯s parents for Ye Ling to be in the same ss as her sister. You can¡¯t ignore her parents¡¯ wishes, right?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao was even more shocked when she heard this.

    She tilted her head and looked at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ling, you have a sister?¡±

    Once the principal mentioned the Ye family¡¯s matters, Ye Ling¡¯s originally calm face suddenly became somewhat bitter.

    She reluctantly nodded at Jiang Miaomiao.

    ¡°Yes, I have a sister, Miaomiao. Since the ss cannot be changed, then so be it. We¡¯ll talk about it outside.¡±

    As Ye Ling said this, she immediately turned to the principal and said goodbye gently.

    ¡°Thank you, principal, for the information you sent. Goodbye.¡±

    ...

    When they left the principal¡¯s office, Jiang Miaomiao grabbed Ye Ling¡¯s hand and immediately shouted.

    ¡°Ling, why aren¡¯t you in ss F with me? Sob, sob, I thought we could be in the same ss!¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao held Ye Ling¡¯s hand solemnly.

    ¡°And rules are dead. If we fight for it, maybe that old antique principal will change his mind!¡±

    Hearing Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s words, Ye Ling felt a lot of warmth in her heart.

    It seemed that since she was young, no one cared about her so much except for Granny Song. No one cared about her so much that they were willing to make friends with her and apply for the same ss.

    ¡°Miaomiao, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just different sses. We can still go out for dinner together in the future. Moreover, when we reach the second year of high school, there should still be separate sses for arts and science. We can choose to be together then.¡±

    When Jiang Miaomiao heard this, she was suddenly not conflicted anymore.

    She pulled Ye Ling¡¯s arm with a smile on her face, and her expression was full of joy.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. With my nature of hating mathematics, physics, and chemistry, I will definitely enroll in a liberal arts ss in the future. Ling, you have to remember what you said.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded solemnly.

    ¡°Okay, I also think that I will study liberal arts in the future.¡±

    The two girls talked openly about their ns for the future. However, at this moment, they had no idea if they would really stick to their original choice in the future.

    ...

    Since they had already skipped more than half of the ss, Jiang Miaomiao might as well urge Ye Ling to skip this ss as well. It would be so awkward if they entered the ssroom halfway!

    They might as well wait for the bell to ring and go back to ss the next time!

    The two girls decided to just stroll around Ling Yun High School.

    Ling Yun High School was an elite school and the scale of investment was veryrge. Therefore, every part of the campus was a scenery that was worth seeing.

    ...

    Because September had passed, and Ye Ling had transferred halfway through, the principal had just said that her sister was in ss A, so Jiang Miaomiao was curious.

    ¡°Ling, who is your sister that the principal is talking about?¡±

    When Ye Ling heard this question, her expression froze.

    She was silent for a few seconds, thinking that since she and Miaomiao were already friends, there was no point in hiding it from Miaomiao.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ye Siyao, but it¡¯s possible that you don¡¯t know her, Miaomiao.¡±

    Hearing Ye Siyao¡¯s name, Jiang Miaomiao almost thought she heard it wrong!

    She looked Ye Ling up and down seriously, thinking that there must be something wrong with this world!

    ¡°Ye Siyao, it can¡¯t be. Ling, are you sure?!¡±

    Even though Ling Yun High School had a policy of wearing school uniforms from Monday to Friday, that meant that they were free to where other clothes on weekends.

    Basically, Ling Yun High School had a six-day school, one-day-off policy, so every Saturday, all kinds of girls could be seen putting on their most beautiful and eye-catching clothes and parade themselves ostentatiously around town.

    In order topete for attention, the boys basically didn¡¯t want tog behind.

    Coincidentally, Jiang Miaomiao had also heard of Ye Siyao¡¯s big name.

    In her impression, although Ye Siyao and Ye Ling both had the surname Ye, she definitely didn¡¯t have Ye Ling¡¯s style!

    Ye Siyao looked like a little princess from a rich family, and every time, Ye Siyao wished she could wear the most gorgeous clothes. There was even a time when she wore a diamond-studded tutu!

    That scene was simply blinding!

    Jiang Miaomiao looked at Ye Ling¡¯s outfit seriously again. Uh, to be honest, Ye Ling¡¯s outfit was really not ordinary.

    ...

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Miaomiao would know her sister¡¯s name even though Ling Yun High School was so big and they weren¡¯t in the same ss.

    ¡°Yeah... you don¡¯t think that we¡¯re sisters, right? But, Miaomiao, how do you know her?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao shrugged.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never talked to Ye Siyao before, so I don¡¯t really know her. I just know that there¡¯s someone like her in school. After all, she¡¯s also on the school beauty rankings. I think she¡¯s at number six or something.¡±

    Ye Ling was speechless.

    This was such a good high school, yet she was still making the school beauty rankings.

    Ye Ling swept her gaze across Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s stunning face and said without thinking.

    ¡°Miaomiao, you¡¯re so beautiful. You must be the school beauty of Ling Yun High School.¡±

    Jiang Miaomiaoughed.

    ¡°Ling, you¡¯re ttering me too much. I¡¯m not the school beauty of Ling Yun High School. I¡¯m number two. The first ce goes to Xia Qianqian, the student from grade one ss A that you¡¯re in.¡±

    ¡°Uh, initially, I had an advantage over her in the votes count. Later, I heard that some diehard fan went to buy a bunch of tickets for Xia Qianqian. So, on thest day, the situation changed drastically.¡±

    Speaking of this, Jiang Miaomiao was very calm. It was obvious that she did not ce much importance on this school beauty reputation.

    Ye Ling nodded in realization. After a while, she suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Uh, since Ling Yun High School has a school beauty ranking list, is there a school hunk ranking list?¡±

    ¡°Of course there is. Why, are you curious about who the school hunkis?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao giggled and looked at Ye Ling with a mischievous expression.

    Ye Ling rolled up her sleeves, her face blushing for some reason.

    ¡°Is there a need to be curious? Your brother must be the school hunk of Ling Yun High School, right?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao burst outughing and almost hit her stomach!

    ¡°Say, Little Ling, little Ling, who told you that my brother is a student of Ling Yun High School?¡±

    In an instant, Ye Ling felt as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water over her head, and something had been extinguished.

    Jiang Qiran was not from Ling Yun High School, so did that mean that her original n of meeting that young man on campus by chance and peeking at him from time to time had failed.

    ¡°He... isn¡¯t he from Ling Yun High School?¡±

    As if seeing Ye Ling¡¯s disappointment, Jiang Miaomiao patted her shoulder as if consoling her.

    ¡°He¡¯s studying in S City, but that might not be for long. His parents are going to Dong Chen Country this month to prepare for a long-term vacation. They might consider transferring Qiran to A city¡¯s school and leave him under my parents¡¯ care.¡±

    Seeing that Ye Ling¡¯s expression was still sullen, Jiang Miaomiao immediately changed her method of persuasion.

    ¡°There are plenty of fish in the sea. You have to know that Ling Yun High School¡¯s top student, Yin Zihan, is in ss A! Come on, I¡¯m rooting for you!¡±

 Chapter 1066 - Why Was She So Eager To Have A Presence?

    Chapter 1066: Why Was She So Eager To Have A Presence?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the ss bell rang, Jiang Miaomiao finally remembered that she and Ling should go back to their own sses.

    She was afraid for Ling, especially, that she would have the ss teacher introduce her to the whole ss.

    Jiang Miaomiao originally wanted to take Ling to find the ss teacher of grade one ss A, but Ling heard from her that grade one ss F was in another building, and it was quite a distance away, so Ling still declined Miao Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s suggestion.

    The two of them were alreadyte for a ss, and there was only ten minutes left before the next ss. If she let Miaomiao apany her, she would bete for ss.

    Under Ye Ling¡¯s insistence, Jiang Miaomiao finally gave up on the idea.

    However, before she left, Jiang Miaomiao still gave Ye Ling a motto.

    ¨CThere are plenty of fish in the sea, you don¡¯t have to fall in love with Jiang Qiran.

    Ye Ling saw Jiang Miaomiao advising her in such a serious manner, and she almost spat out her rice.

    The side profile of the youth that was like jade shed through her mind, and left it in a trance. In the end, she barely managed to brush it off.

    Did she like Jiang Qiran?

    He was just someone she had met once, but that one nce seemed to be as long as a lifetime.

    If love at first sight could be saved, Ye Ling felt that it was probably toote for her.

    She was poisoned by Jiang Qiran, and there was no cure.

    Perhaps in her bones, she was such an upright appearance lover?

    Of course, Ye Ling also deeply understood that the difference between her and the youth called Jiang Qiran was like heaven and earth. The difference was definitely not just a little bit.

    Liking that boy actually had no result, so it was better to bury it deep in her heart.

    ...

    Ye Ling was in a trance as she held the documents she got in the principal¡¯s office. Following the directions given above, she walked all the way to the entrance of the year one ss A¡¯s ss teacher¡¯s office.

    The ss teacher¡¯s surname was Zhao, and she was a middle-aged woman in her thirties or forties. She nced at the young girl in front of her, who was dressed in a white t-shirt and light blue jeans, and was immediately puzzled.

    ¡°You¡¯re not from our ss, are you?¡±

    Ye Ling gave a somewhat restrained smile, then handed over the documents that the principal had given her.

    ¡°Hello, teacher. I¡¯m Ye Ling, a student who just transferred to ss A.¡±

    The female teacher whose surname was Zhao immediately reacted.

    However, when she saw Ye Ling¡¯s simple outfit, she still felt a little surprised.

    As far as she knew, Ye Ling¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t bad. Her father was Ye Haifeng, a famous entrepreneur in A City, and Ye Siyao, who was also in ss A, was Ye Ling¡¯s biological sister.

    But these two sisters, uh... to be honest, didn¡¯t look like each other in any way.

    Ye Ling looked thin and weak. She didn¡¯t look like she had a good foundation, and her facial features could only be considered delicate. This outfit also couldn¡¯t be more basic!

    But what about Ye Siyao?

    She was like a little princess with a twinkle in her eyes.

    Two sisters with such a ridiculous gap, they were really...

    Besides, the Ye family was so rich, so why did Ye Ling dress like this...

    Uh, to put it nicely, it was in and unadorned, but to put it bluntly, it was hard not to be suspicious when two daughters were treated so differently.

    Even though she was very gossipy, ss Teacher Zhao retracted her curiosity and guided Ye Ling into the ssroom.

    The next ss was her English ss.

    Therefore, she could spare a few minutes for Ye Ling to introduce herself.

    ...

    Soon, Ye Ling was led to the entrance of grade one ss A by the ss teacher.

    The ss teacher had been teaching for more than ten years and had umted a lot of experience in teaching students. She had always been respectful.

    Therefore, when this female teacher surnamed Zhao appeared at the door, the originally rowdy like boiling-water ss suddenly stopped.

    Many adolescent boys and girls quickly noticed Ye Ling, who was like a cabbage beside the homeroom teacher.

    Ye Ling was dressed inly. Her bangs were a little messy because she had climbed over the wall earlier.

    Her hands were subconsciously twisting the hem of her clothes.

    She was very inconspicuous and did not look like a child from a rich family.

    Those ssmates immediately began to discuss in low voices.

    ¡°Looks like a straight A¡¯s student has transferred to ss A?¡±

    ¡°Ha, looks like the great beauty Xia Qianqian of our ss will have a rival for first ce in the future!¡±

    When Ye Ling heard the teasing voices of those people, she immediately noticed the girl who was surrounded by everyone.

    Xia Qianqian.

    The girl who was surrounded by the crowd had a cute hairstyle. Her forehead was smooth, and there was still some baby fat on her face.

    She was indeed a rare beauty. Moreover, she was not as dazzling as Jiang Miaomiao. On the contrary, she was very amiable.

    However, Ling had heard about this school beauty from Jiang Miaomiao before. When she really saw her, Ye Ling was subconsciously a little disappointed.

    Because Miaomiao was ranked second, she subconsciouslypared Xia Qianqian to Jiang Miaomiao.

    To be honest, Miaomiao was still too beautiful.

    ...

    Just as Ye Ling was lost in thought, she suddenly heard the homeroom teacher next to her cough lightly and bring her to the podium.

    ¡°Everyone, please be quiet. Today, our grade one ss A wees a new member. Her name is Ye Ling. Ling, please give a short self-introduction to everyone.¡±

    Ye Ling took a deep breath. She walked to the podium and bowed slightly to everyone.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Ye Ling. The same Ling as linng man mu, glittering. Please give me your guidance in the future.¡±

    Everyone was initially looking at Ye Ling with interest. They thought that this ¡°genius student¡± would give them more self-introduction about her academic achievements. They did not expect it to be so simple and immediately lost interest.

    Who knew that at this moment, everyone suddenly heard a light snorting from the corner.

    ¡°Tsk, little jinx.¡±

    Although the voice wasn¡¯t loud, it was loud enough for most of the people in the ssroom to hear.

    Even Ye Ling, who was on the podium, turned pale and immediately looked at the person who spoke.

    She saw a girl wearing a school uniform sitting in the third row, looking at her disdainfully.

    It was her biological sister, Ye Siyao, who didn¡¯t like her.

    The homeroom teacher naturally heard Ye Siyao¡¯s words and immediately understood that Ye Siyao and Ye Ling didn¡¯t have a good rtionship.

    However, the students here all had good family backgrounds. They were either rich or they were nobles, and they were definitely not people that ordinary people could afford to offend.

    Since it was a family matter, and it wasn¡¯t too much of a problem now, the homeroom teacher chose to ignore it first.

    ...

    On the podium, Ye Ling¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.

    She had already said that she would treat her as a stranger in school in the future. Why was this one-year-younger-than-her sister so eager to have a presence?

    Ye Ling finally ignored her and directly walked down from the podium.

    ¡°Teacher, where may I sit?¡±

    The homeroom teacher swept her gaze across the nearly filled seats and suddenly felt a little regretful that she didn¡¯t get someone to move an extra seat over today.

    Ye Ling scanned the entire ss and saw an empty seat in the corner of the ss by the window.

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Teacher, may I sit there?¡±

    Once these words were said, the entire ss instantly fell silent!

 Chapter 1067 - You Actually Read Porn!

    <h4>Chapter 1067: You Actually Read Porn!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The moment Ye Ling made that suggestion, the entire ss fell silent. They all looked at Ye Ling with strange gazes.

    It was as if there was something dirty on Ye Ling¡¯s face.

    Ye Ling frowned. She thought that these people were gossiping about her rtionship with Ye Siyao.

    After all, anyone could tell that Ye Siyao¡¯s words about a little jinx had malicious intentions. Moreover, she knew Ye Ling.

    However, Ye Ling really guessed wrong this time.

    When Ye Ling realized that something was wrong, the female homeroom teacher also looked over in surprise.

    .

    ¡°Are you sure you want to sit there?¡±

    When Ye Ling heard this, she was suddenly a little confused.

    Looking at the chair and desk, there was nothing on it.

    Nobody was sitting there.

    Why couldn¡¯t she sit there?

    Ye Ling sensed that something was wrong and asked curiously.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, could it be that I can¡¯t sit in that seat?¡±

    The homeroom teacher still looked at Ye Ling with a strange expression. She was neither sure nor denying. This vague attitude made Ye Ling feel even stranger.

    As everyone knew, that was Ling Yun High School¡¯s top student, Yin Zihan¡¯s seat!

    Who was Yin Zihan? He was the son of the school¡¯s biggest director!

    Uh, but that young master, Yin Zihan, couldn¡¯t be kept on a leash. Besides impatiently reporting in on the first day of school, when had he ever been to the school?

    In that case... it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to let Ye Ling sit in this position for a while, right?

    After ss, she would get the boys to bring over a new desk and chair.

    ...

    Just as Ye Ling was feeling a little anxious, the female teacher finally nodded her head.

    ¡°Mm, then you can sit there first. You¡¯re not that tall, I¡¯ll arrange a new seat for you during the next ss.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard this, she suddenly came to a realization. She thought that she understood the reason why the homeroom teacher was in a dilemma.

    She even thought that the homeroom teacher was really thoughtful.

    She actually saw that the seat by the window was at the back of the ssroom. She was afraid that because she was short, she would not be able to see the words on the ckboard, which would affect her studies!

    ...

    Ye Ling carried her bag happily and walked quickly to the seat at the back of the ssroom by the window.

    When Ye Ling walked over, she suddenly saw that the students were all looking at her, and every one of them had a very strange look on their faces.

    Especially Ye Siyao, who had a gloating smile on her face, as if she could see Ye Ling¡¯s bad luck in the next moment.

    ¡°That¡¯s young master Yin¡¯s seat!¡±

    ¡°How dare she ask to sit at young master Yin¡¯s seat? Is That Ye Ling crazy? young master Yin hates it when people touch his things, let alone sit in his seat!¡±

    ¡°I think that girl is crazy too...¡±

    The students were all whispering in each other¡¯s ears. Although Ye Ling tried hard to identify what they were talking about, it was a pity that she still couldn¡¯t hear them clearly.

    In the end, Ye Ling put down her bag casually, took out a tissue to wipe the dust on the table and chair, and immediately sat down.

    The ss teacher finally began to teach English.

    Because Ye Ling¡¯s primary school and junior high school were in a small deste vige, and it being just a remote mountain vige, what educational resources could there be?

    Ye Ling¡¯snguage results were passable, but everything else was a mess, especially english.

    When she saw those unfamiliar English characters, her head almost exploded.

    She didn¡¯t dare to tell others that she actually didn¡¯t understand a single word of the ss teacher¡¯s lecture.

    Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips. She didn¡¯t like this feeling of not knowing anything, but if she wanted to cram in English, she would probably have to start from the elementary school textbook.

    Right now, she might not even be able to pronounce the 26 alphabets correctly.

    ...

    Listening to an illegible period of English ss, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t sit still.

    Sshe decided to tidy up the drawer of the desk first.

    Who would have thought that just as she stretched out her hand, she would touch a magazine!

    Seeing the picture in the magazine, Ye Ling almost screamed out loud!

    On the cover, it was actually an extremely provocative woman, pushing her chest high with both hands, it was a magnificent scene!

    Moreover, the woman was not fully exposed. The camera cleverly covered those important parts. It appeared to be erotic, but it had not crossed the line.

    Heavens!

    Ye Ling had never seen such a scene. Her face flushed red, and even her breathing was a little stagnant.

    Before Ye Ling could react, her hand had subconsciously thrown the magazine under the table!

    It was too unsightly!

    Too unsightly!

    The magazine suddenly fell to the ground. Coincidentally, the ss teacher had stopped chattering, so the sound of the magazinending was very heavy.

    Almost the entire ss looked at Ye Ling!

    Ye Ling did not know why, but her face became even redder!

    It was as if the burning magazine was not left behind by anyone else, but something she had bought herself, as if she had a guilty conscience.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I dropped something...¡±

    Ye Ling weakly made a statement. She looked embarrassed and didn¡¯t know if she should go under the desk to pick up the incriminating evidence!

    Ye Siyao was just two seats away from Ye Ling, so from her angle, she could see the cover of the magazine clearly.

    Ye Siyao was someone who wanted the world to be in chaos.

    She immediately started shouting loudly.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, Teacher Zhao! Look, Ye Ling actually sneaked something so inappropriate into your ss on her first day! ording to the school rules, she has to be reported for breaking the rules!¡±

    Hearing that there was a porn book and that it was a new girl reading it, the entire ss instantly turned to look at Ye Ling!

    No way, Ye Ling looked quiet and gentle, but she actually...

    The homeroom teacher also quickly walked over. She bent down to pick up the magazine that made people¡¯s faces turn red, and she also felt her ears heat up.

    She originally thought that Ye Ling was a little pitiful, but now she felt that this girl was very detestable. She was simply challenging her authority as the homeroom teacher!

    ¡°Student Ye, this is your first timeing to school and you¡¯re bringing this kind of thing. Do you know that this is very excessive?¡±

    ...

    Under those people¡¯s strange gazes and the ss teacher¡¯s stern scolding, Ye Ling only felt that even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her name!

    It was all that damn student¡¯s fault. Why did he bring this kind of thing to school?!

    Ye Ling was so anxious that she almost cried!

    ¡°Teacher! It really isn¡¯t mine! This was already in the desk.¡±

    Ye Siyao gloated at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ye Ling,e on. How could young master Yin buy something like this? You¡¯re disgusting, so don¡¯t pretend like we¡¯re disgusting, okay?¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know what the Hell Ye Siyao meant by young master Yin. She just guessed that it was probably the ssmate who was sitting here.

    Just as Ye Ling was about to continue exining, she suddenly heard a cry from the door.

    ¡°Oh my god, am I dreaming? young master Yin is actually here for ss!¡±

 Chapter 1068 - He Hated It Most When People Touched Him!

    Chapter 1068: He Hated It Most When People Touched Him!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Following that exmation, almost the entire ss temporarily forgot about Ye Ling¡¯s inappropriate magazine, and they all looked towards the ss entrance.

    Even the homeroom teacher who originally had a sullen expression couldn¡¯t help but turn her head around.

    She saw a tall and slender youth standing at the ss entrance of grade one ss A.

    There was a bit ofziness between his brows, as if he hadn¡¯t woken up yet. But as long as he stood there, it was as if he was possessed by a spotlight, causing people to involuntarily follow his figure.

    He was a very good-looking youth.

    Unlike Jiang Qiran¡¯s cold and handsome appearance, this youth¡¯s appearance was a little too demonic.

    His facial features were more gentle. His lips were red and thin, and his nose was straight and tall.. Fortunately, his outline was very deep, and his entire person was not feminine at all.

    This youth who was called young master Yin was really too beautiful!

    Even Ye Ling¡¯s gaze was unconsciously attracted to him, especially his pair of peach blossom eyes, which were raised high towards his eyebrows.

    No matter where one looked, it was as if he was looking back mischievously. He was unruly and intoxicating, making one¡¯s cheeks burn.

    Moreover, there was a reason this youth was extremely eye-catching. Ling Yun High School explicitly forbade students for not wearing school uniforms from Monday to Friday.

    Wait a minute! He didn¡¯t seem to be wearing his school uniform.

    Ye Ling realized this and immediately frowned.

    This so-called young master Yin in front of her not only wore a baggy short-sleeved shirt and a pair of 70-cent pants, but there was also a dazzling luster on the tip of his ears. It was actually a diamond piercing!

    This was simply an even bigger crime!

    Could it be that Ling Yun High School didn¡¯t care about it?

    To think that the student council president, Gu Yichen, was still holding on to her and Miaomiao. Look at this Young master Yin, his crime was far more serious than hers and Miaomiao¡¯s.

    ...

    Just as Ye Ling was cursing in her heart, the voices of the fangirls around her rose and fell.

    ¡°Ah Ah Ah, young master Yin is in ss. I¡¯m so excited! I heard from the teachers in the junior high school department that young master Yin hardly everes to ss!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s really young master Yin!¡±

    ¡°Ah, is young master Yin looking at me? I feel so dizzy. I feel like my nose is going to bleed. What should I do?¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be infatuated, young master Yin is clearly looking at me!¡±

    ...

    Ye Ling¡¯s mouth twitched speechlessly.

    Was there a need to be so excited?

    It seemed exaggerated.

    Ye Ling nced at the homeroom teacher and nced at the magazine that she was still holding in her hand. Her face turned red and her ears turned red!

    Humph, so what if this young master Yin looked like a dog?

    He was only a little older, but he had tantly ced such an unsightly magazine on the desk and even made her take the me!

    Now that the main character had appeared, just thinking about it made one know that this fellow was not a good student!

    He was many times worse than the Jiang Qiran that she liked!

    ...

    The female homeroom teacher was obviously unable to resist young master Yin¡¯s charm.

    After all, not only was Yin Zihan handsome, but his growth spurt was also impressive. He was only 16 years old now, but he was already nearly 1.8 meters tall.

    The kind of handsomeness that was between a man and a boy was enough to instantly kill all kinds of female creatures.

    The homeroom teacher¡¯s face was slightly red, and she even forgot that she was still holding the 18X magazine in her hand. She walked quickly to Yin Zihan.

    ¡°Student Yin Zihan, you missed so many days of sses before. Teacher was very worried about you. Can youe to school on time every day in the future?¡±

    In the face of Teacher Zhao¡¯s patiently guiding, the peach-eyed evildoer seemed to have not heard it at all.

    The other party narrowed her eyes,pletely ignoring Teacher Zhao¡¯s incessant chatter. He directly stared at the magazine in her hand.

    On the cover, a tall, naked female model was holding her chest, her body surging with waves.

    That female model¡¯s posture was clearly so alluring, but Yin Zihan¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold!

    It was as if he wasn¡¯t looking at a porn book, but a ss exercise book!

    ¡°Who allowed you to touch my book!¡±

    The youth¡¯s voice was raised a little, with obvious anger!

    Anyone could tell that young master Yin was angry.

    ...

    But that wasn¡¯t the main point.

    The main point was, wait, this book really wasn¡¯t bought by Ye Ling, but by Yin Zihan?!

    Young master Yin admitted it?!

    Everyone looked at the youth with peach blossom eyes in shock. After hesitating for two to three seconds, their gazes shifted back to Ye Ling.

    Being stared at by those people in a daze, Ye Ling wondered if two holes were going to appear on her face!

    ...

    And when the ss teacher, who had been speaking sternly, heard Yin Zihan¡¯s words, her face froze.

    She really didn¡¯t expect it to be Yin Zihan¡¯s!

    Although Yin Zihan didn¡¯te to school often, no one had heard that he had a hobby in this area...

    Uh...

    The female teacher¡¯s expression suddenly became unsightly.

    She held the magazine in her hand embarrassedly. She really felt like she was holding a hot potato.

    ¡°Student Yin Zihan, although I can understand how you adolescent boys and girls are attracted to this kind of thing, this kind of book will only ruin your youth, so teacher will put it away for you first.¡±

    For some reason, when faced with a teenager who was at the age where he could be her own son, the female teacher¡¯s aura suddenly weakened.

    The meaning behind her words was clearly that she wanted to put this matter of confiscation behind her and let that be the end of it!

    However, when Yin Zihan heard the homeroom teacher¡¯s words, he did not appreciate it at all.

    He looked at the female homeroom teacher mockingly.

    ¡°Teacher, with such a book in your hands, do you want to go back and do something shameful?¡±

    The homeroom teacher widened her eyes in shock.

    Before she could regain her senses, she saw Yin Zihan grab the magazine in one go. As if venting his dissatisfaction, he directly tore the magazine into two halves!

    Moreover, he even smashed the homeroom teacher¡¯s face in an extremely insulting manner!

    The seductive female model on the cover was instantly torn in half and fell from the homeroom teacher¡¯s face!

    The entire ss was in an uproar when they saw this scene.

    In an instant, the entire ssroom was filled with the sound of a fan spinning, and there was no longer any human sound.

    While the others were still in a daze, Ye Ling suddenly reacted. She had always been displeased with this young master Yin, and now that she saw that Yin Zihan disrespected the teacher so much, she was even angrier!

    How could there be such an arrogant creature?!

    He was openly challenging the teacher¡¯s dignity!

    Ye Ling instantly rushed over. Without thinking, she almost immediately grabbed Yin Zihan¡¯s wrist!

    ¡°ssmate, aren¡¯t you going too far?! The teacher was kind enough to educate you, but what right do you have to be so disrespectful!¡±

    The young girl¡¯s angry voice was beside his ear, but the tone was still sweet.

    Her anger was more than enough, but her aura wascking.

    Yin Zihan frowned instantly.

    He stared at Ye Ling holding his hand, and his handsome face froze.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    He hated it most when people touched him!

 Chapter 1069 - So What If He Abused His Powers?!

    Chapter 1069: So What If He Abused His Powers?!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard Yin Zihan¡¯s stern scolding.

    She lowered her head and noticed that she had grabbed the other party¡¯s hand on the spur of the moment!

    This was indeed a little inappropriate...

    Ye Ling¡¯s face alternated between red and white. She quickly withdrew her hand in embarrassment. However, when she thought of this fellow¡¯s horrifying behavior, she still took a deep breath and prepared to convince him with reason.

    ¡°It was indeed my bad for suddenly grabbing you just now. I apologize to you, Student Yin. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Yin Zihan did not expect this petite girl in front of him to apologize so readily.

    He raised his eyebrows and took a few more nces at Ye Ling..

    In front of him was a girl who was a full head shorter than him. Her skin was a little sickly white, and her bangs were messy, covering most of her clear eyes.

    After weakening her ck eyes, Ye Ling¡¯s face could only be described as delicate and pretty.

    In Ling Yun High School, she would definitely be an unremarkable cabbage.

    Even though Yin Zihan rarely came to school and was toozy to remember who his ssmates were, with Ye Ling¡¯s face and her in clothes, Yin Zihan almost immediately concluded that she was a new transfer student.

    He snorted coldly and thought that Ye Ling was just like the other girls in the past, using all kinds of tricks to attract his attention!

    Otherwise, why would Ye Ling be the first to rush over and teach him a lesson?

    Wasn¡¯t she just trying to make a risky move and leave a deep impression on him?

    ¡°Hey, why are you acting like this? Did you think it was funny when you grabbed my hand just now? If you want to attract my attention, just say it.¡±

    Yin Zihan¡¯s peach blossom-like eyes were slightly raised, but his eyes were full of mockery.

    Ye Ling immediately choked!

    Why was this man so narcissistic?

    Wasn¡¯t he just a little devilish? Did he really think that everyone was head over heels for him?

    ...

    The students who were frightened by Yin Zihan tearing the book suddenly reacted.

    Theyughed loudly, and the whole ss looked at Ye Ling with disdain.

    It must be what young master Yin said. If Ye Ling didn¡¯t want to seduce Yin Zihan, why did she want to be in the limelight?

    Moreover, who didn¡¯t know Yin Zihan¡¯s name when they came to Ling Yun High School?

    The son of the school director was a famous school hunk. He had been popr since junior high school. How could Ye Ling not have heard of such a famous person!

    Moreover, Ye Ling had chosen Yin Zihan¡¯s seat. She was probably not naive, but was deliberately trying to get close to young master Yin?

    When Ye Ling heard theughter of the ss, she felt that it was very ear-piercing.

    Who would like Yin Zihan?!

    It was only her first day at Ling Yun High School. Why was she being so conspiratorial?!

    Ye Ling pursed her lips and looked up at Yin Zihan. Even though she was much shorter than this youth, she was still not willing to show any weakness.

    ¡°Student Yin, do you know that narcissism is a disease? If you have a disease, you need to be treated! Do you really think that everyone will be in love with you just because you are some kind of celebrity?¡±

    Before Ye Ling finished her sentence, the other voices in the ss suddenly fell silent!

    Are you kidding me?

    This girl called Ye Ling actually dared to talk back to Yin Zihan?

    Was she trying to make a name for herself, or did she think that she had stayed at Ling Yun High School for too long?

    Even Yin Zihan himself was stunned.

    From his point of view, he could see the disdain in Ye Ling¡¯s eyes.

    The lights in the ssroom shone in Ye Ling¡¯s eyes like broken gold, shining with a warm luster.

    Her eyes were full of mockery and did not have the kind of adoration that Yin Zihan had imagined.

    This expression did not seem fake at all.

    Could it be that he had really thought wrong?

    Yin Zihan pursed his thin lips tightly.

    Without waiting for Yin Zihan to say a word, Ye Ling suddenly spoke again.

    ¡°Student Yin, after hiding such an inappropriate magazine in your desk and even mocking the teacher, do you still think of yourself as a student?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, you even publicly used such a magazine to hit someone. You should apologize to the homeroom teacher!¡±

    When she said thest sentence, Ye Ling was almost resolute!

    Although Ye Ling¡¯s academic results were not very good and she was often looked down upon in the schools in the small deste vige, Ye Ling still respected the teacher very much.

    This was because Granny Song often taught her that teaching and educating people was the most sacred upation in this world.

    Other than those scum who did not abide by their teacher¡¯s ethics, the others had to respect their teachers.

    Yin Zihan looked at Ye Ling strangely, as if she was a monster.

    What a joke, asking Yin Zihan to apologize to a lousy teacher?!

    There must be something wrong with this girl¡¯s brain, right?

    Ye Ling did not budge an inch as she looked back at Yin Zihan. Her expression was serious and stubborn, and there was actually a strong intent in her clear and sharp ck eyes!

    However, this was the first time Yin Zihan had seen such an interesting girl.

    Yin Zihan stared at Ye Ling¡¯s face, and his mind suddenly wandered as a strange thought crossed his mind.

    Although this girl¡¯s facial features could only be considered delicate and pretty, her pair of eyes were pretty good.

    Ye Ling was scared by Yin Zihan¡¯s gaze. However, since she had already said this much, Ye Ling was now in a tough spot. She was definitely not willing to back down.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Apologize to Teacher Zhao!¡±

    The other students in the ss looked at each other in dismay.

    Ye Ling actually dared to use such a threatening tone to speak to young master Yin. Was she crazy?!

    Just as everyone was speechless at Ye Ling, Yin Zihan suddenly curved his lips and smiled without any warning.

    This boy was originally a monster. With this smile, his handsome face looked even more dazzling, making people unable to take their eyes off him.

    ¡°Hey, it looks like you¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick. You should take your medicine.¡±

    Ye Ling was flustered. Yin Zihan¡¯s provocative smile made her look like she was hitting him!

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting more and more tense, the female homeroom teacher who had been standing by the side finally realized her responsibility.

    She coughed lightly and reached out to pull Ye Ling over.

    ¡°Ye Ling, forget it. I¡¯m fine. Yin Zihan was just flustered just now. It¡¯s indeed not good for me to take his things without permission. Let¡¯s just let this matter pass.¡±

    Hearing Teacher Zhao¡¯s words, Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened.

    She didn¡¯t understand at all why this female teacher was so afraid of Yin Zihan!

    Wasn¡¯t it just that his family had some power?

    Ye Ling felt a dull pain in her heart. She finally recalled what Jiang Miaomiao had told her previously.

    Yin Zihan was the son of the school¡¯s biggest director.

    Presumably, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to erase the position of a female teacher.

    Ye Ling suddenly began to hate her own powerlessness...

    She bit the corner of her lips and finally reluctantly nodded at the homeroom teacher.

    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Ling red fiercely at Yin Zihan!

    So what if he abused his powers to bully others?! She looked down on his kind the most!

 Chapter 1070 - Is It Fun To Kick Someone When Theyâ€™re Down?

    Chapter 1070: Is It Fun To Kick Someone When They¡¯re Down?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling turned around in difort and walked towards the chair with her head slightly lowered.

    Yin Zihan looked at Ye Ling in amusement. When he saw Ye Ling¡¯s head suddenly droop, he suddenly felt that this girl was like a kitten whose ws and teeth had been removed.

    She was actually a little adorable.

    When he realized this thought, Yin Zihan was shocked and immediately threw this thought to the back of his mind.

    ...

    When he saw that Ye Ling was walking towards the corner of the windowsill, Yin Zihan immediately understood what was wrong.

    Seeing that Ye Ling was sitting in his seat, Yin Zihan frowned slightly and immediately chased after her.

    ¡°Hey, this is my seat!¡±

    .

    Ye Ling only felt that this rich second generation called Yin Zihan was so rude.

    ¡°I have a name and a surname. My name Is Ye Ling, not Hey!¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression darkened slightly. Her eyes, which were half covered by her bangs, were obviously filled with anger!

    Yin Zihan curled the corners of his lips. He only felt that Ye Ling¡¯s angry appearance was very interesting.

    It was a little like a kitten with bristles.

    Moreover, although Ye Ling was slightly thin, her cheeks carried a bit of baby fat. When he saw Ye Ling¡¯s angry appearance, he almost had the urge to reach out and pinch her face.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Ling¡¯s scolding, Yin Zihan might really have reached out.

    It was really strange. He hated being touched the most. This was the first time he had the urge to pinch someone¡¯s face.

    ¡°Okay, your name is Ye Ling, right? I¡¯ll repeat it to you. This is my seat. Get up now!¡±

    Yin Zihan crossed his arms and looked at Ye Ling leisurely.

    It was as if he was sure that Ye Ling would admit defeat in the end.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face alternated between red and white. She suddenly understood why her teacher and ssmates looked at her strangely when she picked this seat.

    Forget it. Forget it.

    Ye Ling sighed silently. She didn¡¯t want to lower herself to the level of trash like Yin Zihan. She decisively lowered her head and began to organize her things.

    She would just stand at the back of the ssroom and listen to the entire lesson.

    That¡¯s what she thought.

    When the female homeroom teacher saw Ye Ling and Yin Zihan arguing, she felt a headacheing on.

    It was a good English lesson, and it was personally taught by her, the homeroom teacher of grade one ss A. Just like that, the atmosphere of the ss was ruined!

    Previously, Ye Ling had spoken up for her and even threatened to have Yin Zihan apologize to her. Although the female teacher felt that Ye Ling was a little reckless and naive, she still had a good impression of Ye Ling in her heart.

    The female teacher frowned. She nced at Yin Zihan¡¯s table and already had an idea in her mind.

    Yin Zihan¡¯s seat was actually a double table. It was just missing a chair.

    For now, she would let Ye Ling and Yin Zihan sit at the same table. She would adjust itter ording to their needs.

    The female teacher tilted her head and turned to a big male voice beside her.

    ¡°Labormittee member, can I trouble you to move a chair for Student Ye?¡±

    The tall and strongbormittee member was very simple and honest. Very quickly, he left the entrance of grade one ss A and went downstairs to get a spare chair over.

    Thebormittee member moved a chair over and asked the homeroom teacher cautiously.

    ¡°Teacher, where should I put it?¡±

    Obviously, in the ss, other than Yin Zihan¡¯s desk which had an empty seat, the rest were all full.

    The other students also noticed this problem.

    Many girls who adored Yin Zihan immediately started shouting.

    ¡°Teacher, young master Yin hates Ye Ling so much. Don¡¯t arrange for the two of them to sit together.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. What Ye Ling did earlier was clearly conspiring against young master Yin. Please don¡¯t help Ye Ling with her evil influence!¡±

    ...

    When Ye Ling heard those words, she was instantly speechless.

    Come on, who had evil influence?

    She still felt wronged sitting together with a scum who read porn!

    Previously when they thought that she bought that porn magazine, the entire ss was criticizing her. Now that it was Yin Zihan, why were all of them behaving like this?

    Teacher Zhao was already feeling frustrated. She impatiently nced at the female students who were quarreling non-stop.

    ¡°In twenty days, it will be the monthly exam. The seats in our ss are arranged ording to the results. If you all have any objections to this, in twenty days, it will bepletely different!¡±

    Ye Ling was instantly speechless.

    She nced at the evildoer Yin Zihan beside her with some disdain. When she thought of having to sit with him for another twenty days, she felt a headacheing!

    When Teacher Zhao said this, the disgruntled students in the ss finally quieted down.

    The female homeroom teacher heaved a sigh of relief. She nced at Ye Ling and Yin Zihan.

    She spoke almost without hesitation.

    ¡°Yin Zihan, do you have any objections to this arrangement? If you have any objections, we can bring it up now and directly change it.¡±

    Ye Ling sat silently on the chair, feeling helpless in her heart.

    Why did she only ask if Yin Zihan had any objections? She had a whole bunch of opinions too!

    She wasn¡¯t even given a chance to speak!

    Yin Zihan seemed to have seen through Ye Ling¡¯s thoughts. He suddenly raised his eyebrows and smiled, making up his mind to disgust Ye Ling.

    ¡°Teacher, why would I have any objections? Taking care of the new students is my sworn responsibility.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard this, she immediately felt goosebumps all over her body.

    This boy named Yin Zihan definitely had a screw loose in his head!

    When Ye Ling saw the smile on Yin Zihan¡¯s face, she felt that it was really creepy. She silently pulled her seat further away from Yin Zihan.

    Of course, Yin Zihan noticed this. The smile on his lips became even more enigmatic.

    The female students in the ss were all dizzy from Yin Zihan¡¯s smile. They were so close to having a nosebleed. Even the female homeroom teacher who was in charge of teaching the ss was not spared.

    This boy was really a monster, a monster!

    Throughout ss A, Ye Ling was probably the only one who was unmoved.

    She had someone in her heart.

    That boy named Jiang Qiran, it was just one meeting, but he was already unforgettable.

    ...

    Ye Ling did not know how she got through this day.

    Before school ended, she went to look for Miaomiao. Miaomiao asked her for her phone number, but Ye Ling did not have that kind of thing. In the end, she had to call thendline in her room.

    By the time she returned to the Ye family, the mess that had happened at Ling Yun High School had already made Ye Ling mentally and physically exhausted.

    She had a feeling that this high school wouldn¡¯t be much better than the small deste vige.

    Just as Ye Ling was about to take a shower, she suddenly saw Ye Siyao¡¯s old school uniform hanging on the shelf.

    The skirt that Ye Siyao sent over was very short, barely covering a little of her thighs.

    But looking at Ye Siyao¡¯s attire at school, the skirt went past her knees. It waspletely different.

    Ye Ling had received three brand new school uniforms. How could she not understand Ye Siyao¡¯s sinister intentions?

    Thus, Ye Ling carried the school uniform that belonged to Ye Siyao, found her ¡°Good sister¡¯s¡± room, and pushed the door open to enter.

    She looked at Ye Siyao coldly.

    ¡°Ye Siyao, is it fun to kick someone when they¡¯re down?¡±

 Chapter 1071 - Jiang Qiran Really Transferred?!

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Jiang Qiran Really Transferred?!</h4>

    Ye Siyao was stunned.

    At first, she didn¡¯t understand why Ye Ling suddenly came looking for her. Now that she saw the school uniform that she deliberately cut short in Ye Ling¡¯s hand, she understood everything.

    Ye Siyao put down the eyebrow pencil on the table.

    ¡°I already said that I don¡¯t like you. What, Ye Ling, are you going to listen to how I disgust you again?¡±

    Ye Ling saw Ye Siyao¡¯s arrogant look and immediately frowned.

    Before today, she really didn¡¯t think that her sister would be so uneducated!

    Ye Ling also couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with such an uncultured person.

    She nced coldly at Ye Siyao, put down the school uniform that had been tampered with, and spoke without mercy.

    ¡°Ye Siyao, let me give you a piece of advice. If you do too many bad things, you¡¯ll definitely meet ghosts. I advise you to stop in time, or else...¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t continue speaking and left.

    Ye Siyao stared at Ye Ling¡¯s back as she turned and left. Suddenly, she picked up the eyebrow pencil on the dressing table and threw it on the ground!

    She had already thought that this sister from the countryside wasn¡¯t some kind person, but now, looking at her, she hated her even more!

    She actually dared to speak up and threaten her!

    Did Ye Ling really think that she was the Ye family¡¯s genuine eldest daughter and that she couldpete with her in the Ye family?!

    Even her mother did not acknowledge her identity!

    She had the nerve to act strong in front of her, bah!

    ...

    Ye Ling silently returned to her room. After washing up, she turned on the tablemp and began to do her homework.

    She didn¡¯t mind the other homework. When she finished the English paper that her ss teacher had arranged, Ye Ling felt like her head was about to explode!

    She knew these 26 letters, but when they werebined into words, phrases, and sentences, she couldn¡¯t understand them all!

    Ye Ling fell into a moment of silence.

    She could only use the dumbest method to start looking up the dictionary one by one to find the specific meaning.

    In the end, Ye Ling really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. After all, it was such a long paper. If she finished looking up all the words and even analyzed the specific meaning, Ye Ling would really be too exhausted!

    Therefore, Ye Ling started to scribble randomly in the end. If there were ces that needed to be written, she would just copy a few sentences from the text and so on.

    Sigh, Ye Ling already had a premonition that she would be reprimanded by the teacher tomorrow.

    But there was no other way. Her basic English in the small deste vige was probably not evenparable to the children in a big city who were studying step by step in junior high school!

    When Ye Ling finished all her homework and was preparing to sleep under the nket, she suddenly heard the buzzing of the seat in her room.

    Eh, someone actually called her?

    It couldn¡¯t be Miaomiao, right?

    Ye Ling was curious. She picked up the call, and in less than a second, Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s excited voice sounded on the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Ling, Ling, let me tell you a shocking piece of news!¡±

    Ye Ling was a little speechless at Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s exaggerated statement.

    She had been doing her homework for a few hours, and she was really sleepy.

    Her eyelids started to fight, and even her voice became a little weak.

    ¡°What news? Is there a need to be so excited?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao took a deep breath, and only then did she tell her the explosive news.

    ¡°Ling, I heard my parents say just now that Qiran is really going to transfer to our school! His parents went on a trip all over the world, so they left Qiran with our family!¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s name, she didn¡¯t know why, but even when she was clearly still very sleepy earlier, it was as if she was injected with stimnts!

    Her body began to tremble uncontrobly, and the surprised smile on her face couldn¡¯t be hidden at all!

    ¡°Really? Really? Then is Qiran staying at your house now?¡±

    ¡°How can I lie to you?!¡±

    The two girls began tomunicate tirelessly.

    Only then did Ye Ling know that even though Jiang Qiran had decided to transfer to A City, he did not stay at Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s house. Instead, he bought an apartment outside.

    Ye Ling went to investigate and found that the ce was only ten minutes away from Ling Yun High School.

    That night, Ye Ling hugged her cotton-like nket and could not fall asleep.

    Even her dreams were filled with sweetness.

    The boy she liked was going to transfer to Ling Yun High School!

    How wonderful!

    Even though she knew that the gap between her and Jiang Qiran was too big, that youth was like a shining lighthouse, making Ye Ling, who was lost in the sea, suddenly find her way.

    ...

    The next day, Ye Ling went to school.

    This time, Ye Siyao didn¡¯t wake up early. They went in the same Audi.

    But like yesterday, Ye Ling still got off the car a bit early.

    Anyway, she didn¡¯t want to be rted to Ye Siyao in school, so she walked a few more minutes as exercise.

    As soon as she entered the ss, Ye Ling felt a strange atmosphere.

    All the girls in the ss looked at her with a gaze that was almost hostile.

    Perhaps it was because she was sitting at the same table as Yin Zihan, but for some reason, she was viewed with hostility by the entire ss, or even the entire school!

    Ye Ling looked at her seat. She thought that trash, Yin Zihan, would definitely note, but to her surprise, she saw a figure leaning on the desk.

    Didn¡¯t Miaomiao say that Yin Zihan was the worst student and disliked going to ss the most?

    Had he changed his personality now?

    Ye Ling could not help but sigh when she thought of the fact that she would have to sit at the same desk as him for another twenty days.

    Sigh, it seemed that there was really no stopping it.

    What she wanted to know the most now was which ss Jiang Qiran would transfer to. Although Jiang Qiran¡¯s IQ was outstanding, he had never skipped grades because of his parents¡¯ request.

    In other words, Jiang Qiran would also be a freshman in high school!

    Initially, Ye Ling thought that Jiang Qiran would be in ss F with Jiang Miaomiao. Who would have thought that Jiang Miaomiao would directly curl her lips and say that Jiang Qiran was not willing.

    Ye Ling only found out after asking. Jiang Miaomiao used to be in primary school in S city, and she was in the same ss as Jiang Qiran. Although she was still so young, there were already a bunch of girls in ss who gave gifts and love letters to Jiang Qiran.

    Jiang Miaomiao epted all of them, causing Jiang Qiran to be unwilling to be in the same ss as her ever since.

    When she heard this news, Ye Ling was speechless at first, then she couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how charming Jiang Qiran was.

    It was only an elementary school, yet so many girls liked him. What did Jiang Qiran look like at that time?

    ...

    Ye Ling spent the first Chinese ss was infatuated with Jiang Qiran.

    Yin Zihan, on the other hand, was in a deep sleep. The two of them were actually safe and sound!

    After ss, Ye Ling wanted to go to the bathroom, so she carefully ced the jade Buddha in her pocket into the hole in the desk.

    In the end, when she came back from the bathroom, she was stopped by Ye Siyao and her people in the corridor.

    Ye Siyao shook the jade Buddha in her hand and smiled maliciously at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ye Ling, if you still want this stupid thing in my hand, then go to the stairs and confess to the first boy whoes over. How about it?¡±

 Chapter 1072 - Caught Off Guard

    Chapter 1072: Caught Off Guard

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Siyao leaned against the wall with one hand on her waist as she looked at Ye Ling provocatively.

    ¡°Ye Ling, this is the fifth floor. If I throw this broken jade pendant of yours down, it should shatter, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking you to do a dare. You can¡¯t possibly not be able to do something as simple as confess to a random guy on the stairs, right?¡±

    If it was anything else, Ye Ling probably wouldn¡¯t have bothered with this group of scheming girls and would have just walked away.

    However, what Ye Siyao was holding in her hand was the only thing left behind by Granny Song. This jade Buddha was probably worthless in the eyes of these children from rich families!

    However, how could they understand how precious this affection was!

    To Ye Ling, no one in this world had ever treated her as well as Granny Song and taught her the principles of how to conduct herself.

    Ye Ling raised her eyes, and her gaze was as sharp as a knife.

    .

    ¡°Ye Siyao, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    These few words were practically squeezed out of Ye Ling¡¯s teeth one by one, and her hands began to tremble uncontrobly.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she didn¡¯t want to be punished because of this bunch of trash, Ye Ling might have pped her directly!

    She won¡¯t offend anyone if they don¡¯t offend her, but Ye Siyao really went too far!

    Ye Siyao saw her sister from the countryside being angered and snorted in disdain.

    A country bumpkin was a country bumpkin. Her horizons were low, and she actually dared to re at her for such a stupid thing!

    ¡°Ye Ling, what? You can¡¯t even do a dare? If you don¡¯t do as I say, I¡¯ll throw this jade pendant down right now!¡±

    A few female students at the side echoed Ye Siyao¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, but how much can such a lousy jade Buddha be worth?¡±

    ¡°Siyao, throw it, throw it. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t afford it anyway!¡±

    Ye Ling reached out to grab the jade pendant, but Ye Siyao brought four or five girls with her. Each and every one of them tried their best to guard Ye Siyao. Ye Ling couldn¡¯t break through the human wall at all!

    Ye Siyao was obviously very satisfied with this strategy of having more people with her.

    She leaned against the wall and waved the jade Buddha that was strung up with red silk twice in her hand, as if she was going to throw it out of the corridor in the next moment!

    ¡°Ye Ling, don¡¯t be afraid to y it. I already said that I¡¯m only giving you a dare.¡±

    Seeing this scene, Ye Ling was furious to the extreme!

    How could Ye Siyao be so shameless?!

    Seeing the dark green jade Buddha in Ye Siyao¡¯s hand, Ye Ling closed her eyes and finally had no choice but to lower her head.

    ¡°Ye Siyao, you have to keep your word! I won¡¯t forget what happened today!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it just finding a stranger male ssmate to confess to?!

    No matter how disgusting this move was, to Ye Ling, it was far less important than the jade pendant that Granny Song had left for her!

    Today¡¯s humiliation could be avenged in the future.

    However, if Ye Siyao broke the thing that Granny Song had left for her, she wouldn¡¯t even have a memento to remember Granny Song by!

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes sparkled, and her dark eyes were filled with unconceble anger.

    Anyone could tell that Ye Ling was enduring, but who knew if she would explode in the next moment?

    Even a rabbit would bite if it was cornered!

    Furthermore, Ye Ling was a living person!

    When the girls saw Ye Ling¡¯s resentful gaze, their foreheads suddenly twitched for some reason. They had a feeling that Ye Ling would suddenly run over and strangle them.

    Ling Yun High School¡¯s rules were extremely strict. If Ye Ling really dared to fight to the death, she would probably be on the list!

    A girl with braids pushed Ye Siyao and suggested in an extremely low voice.

    ¡°Siyao, should we just let it go?¡±

    Ye Siyao narrowed her eyes and swept her gaze over the girl indifferently.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, what are you afraid of? Don¡¯t worry. Even if something really happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility for it. I promise I won¡¯t drag you down!¡±

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t see Ye Ling¡¯s clothes yesterday. With her background, are you afraid of her? If you dare to sit with young master Yin, you¡¯ll have to pay the price!¡±

    The girls immediately felt that Ye Siyao was very loyal. They straightened their backs and looked at Ye Ling aggressively.

    ¡°Ye Ling, didn¡¯t you agree to the conditions? Why aren¡¯t you going?¡±

    Ye Siyao also reached out to pick up the jade Buddha, intentionally or unintentionally. She looked high and mighty as she passed by the girl in front of her who was enduring.

    ¡°Ye Ling, you¡¯re not going back on your word, are you? If you hesitate any longer, it¡¯ll be time for ss. I can¡¯t guarantee where my hand will throw this jade pendant.¡±

    Ye Ling took a deep breath. Her eyes were as cold as a knife, startling all the girls around her age.

    Just as they were feeling bewildered, they suddenly saw Ye Ling walking towards the stairs!

    Oh, she was just putting on an act.

    Ye Siyao giggled at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Here, when the first guy walks over, you go straight to confess! Do you hear me...¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart sank when she heard Ye Siyao¡¯s gloating voice. It was only her second day at school, and if she confessed to a stranger in front of everyone, people would probably think she was crazy in the future.

    However, there was no other way.

    At that moment, a slender figure appeared at the corner of the stairs.

    Ye Ling was stunned!

    Not far behind her, Ye Siyao was only halfway through her sentence when she saw the person¡¯s face clearly. Her voice was stuck in her throat.

    Even the female voices that had been shouting at Ye Ling suddenly fell silent!

    ...

    There was no other reason but that the young man who had suddenly swept past the corner of the stairs was too handsome!

    The young man who had suddenly appeared was not wearing Ling Yun High School¡¯s uniform. Instead, he was wearing a white shirt and a pair of pure ck trousers. He was dressed very simply, but when he wore it, it gave off an almost dazzling feeling.

    The young man looked to be about sixteen or seventeen years old. His deep face was well-defined, and his phoenix eyes were slightly raised up.

    His brows were very high, and his beautifully shaped lips looked very suitable for kissing. Even so, this young man tightly pursed his lips, giving off an exceptionally cold and restrained feeling.

    What was confirmed by this temperament was that this young man even tied the silver buttons on his sleeves meticulously!

    Seeing the young man¡¯s face clearly, Ye Siyao gripped the jade Buddha in her hand tightly. She even forgot that she wanted Ye Ling to make a fool of herself!

    Oh my god, he is way too cool!

    ...

    Just as many girls were gasping for air, they suddenly saw a young girl stammering as she walked forward.

    That¡¯s right, it was Ye Ling.

    She raised her eyes and looked at the young man very seriously.

    ¡°Student Jiang, I like you.¡±

 Chapter 1073 - Jiang Qiran Actually Stood Up For Her!

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Jiang Qiran Actually Stood Up For Her!</h4>

    Ye Ling had never confessed to anyone in her entire life.

    She originally thought that it would be very humiliating to be forced to do such a thing, but who would have thought that fate would be so kind to her? The first person to walk over was actually Jiang Qiran!

    That unforgettable youth!

    The window at the stairway cast a faint light on Jiang Qiran¡¯s peerlessly handsome face. It was as if he was an independent God, indescribably noble.

    ¡°Student Jiang, I like you.¡±

    The moment Jiang Qiran appeared, the noise in the corridor suddenly stopped, as if the voice of Ye Ling¡¯s confession had been magnified.

    After Ye Ling said this, she immediately lowered her head uneasily. She bit her lips slightly, and an indescribable shyness rose in her heart.

    She thought she would never be able to confess, but she actually used such an awkward opportunity to say it directly!

    When the girls in the corridor heard Ye Ling¡¯s confession, they immediately came back to their senses!

    The crowd even subconsciously forgot that Ye Ling even knew and could call out Jiang Qiran¡¯s surname and started to feel envious and jealous towards Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling¡¯s luck was too good!

    A random guy actually came out, and he was even handsome than the school hunk, Yin Zihan!

    Which school did this guye from?! Did hee here to visit his ssmates?

    Seeing that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t say anything, everyone silently began to look forward to Jiang Qiran reprimanding Ye Ling, or even ignoring her and walking in!

    Humph, this kind of person who took the initiative to offer herself was too low-ss. Moreover, Ye Ling was only considered pretty, and that boy definitely wouldn¡¯t like her!

    ...

    Because Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Ye Ling¡¯s heart was extremely perturbed!

    Could... could it be that he felt that she was too frivolous?

    Just as Ye Ling was perturbed, she suddenly heard the youth opposite her speak.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling with a gaze that was even calmer than theke.

    It was as if he didn¡¯t take Ye Ling¡¯s confession to heart at all.

    The students who heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words were in an uproar!

    It looked like Ye Ling actually knew this handsome guy?!

    It can¡¯t be...

    The people present were all from wealthy and noble backgrounds. Although they couldn¡¯t tell what brand of clothes Jiang Qiran was wearing, judging from the workmanship and texture of the clothes, this youth was definitely not an ordinary person!

    However, Ye Ling had appeared so shabbily yesterday. How did she know Jiang Qiran?!

    No matter what others thought, Ye Ling felt as if her heart had been bitten by something. However, it did not hurt. It only felt a little tender and itchy.

    His voice was so pleasant to hear!

    Wait, now was not the time to be infatuated.

    Ye Ling seemed to have woken up from a dream. She stumbled and pointed at herself again. Because of her embarrassment, her baby-fat face turned red. She looked extremely adorable.

    ¡°You, you still remember me?¡±

    Heavens!

    Her Prince Charming still remembered her!

    They had met awkwardly in the alley yesterday. That youth had clearly not said a word to her from the beginning to the end, but Jiang Qi had actually recognized her!

    What other news could be more exciting than this?

    Jiang Qiran did not seem to think that after Ye Ling had confessed so boldly, she would actually be like this.

    Yesterday, in front of so many gangsters, he thought Ye Ling¡¯s personality was like Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s,pletely out of line.

    Jiang Qiran raised his eyebrows, and his voice was clear.

    ¡°The person who stayed with Jiang Miaomiao yesterday was you, right? I heard Jiang Miaomiao talk about you.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded excitedly, and her eyes were almost sparkling. She simply regarded Jiang Qiran as her idol.

    Heavens, Miaomiao is so loyal! She even talked to Jiang Qiran about her!

    ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me! Hello, student Jiang. My name is Ye Ling.¡±

    As she spoke, Ye Ling even took the initiative to extend her hand.

    However, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t have any intention of shaking her back.

    Ye Ling looked at the boy who was like a magnolia tree in front of her. Her heart was filled with bits and pieces of disappointment, but she finally withdrew her hand.

    ...

    Ye Siyao saw how Jiang Qiran was chatting with Ye Ling and her beautiful eyes were about to spit fire. It wasn¡¯t until Jiang Qiran refused to shake hands with Ye Ling that she felt better.

    No matter which school this boy went to, with such a handsome face, it was worth it even if they could chat for a while!

    Ye Siyao tightly gripped the jade pendant in her hand and rushed forward without thinking.

    Ye Siyao quickly walked between Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran.

    She shyly stared at Jiang Qiran and tried her best to speak as softly as possible.

    ¡°Fellow student, you mustn¡¯t be fooled by this little jinx. She didn¡¯te to confess to you sincerely! I¡¯ll be your witness! She was just toying with you!¡±

    Ye Siyao didn¡¯t know that Jiang Qiran hated noisy women the most.

    His gaze suddenly turned cold.

    Ye Ling was afraid that Jiang Qiran would misunderstand.

    Ye Ling looked nervously at Jiang Qiran and shook her head hard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. I¡¯m not toying with you!¡±

    Ye Siyao saw Ye Ling¡¯s nervous look and immediatelyughed mercilessly.

    ¡°Ye Ling, what are you pretending for? You dare to say that you didn¡¯t just confess for the sake of this jade Buddha? You just have no limits!¡±

    Hearing Ye Siyao¡¯s dirty words, Ye Ling bit her lip and was about to refute.

    However, before Ye Ling could say anything, she suddenly heard a low voice from the side.

    ¡°Give it back to her.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was indifferent, but that iparably handsome face seemed to be born with a sense of oppression that made people fearful.

    This mindless sentence made Ye Siyao instantly stunned.

    Seeing that Ye Siyao was ying dumb, Jiang Qiran¡¯s face darkened slightly.

    ¡°Return it to her. Don¡¯t make me say it a third time.¡±

    Ye Siyao finally realized what Jiang Qiran meant.

    ¡°God, you want to stand up for this little jinx?!¡±

    Seeing that Ye Siyao¡¯s eyes were wide open but had no intention of returning the jade, Jiang Qiran frowned. He suddenly reached out and snatched the inferior jade Buddha from Ye Siyao¡¯s hand.

    Ye Siyao had no idea where Jiang Qiran was pressing her hand. She only felt a wave of pain. Before she could regain her senses, the jade pendant was snatched away by Jiang Qiran!

    Ye Siyao cried out in pain. A few bean-sized tears seeped out of her eyes.

    ¡°It hurts¨C¡±

    However, Jiang Qiran ignored her. Instead, he turned his head and handed the jade Buddha to Ye Ling.

    ¡°You have to be careful in the future.¡±

    He actually stood up for her!

    Ye Ling stared at Jiang Qiran in a daze. This person¡¯s hand was also very beautiful. The red thread used to string the jade Buddha fell from Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand into Ye Ling¡¯s hand.

    It was like the entanglement of red thread.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face turned red. After a long time, two mosquito-like words appeared.

    ¡°Thank you...¡±

    Ye Ling did not have time to say more, but at this moment, the bell suddenly rang!

 Chapter 1074 - Sarcastic Taunt

    Chapter 1074: Sarcastic Taunt

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling was stunned. When she heard the bell, she knew that she couldn¡¯t stay any longer.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to look at Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Miaomiao and I will have lunch togetherter. Do you want to join us? Miaomiao said that when youe to Ling Yun High School, she will introduce you to some delicious dishes.¡±

    That¡¯s right, Ye Ling had such a small idea. If she could get close to her sweetheart, even if it was in the name of having a meal together, it would be good too.

    Ye Ling suddenly felt extremely fortunate that she and Jiang Miaomiao were friends...

    In this way, their distance seemed to be invisibly linked by something.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was indifferent as his gaze swept past Ye Ling..

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for ss.¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t answer her question, the doubt in Ye Ling¡¯s heart grew stronger and stronger.

    Wait a minute...

    In a split second, something seemed to suddenly light up in Ye Ling¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re in ss A?¡±

    Throughout the entire fifth floor, there were only two grade one sses. The others were allboratories.

    Moreover, the other ss was infamous for being inferior. Jiang Miaomiao had said that this youth was a top student. Therefore, with Jiang Qiran¡¯s results, it was impossible for him to go to the inferior ss as usual, right?

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he nodded slightly at Ye Ling.

    It was actually true!

    He was really a grade one ss A student!

    The moment Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran nod his head, she felt a loud bang in her head, as if she had exploded into fireworks!

    Every cluster of fireworks was a surprise!

    Heavens! Heavens! If it weren¡¯t for the situation, Ye Ling really wanted to scream twice, or run two rounds on the field downstairs!

    ...

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s overjoyed look, he wasn¡¯t too moved.

    He was such a smart person, how could he not see that the girl in front of him clearly liked him.

    However, Ye Ling¡¯s attitude was somewhat different from those who chased after him in the past.

    She clearly seemed to like him very much, but she tried her best to restrain herself. She mentioned Jiang Miaomiao to cover up her little thoughts, but the cover-up was not sessful at all.

    She was easily seen through.

    She was really a contradictory person, yet... she was not annoying.

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling indifferently, and his voice was deep and beautiful.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Without waiting for Ye Ling to respond, Jiang Qiran took the lead and walked towards the entrance of grade one ss A.

    Ye Ling also seemed to have snapped back to her senses, and she quickly caught up with Jiang Qiran¡¯s pace.

    Once the two of them entered the ssroom, it caused a huge sensation.

    No, to be precise, it was Jiang Qiran who caused a hugemotion.

    Ye Ling still had this bit of self-awareness.

    Her face was bright red, and she was too embarrassed to stand next to Jiang Qiran. As soon as she entered the ssroom, she immediately rushed over to her seat.

    Along the way, she even received the stares of countless girls.

    It was obvious that the news that Ye Ling knew Jiang Qiran had already spread throughout grade one ss A!

    Ye Siyao red fiercely at Ye Ling. She had no idea what her sister from the countryside was capable of!

    First, she was lucky enough to be deskmates with Yin Zihan, and now, she was lucky enough to know Jiang Qiran!

    Once Jiang Qiran arrived, the title of the number one school hunk in Ling Yun High School would definitely be under a new holder!

    The two most handsome boys in the entire school were also actually involved with Ye Ling. How could this not make people jealous?!

    ...

    Coincidentally, the second period was also Teacher Zhao¡¯s English ss, so Teacher Zhao still took up her time to let Jiang Qiran give a self introduction.

    Teacher Zhao looked at Jiang Qiran with a smile. She almost glued her eyes on Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Students, this is Jiang Qiran, who has just transferred to our school. In the past, he has won numerous awards inpetitions. He is truly a gifted student. I hope that everyone will be on the same level as Jiang Qiran in the future!¡±

    Jiang Qiran was still unmoved by Teacher Zhao¡¯s warm praise.

    He stood quietly on the podium. His entire body naturally exuded an indifferent temperament. He was noble and difficult to approach.

    Teacher Zhao spoke eloquently about Jiang Qiran¡¯s past achievements. If it wasn¡¯t for her status as a teacher, she would probably be as red-eyed as the little girls below the podium!

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Jiang Qiran was so outstanding, and his appearance was just as outstanding. It was impossible to ignore him!

    The female homeroom teacher spent a full ten minutes of saliva praising Jiang Qiran. After realizing that Jiang Qiran had never spoken to her from the beginning to the end, she finally realized her embarrassment.

    ¡°Student Jiang, from now on, you will be a member of our grade one ss A, this warm family. Would you like to introduce yourself?¡±

    As soon as Teacher Zhao finished speaking, the entire ss burst into a round of enthusiastic apuse!

    Especially the girls who were the most enthusiastic. Even the school beauty, Xia Qianqian, who had always been arrogant, started pping!

    Yin Zihan, who was sitting next to Ye Ling, was woken up by such a deafening round of apuse.

    He hated being woken up when he was sleeping the most!

    Yin Zihan narrowed his sleepy eyes. When he looked up, he saw the girl next to him staring at the podium without blinking.

    Ye Ling was so focused that she didn¡¯t even realize that Yin Zihan was awake. She just stared at the podium in a daze.

    For a moment, Yin Zihan was almost intimidated by the intense emotions in Ye Ling¡¯s eyes.

    What could attract her attention so much?

    Yin Zihan was slightly stunned. He followed Ye Ling¡¯s gaze and quickly saw the white-shirted youth on the podium.

    The moment he saw Jiang Qiran, Yin Zihan, who had lived for 16 years, suddenly felt a sense of crisis.

    Humans were always superficial and easily confused by appearances.

    Yin Zihan was not jealous of Jiang Qiran because he was more handsome than him, but because he had a feeling that this youth would definitely snatch something away when he appeared.

    He looked down on this kind of pretentious people the most!

    Why would he simply just wear a white shirt and even deliberately button it to the top?!

    Did he think that he was the male lead in aic!

    However, in a certain aspect, Jiang Qiran was indeed qualified to be the male lead in aic. In fact, he was even more eye-catching than the male lead in aic!

    At this moment, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t have any intention of introducing himself to the crowd of students in the ssroom.

    He suddenly turned around and picked up a white chalk.

    After a few strokes, three words appeared on the ckboard.

    ¨CJiang Qiran.

    It was as strong and powerful as calligraphy.

    ...

    It turned out that Jiang Qiran¡¯s handwriting was also so beautiful.

    Ye Ling thought of her dog-like handwriting and felt that she was far away from Jiang Qiran.

    When she thought of this, her eyes suddenly became absent-minded.

    Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s absent-minded look, Yin Zihan felt somewhat unhappy. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he immediately let out a sarcastic taunt.

    ¡°Ye Ling, don¡¯t tell me you like him?!¡±

 Chapter 1075 - I Want To Sit With Student Jiang Qiran

    Chapter 1075: I Want To Sit With Student Jiang Qiran

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling was actually a little nervous after being exposed by that lunatic, Yin Zihan.

    Her face turned red and she red at Yin Zihan almost instantly.

    ¡°So what if I like Jiang Qiran? It¡¯s better than liking someone like you who hides porn in his desk!¡±

    Yin Zihan was stunned when he heard that. He didn¡¯t seem to expect Ye Ling to still beining about the nude model magazine in his desk!

    Yin Zihan¡¯s seductive peach blossom eyes twitched, and his voice was as husky.

    ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong with liking me? Isn¡¯t it normal for men to like reading that kind of magazine? Look at that Jiang Qiran¡¯s abstinence-like appearance. He might not be able to hold it there.¡±

    When she heard Yin Zihan¡¯s straightforward words, Ye Ling¡¯s face turned even redder!

    This man was so shameless!

    Did he think that just because he was a pervert, everyone was a pervert like him?!

    .

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t hold it! There¡¯s something wrong with you!¡±

    As Ye Ling said this, she took a tutorial exercise book from the desk and smashed it into Yin Zihan¡¯s leg from under the desk.

    Yin Zihan didn¡¯t expect Ye Ling to be so bold as to smash his leg for a newly transferred student!

    He narrowed his eyes and immediately grabbed Ye Ling¡¯s hand.

    ¡°How do you know where I¡¯m talking about? You¡¯re thinking the wrong way, can you me me?¡±

    Yin Zihan grabbed Ye Ling¡¯s hand and realized that the girl¡¯s hand was so slender that it made one unable to resist rubbing it a few more times.

    Compared to Yin Zihan¡¯s happiness, Ye Ling¡¯s face was full of anger.

    She suddenly pulled away Yin Zihan¡¯s hand and scolded him harshly.

    ¡°Pervert!¡±

    Yin Zihan shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you take the initiative to grab my hand yesterday? What¡¯s wrong with me grabbing yours? Don¡¯t hold such double standards.¡±

    Only then did Ye Ling realize that Yin Zihan was such a good talker. Her face alternated between red and white. She was so angry that she almost couldn¡¯t speak, so she simply stopped talking.

    If she spoke to Yin Zihan again, she would definitely go crazy from anger!

    Being angry was not good for her health. Ye Ling wanted to live for a few more years.

    ...

    On the podium, after Jiang Qiran wrote his name, he didn¡¯t have any intention of introducing himself anymore.

    The female homeroom teacher suddenly felt a little awkward.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was going to be so cold, the homeroom teacher decided to arrange a seat for Jiang Qiran first.

    As Ye Ling had learned from yesterday¡¯s experience, she specially got someone to move an extra desk and chair over today.

    ¡°Student Jiang Qiran, you¡¯re also tall and not short-sighted. Just sit at the seat that was newly moved to the far right of the ssroom. After the monthly exam in early October, we¡¯ll adjust the seating again ording to the results.¡±

    Ye Ling heard this and immediately looked to the right of the ssroom.

    As expected, there was a new desk and chair in thest row.

    However, she was in a hurry and didn¡¯t pay attention to these details!

    Sob, sob. If Jiang Qiran sat there, it would be at the opposite end of the ssroom. Even sneaking nces at him would be inconvenient!

    Ye Ling suddenly felt an inexplicable sadness in her heart.

    Twenty dayster, Jiang Qiran would definitely ce the first in the monthly exam. The teacher had said that the seats would be arranged ording to the results. How would she get to sit near Jiang Qiran?!

    The more Ye Ling thought about it, the sadder she felt. For someone with mediocre results like her, she wouldn¡¯t even have a good chance to peek at her Prince Charming!

    Just as Ye Ling was feeling sad, she suddenly saw the school beauty, Xia Qianqian, raise her hand in the third row.

    Ye Ling was surprised. She did not understand why Xia Qianqian raised her hand at this time.

    The homeroom teacher was also very strange, but she still called Xia Qianqian¡¯s name.

    Not only was Xia Qianqian beautiful, but her results were also among the best in the school. She even took first ce in grade one ss A during the school opening examination.

    Therefore, the homeroom teacher simply let Xia Qianqian be the learningmittee member of grade one ss A, and then asked her to be the English ss representative.

    Everyone liked good-looking, smart, and obedient children, so the homeroom teacher had always regarded Xia Qianqian as her right-hand woman.

    ¡°Student Xia Qianqian, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xia Qianqian slowly stood up as if she was a little shy.

    Her hair was tied in a ponytail with a butterfly clip, and her eyes seemed to be able to speak, looking extremely beautiful and moving.

    ¡°Teacher, I want to sit with student Jiang Qiran.¡±

    Once these words were said, the entire ss was in an uproar. Even the homeroom teacher¡¯s eyes widened!

    Oh god, the school beauty Xia Qianqian, who had always been conceited, actually took the initiative to say that she wanted to be deskmates with a boy!

    Although the surrounding sounds of breathing were incessant, Xia Qianqian was still extremely calm. She exined her reason bit by bit.

    ¡°Student Jiang has won so manypetition awards. Coincidentally, I will be representing our ss to participate in the Olympiad mathpetition in A City in October. Didn¡¯t the teacher say that there would be two spots? I think it would be appropriate for me to go with student Jiang.¡±

    As Xia Qianqian spoke, her pair of shimmering eyes became even brighter. She looked at Jiang Qiran with some determination as she tried her best to put on the most beautiful and calm smile.

    ¡°Moreover, Xiao Bei has also agreed to help me and student Jiang. I believe that if student Jiang and I sit together, we can learn from each other and make the atmosphere in ss A better. This is my sworn duty as a learningmittee member!¡±

    After hearing Xia Qianqian¡¯s words, Ye Ling could hardly believe her own ears!

    She stared nkly at the girl who stood up and felt that how could there be such a big difference between people!

    She had never seen a girl who could use ¡°learning¡± as a shield!

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s eyes followed Jiang Qiran closely. Anyone could see that she was attracted to Jiang Qiran.

    She even used the atmosphere of ss A to talk about it...

    The corner of Ye Ling¡¯s mouth twitched and she felt a headache. It was true that handsome men and beautiful women looked good sitting together. However, Jiang Qiran was the person she liked and she felt sour in her heart.

    Even if she had nothing to do with Jiang Qiran, at most, she could only be considered Jiang Qiran¡¯s sister¡¯s friend.

    Ye Ling looked nervously at the youth beside the podium, afraid that he would agree.

    Just as Ye Ling¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her throat, she suddenly heard Jiang Qiran speak.

    ¡°Olympiad mathpetition? Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    As Jiang Qiran spoke, he walked down from the podium and looked at the empty seat on the right side of the ssroom.

    The bright smile on Xia Qianqian¡¯s face froze.

    Her face froze and she begged Jiang Qiran with a grievance. Even her voice sounded like she was crying.

    ¡°Student Jiang, even if you think the level of the Olympiad is too low, can¡¯t you help your ssmates and grow together for the honor of ss A?¡±

    As the school beauty of Ling Yun High School, she had always been admired by everyone. She had never been ignored like this!

    Seeing Xia Qianqian put such a bigbel on Jiang Qiran, Ye Ling¡¯s throat tightened!

    She had really underestimated how thick-skinned Xia Qianqian was!

    Would Jiang Qiran change his mind?

 Chapter 1076 - You Girls Are Just So Shallow!

    Chapter 1076: You Girls Are Just So Shallow!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was indifferent. He didn¡¯t even look at the beautiful girl in the middle of the ssroom. He directly walked past Xia Qianqian and sat down at the empty table at the end of the ssroom.

    ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±

    Xia Qianqian stared nkly at the straight back of the youth. She suddenly felt that the weather at the end of September was so cold.

    It turned out that liking a person would really make one humble to the dust.

    Unfortunately, using such a humble attitude could not bring good results.

    After all, she was a girl who was used to being pampered by others. Now that she had been rejected by Jiang Qiran, her tears fell uncontrobly.

    .

    Bean-sized tears fell from Xia Qianqian¡¯s beautiful face. When the male students of grade one ss A saw their goddess crying for a new boy, they were almost immediately ignited with anger!

    They originally thought that Jiang Qiran was just a little arrogant, but looking at it now, he didn¡¯t put anyone in his eyes at all!

    Even the goddess was begging with such a low attitude, would it kill him to agree?

    Seeing Xia Qianqian crying like this, the ss teacher immediately had a headache.

    ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t cry...¡±

    Meanwhile, Xia Qianqian was sobbing,pletely ignoring the fact that this was the English ss teacher¡¯s lecture hall. Her tears fell like pearls freed from their thread, one after another.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, does student Jiang hate me?¡±

    Her beautiful face was full of tears, and she looked extremely pitiful.

    The female ss teacher also felt very awkward. If it were any other girl who looked like this, she would definitely feel that it was very fake.

    This was obviously using the name of learning openly to satisfy her own desires.

    However, it just so happened that Xia Qianqian was her appointed learningmittee member, and she was also the ss representative of her English ss. She had run errands for her countless times!

    With such a prerequisite, no matter how the ss teacher looked at Xia Qianqian, she could not hate her.

    She coughed softly and could onlyfort Xia Qianqian with some difficulty.

    ¡°Qianqian, you must be thinking too much. I don¡¯t think student Jiang has any such intentions.¡±

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s tears flowed down her eyshes. Her reddened eyes looked as innocent as a little rabbit.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, are you sure?¡±

    As she spoke, Xia Qianqian looked at Jiang Qiran timidly, revealing an extremely weak posture. Anyone who looked at her would probably feel sorry for her.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Qiran sat up straight and stared at the ckboard indifferently. He didn¡¯t even nce at Xia Qianqian.

    Xia Qianqian gritted her teeth and finally made a bolder decision!

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, I don¡¯t want student Qiran to misunderstand me. How about I take the initiative to move to his table? In any case, student Qiran¡¯s table is also empty!¡±

    When Ye Ling heard this suggestion, she was instantly dumbfounded!

    This is too, too, too...

    Ye Ling was speechless, her heart was really shocked to the extreme!

    It could actually be done like this?!

    Indeed, people with nothing to lose could do anything!

    ...

    Teacher Zhao was clearly stunned by Xia Qianqian¡¯s attitude.

    She looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s side hesitantly, only to see the youth holding a pen and writing something, as if he did not notice their actions.

    Just as the homeroom teacher was hesitating, Xia Qianqian had already reached out and grabbed Teacher Zhao¡¯s wrist with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, please, I think ssmate Qiran must have some misunderstanding about me. I still have to participate in the Olympiad mathpetition for our ss in October. I really want to study hard from ssmate Qiran.¡±

    She had already said so much.

    The homeroom teacher slowly moved Xia Qianqian¡¯s hand away from her sleeve.

    She looked a little troubled, her eyes constantly wandering between Xia Qianqian and Jiang Qiran. However, Xia Qianqian said so tearfully, but Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t say anything at all...

    The homeroom teacher suppressed the strange emotions in her heart. After all, she still quite liked Xia Qianqian as the ss representative. In the end, she softened her heart and gave in to her.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    The homeroom teacher was about to say that she can change after ss, but unexpectedly, Xia Qianqian seemed to be impatient as she directly picked up her schoolbag and some things on the desk and ran towards Jiang Qiran.

    This time, the whole ss had a strange expression on their faces.

    Wasn¡¯t she a little too impatient?

    Xia Qianqian quickly wiped the tears off her face with a tissue. She looked at Jiang Qiran with a smile, her expression iparably naive.

    ¡°Hello, student Qiran. I¡¯m Xia Qianqian. I hope you don¡¯t mind me being so rash.¡±

    As she said this, Xia Qianqian even stretched out her hand, as if waiting for Jiang Qiran to take the initiative to return the handshake.

    However, contrary to Xia Qianqian¡¯s expectations, the youth only gave her an indifferent nce. He did not have any opinion at all about Xia Qianqian leaning over and bing his deskmate.

    Then, he continued to shift his gaze back to the book.

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s extended hand fell empty just like that. She bit the corner of her lips and ultimately withdrew her hand in embarrassment.

    She could not help but feel that Jiang Qiran¡¯s actions made her lose face.

    However, when she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s cold and handsome face, all her small temper could not be released.

    This young man was so good-looking. It was not strange that he was a little proud, right?

    ...

    When Ye Ling saw that Jiang Qiran did not return Xia Qianqian¡¯s hand, her heart finally calmed down a little.

    Just now, when she introduced herself to Jiang Qiran in the corridor, he alsopletely ignored it!

    From the looks of it, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t reject her because he disliked her, right?

    Upon realizing this, Ye Ling¡¯s heart was filled with joy. However, when she saw that Xia Qianqian was still trying to strike up a conversation with Jiang Qiran, the joy in her heart immediately disappeared.

    Ye Ling suddenly drooped down. She looked at the young boy and girl sitting on the other side of the ssroom in a somewhat absent-minded manner. Suddenly, she felt a little envious of Xia Qianqian.

    She muttered to herself in a very low voice, thinking that no one could hear her.

    ¡°If I had known that I could be his deskmate after begging the homeroom teacher for a few words, I would have been willing too...¡±

    However, before Ye Ling could finish her sentence, she suddenly saw Yin Zihan looking at her with disdain.

    ¡°You girls are just so shallow.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression froze. In less than half a second, she had already thought of how to fight back.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. People like you who hide porn under the desk are the most insightful.¡±

    This time, it was Yin Zihan¡¯s turn to be at a loss for words.

    ...

    Once the episode where Xia Qianqian took the initiative to ask to switch deskmates was over, the homeroom teacher immediately began to teach the ss officially.

    She really couldn¡¯t bear to be dyed for such a long period of time for two consecutive days.

    The homeroom teacher held a thick stack of papers. They were all homework handed to everyone yesterday. She was prepared to hand them over to Xia Qianqian for her to distribute.

    However, before handing out the papers, the homeroom teacher suddenly picked up the one at the top and scanned the entire ss with extreme seriousness.

    ¡°This is the homework I assigned yesterday. It¡¯s such a simple paper, even middle school students can do it. There¡¯s actually someone who only got five of the twenty multiple choice questions right! This is really too shocking! Did they not use their brain to do the questions?!¡±

    When Ye Ling heard this, her heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    Could it be that she was talking about her?

 Chapter 1077 - This Was The Male Changing Room!

    Chapter 1077: This Was The Male Changing Room!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling stared at the paper in the teacher¡¯s hand, trying to tell if it was hers.

    Unfortunately, they were too far away. She didn¡¯t have such good eyesight.

    Ye Ling looked at Yin Zihan with hope in her heart. Didn¡¯t Miaomiao say that Yin Zihan was the worst in ss A?

    Maybe Yin Zihan was the one at the bottom?

    Yin Zihan seemed to have seen through Ye Ling¡¯s thoughts. He shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Why would I do my homework so obediently?¡±

    But seeing Ye Ling¡¯s strange expression, Yin Zihan was startled. He suddenly realized that something was wrong..

    ¡°Ye Ling, why are you so worried? Aren¡¯t you a straight A¡¯s student? Don¡¯t tell me that your English is so bad that you can¡¯t evenpete with a junior high school student?¡±

    Yin Zihan was quite clear about their homeroom teacher. She rarely reprimanded others, and she wouldn¡¯t randomly exaggerate the standard of a paper.

    When Ye Ling heard Yin Zihan¡¯s words, a bitter smile suddenly appeared on her face.

    In fact... ording to the educational resources in the small deste vige, was it strange that her English couldn¡¯tpete with a junior high school student¡¯s in A City?

    But Ye Ling could not say these words.

    Deep down, she was a person who had low self-esteem and an inferiorityplex at the same time. She did not want others to know about her background.

    ...

    Just as Ye Ling was feeling apprehensive, the ss teacher had already called out her name.

    ¡°Student Ye Ling, tell everyone, did you fall asleep doing the homeworkst night? Otherwise, why did you only get five multiple choice questions right?!¡±

    It was really her!

    Ye Ling suppressed her emotions and felt an inexplicable pain.

    When the people around heard Ye Ling¡¯s name, they all looked at her in shock.

    ¡°Oh my god, Ye Ling¡¯s English is so bad? Didn¡¯t they say she was a straight A¡¯s student?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday¡¯s homework was obviously very simple. I finished it in twenty minutes.¡±

    ¡°Ye Ling is such a fake bookworm, and she doesn¡¯t have money at home. How could shee to Ling Yun High School to study? I think she¡¯s not simple...¡±

    The ssmates started to gossip. When Ye Ling heard the whispers, her face paled.

    The homeroom teacher seemed to be too angry. She grabbed the homework and threw it back to the desk where Xia Qianqian and Jiang Qiran were.

    ¡°Qianqian, go and hand out the papers.¡±

    A gust of wind happened to blow over, making the English papers on the desk rustle. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t fall to the ground.

    Seeing Xia Qianqian stand up and pick up the stack of papers, Jiang Qiran, who had been silent, suddenly reached out and took the one that had just been criticized.

    Xia Qianqian was stunned.

    When she saw Jiang Qiran reach out his hand, she was pleasantly surprised and thought that Jiang Qiran was going to help her hand out the papers. Who would have thought that it wasn¡¯t the case.

    Xia Qianqian immediately felt a sense of unspeakable disappointment in her heart.

    However, Jiang Qiranpletely ignored the expression of the school beauty next to him.

    He picked up Ye Ling¡¯s paper and read it very quickly. In just a few seconds, he looked through the multiple-choice questions on the paper with one nce.

    ¡°Teacher, there seems to be some problem with your math. Student Ye Ling clearly got seven multiple choice questions right, not the five you just said.¡±

    The ss teacher did not expect Jiang Qiran to have the mind to check such a small problem and was immediately dumbfounded!

    When the entire ss saw Jiang Qiran publicly correcting the teacher, they all burst intoughter!

    There were also quite a number of girls who looked towards Ye Ling. They were obviously envious that Ye Ling was able to make Jiang Qiran open his mouth to rify for her!

    After all, she was a teacher. When the ss teacher was publicly pped in the face, she immediately felt embarrassed.

    Her face alternated between green and white. She stubbornly did not want to admit her mistake.

    ¡°Student Jiang, they are such simple questions, even a junior high school student can do them. Is there any difference between five or seven multiple choice questions?¡±

    However, Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was still indifferent.

    His voice was clear and deep, with a strange maism. His tone was clearly not high, but it made people involuntarily calm down and want to hear what he had to say.

    ¡°Of course there is a difference. Learning is about seeking truth from facts. Excessive exaggeration is not a good thing. Even if they make mistakes on a simple question, you should not im that others did not seriously solve the question.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at the youth in the white shirt in the other section of the ssroom and suddenly had the urge to cry!

    It was as if those words were defending her.

    God knows how sad she was when she heard the surrounding ssmates say that she was a fake straight A¡¯s student.

    From the beginning to the end, she had never said that she was a straight A¡¯s student and how good her results would be. But those people had forcefully pinned that title on her!

    When they realized that this was not the case, they would publicly nder her!

    ...

    Ye Ling did not know how she ended up in this English ss.

    The teacher analyzed the solution to the multiple choice questions on the ckboard one by one, but Ye Ling did not understand it at all.

    In fact, Ye Ling was someone who had almost no foundation in English. Even if the homeroom teacher thought that she spoke in detail, it was impossible for her to pass all her knowledge of English to Ye Ling.

    After English ss, it was physical education ss.

    There was an unwritten rule in Ling Yun High School that boys and girls would not train together in physical education ss.

    Jiang Qiran chose swimming, while she chose tennis.

    Coincidentally, there was an incident at the physical education teacher¡¯s home. He said that he would be dyed by fifteen minutes before teaching tennis. Ye Ling did not know what was wrong with him, so she wanted to go to Jiang Qiran to express her gratitude.

    First, she wanted to thank him for helping her get her jade pendant back. Second, she wanted to thank him for speaking up for her in ss.

    Alright, Ye Ling finally admitted that she just wanted to find an opportunity to strike up a conversation with Jiang Qiran!

    Of course, the school¡¯s swimming pool was currently being used, and there were so many people, so Ye Ling couldn¡¯t directly go there to look for him.

    Ye Ling made apromise. When there was no one in the boys¡¯ changing room, she cleverly found the right ce.

    With her ability to guess, she quickly found the room with Jiang Qiran¡¯s student id!

    Needless to say, at the beginning of grade one ss A, Jiang Qiran was thest student to transfer in, and the student ID was only one ce lower than hers.

    Ye Ling pushed open the door of the changing room, took the ballpoint pen that she brought over, and prepared to leave a note for Jiang Qiran.

    She was actually scared and didn¡¯t dare to thank Jiang Qiran face to face.

    Jiang Qiran should be able to see the note now, right?

    Ye Ling was busy writing when she suddenly heard footstepsing from outside the door!

    There were also all kinds of boys¡¯ noises. Many of them were discussing what happened in ss today. Although they also mentioned Ye Ling¡¯s name, they were mostly talking about Xia Qianqian.

    Then, there was the sound of someone taking off his shirt.

    Ye Ling was shocked!

    She suddenly realized that her head was really hot!

    This was the male changing room!

    Just as Ye Ling wasining in her heart, she suddenly saw the door in front of her being pushed open!

 Chapter 1078 - Wall Slammed By Prince Charming

    Chapter 1078: Wall mmed By Prince Charming

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The door to the changing room was pushed open, and a youth wearing only boxers appeared.

    Ye Ling had never thought that she would be able to see Jiang Qiran in such a state!

    Her eyes widened, and her face flushed red. She even felt that her mouth and tongue were dry!

    There were still traces of water on the other party¡¯s usuallynguid and cold face, and even the ends of his hair were dripping with water.

    Jiang Qiran looked so skinny, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would look so stylish without any clothes on.

    He had wide shoulders and a narrow waist, and not a single one of his beautiful mermaid lines was missing.

    That young face was usually so handsome that people would call it unreasonable, but at this moment, there was actually an indescribable... sexiness.

    Ye Ling fiercely gulped, suddenly feeling that she shouldn¡¯t have appeared here at all!

    ...

    .

    And the youth who was usually calm even when the sky fell was also somewhat shocked at this moment!

    Jiang Qiran really didn¡¯t expect that Ye Ling¡¯s had so much guts!

    This was the male changing room!

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know what she would see or even what she would face if she was found out in such a situation!

    Seeing Jiang Qiran¡¯s ugly expression, Ye Ling smiled embarrassedly. Actually, she also knew that her behavior was too excessive!

    Just as she was thinking of leaving after writing the note, she didn¡¯t expect Jiang Qiran to return so quickly!

    Ye Ling reached out her hand and carefully pointed at the door that Jiang Qiran left opened.

    ¨CQuickly close the door!

    Ye Ling¡¯s lips slightly opened and closed, using such a silent method to remind Jiang Qiran that the most important thing now wasn¡¯t anger.

    If others found out that she appeared in the boys¡¯ exclusive changing room, that would definitely not be fun!

    A round of criticism and education, as well as being a ¡°mascot¡± under the national g, would probably be unavoidable.

    ...

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s deep ck phoenix eyes narrowed, condensing a dangerous light, as if he wanted to see through Ye Ling!

    Being stared at so intently by the person she liked, Ye Ling¡¯s face became even more flustered!

    Heavens, was Jiang Qiran scared by her?! That was why he didn¡¯t make a move!

    ¨CClose the door!

    Ye Ling¡¯s lips opened and closed, her eyes seemed to reflect the sparkling lights above the changing room, and there was actually a kind of charm to them.

    Jiang Qiran stared at the girl¡¯s thin lips, and finally gave a faint snort.

    ...

    The male student who came to the changing room with Jiang Qiran earlier was also a little surprised as to why Jiang Qiran had been standing at the door of his changing room.

    ¡°Jiang Qiran, what¡¯s wrong? Did you not bring any clothes? Do you want to borrow mine?¡±

    Seeing that the warm-hearted male student was about to walk over, Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression became even colder.

    He tilted his head and shook his head at the male student whose name he didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just daydreaming.¡±

    As he said this, Jiang Qiran suddenly sqeezed into the changing room. As if he was in a bad mood, he even mmed the door with extra force.

    The kind-hearted male student looked surprised, as if he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Qiran to suddenly get angry.

    Anyone could see that Jiang Qiran seemed to be very angry when he closed the door.

    Could it be that there was really a secret hidden in his changing room?

    Otherwise, why did he stay at the door of the changing room for so long?

    The male student was curious, but it was a pity that Jiang Qiran was tall and big. When he stood at the door, if others were not close enough, they would not be able to see clearly what was inside.

    ...

    The changing room was originally just a small single room. It was a ce for students who had just finished swimming to change their clothes. If they wanted to take a bath, they would have to move to the dorm.

    That¡¯s right, as a noble school, even if it was a non-residential student, Ling Yun High School would still provide them with a bed and a four-people-use bathroom.

    At this moment, Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling were squeezed into such a cramped space at the same time.

    Ye Ling tried her best to reduce her presence and lean towards the wall as much as possible.

    However, it didn¡¯t seem to be of any use.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s bare upper body was so close to Ye Ling, and the cold and refreshing breath on his body, which was almost like a mint, entered Ye Ling¡¯s nose.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face became even hotter, and even the tip of her ears were dyed with a faintyer of rose red. She couldn¡¯t adapt to it at all.

    Heavens, this was really a scene that she had never dreamed of. How could she be so perverted!

    Ye Ling felt like she was about to have a nosebleed!

    Jiang Qiran who was not wearing a shirt would simply cause a critical hit to people!

    No, no, no, if this continued, it would not be a joke.

    ...

    ¡°Can you... put on your clothes first?¡±

    Ye Ling squatted on the ground and continued to talk to Jiang Qiran silently with her lips.

    Meanwhile, the youth¡¯s silhouette was tightly tensed. His gaze was like a knife, wanting to slice Ye Ling into pieces.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    He squatted down and ced a hand on the wall, instantly trapping Ye Ling in a corner!

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t use his lips tomunicate. Instead, he was extremely close to Ye Ling. Although his voice was soft, it was enough for Ye Ling to hear.

    ...

    Wait, did Jiang Qiran pin her to the wall?!

    Heavens!

    Ye Ling raised her face in disbelief. Only then did she realize that Jiang Qiran was getting closer. That wless handsome face was continuously magnified in front of her eyes, causing Ye Ling to feel even more uneasy!

    He was so close to her.

    Moreover... He was half-naked...

    As long as she stretched out her hand, she would be able to touch Jiang Qiran¡¯s lean abdominal muscles. It must... it must feel very good to touch it.

    Ye Ling raised her face and stared nkly at Jiang Qiran¡¯s thin lips.

    As long as she leaned forward a little more, she would be able to kiss this youth...

    Miaomiao had already said that her brother had never had a girlfriend before, so that would be Jiang Qiran¡¯s first kiss?!

    Heavens, Ye Ling, what are you thinking about all the time?!

    Those random thoughts shed through her mind. After Ye Ling reacted, she immediately spat at herself for having no integrity at all!

    Ye Ling twisted herpels and quickly pressed even tighter against the wall.

    She slightly turned her face away, trying her best not to look at Jiang Qiran. Otherwise, she was really afraid that she would do something that would make her lose her integrity.

    Ye Ling, oh Ye Ling, don¡¯t be so pathetic!

    ¡°I, I came to thank you...¡±

    Ye Ling said in an extremely low voice, and even handed over the note that she had just written half way.

    Who would have thought that because she didn¡¯t look at Jiang Qiran, when she reached out, she unexpectedly grabbed Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm and even unconsciously pulled him forward.

    Jiang Qiran also didn¡¯t expect Ye Ling to do such a thing. The changing room was already small, and it was ufortable to have another person standing there.

    This time, Jiang Qiran lost his bnce and suddenly pressed on Ye Ling¡¯s body!

    Ye Ling stared at Jiang Qiran with her mouth agape!

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s physique was even sturdier than she had imagined, and it actually hurt a little. Her skin hurt from the pressure, and her legs were numb.

    After all, both of them were caught off guard. Ye Ling was in so much pain that she was gasping for air.

    She opened her mouth and immediately screamed!

 Chapter 1079 - She Wanted To Harass Jiang Qiran!

    Chapter 1079: She Wanted To Harass Jiang Qiran!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling stared at each other. Upon hearing Ye Ling¡¯s scream, Jiang Qiran waspletely stunned!

    The two of them even forgot to separate!

    The male changing room was originally small, but at this moment, Jiang Qiran was pressing Ye Ling tightly onto the floor. There was no gap, and he could even feel the delicate texture of Ye Ling¡¯s skin.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was nk. Her watery eyes were staring at him stiffly, and her lips were kissing his Adam¡¯s apple.

    She seemed to have been struck by lightning,pletely unaware of it.

    An unfamiliar and ufortable dryness spread from her body.

    This was an experience that Jiang Qiran had never felt before, and he couldn¡¯t even suppress it.

    .

    The usually cold and indifferent youth¡¯s eyes had be indescribably gloomy at this moment.

    Ye Ling was also shocked by this scene, which was why she unconsciously screamed.

    By the time she reacted, Jiang Qiran had already covered her mouth.

    Unfortunately, it was toote.

    After all, Ye Ling¡¯s scream was so loud that anyone could hear it.

    However, Ye Ling had nothing more to lose, so shepletely ignored everything else.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s fingers were white and slender. When he covered her lips, there was a strange kind of numbnessing from Ye Ling¡¯s lips, as if those cold fingers had a scalding temperature.

    They wanted to burn her alive.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face turned frighteningly red.

    In that instant when they looked at each other, she even selectively ignored the almost sharp criticism in Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes.

    This was simply a dream.

    No, even if it was a dream, she did not dare to dream of today¡¯s scene!

    ...

    The male voices outside who had changed their clothespletely stopped their originalughter and let out waves of exmations.

    Ye Ling even heard all kinds of footsteps running toward them. It was obvious that they wereing from all over to her and Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Oh my god! Why is there a girl¡¯s voice?!¡±

    ¡°Which girl is so daring toe to the male changing room?!¡±

    ¡°I think they came from Jiang Qiran¡¯s room. Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too explosive?! It¡¯s the changing room! They can¡¯t be doing something shameful, hehehe...¡±

    ...

    The heated discussion and even teasing made Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart sink!

    He didn¡¯t care about this matter, but as a girl, what was she going to do?!

    Public opinion was always more likely to hurt the girl¡¯s side.

    Jiang Qiran hurriedly stood up. His brows were tightly knitted together, and even the originally open space between his brows had a crease.

    Ye Ling finally had the self-awareness of a girl. Her face was red, and she was almost mumbling to herself.

    ¡°Student Qiran, what should we do now?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at her steadily, and his gaze was so cold that Ye Ling subconsciously shivered.

    If his gaze could turn into a knife, she would probably have been killed tens of thousands of times over!

    Could it be that she was hated by Jiang Qiran?

    Ye Ling thought nervously.

    ¡°Your nose is bleeding.¡±

    A simple statement should not have any emotion, but for some reason, Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse at this moment.

    Ye Ling was panicking now, afraid that her idol would hate her because she was too shameless, so how could she notice such details.

    No way, her nose is bleeding?

    Ye Ling opened her eyes in a daze, feeling as if lightning had struck her head again!

    Ye Ling reached out to stroke her nose, and sure enough, a scarlet color appeared on her fair hands.

    Outside Jiang Qiran¡¯s changing room, there were already a bunch of people guarding the ce. It was as if the ce waspletely surrounded!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they knew too little about Jiang Qiran and the fact that this youth seemed to have a background that they couldn¡¯t provoke, they would have opened the door and entered!

    Who asked the male changing room attached to the swimming pool to be unlocked!

    It was easy for them to push it open!

    ...

    With Ye Ling¡¯s scream, this matter couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore.

    Jiang Qiran simply put on a loose set of clothes for himself and pushed the door open, ready to make those people pretend that they didn¡¯t see anything.

    The moment the door opened, Jiang Qiran realized that countless pairs of eyes were staring at them!

    It was a huge group!

    A few boys standing in front were staring at the slender figure in the changing room in endless shock. Their jaws were about to drop!

    ¡°There really was a girl, oh my god!¡±

    It was explosive news!

    This was a felony that vited the school rules!

    When Ye Ling heard the gasps and discussions, she was so scared that she quickly buried her head even lower.

    Her teeth had knocked against her knees, and her hands were tightly covering her face, afraid that others would recognize her!

    At this moment, she finally realized what a jerk she had been!

    ...

    ¡°Have you seen enough?!¡±

    Jiang Qiran coldly swept his gaze over the boys. His voice was cold and sharp, carrying an unevasive and stern aura.

    The faces of the boys who hade to watch the show alternated between red and white. They could almost be used as color palettes.

    A few of the boys were afraid of Jiang Qiran¡¯s natural pressure, so one by one turned their faces away.

    However, this was a noble school after all. There was nock of boys from superior backgrounds who were used to being praised by others. No one knew who was the one who cried out in surprise.

    ¡°I recognize the blue hair clip on that girl¡¯s Head! Isn¡¯t that Ye Ling¡¯s?!¡±

    Upon hearing the boy¡¯s reminder, amotion immediately broke out!

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely Ye Ling. Someone even saw Ye Ling taking the initiative to strike up a conversation with Jiang Qiran this morning. She must have been lying in wait here to harass him!¡±

    ...

    As the voices echoed, Jiang Qiran¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, and his expression was so cold that it could freeze a person to death!

    Ye Ling was even more terrified. She trembled slightly, and her entire body curled up into a ball. She didn¡¯t even dare to lift her face.

    However, those people were still unwilling to let the matter end just like that.

    They only heard a clear click, and the sh lit up. Someone had actually taken a photo!

    Even if they couldn¡¯t clearly take a photo of Ye Ling¡¯s face, Jiang Qiran was standing there just like that.

    Jiang Qiran also knew that this wasn¡¯t a joke!

    His thin lips were tightly pursed, and his handsome face revealed a gloomy expression that couldn¡¯t be brushed away.

    ¡°Delete the photo!¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Qiran suddenly moved closer to the youngster who took the photo. No one knew how he made his move, but he suddenly grabbed the cor of the male student!

    The male student was clearly more than 1.7 meters tall, and he was two times fatter than Jiang Qiran, but Jiang Qiran lifted him very easily!

    It was as if he was going to throw that boy against the wall in the next moment!

    Only then did the boy who took the photo realize that he had kicked an iron te.

    He stumbled and begged for mercy.

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t mean to, but the photo has just been sent out...¡±

 Chapter 1080 - Exploded In The Forum

    Chapter 1080: Exploded In The Forum

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The slightly chubby boy nced at Jiang Qiran timidly, his eyes begging for mercy.

    But before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly felt the other party grab his cor even tighter!

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s long eyebrows furrowed, and his ink-colored phoenix eyes were very sinister. Anyone could see his anger at this moment!

    The male student who had caused trouble was extremely shocked. He couldn¡¯t even speak clearly!

    ¡°I... I know I¡¯m wrong! Student Jiang Qiran, on ount that we are ssmates, please spare me this time...¡±

    ¡°Where did you send it?¡±

    Jiang Qiran stared at him. His eyes were slightly red. That sharp and gloomy expression almost made one¡¯s hair stand on end!

    ¡°ss... ss group...¡±

    The slightly plump boy¡¯s teeth were chattering. He felt that this youth who was the same age as him was like an Asura who had crawled out of the ground.. He was so terrifying!

    When she heard the words ¡®ss group¡¯ clearly, Ye Ling, who had been burying her head, let out a loud bang!

    All the lucky series were burned to ashes at this moment!

    It was really over!

    The ss group?!

    What kind of ce was that!

    Even the teachers were acting as administrators in the ss group!

    The rumors must have gone crazy outside long ago!

    Ye Ling raised her head in a daze, her face was dull.

    Those who were still waiting at the door of the changing room widened their eyes, staring straight at the face of the girl in the changing room.

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s really Ye Ling!¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t guess wrong!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, a girl actually has a nosebleed! I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s too shameless!¡±

    ...

    Hearing the discussions of the boys, a crazy glint shed across Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes.

    His eyes were ice-cold and as sharp as a knife as he looked at those people.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    As Jiang Qiran spoke, he directly threw the slightly chubby boy who was in his hands at the wall!

    ¡°Whoever dares to talk about today¡¯s matter again, I wouldn¡¯t let you off!¡±

    It was as if he was venting his anger, but also as if he was making an example!

    A loud bang was heard, and the boynded on the ground!

    The slightly chubby boy who was thrown out snorted twice in pain, but he did not dare to say anything.

    He had originally seen that Ye Ling was easy to bully, so he took the photos without restraint.

    How could he not know how much of an impact this kind of photo would have on a girl?!

    But looking at Jiang Qiran¡¯s attitude now, it was clear that he was trying to protect Ye Ling!

    ...

    The surrounding boys looked at each other, feeling that Jiang Qiran¡¯s attack was too heavy!

    Originally, they were very jealous of this handsome youth, but now that they looked at him, they felt that Jiang Qiran was terrifying!

    Such a heavy boy was actually lifted up like a chicken!

    With such great strength, he had to have practiced Taekwondo or something like that, right?

    Most of the people present would not have the time to practice something that would hurt their muscles and bones. Moreover, even if they did, it would basically be a show of fancy moves.

    There was silence all around. No one dared to speak anymore.

    ...

    The atmosphere was extremely awkward. Ye Ling, who had been hiding in the changing room, finally felt that she could not sit still anymore.

    She had to escape this ce as soon as possible.

    She had lost a lot of face today!

    Ye Ling hurriedly stood up and walked out. However, before she could take two steps, she was stopped by Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Ye Ling turned her head in shock. She looked confused and her watery eyes looked at Jiang Qiran, as if she was not afraid of what had happened today.

    Jiang Qiran silently looked at Ye Ling¡¯s face and finally frowned.

    Why did it feel like Ye Ling did not have any self-awareness as a girl?

    She had already been exposed to the ss group. It was useless to withdraw now. Someone must have taken a screenshot.

    Moreover, there was still a teacher in the group. Wasn¡¯t Ye Ling afraid of rumors?

    Ye Ling saw that the boy in the thick coat didn¡¯t say anything, and she was suddenly a little puzzled.

    ¡°Student Qiran, why did you call me?¡±

    Jiang Qiran swept his gaze over the scarlet mark under Ye Ling¡¯s nose, and a trace of disdain instantly shed through his ink-like eyes.

    It could be seen that Ye Ling had used her hand to wipe it, but of course, it wasn¡¯t clean.

    ¡°Your nose is bleeding, wipe it.¡±

    As Jiang Qiran spoke, he took out a packet of tissues from the changing room and handed it to her.

    The boys who were still standing outside the changing room were all blinded by Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling¡¯s actions!

    No way!

    Could it be that they were really friends?!

    And Ye Ling was no longer in the mood to pay attention to other people¡¯s gazes.

    She hurriedly took a piece of napkin from Jiang Qiran¡¯s bag and randomly wiped it again.

    After seeing Jiang Qiran¡¯s brows rx, she knew that she should be done.

    ¡°Thank you, then I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±

    Ye Ling waved at Jiang Qiran, and then ran towards the Wanren Gymnasium for tennis lesson.

    Jiang Qiran nced at the people who were still there. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and his face suddenly became gloomy.

    ¡°If anyone dares to say anything about what happened today, you¡¯d better think carefully!¡±

    It was apletely threatening statement, but from the mouth of this youth, it came so naturally.

    It was as if he was born to be a boss.

    The chubby boy who had posted the picture in the ss group earlier huddled in a corner and asked weakly.

    ¡°But there are already people in the group discussing it, and there are even people who recognize Ye Ling¡¯s figure.¡±

    When Jiang Qiran heard this, his expression suddenly became even colder.

    ¡°Shut up! I will deal with what others say, but for those of you who are present...¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Qiran looked around at the boys, his gaze sharp and indifferent.

    They all shivered, and no one dared to object anymore.

    ...

    However, the incident developed very quickly. From the group chat of grade one ss A, someone quickly recognized the girl with the blue hair clip as Ye Ling.

    And then, it was posted on the school forum by someone with ill intentions!

    It was even given a very eye-catching title!

    ¡°Shocking! Grade one ss A¡¯s Ye XX actually barged into the male changing room! She¡¯s up to no good with the new Prince Charming!¡±

    Even though the ss hadn¡¯t ended yet, the speed at which the rumor spread was simply amazing!

    Especially since Jiang Qiran had just transferred to Ling Yun High School, many people didn¡¯t recognize him.

    However, Jiang Qiran¡¯s face was clearly captured in the photo. It was simply disastrous, causing many girls who had originally treated Yin Zihan as the school hunk to immediately switch sides!

    At the same time, the identity of Ye XX, the female delinquent, was quickly revealed. Everyone knew that Ye Ling from grade one ss A was actually so bold!

    Who knew how many girls had cursed her miserably!

    ...

    At this moment, Ye Ling did not know that she had be the focal point of the school.

    She ran to the Wanren gymnasium while panting.

    Who would have thought that the tennis court was empty!

 Chapter 1081 - I Am A Female Delinquent

    Chapter 1081: I Am A Female Delinquent

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling looked around the empty tennis court and her eyes widened!

    How... how could there be no one here?!

    Something came up at home for the physical education teacher who was in charge of teaching tennis and he would be dyed by fifteen minutes?

    It was almost halfway into the ss, the teacher should still be there, right?

    But the bell had not rung yet. How could it be?

    Ye Ling was very confused. She thought about it and felt that Ling Yun High School was really huge. Could it be that the tennis teacher had asked the students to run 800 meters on the small sports field in the west?

    It wasn¡¯t impossible...

    Or perhaps since it was his first lesson, he found an empty ssroom and asked the students to introduce themselves and such?

    Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips and looked around. Not far away, there were only a few students wearing high-grade uniforms running on therge sports field. Obviously, they weren¡¯t from grade one ss A.

    .

    Or... should she look for them first?

    Therefore, Ye Ling first ran to the small field in the west and looked, but she still could not find any signs of the grade one ss A girls.

    Because she was running too anxiously, a few drops of sweat fell from her face, but Ye Ling just wiped it off indifferently.

    She raised her head and looked at the nearby teaching building. After thinking for a while, she wondered if she should go and look there?

    The scope of the search was toorge...

    Just as Ye Ling was hesitating, she suddenly heard the loudspeaker on the flower bed beside her. It was so loud that her eardrums were deafened.

    In less than two seconds, the ear-piercing noise disappeared and turned into a beautiful piano song. It was Richard yderman¡¯s masterpiece, ¡°Bade pour Adeline.¡±

    The principal of Ling Yun High School liked piano music, so no matter if it was the start of school or ss or the end of school, it was all piano music.

    So, it was the end of ss...

    Ye Ling felt an inexplicable sense of disappointment.

    She had actually missed her first tennis lesson in her life!

    God knows, she had never touched tennis before, so she was really looking forward to it.

    Ye Ling walked toward the teaching building of grade one ss A with low spirits. She wondered if she should apologize to the tennis teacher the next time she saw him. After all, it was her first ss, and she had missed it like this.

    Ye Ling had a lot on her mind. She lowered her head, so few people around her noticed her.

    However, when Ye Ling walked to the teaching area of grade one ss A and started to climb the stairs, she suddenly felt that many people were looking at her.

    Those gazes were sizing her up, scrutinizing her, and even pointing at her maliciously.

    ¡°That¡¯s grade one ss A¡¯s Ye Ling!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she too shameless? How can she openly go to the male changing room! She doesn¡¯t look like a good girl at all.¡±

    ¡°Thinking of Ye Ling going to young master Jiang¡¯s ce to watch him change his clothes, she¡¯s too shameless!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, she¡¯s basically a pervert!¡±

    ...

    Ye Ling heard the whispers of those people, but she couldn¡¯t quite hear what they were saying. She could only vaguely make out that there were words like ¡®shameless¡¯ and ¡®changing room¡¯.

    Her face, which had a hint of baby fat, darkened. A hint of awkwardness shed across her bright and clear eyes.

    It¡¯s over. It looks like her reputation has beenpletely destroyed.

    Ye Ling silently lowered her head, trying her best to minimize her presence.

    Just then, she suddenly saw a girl with a cute bun walking towards her. She was standing in front of her with her hands on her hips, and her expression was overbearing.

    It was her younger sister, Ye Siyao, who shared the same parents.

    Ye Ling was already in a bad mood because she missed a tennis lesson. Now that she saw Ye Siyao, that pampered heiress, standing in front of her, she felt even more displeased.

    She ignored Ye Siyao, who was standing in front of her, and took a detour, preparing to walk to the side.

    ¡°Stop! What? Why are you running away the moment you see me? Why are you acting so guilty?¡±

    However, before she could walk away, Ye Siyao suddenly grabbed her wrist and patted her back with her other hand.

    Ye Ling turned around impatiently.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were rted by blood, Ye Ling wouldn¡¯t have bothered with Ye Siyao at all!

    Ye Siyao¡¯s lips curled into a mysterious smile.

    She released her hand from Ye Ling¡¯s body and mocked Ye Ling with disdain.

    ¡°Ye Ling, you¡¯re too shameless! Do you think that you can seduce Jiang Qiran just by running into the male changing room and throwing yourself into his arms?!¡±

    Ye Ling nced at Ye Siyao speechlessly. She had no idea where her imagination came from.

    ¡°I already know ssmate Qiran, and he doesn¡¯t even mind. What do you care?!¡±

    Ye Siyao didn¡¯t seem to think that Ye Ling would retort like this!

    Ye Siyao¡¯s bright face turned purple.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. How could Jiang Qiran fall for a girl like you who doesn¡¯t look good and has terrible grades?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Ye Siyao, thinking that her sister was crazy.

    ¡°Oh, so you think Jiang Qiran will fall for you? A thief who likes to steal people¡¯s jade pendants?¡±

    Ye Siyao was speechless by Ye Ling

    ¡°You! I¡¯m not a thief!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t ask, then you¡¯re stealing! If you don¡¯t think you¡¯re a thief, then what are you? A robber?¡±

    Ye Ling grew up in the small deste vige. Because she didn¡¯t have parents, she was ridiculed as much as she was now, so she was more or less stronger.

    One or two sentences like this forced Ye Siyao to be speechless.

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and quickly walked towards the ssroom.

    However, strangely, Ye Ling could clearly feel that the students around her were looking at her more.

    She clearly had her head lowered, but these people seemed to be able to recognize who she was even though they could not stand her face.

    At first, everyone was just whispering and pointing at her, but now it had turned into undisguised ridicule!

    ¡°She¡¯s too shameless!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really a female delinquent! What does she think the school is?!¡±

    ¡°Unless she says that she¡¯s mentally ill, I don¡¯t believe that the grade department¡¯s director won¡¯t give her a big demerit!¡±

    ...

    Ye Ling frowned. She didn¡¯t want to be the center of attention, and she didn¡¯t want to be mocked like this.

    Moreover, they didn¡¯t hide their words at all. Each sentence was worse than thest!

    Ye Ling felt a little ufortable. There was only one corridor left. She decisively ran straight to grade one ss A.

    Before she reached the entrance of the ss, she was stopped by Yin Zihan who had just returned from the bathroom!

    The youth with peach blossom eyes tugged at Ye Ling¡¯s clothes. An exaggerated smile appeared on his face, and he almostughed until his stomach hurt.

    ¡°Ye Ling, are you really sick?!¡±

    Why did Yin Zihan say that too?!

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick!¡±

    Ye Ling retorted unceremoniously to Yin Zihan. Who would have thought that the other party would suddenly pat her shoulder and pull out a piece of paper from it!

    There were a few big words written on it!

    ¨CI am a female delinquent!

 Chapter 1082 - Get Out Of The Classroom!

    Chapter 1082: Get Out Of The ssroom!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling almost went mad when she saw the huge piece of paper!

    No wonder!

    No wonder even when she had lowered her head so much earlier, people outside of grade one ss A still recognized her!

    And they were allughing at her without hiding it!

    The key was here!

    Someone actually pasted the paper on her back!

    Ye Ling snatched the note from Yin Zihan¡¯s hand and tore it into pieces mercilessly!

    The pale white piece of paper turned into pieces and floated down the corridor, blown far away by the wind.

    Seeing Ye Ling so flustered, Yin Zihan immediately raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°No way, you didn¡¯t write this note yourself? I heard that you went to the male changing room to have fun with that gigolo!¡±

    Hearing Yin Zihan¡¯s teasing words, Ye Ling was so angry that she almost wanted to beat him up!

    ¡°Only a ghost would write such a thing!¡±

    After Ye Ling finished speaking, she suddenly realized that Yin Zihan had actually mocked Jiang Qiran for being a gigolo!

    .

    Yin Zihan dared to mock her Prince Charming!

    Previously, when they were outside the changing room, Jiang Qiran had lifted a fat boy twice his size with one hand. Ye Ling would never forget this scene.

    Ye Ling red at Yin Zihan.

    ¡°You¡¯re the gigolo, your whole family are gigolos!¡±

    Yin Zihan¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    ¡°You¡¯re still defending Jiang Qiran?! If it wasn¡¯t for that gigolo, how could you be publicly criticized on the forum? You¡¯re not really obsessed with that gigolo, are you?¡±

    Seeing how Yin Zihan kept calling her a gigolo, Ye Ling felt like her ears were hurting!

    ¡°Young master Yin Zihan, isn¡¯t your skin whiter than many girls? Are you willing to be called a gigolo?! Also, who I like has nothing to do with you!¡±

    After being blocked by Ye Ling, Yin Zihan¡¯s face alternated between red and white. He really didn¡¯t know how to continue. He paused for a long time before he spoke embarrassedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m your deskmate. I¡¯m concerned about what¡¯s wrong with you. Is there a problem? Regarding the forum post, do you need me to help you?¡±

    Ye Ling only felt that Yin Zihan was sick. She didn¡¯t believe that a person like Yin Zihan would be kind enough to help her. He had just insulted her yesterday, and he seemed to have forgotten about it today.

    ¡°Thank you! But I think that if you help me, it will only make things worse! Also, we are only deskmates for twenty days. I will not sit with you after the monthly exam!¡±

    As Ye Ling said this, she ignored Yin Zihan and bent down to pick up the scraps of paper on the ground.

    After all, Yin Zihan was used to being the center of attention. He came to Ye Ling with good intentions and said that he wanted to help her, but who knew that this girl would be so ungrateful!

    ¡°You said it yourself! If you get ndered to death in Ling Yun High School in the future, I definitely won¡¯t care about you!¡±

    Yin Zihan snorted coldly and finally turned into the ssroom without looking back.

    ¡°You speak as if I need to care about me...¡±

    Ye Ling mumbled softly and continued to pick up her scraps of paper on the ground. After picking them up, she immediately returned to her seat and folded a small envelope, putting the scraps inside.

    She even wrote a few big words on the outside of the envelope.

    ¡°This is yours. I won¡¯t be taking it. Since you like to call yourself such names, I think it¡¯s even more necessary to return it to its rightful owner.¡±

    After she finished writing, Ye Ling unceremoniously walked over to Ye Siyao¡¯s desk. Under Ye Siyao¡¯s deskmate¡¯s astonished gaze, she directly stuffed the small envelope into the drawer of her desk.

    Hmph, Ye Siyao was the only one who took advantage of the chaos to pat Ye Ling on the back. Aside from Ye Siyao, Ye Ling didn¡¯t think anyone else would do such a thing.

    Moreover, after seeing Ye Siyao¡¯s signature on the book on the desk, Ye Ling was even more certain that it was Ye Siyao¡¯s doing based on the handwriting.

    After doing all this, the ss bell rang. It was still Richard yderman¡¯s piano piece, but it was reced with the more gentle and lyrical ¡°A Comme Amour.¡±

    Even though she was under the scrutiny of many people, Ye Ling felt much better when she stuffed the note that said ¡°I¡¯m a female delinquent¡± into Ye Siyao¡¯s hands.

    Ye Ling even took a few more nces at Jiang Qiran¡¯s seat before ss.

    However, for some reason, only the school beauty, Xia Qianqian, was sitting alone. Jiang Qiran was not beside her.

    Where did Jiang Qiran go?

    It was already time for ss!

    Ye Ling was very confused, but it was already time for ss, so she quickly took out all the materials, paper, and pens she needed for this ss.

    ...

    This was a Chinese ss. It was taught by a male teacher who looked a little fierce. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed eyes and looked very schrly and noble.

    Whatever Ye Siyao was doing, she was five minuteste for ss.

    She stood outside the ssroom pitifully and immediately called out a report in a sweet voice.

    ¡°Reporting, teacher. My stomach hurts, so I¡¯m a few minuteste.¡±

    The Chinese teacher hated people who werete for ss. There was even a practice where whoever waste would be punished to stand.

    However, Ye Siyao took the initiative to strike first, and her stance was so soft. Thenguage teacher frowned and finally let Ye Siyao in.

    ¡°Okay, remember not to do it again.¡±

    Although he allowed Ye Siyao toe in, thenguage teacher¡¯s tone was still a little fierce.

    ¡°Okay, teacher, I¡¯ll remember it.¡±

    Ye Siyao stuck out her tongue. She was originally as beautiful as a porcin doll, but now that she was pretending to be innocent, it made all the boys in the ss look at her a few more times.

    Some of them even started to discuss in low voices.

    ¡°Why is Ye Siyao only ranked sixth on the school beauty rankings? She¡¯s so soft and cute, but I like her type.¡±

    Ye Siyao was even more satisfied when she heard the boys¡¯ discussion. She no longer looked pitiful like before and walked to her seat with her head held high.

    However, as soon as she sat down, her gaze was attracted by the small white envelope on the desk.

    ¡°This is yours. I won¡¯t be taking it. Since you like calling yourself such names, I think it¡¯s even more necessary to return it to its rightful owner.¡±

    Seeing the provocative words on the envelope, the smug smile on Ye Siyao¡¯s lips immediately froze!

    ¡°Who put this here?¡±

    The girl sitting next to Ye Siyao pointed at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Who else could it be? It was that Ye Ling.¡±

    Ye Siyao¡¯s face was livid. She immediately opened the small envelope. In an instant, the scattered pieces of paper flew out and messed up Ye Siyao¡¯s desk!

    Thinking back to Ye Ling¡¯s words on the letter, wasn¡¯t she saying that she, the person who wrote the note, was the female delinquent?

    She was so angry that she lost her mind and cursed at Ye Ling through the window.

    ¡°Ye Ling, you shameless bitch!¡±

    Thenguage teacher who was teaching suddenly frowned!

    ¡°Ye Siyao, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯rete, but you¡¯re openly disturbing the ss. Get out and stand right now!¡±

 Chapter 1083 - A New Rumor

    Chapter 1083: A New Rumor

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Siyao was so angry that she lost her mind. All the blood in her body rushed to her head, so she stood up without thinking and even publicly insulted Ye Ling.

    It wasn¡¯t until thenguage teacher¡¯s stern voice brushed past her ears that Ye Siyao realized that they were in ss!

    Moreover, this malenguage teacher had always paid the most attention to ss discipline. After all, anyone who waste would be punished to stand. Letting her in today was already an act of mercy!

    Ye Siyao had never been punished to stand before, let alone being kicked out in such a humiliating manner!

    A hint of unwillingness shed through her beautiful eyes. She immediately lost her imposing manner and pitifully pleaded with thenguage and literature teacher for mercy.

    ¡°Teacher, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was student Ye Ling who provoked me first, so I couldn¡¯t help but scold her for a moment.¡±

    As Ye Siyao said this, a few drops of tears appeared in her beautiful eyes.. She was really pitiful.

    When the boys saw Ye Siyao like this, they felt their hearts melt.

    Needless to say, Ye Ling was capable of sneaking into the male changing room. Jiang Qiran was nowhere to be seen during this ss. He was definitely angered by Ye Ling and ran away!

    Therefore, the majority of the ss stood on Ye Siyao¡¯s side unconditionally.

    Ye Ling had be themon enemy of both boys and girls because she had first be the deskmate of the school hunk, Yin Zihan, and now she had provoked Jiang Qiran and then bullied Ye Siyao!

    Many students began to plead on Ye Siyao¡¯s behalf.

    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s ss now, and there¡¯s a disciplinary officer patrolling at the start of the semester. If you ask student Ye Siyao to stand out like this, how embarrassing would that be?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, teacher, and it¡¯s clearly Ye Ling¡¯s fault. If someone had to stand outside, it should be Ye Ling. Why should Ye Siyao suffer?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Teacher, you can¡¯t be so biased towards Ye Ling! You haven¡¯t even figured out the whole story yet.¡±

    Unfortunately, thisnguage teacher was the strictest. He was a stubborn person. He wasn¡¯t about to be persuaded by these students with just a few words of persuasion.

    He coldly swept his gaze over the boys and girls who were pleading for Ye Siyao, and his voice was loud and clear.

    ¡°If you continue to affect my ss progress, I¡¯ll make you all stand outside as punishment. I¡¯ll do what I said!¡±

    As soon as he said this, those who had spoken up for Ye Siyao before all shut up.

    After all, there were disciplinary officers patrolling the various teaching buildings recently. If they caused such a ruckus right after school started, it would be disgraceful no matter what.

    The worst-case scenario would not only be that the students would be under the national g, but their parents might even be called over to the school.

    Ling Yun High School had a special punishment program. If a student made a mistake, their parents would be called together to read a self-reflection letter.

    In fact, most of the people in Ling Yun High School were rich and powerful. However, Ling Yun High School had quite a strong backing.

    Take Yin Zihan¡¯s father as an example. As the biggest director of the school, not only was he a business tycoon, but he also had a lot of connections in the political world.

    Therefore, if there were any parents or students who were unwilling to ept this kind of education system, they might as well get lost as soon as possible. Ling Yun High School did notck this little bit of money.

    Moreover, everyone knew that Ling Yun High School was not only the best aristocratic high school in A City, but it was also ranked very high in Jiuzhou. It was best at cultivating talents, and there were countless students from it who had been admitted into famous schools in the past.

    ...

    Seeing how stubborn thenguage teacher was, Ye Siyao could only curl her lips in grievance and walk out reluctantly.

    Ye Ling saw Ye Siyao¡¯s grievance and felt a lot more relieved.

    She originally didn¡¯t have a good impression of thisnguage teacher, but looking at it now, he was simply too wise and divine!

    ...

    Ye Siyao held back two bags of tears as she stood bitterly in the corridor.

    She was a spoiled and pampered youngdy, and she was also beautiful. Even though she was a little spoiled, there were still many who were willing to support her in Ling Yun High School.

    And now, she was publicly punished for standing outside the ssroom!

    This was simply the most humiliating thing she had ever experienced since she was young!

    Ye Siyao¡¯s heart felt extremelyplicated. She bit the corner of her lips tightly and immediately put this shameful incident on Ye Ling¡¯s head!

    It¡¯s all this little jinx¡¯s fault!

    If it wasn¡¯t for her, how could I be so despised by thenguage teacher!

    Ye Siyao became angrier as she thought about it. She looked towards Ye Ling,

    Ye Ling was quickly taking notes with one hand while her other hand was constantly flipping through books. It was obvious that she was seriously studying.

    As for Yin Zihan, who was next to her, he was a fighter among the bad students. He had long fallen asleep and his face couldn¡¯t even be seen.

    Hmph, Ye Ling¡¯s English was so bad that she wasn¡¯t even as good as a junior high school student. Did she think that studying Chinese would be of any use?

    Ye Siyao deliberately stood by the window where Ye Ling was and stared fixedly at her.

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t notice it at first, but when she felt an inexplicable chilling from behind her, she tilted her head and looked out of the window.

    If she didn¡¯t look, she wouldn¡¯t know, but when she did, she was shocked.

    When she saw Ye Siyao¡¯s face outside the clear window, especially Ye Siyao¡¯s resentful gaze, it really made Ye Ling feel an indescribable strangeness in her heart.

    She really should let those grade one ss A students who adored Ye Siyaoe and see what kind of person their goddess was actually.

    She wasn¡¯t soft and cute! She was clearly a resentful woman!

    Speaking of soft and cute, Ye Ling could only think of Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s face in her heart.

    Oh, I wonder if Jiang Miaomiao saw those posts about me, and the main characters are me and her older brother. The more I think about it, the more embarrassed I get...

    Ye Siyao saw Ye Ling turn his head and immediately mouthed silently to Ye Ling.

    ¡ª¡ªBitch.

    Ye Ling really felt that Ye Siyao¡¯s mouth was too dirty. She didn¡¯t know how a girl who was a year younger than her learned such words.

    Ye Ling pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t want to waste her ss time on this kind of person. She immediately looked up again and continued to read the calligraphy written on the ckboard.

    Thenguage teacher¡¯s ckboard calligraphy was also very beautiful and elegant. However, in Ye Ling¡¯s heart, she liked Jiang Qiran¡¯s handwriting more.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s handwriting was just like Jiang Qiran himself, unforgettable on first sight.

    At first nce, it looked like it was made by someone who had practiced calligraphy. If Qiran was willing, she didn¡¯t know if he could give her a piece of calligraphy. She had to frame it and hang it in her room to read every day.

    Maybe it could even have some effect on her dog-like handwriting!

    ...

    On the other side, Ye Siyao, who was ignored by Ye Ling, felt even more indignant. She stood outside the ssroom wall resentfully and immediately took out her phone from her school uniform pocket.

    She opened the most eye-catching post on the school forum¡¯s homepage.

    ¡°Shocking! Grade one ss A¡¯s Ye XX actually barged into the male changing room! She¡¯s up to no good with the new Prince Charming!¡±

    Originally, she was just a bystander. Now that she looked at it, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to add fuel to the fire!

    She typed a long string of words, and the smile on her lips became even more terrifying...

 Chapter 1084 - Taken In By A RiChapter Man?

    Chapter 1084: Taken In By A Rich Man?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Siyao typed out the long string of words that smeared Ye Ling. At the end of it, she suddenly remembered something.

    There were only words and no pictures. Did it look like it wasn¡¯t reliable enough?!

    Ye Siyao snorted and immediately started to flip through her phone.

    When Ye Ling first came to A City, she was curious about how her sister, who was known for being a jinx, looked like, so she had Aunt Liu, who went to pick her up, take a few photos of her.

    There were a few photos of Ye Ling with her face covered in dust.

    After all, the weather was hot at that time, and the person who sent Ye Ling wasn¡¯t willing to turn on the air conditioner. Ye Ling traveled from the small deste vige all the way to A City. Her bangs and clothes were soaked in sweat, making her look extremely disheveled.

    .

    Most importantly, Ye Ling¡¯s clothes were very tattered, more sopared to the in style she had when she came to school the other day.

    Just these few in-looking pictures were obviously not enough.

    Ye Siyao thought about it and immediately sent a message to Aunt Liu to get her pictures of the Ye family¡¯s surveince cameras.

    There were so many luxurious cars in the Ye family. She didn¡¯t believe that there weren¡¯t pictures of Ye Ling that were close to the garage.

    Aunt Liu replied very quickly, saying that she would immediately help her look through the surveince cameras, but she didn¡¯t ask why.

    After all, everyone could see that Ye Siyao and this country bumpkin sister werepletely at odds. Moreover, it was obvious that Madam Ye didn¡¯t like Ye Ling at all, and Ye Haifeng doted on his little daughter even more.

    So it was self-evident who¡¯s side she was on.

    ...

    After about ten minutes, Aunt Liu found a few photos that met Ye Siyao¡¯s requirements.

    In particr, there was a photo of Ye Ling saying goodbye to Ye Haifeng, and it pierced Ye Siyao¡¯s heart with a single nce!

    Ye Haifeng was sitting in a ck extended Maybach sports car, but the surveince camera took a very blurry picture of Ye Haifeng, so his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly at all.

    Ye Ling was standing in front of the Maybach, waving at the car window very intimately. Ye Ling was also wearing good clothes at the time, at least not the tattered old T-shirt from before.

    Heh, Ye Siyao copied her own words and then opened an anonymous forum ount, attaching pictures to it.

    Although there was no truth in the words, there were pictures attached with them. She didn¡¯t believe that those people didn¡¯t want to misunderstand!

    As a sixteen-year-old female high school student who obviously didn¡¯t have any money, how could she go to a good school like Ling Yun High School?

    Also, why was Ye Ling so friendly with an uncle who could afford a luxury Maybach sports car?

    With the example of Ye Ling sneaking into the male changing room, most people would definitely misunderstand!

    Heh, a young female high school student being taken in by a rich man. Wasn¡¯t this kind of news eye-catching?

    Of course, Ye Siyao remembered to erase the license te of their Maybach. After all, this kind of thing still shouldn¡¯t stain her parents¡¯ faces.

    Moreover, she had begged her parents a long time ago, saying that she didn¡¯t want others to know that she and that little jinx were sisters.

    Her mother had always doted on her the most, and she agreed very quickly. Ye Haifeng naturally listened to his wife.

    Therefore, she wanted to see how Ye Ling would end up!

    ...

    After the Chinese ss, Ye Ling¡¯s impression of this serious-looking Chinesenguage teacher increased even more.

    This Chinesenguage teacher¡¯s lessons werepletely based on the ssics, and she was able to understand with ease. She did not even need to read a book, and it could trigger a lot of associations, and it also contained many principles for dealing with people.

    Once the bell rang, it was time to eat lunch.

    After Ye Ling finished this Chinese ss, she was all smiles and threw all the unhappiness that happened today to the back of her mind.

    Seeing that everyone was rushing out, she only remembered that it was time to eat and quickly put away her textbooks!

    After all, she had invited Miaomiao to eat together!

    She couldn¡¯t let Miaomiao wait anxiously!

    ...

    Ye Ling quickly walked towards the skybridge and soon found that tall and beautiful figure.

    Hearing the hurried footsteps, Jiang Miaomiao turned around and waved at Ye Ling in surprise.

    ¡°Ling!¡±

    Ye Ling was almost dazzled by Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s smile!

    She was too beautiful!

    To be honest, although Jiang Miaomiao was the same age as her, the two of them were really far apart. Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s beautiful figure was also good, but she wasn¡¯t like her, an unremarkable little beansprout!

    Ye Ling stared at Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s obvious curves. Even the school uniform couldn¡¯t hide them. Then she looked at herself...

    Ah,paring with other people really pisses me off!

    Jiang Miaomiao noticed Ye Ling¡¯s fixed gaze and immediately gave her a gentle punch.

    ¡°Hey, hey, where are you looking at?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me just looking? Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter since I¡¯m a girl.¡±

    Ye Ling alsoughed. The two girls who were in their prime wereughing together like this.

    ¡°How are you an ordinary girl now? You¡¯re already a famous per~vert in our school. I¡¯m so worried that you¡¯re going to harass me.¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Miaomiao was using this matter to poke fun at her, Ye Ling was speechless in her heart.

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m a female delinquent, I still like your brother, okay?! Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡±

    ¡°I know, I know! Little Ling, little Ling, didn¡¯t you break into the male changing room because of my brother? The whole school knows about such a grand deed!¡±

    At the mention of this, Ye Ling still felt a little shy.

    But in the next moment, Ye Ling thought of an even more important matter.

    ¡°Wait, Jiang Miaomiao, do you know where your brother went? He didn¡¯t attend the whole ss.¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao was also stunned when she heard that.

    That¡¯s right, she was wondering why there was something wrong. She was supposed to bring Jiang Qiran to eat together, but why did it be only her and Ling?

    The two girls were puzzled, but Jiang Miaomiao was so hungry that her stomach was growling, so she didn¡¯t have the time to wait for her brother.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, my brother will eat by himself. Let¡¯s go eat first, I¡¯m starving to death!¡±

    ...

    The two girls walked to the cafeteria of Ling Yun High School. After taking the sightseeing elevator, they went all the way up to the fifth floor.

    Theyout of Ling Yun High School was extremelyrge. Even the cafeteria was like a beautifully decorated restaurant outside. It was resplendent and magnificent.

    When Ye Ling first came here, her eyes almost popped out of their sockets. However, now that she was familiar with the ce, she wouldn¡¯t be such a country bumpkin anymore.

    Ye Ling nced at the menu of individual stir-fries.

    ¡°Miaomiao, what do you want to eat?¡±

    ...

    Just as the two of them were about to order, a burst of discussion suddenly came from the side!

    ¡°Oh my god, did you guys see the hottest post on the campus forum? There¡¯s new development!¡±

    ¡°Not only did Ye Ling openly sneak into the male changing room, she also went out of line!¡±

    ¡°She was actually taken in by a rich man? How old is she? Isn¡¯t she too shameless?¡±

    When Ye Ling heard those discussions, her face instantly paled!

    She only barged into the male changing room, how could the rumors have reached such a level?!

 Chapter 1085 - Splashed Ice Cola

    Chapter 1085: Sshed Ice C

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The cafeteria on the fifth floor was like a small sofa with a partition. Ye Ling and Jiang Miaomiao were standing behind the boys who were discussing. No one noticed them at all.

    The pace of life in Ling Yun High School was quite tense. Many people were confused about their futures. In such spare time, gossip became their best way to adjust their lives.

    Therefore, the discussion among the boys became more and more heated.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Ling Yun High School would allow such a shameless person to exist!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Will the reat Ling Yun be criticized by others as the kind of trash school that have girls who sell themselves in the future?¡±

    ¡°But look at the photos, there are still a few clear pictures of the girl¡¯s whole body. Even though she is dressed too old-fashioned, her facial features are still quite pure. In the end, she did such a thing when she was only sixteen years old!¡±

    .

    A skinny young man with a pair of triangr eyes twitched the corner of his mouth with a look of disdain.

    ¡°That girl is pure my ass. She is still underage and she is doing this. I wonder how much she charges for a night!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, young master Liu, why do you ask her how much she costs for a night? Don¡¯t tell me you want to go over and let her sell it to you?!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that kind of girl able to sleep around just because she gets paid?! It would be ttering for me to be willing to pay her!¡±

    ¡°Stop it! Be careful that your father breaks your legs. I might as well take you to the night bar on the weekend to show you off.¡±

    Hearing the words ¡°night bar,¡± several high school boysughed knowingly. They were pushing and shoving each other, and the conversation was simply lively.

    ...

    When Ye Ling heard those unbearable nders, her face became paler and paler, and even the menu in her hand fell to the ground.

    Jiang Miaomiao had long noticed the group of boys who were gossiping about dirty jokes. When they mentioned how much Ye Ling charged for a night, Jiang Miaomiao really couldn¡¯t control her anger!

    ¡°Ling, are you okay? I¡¯ll help you teach them a lesson!¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned. Before she coulde back to her senses, she saw Jiang Miaomiao suddenly grab a cup of ice c from the bar counter and walk straight to the group of boys!

    ¡°Jiang Miaomiao, don¡¯t¨C¡±

    Ye Ling shouted anxiously. She had not thought of how to deal with this matter for the time being.

    After all, after getting rid of those boys, there would definitely be more students on campus discussing this matter.

    A high school student was already taken in by a rich man. Who wouldn¡¯t go crazy discussing such an sensational story?

    The key was to find the person who released the fake news and order the person behind the scenes to rify it.

    Before Ye Ling could stop Jiang Miaomiao, the tall and beautiful girl had already rushed in front of the table of boys.

    Perhaps it was due to the good genes in her family, Jiang Miaomiao was 1.7 meters tall, slightly taller than several of the boys present.

    Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s dark ck hair draped over her shoulders, and her crescent-moon-like eyes looked up. The beauty mole between her eyebrows made her look even more beautiful.

    However, at this moment, Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, as if she was about to explode at any moment!

    When the male students saw such a beautiful girl walking over, they were stunned on the spot. Then, they quickly recognized her as the second most beautiful girl in Ling Yun High School, Jiang Miaomiao!

    Looking at her from such a close distance, Jiang Miaomiao was much more beautiful than Xia Qianqian.

    They were on different levels!

    A few of them looked at Jiang Miaomiao with lecherous eyes. A skinny boy even stood up and tried to show Jiang Miaomiao a smile that he thought was handsome.

    ¡°Are you Jiang Miaomiao from grade one ss F? Hello, I¡¯m Liu Ziqian from Grade two ss C. You can call me Senior Liu...¡±

    Before the boy who called himself Liu Ziqian could finish introducing himself, Jiang Miaomiao raised her hand. Suddenly, the cup of iced c in her hand flew forward!

    With a swish, the dark red iced c directly sshed on the boy from grade two ss C!

    It drenched him!

    The iced c dripped from Liu Ziqian¡¯s face all the way to his shirt and then into his pants. He looked like a drowning dog!

    Liu Ziqian stared at Jiang Miaomiao with his mouth agape. Although he had long heard that Jiang Miaomiao of grade one ss F had a wild personality, was there a need to ssh ice-cold coke on the first encounter?!

    He did not understand at all where he had offended this female ancestor!

    Time seemed to have frozen at this moment. The group of boys who had been discussing Ye Ling with Liu Ziqian earlier were also stunned!

    How was this a delicate beauty? She was clearly a little pepper that choked the consumer!

    Liu Ziqian from grade two ss C wiped his face with difficulty and looked at the angry girl in front of him in extreme shock.

    ¡°Uh, Jiang Miaomiao, How... how did I offend you?¡±

    As he spoke, water was still dripping from the ends of Liu Ziqian¡¯s hair, making him look extremely wretched.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s good looks, if it was anyone else, he would have already punched her!

    ...

    Facing Liu Ziqian¡¯s confused question, Jiang Miaomiao wasn¡¯t the least bit moved.

    She snorted coldly and gave Liu Ziqian a looked-down-upon-on middle finger.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking where you offended me? A person with a dirty mouth like you still nder girls. As a girl, I look down on you. If you don¡¯t change, I¡¯ll ssh you every time I see you in the future!¡±

    The reason why Jiang Miaomiao was so angry was that Liu Ziqian not only echoed that Ye Ling had been taken in at such a young age, but he also asked how much Ye Ling cost for a night!

    How much nder was this?!

    Jiang Miaomiao had a personality that sand couldn¡¯t rub her eyes. Even as an outsider, she felt sorry for Ye Ling!

    ...

    When Liu Ziqian heard Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s domineering deration, his mouth opened wide and his jaw dropped even more!

    The boys next to him felt even more sorry for Liu Ziqian.

    ¡°Jiang Miaomiao, is there something wrong with you? You sshed water on someone¡¯s face right from the start. It¡¯s simply baffling. Besides, when did brother Ziqian nder another girl?!¡±

    The boy named Liu Ziqian frowned and thought of a possibility.

    He looked at Jiang Miaomiao in surprise and asked hesitantly.

    ¡°Jiang Miaomiao, are you talking about Ye Ling? What does it have to do with you that I cursed that shameless girl? Besides, the forum has evidence!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re that kind of person too?¡±

    As Liu Ziqian said that, he winked at Jiang Miaomiao, which made the boys beside him burst intoughter!

    Ye Ling heard the boys¡¯ words getting more and more outrageous, and she was furious. She really didn¡¯t expect Ling Yun High School to have such scum!

    It was one thing for them to mistakenly believe the fake news on the forum to nder her, but they actually dared to say such things about Jiang Miaomiao too. That was simply intolerable!

    She put down the menu and immediately prepared to step forward to help.

    Who knew that Ye Ling hadn¡¯t even taken two steps forward when she was abruptly stopped by a boy.

    ¡°ssmate, you see, I just bought the cup of Ice C. Who took it?¡±

 Chapter 1086 - Treat Me To A Meal

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Treat Me To A Meal</h4>

    The boy who called out to Ye Ling had a very pleasant voice. Not only did he not have the cracking voice of a boy in puberty, but he had a certain maic low voice instead.

    However... this voice seemed to be a little familiar.

    Ye Ling was startled and immediately turned her head back.

    In an instant, a thin and tall figure was reflected in her eyes, and he was holding a thick notebook in his arms.

    It was a youth in a high school uniform. He was rather good-looking. Although his facial features were not that outstanding, whenbined, they had a special charm.

    Wasn¡¯t this the student council president Jiang Miaomiao had hit the day she first entered the school?!

    What was his name again...

    Gu, Gu Yichen?!

    Ye Ling¡¯s face instantly turned awkward. She nced at the empty bar counter and knew exactly who had taken the iced c!

    Jiang Miaomiao had used it as a tool to stand up for her!

    Gu Yichen clearly recognized her. He frowned and subconsciously looked for the figure beside Ye Ling.

    ¡°Why are you here? Are you alone? Is Jiang Miaomiao not here?¡±

    It was strange. For some reason, ever since Jiang Miaomiao had used him as a human cushion, Gu Yichen would asionally think of that girl.

    That day, seeing how close Ye Ling and Jiang Miaomiao were, Gu Yichen thought that they were good friends, so they should be having lunch together.

    But now, Ye Ling was alone.

    The corner of Ye Ling¡¯s mouth twitched. She awkwardly reached out her hand and pointed at the long table behind her.

    ¡°Senior, do you still remember me and Jiang Miaomiao? Jiang Miaomiao is...¡±

    Before Ye Ling could finish her sentence, she saw Jiang Miaomiao and the other boys fighting. Ye Ling swallowed all her words!

    Oh god...

    Why did they start a fight over the slightest disagreement?!

    Not only did the other party have the advantage in strength in terms of gender, but they also had the advantage in numbers!

    Even if Jiang Miaomiao had learned Taekwondo, it would still be difficult for her to fight with two fists. Moreover, the president of the student council was here. What if she got a demerit?!

    Ling Yun High School had a strict ban on students fighting!

    Ye Ling did not have the time to exin to Gu Yichen and immediately rushed to the table.

    ¡°Stop fighting! All of you, stop!¡±

    ...

    Gu Yichen followed Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s shout and immediately noticed the chaos over there.

    He saw a tall and beautiful girl standing not far away. It was Jiang Miaomiao.

    Jiang Miaomiao did not even notice him at that moment. Instead, she was grabbing Liu Ziqian¡¯s wrist, forcing him to cry.

    ¡°Ah, it hurts! Please spare me, Great aunt!¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao looked down at the boy and rolled her eyes at him decisively.

    ¡°I told you to nder my Ling! I told you not to spit out ivory from your dog¡¯s mouth. You deserve it!¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s strength was unexpectedly strong even though she looked like a delicate and weak little girl. Her haughty tone now had the air of a queen.

    Gu Yichen had never seen such... er, how should he describe it?

    Such a girl who did not look like a girl?!

    He had always liked quiet and well-behaved girls, but at this moment, he actually felt that the lights in the cafeteria had illuminated Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s eyes so much that he could not take his eyes off her.

    Ye Ling saw that those who tried to touch Jiang Miaomiao were all done for, and it wasn¡¯t even her turn to make a move. Her admiration for Jiang Miaomiao soared to five stars!

    Knowing Taekwondo was amazing!

    If there was a chance in the future, she would also learn a few moves from Jiang Miaomiao to defend herself!

    ¡°Jiang Miaomiao, you¡¯re awesome!¡±

    When Jiang Miaomiao saw Ye Ling running over, she also raised her eyebrows and smiled proudly.

    ¡°Of course, my Taekwondo skills were taught by my brother. It¡¯s a piece of cake to deal with these guys! Why, do you want to learn a few moves from me?¡±

    As Jiang Miaomiao said this, she nced at the guys who were talking nonsense with disdain.

    Ye Ling smiled and looked at her with stars of worship in her eyes.

    ¡°Okay, okay. But hearing you say this, I want your brother to teach me more...¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao pretended to be wronged and pouted. She was obviously holding a boy in her hand, but her expression was so innocent that she wanted to pinch her.

    ¡°Lin Xiang, you heartless person. I wanted to teach you some self-defense skills, but you only think about my brother. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s boys over friends for you?¡±

    ¡°How can that be!¡±

    Liu Ziqian, whose wrist was almost broken by Jiang Miaomiao felt like crying when he heard Ye Ling and Jiang Miaomiao joking happily!

    When they were chatting, could they still remember that he was still suffering?

    Liu Ziqian felt so aggrieved and quickly apologized to Jiang Miaomiao.

    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t speak ill of Ye Ling in the future. Can you let go? I feel like my hand is going to break!¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao snorted coldly. For this kind of guy who bullied the weak and was afraid of the strong and even insulted girls verbally, breaking his hand was the only way to teach him a lesson!

    Jiang Miaomiao was about to torture him for a while more when suddenly, a tall figure jumped into her sight.

    Eh, why is that annoying Gu Yichen here?!

    Ye Ling saw Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s puzzled look and reached out to push Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s arm. Her voice was low, but it was enough for Jiang Miaomiao to hear.

    ¡°Jiang Miaomiao, he¡¯s been here for quite a while. Also, the cup of iced c that you poured just now was Gu Yichen¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao gulped. She was almost scared to death!

    Wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?

    She casually picked up a cup of iced c. She thought that the shop owner had left it there and was going to pay for itter, but who would have thought that it was Gu Yichen¡¯s!

    Just as Jiang Miaomiao was in shock, Gu Yichen looked at her and suddenly spoke.

    ¡°School has just started. There are also people from the Discipline Inspection Department patrolling the cafeteria at noon. Do you still want to continue like this?¡±

    The other party¡¯s voice was indifferent. He did not seem surprised by Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s domineering manner.

    However, Jiang Miaomiao could hear that Gu Yichen was giving her a kind reminder.

    After all, Ye Ling had said that Gu Yichen had arrived early. If he wanted to stop her, why wait until now?

    Jiang Miaomiao nced at the skinny Liu Ziqian unwillingly and gave him a threatening look.

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky today!¡±

    With that, Jiang Miaomiao loosened her grip on Liu Ziqian¡¯s wrist.

    Liu Ziqian, on the other hand, felt as if he had been pardoned. He wiped the sweat from his face and hurriedly thanked Gu Yichen.

    ¡°President, thank you so much!¡±

    Gu Yichen ignored the boy and walked straight to Jiang Miaomiao.

    ¡°Jiang Miaomiao, you spilled my coke. How are you going to pay for it now?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao felt that she was in the wrong, so she lowered her head in embarrassment.

    ¡°How about I buy you a new one?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Gu Yichen quickly rejected the offer. Seeing Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s sad face, he smiled with interest.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? How about you treat me to a meal?¡±

    #

 Chapter 1087 - The Proud And Evil President

    <h4>Chapter 1087: The Proud And Evil President</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Yichen¡¯s eyes were bright as he stared straight at Jiang Miaomiao.

    It was not a threatening tone, but it seemed to carry an inexplicable weight that made Jiang Miaomiao unable to breathe.

    Jiang Miaomiao was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses. Her curved eyes suddenly widened.

    ¡°Hey, hey, aren¡¯t you being a little too greedy? It¡¯s only three yuan for a cup of iced c, and you want me to treat you to lunch?!¡±

    Ling Yun High School was a noble school after all, and the prices were definitely not low.

    She was a girl, and she usually had to pay at least thirty yuan for a meal. What if Gu Yichen was a big eater and deliberately ate her wallet up?

    Cough, cough. Of course, it was still a little difficult for Gu Yichen to eat her wallet up in the school cafeteria, butpared to thirty yuan, the prices he might stack up were ten times higher!

    She could finally see that Gu Yichen was only 17 years old and in his second year of high school.. He had the potential to be a profiteer!

    Seeing Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s angry look, Gu Yichen still had a carefree smile on his face.

    ¡°What? Do you not want to treat me?¡±

    As he spoke, Gu Yichen casually took out a phone and started ying the video for Jiang Miaomiao to watch!

    This time, not only Jiang Miaomiao, but even Ye Ling and the other boys led by Liu Ziqian widened their eyes!

    The silver-white phone screen lit up and began to rey the scene of Jiang Miaomiao arguing with Liu Ziqian from grade two ss C.

    ¨CAh, it hurts! Please spare me, great aunt!

    ¨CI told you to nder my Ling! I told you not to spit out ivory from your dog¡¯s mouth. You deserve it!

    Jiang Miaomiao gulped hard. When she came back to her senses, she almost wanted to find another iced c to throw at the ck-hearted Gu Yichen in front of her!

    She had thought that the student council president, who was usually fond of discipline, was so kind-hearted. It turned out that he had a backup n!

    ¡°How can you be so evil? You actually secretly took this! Delete it!¡±

    The fight between her and Liu Ziqian could be made out to be big or small. The worst case scenario was that Gu Yichen directly reported it to the disciplinary officer.

    She and Liu Ziqian would probably be disciplined, and then it would be a routine national g review.

    The thought of it made her scalp tingle!

    Gu Yichen saw Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s flustered expression, but he remained calm.

    ¡°If you say such words again, I¡¯ll directly send this video to your grade department director.¡±

    Of course, Gu Yichen was only teasing Jiang Miaomiao.

    Seeing this girl bare her fangs and brandish her ws like a little beast that had been provoked, Gu Yichen felt as if someone had bitten his heart. He could not describe the feeling.

    In any case, he really wanted to see Jiang Miaomiao anxious.

    Well, deep down, Gu Yichen was such a two-faced boy.

    ...

    Jiang Miaomiao red fiercely at Gu Yichen. She did not want to yield to a vicious force like him.

    Ye Ling, on the other hand, was getting anxious.

    She tugged at Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s sleeve with an anxious expression.

    ¡°Jiang Miaomiao, Gu Yichen has a video, after all. What if he really posts it and we get a demerit? Why don¡¯t we treat him to a meal? This whole thing started because of me. I¡¯ll treat him.¡±

    Although the Ye family treated Ye Ling as if she was invisible, they would not deduct anything from her meals.

    Ye Ling was a girl with a small appetite. Plus, she was very frugal with her food, so she could still save up for a month.

    Of course,pared to her sister, who could still afford to buy a bunch of designer handbags and clothes and wear Cartier¡¯s new watches every day, Ye Ling was practically a in a lower ss.

    After all, Ling Yun High School had a rule that no matter if you were male or female, you were not allowed to wear jewelry, but watches were not included in this rule.

    That was why so many people used branded watches topete with each other. Cartier, Patek Philippe, Vacheron Constantin, and so on, were all famous brands on the wrists of these young men and women.

    ...

    Jiang Miaomiao still felt very depressed when she heard that Ye Ling wanted to take a step back.

    She looked at Jiang Miaomiao seriously with an indignant look on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about the cost of a meal. I just don¡¯t like people like Gu Yichen who are so scheming!¡±

    He wanted to exchange a three yuan iced c for a thirty yuan lunch. How cunning!

    Upon hearing Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s description of him, Gu Yichen did not get angry. Instead, the smile on his face deepened. It was as if Jiang Miaomiao was not scolding him, but praising him.

    Liu Ziqian, who was still standing by the side, felt a headacheing when he recalled the video of him arguing with Jiang Miaomiao.

    Why was Jiang Miaomiao so stubborn?!

    It was just a simple lunch!

    If Gu Yichen really brought this matter to the Discipline Inspection Department, both he and Jiang Miaomiao would be in deep trouble!

    Was there a need for such a reluctant look? Those who did not know would think that she had suffered a great grievance!

    Thus, Liu Ziqian spoke weakly.

    ¡°Uh, well, Jiang Miaomiao, if you think that you can¡¯t treat him, why don¡¯t I pay for this meal? Take it as my apology to you, and it¡¯s better than a stalemate here.¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao was so angry at Liu Ziqian¡¯s words that her eyebrows immediately stood up!

    ¡°What do you mean I can¡¯t treat him?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao red at Liu Ziqian angrily and immediately turned her face unwillingly to speak to Gu Yichen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Senior Gu Yichen. Didn¡¯t you want me to treat you? If you want the meal, I¡¯ll give you the meal!¡±

    Ye Ling heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Jiang Miaomiao had relented.

    If Jiang Miaomiao really kept up her stubbornness with Gu Yichen, she was truly afraid that this matter would harm Jiang Miaomiao. That would really not rest well with her conscience.

    It would naturally be best if they could reconcile like this.

    ...

    Thus, Ye Ling, Jiang Miaomiao, and the student council president whom Jiang Miaomiao called ¡°Shameless freeloader,¡± went to a corner of the cafeteria to eat together.

    When they first walked over, Jiang Miaomiao always looked unhappy, and Gu Yichen was so rxed. Ye Ling only felt that she did not know what to say.

    Ye Ling found a quiet seat and sat down with Jiang Miaomiao and Gu Yichen.

    Seeing that Jiang Miaomiao was in a bad mood and did not want to talk, and that she was not familiar with Gu Yichen, Ye Ling decided to break the deadlock herself.

    ¡°Jiang Miaomiao, Senior Gu, what do you two want to eat?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao drooped her lips and spoke weakly.

    ¡°Whatever. I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. Ling, you can order anything for me.¡±

    Compared to Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s expression, Gu Yichen calmly listed out a long list of dishes.

    ¡°I want to eat steamed meat with crab roe, cold jellyfish skin, and a cream of mushroom soup...¡±

    Hey, hey, hey, can this fellow not order the most expensive dishes in school?!

    Seeing that Gu Yichen was about to continue, Jiang Miaomiao felt like her head was about to explode!

    ¡°Come on, can you be a little more aware of being treated by a girl? Is it that fun to take advantage of others?¡±

    Gu Yichen¡¯s calm expression made Jiang Miaomiao choke to death.

    ¡°If you can take advantage of others, why not? Oh right, I also want a serving of milk and almond cheese.¡±

    #

 Chapter 1088 - Why Do You Keep Staring At Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Why Do You Keep Staring At Me?</h4>

    After listing the most expensive dishes in the school, Gu Yichen felt refreshed. He then smiled and handed the menu to Ye Ling.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take these. You two can order whatever you want.¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao was almost angered by Gu Yichen¡¯s attitude!

    This guy was simply too much!

    She had never seen such a shameless boy in her life! Where was any trace of any gentlemanly quality?!

    Ye Ling was also a little surprised. It was just an ordinary school lunch, yet Gu Yichen had ordered four dishes by himself, and all of them were the most expensive ones!

    Fortunately, this was not a famous hotel, or else she and Jiang Miaomiao would really be eaten up by Gu Yichen!

    ...

    Jiang Miaomiao took the menu. She wanted to annoy Gu Yichen, but when she saw the prices of the sd and jellyfish skins on the menu, she felt her heart ache!

    Why did she take Gu Yichen¡¯s coke so easily?!

    She was so aggrieved now!

    If she knew that the iced c was Gu Yichen¡¯s, she would definitely not move it!

    Whoever got touched by Gu Yichen would be in trouble!

    She really could not understand how such a petty guy who liked to take advantage of others could be liked!

    Jiang Miaomiao wanted to throw the menu over, but in the end, for the sake of the video recording, she reluctantly endured it. In the end, she could only coldly mock Gu Yichen.

    ¡°You¡¯re the most ungentlemanly guy I¡¯ve ever met.¡±

    Gu Yichen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, as though he was not affected by Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s words at all.

    ¡°Likewise. You¡¯re also the most udylike girl I¡¯ve ever met.¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao was once again choked to death by Gu Yichen¡¯s words. She was even saddened to discover that what Gu Yichen said was actually true!

    Sob, sob. Her parents usually disliked her boyish side, but why was she not ady?!

    Was it her fault?!

    ...

    Seeing Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s indignant look, Gu Yichen¡¯s mood improved.

    It was not that he thought the dishes were delicious, or that it was fun to take advantage of others.

    It was just that when he saw Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s small eyebrows scrunched up, Gu Yichen subconsciously felt likeughing.

    It was rare for him to be so happy.

    And he would never make fun of others in such a bad way.

    After Ye Ling had chosen the dishes for Jiang Miaomiao and her to eat, Gu Yichen stood up and smiled at Jiang Miaomiao.

    ¡°Alright, give me your meal card. There are a lot of people now. I¡¯ll go queue up to order.¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao turned around and nced at the long queue. Finally, she reluctantly found her card from Ling Yun High School.

    ¡°Hmph, go ahead and queue then. Don¡¯t suddenly order a few more dishes!¡±

    In the face of Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s fierce gaze, the smile on Gu Yichen¡¯s face did not diminish in the slightest.

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    When he said this, his eyes were bright with a profound light.

    It was not a provocation, nor was he deliberately toying with Jiang Miaomiao. Instead, there was an indescribable feeling.

    Even his tone was almost gentle.

    Jiang Miaomiao felt goosebumps all over her body when she saw Gu Yichen¡¯s expression. She did not think that Gu Yichen was being kind and was afraid that he would make things difficult for her again, so she simply turned her head away.

    She did not even look at him.

    Gu Yichen was naturally a little helpless. Everyone could feel Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s disdain for him.

    Ye Ling, who had been sitting beside Jiang Miaomiao the whole time, felt that the way the two of them interacted was a little... strange.

    It was not exactly strange.

    However, she felt that it was a little like the kind of love-hate rtionship that was portrayed on TV.

    Ye Ling reached out and poked Jiang Miaomiao, telling her about her idea.

    Jiang Miaomiao looked at Ye Ling with an extremely shocked gaze, and then rejected it abruptly.

    ¡°Ling, what¡¯s in your little head? I see you like the idea of us together, but I¡¯ll be the one to find my own sweetheart. I really don¡¯t know where to look for happiness!¡±

    Ye Ling burst intoughter when she heard this.

    Fine, fine. How could she dare to say that the one who was happy was Gu Yichen?

    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Gu Yichen was very happy.

    Ye Ling initially thought that Gu Yichen would be a very aloof person, but after getting along with him, she felt that he was a proud and noble young master.

    Moreover, Gu Yichen had been staring at Jiang Miaomiao the entire time. Ye Ling felt that the two of them were a little strange.

    However, Ye Ling did not think too much about it at the moment. After all, Jiang Miaomiao hated Gu Yichen so much.

    ...

    After about five minutes, Gu Yichen returned.

    ¡°I¡¯ve ordered the dishes. Here¡¯s your meal card.¡±

    As Gu Yichen spoke, he passed Jiang Miaomiao her meal card, which had a cartoon character attached to it.

    Jiang Miaomiao snorted coldly. She did not even want to look at Gu Yichen as she continued to chat with Ye Ling.

    Gu Yichen, on the other hand, was not angry at all.

    It was really strange. It was as if looking at this girl in front of him and watching her chat with others was a pleasing sight to behold.

    However, Gu Yichen was not able to stare at Jiang Miaomiao for more than 30 seconds before he was discovered by her.

    Jiang Miaomiao turned around and gave Gu Yichen a disgusted look.

    ¡°Why do you keep staring at me? Is there something wrong with my face?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Gu Yichen smiled faintly. It had only been three seconds when he suddenly added another sentence.

    ¡°But you¡¯re prettier than a flower.¡±

    His voice was serious, but in the ears of others, it was no different from a sudden p of thunder.

    Even Gu Yichen himself was slightly startled because that sentence was a subconscious thought. Even he himself only reactedter.

    Could it be that he liked this girl in front of him...

    Gu Yichen fell into deep thought.

    ...

    This guy actually praised her?!

    Could it be a new way of mocking people?

    Jiang Miaomiao looked at Gu Yichen in shock. However, Gu Yichen¡¯s words just now did not have anything to do with mocking her, so Jiang Miaomiao simply ignored it. She did not think of it as love words or a confession at all.

    Instead, she announced angrily.

    ¡°No matter what, Don¡¯t look at me anymore. It¡¯s terrifying!¡±

    ...

    Ye Ling listened to Jiang Miaomiao and Gu Yichen¡¯s bickering happily. However, she did not know why her head felt like it was glowing like a light bulb.

    Jiang Miaomiao and Gu Yichen were clearly not a couple!

    This awkward atmosphere was finally stopped when the restaurant¡¯s waiter called for them to collect the dishes.

    Gu Yichen went back to get the dishes. Ye Ling and Jiang Miaomiao ordered the exact same dish ¡ª winter melon barley rib rice. Gu Yichen, on the other hand, had a lot of dishes.

    Jiang Miaomiao and Ye Ling¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets when they saw the steamed meat with crab roe, the cold jellyfish skin, the cream of mushroom soup, and thest dessert ¡ª milk and almond cheese!

    Gu Yichen was simply too good at enjoying himself, even though he was enjoying himself with Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s money.

    However, before Gu Yichen could start eating, his phone rang.

    After the phone call, Gu Yichen did not even eat anymore and left at thest minute!

    #

 Chapter 1089 - They Went To The Principalâ€™s Office

    <h4>Chapter 1089: They Went To The Principal¡¯s Office</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as Gu Yichen hung up, he immediately expressed his intention to leave.

    ¡°I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. The two of you can eat.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Yichen took his phone and left without saying a word.

    Ye Ling stared at Gu Yichen with her mouth agape. She swept her gaze across the table of dishes and was rendered speechless by Gu Yichen!

    It turned out that he had ordered so many dishes and left without even touching his chopsticks!

    She and Jiang Miaomiao were girls, so how could they finish eating?!

    Jiang Miaomiao was even more speechless than Ye Ling!

    She stood up in a sh and yelled at Gu Yichen¡¯s back.

    ¡°Hey! If you leave, I won¡¯t treat you again!¡±

    .

    Gu Yichen turned around abruptly when he heard Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s words. It was not the kind of look Jiang Miaomiao had expected. He had a carefree smile.

    The light shone on Gu Yichen¡¯s face, and it seemed to make his face more pleasing to Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s eyes. He was no longer so disliked.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You and Ye Ling can eat it. Thank you for your warm hospitality today!¡±

    She was clearly not warm at all.

    Who would want to entertain a ck-hearted president?!

    However, when she saw Gu Yichen¡¯s smile, Jiang Miaomiao felt as if her heart had been touched by something.

    Jiang Miaomiao was stunned for a moment. All her words froze on the edge of her lips, and shepletely forgot what to say.

    In just a few seconds, Gu Yichen had already rushed into the elevator.

    With a ding, the silve-white elevator door quickly closed, and the young man was no longer visible.

    ...

    Ye Ling saw that Jiang Miaomiao was still staring at the elevator door in a daze. She mistook that she was still worried about treating.

    She pursed her lips into a smile and lightly poked Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Alright, he¡¯s already gone. What are you still looking at? I don¡¯t think Senior Gu is the kind of person who will shamelessly ask for another treat. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s face reddened as she came back to her senses.

    She was not worried that Gu Yichen would shamelessly ask for another meal, okay?

    Could it be that her taste had deteriorated and that she had been charmed by a ck-hearted student council president?

    Ptui, ptui. Although Gu Yichen was rather pleasing to the eye,pared to her brother, he could not be considered handsome!

    Jiang Miaomiao hurriedly shook her head and threw those terrible thoughts to the back of her mind.

    ¡°Ling, you think too highly of people. Gu Yichen can order food so arrogantly, yet you still think he¡¯s a good person?¡±

    Seeing Jiang Miaomiao still pouting angrily, Ye Ling only thought she was exceptionally cute.

    Even though they were both girls, she really wanted to pinch Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s face!

    ¡°Alright, alright. In any case, all the food belongs to us in the end. Don¡¯t be angry, alright?¡±

    Ye Ling smiled and reached out to scoop a spoonful of cream of mushroom soup for Jiang Miaomiao. Then, she pushed the milk and almond cheese as a dessert in front of her as well.

    Jiang Miaomiao had said before that she liked desserts, so Ye Ling remembered this tiny piece of information.

    Jiang Miaomiao also reached out and took the cup of milk and almond cheese very naturally. After taking a sip, she immediately praised it.

    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious!¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao picked up a piece of jellyfish skin with her chopsticks. The taste was also not bad. When she was eating happily, her face instantly fell when she thought about how much the dishes on the table cost!

    ¡°Ah, Ling, do you think my card was swiped out of money today?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s bitter expression and immediately reached out to touch Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Do you have an app for the school in your phone? I heard that you can check the bnce of your school card. You can check it first. If the bnce is insufficient, you can recharge itter.¡±

    When Jiang Miaomiao heard this, she immediately sighed to the sky.

    ¡°I just charged 200 yuan yesterday. I feel that I only have a few cents left now.¡±

    As she said this, Jiang Miaomiao took out her phone gloomily. After swiping on it for a while, she quickly found the school¡¯s app.

    Who would have thought that just as she entered the word ¡°school card,¡± the app quickly popped up with an eye-catching number.

    Two hundred yuan, whole.

    It didn¡¯t change at all.

    Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. It was enough to fit an egg.

    She looked at Ye Ling beside her in shock.

    ¡°Ling, did the app not update in time? Why does it still show that I have two hundred yuan in my card? And there¡¯s not the slightest reduction!¡±

    Ye Ling was also a little puzzled.

    But an even stranger thought quickly popped up in her mind.

    ¡°Jiang Miaomiao, could it be that Senior Gu didn¡¯t use your card at all?!¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao frowned and rejected this guess almost without thinking.

    ¡°Impossible! He asked me to treat him to a meal in the first ce, and then he took my card out to line up. Is he that kind?¡±

    As she did not believe that Gu Yichen was such a kind person, Jiang Miaomiao immediately assumed that this was a malfunction of the app.

    However, Ye Ling did not think so.

    ¡°Jiang Miaomiao, how about this? Why don¡¯t you try buying a packet of napkins and find out the answer?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao thought about it and agreed that this was a good idea. She ran to the convenience store next door and bought a packet of napkins. Then, she swiped the bnce of the APP¡¯s student card once more.

    However, to Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s surprise, the number this time actually moved!

    It became 199, which happened to be the bnce after deducting the napkin¡¯s cost!

    Jiang Miaomiao looked at Ye Ling in shock and reached out to show her the number disyed on the app.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Did Gu Yichen really swipe his own card? Didn¡¯t he use mine?¡±

    At this point, Jiang Miaomiao suddenly felt a little guilty, and her face alternated between red and white. She did not know how to evaluate Gu Yichen.

    Looking at the table full of dishes, Jiang Miaomiao suddenly felt that she had wronged Gu Yichen.

    But who asked the ck-hearted president not to rify himself!

    Jiang Miaomiao, who had never been afraid of anything, was depressed.

    ...

    The two girls had a lot on their minds, so they had an appetite for this table of dishes. In the end, they ate until their bellies were round.

    When they were about to leave, Ye Ling¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that there was still a book on the chair.

    She picked it up and took a look. On the cover of the book was written ¡°The Complete Solution To The Physics Competition.¡± She opened the title page and saw Gu Yichen¡¯s name written on it.

    Gu Yichen had left the book here while in a hurry!

    Ye Ling and Jiang Miaomiao looked at each other in dismay. They did not know what to do with the physicspetition test book.

    ¡°Jiang Miaomiao, why don¡¯t you return it to him?¡±

    Ye Ling could tell that Gu Yichen seemed to like Jiang Miaomiao. Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s opinion of Gu Yichen had also changed after she looked at the bnce of her student card.

    ¡°I¨C¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao hesitated and was about to say something.

    However, at this moment, the school¡¯s broadcast suddenly rang!

    ¡°Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling from grade one ss A, pleasee to the principal¡¯s office immediately.¡±

    As if it was not enough, the broadcast began to repeat.

    ¡°Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling of grade one ss A, pleasee to the principal¡¯s office immediately.¡±

    #

 Chapter 1090 - Jiang Qiran Was Lying Through His Teeth

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Jiang Qiran Was Lying Through His Teeth</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling felt her scalp tingle when she heard the loud school broadcast.

    It was obvious that the principal wanted to teach her a lesson for breaking into the male changing room!

    She had only been in the school for a few days, and she had already be an infamous pervert. There was really nothing she could say about such a big usation.

    It was just that she didn¡¯t know where Jiang Qiran was now...

    Ye Ling hesitated for a moment and decided to go to the principal¡¯s office alone first.

    This matter had started because of her. She hoped that Jiang Qiran would not be implicated.

    After thinking it through, Ye Ling immediately handed over the book that Gu Yichen had identally left behind, theplete solution to the physicspetition test, to Jiang Miaomiao.

    ¡°Jiang Miaomiao, this is Senior Gu¡¯s book.. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. When you¡¯re freeter, go to grade two ss C or the student council to return this book to him. You must remember this!¡±

    Ye Ling said as she casually stuffed the physics quiz book into Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s arms. Then, she hurriedly ran down the stairs.

    ¡°Hey¨C¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao looked at the wooden-colored physics quiz book in her hands and felt a headacheing!

    She originally did not have a good impression of that fellow, Gu Yichen. When she found out that Gu Yichen had used his card to swipe the meal, Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s attitude wavered again.

    In short, she had no idea how to face that arrogant and evil president!

    Meanwhile, Ye Ling had already left. Jiang Miaomiao knew that she had no other choice now.

    This was because she was not familiar with the sophomore department at all. It was impossible for her to ask someone to return the book for her!

    Was it really necessary for her to meet Gu Yichen in person?

    ...

    The loudspeaker was very urgent and repeated Ye Ling¡¯s name many times, so Ye Ling hoped to rush over as soon as possible so that the loudspeaker would stop broadcasting!

    She felt that her name in Ling Yun High School would be several times more well known after today¡¯s incident!

    Along the way, Ye Ling felt ufortable all over as if people were pointing fingers at her.

    After all, the school forum had her personal photo publicly uploaded. Presumably, her face had left a deep impression on the public...

    She didn¡¯t know who had done such a thing to nder her. If Ye Ling found out, she would definitely teach the other party a good lesson!

    Ye Ling walked to the door of the principal¡¯s office. She took a deep breath and knocked on the door three times with her fingers to show her courtesy.

    ¡°Reporting!¡±

    Before Ye Ling could finish her sentence, the door of the principal¡¯s office was pushed open from the inside.

    A slender figure appeared in her line of sight.

    Jiang Qiran was standing in front of her. He was wearing the blue and white uniform for first years. His shirt was buttoned to the top meticulously. He looked as beautiful as a painting.

    When Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran, her mouth immediately opened wide!

    ¡°Qiran, you¡¯re back? Did you eat lunch? Miaomiao and I wanted to call you just now, but your phone was switched off. We didn¡¯t know what to do...¡±

    Even Ye Ling herself didn¡¯t realize that the words she blurted out were no longer ¡®ssmate Qiran,¡¯ but ¡®Qiran¡¯ instead.

    This slight change in address was immediately noticed by Jiang Qiran.

    The youth with sharp eyes furrowed his brows. Ever since he was young, very few people could call him that. But surprisingly, being called that by Ye Ling didn¡¯t make him feel disgusted.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Such an ambiguous answer made Ye Ling even more worried. It was almost 1 pm now. If Jiang Qiran hadn¡¯t eaten yet, it would be very bad for his health.

    Just as Ye Ling was about to ask more questions, she suddenly heard a clear coughing from the principal¡¯s office.

    ¡°Cough, student Ye, student Jiang, have you two forgotten my existence?¡±

    Ye Ling heard the third person¡¯s voice and suddenly remembered the important matter.

    She turned her head in embarrassment and only then noticed the middle-aged man sitting on the ck swivel chair. It was undoubtedly the principal of Ling Yun High School.

    The other party¡¯s figure was slightly chubby, and his beer belly had already bulged out. However, his hair was falling off particrly quickly, perhaps due to him worrying too much about managing Ling Yun High School.

    Ahhhh, she had actually been so concerned about Jiang Qiran just now that she had actually forgotten that the principal was still here!

    ¡°Hello, principal.¡±

    The principal was upright. He sized up the young girl in front of him who was only sixteen years old. It was really hard to imagine that Ye Ling, who looked so obedient, could actually do such an outrageous thing.

    The principal took a deep breath and tried his best to speak seriously.

    ¡°Student Ye Ling, student Jiang Qiran, the posts that have been floating on the front page of the school forum recently have been causing a stir. Have the two of you seen them?¡±

    Although Ye Ling knew what the content was, she didn¡¯t even have a cell phone, so it was impossible for her to see such things.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Ling shook her head honestly, and almost choked the principal to death with one sentence.

    The veins on the principal¡¯s forehead twitched, and he turned to look at the youth next to Ye Ling whose face was filled with the words ¡°Don¡¯te near me.¡±

    ¡°Student Jiang Qiran, what about you?¡±

    Jiang Qiran answered very quickly.

    ¡°I read it, but it¡¯splete nonsense. I believe that with your wisdom, principal, you can easily tell that it is fake news.¡±

    On the surface, he was praising the principal¡¯s IQ, but it was clearly to say that all this was fake!

    The principal was once again choked by Jiang Qiran¡¯s words.

    He coughed awkwardly a few times, and after a while, he spoke with a sincere tone.

    ¡°Student Jiang Qiran, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to believe you and Ye Ling, but the forum posts have a nose and eyes, and there¡¯s even a photo as proof. Shouldn¡¯t the two of you give me an exnation?¡±

    Faced with the principal¡¯s obviously unbelieving gaze, Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was still extremely calm.

    He tilted his head and nced at Ye Ling, then threw out an answer without hesitation.

    ¡°Principal, then what you mean is, do you believe that Ye Ling was taken in by a rich man?¡±

    The principal was stunned when he heard that, and he hurriedly wanted to open his mouth to exin.

    ¡°Of course not¨C¡±

    Ye Ling was Ye Haifeng¡¯s daughter. How could he sell her out? The principal didn¡¯t believe the rumors on the forum at all. He was mainly here to catch Ye Ling for breaking into the male changing room.

    However, Jiang Qiran ignored him and cut off the principal¡¯s chance to speak.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already checked who in A City owns a limited edition Maybach sports car, and I¡¯ve also checked Ye Ling¡¯s background. If the information is correct, the middle-aged millionaire driving a Maybach on the forum is Ye Ling¡¯s father.¡±

    ¡°So, principal, do you still believe the authenticity of the school forum post?¡±

    The principal was annoyed by Jiang Qiran¡¯s words. He never thought that Jiang Qiran would use this to choke him.

    ¡°Jiang Qiran, the incident in the male changing room can¡¯t be fake, right?¡±

    Unfortunately, Jiang Qiran had already thought of an answer.

    ¡°The photos in the changing room were all photoshopped by someone with ill intent!¡±

    #

 Chapter 1091 - Why Did She Blush So Easily?

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Why Did She Blush So Easily?</h4>

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened in shock!

    She had never thought that this matter could be resolved this way!

    She was prepared to admit her mistakes obediently, then write a 1,500-word self-reflection letter, and finally go under the g to be baptized by everyone¡¯s gazes.

    In the end...

    The principal was also very shocked!

    The slightly balding middle-aged man frowned and looked at Jiang Qiran with a pained expression.

    ¡°Jiang Qiran, lying is not a good habit. I have already asked the boy who was in the physical education ss that day and he said that Ye Ling did indeed do such an outrageous thing.¡±

    ¡°I can understand your anxiety to protect Ye Ling¡¯s reputation, but a mistake is a mistake. Our Ling Yun High School has always been famous for its strict school rules. It is not right for you to cover up for her in public!¡±

    Ye Ling was speechless when she heard that.

    She looked at Jiang Qiran nervously. She didn¡¯t know whether she should admit it or insist that it wasn¡¯t true, ording to Jiang Qiran¡¯s words.

    However, before Ye Ling could speak, Jiang Qiran had already started to defend her.

    ¡°Principal, I don¡¯t know which boy you¡¯re talking about. There were fifteen other students in ss A who were in the swimming ss at that time besides me.¡±

    Jiang Qiran paused for a moment, and a fierce look shed across his dark phoenix eyes.

    ¡°You can call them all over and look at us face to face. Who will dare to say that they personally saw Ye Ling with their own eyes at that time?!¡±

    In the changing room of the swimming pool, he had warned those boys not to spread the news, or else they would bear the consequences.

    If there was really someone who was so stubborn, don¡¯t me him for taking action.

    ...

    When the principal heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head.

    Even though Jiang Qiran was only 16 years old, what he said just now was clearly a threat.

    Not only did he threaten the 15 male students, Jiang Qiran even looked down on him, the principal of Ling Yun High School!

    If it was an ordinary wealthy family, it would be fine, and the principal would not be so anxious.

    However, Jiang Qiran¡¯s background was something that he and the entire Ling Yun High School could not afford to offend!

    After a long while, the principal finally let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Alright, maybe I made a mistake in what that boy said at that time, but Jiang Qiran, the matter between you and Ye Ling has now spread throughout the entire school. How do you want me to give the entire school an exnation?¡±

    Facing the principal¡¯s concession, Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as if nothing could shake his calm.

    ¡°Principal, the school motto of Ling Yun High School says that we must adhere to the principle of seeking truth from facts. If you find it difficult to rify this matter, then leave it to me. I have my own ways.¡±

    Having said that, the principal also understood that no matter what lesson he taught these two, it would be useless, especially Jiang Qiran, who was so stubborn that he was determined to protect Ye Ling!

    Looking at the youth who was even taller than him, the principal¡¯s expression was extremelyplicated.

    Jiang Qiran was the first person who dared to openly challenge him in Ling Yun High School.

    Even Yin Zihan, the devil, had to give him some face no matter what he did. However, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t even have him as the principal in his eyes!

    The principal sighed silently. In the end, he could only ask Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran to leave in an official tone.

    ¡°Alright, then this matter is settled. Jiang Qiran, you will be responsible for erasing the negative impact of those falsements on the forum from the entire Ling Yun High School.¡±

    ¡°After that, I hope that the two of you will change your ways and continue to study hard in high school in the future. Don¡¯t let down your parents¡¯ ardent hopes, understand?¡±

    Jiang Qiran straightened his back. In the end, he just nodded indifferently.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can go now. There¡¯s still ss in the afternoon. I hope that the two of you won¡¯t dy your studies.¡±

    The principal actually let her and Jiang Qiran go just like that?

    Ye Ling was very surprised. Why did it feel like the principal¡¯s lecture this time was a one-sided suppression by Jiang Qiran? Did a transparent person like her not even have a chance to speak?!

    Uh... well, of course, Ye Ling had to admit that when she saw her idol defend her like this, she felt extremely happy!

    Ye Ling turned around and stuck out her tongue at Jiang Qiran. Then, she immediately put on a serious expression and bowed slightly to the principal of Ling Yun High School.

    ¡°Thank you, principal, for being so wise. Then, Qiran and I will leave now. We will definitely not tarnish the reputation of Ling Yun High School!¡±

    The principal¡¯s lips twitched when he heard Ye Ling¡¯s deration. Were the words of a girl who would break into the male changing room really believable?

    However, the principal still nodded with a smile in the end.

    ¡°Alright, I believe in the two of you.¡±

    ...

    After leaving the principal¡¯s office, Ye Ling immediately pulled Jiang Qiran over. Her ck eyes were full of stars and were filled with admiration for Jiang Qiran!

    ¡°Qiran, how do you have the courage to talk to the principal like that? Every time I¡¯m scolded by the teacher, I feel like my heart is about to stop. How can you be so calm?¡±

    Facing Ye Ling¡¯s question, Jiang Qiran frowned slightly. His gaze focused on Ye Ling¡¯s hand on his sleeve.

    It seemed like this girl always liked to unconsciously close the distance between the two of them.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was indifferent. Then, he slowly pried Ye Ling¡¯s fingers away from his sleeve.

    Only then did Ye Ling realize that she had unknowingly taken advantage of Jiang Qiran again. She lowered her head in embarrassment and then took a step back, looking a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Qiran, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to pull your sleeve. I just thought that you were really cool just now, so I was a little excited for a moment...¡±

    Seeing the slender figure move a little further behind, Jiang Qiran narrowed his eyes. For some reason, he felt that it was even weirder now than when the two of them were close.

    Heposed himself and said calmly.

    ¡°Ye Ling, what did you call me just now?¡±

    ¡°I called you Qiran. Is there something wrong?¡±

    Ye Ling suddenly woke up when she called out this name!

    That was true. She had heard Jiang Miaomiao Call Jiang Qiran this way for a long time, so she was unconsciously led astray by her. But thinking about it carefully, Jiang Miaomiao was his sister, but what was she?

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran with a slight pleading look between her eyes.

    ¡°Can¡¯t... can¡¯t I call you that?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked down at her, and it was easy to see the blush on the face of the girl in front of him.

    It was strange. Why did Ye Ling blush so easily?

    Thest time Ye Ling barged into the male changing room, Ye Ling was so bold, but when she saw him, even the tip of her ears were pink.

    Jiang Qiran changed his mind.

    ¡°Only my parents and Miaomiao¡¯s family like to call me that.¡±

    Seeing the girl¡¯s disappointed eyes, Jiang Qiran added.

    ¡°But if you like it, you can call me whatever you like.¡±

    #

 Chapter 1092 - Earth-Shattering Reversal!

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Earth-Shattering Reversal!</h4>

    Hearing Jiang Qiran say that only his family could call him that, Ye Ling was a little disappointed on the spot.

    Who would have thought that Jiang Qiran would suddenly add such a sentence!

    He actually agreed to her calling him that intimately!

    Ye Ling only felt that the entire world seemed to have be colorful at this moment, and this youth in front of him was one of the most beautiful scenery.

    ¡°Rea- really?¡±

    Ye Ling was really too impatient, so much so that she almost bit her own tongue while stuttering!

    It wasn¡¯t Ye Ling¡¯s fault for being so excited. Jiang Qiran had already defined that name so much just now, so was she also rtively special to Jiang Qiran?

    At the very least, he definitely didn¡¯t hate her, right?!

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s sparkling eyes, he didn¡¯t know why, but his mood became much happier. The corners of his lips curled up into an imperceptible curve.

    ¡°Of course. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Qiran was about to turn around and leave, Ye Ling suddenly remembered something very important!

    So she suddenly called out to him.

    ¡°Qiran, have you eaten lunch? Miaomiao and I wanted to look for you before, but we couldn¡¯t get in touch with you no matter how hard we tried.¡±

    ¡°If you haven¡¯t eaten lunch, I... I even brought biscuits. They taste very good. I think you¡¯ll definitely like them!¡±

    Most of the school cafeteria were closing soon. The only thing left open was a small window on the first floor. But ording to Miaomiao¡¯s description, the food there was expensive and unptable. Even dogs would despise it!

    That was why Ye Ling had volunteered to give the biscuits to Jiang Qiran. Jiang Qiran probably didn¡¯t like the food on the first floor either, right?

    Just as Ye Ling was worried that Jiang Qiran would refuse, she saw the youth turn around.

    He looked at her. That overly indifferent and exquisite face reflected the sunlight, and there was actually a hint of vitality in it.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Originally, Jiang Qiran was prepared to buy a box of instant noodles at the convenience store to temporarily deal with the hunger, but when he saw Ye Ling¡¯s stuttering face, he suddenly changed his mind.

    ...

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran in a daze. For almost a moment, she could not react to what Jiang Qiran had said. There was nothing she could do. With her Prince Charming in front of her, it was very easy for her to react half a beat slower!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ye Ling. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to treat me to biscuits?¡±

    When Jiang Qiran walked over, Ye Ling suddenly reacted.

    She walked side by side with Jiang Qiran. When the two of them stood together, Ye Ling was almost a head shorter than him...

    Jiang Qiran is so tall...

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but secretly turn her face to look at him. She saw that the other person¡¯s expression was as calm as a painting, as if he didn¡¯t notice that someone was peeking at him.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was perturbed. She did not know what it meant that Jiang Qiran was willing to let her address him so intimately and was also willing to eat the biscuits that she brought?

    She did not dare to imagine that Jiang Qiran liked her. After all, whenever he said her name, he always called her by her full name.

    It was as if there was a difference between being close and distant.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart felt a little sad, but in the next moment, she was happy again. At least her rtionship with Jiang Qiran had gotten closer today, hadn¡¯t it?!

    ...

    When Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran returned to the ssroom, most of the students from grade one ss A were sleeping on their desks, and not many people noticed them.

    After all, high school had a fast learning pace, and Ling Yun High School, which was known for its strict management, was especially so.

    Therefore, the little time for lunch break was used by the students to rx their minds.

    Ye Ling took out a box of biscuits from school from her bag. This was originally her breakfast, but Ye Ling drank an extra box of milk and had an omelet this morning, so she left it unopened.

    Ye Ling walked to Jiang Qiran¡¯s table and handed the biscuits to him with a smile.

    ¡°Qiran, this is chocte-vored. I hope you like it.¡±

    When the grade one ss A students who hadn¡¯t taken a nap heard Ye Ling¡¯s words, they all turned around!

    Oh my god, Ye Ling is actually so shameless. On the forum, even the fact that she was taken in by a rich person was exposed. She actually dared to openly express her goodwill to Jiang Qiran here!

    If it was any other guy, he would despise a shameless girl like her, right?!

    Moreover, she even called Qiran so intimately. It was simply too much!

    Everyone secretly hoped that Ye Ling would be rejected. Ye Siyao suddenly walked over and looked at Ye Ling with her chin in extreme ridicule.

    ¡°Ye Ling, how can you be so shameless?! Why would ssmate Qiran eat the biscuits from a shameless person like you? Aren¡¯t you afraid that ssmate Qiran would be disgusted by them?¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect Ye Siyao to be so chatty even when she gave him biscuits!

    This little sister of hers was actually in the terminal stage of the middle school idiot disease, right?!

    Ye Ling red angrily at Ye Siyao. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she still wanted to give this box of biscuits to Jiang Qiran to eat, she would have thrown it directly onto Ye Siyao¡¯s face!

    Who asked Ye Siyao to be unable to say any good words?!

    Just as Ye Ling was getting angry, a slender hand suddenly reached out in front of her. The bones of the fingers protruded, and the color of the skin was a little whiter than that of a normal boy, but it didn¡¯t seem feminine at all.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned. She felt the warmth on her fingertips when Jiang Qiran took the biscuits, and she suddenly felt as if she and Jiang Qiran were the only two people left in the world.

    Everything else was just air.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Qiran. If you like it, I can bring more for you in the future.¡±

    Ye Ling practically mustered up her courage to say this.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡±

    ...

    When the people around saw the interaction between Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling, especially Ye Siyao, she felt like her eyes were going to pop out!

    Ye Siyao¡¯s face flushed red!

    Without thinking, she took a step forward and stood in front of Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Student Qiran, didn¡¯t you read the post on the forum today? Ye Ling¡¯s identity as a white lotus flower is about to bepletely erased. How can you still be so close to her? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll lead you astray?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a good person. Don¡¯t let Ye Ling, that weirdo, pollute you. She¡¯s not worthy of you at all! She¡¯s not worthy to be so close to you! If you two continue like this, people will definitely misunderstand you in the future!¡±

    Ye Siyao raised her voice higher and higher, almost as if she was in pain. It was as if in the next moment, Ye Ling would turn Jiang Qiran into a delinquent who smoked, tattooed, drank, and was addicted to drugs.

    Seeing Ye Siyao¡¯s spittle flying everywhere, Jiang Qiran¡¯s slender brows furrowed.

    ¡°Have you said enough?¡±

    Ye Siyao was stunned, and she nodded in a daze.

    ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s my turn to speak now.¡±

    Jiang Qiran took out a silver-gray phone and scrolled to the school forum¡¯s page. He opened a person¡¯s forum post.

    ¡°Ye Siyao, if I¡¯m not mistaken, this ID called ¡®Chu Xue Tian¡¯ is yours, right? Is it fun to go to such lengths to defame your own biological sister?¡±

    #

 Chapter 1093 - The Black-Bellied Jiang Qiran

    <h4>Chapter 1093: The ck-Bellied Jiang Qiran</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Qiran pointed at the forum ID called ¡°Chu Xue Tian.¡± His expression was indifferent, but the rest of the ss was already in an uproar!

    Oh god, such explosive news was so shocking that it made people¡¯s hearts beat faster!

    The one behind Chu Xue Tian was actually Ye Siyao!

    How was this possible?!

    Back in Ling Yun¡¯s junior high school, there was a girl called Li Xingfei. Not only was she pretty, but her grades were also good. She was practically a goddess like the current school beauty Xia Qianqian!

    What was worth mentioning was that Li Xingfei and Ye Siyao were practically inseparable best friends. The two of them were so close that they almost wore the same pair of pants!

    Later on, Li Xingfei cheated during a major exam. Originally, no one knew about this, but the ID ¡°Chu Xue Tian¡± revealed it on the forum!

    Furthermore, Chu Xue Tian also mentioned a bunch of Li Xingfei¡¯s bad habits. For example, they said that her family wasn¡¯t that rich at all and that her usual magnanimity was all an act.

    .

    For example, Li Xingfei actually looked down on others and always belittled her ssmates behind their backs.

    Of course, these personal problems were only small matters. However, cheating in a major exam wasn¡¯t that easy to brush off!

    One had to know that Ling Yun High School disliked students who broke the rules the most. Therefore, after pulling up the surveince footage from the exam venue that day, it was confirmed that Li Xingfei had cheated in the exam venue. In the end, they decided to give Li Xingfei a major punishment.

    Ever since that day, Li Xingfei¡¯s reputation in Ling Yun High School plummeted. The people who had given her the title of Goddess in the past had started to despise Li Xingfei!

    They even felt that other than cheating, Li Xingfei¡¯s way of life was also very problematic. Not only did she pretend to be aloof and looked down on others, but her family¡¯s conditions were clearly not that good, so why did she have to be so ostentatious?!

    In the end, Li Xingfei really couldn¡¯t stand this kind of public opinion environment and cried loudly when she was with Ye Siyao.

    As Li Xingfei¡¯s best friend at the time, Ye Siyao naturallyforted her very gently for a long time.

    The next day, Ye Siyao even openly talked about Li Xingfei¡¯s good points to the entire ss in tears during a ss meeting.

    Ye Siyao¡¯s words implied that although Li Xingfei was at fault for cheating and being ostentatious, she hoped that everyone wouldn¡¯t discriminate against Li Xingfei.

    At that time, everyone was moved by Ye Siyao¡¯s actions. They never thought that an arrogant girl like Ye Siyao would have such a loyal side!

    Although everyone still didn¡¯t have a good impression of Li Xingfei, Ye Siyao had arge number of fans in her ss.

    When she graduated from junior high to high school, Li Xingfei really couldn¡¯t stand everyone¡¯s criticism of her. In the end, she transferred to a public school with a pretty good reputation in the neighboring city.

    From then on, no one at Ling Yun High School ever saw Li Xingfei again.

    However, Ye Siyao would asionally mention her best friend from her middle school days. She would oftenment that it would be great if Li Xingfei didn¡¯t cheat and that they could still go to high school together.

    If ¡°Chu Xue Tian¡± really was Ye Siyao, then Ye Siyao was too terrifying!

    She stabbed her best friend while saying that she missed her every day. This kind of behavior was simply schizophrenic!

    Moreover, thinking about it carefully, wasn¡¯t Ye Siyao¡¯s double-crossing behavior creepy?!

    ...

    Moreover, putting aside the grudge between ¡°Chu Xue Tian¡± and Li Xingfei, Ye Ling was actually Ye Siyao¡¯s sister. Although they both had the same surname, what else did they have inmon?

    They couldn¡¯t find anything at all!

    The students of grade one ss A who were still in the ssroom suddenly became much more energetic. The students who were originally sleeping were also woken up by themotion, and they all joined the crowd of onlookers.

    ...

    When Ye Siyao heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, her originally indignant face suddenly became a little twisted!

    She looked at the noble and indifferent youth in front of her and felt that the other party had be very scary at this moment!

    How did Jiang Qiran know about this?!

    An indescribable anger and fear welled up in Ye Siyao¡¯s heart, and her beautiful face almost turned red!

    ¡°Student Jiang Qiran, you, you¡¯re talking nonsense! How could I possibly be sisters with a country bumpkin! And you said that Chu Xue Tian¡¯s forum ount was mine. What proof do you have?!¡±

    Jiang Qiran stood up and looked down at the panicking Ye Siyao from above. He only felt that this girl was almost detestable.

    She was only fifteen years old, but she was already doing everything she could to defame her own sister!

    And ording to his investigation, Ye Siyao seemed to have done something simr to her best friend in junior high!

    Just thinking about such a vicious scheme made his scalp tingle!

    ¡°You don¡¯t admit it? In the picture you posted with Chu Xue Tian¡¯s ount of Ye Ling and the rich man, wasn¡¯t there a luxurious Maybach sports car in it?¡±

    Ye Siyao bit her lip, not understanding what Jiang Qiran meant at all.

    ¡°There was such a car in that post, but the picture wasn¡¯t posted by me. Chu Xue Tian isn¡¯t me at all!¡±

    Jiang Qiran ignored Ye Siyao¡¯s crazy words. His back was straight, and his body inexplicably exuded a noble temperament.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about Chu Xue Tian for now. Let¡¯s talk about that Maybach sports car.¡±

    Compared to the emotional fluctuations of others, Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was extremely indifferent. His voice was even calmer thanke water.

    ¡°ording to my investigation, this sports car is limited in number. There are only three of them in the entire Jiuzhou. Coincidentally, there are two buyers in A City, but the only ck extended Maybach was bought by your father, Ye Haifeng. Do you admit it or not?¡±

    ¡°And the reason why Ye Haifeng and Ye Ling have such close-up photos is very simple. Ye Ling is also the daughter of the Ye family, and she was just taken back from the countryside.¡±

    When Ye Siyao heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s logical and sound words, she only felt a buzzing sound above her head, as if someone was knocking on her skull!

    The youth in front of her was so scary!

    Ye Siyao bit the corner of her lips and understood that it was useless to argue about this matter. Since Jiang Qiran had already said this, if someone investigated, they would be able to understand what was going on.

    ¡°So what if Ye Ling is my sister? Chu Xue Tian is really not me!¡±

    No matter what, she had to bite down on the fact that Chu Xue Tian was not her. Otherwise, her image in Ling Yun High School would definitely be ruined!

    Ye Siyao actually admitted that Ye Ling was her sister!

    Almost the entire grade one ss A was shocked!

    No wonder Ye Siyao targeted Ye Ling the moment she came to Ling Yun High School!

    It was probably because the rtionship between the sisters wasn¡¯t harmonious to begin with, right?

    Jiang Qiran saw that Ye Siyao was still being stubborn, so he snorted coldly and immediately presented another piece of evidence.

    ¡°You said that Chu Xue Tian isn¡¯t you. Alright then, let¡¯s talk about the inte IP.¡±

    ¡°ording to my investigation, the IP address of Chu Xue Tian¡¯s forum ount is exactly the same as the IP address of the Weibo ount you used, ¡®Si Jia Xiao Yao.¡± Now, do you still want to deny it?!¡±

    #

 Chapter 1094 - The Aloof Prince Charmingâ€™s Contrast

    <h4>Chapter 1094: The Aloof Prince Charming¡¯s Contrast</h4>

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s evidence was clearlyid out here, and no one could refute it!

    Ye Siyao looked at the elegant and noble youth in front of her, and her expression finally showed uncontroble fear!

    Jiang Qiran was clearly so good-looking, and he had such good grades. He was exactly her type!

    But now, Ye Siyao felt that Jiang Qiran was a devil that had crawled out of the ground. He wanted to skin her naked and expose her to the sun!

    Just how scary was Jiang Qiran?!

    Ye Siyao finally experienced it.

    ...

    Ye Siyao couldn¡¯t take the blow of her guilt being exposed, and she couldn¡¯t take the criticism from others in the future, so she screamed on the spot!

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not Chu Xue Tian at all. Si Jia Xiao Yao is indeed my Weibo ount, but you can¡¯t fake my IP address and Chu Xue Tian¡¯s. You must have smeared me to protect that bitch Ye Ling!¡±

    Jiang Qiran saw Ye Siyao¡¯s guilty look and remained unmoved.

    It was only when Ye Siyao cursed Ye Ling loudly that he coldly retorted.

    ¡°Ye Siyao, the title ¡®bitch¡¯ suits you better, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°To be able to publicly use your own sister of such a dirty appearance and even think of using your own little tricks to fool others... Ye Siyao, do you think this is very funny? However there will always be someone smarter than you, right?¡±

    As Jiang Qiran spoke, he couldn¡¯t bear Ye Siyao¡¯s gaze anymore. Instead, he calmly looked around at all the students sitting in grade one ss A.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to falsely use Ye Siyao. If you¡¯re interested in whether or not she¡¯s Chu Xue Tian, you can go and verify Chu Xue Tian¡¯s IP address.¡±

    Everyone in the ss stared at Jiang Qiran in a daze. They felt that at this moment, Jiang Qiran made them feel inexplicably ashamed of their inferiority.

    They had so easily believed the posts on the forum and wronged Ye Ling. They had never even thought of dissecting the authenticity of the evidence, they had not even the slightest bit of doubt.

    But Jiang Qiran had found the clues bit by bit, and in such a short time!

    It was hard not to respect him!

    ...

    Ye Ling stood in front of Jiang Qiran¡¯s desk, unable to say anything throughout the whole process. She could only watch how Jiang Qiran overturned the case for her!

    Her Prince Charming was really strong!

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran with admiration, her eyes almost sparkling.

    Jiang Qiran also smiled at her. Needless to say, the two of them suddenly felt like they were connected.

    As for Ye Siyao, she was already mad when Jiang Qiran said that everyone could go check it out.

    ¡°Just you wait!¡±

    She red at Ye Ling, then ran out of the ssroom without looking back, like a stray dog.

    The entire ss looked at each other. They felt that based on Ye Siyao¡¯s reaction, the possibility of what Jiang Qiran said was true was higher!

    But if Chu Xue Tian was Ye Siyao, then how scary was this girl¡¯s scheming?!

    ...

    After Ye Siyao left, Jiang Qiran only said one sentence to the entire ss.

    ¡°Also, the photo of the male changing room was also created by someone¡¯sputer. I hope that all of you won¡¯t say anything bad about Ye Ling because of this. Let¡¯s end this matter here!¡±

    The boys who had swimming ss together were instantly dumbfounded!

    Wasn¡¯t Jiang Qiran lying through his teeth?

    Putting everything else aside, Ye Ling had clearly barged into Jiang Qiran¡¯s changing room. This was something that all the boys in their ss had seen with their own eyes!

    It was just that when they thought of Jiang Qiran¡¯s amazing methods, especially when in such a short period of time, he had found out who was the instigator behind the scenes, and he also had a channel to learn about the sale of sports cars, everyone had already tacitly agreed that Jiang Qiran¡¯s background was very big, but they couldn¡¯t find out exactly what kind of background he had.

    In short, it was better to not provoke Jiang Qiran!

    Since he wanted to protect Ye Ling, they should listen to Jiang Qiran!

    ...

    After Jiang Qiran sat down, the whole ss was still in a heated discussion, but no one dared to mention Ye Ling anymore. Everyone was discussing the matter of Ye Siyao being Chu Xue Tian.

    Everyonemented how terrifying Ye Siyao was. In the future, they couldn¡¯t treat her as someone who was just a little spoiled but still had a good image of a young miss!

    She was really that kind of terrifying person!

    ...

    Jiang Qiran ignored the discussions of those people. Instead, he reached out and directly opened the box of biscuits that Ye Ling had given him.

    He lowered his head and indifferently put the biscuits into his mouth.

    Some people seemed to be born with such a temperament. Even such an ordinary action of eating a biscuit could make him seem exceptionally elegant!

    ...

    Jiang Qiran ate several mouthfuls in a row, and his hollow stomach was finally appeased.

    Well, after running around for half a day, his stomach was very hungry. The biscuits he ate now seemed to taste pretty good.

    ¡°Is it good?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran with hesitation, afraid that the other party would dislike the food she gave him.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t tell Jiang Qiran that she made the biscuits herself.

    The auntie who cooked in the kitchen was the only person in the entire Ye family who didn¡¯t hate Ye Ling, other than Ye Haifeng, so Ye Ling felt that she liked that kitchen auntie very much.

    It just so happened that the kitchen auntie was making some snacksst night, so Ye Ling conveniently learned a bit and was even praised by the auntie as being very talented.

    So, these chocte biscuits were Ye Ling¡¯s finished products.

    Jiang Qiran raised his head and nced at Ye Ling with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, but it is a little salty. I like something slightly sour and sweet.¡±

    Ah, the aloof Prince Charming actually likes to eat sweets?!

    Ye Ling widened her eyes in shock, her mind almost unable to process what was happening.

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling like this, he could not help but frown slightly.

    ¡°You think it¡¯s strange that I like sweets?¡±

    ¡°No, of course not!¡±

    Ye Ling quickly shook her head and denied it!

    How could she think it was so strange? Just thinking that Jiang Qiran, who was so cold, liked to eat sweets, it was such a contrast!

    Her heart was about to melt!

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s cold and handsome face and finally mustered up the courage to make a suggestion.

    ¡°Qiran, if you like sour and sweet vor biscuits, how about I make you cranberry biscuits? I guarantee it will definitely match your tastes!¡±

    Ye Ling remembered that the Ye family¡¯s kitchen had fresh cranberries.

    Jiang Qiran urately caught the hidden message in Ye Ling¡¯s words.

    ¡°You mean you know how to make biscuits? Could it be that you also made these chocte biscuits yourself?¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that. She scratched her head in embarrassment.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Looking at the girl¡¯s ignorant expression, Jiang Qiran suddenly felt like he had picked up a treasure.

    Jiang Qiran raised his eyebrows and suddenly smiled at Ye Ling.

    ¡°No, this is good. You can bring some tomorrow. I¡¯ll wait for it.¡±

    #

 Chapter 1095 - Every Boy Likes To Be Worshipped By Girls

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Every Boy Likes To Be Worshipped By Girls</h4>

    Jiang Qiran actually agreed to her bringing him biscuits!

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Her face was red, and she nodded at Jiang Qiran in surprise like a chick pecking at rice!

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back and make them tonight!¡±

    As soon as Ye Ling finished her sentence, she didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Qiran¡¯s reply before she went back with a girl¡¯s heart that was constantly elerating!

    So awesome!

    The way to a person¡¯s heart was through his stomach.

    Since she could do it, why not take advantage of her own opportunity?!

    ¡°Eh¨C¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s reckless figure and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    What kind of person was this girl?

    She seemed bold and reckless, but sometimes she was like a little rabbit. She was easyly shy just by being teased.

    Jiang Qiranughed and shook his head. Then, he focused his gaze on the Olympiad mathpetition questions he had just bought and prepared to continue practicing.

    Not long after, the school beauty Xia Qianqian appeared at the ssroom door. Before she came back, someone had already reported to her about what happened during lunch break.

    Xia Qianqian was extremely shocked. She had an indescribable feeling about Jiang Qiran defending Ye Ling.

    Why would Jiang Qiran rather protect a girl who broke into the male changing room than be friends with her?

    Could it be that Jiang Qiran liked those who did things without followingmon sense?

    Xia Qianqian walked back to her seat step by step and happened to see the handsome youth sitting at the same table as her, deep in thought. She moved her face closer and saw aplicated Sudoku question.

    Jiang Qiran was so serious while doing the questions. His long eyshes covered his eyelids, making it almost impossible to see his clear, zed eyes.

    It was said that serious men were the most charming. At this moment, Xia Qianqian seemed to feel the unique charm of Jiang Qiran.

    Compared to other boys she had met, Jiang Qiran seemed to have a special temperament. In the dense crowd, even if he didn¡¯t say anything, it was easy to notice the existence of this young man.

    ¡°ssmate Qiran, are you doing Sudoku?¡±

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s face was slightly red. Thinking that she would be participating in the Olympiad mathpetition soon, she felt that she could really use this as an excuse to strike up a conversation with Jiang Qiran for a while.

    However, Jiang Qiran seemed to have just realized that Xia Qianqian had returned.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He raised his head indifferently and nced at Xia Qianqian. Then, he continued to look down at the Sudoku question in his hand.

    Xia Qianqian saw that Jiang Qiran¡¯s answer was so simple, as if he didn¡¯t want to give her even half a word. The sense of disappointment in her heart grew stronger.

    She took out an Olympiad mathpetition question from her backpack and summoned up the courage to put it in front of Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Qiran, I know that your grades are very good in all aspects, especially in mathematics. I¡­ I really admire you and treat you like an idol. I heard from the teacher that you have even taken part in internationalpetitions. You are really amazing!¡±

    Jiang Qiran raised his head impatiently. He hated it the most when his thoughts were interrupted when he was seriously working on the question.

    However, Xia Qianqian was like a mosquito, buzzing incessantly in his ears.

    Jiang Qiran frowned as he looked at Xia Qianqian. A sharp glint shed across his long and narrow eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the most important thing when doing Sudoku is to concentrate?¡±

    No matter how stupid Xia Qianqian was, she could hear the displeasure in Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice.

    She was beautiful, had good grades, and was highly regarded by the teachers. Therefore, she had always been sessful in whatever she did among her ssmates.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect that her ttery this time would fall t, and she suddenly felt embarrassed.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ I¡¯ve never admired others so much, so I forgot that it¡¯s rude to disturb you doing your question like this.¡±

    ¡°Can, can you forgive me? I¡¯m really your fan.¡±

    As Xia Qianqian spoke, she bit her lip slightly and looked at Jiang Qiran with wide eyes, feeling a little shy and innocent.

    Every boy should like to be worshipped by girls, right?

    Moreover, she was beautiful, so shouldn¡¯t she have the advantage of attracting others¡¯ attention?!

    Jiang Qiran felt his scalp go numb when he heard Xia Qianqian¡¯s coquettish tone.

    To be honest, he hated people who acted coquettishly with him even though they were not familiar with each other. Regardless of gender and age, it was the same.

    Coincidentally, the Sudoku calction this time was a littleplicated. Jiang Qiran had some thoughts initially, but after being disturbed by Xia Qianqian, all his inspiration flew away.

    Because he really did not want to continue wasting time with Xia Qianqian like this, he pursed his thin lips slightly and then indifferently threw out a few words.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You must remember it in the future.¡±

    As Jiang Qiran said this, he continued to bury his head in a new round of problem solving.

    When Xia Qianqian saw that Jiang Qiran had forgiven her so easily and with such a neat attitude, an indescribable excitement leaped into her heart.

    Did Jiang Qiran¡¯s favorability toward her also increase by a few points?

    After all, which boy didn¡¯t like to be adored by a beautiful girl?!

    ¡­

    The more Xia Qianqian thought about it, the more she felt that this was the truth. She was already used to being adored by others. She was a very confident girl, so she didn¡¯t believe that she would repeatedly encounter problems with Jiang Qiran.

    She coughed lightly and decided to continue her efforts and continue to strike up a conversation with Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m going to represent our ss to participate in the city¡¯s Olympiad mathpetition next month. I also have a few questions that I can¡¯t understand. Can you help me out with them?¡±

    ¡°I know a western restaurant near the school that has very good food, and very few people go there. We can go there together on the weekend¡­¡±

    Xia Qianqian almost never begged anyone, and even if she did, the other party, regardless of gender, would readily agree to it.

    She lowered herself like this, but she didn¡¯t know if Jiang Qiran would be like those people in the past?

    Moreover, she even took the initiative to ask him to a meal!

    Jiang Qiran should be able to understand the hint of wanting to be friends, right?

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran, who was re-immersed in the Sudoku calction, twitched his forehead. If it wasn¡¯t for his self-control, he might have just left!

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t expect Xia Qianqian to not stop for a minute and start buzzing in his ears again!

    Jiang Qiran tilted his head and nced at Xia Qianqian. His originally indifferent face suddenly turned dark.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested. It must be better for you to hire a professional Olympiad math teacher to tutor you.¡±

    As Jiang Qiran spoke, he waved his hand at Xia Qianqian andpletely ignored her.

    ¡°But I¡¯d just like for you to¨C¡±

    Xia Qianqian widened her eyes in shock. She didn¡¯t expect things to develop like this. Before she could finish her words, she saw Jiang Qiran waving his hand impatiently and finally swallowed it all.

    Xia Qianqian suddenly felt wronged.

    Why did he have to treat her like this?

    Could it be that Jiang Qiran had already started to hate her?

    Xia Qianqian did not have the mood to review and did not want to take a nap. She took out her phone and browsed the forum gloomily.

    In the end, she found that all the posts about Ye Ling on the forum had been deleted!

 Chapter 1096 - Consider Becoming My Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Consider Bing My Girlfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone was still talking about it on the forum in the morning, and the number of hits almost set a new high in the forum¡¯s history.

    But how long had it been, and they all disappeared?!

    Who did this?!

    Xia Qianqian looked at the irrelevant posts on the forum in shock.?She realized that whether it was pictures of Ye Ling breaking into the male changing room or the rumors about her being taken in by the rich man, they were all deleted.

    On the contrary, there was a new hot topic.

    It was all about the forum ount ¡°Chu Xue Tian¡± that exposed Ye Ling being taken in by the rich man.?Was it Ye Siyao who was really behind that ID!

    On the negative rumors about Li Xingfei¡¯s lifestyle and her cheating on the exam, did Ye Siyao stab her best friend twice in the back!

    That¡¯s right, everyone began to shift their focus to Ye Siyao!

    Xia Qianqian narrowed her eyes slightly.?Why wasn¡¯t there even a post about Ye Ling being Ye Siyao¡¯s younger sister?!

    .

    Why didn¡¯t anyone say anything about such a shocking revtion?!

    If it was said that no one was behind this, Xia Qianqian would be the first to not believe it!

    The most likely possibility was that the forum administrator had directly blocked keywords rted to Ye Ling!

    ¡­

    Xia Qianqian tilted her head and nced at the handsome youth who was beside her, seriously doing the question.?An answer shed through her mind like a bolt of lightning.

    Could it be him?

    After all, everyone said that when the lunch break had just begun, these things had all been exposed by Jiang Qiran.

    But why did Jiang Qiran defend Ye Ling so much?

    Even if Ye Ling had never done the shameful thing of being taken in by a rich man, she had still barged into the male changing room.?Moreover, her English was so poor, and her looks were just delicate and pretty.?How could she have caught Jiang Qiran¡¯s eye?

    Xia Qianqian thought of Jiang Qiran¡¯s impatient attitude toward her just now, and she felt as if her heart had been pricked by a tiny embroidery needle, and it hurt very fine.

    She bit the corner of her lips and immediately started to contact an administrator she knew in the campus forum.

    That was a senior who had been wooing her in the past.?However, Xia Qianqian had never taken him seriously.?She had only added him on a social ount, but she had never thought of contacting him.

    Xia Qianqian sent her question over.?She had thought that it would take a long time to get a reply, but who would have thought that the other party would send her a message within five minutes.

    ¨CGreat beauty Qianqian, I thought that you had contacted me for some reason.?Oh, are you really not considering bing my girlfriend??I really like you!

    There was even a big smiley face attached at the end.

    Xia Qianqian frowned in disgust.?When she thought of the chubby face of the senior, she almost felt disgusted when she typed the message.

    How could that kind of glib-tongued boypare to the one sitting next to her?

    If it wasn¡¯t because of this matter that she got involved with Jiang Qiran, she wouldn¡¯t have contacted this senior if Jiang Qiran hadn¡¯t taken great pains to protect Ye Ling!

    Xia Qianqian forced down the displeasure in her heart and continued to type these few lines.

    ¡ª¡ªAlright, Senior, stop joking.?I¡¯m really serious about asking about Ye Ling.?Also, is Chu Xue Tian really Ye Siyao?

    ¡ª¡ªThe two of them are in the same ss as me.?Right now, the ss is abuzz with discussion.?I don¡¯t want to disrupt the learning atmosphere in ss A because of these things.?After all, I¡¯m the learningmittee member of ss A, and I want everyone to learn in peace.

    That¡¯s right.?Even for such a small matter, Xia Qianqian did her best for the sake of ss A¡¯s reputation.?She didn¡¯t want others to know her motives behind it.

    The senior on the other side quickly answered her question.

    Fine, fine.?I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you.?I¡¯m not too sure about Ye Ling either.?I only know that the principal sent someone to say that they wanted to delete all the untrue rumors about Ye Ling.?Of course, we could only do as they said.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter Ye Ling¡¯s story was deleted, I also went to check on Chu Xue Tian¡¯s story because it was too much of amotion.?It really was Ye Siyao.?Okay, Goddess, you have to be careful of this Ye Siyao.?She¡¯s really¡­ you can¡¯t tell a person¡¯s heart from their face.

    ¡ª¡ªFinally, goddess, are you really not going to be my girlfriend??Recently, Disnend has been expanding and adding many interesting projects.?Can I take you out to y?

    After Xia Qianqian read the answers, her heart suddenly sank.

    If it was announced by the principal, then it most likely had something to do with Jiang Qiran.?After all, Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling had just gone to the principal¡¯s office in the afternoon.

    Xia Qianqian pursed her lips thoughtfully.?With aplicated expression, she nced at the girl at the other end of the ssroom who was taking a nap at her desk.?Jealousy shed through her heart.

    Ye Ling was not as good-looking as her, and her grades were useless.?Why did Jiang Qiran think so highly of her?

    Heavy negative emotions attacked Xia Qianqian.?She clenched her fists tightly, feeling that she had never failed so much in her life.

    Because Xia Qianqian had not replied to his messages, the senior who was the administrator kept bombarding her with messages.

    Xia Qianqian saw her phone vibrating and a trace of impatience shed across her eyes.

    She had already asked all the questions, why was he still bothering her?

    Xia Qianqian rubbed the space between her eyebrows.?She was really tired of the other party¡¯s ttering actions and immediately replied in a formal manner.

    ¨CI¡¯m going to prepare for the exam, so I won¡¯t chat anymore.

    Then, Xia Qianqian directly dragged the other party into the cklist, so that the message notifications would not be constantly shing in front of her eyes like flies.?It was so annoying!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling rubbed her sleepy eyes and woke up.?She washed her face in the bathroom first, then quickly dashed into the bathroom cubicle.

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know if it was because her luck was too bad, but she had just entered not long ago when there was a flurry of discussion outside.

    And the main character of the topic was actually Ye Siyao.?Who would have thought that it would involve herter on!

    ¡°Did you guys see that??The forums are all posts about whether Ye Siyao is Chu Xue Tian or not!¡±

    ¡°Ye Siyao is so scary.?I thought she was pretty cute and kind to Li Xingfei back then.?Who would have thought that she had such a side to her!¡±

    ¡°But did you guys notice??All the posts about Ye Ling have been deleted!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t they say that Ye Ling is Ye Siyao¡¯s biological sister?¡±

    ¡°The Ye family is so rich, so how could they have such a country bumpkin for a daughter??She¡¯s ugly, poor, and stupid.?She only got 30 or so marks on such a simple English test.?It¡¯s too funny!¡±

    ¡°Ye Siyao is indeed not a good person, but I think Ye Ling is also very scheming.?Otherwise, why would she break into the male changing room??I even suspect that she¡¯s trying to seduce young master Jiang!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless girl!¡±

    Seeing that the discussion was getting more and more unbearable, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer!

    She opened the door with a whoosh and coldly swept her gaze across the gossipy girls.

    ¡°Have you said enough?¡±

 Chapter 1097 - She Wouldnâ€™t Be Bullied So Easily!

    <h4>Chapter 1097: She Wouldn¡¯t Be Bullied So Easily!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Those girls were talking about it all at once.?They did not expect the person involved to be here!

    They looked at Ye Ling in shock.?One of the girls even took a step back in fear!

    The feeling of being caught badmouthing someone was simply horrifying!

    ¡°Student Ye Ling, you were here too, ha¡­¡±

    A girl with a cute hairstyle scratched her hair and pretended nothing had happened as she looked at Ye Ling.

    And Ye Ling didn¡¯t fall for her trick at all!

    Just now, everyone kept saying that she was cheap and shameless, but now that she was here in person, did they want her to treat what they said as air?

    No way!

    Ye Ling wasn¡¯t a girl that could be bullied so easily!

    She took a big step forward and suddenly stood in front of that girl.

    ¡°Is it fun to speak ill of others behind their backs??You all don¡¯t know anything, so how can you crucify a person to death on the pir of shame!¡±

    .

    They were clearly about the same height, but the girl with the cute hairstyle felt inexplicably guilty, as if Ye Ling was looking down on her.

    The girl awkwardly grabbed her hair and startedughing.

    ¡°Ahem, student Ye Ling, you must have heard wrong.?When have we ever said anything bad about you??We were obviously talking about Ye Siyao just now, okay?¡±

    The girls who were with her seemed to have found their confidence and quickly echoed her.

    ¡°Yeah, who¡¯s talking about you?¡±

    ¡°Your hearing isn¡¯t good, right?¡±

    Ye Ling was anxious.?She didn¡¯t expect that these people would dare to deny it even though she had caught them in the act!

    Ye Ling turned on the tap.?Just when Ye Ling was so angry that she wanted to ssh water on those people¡¯s faces, she suddenly heard Richard yderman¡¯s piano music!

    It was actually the bell for ss preparation!

    There was English ss in the afternoon, so she had to go back in time!

    Those girls also couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Ye Ling, so they all ran away in a hurry.

    But when they went back, they were still running and whispering to each other.?Ye Ling was fierce, and her heart was even smaller than a pinhole.?They really didn¡¯t know why Jiang Qiran would protect her!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling stepped into the ssroom of grade one ss A ten seconds before the piano music ended.

    She was one minute faster than the homeroom teacher.

    Yin Zihan, who had slept for most of the day, finally woke up.

    He held his arm and nced at Ye Ling¡¯s panting face with a slight sneer.

    ¡°Are you in a hurry to be reincarnated??So what if you¡¯rete??The homeroom teacher won¡¯t eat you.¡±

    Ye Ling rolled her eyes at him speechlessly.

    ¡°You¡¯re just making sarcastic remarks.?You¡¯re the son of the school director.?Not to mention being te, you vite the school rules every day and haven¡¯t seen the homeroom teacher or the principal do anything to you.?But ordinary people like us are different.¡±

    When Yin Zihan heard Ye Ling¡¯s words, he raised his eyebrows with interest, and there was a hint of joy in his voice.

    ¡°So you know that my identity is different from ordinary people like you.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Yin Zihan¡¯s words, goosebumps suddenly appeared all over her body!

    She had never seen a boy who was more narcissistic than Yin Zihan!

    On the other side, Yin Zihan saw Ye Ling pouting and suddenly thought of another important matter.

    ¡°Ye Ling, when I woke up today, I heard them say that you¡¯re Ye Siyao¡¯s older sister.?You¡¯re not really rted to Ye Siyao by blood, are you??You look so ordinary.?The day you first came to school, you were dressed so shabbily.?You really don¡¯t look like her!¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Yin Zihan¡¯s words, she was so angry that she almost vomited three liters of blood!

    Why did Yin Zihan ask questions as he pleased, and still had to belittle her?!

    ¡°So what if I am?¡±

    Just as Ye Ling snapped back, the ss teacher, Teacher Zhao, suddenly looked over with warning eyes!

    ¡°Students, don¡¯t go too far!?Do you really think that I can¡¯t hear what you¡¯re saying?!¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that.?She immediately ignored Yin Zihan, that scum.?She lowered her head and tried her best to reduce her presence.

    Yin Zihan saw how Ye Ling acted like a mouse seeing a cat whenever she faced the homeroom teacher.?He immediately felt bored.

    Yin Zihan really didn¡¯t want to listen to the ss.?He immediately reached out and poked Ye Ling¡¯s arm.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with chatting in ss??Why are you so afraid of the homeroom teacher?!¡±

    Ye Ling saw that Yin Zihan was touching her again, and she despised him to death.

    She had clearly mentioned about this problem thest time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    She immediately pushed Yin Zihan away angrily!

    Yin Zihan didn¡¯t know that among all the subjects, her English and mathematics were the worst.?The only difference was that she could barely pass mathematics, but English was really difficult to understand.?Doing questions was all based on blind guesswork for her!

    Yin Zihan frowned when he saw Ye Ling resisting him so much.

    ¡°Why are you acting like a martyr??It¡¯s not like I want to do anything to you.?Didn¡¯t you break into the male changing room??Why are you pretending to be innocent?!¡±

    Ye Ling almost threw her English book at Yin Zihan¡¯s face when she heard Yin Zihan¡¯s straight-forward words!

    However, Ye Ling was thinking too much.?Yin Zihan was just vicious with his words, but his character wasn¡¯t that bad.

    Unfortunately, ever since the incident with the porn magazine, Ye Ling¡¯s impression of Yin Zihan was already negative!

    No ivoryes from the mouth of a dog!¡±

    Ye Ling shot back at Yin Zihan coldly.

    Yin Zihan was at a loss for words.?Just as he was about to say something, he saw the homeroom teacher suddenly walk over!

    As the homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao was almost driven mad by Yin Zihan and Ye Ling!

    Probably because she felt that Yin Zihan could not be provoked, she vented all her anger on Ye Ling!

    ¡°Ye Ling, I already warned you just now.?Why are you still chatting with your deskmate?!¡±

    ¡°Is there something that interesting to chat about?!?Why don¡¯t you tell the whole ss what you were talking about??Or are you deliberately disturbing my ss progress?!?Is it fun to look down on the teacher¡¯s dignity?¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Teacher Zhao call her name, her face immediately flushed red.

    She was anxious and immediately panicked, wanting to exin herself.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, I didn¡¯t mean to.?I really didn¡¯t mean to disturb your ss.?I was wrong.¡±

    However, in her anger, Teacher Zhao didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Ye Ling¡¯s apology at all.?Now, seeing this girl, she felt annoyed.

    Because of Ye Ling¡¯s posts on the forum, the principal had already given her a talking to!

    Even though heter rified that Ye Ling was innocent, Teacher Zhao already disliked Ye Ling.

    The homeroom teacher looked at Ye Ling from the corner of her eyes coldly, her voice filled with anger.

    ¡°Okay, since you said that you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, then read the cloze that I just said and tell everyone what it means in Chinese!¡±

    Ye Ling panicked!

    Her spoken English was even worse than her written answers!

    What should she do?!

 Chapter 1098 - Someone With A Screw Loose

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Someone With A Screw Loose</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling looked uneasily at the homeroom teacher.?She tugged at the corner of her clothes, her expression full of panic.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, I was really wrong.?I really don¡¯t know how to do this.?Can someone else do it?¡±

    Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s uneasy expression, the homeroom teacher felt slightly relieved!

    She immediately snorted coldly, and her voice did not leave any room for negotiation.

    ¡°No!?If I want you to read it, then just read it.?It¡¯s just a simple matter of reading a sentence and then tranting it.?What, do you think that I¡¯m making things difficult for you?¡±

    Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips, her face turning redder and redder.

    ¡°Alright, teacher, then I¡¯ll try reading it..?If there are any mistakes or mispronunciation, I hope that everyone will not take offense.¡±

    ¡­

    Seeing Ye Ling give in, Teacher Zhao was extremely pleased!

    A student should behave like a student!

    What was Ye Ling doing?!

    She had secretly broken into the male changing room earlier, and they had all seen it with their own eyes!

    A girl should just focus on her studies.?Why was she so cheap??Was she trying to attract Jiang Qiran¡¯s attention?

    Did she think that Jiang Qiran was worthy of her?!

    Why didn¡¯t she look at herself in the mirror?!

    What made the homeroom teacher dislike her the most was that not only did Ye Ling provoke Jiang Qiran, but she also yed with Yin Zihan so intimately in ss!

    She was shameless!

    If all the girls nowadays were like Ye Ling, how could she control them?!

    It was simply a disgrace to grade one ss A!

    Because Ye Ling¡¯s English was very poor, coupled with the recent incidents, in the ss teacher¡¯s heart, Ye Ling had already be the image of a little delinquent!

    Therefore, the ss teacher deliberately wanted to demoralize Ye Ling!

    Let her know how to be a student!

    ¡­

    On the other side, Ye Ling took a deep breath and began to read the cloze that was actually not that difficult.

    ¡°Mrs. Jones-was-over-eighty, but-she-still-drove-her-old-car-like-a-woman-half-her-age.¡±

    Ye Ling stumbled as she read those English words.?It was only the first sentence, but she already felt her scalp go numb.?She could not continue at all!

    The educational resources in the small deste vige were scarce, especially for foreignnguages.?Even the teachers said that these foreign books were so difficult to learn that they did not even bother with them in ss at all.

    It would be strange if Ye Ling could learn well in such an environment!

    ¡­

    When Ye Ling said the first sentence, her strange English ent, which was mixed with some unknown ent, immediately caused the whole hall to burst intoughter!

    ¡°Oh my god, what is Ye Ling reading?!?I don¡¯t understand at all!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so funny!?The first sentence was clearly so simple that even elementary school students could read it.?Why did Ye Ling read it with a stutter?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter!?Listening to Ye Ling read English, I feel like my ears are burning.?Is she here to make fun of me?¡±

    ¡°What kind of ent is that??A country bumpkin is a country bumpkin.?If I Were Ye Siyao, I wouldn¡¯t want to admit that I have such an embarrassing sister!¡±

    ¡­

    The jeers were like knives, shing Ye Ling¡¯s heart.

    She never knew that not being able to read English was such a disgraceful thing in the eyes of the children at these noble schools.

    Yes, even if most of them wouldn¡¯t study abroad in the future, they would often go abroad to gather information.?Their spoken English was indeed not something she couldpare to.

    However, could it be that her stuttering deserved to be ridiculed by these people because of her poor English results?

    Everyone in the ss looked at her.?Regardless of whether it was boy or girl, almost everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with undisguised mockery.

    There was also a sense of pride in their own status.?It was as if being in the same ss as Ye Ling had tarnished their noble status.

    At that moment, Ye Ling felt as if she was standing on a precipice that was tens of thousands of feet high.?There was a vast void beneath her.?As long as she took a step forward, she would be crushed into pieces.

    It was really sad to be so isted and helpless.

    Ye Ling closed her eyes.?Suddenly, she felt that her eyes were slightly burning.?Even if she was a person with low self-esteem, she still had the pride that belonged to her in her bones.

    Ye Ling suddenly stopped reading.?She fixed her gaze on Teacher Zhao who looked at her with disdain.?Her voice was a little bitter, but it was also exceptionally firm.

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry.?I really can¡¯t continue reading.?Please have someone else read it.¡±

    Ye Ling spoke word by word.?She was exceptionally firm.?She just wanted Teacher Zhao to understand her suffering.

    However, when the ss teacher saw Ye Ling¡¯s aggrieved look, they felt that she was venting for her unhappiness these past few days.

    It seemed that Ye Ling still had some sense of shame.?She really should be disciplined properly and not tarnish the reputation of grade one ss A!

    As long as she thought about how she might lose this quarter¡¯s homeroom teacher management pay because of this young girl, Teacher Zhao could not help but get angry.

    She looked coldly at Ye Ling and said resolutely.

    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t continue reading, you still have to continue reading!?How can you give up halfway?!?Everyone in our ss is waiting to hear what you have to say!?Ye Ling, I believe that other than you, no one else is willing to read such a simple thing, right?!¡±

    The teacher¡¯s words were like a fierce p to Ye Ling¡¯s face.

    Ye Ling looked at Teacher Zhao helplessly.

    No matter how stupid she was, she could tell that the teacher was not kind to her.

    It was indeed her fault for arguing with Yin Zihan earlier in ss, but she apologized and promised that she would not do it again.?Why was it like this?

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know at that time that what she had done in the past few days was enough to make the homeroom teacher feel unhappy.?After all, it wasn¡¯t that fun to have someone block your way of earning money.

    Even though Ye Ling didn¡¯t think that her matter would result in so many consequences, the homeroom teacher saw Ye Ling¡¯s dazed look and then looked at the entire ss casually.

    ¡°Ye Ling said she doesn¡¯t want to read anymore.?Are any of you willing to read this cloze for her?¡±

    Before the homeroom teacher finished her sentence, almost the entire ss burst intoughter again.?Then, everyone unanimously rejected her!

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Only someone with a screw loose would be willing!¡±

    ¡°I think only a ghost would be willing!¡±

    Most of the people who spoke were girls.?They were jealous that Ye Ling could be so close to Jiang Qiran, and that she was even sitting next to Yin Zihan.?A ¡°lucky girl¡± like her was clearly making everyone angry.

    And although the boys basically had no grudges against Ye Ling, they were all just casually waiting to see Ye Ling make a fool of herself.

    High school life was too boring.?Wasn¡¯t it interesting to have someone like a clowne out to entertain the public?

    ¡­

    When Ye Ling heard those mocking voices, she suddenly realized that she had been isted, even though she still didn¡¯t know why!

    The hand under her sleeve clenched tightly, and just as she was about to forcefully finish reading the cloze, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the ss.

    ¡°I¡¯ll read it for her.¡±

 Chapter 1099 - A Shower Of Curses

    <h4>Chapter 1099: A Shower Of Curses</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The cold voice was clearly neither high nor low, but in the noisy ssroom, it was exceptionally clear.

    In an instant, the entire ss was in an uproar!

    Even Ye Ling¡¯s hands trembled, and she waspletely stunned!

    Her heart was already as dead as ash.?Even if she was ridiculed to death, she would still insist on reading thest sentence of this cloze!

    Who would have thought that things would turn around!

    ¡­

    Everyone looked towards the ¡°warrior¡± who dared to open his mouth to help Ye Ling!

    Following the voice, everyone looked towards the far right side of the ssroom.

    They only saw Jiang Qiran standing up at some point in time.

    That youth looked indifferently at the front of the ssroom and didn¡¯t even look at Ye Ling.?The white and blue school uniform on his body actually had an indescribable indifference..

    It was as if nothing could enter his eyes.

    Such an extraordinary and otherworldly feeling.

    Ye Ling looked at the youth with infatuation.?The solid outer shell of her heart seemed to have suddenly copsed.

    An indescribable warmth spread throughout her body, waking her freezing self up.

    It turned out that even in the face of the ten thousand feet deep abyss, it was not that no one was willing to lend her a helping hand.

    And this person was her sweetheart.

    How wonderful.

    ¡­

    The ss teacher in charge of teaching the English ss also opened her mouth wide in shock.

    ¡°Student Jiang Qiran, are you joking?¡±

    Jiang Qiran shook his head lightly.

    ¡°Of course not.?I¡¯m serious.¡±

    When Jiang Qiran said this, there seemed to be a strong aura that made people involuntarily want to believe him.

    The ss teacher frowned.?Actually, she really liked Jiang Qiran.

    After all, it was difficult for people not to like a youngster who had an outstanding appearance, outstanding grades, and even an extraordinary family background!

    However, Jiang Qiran had to protect Ye Ling¡­

    The ss teacher coughed softly.?Facing Jiang Qiran¡¯s stubborn eyes, she finally gave in.

    ¡°Alright, since student Jiang Qiran is so kind, then I¡¯ll let you read it.¡±

    As the homeroom teacher spoke, she suddenly turned her head and red fiercely at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ye Ling, you can sit down now!?But I¡¯m warning you, the ssroom is not for you to mess up.?Don¡¯t do this again!?Also, your English results are really terrible, even worse than a junior high school student¡¯s.?I hope you can reflect on yourself properly!¡±

    Ye Ling heard the ss teacher¡¯s fierce tone and suddenly felt a little sad.

    So the ss teacher really hated her.

    But Ye Ling didn¡¯t understand at all.?What did she do to deserve the ss teacher to target her like this?

    She looked at Jiang Qiran gratefully and then sat down silently.

    Just when Jiang Qiran raised the English test paper, Xia Qianqian, who was next to him, suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Student Qiran, why don¡¯t I read for Student Ye?¡±

    Jiang Qiran frowned and nced at Xia Qianqian.?He didn¡¯t understand what his troublesome deskmate was trying to do.

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t know that Xia Qianqian didn¡¯t want to help Ye Ling at all.?She just wanted to attract his attention.

    Without waiting for Jiang Qiran to respond, Xia Qianqian still spoke to the teacher sincerely.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, I don¡¯t think student Ye Ling wanted this on purpose.?She might have just been absent-minded in ss.?In the past, herck of hard work caused her grades to be poor.?As a member of the learningmittee, I have to help her!¡±

    At the end of her sentence, Xia Qianqian looked at Ye Ling, who had already sat down at the other end of the ssroom.

    ¡°Student Ye Ling, if you have any needs, or if you have difficulties in learning English, I think I can help you with your homework.¡±

    Ye Ling heard that Xia Qianqian was pleading for her on the surface, but she directly stamped her name as ¡°absent-minded in ss, didn¡¯t study hard in the past¡±.?Ye Ling felt very ufortable under these two hats!

    No matter whether Xia Qianqian did it intentionally or unintentionally, she didn¡¯t like others to define her in this way.

    Ye Ling shook his head at Xia Qianqian across the air, her expression was cold.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°Student Ye, did you misunderstand something??I really just want to help you¨C¡±

    Seeing that Ye Ling ignored her, Xia Qianqian looked as if she had been wronged.?Her eyes turned red and she looked at Jiang Qiran tenderly.?In the end, she wanted to say something but stopped herself and sat down.

    ¡­

    When the entire ss saw that Ye Ling did not appreciate her kindness, they exploded again.

    After all, Xia Qianqian was the learningmittee member of grade one ss A and the school beauty of Ling Yun High School.?She was practically the ss pet of the entire ss A.

    But Ye Ling, a country bumpkin, actually dared to be so shameless!

    Especially for the boys.?Initially, they were just looking at Ye Ling as a joke, but now that they saw their goddess getting rejected like this, they joined in as well.

    ¡°Who does Ye Ling think she is!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.?How could she reject my goddess like that!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just a country bumpkin, her attitude is really disgusting¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Hearing those unbearable words, Ye Ling felt extremely wronged in her heart!

    What kind of people were they?!

    She didn¡¯t say anything at all!?Why could they criticize her like that?!

    Ye Ling¡¯s scalp went numb, and she almost felt ufortable sitting down.

    At this moment, Jiang Qiran suddenly spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to start reading.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was cold, but this sentence was like a curse.?The entire ss A immediately stopped making noise.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Qiran began to substitute for Ye Ling.

    ¡°Mrs. Jones was over eighty, but she still drove her old car like a woman half her age¡­¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Jones was eighty years old, but she still drives her old car, just like a woman who is only forty years old.¡±

    It was a very simple English reading, but because of Jiang Qiran¡¯s melodious voice, even listening to him read seemed to be a kind of enjoyment.

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know how thest lesson ended.

    She sat in her seat, her mind filled with Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome and charming side profile.

    She really wanted to tell that youth how beautiful he looked when he read aloud, and how grateful she was to him for helping her out.

    It was just that once school ended, Jiang Qiran was the first to pack his school bag, and not even half his person was seen.

    Ye Ling was a little disappointed, but thinking that she could still bring Jiang Qiran the handmade cranberry biscuits tomorrow, Ye Ling felt very happy.

    They still had a chance to interact tomorrow!

    ¡­

    When she was going home, the driver came to pick Ye Ling up.

    Ye Ling was supposed to have to cross two streets to find the driver, but this time, she actually saw him at the school gate, because Ye Siyao wasn¡¯t there.

    After Jiang Qiran exposed the series of scandals, Ye Siyao couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and went home directly at noon.

    Ye Ling sat in the Audi that came to pick her up, but the driver suddenly handed her a phone.

    ¡°Miss, Madam is looking for you.¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned.?She looked at the phone that was in the middle of the call.?Just as she put it to her ear, she heard a loud curse!

    ¡°Little disaster!?Don¡¯t bring disaster to my daughter now after my son, you hear?!¡±

 Chapter 1100 - I Would Have Strangled You To Death!

    <h4>Chapter 1100: I Would Have Strangled You To Death!</h4>

    Ye Ling sat in the back seat of the Audi. The corners of her lips curled up. She was just about to ask the kitchen auntie for advice on how to make cranberry biscuits taste good.

    Who would have thought that this sudden call would ruin Ye Ling¡¯s good mood!

    On the other end of the phone came Madam Ye¡¯s stern questioning.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! Did you hear me?! You¡¯re a jinx who deceives your parents! Not only did you kill your unborn younger brother, but now you¡¯re trying to kill my precious daughter! Do you know how much Siyao cried when she came home?!¡±

    The more Madam Ye thought about it, the angrier she got!

    Because she lost her son and her body was destined to be unable to reproduce, Madam Ye had always doted on Ye Siyao as if she was her treasure.

    Ye Siyao had always been the precious daughter that she was so proud of, but now, Ye Siyao actually said that she couldn¡¯t take the pressure and didn¡¯t even go to ss. She ran home in the afternoon crying!

    This was something that had never happened before!

    Madam Ye was a full-time housewife and never went to work. Who would have thought that just as she was putting on a beauty mask in the house, she saw Ye Siyao running over crying and shouting!

    She had never seen her precious daughter so sad!

    After asking, it was all the fault of Ye Ling, the little jinx!

    Ye Siyao said that Ye Ling had ndered her on the forum and even framed her for everything.

    Moreover, Ye Ling was only so young, yet she actually knew how to seduce men!

    She did not attend sses properly at all. All she did was hang out with the boys all day long. She either flirted with the boys or sneaked into the male changing room. Who knew what kind of dirty tricks she was up to!

    Perhaps one day, Ye Ling would be pregnant!

    She would directly destroy the entire Ye family¡¯s face!

    ¡­

    Seeing that Ye Ling did not speak, Madam Ye¡¯s heart was even angrier!

    ¡°Are you mute?! Let me tell you, if it wasn¡¯t for that old woman who was terminally ill and wanted to bring you back before she died, do you think I would be willing to let Haifeng bring you, this little cmity and murderer, back from the small deste vige?!¡±

    The person Madam Ye was referring to was naturally Old Madam Ye, who was Ye Ling¡¯s grandmother.

    Ye Ling had heard the discussions of the servants, but she had never seen that old Madam Ye before. She only felt that the image of this ¡°grandmother¡± in her life was so vague that she did not even know what she looked like.

    Old Madam Ye valued sons over daughters. Back when Madam Ye had just given birth to Ye Ling, Old Madam Ye had vomited to Ye Ling. She was the first to advocate sending away this jinx who had killed her grandson.

    However, before she left this world, Old Madam Ye seemed to have realized it on her deathbed. She felt that she had gone too far by abandoning her granddaughter. That was why she was trembling as she begged Ye Haifeng to find her granddaughter who had been left outside.

    This world was just soughable. After going around in circles, just because of a few words from someone else, it could easily decide the fate of others.

    Actually, Ye Ling was not grateful to that grandmother whom she had never met before in her heart.

    It was just that now, hearing Madam Ye scold her so excessively, and even saying that her mother-inw was a dead old woman¡­

    She was already dead, so why was there a need to hold such a deep grudge?

    Ye Ling really couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer. She pursed her lips dryly and her voice was bitter and painful.

    ¡°Ma¡­ Madam, grandmother is your mother-inw after all. You shouldn¡¯t talk about her like that.¡±

    Sometimes, Ye Ling would also feel very wronged. She was clearly her mother, but she could only call her ¡®madam¡¯ without embarrassment like a servant in the family.

    Whether it was ¡°Mother¡± or ¡°Mommy,¡± Madam Ye did not allow her to call her that.

    It was said that she was unlucky.

    But how ironic was it to call her that?

    She could not call her mother ¡°mother.¡± How cruel was it to have to live like an outsider?

    She had a life and someone to take care of her. However, other than the Song family¡¯s Granny who had passed away due to illness, no one in this world loved her, and no one was willing to acknowledge her identity.

    ¡­

    When Madam Ye heard Ye Ling¡¯s words, she snorted coldly and suddenly raised her voice!

    ¡°Oh, the little cmity is willing to speak up?! You still have the heart to speak up for that damned old woman? Heh, do you know who was the first to jump out and say that she wanted to abandon you?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s temples suddenly throbbed non-stop, even though she had long learned of the cause of her being abandoned through the discussion of the servants.

    However, when she heard it from her own mother¡¯s mouth, she still felt deste.

    Ye Ling¡¯s body stiffened. She took a deep breath before speaking softly.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. At least, I¡¯m still in the Ye family now.¡±

    Even though she did not have any attachment to this piece ofnd in her heart.

    Even though she did not have any attachment to that ice-cold Ye family.

    However, she had to admit that she was only 16 years old. If not for the protection of the Ye family, perhaps she would have been homeless on the streets, or perhaps she would have been starved to death.

    This was not a surrender to fate, but the most rational answer after a clear understanding of the current situation.

    Compared to ordinary ssmates, Ye Ling actually matured much earlier.

    Because the crueler reality was, the easier it was to force people to grow up.

    When one day, she had the ability to support herself, Ye Ling swore that she would get out of this terrible situation!

    ¡­

    When Madam Ye heard that Ye Ling still had the nerve to mention that she was staying in the Ye family, she was so angry that she rolled her eyes and directly took Ye Ling¡¯s words as a demonstration!

    ¡°Ye Ling, don¡¯t think that just because our Ye family took you in, we will treat you like a proper youngdy!¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, a girl like you who has no sense of shame and likes to fool around with men will only bring shame to our Ye family! Tell me! Did you sneak into your school¡¯s male changing room?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only so young, do you even know self-respect?! If I had known that Haifeng would bring you back like this, I would have strangled you to death when I gave birth to you!¡±

    With a boom, Ye Ling seemed to hear a sh of lightning in the sky. In this sunny weather, she was cut into pieces.

    Madam Ye¡¯s words were like knives, piercing Ye Ling¡¯s heart and causing her to bleed profusely.

    This was her biological mother!

    But she could say that she would have strangled her to death!

    On the other end of the phone, there was still a barrage of questions and curses about why she had to go against Ye Siyao!

    Ye Ling choked and big tears started to fall from the corners of her eyes.

    She thought that she wouldn¡¯t be sadder, but in the end, her heart copsed.

    After a while, Ye Ling heard her own voice. It was extremely cold and hard.

    ¡°Have you said enough?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Madam Ye did not seem to think that Ye Ling would dare to challenge her. She immediately started cursing again!

    ¡°Little jinx! So what if I say a few words to you!¡±

    Ye Ling closed her eyes again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go home and exin it to you.¡±

    Without waiting for Madam Ye to respond, Ye Ling hung up the phone!

 Chapter 1101 - The Teacup Flew Over

    <h4>Chapter 1101: The Teacup Flew Over</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After hanging up the phone, Ye Ling seemed to have exhausted all her strength.

    Her eyes were unfocused, and she leaned weakly against the cushion.?Although the car was air-conditioned, she felt that it was too cold, and her limbs were chilled to the bone.

    Her heart was already so stiff that she could not feel anything.

    She was clearly Madam Ye¡¯s daughter, her biological child, and not picked up by the roadside.

    Why could the treatment between people be so different?

    Yes, that¡¯s right.?Her younger brother was born with her, but sacrificing that innocent little life wasn¡¯t what she wanted!

    Why must all of that be imposed on her?!

    Salty tears slid down Ye Ling¡¯s cheeks.

    .

    Ye Ling smiled bitterly, almost silently.?She lowered her head, her slender fingers tightly clutching the phone.

    It was a security phone, not her own.

    That¡¯s right.?When everyone in ss was holding Apple¡¯stest product, she could only smile.

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t want topete with these things.?She just saw Ye Siyao unting thetest phone on the market, as well as the high-end jewelry, watches, and skincare products in front of her from time to time.

    Ye Ling suddenly felt very tired.

    She wasn¡¯t envious of those expensive things, but she was envious of Ye Siyao being pampered by the entire Ye family.?She was able to sneak into Madam Ye¡¯s arms without any scruples and act coquettishly, so that she could have everything in this world.

    What was the love of a parent?

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t need those materialistic things, but she only hoped that one day, she wouldn¡¯t have to stay in a corner like trash and could be easily summoned and waved away by the Ye family.

    She was also a human, a living person with thoughts and feelings!

    She also wanted to be like other ssmates, able to have the love of her father and mother¡­

    She could be innocent and coquettish in her mother¡¯s arms, she would not have to endure so much criticism, she would not be embarrassed every time she encountered an essay topic like ¡°My parents.¡±?She could find someone to confide in when she was misunderstood¡­

    Ye Ling found out that she couldn¡¯t have that kind of love just because she found her parents.

    Reality pped her hard on the face.

    If you don¡¯tpare yourself with others, you won¡¯t be hurt.

    How cruel was it to return to a family that treated her like an outsider?

    ¡­

    When the driver in front heard Ye Ling¡¯s sobbing, he was also shocked.

    He quickly stopped by the roadside.

    Just as he turned his head, he saw Ye Ling sitting on the seat like a doll whose mind had been taken away.?Her eyes were lifeless.

    Her eyes were red and swollen, and there were traces of tears.

    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Actually, the driver had more or less guessed the cause of the incident.?After all, the news that Madam Ye didn¡¯t like Ye Ling and even refused to let her call her mother had already spread throughout the Ye family.

    Ye Ling must have quarreled with Madam Ye, right?

    Because he often picked up and dropped off Ye Siyao and Ye Ling, the driver uncle had some understanding of the two sisters.?The more hepared them, the more he felt that Ye Ling was sensible and silent.?She was so obedient that it made his heart ache.

    When Ye Ling heard the driver uncle¡¯s greeting, she hurriedly wiped her tears in embarrassment and smiled at the other party a little embarrassedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.?It¡¯s just that my eyshes fell into my eyes just now.?I couldn¡¯t get them out no matter how hard I blinked, so I just tried to get them out by crying.¡±

    Hearing Ye Ling cover up her experience of quarreling with the Madam, the driver looked at her hesitantly.?He really felt that Ye Ling was too obedient.

    It was a pity that such a girl was destined not to be liked by the master and his wife.

    ¡°Then wipe your face.?It won¡¯t look good if you cry.¡±

    The driver opened the storagepartment in front of the Audi and took out a few tissues, then handed them to Ye Ling at the back.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Ling smiled gratefully at the driver, a trace of warmth flowing through her heart.

    Sometimes, even strangers were kinder and warmer than her parents.

    Ye Ling hurriedly wiped her face a few times.?After almost wiping the tears off her face, she immediately returned the phone she had borrowed to the uncle driver.

    ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you.¡±

    The uncle driver took the phone from Ye Ling¡¯s hand and gave her a simple and honest smile.?Then, he stepped on the elerator again and drove toward the Ye family¡¯s vi.

    ¡­

    The setting sun was as beautiful as fire.?The magnificent colors dyed the river water around the city red.

    Ye Ling wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate such a beautiful scene.

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know how to go home and exin to Madam Ye.

    You can never wake a person who pretends to be asleep.

    Her father and mother were all biased towards that naughty little daughter, Ye Siyao.?Ye Ling knew this very well.

    So, her best ending was just to rify that she was innocent, but Ye Ling understood the rest.?She might not even get an apology from Ye Siyao!

    How ironic!

    Ye Ling walked back home with heavy steps.

    Just as she stepped through the hallway, she saw Ye Haifeng, Ye Siyao, and Madam Ye sitting in the living room!

    They were like three tall mountains, pressing down on Ye Ling until she couldn¡¯t breathe!

    Was this a three-hall trial?!

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡­

    On the other side, when Ye Siyao saw Ye Ling return, it was as if she had seen a flood or a ferocious beast.?She suddenly shrank into Madam Ye¡¯s arms, her expression filled with uneasiness and fear.

    ¡°Mommy¡­ it¡¯s her!?It¡¯s All Ye Ling¡¯s fault!?If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Ling, I wouldn¡¯t have been wronged by my ssmates and ridiculed so much that I didn¡¯t dare to go to school.¡±

    Ye Ling saw Ye Siyao¡¯s pretentious look and felt her head ache even more.

    She wanted to say something but hesitated as she looked at her parents¡¯ stern expressions.?In the end, she suppressed the sadness in her heart and opened her mouth.

    ¡°Father¡­ Madam, I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°Little jinx!?You still have the face toe back!¡±

    Madam Ye heard Ye Ling¡¯s voice and almost couldn¡¯t contain her anger.?Without thinking, she picked up a teacup next to her and threw it at Ye Ling!

    Ye Ling¡¯s pupils constricted.?She did not expect that she would be smashed as soon as she returned!

    She hurriedly dodged to the side!

    Fortunately, Ye Ling dodged in time, and the teacup was already cold.?Although the broken porcin pieces sshed on the ground, they did not hit Ye Ling¡¯s body.

    However, the already cold tea sshed on Ye Ling¡¯s clothes.

    Ayer of cool air seeped into her legs.

    This time, the matter was indeed quite big.?Although he didn¡¯t like Ye Ling much, Ye Haifeng, who had a rtively calm attitude, was angry.

    He red angrily at Ye Ling as if he didn¡¯t care that his eldest daughter had almost been hit by a broken piece of porcin.

    ¡°Ye Ling!?I¡¯m very disappointed in you.?How could you do this to Siyao!?She¡¯s your biological sister!¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re jealous of us being so nice to Siyao because Siyao¡¯s worth a lot!?But what about you?!¡±

 Chapter 1102 - Kneel In The Living Room For One Night

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Kneel In The Living Room For One Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling closed her eyes.?She had already expected this kind of situation, but when she was really facing it, she was still disappointed.

    In this world, only people who were favored by others could have nothing to fear.

    And people like her¡­

    Ye Ling pursed her lips slightly, but in the end, she still steeled her heart and walked forward.

    ¡°Father, the truth isn¡¯t what Ye Siyao said!?Even if you misunderstood me, you have to give me a chance to exin!¡±

    The hair on Ye Ling¡¯s forehead was sshed with cold tea.?The ends of his hair were still dripping with tea, making her look extremely pathetic.

    However, she still looked straight at Ye Haifeng with stubborn eyes, praying that he would give her a chance to exin!

    There was no other reason.?Ye Siyao had already nailed her to the pir of shame for not only ndering her, but also fooling around with boys at such a young age..?Ye Siyao wouldn¡¯t give her a chance to exin.

    Madam Ye¡¯s attitude earlier on the phone had already extinguished Ye Ling¡¯sst bit of hope for her mother.

    The only person she could ask for help from was Ye Haifeng.

    Even this man, her biological father, was so unqualified.

    But she had no other way.

    ¡­

    Ye Haifeng obviously didn¡¯t believe that Ye Ling could exin anything!

    He snorted coldly!

    ¡°Siyao told us everything!?You broke into the male changing room, didn¡¯t you??Did you go to the principal¡¯s office with other boys for a self-examination??How can your mother and I trust you?!¡±

    When Madam Ye heard Ye Haifeng¡¯s words, she almost immediately denied it!

    ¡°Don¡¯t say I¡¯m her mother.?I don¡¯t have a daughter like her!¡±

    These people spoke one sentence after another, and their words were more piercing than knives.

    The most painful injury often came from the person closest to you.

    Ye Ling had to deeply experience it today.

    Her back was thin and frail, but her entire body was upright, as if nothing could crush her spine.

    ¡°Father, you¡¯ve all listened to Ye Siyao¡¯s exnation, so why aren¡¯t you willing to listen to me??Even if you don¡¯t believe me, even if you think I¡¯m lying, can you give me a chance to clear my name?¡±

    Ye Ling said.?Her voice was clearly begging, but her ck eyes were staring straight at Ye Haifeng with such stubbornness.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re a convicted criminal in court, you still have a chance to defend yourself, right?!¡±

    Ye Haifeng was originally very impatient when he heard Ye Ling¡¯s pleas, but when he saw Ye Ling¡¯s eyes that resembled his, his heart finally softened a little.

    After all, she was his biological daughter.?Even though she was far from being as cute and likable as Ye Siyao, she was still born in the Ye family.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a chance to exin.?Let¡¯s see what you have to say!¡±

    Ye Ling heaved a sigh of relief.?As long as she could exin, it would be easy!

    ¡°First of all, regarding the matter of me breaking into the male changing room, I want to rify that it was artificially synthesized.?This matter doesn¡¯t exist!¡±

    At this moment, Ye Ling was extremely grateful that Jiang Qiran had chosen such an exnation.

    Ye Ling used to believe that people weren¡¯t afraid of their shadows being crooked, but now she knew that people¡¯s words were terrible.?Even her parents would directly scold her for being shameless!

    Even though she had broken into the male changing room on a whim back then, it was just to thank Jiang Qiran that it wasn¡¯t as dirty as they thought!

    When Ye Siyao heard Ye Ling¡¯s denial, she immediately jumped out of Madam Ye¡¯s arms and pointed at Ye Ling¡¯s nose.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!?Our ssmates saw it!?You didn¡¯t evene to gym ss and went straight to the male changing room to do something shameful!¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Ye Siyao coldly.

    ¡°Even the principal admitted that the picture was photoshopped.?Ye Siyao, do you think the principal will cover up something I did?¡±

    Ye Siyao was at a loss for words.?She was so angry that she almost stomped her feet.

    ¡°Why is that not possible?!?Maybe you seduced the principal?¡±

    Ye Siyao¡¯s words immediately made Ye Haifeng unhappy!

    ¡°Siyao, what nonsense are you talking about?!?I¡¯ve known the principal of Ling Yun High School for many years, and he¡¯s not that kind of person.?If he really was that kind of person, I wouldn¡¯t dare to let you two study there!¡±

    Ye Siyao didn¡¯t expect to be scolded by Ye Haifeng, and she suddenly felt that she had nowhere to vent her grievances.?She could only hug Madam Ye¡¯s arm again and pout at Ye Ling with a wave of resentment.

    Ye Lingughed coldly in her heart.?Ye Siyao¡¯s ability to throw dirt on others was really amazing!

    Previously, she used the photo of her and Ye Haifeng to nder her for being taken in by a rich man.?Now, she could even insinuate that the principal was having an affair with her.?What was in Ye Siyao¡¯s head?!

    ¡°Alright, since we¡¯ve cleared up the issue of the male changing room, Let¡¯s talk about Ye Siyao thinking that she was being ndered.¡±

    Ye Ling paused for a moment.?Her gaze was extremely cold as he locked onto Ye Siyao¡¯s face.?There was even a hint of mockery on the edge of her mouth.

    ¡°Ye Siyao, didn¡¯t you want to prove your innocence??Fine, give me your phone!¡±

    Ye Siyao didn¡¯t think that Ye Ling would actually want to do this!

    She immediately held onto her phone in a panic, her expression extremely vignt.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re jealous that I have thetest model from Apple, but this is my phone.?What are you trying to do?¡±

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t be bothered with Ye Siyao.?Instead, she looked directly at Ye Haifeng.

    ¡°Father, I¡¯m just borrowing Ye Siyao¡¯s phone for a while.?You can supervise me the whole time.?Even if I wanted to do something bad, I won¡¯t be able do it at all!¡±

    Ye Haifeng frowned when he heard Ye Ling call Ye Siyao by her name.

    ¡°How can you call your sister by her full name!?Sisters should love each other.?You¡¯re disrespecting her!¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart turned cold when she heard that.?Her expression was indifferent, and she threw out a sentence that was almost mournful.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ye Siyao ask for this herself??Father, didn¡¯t you notice that she called me by my full name as well??Moreover, she was the one who suggested it first!¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Haifeng immediately choked.

    He finally understood that his two daughters were already at the point where they couldn¡¯t tolerate each other.

    Ye Haifeng sighed.?In order to resolve this matter as soon as possible, he still walked over to Ye Siyao¡¯s side and took her phone.

    ¡°Siyao, let Ling take a look.?She won¡¯t do anything with me around anyway.¡±

    Ye Siyao was originally unwilling, but Ye Haifeng¡¯s unyielding attitude finally defeated her.

    She pursed her lips in grievance and looked at Ye Haifeng almost usingly.

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re just biased towards her.?Ever since Ye Ling came, I haven¡¯t been important in your heart at all!¡±

    Hearing how Ye Siyao was still pretending to be obedient after taking advantage of her, Ye Ling just silently pinched her fingers.

    Ye Haifeng¡¯s expression was awkward.?He consoled Ye Siyao nicely for a long time before coldly handing the phone to Ye Ling.

    ¡°The phone is in your hands now.?If you really can¡¯t clear things up, I¡¯ll make you kneel in the living room for one night and apologize to Siyao!¡±

 Chapter 1103 - I Want Ye Siyao To Apologize

    <h4>Chapter 1103: I Want Ye Siyao To Apologize</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hearing Ye Haifeng¡¯s words, Ye Ling clenched her fists, her heart as cold as steel.

    She took the phone and immediately clicked into the school forum app, just like Jiang Qiran had done that afternoon.

    As expected, in the login section of the ount, Ye Ling found the ount that Ye Siyao had saved with one click because she had found it troublesome to manually log in each time!

    There was the ID ¡°Chu Xue Tian¡± in it!

    Ye Ling sneered silently in her heart.?What surprised her even more was that she found the post that Ye Siyao had saved of her!

    Ye Ling saw the original copy of Ye Siyao¡¯s post about a sixteen-year-old high school girl being taken in by a rich man, and there was even a chat record of Ye Siyao and Aunt Liu working together to frame her!

    Ye Ling suddenly felt a deep sense of anger!

    This was her younger sister!

    Why?!

    Ye Haifeng and Madam Ye had clearly given her the most love in their lives!

    Compared to her, wasn¡¯t Ye Siyao already too happy?!

    Why did she still have to look at her like that?!

    .

    ¡­

    When Ye Siyao saw Ye Ling¡¯s cold expression, she suddenly felt a little scared.

    She hurriedly walked over from the living room and frantically tried to snatch the phone from Ye Ling¡¯s hand!

    ¡°You¡¯ve been looking at it for so long and still haven¡¯t found any evidence.?What else do you want to do?!?Don¡¯t tell me you want to invade my privacy!?Give me back my phone!¡±

    Ye Ling heard Ye Siyao¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to her!

    Ye Ling walked quickly to Ye Haifeng and directly showed him the post and the conversation between Ye Siyao and Aunt Liu.

    ¡°Daddy, you can read it.?You¡¯ll understand after you read it.?After you finish reading the conversation, you can look at the draft of the document and the person who posted it, as well as Ye Siyao¡¯s login ount.?I think you¡¯llpletely understand that I was wronged.¡±

    Ye Siyao had been hoping that a country bumpkin wouldn¡¯t know how to use a phone or app, but who would have thought that Ye Ling could use it so well!

    From her tone, it was obvious that she had uncovered all the evidence of her wrongdoing!

    What a Ye Ling!

    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t believe her!?It¡¯s all fake!?It¡¯s not mine at all!¡±

    Ye Siyao hurriedly tried to snatch the phone from Ye Haifeng¡¯s hands.

    However, when Ye Haifeng saw the first line of the conversation between Ye Siyao and Aunt Liu, he was shocked!

    His beloved little daughter actually colluded with the servants in the family to frame Ye Ling!

    Moreover, what Ye Haifeng couldn¡¯t stand the most was that Ye Siyao actually used a photo of Ye Ling and himself!

    If others really believed this, would people mistakenly think that the Ye family had father and daughter issues?!

    This was simply ridiculous!

    Ye Haifeng finally realized the seriousness of the problem.?He pursed his lips tightly and practically reprimanded Ye Siyao in a cold voice!

    ¡°Shut up!?Look at what you¡¯ve written!?Are you trying to anger me to death as a father?!¡±

    Ye Siyao had never been scolded like this ever since she was young!

    Especially not by Ye Haifeng!

    She was instantly stunned!

    Before three seconds had passed, tears began to stream out of her eyes subconsciously.

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy is angry at me!?He is angry at me because of Ye Ling, that jinx!?He really doesn¡¯t love me anymore!¡±

    Ye Siyao hugged Madam Ye and started sobbing, her face covered in snot and tears.

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know that Ye Siyao¡¯s crying skills were so good!

    Moreover, she could cry and me her at the same time!

    Ye Ling pursed her lips.?She didn¡¯t want to bother with someone like Ye Siyao who was making trouble for no reason!

    Madam Ye didn¡¯t know the truth to begin with.?In fact, even if she knew the truth, she would definitely choose to protect Ye Siyao.

    So Madam Ye immediately red fiercely at Ye Haifeng and Ye Ling!

    ¡°Haifeng, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve also been deceived by that little star of disaster??Look at what she¡¯s done to Siyao.?How can you still twist the truth and help that little star of disaster scold Siyao?!¡±

    ¡°Look at how our Siyao has been wronged¡­¡±

    As Madam Ye said this, she couldn¡¯t help but pat Ye Siyao¡¯s shoulder in heartache, telling her precious daughter not to cry for now.

    Ye Ling looked at the scene of Madam Ye and Ye Siyao¡¯s mother-daughter love.?Her expression wasplicated, and she suddenly felt a pain in her eyes.

    She clearly knew that there were some things that she might not get in her lifetime, but when she saw others like this, she was still very envious.

    Ye Siyao had done something wrong, and she still had her mother¡¯s gentle words tofort her, but what about herself?!

    The so-called injustice was probably like this!

    ¡­

    When Ye Haifeng saw Ye Siyao sobbing like this, especially that aggrieved look in Ye Siyao¡¯s eyes, the anger in Ye Haifeng¡¯s heart dissipated by 60-70% .

    After all, she was his precious daughter, and no matter how much he scolded her, he wouldn¡¯t really be angry with Ye Siyao.

    However¡­

    Ye Haifeng looked at Ye Ling, who had been as quiet as a shadow.?Perhaps it was because he had seen so many incriminating evidence about Ye Siyao, but he still felt a little guilty towards Ye Ling.

    Ye Haifeng walked quickly towards Madam Ye and immediately passed the phone to Madam Ye.

    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t spoil Siyao too much.?Take a look at these things.?They really make me¡­ sigh, it¡¯s Siyao¡¯s fault this time anyway.¡±

    ¡°How could Siyao be wrong!?It¡¯s clearly all that little jinx¡¯s fault!¡±

    Hugging the trembling young girl in her arms, Madam Ye snorted coldly without even thinking.

    Faced with such a forceful usation, Ye Ling could only remain silent.

    She still had to stay in the Ye family.?If she wanted to go to school, there was nothing she could do except endure.

    After Madam Ye yelled, she finally started to swipe through the information on her phone.

    She really didn¡¯t know what she was doing until she saw it!

    This time, even Madam Ye was shocked!

    ¡°Siyao, you ¨C¡±

    When Ye Siyao saw that even her mother was about to switch sides, she hurriedly tugged at the corner of Madam Ye¡¯s clothes like a little rabbit.?Her eyes were red, and her expression was pitiful.

    ¡°Mommy, I was really just possessed for a moment.?If it wasn¡¯t for you two bringing Ye Ling back, I wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing¡­ I just don¡¯t want outsiders to take away your love for me!¡±

    Seeing her little daughter¡¯s pitiful appearance, Madam Ye finally couldn¡¯t say anything harsh.?Instead, she reached out and smoothed Ye Siyao¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Siyao, don¡¯t be angry.?How can that little disasterpare to you?!¡±

    Ye Ling heard Ye Siyao repeatedly say that she was an outsider, but her parents actually didn¡¯t refute her.?She suddenly felt her heart turn even colder.

    She fixed her gaze on the three people in the living room.?Her expression was cold, and her voice was loud and clear.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve proven that it¡¯s Ye Siyao¡¯s fault, can she apologize to me?¡±

    Ye Haifeng had previously threatened her to kneel for an entire night and apologize to Ye Siyao!

    Now that she only wanted Ye Siyao to apologize, it was already very considerate of her!

 Chapter 1104 - Betting On The Monthly Exam Results!

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Betting On The Monthly Exam Results!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling¡¯s words caused an uproar in the room!

    Ye Haifeng and Madam Ye looked at Ye Ling in shock, as if Ye Ling had said something heinous!

    Ye Siyao, who was nestled in Madam Ye¡¯s arms, raised her head even higher and looked askance at Ye Ling with her chin down.

    ¡°Bah!?You still want me to apologize to you?!?There won¡¯t even be a window, let alone a door!¡±

    Ye Haifeng heard Ye Siyao¡¯s rude words and immediately shot a warning nce at Ye Siyao.

    ¡°Siyao, stop messing around.?How can a girl talk so inelegantly??People who don¡¯t know would think that our Ye family didn¡¯t teach you two sisters well.¡±

    Ye Ling heard Ye Haifeng mention the two sisters at the end and the corners of her lips instantly twitched.

    Did Ye Haifeng just say that she wasn¡¯t elegant when she spoke?

    Ye Ling suddenly had the urge to grab something and throw it directly at the three of them!

    They were a family that loved each other..?What was she then?

    Was she an extra existence?

    ¡­

    Ye Haifengforted Ye Siyao.?Ye Ling was clearly the victim, but it was as if Ye Ling had been persecuting Ye Siyao the entire time!

    ¡°Daddy, I just don¡¯t want to apologize to that little disaster.?She killed my little brother!?Now, she wants to harm our family.?I¡¯m really worried!¡±

    Ye Siyao reached out and shook Ye Haifeng¡¯s elbow.?Her big eyes were watery, and she looked innocent and pitiful.

    Ye Haifeng heard Ye Siyao¡¯s words, and a trace of regret shed through his heart.

    That biological son who died young was still a thorn in Ye Haifeng¡¯s heart.

    Therefore, it was destined that Ye Ling¡¯s days in the Ye family wouldn¡¯t be too good.

    ¡­

    When Ye Ling heard Ye Siyao¡¯s words, she straightened her back.?Even though her clothes were a little disheveled because of the tea, she had an inexplicable sense of stubbornness.

    After Ye Haifengforted Ye Siyao, he remembered that Ye Ling was still there.

    But seeing the girl¡¯s almost sarcastic gaze, Ye Haifeng, a person who had been in the business for a long time, couldn¡¯t help but cower.

    But soon, Ye Haifeng found the dignity of being a parent.

    He frowned and looked at Ye Ling sternly.

    ¡°Ling, Daddy was clear about this matter.?It¡¯s true that Siyao did something wrong, but Siyao is a whole year younger than you.?It¡¯s normal for people to be immature.?You have to forgive her!¡±

    Ye Ling almostughed out loud when she heard Ye Haifeng¡¯s biased words!

    Even though she knew that even if she rified it, he wouldn¡¯t let Ye Siyao receive the same punishment, but Ye Haifeng and Madam Ye were actually so protective!

    As a victim, she couldn¡¯t even get an apology!

    Ye Ling stared straight at Ye Haifeng¡¯s face, her expression cold and determined.?Only the tiredness between her brows revealed the sadness in Ye Ling¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Father, when you wronged me earlier, you told me to apologize to Ye Siyao first and then kneel in the living room for the whole night to reflect on myself.?Now, I¡¯m only asking her to apologize to me.?Isn¡¯t this my concession?¡±

    Ye Haifeng didn¡¯t expect Ye Ling to be so sharp-tongued!

    Madam Ye¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed even more directly!

    ¡°What kind of trash are you??How can youpare to Siyao??You still want Siyao to kneel for the whole night??You might as well be dreaming!¡±

    Madam Ye¡¯s contemptuous and disdainful gaze made Ye Ling bite her lips hard before she managed to control her emotions.

    Ye Haifeng smiled awkwardly.?He really didn¡¯t want his family to be so tense.

    ¡°Ling, how can you be so aggressive??Siyao is still young and she¡¯s your only biological sister.?Just let her be.?I believe she won¡¯t do it again in the future.?Besides, Daddy will help you supervise her!¡±

    Hearing Ye Haifeng casually write empty promises, Ye Ling¡¯s heart darkened, and she almost couldn¡¯t stand up straight.

    How ridiculous.

    She was aggressive?

    Ye Siyao was still young, but she was only one year younger than her!

    And if Ye Siyao was her biological sister, wasn¡¯t she Ye Siyao¡¯s biological sister too?

    Double standards weren¡¯t yed like this!

    Ye Siyao looked coldly at Ye Haifeng, her eyes filled with disappointment.?Ye Haifeng was also ufortable under such a sharp gaze!

    This elder daughter of his was really quite scary.

    No wonder everyone said that she was a jinx.?Once she came to the Ye family, the originally peaceful family was in chaos!

    As Ye Haifeng thought about it, he suddenly thought about whether he should send Ye Ling to live in the school.

    This way, Ye Siyao and Ye Ling wouldn¡¯t have to quarrel every day, and his wife wouldn¡¯t have to dislike Ye Ling every day andin to him!

    ¡­

    The more Ye Haifeng thought about it, the more he felt that this method was feasible.

    ¡°Ling, why don¡¯t Daddye up with apromise??How about you live in school??In the future, if you two sisters keep fighting, Daddy will give you a phone so that you can call home.¡±

    ¡°And if you live in Ling Yun High School, it will definitely improve your grades.?Siyao said that your English is too poor, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to concentrate better in school.¡±

    Was he going to kick her out so soon?

    And he kept saying that it was for her own good?

    If it was really that good, why didn¡¯t he let Ye Siyao stay at school?

    Ye Ling looked at Ye Haifeng, who was chattering non-stop.?She was extremely disappointed in this middle-aged man who was her father.

    She looked up at Ye Haifeng, her voice t.

    ¡°I can move out, but I have one condition!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Haifeng looked at Ye Ling in confusion, afraid that she would ask for too much!

    Although he said that he wouldn¡¯t mistreat his eldest daughter, if he really had to offer any money, like with Ye Siyao, he absolutely couldn¡¯t!

    Ye Ling no longer looked at Ye Haifeng, but turned her head to look at Ye Siyao.

    ¡°Ye Siyao, I believe that you also want me to move out of the house.?It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t, but do you dare to make a bet with me?¡±

    Ye Siyao looked at Ye Ling mockingly.

    ¡°What can you bet on??It can¡¯t be that broken jade pendant of yours that¡¯s so cheap that no one wants it even if it¡¯s for a hundred yuan, right?¡±

    Ye Ling directly ignored Ye Siyao¡¯s sarcasm and shook her head indifferently.

    The jade Buddha was a relic left to her by the Song family¡¯s Granny.?It was a priceless treasure to her.?How could she take it out to bet on it?

    ¡°We won¡¯t bet on items.?We¡¯ll bet on results.?Didn¡¯t you say that my results are bad in all aspects??Then let¡¯s bet on the results of the monthly test in twenty days!¡±

    Ye Siyao¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that!

    Bet on this??Then she was absolutely confident that she could crush Ye Ling!

    It was Ye Ling¡¯s fault for having poor results that everyone could see!

    ¡°Then what are the stakes?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple.?If you win, I¡¯ll apologize to you in front of the entire ss.?On the contrary, if I win, you¡¯ll apologize to me in front of the entire ss!¡±

    When Ye Siyao heard this, she immediately nodded with full confidence!

    ¡°Sure!?I¡¯d like to see how you end up after the monthly exam!¡±

    She was going to win for sure!

 Chapter 1105 - Making Biscuits For Jiang Qiran

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Making Biscuits For Jiang Qiran</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the bet with Ye Siyao, Ye Ling¡¯s eyelids drooped.?She was exhausted.

    What some people wanted always came so easily, but some people were destined to work a thousand times harder.

    Ye Ling looked up at Ye Siyao¡¯s parents, who were stillforting Ye Siyao in warm voices.

    Madam Ye held Ye Siyao in her arms, her eyes red.?That kind of intimacy felt like it was going to crush her to the bone.

    ¡°Siyao, you¡¯re not angry anymore.?What do you want to eat??I¡¯ll get the kitchen auntie to make you some pineapple and seafood fried rice.?Do you like it??Or do you want a bowl of spicy stir-fried crayfish??Don¡¯t you like it the most?¡±

    Ye Siyao saw Ye Ling looking in her direction and immediately raised her chin proudly at Ye Ling.?Then, she took advantage of the situation and shrank a little deeper into Madam Ye¡¯s arms..

    ¡°Mommy, I want delicious food too, but I also want thetest red diamond-studded watch from Vacheron Constantin.?I want it, but Daddy has always disliked that watch because it costs hundreds of thousands of yuan.?He said he won¡¯t let me wear it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.?Your Daddy is such a stingy person.?Mommy will make the decision for you.?Mommy will buy it for you.¡±

    Ye Haifeng heard his precious daughter¡¯sints and immediately smiled awkwardly.?Then, he quickly agreed.

    ¡°Cough, cough.?Of course, our little darling Siyao is the most important.?It¡¯s just a bit of smelly money.?Daddy will pay for it!¡±

    Ye Siyao immediately wiped away the tears on her face and walked over to Ye Haifeng¡¯s side, beaming.

    ¡°Really??Really??Daddy is the best!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Ling looked at the happy scene of Ye Siyao and her family of three, as if no one could get in.

    Yes, Ye Ling had already realized that although she was brought back to the Ye family, she was actually just an outsider.

    She didn¡¯t even have the right to call her mother, let alone act coquettishly to Madam Ye.

    Ye Ling smiled bitterly.

    She looked out the window at the setting sun.

    Suddenly, she felt something crack in her heart.

    Actually, she was wrong.

    There were some things that even if you tried a thousand times, you couldn¡¯t get the result you wanted.

    It was clearly Ye Siyao¡¯s fault, and she had already provided evidence.?But to Ye Haifeng and Madam Ye, so what if Ye Ling was wronged?

    How could shepare to their precious daughter, Ye Siyao, whom they had raised in their hands since young?!

    They even seemed to havepletely forgotten about her existence.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling silently pursed his lips and finally walked up the stairs with heavy steps.

    She was moving to the school tomorrow.

    Actually, this was also good.

    Although the Ye family had rtives who shared the same bloodline as her, they hated each other.?Perhaps living in the school would make life more peaceful.

    As for the bet she made with Ye Siyao¡­

    Ye Ling clenched her fists slightly and decided to improve her results no matter what.

    As far as she knew, although Ye Siyao¡¯s results were better than hers, she wasn¡¯t outstanding.

    She was able to be in the middle of ss A, around 30th ce.

    Ye Ling¡¯s results were so poor mainly because her English and mathematics were too much of a hindrance.?As long as she made up for these two sses, there was still a lot of hope.

    However, there were less than twenty days until the monthly exam.?Could someone like her, who knew nothing about English, really seed?

    Ye Ling decided to go to a cram school.?Although Ye Haifeng did not like her, it should not be to the extent that he would not even give her money for a cram school, right?

    As Ye Ling thought about this, she gradually had an idea in her heart.

    If it really did not work out, she would consider borrowing money from Miaomiao.?As long as she could pass the monthly exam, Ye Ling felt that even if she had to wash dishes, she had to return the money.

    Ye Ling felt inferior, but at the same time, she was also a girl who wanted to be strong.?Because of her English results, she had already been ridiculed by the entire ss too many times.

    She didn¡¯t want to be theughing stock of the ss again.

    Moreover, Ye Ling really wanted to see Ye Siyao¡¯s shocked gaze.?She wanted Ye Siyao to apologize!

    That¡¯s right, this was Ye Ling¡¯s greatest hope!

    ¡­

    It just so happened that there wasn¡¯t a lot of homework to do at home today.?In addition to the fact that she couldn¡¯t do the English questions at all, after Ye Ling finished the other homework and made a wild guess on the English test paper, everything was done in an hour.

    However, Ye Ling suddenly realized something!

    Wait!

    Didn¡¯t she promise to bring Jiang Qiran cranberry biscuits the next day?

    Ye Ling patted her head, and the rest of her sleepiness disappeared instantly!

    After all, she was going to live at school from tomorrow onwards, so she probably wouldn¡¯t have the chance to make biscuits.?If she didn¡¯t make more this time, Jiang Qiran might not be able to eat them.

    Moreover, Ye Ling also thought of bringing some for Miaomiao as well.?After all, Miaomiao was Ye Ling¡¯s first friend since she was young.?And she didn¡¯t look down on her at all.

    Ye Ling thought about it and quickly changed into slippers and ran to the kitchen at the other end of the vi.

    Coincidentally, the kitchen auntie was making supper.?When she saw Ye Ling rushing over in a hurry, she was a little surprised.

    ¡°Ling, why are you in such a hurry??Are you hungry??Master and Madam asked me to make Miss Siyao some coconut bar and fish congee just now.?There just happened to be some extra.?Do you want to eat it?¡±

    The Kitchen Auntie actually felt a little sorry for this child, Ye Ling.

    For example, Master and Madam felt sorry for Ye Siyao for studying too hard in high school.?At night, they would often ask her to make some delicious and nourishing midnight snacks for her, but she always needed to prepare only Ye Siyao¡¯s portion.

    Ye Ling, this elder daughter, didn¡¯t seem to make any difference whether or not she was back.?She was thrown to the back of their minds.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling nced at the bowl of fish porridge on the kitchen counter.?In fact, she was a little hungry, but in the end, she still shook her head.

    ¡°Aunt Li, I¡¯m not here for supper.?I still want to learn how to make biscuits from you.?Do you know how to make cranberry biscuits??Can you teach me?¡±

    Hearing Ye Ling address her so politely, Aunt Li still felt a little ufortable.

    After all, she was only a servant of the Ye family, and no matter what, Ye Ling was still the next generation of the Ye family in name.

    But Ye Ling insisted, so Aunt Li gave up trying to persuade her.

    ¡°You want to learn how to make cranberry biscuits??That¡¯s very simple, even simpler than the chocte biscuitsst time.?If you want to learn, I can teach you.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded excitedly.?She immediately followed Aunt Li¡¯s instructions and found the low-gluten flour, butter, sugar, egg, cranberry, and other ingredients needed to make the biscuits.

    With Aunt Li¡¯s help, Ye Ling made the biscuits very well.?After putting the semi-finished products into the oven for twenty minutes, the yellowish biscuits came out of the oven.

    Ye Ling smelled the aroma of the cranberry biscuits.?Her ck eyes slightly curved, and she was originally very happy.

    But when she looked at Aunt Li, who praised her, a trace of sadness suddenly shed across Ye Ling¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Aunt Li, I¡¯m moving out of the Ye family tomorrow¡­¡±

 Chapter 1106 - A Chance Encounter, Prince Charming

    <h4>Chapter 1106: A Chance Encounter, Prince Charming</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Aunt Li was shocked when she heard Ye Ling¡¯s words.

    ¡°Ling, it can¡¯t be, right??You¡¯re leaving the Ye family?!?Could it be that Master and Madam wants to chase you away?!¡±

    Aunt Li thought about Ye Haifeng and Madam Ye¡¯s attitude towards Ye Ling and suddenly felt that it was possible.

    Aunt Li¡¯s heart ached for this little girl who was only sixteen years old.

    Unlike Ye Siyao¡¯s arrogant and domineering personality, Ye Ling was much more obedient and mature.

    Moreover, anyone with a discerning eye could see that although Ye Ling was brought back to the Ye family, her treatment wasn¡¯t good at all.

    But no matter how bad it was, the Ye family had a big name and business.?Couldn¡¯t they afford to raise a little girl?!?This was Madam Ye¡¯s biological daughter.?She was only brought back a few days ago, and now she had to be chased away?!

    This was too dehumanizing!

    .

    ¡­

    Ye Ling saw the nervous look on Aunt Li¡¯s face, and a warm feeling flitted across her heart.

    She knew that Aunt Li had misunderstood, so she hurriedly shook her head at Aunt Li.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it.?I was only sent to school to study, I wasn¡¯t chased out of the Ye family.?Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Aunt Li suddenly let out a sigh of relief when she heard this.?However, after thinking about it carefully, she still felt that the Master and Madam treated Ye Ling too poorly.

    This daughter that they just picked up was to be sent to school in less than two days.?What kind of attitude was this?!

    Just this vi alone had countless empty guest rooms, and they couldn¡¯t even give their own daughter a ce to stay.?Did they really have to chase her to school?

    She didn¡¯t believe that the Master and Madam were thinking about Ye Ling¡¯s grades!

    After all, Madam Ye had said before that she would never let Ye Siyao suffer in a boarding school.

    She even said that if Ye Siyao went to university in the future, even if she couldn¡¯t stay at home, she would have to go to a school in the province ande back every weekend to stay.

    ¡­

    Comparing Ye Ling and Ye Siyao, the treatment these two sisters received in the Ye family was so different that it was like heaven and earth!

    Aunt Li immediately sighed.

    She looked at Ye Ling, who was about the same age as her daughter, and felt a little pitiful for her.

    ¡°Ling, you have to take good care of yourself when you go to school.?Staying at school isn¡¯t the same as staying at home.?Everything has to be done by yourself.?I hope you can be independent.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Aunt Li¡¯s words, she even felt that Aunt Li was more like a mother to her than Madam Ye was.

    Tears welled up in Ye Ling¡¯s eyes.?She quickly blinked her eyes and forced back her tears.?She did not want Aunt Li to worry about her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.?I¡¯ve been taking care of myself since I was young.?I¡¯ll definitely take care of myself very well.¡±

    Her words had the power to be true.

    Because the Song family¡¯s Granny was not in good health, and her children had been living outside of the city for many years, and they even died in a car ident.?The Song family¡¯s Granny¡¯s health was deteriorating, so much so that she could not even cook properly.

    That was why when Ye Ling was only eight years old, she learned to use bricks in front of the stove in the countryside and tried hard to make a fire with coal and cook.

    Sometimes, poverty also made people grow up.

    When Ye Siyao was still lying in her mother¡¯s arms and had to grumble for someone to feed her, Ye Ling, who was one year older than her, had already supported half of her family.

    ¡­

    Looking at Ye Ling, who was so sensible and well-behaved, the corners of Aunt Li¡¯s eyes started to moisten.

    Because Aunt Li was a migrant worker, she could only see her daughter once a year who stayed at home with her grandporents, so Aunt Li was especially reluctant to part with her.

    Whenever she saw Ye Ling, she would always think of her daughter.

    Aunt Li couldn¡¯t help but reach out and stroke Ye Ling¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Ling, since you still have to pack up and prepare to move tomorrow, you should sleep early today.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded.?She packed up the cranberry biscuits and ced them in a small metal box that had been prepared in the kitchen.?She also ced two bags of biscuits in each box.

    Aunt Li saw how much she cared about these biscuits and did not expect Ye Ling to be give them to others.?She only thought that Ye Ling was afraid that there would be nothing to eat at school.

    Aunt Li looked at Ye Ling¡¯s slender arms and felt her heart ache.

    ¡°Ling, there are still some coconut bar and gorgon cake left in the kitchen today.?Why don¡¯t you take some and pack them in a box??They won¡¯t go bad for a day or two.?Or are you hungry??You can have them for supper today.¡±

    Ye Ling initially wanted to refuse, but when she saw Aunt Li¡¯s sincere expression, she felt indescribably touched.

    She nodded with a slight sob, not for these ordinary pastries, but for Aunt Li¡¯s heavy heart.

    Although she didn¡¯t have the love of her parents, there were still some people, such as the Song family¡¯s Granny and Aunt Li, who although she wasn¡¯t blood-rted with them at all, they were really good to her.

    ¡­

    After Ye Ling packed up the pastries, she tidied up her remaining clothes.?Then, she prepared to go to Ye Haifeng¡¯s door to discuss the matter of the cram school.

    However, Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect that just as she stood at the door, she would hear the conversation between Madam Ye and Ye Haifeng.

    ¡°Thank god, that little jinx is finally leaving our house!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Siyao¡¯s so angry.?I¡¯m really afraid that she¡¯ll get sick from anger.¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t listen to the rest.?Ye Ling smiled self-deprecatingly and suddenly felt that it was futile to ask Ye Haifeng about the cram school.

    If she went, she would only embarrass them, right?

    In their eyes, how could they have a daughter from the countryside like her??She was just a bad omen.

    ¡­

    Early the next morning, Ye Ling packed her things and went to school with the driver.

    It was only 6:30 in the morning, and Ye Siyao was still asleep.

    To Ye Ling¡¯s surprise, when she was only one street away from Ling Yun High School, she actually saw the figure that she had been longing for!

    Was that¡­ Jiang Qiran?!

    It was still so early.?Could it be that her eyes were ying tricks on her?!

    Ye Ling hurriedly rolled down the car window and rubbed her eyes hard.?Then, she widened her eyes and kept looking at the slender figure running along the street.

    She saw a youth wearing a white sportswear running in the morning.?Perhaps it was because he had been running for a long time, but his porcin-white face was slightly covered in sweat.?His entire person was still so handsome that no one dared to look at him directly.

    He was very tall, but there was still a bit of youth in his eyes.?There was a special charm that was between a boy and a man.

    The moment she saw that it was indeed Jiang Qiran, Ye Ling could not help but swallow her saliva.?The low feeling of packing up and leaving the Ye family this morning instantly disappeared!

    Heavens, Jiang Qiran who was wearing loose sportswear was still so handsome!

    As expected, she saw her Prince Charming and was healed!

    Ye Ling saw the figure not far away from the window.?Seeing that Jiang Qiran was about to run to the entrance of Ling Yun High School, she could not help but shout out loud!

    ¡°Qiran!¡±

 Chapter 1107 - If You Like Him, Chase After Him

    <h4>Chapter 1107: If You Like Him, Chase After Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Beads of sweat dripped down Jiang Qiran¡¯s face and seeped down his chin into the shadow of his corbone.

    Along with the cool morning breeze, he seemed to hear someone calling his name?!

    Jiang Qiran was slightly surprised.?Very few people would call his name like that, and it seemed to be a very youthful female voice, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t hear it clearly.

    It was definitely not Jiang Miaomiao.?That little girl hated getting up early the most.?She was definitely stillzing in bed at this time, right?

    Originally, Jiang Qiran had another candidate in mind, but that girl had already gone abroad.

    Then, the one who could appear here in A City now, could it be Ye Ling?

    Thinking of Ye Ling, who was both audacious and easily embarrassed, the corners of Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips curved slightly for some reason.

    Jiang Qiran subconsciously turned his head, trying to find Ye Ling¡¯s figure..

    Unfortunately, an extended double-decker bus just happened to pass by the street.?Not only did it block the view of the Audi that Ye Ling was sitting in, but it also honked.

    All of Ye Ling¡¯s voice was drowned out by the ear-piercing sound of the horn.

    Ye Ling was anxious.?She tried to call out two more times, but the youth in white sportswear had already run into the school gate and disappeared in a sh.

    Ye Ling was extremely depressed.

    When the driver saw Ye Ling call out the youth¡¯s name earlier, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to take a look.?Looking at Ye Ling¡¯s dejected expression, the driver was also experienced.

    He vaguely guessed that Ye Ling probably had someone she liked, and it should be the handsome boy from earlier.

    ¡°Miss, do you want me to park the car first and help you deliver the things to the girls¡¯ dormitory downstairs??You go chase after that boy first??Is that your boyfriend?¡±

    Ye Ling was actually a little embarrassed to be offered such considerate help by the uncle driver, and he even teased her of Jiang Qiran being her boyfriend.

    She quickly shook her head.

    ¡°Uncle driver, don¡¯t misunderstand!?I¡¯m just a normal friend of that boy just now.?Besides, he¡¯s so good, how can I be worthy of him¡­¡±

    She wanted to further develop her pure friendship with Jiang Qiran, but Ye Ling knew herself well.

    The distance between her and Jiang Qiran could not be described by a single word.

    If Jiang Qiran was a prince, there should be a princess standing next to him who was as dazzling as he was, and not a Cindere like her.

    When the driver saw Ye Ling¡¯s disappointed face, he immediately understood that Ye Ling¡¯s love was unrequited.

    He nodded with a smile.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.?As long as he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, you can chase after him too.?He¡¯s a young man.?What¡¯s the need to be worthy of him??It¡¯s fine as long as he likes you too.¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard the driver¡¯s avant-garde deration.

    Why did it feel like an uncle who was older than her was more open-minded than her?

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was slightly red, and she quickly went back to business with the driver.

    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m only in high school.?What do you mean love??Uncle driver, can you send me to the girls¡¯dormitory??It¡¯s really hard on you to be asked to send me out so early.¡±

    When the uncle driver heard Ye Ling¡¯s polite words, he immediately felt sad for Ye Ling.

    She was such an obedient and cute girl, why did the Master and Madam dislike her so much?

    Although it was said that Ye Ling had killed her younger brother, Ye Ling was still so young at that time.?She was just a newborn baby.

    The birth of a child was always apanied by danger, not to mention that they were fraternal twins.?Was it really good to push the me onto a little girl so casually?

    Moreover, the Ye family clearly owned a listedpany, yet they abandoned their biological eldest daughter at a ce like the small deste vige to suffer.?She suffered for 16 years, and now that she was brought back, they were not prepared to take good care of her.

    Sigh, it was really a sin¡­

    Ye Ling saw the look of hesitation in the driver¡¯s eyes and knew that she was being pitied again.

    Ye Ling felt a little sour in her heart.?In fact, she did not want to be pitied, even if the other party had good intentions.

    If one day, Ye Ling wished to rely on her own hands and feet, even if she had to leave the Ye family, she would be able to properly support herself and live up to her own glory!

    ¡­

    This was because in Ling Yun High School, regardless of whether they were full-time or resident students, everyone had their own dormitory beds.

    Therefore, Ye Ling already had her bedding prepared by the school.?All she needed to do was to bring clothes and toiletries over.?If she felt that it was too troublesome, she could just buy them from the nearby supermarket.

    Unless there was a special request, Ling Yun High School¡¯s dormitory would always be a four-person room.

    As the first-year students¡¯ dormitory had long been filled, Ye Ling stayed at the senior¡¯s ce.

    When Ye Ling went over, there were two girls still sleeping in the dormitory, and the remaining roommate was brushing her teeth and washing her face.

    When she heard Ye Ling push the door open and enter, that roommate¡¯s eyes instantly widened in shock.

    Ye Ling hurriedly made a shh with her finger, not wanting to wake up the two students who were still sleeping.

    The roommate was also very tactful.?She quickly covered her mouth and did not make a sound.

    Ye Ling quietly put the things she brought to her bunk and then slowly walked to the girl who was brushing her teeth on the balcony.

    Ye Ling whispered into the other person¡¯s ear and gently told her that she would be living here in the future and please take care of her in the future.

    The senior saw how polite Ye Ling was and had a good impression of her.

    Seeing how careful Ye Ling was when she pushed the door open and how she put her things in, it was easy to tell that Ye Ling was a polite and well-mannered person.

    ¡­

    After Ye Ling put her things down, she did not tidy up and immediately went to the ssroom of grade one ss A!

    As it wasn¡¯t even seven o¡¯clock yet, the entire Ling Yun High School was rtively quiet.?There weren¡¯t many studentsing and going.

    Even if there were some who got up, they would definitely be brainiacs who wanted to study.

    Ye Ling ran to the ssroom and saw a few students with exceptionally good results reciting and doing questions in the ssroom.?However, there were very few of them.

    When they saw Ye Ling running over, their eyes widened in surprise, as if they were very curious about Ye Linging to the school so early.

    Ye Ling looked around the ssroom, but she didn¡¯t see Jiang Qiran at all!

    Eh, could it be that her eyes were ying tricks on her this morning?

    She clearly saw Jiang Qiran running into the school wearing a sweatshirt!

    Could it be that Jiang Qiran went to the school dormitory to wash up because he was sweating?

    Ye Ling was a little disappointed that she didn¡¯t see the figure that she missed so much.

    Moreover, the few people in the ssroom were all so hardworking.?Ye Ling felt that it was a little strange for her to be standing here, so she immediately ran to the corridor.

    She inadvertently looked in the direction of the sports field and suddenly found that familiar white figure!

 Chapter 1108 - Praised By Prince Charming!

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Praised By Prince Charming!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Qiran was actually on the field!

    Ye Ling, who was originally feeling very disappointed, had her eyes lit up when she saw that figure!

    She almost wanted to run downstairs directly, but just as she reached the stairs, she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten something!

    She had promised to bring Jiang Qiran cranberry biscuits!

    Jiang Qiran came to run so early.?What if he hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast?

    Or even if he had eaten breakfast, after running for so long and sweating, he should feel a little hungry again, right?

    Ye Ling thought about it and immediately felt that it was better to personally hand Jiang Qiran the biscuits.

    Anyway, she could still take the opportunity to chat with him!

    She could also admire the way Jiang Qiran ran!

    Ah, she was so excited that her face was covered in red!

    Ye Ling¡¯s lips curled into an uncontroble smile, and she immediately walked back in excitement.

    Previously, Ye Ling had already ced a box of cranberry biscuits in Jiang Qiran¡¯s desk hole, and the few top students just gave her a strange look..

    Now that she wanted to take it back, thinking about it made her feel awkward!

    Ye Ling lowered her head and tried her best to reduce her presence.?However, when she once again walked to Jiang Qiran¡¯s desk, a girl who admired Jiang Qiran finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore!

    ¡°Are you sick??You keeping and going in front of young master Jiang¡¯s desk, stuffing things and taking them back.?What are you trying to do?!¡±

    Ye Ling heard the girl¡¯s reproachful tone and knew that Jiang Qiran had many admirers.?Even the top students bowed to him.

    Uh, no, it was probably because Jiang Qiran was a student who had crushed them?

    Ye Ling looked at the girl in embarrassment, but she still did not speak to her.?Instead, she turned around and ran out of the ssroom.

    When the girl saw Ye Ling running away, she immediately frowned in disdain.

    Hmph, crazy!

    Ye Ling was poor and stupid, and she only looked like that kind of girl.?Yet, she still wanted to get on young master Jiang¡¯s good side.?It was simply a pipe dream!

    Although no one knew what kind of background Jiang Qiran had, they could tell from his clothes that he definitely didn¡¯te from an ordinary wealthy family!

    After all, when Jiang Qiran first came, just the white shirt he was wearing was thetest style from Armani that season.

    But it cost tens of thousands of yuan one!

    How could an ordinary wealthy family bear to dress their children like this to go to school??At most, they would only do it for some special asion.

    Since they were students, they didn¡¯t need to socialize too much with the upper ss.?They could just wear a few thousand yuan a piece clothes.?They wouldn¡¯t be looked down upon by people of the same ss!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling held the silver-gray box of biscuits in her hands.?She hurriedly walked around a few flights of stairs and headed towards the open-air stadium.

    Ling Yun High School had several ces to train, and there were even many closed-off training grounds!

    Ye Ling was extremely d that Jiang Qiran was at the Wanren gymnasium.?From grade one ss A, she could have a clear view of everything!

    This is probably the help of the heavens, right?

    With the box of biscuits in her hands, she quickly found Jiang Qiran, who was running.

    The field was still filled with wisps of morning mist.?It was probably because the ce was too empty, even if the top students woke up early to study, they would rarely choose this ce.?Instead, they would go to the more convenient reading corner.

    Seeing that slender figure, Ye Ling¡¯s heart pounded wildly.?She only felt that there was a rabbit wriggling around in her arms!

    ¡°Qiran!?Qiran¨C¡±

    Ye Ling ran closer and closer.?As Jiang Qiran happened to have his back facing her, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but shout out, wanting her sweetheart to notice her earlier.

    ¡­

    When Jiang Qiran heard Ye Ling¡¯s voice again, he felt even more puzzled.

    Could it be that he was hallucinating today?

    When he heard the shout getting louder and louder, Jiang Qiran finally turned his head around.

    What entered his eyes was the figure of a delicate young girl.?She was wearing Ling Yun High School¡¯s custom-made uniform for grade one students.?Her fair face was slightly covered in sweat.

    It was really Ye Ling!

    Jiang Qiran frowned imperceptibly.?He lowered his head and nced at the Patek Philippe watch he was wearing.?The pointer on it clearly indicated that it was 6:54 in the morning.

    So early?!

    Ye Ling usually didn¡¯t arrive at school so early, right?

    ¡°Ye Ling, why are you here?¡±

    Hearing Jiang Qiran¡¯s cold and indifferent tone, Ye Ling felt an indescribable sense of disappointment.

    However, she heard from Jiang Miaomiao that her brother was like this.?He looked cold on the surface, but in fact, he was a good person.?Even ice cubes needed to be melted by the sun!

    She could not be discouraged just because Jiang Qiran seemed cold!

    Moreover, Jiang Miaomiao had also said that there were not many people who could call her brother Qiran.?This was already a very difficult to reach form of intimacy!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling finished cheering herself up like a queen.?Her face immediately brimmed with a smile, full of youthful vigor.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to give you the biscuits.?Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to eat sweet and sour biscuits??The cranberry biscuits that I made yesterday are still very fresh.?Want to have a taste?¡±

    As she spoke, Ye Ling handed the silver-gray stainless steel box to Jiang Qiran.

    Jiang Qiran reached out and took the biscuit box from Ye Ling.?He opened it and saw that it was the cranberry biscuits that Ye Ling had baked.?It was golden and looked very good.?Moreover, the aroma was rich.?It should be very delicious.

    Jiang Qiran reached out and ate a piece.?In an instant, the unique aroma of the cranberry melted between his lips and teeth.

    Ye Ling was extremely excited when she saw Jiang Qiran eat the biscuits she made!

    She couldn¡¯t help but want Jiang Qiran¡¯s praise!

    ¡°Does it taste good?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked down at her.?When he saw Ye Ling¡¯s puppy-like eyes, his heart somehow rxed.

    ¡°Very good.¡±

    If Jiang Miaomiao was here, she would be very shocked because her brother, who had a dull personality, almost never praised others like this!

    Ye Ling was instantly overjoyed.?She jumped up in joy!

    ¡°Really??Really??I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t find it delicious.?Ahhhh, that¡¯s great!¡±

    This girl was too easy to satisfy!

    She felt that she couldn¡¯t stop being so excited just byplimenting her!

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s undisguised joy and lightly covered the silver-gray stainless steel box.

    ¡°Ye Ling, you didn¡¯te to school so early just to give me this, right?¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t want to deceive Jiang Qiran, so she shook her head very honestly.

    ¡°No, I moved to the school to live from today onwards, so I came especially early today because I had to pack my things.?It was just that I happened to see you on the way here, so¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran nodded when he heard that.?When he knew that Ye Ling didn¡¯te early for him, he actually felt a slight sense of disappointment.

    Ye Ling saw that he didn¡¯t speak again, and her heart was anxious, so she asked boldly.

    ¡°Qiran, can I ask you for a favor??Can you teach me some English?¡±

 Chapter 1109 - Weekends At Jiang Qiranâ€™s House!

    <h4>Chapter 1109: Weekends At Jiang Qiran¡¯s House!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were locked on the white-clothed youth in front of her, and her face was filled with nervousness.

    ¡°You want me to help you with your English?¡±

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s expression, an indescribable feeling welled up in his heart.

    His voice was indifferent, and there was not a hint of emotion in it.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was beating like a drum, and her heartbeat became somewhat erratic.

    ¡°You can¡¯t??My...?my English results are really terrible¡­ I think you¡¯re great.?You helped me in ss that day, and I¡¯m very grateful to you.¡±

    .

    ¡°Of course!?Qiran, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to.?I can find a cram school.?After all, everyone in high school has a lot of academic pressure.?I know this will take up a lot of your time.¡±

    Ye Ling said as she looked at Jiang Qiran without blinking.?Her eyes were sparkling, and she seemed to have a special spirit.

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling and for some reason, he thought of his deskmate, Xia Qianqian, who had asked him to help her cram for the Olympiad mathpetition yesterday.

    However,pared to Xia Qianqian, the school beauty who had wholeheartedly praised him to the sky, Jiang Qiran actually felt that the unremarkable Ye Ling in front of him was much more pleasing to his eye.

    Could it be the situation where if you ept from someone, you will feel bad rejecting from another person.

    Jiang Qiran lowered his head to look at the silver-gray metal box in his hand, and the corner of his lips suddenly revealed an ambiguous smile.

    Ye Ling also couldn¡¯t figure out what Jiang Qiran was thinking!

    Was this a yes or a no?!

    She recalled that Jiang Qiran praised the taste of the cranberry biscuits she made, and an idea instantly popped up in her mind!

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran sincerely, and her voice was a little cautious.

    ¡°How about, if you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll make some biscuits for you every two or three days from now on?¡±

    This was the first time Ye Ling hade to Ling Yun High School¡¯s dormitory.?In fact, the school dormitory was bigger than she had imagined, and it was a four-person dormitory, so it was not very crowded.

    Ye Ling thought that as long as she prepared the ingredients, and went to the cake shop outside to rent the oven, she should be able to easily make a pile of biscuits!

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s slender fingers were ced on the biscuit box, and his entire person was filled with ridicule.

    ¡°Do you think that I would sell myself for a box of biscuits?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s face flushed when she heard that.?When Jiang Qiran raised his eyebrows and looked at her, it was as if his looks had been boosted.?She received a critical hit of 10,000 damage.?What should she do?!

    Ye Ling wiped her nose.?After confirming that she did not have an embarrassing nosebleed likest time, she felt at ease and spoke boldly.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not one box!?I¡¯ll make some for you every now and then.?Throughout a month, there¡¯ll be many boxes!¡±

    Jiang Qiran was amused by Ye Ling¡¯s serious tone.

    He gave Ye Ling a sidelong nce with a faint smile.?His gaze was as dark as the sea in the middle of the night.

    ¡°Ye Ling, if you can make biscuits, can you cook?¡±

    Eh, what was the connection between the two?

    Why did he have to ask if she knew how to cook?

    In any case, as long as one was willing to spend money in an aristocratic school like Ling Yun High School, the food was actually pretty good.?They could eat in the canteen all year round!

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran with some doubt, but in the end, she still spoke hesitantly.

    ¡°I know how to cook, but my cooking skills, uh¡­ I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll like it.?Moreover, I basically cook Hunan cuisine, which is slightly spicy.¡±

    There was no helping it.?Back in the small deste vige, there weren¡¯t many chances to eat meat.?Small vegetables, rapeseed, and cabbage became the staple food, and eating them made one lose their appetite.?Therefore, putting in more chillies was just for vor.

    ¡°It¡¯s good enough that you know how to cook.?Since you know how to cook, you can slowly learn other vors while cooking.¡±

    At this moment, the school¡¯s seven o¡¯clock pre-wake-up bell rang.?Unlike the pleasant piano music during sses, Ling Yun High School¡¯s early-morning music was sick!

    It made people cover their ears!

    ¡­

    When Jiang Qiran heard the bell, he was also stunned for a moment.?Hezily hugged the box of biscuits and nodded at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going back to the dormitory to change my uniform.?Suit yourself.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, she became even more confused!

    She quickly caught up with Jiang Qiran¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Hey!?So what did you mean when you asked me if I knew how to cook??Are you promising to tutor me?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s unclear way of speaking gave Ye Ling a headache!

    When Jiang Qiran heard Ye Ling¡¯s anxious tone, he suddenly turned around, causing Ye Ling, who had rushed over in a hurry, to not brake in time, and she crashed into Jiang Qiran¡¯s arms!

    Heavens!

    Ye Ling felt her entire body lean forward and was immediately stunned!

    She raised her head to look at the handsome face that was right in front of her and immediately gulped hard.?After feeling that she was about to have another nosebleed, she hurriedly moved away from Jiang Qiran¡¯s embrace!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±

    Sob, sob, sob, would she be misunderstood by her Prince Charming as throwing herself into his embrace?

    The influence of the incident in the male changing roomst time has not been eliminated yet!

    ¡­

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling exin in such a hurry, his thin lips could not help but twitch.

    If it was not for the fact that he had some understanding of Ye Ling, perhaps he would really have mistaken this girl as someone who had intentionally bumped into him and not someone who was thick-skinned.

    ¡°The meaning of asking you to cook is to ask you to cook for me.?Come to my house every Saturday and Sunday.?You will be responsible for cooking for me, and I will be responsible for tutoring you.?Do you understand?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened in shock when she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words!

    This was an unexpected benefit even in her dreams!

    She could actually go to Jiang Qiran¡¯s house.?Not only could she get tutoring, but she could also get closer to her Prince Charming!

    Of course, Ye Ling knew that the house that Jiang Qiran mentioned referred to his apartment in A City, which was not far from Ling Yun High School.

    After all, Ye Ling had heard Jiang Miaomiaoin that Jiang Qiran was too independent.?He didn¡¯t want to stay with her at her ce, and he actually went to buy an apartment!

    However, after beingforted by Ye Ling, Jiang Miaomiao immediately got over it!

    It would be better if Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t share the same roof with her.?After all, Jiang Qiran¡¯s grades were so excellent, and they were in the same grade.?If her parents saw his results, they would definitely nag about why she didn¡¯t learn more from her brother every day!

    ¡­

    The more Ye Ling thought about it, the more her heart felt like it was about to jump out.

    She looked at Jiang Qiran with a stuttering expression.?Her face was pale pink like a rose.?She was both shy and happy.

    ¡°So¡­ what do I need to prepare when I go to your house?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.?I¡¯ll help you buy the worksheets and textbooks.?Looking at you, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to start from scratch with your English.¡±

    After being exposed by her sweetheart¡¯s words, Ye Ling¡¯s face blushed.?She was too embarrassed to follow Jiang Qiran anymore.

    When Jiang Qiran was walking far away, he suddenly turned back to look at Ye Ling!

    ¡°Oh, I missed something.?You still have to bring something over.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ye Ling immediately looked at him expectantly.

    And the white-clothed youth¡¯s expression was cold.

    ¡°Remember to bring your brain.?Don¡¯t be so infatuated every day.¡±

 Chapter 1110 - Substantial Progress In Their Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Substantial Progress In Their Rtionship</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Remember to bring your brain. Don¡¯t be so infatuated every day¡­

    The youth¡¯s voice was gentle, and his tone was too magnanimous.?She was even embarrassed to use him of being merciless.

    And Ye Ling, who heard this, was instantly thrown into confusion in the wind!

    Heavens, so Jiang Qiran knew that she was infatuated with him!

    Ye Ling was probably born without a brain, but not only did she not feel ashamed, she could not help but giggle foolishly!

    Since Jiang Qiran knew that she liked him, but he still did not refuse to interact with her, and was even willing to let her go to his house to tutor him, did this mean that Jiang Qiran also had a good impression of her?!

    It might not be the best impression, but at least Jiang Qiran was willing to let her get close to him!

    A young girl¡¯s feelings are always poetic.?Ye Ling thought about it and two thin red clouds flew up on her face.?She could not help but continue to giggle foolishly.

    A ssmate happened to pass by and thought that this girl wasughing like a lunatic..?Was there something wrong with her brain?!

    ¡°Look at that grade one junior!?Is she stupid?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning, and she¡¯s smiling like this.?She must have had a sweet dream and is still not awake, right?!¡±

    ¡°What kind of sweet dream can make her smile so crazily??Like she just won five million?¡±

    ¡­

    Under the gazes of those people who looked at her like she was crazy, Ye Ling finally realized that her smile was too silly.

    She hurriedly covered her mouth, but the corners of her lips were still curved.

    I can go to my Prince Charming¡¯s house for tutoring on the weekend!

    Our rtionship can have substantial progress again!

    Ye Ling thought that it was still early.?In addition, she got to talk to her sweetheart, so she did not think about returning to the ssroom so quickly.?Instead, she chose to return to the dormitory to continue unpacking her things.

    After all, it was already seven o¡¯clock.?More than half of the students had alreadye out of the school dormitory building one after another.?There were not many people like Ye Ling who went against the current.

    Because Ye Ling lived with the third-year students, this area was basically filled with third-year students.?Ye Ling, who was wearing a junior¡¯s uniform, was even more eye-catching.

    Ye Ling did not expect that because of this, she suddenly recalled the incident where she was ndered on the forum.?She quickly lowered her head and hurried to her dormitory building.

    Her ce was on the first floor, which was very convenient and saved her the trouble of climbing the stairs.

    ¡­

    After returning to her dormitory, Ye Ling realized that there was actually someone inside, and she was still sleeping soundly!

    Ye Ling remembered that in Ling Yun High School, the time for grade one sses and morning self-study werepletely linked together.?ss began at 7:30!

    If this senior didn¡¯t get up, wouldn¡¯t she bete?!

    After all, brushing her teeth and washing her face required time, and she had to eat breakfast!

    Ye Ling nced at the wall clock in the dormitory.?She steeled her heart and finally walked in front of the senior she didn¡¯t know and gently pushed her arm.

    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s almost 7:30.?Shouldn¡¯t you be getting up now?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I want to sleep.?I¡¯m so sleepy.?I don¡¯t want to go to ss¡­¡±

    Hearing Ye Ling¡¯s voice, the short-haired girl let out a soft moan.?She patted Ye Ling¡¯s hand as if she was a little angry from getting up.

    Ye Ling was a little embarrassed.?The weather wasn¡¯t cold yet.?If it was winter, wouldn¡¯t she have to stay under the covers?

    Moreover, it seemed like Ling Yun High School had a school rule that if a student didn¡¯t go to ss during the morning self-study session three times in a row, the consequences would be severe!

    Ye Ling hesitated for a moment.?She reached out and touched the short-haired senior¡¯s forehead.?After confirming that she didn¡¯t have a fever or illness, Ye Ling shouted again.

    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s time for ss.?You can¡¯t sleep anymore.?If you sleep any longer, you¡¯ll bete!¡±

    Hearing Ye Ling¡¯s voice again, the short-haired senior only felt something buzzing in her ears.?She was really sleepy.

    Just as Ye Ling was in a dilemma, the rm clock at the senior¡¯s bedside rang violently.

    It was actually Mcdull¡¯s cute voice!

    ¡°My wish is to be a principal.?After collecting the students¡¯ tuition fees every day, I¡¯ll eat hot pot.?Today I¡¯ll eat spicy hot pot, tomorrow I¡¯ll eat pickled fish hot pot, and the day after tomorrow I¡¯ll eat pork bone hot pot.?Teacher Cheng praised me: Mcdull, you¡¯ve finally found the true meaning of life!¡±

    When Ye Ling heard the sound of the cute rm clock, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry!

    What the hell was this?!

    Moreover, the senior¡¯s style was too bizarre.?The rm clock was set for fifteen minutes before ss, and she had to do away all the work of getting dressed, washing up, eating breakfast, tying her hair, and so on.?It was really admirable!

    And this rm clock was indeed effective.?When the short-haired senior heard the word ¡°hotpot,¡± her whole body started moving!

    ¡°Ah, I want to eat hot pot!¡±

    At this moment, the senior suddenly sat up from the single bed, almost scaring Ye Ling to death.?She even kept talking about the taste of hot pot!

    It turned out that she was a foodie!

    No wonder she used Mcdull¡¯s ssic line as the rm clock!

    Ye Ling could not help butugh and shake her head.?When she saw the other party get up, she went to her own bed to pack her things.

    When the senior who had just gotten up saw the unfamiliar white and blue figure not far away, her eyes immediately widened in surprise!

    ¡°You¡¯re the junior who just moved in?!?Was it you who just woke me up?¡±

    Ye Ling turned her head and smiled politely at the other party.

    ¡°Yes.?Hello, Senior.?I was just waking you up.?Just now, I saw that it was a littlete, so I wanted to remind you.?I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I?¡±

    The short-haired senior sister stuck out her tongue at Ye Ling, looking very lively.

    ¡°Ah Ah Ah!?It¡¯s almost 7:30!?This is my third rm!?Oh my god!?Thank you for earlier!?If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have beente!¡±

    Saying that, the short-haired senior hurriedly put on her shoes and immediately ran to the balcony to wash her face and brush her teeth.

    With a mouth full of foam, the short-haired senior suddenly poked her head out from the balcony!

    ¡°Oh right, junior, my name is Ji Qingqing.?You can call me Qingqing or Senior Qingqing.?What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Ye Ling folded the clothes she had brought and tilted her head to smile at the other party.

    ¡°Hello, Senior Qingqing.?I¡¯m Ye Ling from grade one ss A.?You can call me Ling.¡±

    ¡°Ye Ling¡­ wait, I think I¡¯ve heard your name somewhere.?It sounds a little familiar!¡±

    Senior Ji Qing tilted her head and looked at Ye Ling.?She stared at Ye Ling for two to three seconds and suddenly came to a realization!

    ¡°You¡¯re that Ye Ling who barged into the male changing room?!¡±

    She was very different from what she had imagined!

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect her name to be so infamous!

    Good news never leaves the house, but bad news spreads far and wide!

    She was afraid that she would not be able to get rid of the title of female delinquent in the future!

    In order to change the topic, Ye Ling coughed softly in embarrassment.

    ¡°Senior, it might be toote for you to buy breakfast now, right??I brought some coconut bar and gorgon cake from home.?Would you like some?¡±

 Chapter 1111 - Misunderstood By Jiang Qiran!

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Misunderstood By Jiang Qiran!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although she had seen this junior¡¯s photo and name on the school forum before, when she saw her in person, Ji Qingqing felt that the rumors were simply too ridiculous!

    The Ye Ling in front of her was clearly a very likable junior!

    When she heard that there was food to eat, Ji Qingqing immediately pounced on her!

    ¡°Ah, Ling, you¡¯re really too good!?Thank you, thank you!?Next time, if there¡¯s any good food, I¡¯ll definitely remember to share it with you!¡±

    As Ji Qingqing said this, she immediately gave Ye Ling a big bear hug!

    Ye Ling had almost no friends since she was young, and it was rare for her to have such intimate contact with people of the same age as her.?So when Ji Qingqing pounced on her, she was still a little ufortable!

    Ye Ling took a step back awkwardly and hurriedly handed over the gorgon cake and coconut bar that she packed yesterday to Ji Qingqing.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Ji Qingqing received them with a smile.?She quickly put on Ling Yun High School¡¯s uniform and ran to the dormitory door with food in her arms.?In the end, she even blew Ye Ling a kiss!

    ¡°Senior loves you!?Alright, Ling, bye bye!¡±

    .

    Ye Ling nodded at Ji Qingqing and continued to unpack the things she had brought.

    After all, Ling Yun High School was a noble high school.?It had to be said that the living environment here was much better than Ye Ling had imagined.

    In the four-person room, there was a separate bathroom, a balcony where one could bask in the sun, a water heater that was always avable to use, and an air conditioner that could be used for cooling or heating.?Other than these, there were even closets and shoe cabs!

    Although the bedroom space was not very big, for Ye Ling, who had suffered since she was young, this ce was like heaven!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling tidied up her things and arranged what she needed to wear and use.?After confirming that they were ready, she also left the dormitory.

    She quickly ran to grade one ss A because it was still morning self-study time.?Ye Ling felt that it wouldn¡¯t matter even if she was a littlete.?Who would have thought that the homeroom teacher would actually be standing at the door!

    After all, grade one¡¯s morning self-study time was rtively mediocre.?It wasn¡¯tpulsory for one toe during self-study time.?It was just that the homeroom teacher would alsoe to inspect from time to time.

    Was her luck too bad?

    Ye Ling secretlymented her bad luck.?However, since she was already here, Ye Ling wasn¡¯t prepared to retreat at thest minute.?She nodded slightly at the homeroom teacher.

    ¡°Good morning, Teacher Zhao.¡±

    The female homeroom teacher had always been unhappy with Ye Ling.?Ever since Ye Ling came, the average English score of her ss had dropped by a few percentage points!

    How could there be such a bad student?!

    The homeroom teacher swept a cold nce at Ye Ling with a hint of ridicule in her expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time for the monthly exam.?Someone clearly has bad grades, but actually came sote!?They really don¡¯t know how to improve at all!¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t mention her name, her words implied that she disliked Ye Ling!

    Ye Ling knew that Teacher Zhao didn¡¯t like her, but after all, Teacher Zhao taught English.?Moreover, her English was so poor, so it wasn¡¯t strange for Teacher Zhao to dislike her.

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression was slightly embarrassed, and she hurriedly walked back to her seat.

    That guy, Yin Zihan, actually came earlier than her!

    Uh, although he was still sleeping on his desk¡­

    Hearing the sound of Ye Ling pulling out her chair, Yin Zihan lifted his eyelids.?He had an annoyed ¡°don¡¯t disturb me¡± look on his face.

    ¡°Ye Ling, you¡¯re here¡­ I¡¯m so tired.?My dad insisted on bringing me to school today¡­ Ah, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Yin Zihany down again.

    This person was simply too much!

    He basically slept throughout the day!?He slept during ss and even after ss.?He was like a pig!

    Ye Ling stared at Yin Zihan¡¯s sleeping face with her mouth agape.?In the end, she sighed helplessly.

    She really didn¡¯t know what Yin Zihan was doing at night.?He had slept during the day, so he should have a lot of energy at night.?How could he possibly sleep?

    ¡­

    Just as Ye Ling was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly saw Jiang Qiran looking in her direction.

    The youth¡¯s phoenix-like eyes were fixed on her.?His dark eyes were deep, and she couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking at all.

    Was Jiang Qiran looking at her?!

    Ye Ling¡¯s heartbeat instantly sped up.?Just as Ye Ling was stunned by what she saw, she noticed Jiang Qiran turn his head away and write rapidly with an indifferent expression.

    Ye Ling suddenly felt a slight disappointment in her heart.

    Was he looking at her just now?

    Why did he look away so quickly?

    ¡­

    The morning ss passed very quickly.

    When it was time for lunch, Jiang Qiran disappeared again for some reason.?Ye Ling didn¡¯t even have time to call him.

    Perhaps Jiang Qiran wasn¡¯t prepared to have lunch with her and Miaomiao at all?

    Thinking of this possibility, the smile on Ye Ling¡¯s face instantly disappeared.

    She hugged the other jar of cranberry biscuits that she had brought with her and waited for Miaomiao to appear on the school¡¯s overpass as usual.

    Ye Ling did not know if it was her misconception, but she felt that there was almost nobody around today, but Miaomiao was not here yet!

    Was her teacher dragging the ss?!

    No way!

    After all, it was lunchtime in the afternoon.?High school was not like junior high school, where there were five whole sses in the morning.?Everyone was so hungry that their hearts were touching their backs.?If the teacher dared to dy the ss, she would definitely scold them to death!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling was so anxious that she could not sit still.?She hugged the metal box containing the cranberry biscuits and hesitated whether she should go to Miaomiao¡¯s ss to look for her!

    Just as Ye Ling was about to leave, an exceptionally frivolous voice suddenly rang in her ear.

    ¡°Eh, Ye Ling, haven¡¯t you gone to eat yet?!?What are you waiting for here??It can¡¯t be me, right?¡±

    Without even looking, it was obvious that this was her ultimate underachiever deskmate, the school hunk, Yin Zihan!

    Moreover, before the other party could finish speaking, a restless wnded directly on Ye Ling¡¯s shoulder!

    Damn it!

    Ye Ling turned around abruptly and red fiercely at her devil deskmate who had a smile that deserved a beating.

    ¡°Young master Yin Zihan!?I¡¯ve already told you not to touch me casually!?Move your hand away!?Thank you!¡±

    Yin Zihan raised his eyebrows and smiled, unconcerned as he let go of his hand.

    ¡°Ye Ling, why do you have to be so serious??I¡¯m just putting my hand on my shoulder.?We¡¯re already so familiar with each other, is there a need to be so distant?¡±

    Ye Ling was almost angered to death by Yin Zihan¡¯s cheap mouth!

    ¡°I¡¯m not close to you!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re deskmates!?Ye Ling!?Don¡¯t be so heartless!¡±

    Yin Zihan retorted to Ye Ling and was suddenly attracted to the iron gray box in Ye Ling¡¯s hand.

    He was the type of person who would take whatever he wanted, so he immediately snatched it from Ye Ling¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Yin Zihan snatched it away.?Without thinking, he opened the lid of the metal box.?After seeing what was inside, he unceremoniously took a piece and put it into his mouth.

    ¡°It tastes pretty good!?This is the present you want to give me, right?!¡±

    Ye Ling was so angry that she almost went crazy!

    Just as she was about to hit Yin Zihan, she suddenly heard a cold male voice behind her.

    ¡°Ye Ling, you¡¯ve really grown up!¡±

 Chapter 1112 - In Ambiguous Positions

    <h4>Chapter 1112: In Ambiguous Positions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Ye Ling heard that low and cold male voice, she immediately cursed in her heart, and even her temples jumped up.

    She quickly turned around and saw that Jiang Qiran was indeed standing on the other side of the overpass, staring at her and Yin Zihan.

    However, the corners of Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips were tightly pursed, and even his expression was a little strange.

    Although Jiang Qiran¡¯s outline was usually very cold and stern, at this moment, Ye Ling strangely felt that it was different from usual.

    That expression was almost undisguised ice-cold.

    Jiang Qiran¡­ seemed to be angry?!

    Ye Ling nced at Yin Zihan beside her and suddenly felt an unspeakable guilty conscience!

    Wait, that¡¯s not right, why would she feel guilty?!

    Seeing that Jiang Qiran was about to leave, Ye Ling quickly chased after him and stopped Jiang Qiran.

    .

    ¡°Qiran, did you misunderstand something?¡±

    After all, she was the only person in her heart that she adored.?Ye Ling was extremely anxious and almost blurted out without thinking.

    ¡°Even if you want to sentence someone to death, you have to give the suspect a reason!¡±

    ¡­

    Jiang Qi suddenly stopped walking down the stairs.?He turned around, his handsome features sharp as a knife, and his gaze swept towards Ye Ling.

    ¡°Miaomiao has something on today and said that she can¡¯te to have lunch with you, so she asked me to take her ce, but¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran pursed his lips and looked past the petite Ye Ling to look at the youth behind her.

    Even though Yin Zihan was also wearing the custom-made uniform of Ling Yun High School today, the top three buttons on his shirt were loose, revealing his chest.?He looked unruly and spoiled.

    Yin Zihan seemed to have noticed Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze and deliberately lifted the silver-gray box in his hand.?He even took out a cranberry biscuit and put it in his mouth in an extremely provocative manner!

    ¡­

    When his gaze swept past the silver-gray box in Yin Zihan¡¯s hand, Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was already as cold as ice!

    When Ye Ling said that this was the first time she had made a biscuit for someone else, Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart had sunk a little.?He had thought that he was different from the rest in Ye Ling¡¯s heart!

    Now, it seemed that he had overestimated himself!

    When he saw that Yin Zihan was actually eating the box of cranberry biscuits in front of him, Jiang Qiran¡¯s ck eyes became even colder and more terrifying!

    ¡­

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran say that he was going to eat with her in ce of Miaomiao, her heart almost blossomed!

    She waspletely dumbfounded.?How could she have noticed that Jiang Qiran was even angrier!

    Heavens!

    She could have lunch with Jiang Qiran today!

    Was Jiang Miaomiao trying to help her rtionship with Jiang Qiran, so she specially came to assist her?!

    Ahhhh, I¡¯m so happy!

    I must thank Jiang Miaomiao properly when I get back.?She¡¯s really, really thoughtful!

    ¡°But what??Did you mean what you said just now?!?Jiang Miaomiao really asked you to have lunch with me??Did you agree?!¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran in pleasant surprise.?Her pure ck eyes were sparkling, as if they had fallen into the sky full of stars.

    Jiang Qiran looked down at Ye Ling.?Her long and narrow eyes showed an unapproachable coldness and estrangement.

    ¡°I was thinking about it, but looking at you now, I don¡¯t think you need me to have lunch with you.?Goodbye!¡±

    As Jiang Qiran said this, he turned around and was about to leave.

    Ye Ling was at a loss.?She didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Qiran suddenly changed his attitude so quickly!

    He said this morning that he would help her with make up lessons!

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s skinny back and suddenly had a feeling that if she let him go today, she would never be able to exin it clearly in the future!

    She was extremely terrified.?Without thinking, she rushed forward and grabbed Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go.?What did I do wrong??Can you exin it clearly so that I can clearly understand?¡±

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s hand grabbing his arm, he suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t reject this girl¡¯s contact and immediately frowned.

    He remembered that when he was far away, he saw Yin Zihan put his arms around her shoulders, and he felt an inexplicable anger rise from the bottom of his heart!

    This girl wasn¡¯t as pure as he thought!

    ¡°Ye Ling, I was wrong about you.¡±

    Jiang Qiran coldly said this, and suddenly pushed Ye Ling away.

    Jiang Qiran used a lot of force, and Ye Ling stumbled.?This was the stairwell again, and Ye Ling almost fell down the stairs.

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t expect Ye Ling to lose her bnce.?His phoenix-like eyes shed, and he quickly held Ye Ling¡¯s waist.

    Their positions suddenly became a little ambiguous.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was red, and she was a little resentful that Jiang Qiran changed his face like flipping through a book.?Now, she actually hoped that Jiang Qiran wouldn¡¯t let go of her.

    Although they were still separated by the thick school uniform, Ye Ling felt that Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand on her waist seemed to carry some kind of scorching heat, directly prating her heart!

    Heavens!?Ye Ling, you¡¯repletely hopeless!

    You have to be reserved!

    Ye Ling¡¯s face suddenly became a little embarrassed.?Her voice was so low that it was like the humming of a mosquito.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s confused look, Jiang Qiran looked at her coldly and realized that he still thought Ye Ling¡¯s look was cute!

    When he realized this, Jiang Qiran immediately became even angrier!

    ¡°Do you always blush so much to everyone??Or have you always been so good at acting??Can you do it at any time?¡±

    Jiang Qiran said these words through gritted teeth.

    Ye Ling looked at him with some pure confusion.?She didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Qiran asked this!

    What was it about being good at acting?

    What was it about doing it at any time?

    However, no matter how stupid Ye Ling was, she knew that Jiang Qiran must have misunderstood something.?If she dared to say yes, Jiang Qiran would probably tear her apart alive!

    ¡°How could it be¡­ I¡¯m obviously only blushing in front of you¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze was like a knife as he coldly sized up Ye Ling¡¯s lifeless face, as if he was trying to determine if what she said was true or false.

    ¡°Then you and Yin¡­¡±

    Before Jiang Qiran could finish his sentence, he suddenly heard a frivolous whistle!

    ¡°Yo yo yo, how long have you two been hugging each other!?You really look like conjoined twins!?I should take a photo of you guys and send it to the school forum so that everyone can enjoy it together!¡±

    Who else could have said that besides Yin Zihan?!

    When Ye Ling heard this, she quickly ran away from Jiang Qiran¡¯s embrace.

    When Jiang Qiran noticed Ye Ling¡¯s evasive action, he immediately narrowed his eyes unkindly.

    He coldly nced at Yin Zihan who was on the overpass.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Yin Zihan shrugged andpletely ignored Jiang Qiran¡¯s words.?He only looked at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ye Ling, since this guy doesn¡¯t want to eat with you, then I¡¯ll be merciful and go with you on ount of this box of cranberry biscuits you gave me!¡±

 Chapter 1113 - She Was Pinned To The Wall Again?!

    <h4>Chapter 1113: She Was Pinned To The Wall Again?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling immediately turned around and saw Yin Zihan standing on the overpass with his arms crossed as he looked at her.?His seductive peach blossom eyes seemed to contain electricity.

    Ye Ling nced at the silver-gray box in Yin Zihan¡¯s hand.?In a split second, she seemed to have been enlightened and suddenly understood something!

    No wonder Jiang Qiran misunderstood her!

    Jiang Qiran must have misunderstood her because he saw Yin Zihan put his hand on her shoulder when he came over to snatched the box of biscuits?

    After Ye Ling woke up, she quickly grabbed Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve again, not wanting Jiang Qiran to leave!

    ¡°Qiran!?I understand now!?Do you think I gave Yin Zihan the biscuits??They were really not for him!?He snatched them by himself!¡±

    Ye Ling finished his long speech as if she was in a hurry to be reincarnated.?Her entire face flushed red, as if she was afraid that Jiang Qiran would misunderstand her¡­

    Jiang Qiran stared at Ye Ling¡¯s hand that was clutching his sleeve.?The originally clean and tidy sleeve had already been crumpled by Ye Ling.

    The strange thing was that he, who had always been obsessed with cleanliness, actually felt very happy at this moment..

    Anyone could see that Ye Ling was in a hurry to exin, so she must be very concerned about his thoughts.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s originally cold expression finally eased up a little.

    His bewitching eyes were like Magatama as he stared at Ye Ling.?His voice was faint, and one could not tell whether he was happy or angry.

    ¡°Is what you are saying real?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s more real than a pearl!?How would I lie you!?That scum Yin Zihan was the one who snatched it!¡±

    Ye Ling stared at her Prince Charming anxiously.?She patted her left shoulder to assure him that she was making an oath like a knight.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze passed Ye Ling and stopped on Yin Zihan, who was not far behind her.

    ¡°Then who were you nning to give the other box of biscuits to??Or were you going to eat them yourself?¡±

    There were some things that one would feel a knot in one¡¯s heart if one did not ask clearly.

    After all, Ye Ling said that it was her first time making biscuits for someone.?Moreover, it could be seen that she was very diligent in making them.?Even the packaging was so meticulous that it was not inferior to those packaged by famous cake chain stores on the market.

    ¡­

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s inquiry, she naturally continued to exin to Jiang Qiran in an extremely sincere manner.

    ¡°I only made two boxes in total.?One box was given to you, and I was going to give the other box to Miaomiao.?Who would have thought that Yin Zihan would snatch it away¡­¡±

    At the end of her sentence, Ye Ling turned her head and red fiercely at the frivolous youth on the overpass.

    Yin Zihan was extremely thick-skinned.?Although he was the one who took the initiative to snatch Ye Ling¡¯s biscuit box, he did not have the slightest sense of shame at this moment.

    He looked at Ye Ling with a smile, his expression was full of indifference.

    ¡°I was just taking a box of your biscuits.?Do you have to be so angry??My father gave me a box of liqueur choctes from France yesterday.?It¡¯s a brand that can¡¯t be found in the country.?I¡¯ll bring it to you tomorrow to make amends, alright?¡±

    It was a box of exceptionally exquisite choctes that were exclusively for the upper ss.?It was custom-made and almost not sold through public channels.?It was very high-end and luxurious.

    In fact, Yin Zihan had originally nned to give the box of liqueur choctes to Ye Ling, but he had never thought of a name for it.

    Now, he could use this matter to push the box of choctes out.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling was in a fit of anger.?She was not in the mood to listen to what Yin Zihan had to say.

    Indeed, she liked to eat chocte.?This was because she had never seen it before in the small deste vige.?She had only eaten it once and felt that she had fallen in love with it.

    But that did not mean that she would agree with Yin Zihan¡¯s method of taking things by force!

    Giving away a box of expensive choctes aspensation.?Did he really think that other people would like it?!

    Moreover, it would cause her to be misunderstood by her sweetheart!

    Ye Ling looked at Yin Zihan coldly, her gaze almost seeing two holes in Yin Zihan.

    ¡°No need!?Just treat that box of biscuits as dog food!¡±

    If only Yin Zihan hadn¡¯t opened the box.

    Unfortunately, not only had the box been opened, but Yin Zihan had already eaten some of the biscuits inside.?Even if she wanted it back, she would feel that there was something wrong with giving it to Miaomiao.

    Therefore, Ye Ling was prepared to make a new batch for Miaomiao when he was free in the future.?She would forget about it this time.

    Yin Zihan did not expect Ye Ling to have such a fierce personality!

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good for you?!¡±

    Compared to Ye Ling¡¯s box of cranberry biscuits, the box of French liqueur choctes that he was prepared to give her was hundreds of times more expensive!

    ¡­

    Ye Lingpletely ignored Yin Zihan¡¯s intentions!

    A person like Yin Zihan would not care about other people¡¯s thoughts at all.?He would only follow his own wishes.?Did he think that everyone would follow his arrangements?!

    Ye Ling tilted her head and nced at Jiang Qiran.?She smiled at him.

    ¡°Qiran, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jiang Qiran nodded at Ye Ling.?He gave Yin Zihan a stern warning before leaving side by side with Ye Ling.

    Yin Zihan looked at the two of them, one tall and one petite, and suddenly felt very unhappy!

    He opened the silver-gray box and took out another cranberry biscuit from it.?He threw it into his mouth!

    ¨CHe really didn¡¯t know why Ye Ling is so blind.?Wasn¡¯t it better to have a meal with someone like himself who knows how to have fun?

    Jiang Qiran looked cold at first nce.?He waspletely dull.?What fun was there?!

    ¡­

    The slightly tipsy afternoon breeze blew over, bringing with it the scent of flowers and trees in the campus.?It was very fresh and clean.

    Ye Ling walked down the stairs with Jiang Qiran.?She stole a nce at Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome side profile, and a very unrealistic thought suddenly popped up in her mind.

    If, if time could stop at this moment and not move forward, wouldn¡¯t that be great?

    She would rather just walk forward with Jiang Qiran indifferently, even if there was no end.

    What was important was not the scenery ahead, but the fact that she had this person by her side now.

    Ye Ling was thinking about something and didn¡¯t realize that it was time for her and Jiang Qiran to turn.?All of a sudden, she bumped into Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulder anxiously.

    Pain!

    This was Ye Ling¡¯s first feeling.

    Ye Ling¡¯s forehead was slightly red.?Just as she was about to reach out to rub her head, she suddenly saw Jiang Qiran reach out to her.

    He circled her at the corner of the narrow staircase.

    Uh, she was pinned to the wall again?!

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran in a daze.?She simply couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Jiang Qiran stared at the end of Ye Ling¡¯s red eyes.?He knew that she should have been hurt from the collision just now.

    ¡°Ye Ling, don¡¯t you even look where you¡¯re going when you¡¯re walking?¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Ling looked at the handsome youth in front of her in a somewhat silly manner.?Even her voice was in a daze as she blurted out what she was thinking.

    ¡°I was so engrossed in watching you just now that I forgot to take a turn¡­¡±

    Wait!

    Ye Ling covered her mouth after she finished speaking!

    Why did she expose herself!

    You can¡¯t be so silly in front of your Prince Charming!

    Jiang Qiran also previously ridiculed her not to be infatuated!

 Chapter 1114 - A Feast For The Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 1114: A Feast For The Eyes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the end, Ye Ling was so dizzy that she had forgotten how she walked out of the school building with Jiang Qiran.

    She and Jiang Qiran arrived at the restaurant of Ling Yun High School.?Along the way, almost two hundred percent of the people turned their heads to look at them!

    Most of the girls were looking at Jiang Qiran and her.?Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t even look at them, as if he didn¡¯t notice them at all.

    Ye Ling, on the other hand, was not as good as him.?She was almost numbed by those girls¡¯ envious gazes!

    Heavens, there was too much pressure walking alongside Jiang Qiran!

    At six in the morning, there were not many people in the school, so she didn¡¯t feel much.?Now that it was lunchtime, Ye Ling felt that she was about to be a monkey in the zoo!

    There were even some people who openly raised their phones and took photos in this direction.

    Ye Ling smiled bitterly..?She almost felt like she was going to be on the forum again.?How miserable was she?!

    However, in order to get closer to her Prince Charming, it didn¡¯t matter even if she was stabbed to death by eye knives!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran took the observation elevator together and arrived at the private restaurant on the fifth floor.

    Perhaps it was because they had been dyed for a long time by Yin Zihan snatching the biscuits today, there were not many people in the restaurant on the fifth floor at the moment.?A ssic old song from a few years ago was ying slowly.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Jiang Qiran brought Ye Ling to find a hidden corner and sat down.?He handed the menu to Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling thought for a moment and only ordered a braised Lion¡¯s Head.?Then, she returned the menu to Jiang Qiran in a reserved manner.

    ¡°I¡¯ve ordered.¡±

    Jiang Qiran crossed his legs, his posture elegant and calm.

    He quickly nced at the menu and immediately frowned.

    ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯re eating??Will you be hungry?¡±

    Ye Ling shook her head at Jiang Qiran and said with a somewhat reserved smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m a girl, my appetite is small.¡±

    It was not a lie.?Moreover, her sweetheart was present.?Ye Ling felt that she could not go all out.?What if she ate too much and left a bad impression on her Prince Charming?

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling suspiciously.

    ¡°Why do I remember that Miaomiao told me in two days ago that the two of you first settled on a single-person set meal and then had four dishes together, including a steamed meat with crab roe¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t continue, but Ye Ling took a deep breath when she heard that!

    Heavens, why does Miaomiao¡¯s big mouth always tell Jiang Qiran everything?!

    Ye Ling smiled embarrassedly.

    ¡°The situationst time was different.?It was someone who treated us, and we were embarrassed to let it go to waste.?Besides, Miaomiao and I were so full after eating that we almost couldn¡¯t stand up¡­¡±

    Hearing Ye Ling exaggerate so much, Jiang Qiran finally didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go queue up to order.¡±

    He nodded at Ye Ling and stood up.

    Seeing him stand up, Ye Ling suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Qiran, my card!¡±

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t even turn his head, he just said indifferently.

    ¡°No need, just take it as a thank you for the cranberry biscuits this morning.¡±

    The youth¡¯s cold voice echoed in her ears.?Ye Ling was stunned and almost froze on the spot.

    ¨CDidn¡¯t he say that the biscuits were in exchange for his tutoring??Then how could she have the nerve to let Jiang Qiran treat her?

    Uh, right, she still had to cook for Jiang Qiran.?Thinking of this, Ye Ling felt much more at ease.

    Cough, cough, there was still a long way to go.?There were still many opportunities to repay him¡­

    ¡­

    When the dishes were served, Ye Ling realized that Jiang Qiran had also ordered two dishes for her.?They were exactly the same as Jiang Qiran¡¯s.?One was braised towel gourd with shrimp, and the other was a bowl of stewed snow ms.

    Ye Ling felt more and more embarrassed, and immediately wanted to push the dishes to Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Qiran, I can¡¯t eat so much.¡±

    Jiang Qiran elegantly held his chopsticks, and when he heard Ye Ling¡¯s words, he said faintly.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.?In the future on weekends, you¡¯ll be responsible for cooking for me.?These two are the dishes I like to eat.?Remember their tastes and try to cook them in the future.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard that, she immediately became serious.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll definitely study the recipe seriously when I go back.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry.?When you¡¯re free normally, you should memorize the English words first.?Learning to cook isn¡¯t the most important thing.?Before this weekend, you should memorize the new words in Unit 1 and Unit 2 first.?I¡¯ll check your progress over the weekend.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll work hard!?I¡¯ll try my best to fulfill your request!¡±

    Ye Ling nodded her head vigorously with an extremely sincere expression.

    Jiang Qiran raised his eyes indifferently and put a piece of shrimp into his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough for you to work hard.?You must be able to do it.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard this request, her face that was slightly baby fat immediately copsed.

    ¡°Then, what if¡­ what if I can¡¯t do it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®what ifs.''¡±

    The blue veins on Ye Ling¡¯s forehead twitched.?She didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Qiran was so confident in her, even though she wasn¡¯t as smart as him.

    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid now, you can just give up and note.?Since you want me to give you make up lessons, you have to meet my requirements.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was still deep and pleasant, but there was no room for negotiation.

    Ye Ling had a bitter expression on her face.?She could only make up her mind to go all out!

    Whether it was to win her bet with Ye Siyao or to find an opportunity to spend more time with her idol, Ye Ling felt that she had to meet Jiang Qiran¡¯s requirements.

    Weren¡¯t they just the words for the first and second units?!

    Even if she had to stay up all night, she had to memorize the words for both units!

    She didn¡¯t believe that she was that stupid!

    ¡­

    Because Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling were sitting quite far away, the others could only see them chatting, but they didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.

    Many girls saw that Ye Ling could have lunch with the new campus idol of Ling Yun High School, so it was needless to mention the envy and jealousy in their hearts.

    In just a short while, the photo of Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran having lunch together was uploaded to the school forum.

    Because Ye Ling¡¯s name was blocked by the forum, everyone started to abbreviate it when they talked about her.

    Ye Ling did not know that because of this matter, she became ¡°popr¡± again in the forum.?She was still having a very happy meal with Jiang Qiran.

    With her Prince Charming in front of her, she felt that no matter what she ate, she would always have an appetite.?Ye Ling finally knew that the words ¡°a feast for the eyes¡± were not simply made up!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling returned to the ssroom with Jiang Qiran.?Only then did she realize that almost everyone in the ss was staring at them.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was slightly hot.?She didn¡¯t know why she felt a little guilty.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    As Ye Ling said this, she hurriedly ran to her seat.

    Who would have thought that someone had actually cleared out arge space on her table.?On top of it was an exquisite gift box.

    Ye Ling frowned slightly and immediately looked around.

    ¡°Who put this here?¡±

 Chapter 1115 - Eating Chocolate Or Eating Moneyâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Eating Chocte Or Eating Money¡­</h4>

    It was a very beautiful and exquisite gift box. It was covered in flowery English. There were also some exquisite purple ribbons tied around the box, and it was tied with a very gorgeous bow.

    What the hell was this?!

    Ye Ling was sure that she didn¡¯t have such a thing. Moreover, she only had Jiang Miaomiao and Jiang Qiran as her two friends in the whole school, and this gift box was obviously not given by them.

    Ye Ling frowned. Seeing that no one around her answered her, she immediately shouted again.

    ¡°Do you know whose this is? If you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll put it on the podium and let the owner go up to im it!¡±

    Although Ye Ling¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t very loud, the people around her all looked at Ye Ling.

    A girl sitting in front of Ye Ling looked at Ye Ling with a strange look.

    ¡°Ye Ling, this is a box of very high-end original French chocte. The brand is almost impossible to buy on the market!¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was filled with undetectable envy.

    Ye Ling did not understand what she meant. She carefully identified the English flower at the top of the gift box and finally managed to tell that it was ¡°chocte¡±.

    However, Ye Ling was only curious about who had ced this box of chocte here.

    Her eyes sparkled as she stared fixedly at the girl.

    ¡°Then do you know who ced this here? If you know who it is, then I can return it to its owner!¡±

    The other party shook her head at Ye Ling.

    ¡°I saw that box of liqueur chocte on your table the moment I came back. Maybe it was someone who wanted to give it to you? It¡¯s such a high-end brand, just thinking about it makes me feel it¡¯s very delicious.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard the words liqueur chocte, she felt as if an idea had popped up in her mind.

    She quickly looked at the other party and pointed at the gift box wrapped in purple ribbon.

    ¡°Wait, you said that this box of chocte is an original from France, and it¡¯s liqueur chocte, right?¡±

    The girl nodded hesitantly.

    ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡±

    Ye Ling immediatelyughed.

    ¡°I know whose this is! It¡¯s not mine, someone must have misced it.¡±

    As Ye Ling spoke, she immediately pushed the exquisite gift box to the other side of the table.

    The girl looked at her in surprise, suddenly understanding something.

    ¡°So this box of choctes belongs to young master Yin! No wonder! There must be someone who doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re sitting here, right?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded, but she smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¨CYin Zihan was too serious. Although she despised Yin Zihan for snatching the biscuits that she had originally nned to give to Miaomiao, Yin Zihan didn¡¯t need to return such expensive choctes!

    She had already rejected him when she was at the skybridge!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling thought that the matter would be settled once she put the choctes back on Yin Zihan¡¯s desk.

    She took out the English ssroom for the first year of high school and began to silently memorize the vocabry for Unit 1 and Unit 2.

    Jiang Qiran had personally said that she wanted to check it over the weekend.

    She couldn¡¯t dy the official business!

    Just as Ye Ling was seriously memorising the vocabry, she suddenly heard amotion in the ssroom.

    She looked up and realized that it was Yin Zihan who had appeared at the ssroom door. A bunch of girls were surrounding him, asking him questions.

    Ye Ling lowered her head without interest and continued her word work.

    Who would have thought that Ye Ling would only be able to memorize the second word when a hand suddenly took her English textbook away!

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Ye Ling suddenly felt a faint anger in her heart. She suddenly raised her head and saw Yin Zihan standing in front of her in a casual manner. His eyebrows were slightly raised and his expression was a little like a ruffian¡¯s.

    ¡°I said that I would give you the liqueur chocte. Why did you put it back on my desk?¡±

    When Yin Zihan entered the ssroom, he had already attracted the attention of more than half of the girls in grade one ss A.

    Now that Yin Zihan was questioning Ye Ling, everyone pricked up their ears to eavesdrop!

    Oh god!

    Another big scandal!

    Young master Yin was actually taking the initiative to send gifts to a girl!

    Ye Ling faced the knife-like gazes of those girls and simply couldn¡¯t withstand it!

    She had already endured it for a long time while she was having lunch with Jiang Qiran today, so why must it continue now!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling red at Yin Zihan and immediately snatched her English book back from him.

    ¡°You are just giving me based on your own desires. I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to ept it. Thank you.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s words immediately caused quite a stir in the ss!

    In the face of Ye Ling¡¯s gaze, Yin Zihan didn¡¯t care at all. Instead, the smile on his lips deepened. In the eyes of others, it was as if he was spoiling Ye Ling.

    ¡°Who said it¡¯s based on my desires? I¡¯ve already eaten the cranberry biscuits you made. It should be normal for me to return some gifts, right?¡±

    ¡­

    When everyone heard this, they felt that their gossipy hearts were about to burst!

    Ye Ling had actually given Yin Zihan a gift before! And it was hand-made cranberry biscuits!

    Oh god!

    There was an uproar among the girls!

    ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯ve never seen a girl as flirtatious as her. She just had lunch with young master Jiang, and now she¡¯s starting to flirt with young master Yin!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s even making young master Yin cranberry biscuits! There¡¯s no one else like her!¡±

    ¡°And who does Ye Ling think she is! How dare she talk to young master Yin Like that?!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, I feel so angry just looking at her! Why are the two handsome guys from Ling Yun High School seduced by her!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Ling felt like her head was going to explode when she heard those rumors in ss!

    She stood up angrily and almost wanted to tape Yin Zihan¡¯s mouth up!

    No matter what was said from Yin Zihan¡¯s mouth, it felt different!

    If it was heard by someone who didn¡¯t know any bettter, they would definitely think that they were having an affair!

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I never made biscuits for you. You snatched them! I definitely won¡¯t take that box of choctes from you!¡±

    Yin Zihan shrugged nonchntly.

    ¡°Anyway, I ate the biscuits you made. As for that box of choctes¡­¡±

    Yin Zihan¡¯s peach blossom eyes shed. He immediately threw the beautifully wrapped gift box back onto Ye Ling¡¯s table.

    ¡°You have to take it even if you don¡¯t want it! I, Yin Zihan, will never ept things that I¡¯ve given away. If you really dislike it that much, you might as well throw it directly into the trash can!¡±

    As soon as Yin Zihan finished speaking, the girls who had heard of this chocte brand immediately stood up!

    ¡°Oh my god! Young master Yin is too generous! A box of chocte like that costs 20,000 to 30,000 yuan! Isn¡¯t it a pity to throw it away like this?¡±

    Ye Ling was used to living a poor life. She had thought that such a box would cost at most a thousand or two yuan. She did not expect the price to be so exaggerated!

    Was she eating chocte or money?!

    Ye Ling had originally walked to the bin, but now she was hesitant¡­

 Chapter 1116 - Jiang Qiran Who Didnâ€™t Play By The Rules

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Jiang Qiran Who Didn¡¯t y By The Rules</h4>

    Ye Ling was holding the exquisite box of choctes. As she stood in front of the trash can, she suddenly felt that the thing in her hand seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.

    Most of the students in the ss were either rich or they were nobles. It might be difficult for them to understand Ye Ling¡¯s feelings at this moment.

    To them, a box of chocte worth tens of thousands of yuan might only be a little expensive. It would be a little painful to throw it into the trash can. After a week or even a day or two, it would be fine.

    But to Ye Ling, what kind of concept was tens of thousands of yuan?

    If she had that amount of money, Ye Ling would not have watched the Song family¡¯s Granny wither day by day in the small deste vige, and she would not have been helpless.

    Sometimes, she could not even afford to buy meat, so she could only go to the mountains to dig some wild vegetables for Granny to eat every day.

    Ye Ling lowered her head and nced at the beautiful wrapped gift box. Suddenly, she felt that it was very heavy.

    Her throat was a little sore.

    It turned out that in the world of the rich, everything could be looked down on because they had the capital.

    But she lived in a world with a fear of being poor, and she had to be calctive about every little thing.

    ¡­

    Yin Zihan saw that Ye Ling was silent and thought that she had changed her mind. He immediately smiled and raised his eyebrows at Ye Ling.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to throw it away because you know the price is expensive? If you don¡¯t want to, then just ept it. This brand of chocte is well-made.¡±

    Ye Ling turned around and nced at Yin Zihan. There were too many meanings behind the nce and it was too heavy.

    Yin Zihan suddenly felt that he couldn¡¯t continue.

    There was clearly no trace of water in Ye Ling¡¯s eyes, but he had a feeling that Ye Ling would cry in the next moment.

    What happened to Ye Ling?!

    Yin Zihan frowned and wanted to ask.

    However, he heard a crisp sound. He looked closely and saw that Ye Ling had torn open the gift box!

    Eh, was she going to eat it on the spot?

    Why did Ye Ling tear it so simply and violently?!

    Yin Zihan¡¯s mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just crossed his arms and waited for Ye Ling¡¯s next move.

    Who would have thought that Ye Ling didn¡¯t put the chocte in her mouth.

    Instead, she walked out of the ssroom!

    ¡­

    ¡°What is Ye Ling doing?! She¡¯s tearing the packaging and not eating it. What is she doing?!¡±

    Everyone was whispering.

    But Ye Ling acted as if she didn¡¯t hear anything and walked step by step to the front of the ssroom.

    Everyone almost thought that she was going to leave Grade one ss A, but she didn¡¯t. When Ye Ling walked to the first table, she suddenly stopped.

    ¡°What on Earth is she trying to do? She¡¯s so mysterious¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this woman is too much of a reneger! She just said that she didn¡¯t want this box of choctes, but when she heard that it was so expensive, she couldn¡¯t bear to throw it away! The speed at which she changed her face is simply too fast!¡±

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran sat in the far right corner of the ssroom, quietly looking at the stubborn and slender figure of the girl. It was very easy to read the sadness in her eyes.

    He had investigated Ye Ling¡¯s past, so he understood Ye Ling¡¯s feelings at the moment.

    If he had not guessed wrongly, Ye Ling was reluctant to throw away that box of choctes.

    That was because to Ye Ling, the price of this box of choctes did not represent only the price, but also a kind of heartache that came from the contrast of life.

    Ye Ling raised her eyes and suddenly noticed the handsome youth in the corner.

    She was slightly startled. She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly smiled at Jiang Qiran.

    What Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect was that Jiang Qiran also curved his lips and gave her a faint smile.

    It was as if he understood and tolerated her actions.

    At that moment, Ye Ling seemed to feel a kind of power.

    An unfamiliar but extremely powerful power.

    Ye Ling stood on the edge of the storm and suddenly calmed down.

    She nodded slightly at Jiang Qiran, then took a deep breath and began to take out the liqueur choctes from the box one by one.

    Starting from the first desk in the ssroom, two choctes were ced on each desk.

    Just one for each person.

    A girl sitting in the front row saw Ye Ling¡¯s expression and immediately snorted in disdain.

    ¡°What are you pretending to be generous for! Using other people¡¯s things to show off, I¡¯m the first one to look down on it!¡±

    As the girl spoke, she immediately threw the liqueur chocte that Ye Ling had just sent into the trash bag.

    Ye Ling frowned, but she didn¡¯t say anything else. She only said one sentence.

    ¡°This is Yin Zihan¡¯s chocte, not mine. I¡¯m just distributing it to everyone on his behalf. You don¡¯t have to owe me anything. Just remember that this is Yin Zihan¡¯s. You can do whatever you want with it.¡±

    Ye Ling continued to distribute the choctes without batting an eyelid.

    Some of them threw the chocte away like the girl did, and since some of them had never tried this brand before, they were curious to try something new.

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t care anymore.

    Yin Zihan looked at her with interest. He didn¡¯t stop Ye Ling from doing this.

    He just felt that he didn¡¯t understand Ye Ling very well.

    In the past, he thought that Ye Ling was a rabbit that would bite when it got angry. Now, it seemed that Ye Ling was much more than that.

    He was very sure that Ye Ling had a feeling of sadness.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t because she was giving away such expensive chocte. It seemed that she had thought of something else.

    It was just that Yin Zihan didn¡¯t know exactly what it was, so he was interested.

    ¡­

    When it was distributed to Jiang Qiran¡¯s table, the school beauty, Xia Qianqian, frowned and nced at the chocte that Ye Ling handed over. She immediately declined.

    ¡°I¡¯m on a diet. I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Xia Qianqian¡¯s figure that was so thin that her corbone protruded out. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. She just nodded and turned her head to look at Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Qiran, do you want it?¡±

    Jiang Qiran and Xia Qianqian¡¯s desk was thest one. Because Xia Qianqian didn¡¯t want it, it just so happened that there were still three choctes left in the bag.

    Ye Ling knew that Jiang Qiran liked to eat sweets. He should have never rejected anything like chocte.

    However, because of the incident at noon today, Ye Ling was afraid that Jiang Qiran would not like Yin Zihan¡¯s things, that¡¯s why she asked him first.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran looked up at Ye Ling. His eyes were deep, as deep and charming as the night sky.

    ¡°How many are left?¡±

    Ye Ling looked down and answered honestly.

    ¡°Three.¡±

    ¡°Then give them all to me.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was indifferent, but it had an unquestionable feeling.

    Ye Ling first nodded foolishly. When she was about to hand the bag over, she realized what was wrong!

    ¡°You, you want all of it?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at the youth in front of her in shock. Her mouth was opened wide.

    ¡°Why, can¡¯t I have them?¡±

    Jiang Qi remained indifferent.

    Ye Ling gulped and quickly handed the bag over. Her face was full of a teasing smile.

    ¡°No, no. I originally thought that you would refuse. I was just a little surprised when I saw that you didn¡¯t y by the rules.¡±

    Jiang Qiran took the choctes, opened one, and put it into his mouth.

    Was he going to say that he took all of it just to prevent Ye Ling from eating the food given by Yin Zihan?

 Chapter 1117 - The Incident In Tennis Class

    <h4>Chapter 1117: The Incident In Tennis ss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In school, gossip always spread the fastest.

    Ye Ling first had lunch with the new idol Jiang Qiran, and then she was publicly given choctes by the school hunk, Yin Zihan.?When the two eventsbined, it was as explosive as a nuclear bomb!

    Fame has its price.?Now, Ye Ling really felt that everywhere she went, there would be people looking at her.?It was extremely annoying!

    Moreover, it would be great if she was famous because of her excellent grades.?The most important thing was that the news of her being a two-timer had spread throughout Ling Yun High School!

    Ye Ling felt that she was even more wronged than Dou E!

    Ye Ling wouldn¡¯t mind if she was tied up with Jiang Qiran as sold goods.?However, other than being deskmates with Yin Zihan, she didn¡¯t have the slightest rtionship of pursuing him or being pursued by him!

    ¡­

    During the ss meeting that day, the ss teacher, Teacher Zhao, asked each student to talk about their ns for the monthly exam.

    .

    After all, it was the first important exam since the school started.?The results of this exam, in addition to being linked to the honor of the ss, would also be rted to the teacher¡¯s allowance!

    That was why the ss teacher paid special attention to it.

    Ye Ling originally just wanted to casually talk about it, but in the end, her younger sister, Ye Siyao, seemed like she couldn¡¯t wait to tell the world about the bet they made.?She talked about the bet during the ss meeting!

    Ye Ling saw the look in Ye Siyao¡¯s eyes that said she was going to win, and she felt her scalp go numb!

    Although her results weren¡¯t very good, Ye Siyao¡¯s own results were only at the middle and lower levels of grade one ss A.?It was still uncertain who would win!

    ¡­

    But they had agreed that the loser would apologize to the winner in front of the whole ss.?Now that the whole grade one ss A knew about it, Ye Ling had to work even harder.

    Every day, Ye Ling would return to the dormitory and basically chew on her vocabry book.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t really understand the meaning of those words, and she didn¡¯t really know how to pronounce them.?She was just trying to memorize them by force.?Other than using the dumbest method to learn English, Ye Ling didn¡¯t know what else she could do.

    Other than herself, everyone else in the dormitory was a senior.?When they saw Ye Ling study so hard, they all felt that it was unbelievable.

    Senior Ji Qingqing sighed at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Junior, do you have to work so hard??If I had been like you when I was in my first year of high school, holding onto words every day and not letting go, I probably wouldn¡¯t have such a headache over my grades now.¡±

    Ye Ling raised her head and smiled shyly at Ji Qingqing.

    ¡°Senior Qingqing, my grades in English are terrible.?If I don¡¯t work hard, I¡¯ll definitely die a horrible death.¡±

    Most importantly, Jiang Qiran said that if she couldn¡¯t recite all the words from the two units, he wouldn¡¯t tutor her!

    For her beloved Prince Charming, Ye Ling had to try even if she couldn¡¯t!

    After all, Ji Qingqing had never seen Ye Ling¡¯s real English level.?Ji Qingqing thought that Ye Ling was just being polite.

    Ji Qingqing picked up a bottle of old yogurt that she brought and conveniently ced it in front of Ye Ling¡¯s table.

    ¡°Then you should memorize well and drink some yogurt to ease the pain.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded and looked up at Ji Qingqing with a smile.

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Senior!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.?I was still thinking about the coconut bar that you brought with youst time.?It tasted really good.?If you have more next time, you can give me a portion as well.¡±

    ¡°You !¡±

    Ye Ling quickly agreed and continued to bury her head in a pile of books.

    Although this kind of rote memorization method was a little slow, for someone like Ye Ling who had almost no foundation in English, it could actually be said that diligence could make up for clumsiness.

    Although she still couldn¡¯t read very well, she could still remember more than half of the words on the vocabry list.?It was just that sometimes it was easy to misspell some simr words.

    ¡­

    However, Ye Ling didn¡¯t think that she would be targeted so severely.

    The incident happened during the physical education ss on Wednesday.

    Compared to the senior year students who did not have physical education sses for a week, Ye Ling, as a freshman in high school, at least had physical education sses twice a week under the guidance of quality education.

    However, ording to Senior Ji Qingqing, as long as the main teacher gave the order, the casual sses such as physical education sses, art sses, and handicraft sses would be reced one day.

    Ye Ling still remembered Senior Ji Qingqing¡¯s painful tone.?It was as if she wished she could take Ye Ling¡¯s ce in ss.

    Ye Ling actually didn¡¯t understand what was so good about physical education.?She had to run 800 meters and do frog jumps.

    However, after thinking about it, her grade one ssmates were probably too bitter.?When living in such a miserable life with a mountain of questions, had even running under the hot sun be a luxury?

    Ye Ling came to the small field where the tennis ss was located.?She was surprised to find that the ss that she missed at the beginning of the school day was actually not attended by the teacher!

    When she heard the tennis ss teacher¡¯s solemn self-introduction, Ye Ling was secretly happy!

    She was originally worried about what she would do if the teacher were to give her a talking to!

    But now, the heavens were really looking out for her!

    After the tennis teacher briefly introduced the movements of holding and swinging the racket, he let the students practice in pairs.

    Because of the matter between Jiang Qiran and Yin Zihan, Ye Ling was isted by the girls of grade one ss A.

    So when they practiced in private, the girls would practice in pairs or threes, while Ye Ling practiced alone against the wall with her tennis racket.

    Even so, Ye Ling did not feel very ufortable.

    In fact, she was used to being alone.?In her sixteen years of life, Jiang Miaomiao and Jiang Qiran, the siblings, were already one of the few bright colors in her life.

    Ye Ling waved the racket vigorously.?The tennis racket was different from the badminton racket, so it felt a little heavy.?Ye Ling used too much strength and felt that her wrists were very numb.

    After ying alone for a while, she felt that her hands were a little tired, so she put away her racket and tennis ball and quietly found a quiet corner to watch the girls practice tennis on the tennis court.

    They were all around fifteen or sixteen years old.?Although they were all wearing the same color school uniform, Ye Ling looked over and felt that the female students were all smiling sweetly.?All of them made a scenery.

    Ye Ling looked at the two of them ying together and could not help but feel a little envious.

    Just as Ye Ling lowered her head and smiled, she suddenly saw a clear yellow tennis ball flying towards her!

    The speed of the tennis ball made it impossible for Ye Ling to dodge in time.?Instead, it brought a cool breeze in front of her!

    Hiss¨C

    She lowered her head and saw that the yellow tennis ball had coincidentally hit her tibia, causing a sharp pain.

    Ye Ling took a deep breath.?Shestretched out her hand and tried to rub the spot that had been hit.?Her physiological tears fell down unexpectedly.

    It hurt so much.

    ¡°Oh my god, Student Ye, I¡¯m really sorry.?I didn¡¯t notice you just now.?Are you alright?¡±

 Chapter 1118 - Ye Linlang Retaliated In Anger!

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Ye Ling Retaliated In Anger!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The other party kept apologizing beside Ye Ling and sounded very anxious.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.?I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.?It was just that I used too much force just now and missed.?Student Ye, do you feel very ufortable?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to take you to the school¡¯s infirmary?¡±

    Because Ye Ling was in so much pain that her brain was a little dizzy, when she heard that delicate and soft female voice, her heart did not react for a moment.

    Ye Ling raised her head in a daze, and a gentle and elegant face appeared in her line of sight.

    It was the school beauty, Xia Qianqian.

    Xia Qianqian was holding a tennis racket and stood beside her helplessly.?That delicate face looked so innocent and weak that no one could bear to me her..

    When she saw the tears in Ye Ling¡¯s eyes, Xia Qianqian was stunned for a moment.?Then, she quickly took out a packet of floral scented napkins from her pocket.

    ¡°Here, wipe it off.¡±

    It was said that one would never hit a person who admitted their mistake.?Seeing Xia Qianqian¡¯s sincere look, Ye Ling could not figure out whether she did it intentionally or unintentionally.

    Ye Ling hesitated for two to three seconds before finally taking the packet of napkins from Xia Qianqian¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Hearing Ye Ling¡¯s thanks, Xia Qianqian shook her head in embarrassment.

    ¡°Why are you thanking me??This is what I should do.?I should be apologizing to you.?Student Ye, are you really alright??Do you really not need to go to the infirmary?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Ye Ling¡¯s pretty face and finally shook her head.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.?You don¡¯t need to be so nervous.¡±

    Seeing that Xia Qianqian was apologizing so sincerely, Ye Ling believed that she did not do it on purpose.

    ¡°Since you are okay, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡±

    Xia Qianqian bowed to Ye Ling again as if she was very embarrassed.?Then, she picked up the tennis ball next to Ye Ling and ran back to the court.

    Ye Ling watched as Xia Qianqian¡¯s youthful figure disappeared into the distance.?Then, she slowly shifted her attention away.

    She rubbed the tibia of her left leg where it hurt.?Just as her hand touched the wound, she felt a pain that made her grimace.

    So painful.

    Ye Ling slowly and carefully pushed up her school pants.?She saw that her left tibia was swollen and painful, and there was a big bruise in some ces.

    Ye Ling smiled bitterly.?It seemed that she had to apply medicine when she went back.?She hoped that it would not affect her walking.

    The biggest relief was that although tomorrow was Thursday, it was also National Day.?ording to tradition, it would be a holiday.

    She could hide in the dormitory tomorrow and not go out, or so she thought.

    Uh, no, didn¡¯t Jiang Qiran say that she would go to his ce for make up lessons during the holiday?

    Then, apart from Saturday and Sunday, would the holiday also include National Day?

    Ye Ling was not too sure.

    Just as Ye Ling was thinking about something, suddenly, a yellow tennis ball flew over again!

    Ye Ling was just immersed in her thoughts and did not notice that she was in trouble again!

    Her jet-ck pupils suddenly contracted.

    Ye Ling wanted to dodge, but her leg was injured.?She finally wanted to stand up, but the ball had already struck her.

    With a swoosh, the bright yellow tennis ball hit Ye Ling.

    Coincidentally, it was at the same ce on her left leg.

    It was already burning with pain, but this time, it was even more heart-wrenching.

    Ye Ling felt that her entire left leg was numb.

    Her head was dizzy, and she only felt that countless stars appeared in front of her eyes.?The pain was so painful that she almost copsed to the ground!

    In less than ten seconds, the school beauty, Xia Qianqian, who had juste to apologize, ran over again.

    Xia Qianqian looked at Ye Ling guiltily.?Her hands were tightly sped together, and she looked extremely sincere and uneasy.

    ¡°Student Ye, I¡¯m really sorry.?I really wasn¡¯t ying well today.?I actually hit you the second time.?Are you okay?¡±

    This time, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t pay attention to her at all.?The pain in her left leg was so painful that it couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    Xia Qianqian squatted down guiltily, as if she wanted to take a look at the wound under Ye Ling¡¯s school pants.

    ¡°Student Ye, is it particrly painful??I swear I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.?Let me take a look at you, okay??I¡¯ll take you to the infirmary.¡±

    Just as Xia Qianqian¡¯s slender hand was about to touch Ye Ling¡¯s school pants, Ye Ling suddenly pushed Xia Qianqian away with some unknown strength!

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    The surrounding people didn¡¯t pay much attention to this side at first, but when they suddenly heard Ye Ling¡¯s angry roar, almost half of the tennis court looked over.

    Meanwhile, Xia Qianqian seemed to have suffered a huge blow, and she suddenly hugged herself and began to cry.

    ¡°ssmate Ye, I know you hate that I¡¯m ssmate Qiran¡¯s deskmate, but you can¡¯t misunderstand me¡­ I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    The people present were all girls, and they disliked Ye Ling to begin with.?Moreover, Xia Qianqian¡¯s reputation in the ss was particrly good, so they all stood on Xia Qianqian¡¯s side.

    ¡­

    Ye Lingpletely ignored the gossips of those people.?Instead, she locked her gaze on the school beauty in front of her.

    If Ye Ling was only suspicious just now, now that she heard Xia Qianqian mention Jiang Qiran, all the doubts in her heart were confirmed.

    Ye Ling looked at her coldly.?Although she couldn¡¯t stand up at all, she had the aura of a storm brewing.

    ¡°You said you didn¡¯t do it on purpose??I could have thought that you made a mistake when you served the ball previously, but what about the second ball?¡±

    Xia Qianqian looked embarrassed and lowered her gaze somewhat awkwardly.

    ¡°The second ball was also an ident.?I wasn¡¯t performing well today, so I was making mistakes.¡±

    Ye Ling felt the numbing pain on her leg bones, and she almost sneered.

    ¡°Your back should have been facing me where you stood the second time.?Xia Qianqian, what kind of valiant skill do you think you need to make the tennis ball turn in the air?!¡±

    Xia Qianqian was speechless.

    ¡°I...?I don¡¯t know either, but I really didn¡¯t mean to hit you.¡±

    Her expression was anxious.?Her acting was so realistic that the surrounding students almost believed her.

    Ye Ling heard a student say so.

    ¡°Ye Ling is too petty.?Wasn¡¯t she just hit by a tennis ball??How painful can it be?!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Ling¡¯s fingers tightened.?She took a deep breath and suddenly picked up a bright yellow tennis ball that had fallen to the ground.

    Ye Ling pinched the ball and threw it directly at Xia Qianqian¡¯s back!

    ¡°Ye Ling, how could you do this to me?!¡±

    In fact, Ye Ling¡¯s strength was not even one-third of Xia Qianqian¡¯s strength.?However, Xia Qianqian looked as if she had been bullied.?Her entire face was contorted in pain.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart did not waver.?She stared coldly at Xia Qianqian.

    ¡°If I also said it was not intentional, would you believe it?¡±

 Chapter 1119 - Being Princess Carried By Jiang Qiran

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Being Princess Carried By Jiang Qiran</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xia Qianqian felt the burning pain on her back.?Her eyebrows were raised, and she was extremely angry.

    ¡°Ye Ling, how can you be like this!?I¡¯ve never seen such an unreasonable ssmate like you!¡±

    Ye Ling looked back at her indifferently.?Her left leg was numb to the extreme.?Her pain would only be many times worse than Xia Qianqian¡¯s.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a girl pretend to be innocent even after being a viin like you!¡±

    Ye Ling retorted unceremoniously.

    As she spoke, her brows furrowed slightly.

    Ye Ling felt that her leg bone was about to break.

    .

    The pain was heart-piercing and bone-gouging.

    The amount of force she used to retaliate against Xia Qianqian was not even one-third of the force Xia Qianqian used!

    Moreover, she had been smashed in the same ce twice by Xia Qianqian!

    The first time could be said to be unintentional.?For the second time, in that position, did Xia Qianqian really think that Ye Ling was blind or stupid?!

    ¡­

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s face flushed red.?She gritted her teeth and almost wanted to p Ye Ling¡¯s face!

    No one had ever dared to say that to her since she was young!

    ¡°Ye Ling, how can you say that to me??I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!?Who can guarantee that there won¡¯t be any idents on the sports field?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Xia Qianqian as if she was looking at a lunatic.?Her jet-ck eyes were filled with ridicule.

    Keep pretending.?Xia Qianqian, keep pretending.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll also say that I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.?Do you believe me?¡±

    ¡­

    The crowd was already displeased with Ye Ling.?Who would have thought that Ye Ling would have such a bad temper??She directly threw the tennis ball at Xia Qianqian!

    Wasn¡¯t she being too unreasonable?!

    The matter became bigger and bigger, and then it turned into a one-sided insult against Ye Ling.

    Several girls from grade one ss A surrounded Xia Qianqian and asked her questions.

    ¡°Qianqian, are you alright??Don¡¯t lower yourself to the level of that country bumpkin.?I¡¯ve already said that she has no manners at all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.?If I were her parents, I wouldn¡¯t let a wild girl like Ye Linge out and embarrass herself!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, didn¡¯t you guys hear what Ye Siyao said??Ye Ling came to Ling Yun High School to stay because she went overboard and angered her parents!?Don¡¯t kid me!¡±

    ¡­

    When Ye Ling heard those words, her face turned slightly pale.

    However, she still stubbornly raised her head.

    Her leg hurt.

    She couldn¡¯t continue like this.

    Ye Ling looked around and finally saw the tennis teacher who had just gone to the canteen to buy water.

    Ye Ling was about to shout and beg the teacher to send her to the infirmary, but before Ye Ling could say anything, the few followers around Xia Qianqianined first.

    ¡°Teacher, teacher, quicklye over and judge!?Ye Ling, that crazy girl, actually threw a tennis ball at someone!¡±

    The tennis teacher immediately walked over.?He nced at Xia Qianqian, whose eyes were watery, who was about to cry in the next second, and immediately made a stance.

    ¡°Student Xia Qianqian, are you okay??Where did you get smashed??Do you want me to take you to the infirmary to have a look?¡±

    After all, every man loved beautiful women, even the male teachers were no exception.

    Xia Qianqian weakly supported the girl next to her, her voice extremely delicate and pitiful.

    ¡°It¡¯s student Ye Ling¡­¡±

    As if she wanted to say something but hesitated, Xia Qianqian¡¯s shoulders trembled weakly twice, and she did not continue speaking.

    However, just the mention of Ye Ling¡¯s name, coupled with this little white figure that was on the verge of tears, was enough to let people imagine a big scene of a wicked girl bullying the school beauty.

    The tennis teacher looked at Ye Ling unhappily.

    ¡°Ye Ling, how can you treat Xia Qianqian like this??Don¡¯t you know that the most important thing on the sports field is to respect others?¡±

    As a result, when he turned her head, he saw Ye Ling stubbornly leaning against the wall.?One of her legs was slightly curled up, and the space between her eyebrows was tightly knitted together, as if she was also extremely ufortable.

    Compared to Xia Qianqian¡¯s fake tears, Ye Ling was in extreme pain.?Her pale face gave the tennis teacher a big fright.

    ¡°Ye Ling, are you okay?!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Ling¡¯s head was already dizzy to the extreme.?She looked at the tennis teacher in a trance.?Her voice was muffled, and she had already be somewhat weak.

    ¡°Teacher, I want to go to the infir¡­¡±

    Teacher, I want to go to the infirmary to have a checkup¡­

    Ye Ling had just said the word ¡°infir¡± when she felt her world spin.?She felt that everything before her eyes was dark, and she could not distinguish anything clearly¡­

    Her consciousness had notpletely faded, but her head was already heavy as if it had been filled with lead.

    The scene before her eyes was also like arge mosaic, and nothing was clear.

    Ye Ling only heard a series of exmations.

    ¡°Ah!?Ye Ling fainted!¡±

    ¡°Could she be faking it??To escape the teacher¡¯s punishment?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Ye Ling so disgusting!¡±

    Too many rumors and nders lingered in her ears.?Ye Ling¡¯s thoughts were hazy.?She wanted to go to the infirmary, but even the tennis teacher looked at her hesitantly.

    It was as if he didn¡¯t know whether he should reach out and pull Ye Ling.

    How could Ye Ling coincidentally faint now?!

    The timing was way too precise!

    ¡­

    At that time, the swimming teacher brought the boys from grade one ss A to the small field to run and train their physical endurance.

    After all, the 1000-meter test was going to take ce soon, and there was also a sports meet.

    If they didn¡¯t train, the muscles and bones of this group of small characters would be so loose.

    They were running, but when they passed by the tennis court, they saw amotion.

    The handsome youth who led the run heard Ye Ling¡¯s name and then Yin Zihan¡¯s voice.

    Yin Zihan raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ye Ling now?¡±

    The moment Yin Zihan asked, Jiang Qiran rushed over without thinking.

    The tennis teacher frowned and reached out to help Ye Ling up.

    However, before he could reach out, someone suddenly rushed over from outside the tennis court and squeezed between him and Ye Ling.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±

    It was clearly a clean young man¡¯s voice, but it was as if there was a thousand tons of force, causing everyone present to subconsciously be afraid.

    Even the male tennis teacher, who was in his thirties, could not help but look at Jiang Qiran twice.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran had already bent down and reached out to hug Ye Ling¡¯s waist.?He was about to take the half-unconscious Ye Ling away.

    When Xia Qianqian saw this scene, she was extremely jealous.?She stood in front of Jiang Qiran without any hesitation.

    However, in the next second, she looked at Jiang Qiran timidly.?Her voice was as soft as if she had no bones.

    ¡°Qiran, Ye Ling hit me just now.?We were just about to let the teacher take care of it when Ye Ling fainted.?Maybe she was just afraid of the teacher¡¯s punishment.?You don¡¯t have to be so serious.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped.

    His gaze was fixed on Xia Qianqian.?His dark eyes were extremely cold, but no one could see it.

    ¡°You mean, Ye Ling was faking it?¡±

 Chapter 1120 - The Challenge With The School Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 1120: The Challenge With The School Beauty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hearing Jiang Qiran¡¯s rhetorical question, Xia Qianqian thought that Jiang Qiran had listened to her provocations and was secretly delighted.

    But of course, Xia Qianqian could not reveal it so directly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but Ye Ling¡¯s fainting was too coincidental, so I was reading a little more into it.?Maybe I misunderstood Ye Ling, or maybe¡­¡±

    Such an ambiguous answer was what Xia Qianqian was best at.

    In this way, no matter what the final oue was, she had a reason to hold her ground!

    ¡­

    However, what Xia Qianqian didn¡¯t expect was that Jiang Qiran directly snorted.

    ¡°She injured her leg, and it¡¯s very serious.?How could you not know?¡±

    When he ran over and saw that Ye Ling¡¯s left shin involuntarily drew in pain, Jiang Qiran already understood where this girl¡¯s injury was..

    Compared to Xia Qianqian, who had tears in her eyes and looked pitiful, Ye Ling¡¯s pain was undoubtedly much more serious.

    Even without listening to others, Jiang Qiran had already sorted out the general sequence of events in his heart.

    ¡°Is tudent Ye Ling¡¯s condition, really very serious?¡±

    Xia Qianqian pouted aggrievedly and even deliberately rubbed her shoulder and back, as if silently announcing how much pain she was in.

    The real victim was clearly her!

    ¡­

    Unfortunately, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t fall for Xia Qianqian¡¯s tricks.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent.?He reached out and pulled up Ye Ling¡¯s school uniform pants a little.

    A section of her left leg was exposed.

    However, what was shocking was that there was arge bruise on the left leg¡¯s tibia, and it was even emitting bright red blood!

    It looked extremely serious!

    ¡­

    When Yin Zihan and the others who had just rushed over saw the horrifying bruise on Ye Ling¡¯s leg, their eyes almost popped out of their sockets!

    Oh god!

    This was too serious!

    Moreover, it looked like if her leg wasn¡¯t handled carefully, it might even break!

    What on Earth could have caused her to be in such a state?

    Xia Qianqian looked at the bruise on Ye Ling¡¯s leg.?She was initially surprised, but then all sorts of indescribable pleasure shed through her mind!

    Ye Ling deserved it!

    Who told her to be so arrogant?!?Now the Karma hase!

    But of course, Xia Qianqian didn¡¯t dare to say these words in front of Jiang Qiran.

    Her porcin-white face was full of tears, and she almost shed out the word ¡®heart-wrenching!¡¯

    ¡°Oh my god!?Student Ye Ling was actually injured so badly.?Why didn¡¯t she say anything!¡±

    The implication was that Ye Ling had brought this upon herself.?Who was to me?!

    The tennis teacher, who had wanted to help Xia Qianqian, was also stunned!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran snorted coldly.?He did not even look at the person beside him.?He directly carried the young girl in his arms and walked towards the infirmary.

    Xia Qianqian looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s slender and cold back.?She gritted her teeth and immediately chased after him!

    ¡°Teacher!?No matter what, I am rted to Ye Ling¡¯s injuries.?I¡¯ll go over and take a look!¡±

    ¡­

    As Jiang Qiran carried Ye Ling towards the infirmary, in a trance, Ye Ling felt as if she was being hugged by someone, her legs dangling in the air.

    She could even smell the faint scent of mint on the person who was hugging her.?Her nose felt cold.

    Her feet should have been in an unsafe position when they were off the ground, but being in this person¡¯s embrace somehow made Ye Ling feel at ease.

    Ye Ling struggled to open her eyes.?Her eyelids were so heavy that it was as if they were filled with lead.

    ¡°Is it¡­ Qiran?¡±

    Ye Ling asked softly.?Her voice was so soft that it sounded like a cat¡¯s meow.?It was so soft that she could barely hear herself.

    However, Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s reply.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.?Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s words lingered in her ears very clearly.?Ye Ling suddenly felt that it was not too sad to suffer like this.

    Of course, the prerequisite was that she could be held in Jiang Qiran¡¯s arms every time.

    It seemed that she had unknowingly be closer to her Prince Charming?

    Ye Ling thought to herself.?In a hazy line of sight, she vaguely saw a chin above her.?The curve was exquisite and cold.

    But it made Ye Ling feel at ease.?She felt extremely at ease.

    If it was possible, it would be good to stay like this until the end of time.

    It was not the first time Ye Ling had such a thought.?It was probably because Jiang Qiran was here, she thought.

    ¡­

    About five minutester, Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran arrived at the infirmary together.?There were also quite a number of followers behind them.

    For example, the school beauty Xia Qianqian, who had chased after them because she was unwilling to give up, or Yin Zihan, who was worried about Ye Ling.

    There were also all kinds of students who were watching the show.?Because the infirmary could not fit so many people, they all stood at the door.

    ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡±

    Jiang Qiran frowned slightly, and there was a rare hint of anxiety in his voice.

    Meanwhile, the school doctor in a white coat was using scissors to cut open a piece of Ye Ling¡¯s pants and began to apply medicine on her.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the bruise is a little serious, but fortunately, it didn¡¯t hurt her muscles and bones.?As long as she recuperates for a few days and doesn¡¯t run around, she should be able to recover.¡±

    Jiang Qiran heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.

    The Doctor took out the school medical record book and gave it to Jiang Qiran.?He asked Jiang Qiran to go to the front desk on the first floor of the school hospital to pay for the medicine that Ye Ling needed for the next few days.

    Jiang Qiran nodded and walked out of the door.?When he saw Xia Qianqian, he coldly nced at her, his gaze like ice and snow.

    Xia Qianqian inexplicably shivered.?When Jiang Qiran left, Xia Qianqian saw that the doctor had also left Ye Ling¡¯s bed to consult another student.

    Xia Qianqian gritted her teeth and immediately walked in.

    Ye Ling had already woken up.

    She looked at Xia Qianqian warily with a look of disgust.

    ¡°What are you doing here??Are you here to pretend to be innocent again?¡±

    Xia Qianqian narrowed her eyes and looked arrogantly at Ye Ling, who was lying in the middle of the hospital bed.?She didn¡¯t answer her question directly.

    ¡°Ye Ling, I¡¯ve heard about your bet with Ye Siyao.?Are you interested in the two of us making a bet?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Xia Qianqian mockingly, not taking her words seriously at all!

    What kind of joke was this??Xia Qianqian was the learningmittee member of grade one ss A.?She was easily in the top five or even the top three of the ss.?How could she catch up to her in such a short time?!

    ¡­

    Seeing that Ye Ling did not speak, Xia Qianqian continued to speak on her own.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet with Jiang Qiran.?If I lose, I won¡¯t sit at the same table as Jiang Qiran anymore.?But if you lose, you can¡¯t pester Jiang Qiran in the future¡­¡±

    Ye Ling waved her hand in annoyance and interrupted Xia Qianqian impatiently.

    ¡°You want me to bet with you on your results??Do you think that¡¯s fair?¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Qianqian didn¡¯t feel that she was thick-skinned.

    ¡°Ye Ling, I didn¡¯t say that you could test my results.?As long as you enter the top 15 of the ss, it¡¯ll be your win.?Will you make the bet?¡±

    Ye Ling still felt dispirited after hearing her goading to such an extent.

    What a joke!?She definitely wouldn¡¯t make top 15!

    However, at this moment, Jiang Qiran strode into the infirmary with a cold and deep voice.

    ¡°You can make the bet!¡±

 Chapter 1121 - Jiang Qiran Was Too Black-Bellied

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Jiang Qiran Was Too ck-Bellied</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The deep and cold voice brushed past their ears, startling the two girls in the infirmary.

    Ye Ling raised her head and looked outside the door.?Only then did she realize that Jiang Qiran had already returned.

    The young man in Ling Yun High School uniform stood at the door.?He was dressed exactly like the other boys, but the shirt on Jiang Qiran¡¯s body made him look especially good.

    ¡°Qiran, you¡¯re back!¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes lit up, and she waved at Jiang Qiran, signaling for him toe over.

    Jiang Qiran carried a bag of medicine that he had just paid for, and walked quickly to Ye Ling.

    He nced at the two girls in the room, and his eyes suddenly stopped on the school beauty, Xia Qianqian.

    .

    Xia Qianqian had never been stared at by Jiang Qiran like this before!

    A faintyer of pink appeared on her beautiful face, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart race.

    ¡°Qiran, when you were at the door just now, didn¡¯t you agree to my bet with Ye Ling?¡±

    Actually, anyone could tell that Ye Ling¡¯s grades were so bad that it would be shocking if she could surpass Ye Siyao¡¯s scores.?How could she possibly get into the top 15 of the ss?!

    So, Jiang Qiran must have said that to help her, right?

    In fact, Jiang Qiran wasn¡¯t as distant from her as she thought?

    This way, as long as she won, not only could she continue to be Jiang Qiran¡¯s deskmate, but she could also keep Ye Ling away from Jiang Qiran!

    It was her win!

    ¡­

    Just as Xia Qianqian¡¯s imagination was running wild, Jiang Qiran had already sat down and shifted his gaze away from Xia Qianqian.

    ¡°I really think that you can agree to that bet.?Ye Ling, are you confident?¡±

    The corners of Ye Ling¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard that.

    She looked at Jiang Qiran hesitantly.?She didn¡¯t understand why this young man had so much confidence in her!

    Ye Ling felt that she was already very bold.?She dared to challenge Ye Siyao and said that she could overtake her within these few days.

    If she could do it, it would be like a blessing from God and Buddha.

    Then if she could get into the top fifteen of the ss, this, this, this¡­ this was too much to ask for, right?!

    Ye Ling was very clear about her own strength.

    ¡­

    Seeing that Ye Ling¡¯s lips kept moving, but she still didn¡¯t answer, Jiang Qiran¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°What??Are you not confident in yourself, or are you not confident in me?¡±

    Xia Qianqian was confused by Jiang Qiran¡¯s words.?What did he mean by Ye Ling had no confidence in him?!

    And it felt like¡­

    Xia Qianqian looked at the familiar posture between Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling, and she suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    It felt like Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling had a good rtionship?

    This way of getting along was like a long-time friend!

    Could it be that Jiang Qiran was not joking, and he really wanted to help Ye Ling win against her?

    But how could that be possible!

    Not to mention these ten days, even if it was in a month or two, Xia Qianqian felt that just Ye Ling¡¯s ghostly English results were obviously useless!

    Xia Qianqian silently clenched her fingers and suddenly felt the sense of danger grow stronger!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran did not look at Xia Qianqian at all.?The two of them werepletely immersed in their own world.

    Ye Ling looked hesitant.?She nodded at Jiang Qiran and shook her head.

    ¡°How can I not have confidence in you!?I just¡­ I just don¡¯t have confidence in myself.?If I¡¯m really too bad, will you be disappointed?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling indifferently.?His voice was low, but there was a rare hint of encouragement.

    ¡°No, if you dare to challenge yourself, I won¡¯t be disappointed no matter what the result is.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, Ye Ling didn¡¯t know where her boldness came from, but she suddenly felt that she was no longer as ethereal as before.

    At that moment, countless thoughts shed through Ye Ling¡¯s mind.

    But after a few dozen seconds, she suddenly looked at Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Okay!?You said it!?Then I¡¯ll take a gamble!¡±

    Since she had already made an appointment with Ye Siyao for the monthly test, adding another Xia Qianqian now wasn¡¯t a big deal!

    Xia Qianqian looked at Ye Ling in shock and even wondered if she was hallucinating.

    ¡°Ye Ling, you really agreed?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was no longer as timid as before.?She looked straight back at Xia Qianqian.

    The moment their eyes met, Ye Ling inexplicably did not want Xia Qianqian to look down on her.?To be more precise, she did not want the youth sitting next to her to look down on her.

    Ye Ling straightened her back and spoke to Xia Qianqian word by word.

    ¡°Yes, I really agreed!?If I can get into the top 15 of the ss in the monthly exam, remember what you said and don¡¯t continue to sit at the same table as Jiang Qiran!¡±

    That¡¯s right, Ye Ling had this idea in her mind.

    She wanted to sit at the same table as Jiang Qiran!

    As long as she could get into the top 15, then Xia Qianqian would automatically give up her seat.?As for the other girls in grade one ss A, there might not be many who dared to sit with Jiang Qiran!

    ¡­

    Xia Qianqian saw that Ye Ling dared to say that now and immediately snorted coldly.

    ¡°We still don¡¯t know who will win or lose!?Ye Ling, don¡¯t think so far ahead now!?Just wait and see.?During the monthly exam, you¡¯ll still need to pass Ye Siyao first, who is in the lower middle of the ss!¡±

    Ye Ling nodded resolutely and directly ignored the trace of sarcasm in Xia Qianqian¡¯s words.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.?If you want to get into the top 15 of the ss, of course you have to surpass Ye Siyao¡¯s exam scores!¡±

    Seeing Ye Ling pretending to be dumb, Xia Qianqian suddenly felt like she was choking.

    She shot a resentful nce at Jiang Qiran, but Jiang Qiran seemed to turn a deaf ear and didn¡¯t notice Xia Qianqian¡¯s resentful gaze at all.

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s heart was extremely depressed.?She felt that there was no ce for her to stand in this infirmary!

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have thepetition during the monthly exam!?Ye Ling!?I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±

    Just as Xia Qianqian turned around and was about to leave, she suddenly heard a cold voice from behind her.

    ¡°Wait¨C¡±

    Jiang Qiran actually called out to her again!

    Could it be that Jiang Qiran had finally realized her existence?

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xia Qianqian stole a nce at the indifferent-looking youth not far away.?She only felt that the other party¡¯s presence was too obvious, so much so that her heart was thumping wildly.

    Jiang Qiran stood up as if he did not see Xia Qianqian¡¯s bashful posture of a young girl.

    He pointed at the big bag of medicine.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the injury on Ye Ling¡¯s leg was caused by you, right??Remember to transfer the money for these medicine to Ye Ling.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, she gulped slightly.?She never thought that Jiang Qiran would stand up for her like this!

    Meanwhile, Xia Qianqian was alsopletely shocked!

    Her face alternated between red and white as she pointed at her shoulder indignantly!

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I smashed her, but she also smashed me!¡±

 Chapter 1122 - She Looked Like She Was About To Cry

    <h4>Chapter 1122: She Looked Like She Was About To Cry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Facing Xia Qianqian¡¯s angry usations, Jiang Qiran waspletely unmoved.

    ¡°This is this and that is that.?If you want to see a doctor, then go ahead.?Ye Ling will also pay all of your medical fees, and since Ye Ling¡¯s injury was caused by you.?You should be responsible for it.¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was still cold, and his voice was so indifferent that it was as if a piece of jade had fallen onto the ice.

    Xia Qianqian was instantly speechless.

    She had never thought that Ye Ling would be injured so badly!

    But to be honest, she was very happy to see Ye Ling suffer.?But now that Jiang Qiran wanted her to be responsible for the medical expenses, Xia Qianqian was instantly a little unhappy.

    .

    If it was under normal circumstances, Xia Qianqian would definitely want to argue again.

    But now, Jiang Qiran was obviously on Ye Ling¡¯s side, and Xia Qianqian didn¡¯t want to leave the impression that she was being calctive.

    She could only swallow her anger!

    Xia Qianqian pursed her lips in grievance and finally spoke reluctantly.

    ¡°Alright, Ye Ling was indeed injured by me, so I¡¯ll be in charge of all the medical fees.?Qiran, just tell me, how much is the total?¡±

    As Xia Qianqian spoke, she took out her wallet.?There were a few shiny red banknotes that caught people¡¯s attention.

    However, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t even look at her.

    Instead, he added indifferently.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to pay now.?Ye Ling¡¯s tibia injury is more serious.?To be on the safe side, I¡¯ve already registered her to take a CT scan of her tibiater.¡±

    ¡°What??You¡¯re not going to make me take responsibility for this too, are you?!?Didn¡¯t the doctor say that Ye Ling didn¡¯t have a fracture at all?¡±

    Xia Qianqian stared at Jiang Qiran with her mouth agape.?She gripped her wallet tightly and suddenly had a premonition that her wallet would bleed profusely!

    However, Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression remained unperturbed.

    ¡°Just in case, we need to be absolutely sure.?After all the examinations arepleted, the medical bills will be sent to you directly.¡±

    Jiang Qiran paused for a moment and walked to the side of the infirmary.?As he poured Ye Ling a cup of slightly warm pure water, he warned Xia Qianqian.

    ¡°Student Xia, I don¡¯t need to teach you this principle, right??If something really happened to Ye Ling and there was a hidden fracture, can you bear the responsibility?¡±

    Xia Qianqian was instantly depressed to the extreme!

    From what Jiang Qiran meant, she was definitely going to suffer this loss!

    Xia Qianqian was really extremely displeased this time.?With her family¡¯s financial resources, it wasn¡¯t to the extent that they couldn¡¯t even afford such a small amount of medical expenses!

    However, Xia Qianqian could already tell that Jiang Qiran wasn¡¯t trying to guarantee Ye Ling¡¯s safety.?He was probably trying to avenge Ye Ling!

    After Xia Qianqian thought this through, her eyes immediately turned red!

    ¡°Good!?Jiang Qiran, are you really going to protect her like this?!?Isn¡¯t it just a CT scan?!?If you want to do it, then do it.?Even if you want to give Ye Ling a full body CT scan, I can still afford it!¡±

    After Xia Qianqian said that, she immediately mmed the door and left.

    Ye Ling looked at Xia Qianqian¡¯s resentful back and could not help but gulp again.

    Although she was very happy to see Xia Qianqian unhappy, why did she feel that Xia Qianqian would make aeback sooner orter in her current state?!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran looked at the dazed Ye Ling and reached out to pass the water that he had just poured to Ye Ling.

    ¡°Drink some water to moisten your throat.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Ling reached out to take the disposable cup that Jiang Qiran handed over.?She took a sip of the slightly warm water, and for some reason, there was a faint sense of unease in her heart.

    ¡°Qiran, aren¡¯t we going a little too far by doing this¡­ I keep feeling that there¡¯s something wrong with Xia Qianqian¡¯s behavior just now.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m taking revenge for you?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked down at Ye Ling, taking in the faint worry between Ye Ling¡¯s brows.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Ye Ling raised her head and asked.

    Jiang Qiran sat in front of Ye Ling indifferently and raised his eyes to nce at Ye Ling¡¯s left leg, which was still swollen.

    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s something like that, but the CT scan is only for your own good.?It¡¯s her responsibility to pay the medical fees.¡±

    Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s calm voice and suddenly felt her heart gradually calm down.?However, she still felt a little uneasy.

    ¡°I...?actually, I am a little afraid that when Xia Qianqian goes back, she will say that I extorted her for medical expenses.?When that happens, the whole ss will be filled with rumors.?What should I do?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s uneasiness was not without reason.

    At that time, on the tennis court, so many people saw her being smashed by Xia Qianqian, but at that time, everyone was defending Xia Qianqian.?They even said that her pain was just an act!

    That feeling of being misunderstood by everyone really didn¡¯t feel good.

    Why was no one willing to believe her?!

    Jiang Qiran lowered his eyes and looked at Ye Ling.?He finally realized that the girl who he used to think was unafraid of anything turned out to be so delicate and fragile.

    ¡°Are the words of those people who are deceived by Xia Qianqian¡¯s words important??If you will be influenced by those boring people, it can only mean that your heart is not strong enough.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be influenced by those unimportant people.¡±

    As Jiang Qiran spoke, he reached out and touched Ye Ling¡¯s hair.

    Although Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was still cold and indifferent, his actions were gentle, like a gentle big brother.

    Ye Ling suddenly felt her heart palpitate.

    She lowered her head in embarrassment, blushing.

    ¡°Then¡­ what if I can¡¯t do it?¡±

    ¡°Take your time.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice had a special sense of security, and Ye Ling¡¯s heart settled down when she heard it.

    ¡­

    After bringing Ye Ling through the CT scan, Jiang Qiran brought Ye Ling back to school.

    Ye Ling supported herself on Jiang Qiran with one hand and almost limped to grade one ss A.

    The only fortunate thing was that grade one ss A¡¯s floor was not too high.

    Originally, Jiang Qiran wanted to let Ye Ling go to his house directly because of National Day tomorrow.?However, Ye Ling was very stubborn and insisted oning over personally to retrieve her textbooks and the like before going to Jiang Qiran¡¯s house.

    ¡­

    When they saw Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran appear, the atmosphere in ss A was a little strange.

    A boy who adored Xia Qianqian stood up and gave Ye Ling a strange look.

    ¡°Oh, the little white flower is back?¡±

    The male voice was loud enough for the entire ss to hear.

    Soon, everyone burst intoughter.

    Although Ye Ling had long expected this situation, she still felt a faint pain in her heart.

    However, Jiang Qiran took a step forward and suddenly grabbed the cor of the boy.

    ¡°Have you said enough?!¡±

    The boy was intimidated by Jiang Qiran¡¯s cold and stern eyes, and his arrogance suddenly softened.?However, he couldn¡¯t back down now, and his entire face was flushed red, not knowing what to do.

    Xia Qianqian, who was sitting in the back row of the ss, walked over.?Her face was pale and she looked like she was about to cry.

    ¡°Stop arguing.?It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

 Chapter 1123 - Itching For Trouble, Arenâ€™t You?

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Itching For Trouble, Aren¡¯t You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The atmosphere was even more awkward now.

    Ye Ling saw Xia Qianqian¡¯s helpless look and suddenly felt a headacheing on.

    She wanted to go in and pack up her things before leaving!

    Now they all were blocking the entrance of the ss!

    When the boy who adored Xia Qianqian saw Xia Qianqian¡¯s wronged and forbearing look, he felt as if all his manly hormones were bursting out!

    Look how Ye Ling bullied the school beauty of our ss!

    Although the boy¡¯s cor was still in Jiang Qiran¡¯s hands, he suddenly felt as if he had been elevated.?A weak girl like Xia Qianqian needed a manly man like him to protect her!

    Therefore, the boy directly turned his head and red at Ye Ling, his eyes filled with malicious ridicule.

    ¡°Ye Ling, what are you pretending for?!?You¡¯re clearly not seriously injured, yet you still insist on having Jiang Qiran take you to the hospital outside.?I heard that you even had a CT scan??Why, the results are out, right??Are your bones broken?¡±

    Ye Ling swore that she had never heard such malicious words in her entire life!

    .

    Ye Ling¡¯s temples suddenly jumped.?Suddenly, she felt an inexplicable chill all over her body.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m pretending?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at the male voice indifferently, and her voice suddenly became sharp.

    The male student did not take Ye Ling¡¯s appearance seriously at all.

    ¡°What else?!?So what if you¡¯re not pretending?!¡±

    Ye Ling was so angry that sheughed instead.?She lowered her head and took out the CT evidence of her left tibia that she had just gotten.

    ¡°Qiran, it¡¯s not convenient for me to walk.?Use the projector to show them.¡±

    Jiang Qiran nodded slightly, and then he suddenly loosened his grip on the cor of the boy.

    Jiang Qiran looked thin, but his strength was astonishing.

    Under Jiang Qiran¡¯s sudden loss of strength, the boy suddenly staggered back two steps and fell to the ground, turning into a turtle-like figure with its limbs spread out!

    The whole ss turned their heads to look at him and instantly forgot about Ye Ling.?They pointed at the boy andughed even harder!

    The boy who stood up for Xia Qianqian patted the dust off his body and suddenly felt very embarrassed!

    ¡°What are you looking at!?What¡¯s there to see?!¡±

    The boy red at those who wereughing and then returned to his seat dejectedly.

    ¡­

    When Xia Qianqian heard that Ye Ling had taken the initiative to request for the projection of the CT results, her heart skipped a beat and she suddenly had a bad guess.

    Xia Qianqian did some psychological work and immediately ran over to Ye Ling¡¯s side.

    Her expression was delicate and pitiful.?Her pair of reddened eyes looked at Ye Ling timidly, as if she was very remorseful and guilty.

    ¡°Ling, did you really break your bone??I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Ye Ling nced at Xia Qianqian with disgust.?She was really impatient with this school beauty¡¯s pretentious approach.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me so intimately!?We¡¯re not that close, are we?!¡±

    Xia Qianqian seemed to have been hit by a severe blow.?She twisted her clothes and said pitifully.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t¡­ aren¡¯t we ssmates??I just wanted to show some concern for you¡­ if you really have a fracture, I¡¯ll feel so guilty¡­ It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    As she spoke, Xia Qianqian¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, but she did not know they would not fall no matter what.?That tearful look really broke the hearts of all the boys in the ss!

    Xia Qianqian had already apologized so sincerely, and she didn¡¯t do it on purpose.?Why was this girl, Ye Ling, so arrogant?!

    It was as if Xia Qianqian owed her five million!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling looked at Xia Qianqian mockingly.?She really didn¡¯t want to chat with such a person.

    In Ye Ling¡¯s view, Xia Qianqian was basically the same as Ye Siyao in her bones.

    ¡°Xia Qianqian, first of all, we¡¯re just ordinary ssmates.?Then there¡¯s the matter of the fracture.?I¡¯m not that miserable.?It¡¯s just a fracture.?Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±

    As Ye Ling spoke, the projector on Jiang Qiran¡¯s side had already been adjusted.?He ced the CT image of the tibia of his left leg on it.

    Jiang Qiran pointed at the bone fracture on the image that was not particrly clear, and his voice suddenly turned cold.

    ¡°The doctor also said that an ordinary tennis ball hitting the leg would not be so serious.¡±

    ¡°This kind of situation can only be caused by multiple shots to the same position with extremely strong force.?I would like to ask student Xia, how can you control the force and direction so strongly?!¡±

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The entire ss was silent.

    Originally, thest lesson of the day was self-study and there were no teachers.?However, such a silent scene was rarely seen.

    The people who were originally fighting for Xia Qianqian had now disappeared without a trace.

    The ss was silent.

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s face alternated between red and white.?It was true that she was particrly ruthless, but Xia Qianqian did not expect to cause Ye Ling¡¯s bones to fracture!

    Her lips opened and closed for a long time, but after a long time, she still did not know what to say!

    ¡°I...¡±

    Xia Qianqian had just said one word when suddenly, she burst into tears!

    It wasn¡¯t a loud cry, but a tearful sob, which was extremely pitiful.

    The whole ss was stunned!

    Those who had been hesitant about Xia Qianqian couldn¡¯t bear to doubt her anymore!

    Everyone knew that Xia Qianqian had always been the kindest.?Not only did she have good grades and good looks, but she also helped her ssmates enthusiastically!

    Usually, if anyone had any academic problems, they just had to ask Xia Qianqian, and she would definitely help them enthusiastically!

    ¡­

    Xia Qianqian quickly ran back to her seat and continued to sob.

    She buried her head in her arms, and everyone could only hear her heart-wrenching sobs.?However, Xia Qianqian¡¯s beautiful face could not be seen.

    When the entire ss saw this situation, they looked at each other in dismay for a few moments before raising their heads to look at Ye Ling.

    There was obvious me in their eyes.

    No matter what, they were still ssmates!?Ye Ling was too unreasonable and unforgiving!

    Because the noise in ss A was too loud at this moment, Teacher Zhao, who was originally sitting in the office, rushed over!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you all!?I heard you guys making a scene in the corridor!?In the entire grade, only you all are like this!¡±

    Teacher Zhao walked in impatiently.

    Suddenly, she saw Jiang Qiran retracting the things on the projector and Ye Ling limping against the wall.

    Wait, why was there still crying?

    The homeroom teacher looked up and finally noticed Xia Qianqian, who was still sobbing in the corner.?As Teacher Zhao¡¯s ss representative, Xia Qianqian was naturally very pleasing to her!

    Of course, Teacher Zhao had already heard about the matter of the physical education ss.

    She took up the teacher¡¯s dignity and immediately snorted!

    ¡°You¡¯re itching for trouble without the teacher staring at you, aren¡¯t you?!?All of you, study by yourselves!¡±

    Before the homeroom teacher finished her sentence, she suddenly saw Jiang Qiran walking towards her.

    ¡°Ye Ling and I need to apply for leave from the school now.¡±

 Chapter 1124 - Competition Between Pairs

    <h4>Chapter 1124: Competition Between Pairs</h4>

    Teacher Zhao, the homeroom teacher, was suddenly stunned!

    She looked hesitantly at the youth in the white and blue school uniform in front of her. She was clearly a generation older than him, but she still felt an inexplicable sense of oppression.

    She did not know what kind of family could produce such an outstanding and imposing child.

    She had once heard the principal mention it by ident. He only said that Jiang Qiran¡¯s background was extraordinary, but he also mysteriously did not mention the specific background of his parents.

    However, the principal had previously instructed her that under normal circumstances, it was best not to go against Jiang Qiran.

    After all, Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents were people that the principal could not afford to offend, so he naturally would not make things difficult for this youngster.

    Teacher Zhao considered it for a moment, and in the end, she still tactfully let Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling stay for a while longer.

    ¡°Tomorrow is National Day. Now that we¡¯ve finished this self-study ss, there¡¯s only one more math ss left before the holiday. Can the two of you wait a little longer? Also, the math teacher will beingter to hand out the homework for National Day¡­¡±

    No matter what, if Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling left early, even if there was a legitimate reason, they still had to get the homeroom teacher to sign some documents. The process was a little troublesome.

    Teacher Zhao was very reluctant.

    ¡­

    However, as soon as Teacher Zhao finished speaking, Jiang Qiran directly cut off her fantasy.

    ¡°For the math homework, I can go straight to the office and ask the math teacher for itter. That¡¯s not a problem.¡±

    The homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao, suddenly felt a little embarrassed.

    She took a deep breath,pletely unable to understand why she would be frightened by a 16-year-old.

    ¡°Then can you wait for another 15 minutes? This self-study ss is about to end. I still want to use thest bit of time to talk about some things in ss. You can skip the math ss. After the self-study ss ends, you can leave early.¡±

    Jiang Qiran suddenly felt slightly impatient.

    When this kind of homeroom teacher was speaking, one did not need to listen to it to know that it was nothing more than an emphasis on grades and disciplinary issues. Any more and it would be about the honor of the ss. What other fresh topics could there be?

    Ye Ling could see Jiang Qiran¡¯s impatience, but she also understood the difficulty of being a homeroom teacher. Although Teacher Zhao did not like her, Ye Ling felt that there was no need to make things even more unpleasant for the sake of these fifteen minutes.

    Thus, Ye Ling called out to Jiang Qiran softly.

    ¡°Qiran, why don¡¯t we stay a little longer? I happen to have some things to pack up.¡±

    Jiang Qiran turned his head and saw Ye Ling¡¯s delicate and pretty face. Her eyes were filled with persuasion.

    Jiang Qiran thought for a moment and finally nodded.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡­

    Seeing Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran take their seats again, the homeroom teacher finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    If Jiang Qiran openly made her lose face in the ss, how would she be able to subdue this group of young people in the future?!

    Now that Jiang Qiran was willing to stay through this self-study ss, the homeroom teacher felt an inexplicable sense of pride.

    See, they had to listen to the teacher¡¯s words!

    Young people, what was the point of being rebellious?!

    With such self-congrattory thoughts in mind, Teacher Zhao lightly coughed a few times. When the entire ss quieted down, she spoke slowly.

    ¡°Alright, I believe that everyone knows that Ling Yun High School¡¯s first monthly exam will be held in ten days or so. The school attaches great importance to this exam, and I believe that everyone also attaches great importance to this exam.¡±

    ¡°Of course, almost everyone here has a good background, but that doesn¡¯t mean that having a good background will lead to a good future. You can only have an excellent future if you continue to work hard bit by bit.¡±

    It was already the secondst ss in the afternoon, and the homeroom teacher was still talking about this clich¨¦, which made all the students in the ss feel a little sleepy.

    Seeing the students napping, Teacher Zhao was a little angry, but she couldn¡¯t let them go so easily, so she picked up the ckboard eraser and hit the ckboard hard!

    It shocked some of the people who were half-asleep!

    Regarding this kind of good effect, Teacher Zhao smiled and immediately began to guide them patiently.

    ¡°Unlike the previous monthly exams, this year¡¯s monthly exam has an added function, which is to record everyone¡¯s monthly exam scores. It will be calcted ording to a ratio and used for the arts and science sses the next year.¡±

    ¡°I believe everyone knows that after two semesters of grade one, everyone will choose between arts and sciences. After being divided between the arts and sciences sses, there will be a difference between the key sses and ordinary sses. ss A has already been confirmed as the key ss for science!¡±

    ¡°Next year, some people may leave ss A because they chose arts, and some people may leave ss A because their results are not ideal!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the results of the monthly exam cannot be ignored. I hope everyone can take it seriously!¡±

    Hearing that the results of the monthly exam would be calcted in proportion to the ratio of the ss, many people sighed!

    Wasn¡¯t this once again increasing the pressure on everyone¡¯s studies?!

    Normally, every time they saw the exam, they felt stifled!

    Now, there was still such a scene!

    Ye Ling could not help but tilt her head and look in the direction of Jiang Qiran¡¯s seat.

    If she remembered correctly, Miaomiao¡¯s ss F was the key ss for liberal arts.

    She had once promised Miaomiao that she would choose to be in the same ss as Miaomiao after her first year of high school¡­

    However, although Jiang Qiran¡¯s results in all the subjects were excellent, it was clear that mathematics, physics, and chemistry were what he was most interested in. Such a person would probably choose to stay in the key science ss, right?

    Then wouldn¡¯t she part ways with Jiang Qiran a yearter?

    As if telepathically connected, the youth seemed to have noticed Ye Ling¡¯s gaze and immediately raised his head to nce at Ye Ling!

    At the moment when their eyes met, Ye Ling felt a little guilty for some reason and quickly lowered her head!

    ¡­

    Ling Yun High School ced great importance on every single school-wide exam. Not only was it rted to the students¡¯ ss allocation, but it was also rted to the teacher¡¯s performance. Therefore, the teacher had no choice but to pay more attention to her sry.

    After the homeroom teacher rambled on for nearly ten minutes, for thest five minutes, she invited some of her students to present their ns for the monthly exam.

    The first person to be called out to express their views was naturally the homeroom teacher¡¯s favorite ss representative, Xia Qianqian.

    ¡°Qianqian, as the learningmittee member of our ss, you should first tell us about your ns for the monthly exam.¡±

    Xia Qianqian stood up gracefully. She tilted her head and looked around the ss. Suddenly, she smiled.

    ¡°I think, in order to improve our results, our ss can choose topete between pairs!¡±

    When Ye Ling heard that Xia Qianqian was called by name, she had a bad feeling for some reason.

    As expected, very soon, Xia Qianqian stretched out her delicate hand and pointed at Ye Ling.

    ¡°For example, I went to look for Ye Ling. I made a bet with her that if Ye Ling could enter the top 15 of the ss, I would agree to one request of hers. Otherwise, it¡¯s her loss.¡±

 Chapter 1125 - Were They Going To Part Ways?

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Were They Going To Part Ways?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before Xia Qianqian could finish her sentence, the entire ss was stunned for a few seconds.?Suddenly, they all turned to look at Ye Ling!

    No one knew whoughed first, but soon, the entire ss burst intoughter at Ye Ling!

    There were even all kinds of discussions that reached Ye Ling¡¯s ears!

    ¡°I thought she was very brave by making a bet with her sister, Ye Siyao.?Now, it looks like Ye Ling isn¡¯t brave at all.?She¡¯s just blindly confident!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!?Ye Ling is overestimating herself!¡±

    ¡°She still wants to get into the top 15 of ss A??Fuck!?If she can get into the top 30 of the ss in just a few days, I think she¡¯s praying to God!¡±

    ¡°I think Ye Ling should get into Ye Siyao¡¯s ss first!?Ye Siyao is far inferior to Xia Qianqian!?They¡¯re not even on the same level!¡±

    When Ye Siyao heard that her name was also affected, she frowned and suddenly shot Ye Ling a disgusted look!

    A country bumpkin was a country bumpkin.?She was obviously the one with no ability, so why did she have to drag her down too?!

    If Ye Ling could get into the top 15 of the ss, Ye Siyao felt that the Earth would be destroyed tomorrow!

    ¡­

    .

    Teacher Zhao, the homeroom teacher, was also shocked.

    Xia Qianqian was able to be the learningmittee member of ss A not because she was beautiful, but because Xia Qianqian¡¯s results were really among the best!

    Xia Qianqian wanted to pair up with Ye Ling for apetition.?Wasn¡¯t this a joke?

    Alright, even if Ye Ling didn¡¯t surpass Xia Qianqian, her getting into the top 15 of the ss was still a pipe dream!

    Although the homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao, had never liked Ye Ling, at this moment, she still felt that this matter was a little ridiculous.

    She looked at Xia Qianqian with some disapproval.

    ¡°Qianqian, although I feel that thepetition between pairs is a good idea to motivate people, I feel that it¡¯s impossible for a person to be a fat person in one bite.?When ites to learning, you have to take one step at a time.¡±

    The homeroom teacher paused for a moment and suddenly walked over to Ye Ling¡¯s side with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Student Ye Ling, what do you think??Aiming too high is not the correct way to learn.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard that she was also unluckily implicated, she hurriedly stood up and nodded at the homeroom teacher.

    ¡°Teacher is right, but I feel that it is always good to have a goal.?Regardless of whether I win or lose this bet, I will do my best!¡±

    The sixteen-year-old girl¡¯s expression was solemn.?There was not a trace of fear in her eyes towards this bet.?It was as if she already felt that victory was within her grasp!

    When the entire ss saw Ye Ling speaking so seriously, they instantlyughed even louder!

    They did not have kind smiles of blessing, but ridicule, mocking Ye Ling for overestimating her own abilities.

    When Xia Qianqian heard Ye Ling¡¯s words, she seemed to have a deep sympathy as she nodded her head.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, teacher.?I also feel that the most important thing for a person is to have a goal.?For student Ye Ling to have such a hard-working awareness, it¡¯s already very valuable to me!¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Xia Qianqian ¡°cheering¡± for her like this, goosebumps had already formed all over her body.

    Some people were the most anxious to see the world in chaos.?When they saw Ye Ling and Xia Qianqian say that they wanted to make a bet, no one was in the mood to ask what they wanted from each other after they lost, because it was most likely confidential.

    But even if they didn¡¯t say it, this matter could still be yed a little bigger!

    ¡°Student Xia, Student Ye, don¡¯t you think that just betting on results is boring??Why don¡¯t you two also make a more straightforward bet??For example, the loser will treat the entire ss to a meal.?There¡¯s no need to be too harsh.?How about just breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Exactly!?With a bet, you two will be more motivated!¡±

    Ye Ling immediately felt a headache when she heard those heckling words.

    There were about fifty people in ss A.?Her merger living expenses would just about afford her food and materials for herself. If all of them were treated to breakfast, how could she treat the entire ss?!

    Just as Ye Ling was hesitating, Xia Qianqian was the first to nod her head and agree!

    ¡°Alright, isn¡¯t it just treating everyone to breakfast??I can still afford the breakfast in school.¡±

    When the whole ss heard Xia Qianqian being so straightforward, some naughty boys immediately whistled!

    And when Xia Qianqian saw everyone¡¯s attitude towards her, she immediately felt extremely proud.

    She raised her chin and looked at Ye Ling calmly.

    ¡°Student Ye, I agreed.?What about you?¡±

    Ye Ling hesitated for a long time, but still felt that if she lost, it would be too painful to treat 50 people to breakfast.

    Just as Ye Ling was hesitating, she suddenly saw Jiang Qiran standing up next to Xia Qianqian.

    That youth spoke on behalf of Ye Ling.

    ¡°She agrees.¡±

    The entire ss didn¡¯t expect Jiang Qiran to speak on behalf of Ye Ling!

    Everyone looked at each other.?After a moment of silence, a boy suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, what is your rtionship with Ye Ling??How can you agree on behalf of Ye Ling?¡±

    This question had been lingering in everyone¡¯s mind for a long time.

    After all, from the first day Jiang Qiran transferred here, Ye Ling seemed to know Jiang Qiran¡­

    But logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be the case!

    Ye Ling¡¯s background had already been thoroughly gossiped about.?She was clearly a vige girl from who knows where.?How could she have a rtionship with a pampered young master like Jiang Qiran?

    Ye Ling¡¯s mouth was also wide open.?She looked at Jiang Qiran in a daze.?She didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Qiran was so confident that she would win!

    It was the same in the ward earlier.?She felt that she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get into the top 15, and it was Jiang Qiran who had agreed.

    Could it be that Jiang Qiran felt that she was some kind of peerless genius who could be reborn within a dozen days, changing from a cker into a straight A¡¯s student?

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression remained indifferent in the face of everyone¡¯s doubts.?He did not have any intention of paying attention to them.?Instead, he looked at Ye Ling on the other side of the ssroom.

    ¡°Ye Ling, are you afraid?¡±

    Ye Ling thought for a moment and finally shook her head.

    Forget it, forget it.?Regardless of the oue, she would ept this battle first!

    In any case, she had already made a bet with Xia Qianqian that if she did not make it into the top 15, she would not be able to even striking up a conversation with Jiang Qiran anymore!

    Compared to this, treating 50 people to breakfast was nothing!

    ¡°Alright, Xia Qianqian, isn¡¯t it just treating the entire ss to breakfast after losing?!?If you dare to bet, I naturally dare too!¡±

    Although most of the ss members didn¡¯t like Ye Ling, when they saw that an underachiever was so courageous, they suddenly looked up to Ye Ling!

    Not to mention anything else, Ye Ling was still very hardworking.?She even dared to bet with Xia Qianqian on results!

    With Ye Ling and Xia Qianqian as the starting pair, the ss teacher didn¡¯t have time to call the other students to speak before the ss bell rang.

    Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran were about to leave the school directly.

    Ye Ling reached out and stuffed a stack of mathematics materials that she had just sorted out into her bag.?When she thought of the ss teacher¡¯s exnation of the monthly test¡¯s ss new system, she felt a wave of frustration in her heart.

    Her English was indeed very poor, and although her physics and mathematics weren¡¯t relegated to the bottom tier, they were really very average.

    So she never wanted to study science.

    Jiang Qiran, on the other hand, was the opposite.

 Chapter 1126 - Jiang Qiranâ€™s Parents

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Jiang Qiran¡¯s Parents</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling just didn¡¯t like math, physics, and chemistry.?Seeing thoseplicated forms gave Ye Ling a headache.

    In the future¡­ she would essentially not choose science.

    And once she chose liberal arts, she was destined not to be in ss A together with Jiang Qiran.

    It was clearly still in a year¡¯s time, but Ye Ling had a faint feeling of reluctance.

    After all, if they changed sses in the future, it would definitely not be so easy for her to peek at Prince Charming every day.

    That was because the liberal arts and science sses were in different buildings!

    Ye Ling could not help but feel a little conflicted in her heart.

    In the end, she simply did not want to think about ss changes anymore.?She only encouraged herself to study hard.?Whether she studied liberal arts or science in the future, she had to at least be responsible for her own days as a student.

    Most of the people in this ss came from rich and powerful families.

    Even so, Ye Ling could feel how hard these people worked on their studies.

    Just because you had a good background doesn¡¯t mean you could ck.?There were only a few people like Yin Zihan who wasted their time.

    Most people studied for an elite education.?No matter what it was, they had to persevere and do their best.

    Even her unlovable younger sister, Ye Siyao, had to work hard on her homework.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling packed up the things she needed and followed Jiang Qiran to the math teacher¡¯s office with a limp.?She asked for the homework assigned for National Day.

    Jiang Qiran looked cold, but he was actually quite warm-hearted.?He even helped Ye Ling carry her schoolbag!

    After receiving all the homework, the two of them gave the reason of sending Ye Ling to the hospital to recuperate and issued a certificate to leave school on National Day.

    Although the Ye family treated Ye Ling as an outsider, Ye Ling naturally reported to her father, Ye Haifeng, about her not returning home and not even staying in school on National Day.

    Hearing that Ye Ling had a slight bone fracture and might need to stay in the hospital for a few days, Ye Haifeng only said a few words indifferently.?He didn¡¯t even ask which hospital Ye Ling was in or even the cause of her injury!

    Ye Haifeng¡¯s voice was a little impatient.?It was obvious that he wascking in concern for Ye Ling¡¯s physical condition.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I got it.?Then you have to take good care of yourself.?Your mother, sister, and I are preparing to go on a trip on National Day.?You have to rest well in the hospital.?Do you understand??Is the money enough for you to stay in the hospital?¡±

    Even though she knew that the entire Ye family didn¡¯t care about her much, hearing that her biological father was also so cold, Ye Ling still felt a little ufortable in her heart.

    Her throat felt dry, and her voice became a little listless.

    ¡°There¡¯s enough money, the ssmate who injured me will reimburse me in full.¡±

    As she spoke, Ye Ling tilted her head and nced at Jiang Qiran.

    Although Jiang Qiran was the one who earned this reimbursement for her.

    In this regard, she really should thank Jiang Qiran.

    Hearing Ye Ling say that she wasn¡¯t short of money and that she could even get her ssmate topensate her in full, Ye Haifeng became even more impatient.

    ¡°Alright, I got it.?I still have things to do here!?Then I¡¯ll say this first!?You must not cause trouble again!¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart froze.?This was someone else¡¯s fault, how could he say she caused trouble?!

    Before Ye Ling could defend herself, Ye Haifeng had already hung up the phone.

    Ye Ling held Jiang Qiran¡¯s silver-white phone in a daze and suddenly felt empty in her heart.

    It was as if that feeling wasn¡¯t just disappointment.

    It was more like mockery of her extravagant dreams.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling lowered her eyshes and couldn¡¯t help but purse the corners of her lips in self-mockery.

    How could she think that Ye Haifeng would care for her a little more just because she was injured??That he might evene to the hospital to visit her?

    But Ye Haifeng said that he, her mother, and Ye Siyao had already prepared to go out to y on National Day.

    They couldn¡¯t care less about their eldest daughter.

    What was the meaning of her being born?!

    Was it a joke?

    ¡­

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s dazed look and heard her on the phone, he already had some guesses.

    He had gone out of his way to find out about Ye Ling¡¯s background and understood why this girl was like this.

    Jiang Qiran was not good atforting people, and he was even worse atforting girls.

    He was not that kind of person.

    In order to stop Ye Ling from being immersed in her thoughts, Jiang Qiran said coldly.

    ¡°Can you return the phone to me?¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned.?She quickly raised her head and shyly handed the silver-white phone in her hand back to Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Ah¡­ I forgot just now.?I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Ye Ling felt that her conversation with Ye Haifeng just now was very embarrassing.

    Did Jiang Qiran think that her family rtionship was very strange?

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran nervously, but she saw that the youth looked indifferent and just shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Then, Jiang Qiran held Ye Ling and started to wave for a taxi by the roadside.

    Ye Ling¡¯s slight bone fracture was actually not real.?It was just that the pain was quite severe.?The doctor said that the situation was not very serious and that she could stay at home for the next two days.?If the situation worsened, she could go to the hospital to check up.

    Therefore, needing to be hospitalized was just a pretense.

    Jiang Qiran was prepared to let Ye Ling stay at his house for the next few days.

    The National Day was the start of a seven-day holiday.?These seven days would be used to give Ye Ling special devil training to make up for her grades.

    Of course, Jiang Qiran had prepared for Ye Ling to stay at his house.?If someone were to investigate, they would definitely be able to find Ye Ling¡¯s hospital records.

    ¡­

    Sitting in the taxi, Ye Ling listened to the name of the residential area Jiang Qiran mentioned.?She couldn¡¯t help but sneak a nce at Jiang Qiran.

    Although she had long known from Jiang Miaomiao that Jiang Qiran lived in a high-end residential area, Ye Ling was still a little surprised when she actually knew the specific location.

    It seemed like Ye Haifeng had once mentioned that he wanted to buy Ye Siyao a real estate there, saying that every inch ofnd was worth a fortune.

    Ye Ling really couldn¡¯t figure out why Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents would leave their child behind and fly overseas to travel?

    No matter how precocious Jiang Qiran was, he was only a 16-year-old youth after all.

    This thought shed through Ye Ling¡¯s mind, and she suddenly couldn¡¯t stop it.

    Her gaze on Jiang Qiran was too obvious, and Jiang Qiran¡¯s brows creased without a trace.

    Jiang Qiran half turned his body and looked at Ye Ling indifferently.

    ¡°Why, is there a flower on my face??Is it that pretty?¡±

    She was discovered!

    It was so embarrassing.

    Ye Ling smiled embarrassedly.?She couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity, so she asked Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Qiran, why did you transfer to A City to study??Did your parents really go and travel around the world like Miaomiao said?¡±

 Chapter 1127 - Being Jealous Of His Son?

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Being Jealous Of His Son?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as she asked that question, Ye Ling began to regret it.

    She quickly covered her mouth and shook her head at Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to talk about it!¡±

    No matter how she looked at it, if Jiang Qiran hadn¡¯t transferred to A City, the two of them wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to meet each other!

    Why would she make assumptions about other people¡¯s parents?

    Not all parents liked to discipline their children strictly.?Perhaps Jiang Qiran¡¯s father and mother liked a free-range education?

    Moreover¡­

    To be able to give birth to such an outstanding son like Jiang Qiran, Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents must be very good people, right?

    They were willing to let Jiang Qirane to A City to study alone.?They must be very confident and proud of their son, right?

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s asked-the-wrong-question look and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Why are you so afraid??It¡¯s just a question.?I won¡¯t treat you like a monster.¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect Jiang Qiran to take the initiative to exin himself!

    In fact, she and Jiang Qiran hadn¡¯t known each other for a long time, and the two of them weren¡¯t even close friends.?Ye Ling felt that she might have crossed the line by asking about his parents just now.

    Fortunately, Jiang Qiran did not mind!

    Even so, Ye Ling still looked at Jiang Qiran with some anxiety, with a slightly perturbed expression.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t mind me asking?¡±

    ¡°Do I have a reason to lie to you?¡±

    Jiang Qiran raised his eyebrows, and his long and narrow phoenix eyes shone brightly, as if he was going to suck in the souls of others.

    When Ye Ling heard this, she finally let go of the stone hanging in her heart.

    ¡°I was thinking too much.?I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    When Jiang Qiran saw that Ye Ling¡¯s thoughts were so delicate, he could not help but shake his head.

    ¡°When I first met you, I thought you had such a bold and unbridled character.?Why do I feel that after getting along with you, you¡¯re like a little mouse?¡±

    Being mouse-like, sometimes she dared to steal oil and food, but other times, she would just shrink her head and hide in the cave obediently, not wanting others to find out.

    Ye Ling heard her Prince Charming describe her as a little mouse and immediately curled her lips.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you describe it in a nicer way??I think a little cat is better than a little mouse!¡±

    Jiang Qiran smiled slightly, but didn¡¯t agree with Ye Ling¡¯s opinion.?Instead, he brought up his parents¡¯ matter again.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know why I came to A City??Just like Miaomiao said, my parents left me to travel abroad.¡±

    Although Ye Ling had heard this answer long ago, when she heard it from Jiang Qiran, she couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath!

    ¡°Then they must be too relieved about you!?How old are you??What if something happens to you when they are out??If no one takes care of you, I think¡­¡±

    Before Ye Ling could finish, Jiang Qi suddenly waved his hand, interrupting Ye Ling¡¯s terrifying thought.

    ¡°That kind of situation will not happen.¡±

    When Jiang Qiran said this, his eyes were full of energy and confidence.

    The corner of Ye Ling¡¯s mouth twitched.?She suddenly felt that she was asking unnecessary questions.

    Well, it seemed that Prince Charming thought that he could fully take care of himself!

    But if that was really the case!

    Why did Jiang Qiran want her to cook for him?!

    Obviously, he was graceful in the drawing room but unskilled in the kitchen!

    Although Ye Ling wasining in her heart, she still pretended to be obedient on the surface.

    ¡°So, your parents should have arranged people to take care of you??Could it be Miaomiao¡¯s parents??But you don¡¯t live with them.¡±

    Jiang Qiran nodded, his expression calm.

    ¡°Sort of.¡±

    What the hell was ¡®sort of¡¯?

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t quite understand, so she simply didn¡¯t ask more about this matter.?Instead, she changed the topic to Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents.

    ¡°Then are your parents tourists??So they want to take advantage while they are still strong to travel around the world?¡±

    Jiang Qiran turned his head and looked at the sixteen-year-old girl¡¯s curious face beside him.?For some reason, he felt likeughing.

    If she had met his parents, she wouldn¡¯t sound like this, right?

    Why did it feel like his parents became that kind of¡­ In any case, it was a little subtle.

    However, when he heard the girl¡¯s sweet voice, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t feel disgusted for the first time.

    Instead, he felt that Ye Ling was a little cute due to her stupidity.

    ¡°The two of them are going on this trip, and it¡¯s not what you are thinking.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was soft and echoed in the narrow space of the taxi.?It was still as pleasant as before.

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t understand and looked at Jiang Qiran in confusion.

    ¡°Could it be that your parents aren¡¯t the kind of people who like to travel?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s clear ck eyes looked at Ye Ling indifferently.

    His voice was indifferent, as if he was talking about something casual.

    ¡°Would you believe me if I said that my father was too possessive of my mother and felt that I was disturbing their lives, so he abandoned me to travel?¡±

    Ye Ling burst intoughter!

    ¡°Qiran, are you kidding??How old is your father??Why does he sound so childish??Does he dislike you for taking away your mother¡¯s time and energy and feel jealous of you?!¡±

    No way, whose father is so unreliable?!

    He¡¯s even jealous of his own son!

    Thinking about it, she felt that it was really funny.?Uh, no, she should feel sad for Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was low and deep.?He shook his head for no reason and then slowly leaned on the cushion of the taxi.?He closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran suddenly thought of his parents.

    Ye Ling probably found it unbelievable and even funny.

    But those things happened in Jiang Qiran¡¯s life.

    Jiang Qiran could feel that his father, who was connected to him by blood, didn¡¯t like him.

    That man was called Jiang Xuecheng.

    And his mother was called Su Wan.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s impression of his father was always dignified and cold, but his mother, Su Wan, was probably not included in this range of coldness.

    When he was in the second grade of elementary school, Su Wan wanted Jiang Qiran, who was still young, to sit in the middle when they went to take family photos.?Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng stood on both sides, holding their child¡¯s two hands.

    The photographer also thought that this was a good idea and immediately agreed.

    However, the man he called father did not want to stand too far away from Su Wan, even though the person in the middle was his blood-rted child.

    Finally, under the strong request of this man, it was Su Wan who sat in the middle of the Phoebe Zhennan?chair.?The thin and small him and his tall and big father, one on the left and one on the right, stood around Su Wan.

    At that time, Jiang Qiran intuitively believed that his father did not like him.

    Or rather, he liked him less than he liked his mother.

 Chapter 1128 - Angry Jiang Xuecheng

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Angry Jiang Xuecheng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Jiang Qiran, who was in the second grade of primary school, was not very sensible yet, a child¡¯s heart was always exceptionally sharp.

    Whether others liked or disliked him, the distinction was always very obvious.

    Jiang Qiran was originally a lively child who loved to pester Su Wan since he was young.

    That beautiful and gentle woman always made Jiang Qiran feel very dependent.?In her arms, it was as if he could forget all his troubles.

    Logically speaking, children at a young age could easily forget things.

    However, Jiang Qiran was not like that.

    He clearly remembered that when he was three years old, he was originally having a good afternoon nap with Su Wan.?In the end, he was picked up by that man who was as tall as a mountain with an extremely cold expression.

    ¡°From now on, sleep alone.?Don¡¯t always stick to your mother like this.¡±

    At that time, Jiang Qiran waspletely stunned.?He felt that the sky outside had instantly turned dark and thick!

    He was only a three-year-old child.?How could he have thought he would be sleeping in separate rooms from his mother so quickly?

    He had almost never cried since he was young.?However, when he was picked up by that man from beside Su Wan, Jiang Qiran suddenly cried.

    The tears flowed out like a broken thread, scaring Su Wan so much that she felt both distressed and sad.

    Su Wan hugged Jiang Qiran and coaxed him for a long time.?Only then did Jiang Qiran sniffle and stop crying.

    However, crying was useless.

    Even begging and acting coquettishly were useless.

    Because no matter how Su Wan agreed to it, the father would still throw him out of the room.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spoil him too much!?Jiang Qiran is already so old!?He still wants to sleep with you all day!?If this goes on, you¡¯ll raise him into a girl sooner orter!¡±

    Jiang Qiran listened to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words in a daze.?At that time, he felt that this man was so tall and majestic like a mountain that he could not shake at all.

    ¡­

    In fact, Jiang Qiran had always had the habit of taking an afternoon nap when he was young.

    However, that afternoon, Jiang Qiran was hugging the dinosaur pillow that Su Wan had bought for him.?He was standing on the balcony of the house, his entire body thin and small.?His silhouette was pulled askew by the sunlight.

    Jiang Qiran looked at the bedroom that belonged to Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng across from him through the balcony.?He suddenly fell silent.

    What right did he have to snatch Su Wan from him?!

    At that time, Jiang Qiran almost hated Jiang Xuecheng.

    If it wasn¡¯t for such an overbearing man, why would someone snatch his mother from him?

    But he had some intuition.

    Jiang Qiran thought that Jiang Xuecheng probably hated him too, because in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s heart, he probably snatched his wife away.

    From that day on, Jiang Qiran became less fond of acting coquettishly with Su Wan.?He had also be listless and less lively than before.

    When they returned to the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion, Luo Xiuxiu saw that her precious great-grandson had be so reticent, and her heart ached terribly.

    She immediately began toin that Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan didn¡¯t know how to raise their child, so she might as well leave him to be raised in the old mansion.

    How did a good little sunshine angel be so gloomy?

    Children always had the intuition that older people had a higher say in this family.

    So that day at the dinner table, Jiang Qiran suddenly raised his chubby little hand and began toin to Luo Xiuxiu about Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s ¡°crimes.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, it¡¯s all Daddy¡¯s fault.?I don¡¯t Like Daddy.¡±

    Almost everyone in the room didn¡¯t take Jiang Qiran¡¯s words seriously and only burst intoughter.

    Luo Xiuxiu also smiled and pinched Jiang Qiran¡¯s face.?Her expression had the teasing look of an adult.

    ¡°Baby, be good.?What¡¯s wrong with Daddy??Is he not good to you?¡±

    Jiang Qiran thought hard and suddenly looked at Su Wan with resentment.

    At that time, the beautiful and gentle woman was eating the lotus root stewed lotus root slices Jiang Xuecheng took for her.?The two of them looked so intimate as if no one else could get in!

    At that time, Su Wan didn¡¯t even look at Jiang Qiran, nor did shefort him!

    When Jiang Qiran saw this scene, he felt his heart was about to break!

    Why did his mother only know how to be lovey-dovey with that overbearing man and feed each other?

    That¡¯s right.?In the young Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart, the act of using chopsticks to pick up food for others was defined as feeding.

    In the past, when she was younger, Su Wan would still obediently hold a small spoon and small bowl, coaxing Jiang Qiran to eat more.

    Now, however, all these benefits were gone!

    Why were they gone?

    The reason was very simple.?It was all because of the overbearing and arrogant man, Jiang Xuecheng.

    Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s reason was so grand.

    ¡°Jiang Qiran is already so old.?I can¡¯t let you chase after him every day to feed him.?If he continues like this, sooner orter, he will be as delicate as Jiang Miaomiao.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s absence that day, Jiang Qiran would have Jiang Miaomiao join him to denounce Jiang Xuecheng!

    What right did this man have to say such things about him?!

    Jiang Qiran was furious.?Even his cheeks were puffed up.?However, he had not fully grown back then.?In Su Wan¡¯s words, he was like a small ball of cotton.?He looked like he wanted to be pinched.

    ¡°Grandmother, I want to sleep with Mommy, but Daddy won¡¯t let me.¡±

    ¡°I sometimes hear Daddy bullying Mommy when I¡¯m outside the door.?Mommy was screaming miserably.?Is he fighting with Mommy when I¡¯m not around?¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, I want to protect Mommy.?I don¡¯t want Mommy to be bullied by Daddy.¡±

    Jiang Qiran grabbed the corner of Luo Xiuxiu¡¯s shirt.

    He had already determined that in this family, Luo Xiuxiu, who was the oldest and most lively person, had the most right to speak!

    Who asked Jiang Xuecheng to be so respectful in front of Luo Xiuxiu!

    Therefore,ining to Luo Xiuxiu should be the most reasonable and effective way, right?

    Who would have thought that before Jiang Qiran finished his sentence, he suddenly saw Su Wan stand up, her face alternating between red and white.

    Could it be that his mother also knew that she had neglected him during this period of time and felt guilty?

    When Jiang Qiran saw that beautiful and moving woman walking over, his eyes were full of surprise!

    In the end, who would have thought that his mother did note to hug him and say that it would not be like this in the future.?Instead, she suddenly squatted down and directly covered his mouth.

    Moreover, Su Wan did not have any intention of apologizing to him.?Instead, she smiled awkwardly at the entire table.

    ¡°A child¡¯s words carry no harm.?Qiran is just joking.?Everyone, please continue eating.¡±

    Jiang Qiran kicked his legs furiously, feeling very wronged in his heart!

    He did not know where his strength came from, or perhaps it was because Su Wan did not use much strength in the first ce.?He suddenly pulled away Su Wan¡¯s hand that was covering his mouth.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m serious!?I really heard it.?Did Daddy abuse you??Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll do you justice!¡±

    Before Jiang Qiran finished his words, he was suddenly red at by Su Wan!

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    And Jiang Xuecheng also stood up abruptly.

    That man was originally as tall as a mountain.?Standing in front of him like this, Jiang Qiran felt that his entire body was covered in a shadow.

    The man¡¯s expression was as cold as ice.

    ¡°Kid, you were born to defeat me, weren¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 1129 - Giving Birth To A Sister For You

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Giving Birth To A Sister For You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Qiran felt that he would remember what Jiang Xuecheng said for the rest of his life.

    In fact, he did remember every detail of that time.

    That tall and dignified man stood in front of him.?The deep and bottomless coldness in his eyes, even the slight crease between Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows at that time, he remembered it clearly.

    That day, Jiang Qiran, who had always been very obedient, suddenly began to make a scene.

    Actually, he was already seven years old, and he also understood the status of this man in his life.

    However, Jiang Qiran inexplicably ostracized Jiang Xuecheng.?Who asked Jiang Xuecheng topete with him for Su Wan?

    But on the other hand, he admired Jiang Xuecheng very much.

    When he was seven years old, Jiang Xuecheng enrolled Jiang Qiran in the wilderness survival training during the summer vacation of primary school.

    At that age, Jiang Qiran was only a little taller than Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s waist, but he was pushed out for field training.

    Of course, Su Wan didn¡¯t agree.

    At that time, Su Wan frowned.?She didn¡¯t agree with Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s way of doing things.

    ¡°How old is Qiran??What if something happens when he goes out with those people to survive in the wild?¡±

    The man¡¯s face was cold and hard.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of??It¡¯ll be good to let him go out and have a look.?Besides, I¡¯ll let Uncle Wang bring him along.?It¡¯s impossible for anything to happen.¡±

    Hearing the argument between Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, Jiang Qiran stood silently at the side and didn¡¯t say a word.

    He didn¡¯t know when it started, but he became less and less talkative.

    Jiang Qiran stared at the spotless ck leather shoes of Jiang Xuecheng.?He looked up and nced at the face that looked like his own.?He had mixed feelings in his heart.

    Other children¡¯s parents would y with them during the summer vacation.?They would probably go to the amusement park or other good ces to enjoy the scenery, right?

    He did not know why, but when it came to him, it was him being pushed out and learning how to survive in the wild with a bunch of adults.

    ¡­

    Su Wan turned her head.?Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips were slightly pursed, and his young face was filled with stubbornness.

    Seeing this scene, Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but sigh.?Why did it feel like this father and son pair were stubborn?

    Ever since Jiang Qiran had slept separately with her when he was three years old, she felt that the rtionship between Jiang Qiran and Jiang Xuecheng had been declining day by day.?Recently, it had reached a point where it was almost freezing!

    Moreover¡­ Su Wan didn¡¯t know if she was being paranoid, but Jiang Qiran wasn¡¯t very close to her anymore.

    Sigh, he was only seven years old, but why did it feel like Jiang Qiran¡¯s rebellious period had arrived?

    This was simply illogical!

    ¡­

    Su Wan looked at the two icebergs, one big and one small.?Both of them frowned, and even the curvature of their brows was the same.

    It was really hard to live as the middle of a sandwich every day!

    However, Su Wan was very unwilling to let Jiang Qiran go with the army to the wilderness for special training.

    How old was Jiang Qiran?

    If he was not seven but seventeen, even if he was fourteen, Su Wan would not object to it!

    This was clearly the fault of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s male chauvinism!

    Su Wan reached out and pushed Jiang Xuecheng.?Her voice was full of disapproval.

    ¡°Letting Qiran go out to survive in the wild with adults for half a month is too harsh for a seven-year-old child¡­ Xuecheng, this is really not good.¡±

    Raising him from such a sunny young man to one who almost seemed autistic, Su Wan really felt that she failed to raise her child right!

    Putting aside Jiang Qiran not being talkative, if it weren¡¯t for him getting full marks in every subject, Su Wan would have thought that Jiang Qiran had some kind of mental illness.

    With a cold gaze, Jiang Xuecheng put his arm over Su Wan¡¯s shoulder with a practiced posture.

    ¡°When I was seven years old, I used to go out with the army.?I could do it for a whole month, why can¡¯t he?!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s deep voice brushed past her ears, causing Su Wan¡¯s face to suddenly feel hot.

    After all, her son was still here.

    It was better not to show off their love in front of Jiang Qiran.

    Su Wan knew that this father and son pair were not on the same page, and they were often jealous of each other.?Su Wan hurriedly jumped out of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s different!?When you were seven years old, mother and the others were worried about your health because of your unique constitution, so they specially wanted to give you special training.?But Qiran doesn¡¯t need these!¡±

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t bear to let her precious son go out and suffer!

    In a way, Su Wan really doted on Jiang Qiran.

    Jiang Xuecheng actually wanted a daughter, so every time he saw Jiang Miaomiao, he always wanted to ask Su Wan for a little princess.

    When Su Wan heard this proposal, she also felt that having both a son and a daughter was the happiest state in life, so she asked Jiang Qiran.

    She asked him if he wanted a sister.

    Who would have thought that although this little guy was small, he was very smart, so he immediately spoke to Su Wan vigntly.

    ¡°What sister??Don¡¯t I already have Jiang Miaomiao as a sister?¡±

    Su Wan was speechless when she heard that.?She thought that Jiang Qiran was a child who was not sensible, so she patted his head and half-knelt in front of Jiang Qiran to continue exining.

    ¡°Jiang Miaomiao is indeed your sister, but she belongs to Uncle Haoxuan¡¯s family.?It¡¯s impossible for her to stay with us in Fontainebleau all year round.¡±

    Su Wan smiled faintly.?Suddenly, she began to look forward to that child that she did not have.

    ¡°What Mommy is saying is, can I give birth to a cute little sister for you??Just like Jiang Miaomiao, a very yful and cute little girl¡­¡±

    Su Wan thought that Jiang Qiran would definitely be very good at following her instructions.

    After all, although Jiang Qiran did not get along well with others, he had a good revolutionary friendship with Jiang Miaomiao.

    Although Jiang Miaomiao was very thick-skinned, she would still always stick to her older brother Qiran and pester him.

    Over time, Jiang Qiran got used to this little follower.?Su Wan also noticed that as long as there was something that girls liked, Jiang Qiran would bring it to Jiang Miaomiao even though he didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    Her son looked cold, but he was just like his father, cold on the outside but warm on the inside!

    Therefore, Su Wan felt that since Jiang Miaomiao could get along so well with Jiang Qiran, then if she gave birth to another child, she should be able to win Jiang Qiran¡¯s favor.

    However, the development of the matter greatly exceeded Su Wan¡¯s expectations.

    The little boy pursed his lips slightly, and his expression was already 50-60% simr to his father¡¯s.

    Jiang Qiran, who was only in kindergarten at that time, could actually shake his head so stubbornly at Su Wan.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want a sister.¡±

    The strange thing was that Su Wan could actually hear that Jiang Qiran was serious and not joking.

    However, Su Wan felt very puzzled.

    ¡°Why??Wouldn¡¯t it be good to have a sister??In the future, our family of four will look cool when we go out.¡±

    Jiang Qiran suddenly wrung his small hands and said loudly.

    ¡°No means no!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Jiang Qiran ran away with a whoosh.

 Chapter 1130 - Daddy Was Much More Overbearing Than Him!

    <h4>Chapter 1130: Daddy Was Much More Overbearing Than Him!</h4>

    Su Wan watched Jiang Qiran run away with her jaw agape.

    The skinny little boy just left her sight like that.

    It can¡¯t be?

    Why did she feel that Jiang Qiran was angry¡­

    Shouldn¡¯t children like to y with children of the same age?

    She also felt that Jiang Qiran was too lonely.

    Jiang Qiran ran back to his room alone and silently looked at the photo of the family of three in the room.

    How could he say that it was already hard enough for him to bear with Jiang Xuecheng, the macho viin, snatching his mother away?

    If there was another child in the family, then his mother would only pay less attention to him, right?

    That¡¯s right, at such a young age, Jiang Qiran had already realized that he was a selfish person in nature.

    He didn¡¯t like others to share Su Wan¡¯s love with.

    When Su Wan found Jiang Qiran, she realized that Jiang Qiran was hiding in a corner of his room. He was already a small ball, and it was even harder to find him hiding by the edge of the bed.

    Su Wan helplessly half-knelt in front of Jiang Qiran and reached out to hug the small figure.

    ¡°Okay, okay. I know that you don¡¯t like me to have another child, so I won¡¯t give birth to another child in the future, okay?¡±

    Jiang Qiran raised his eyes. His pair of beautiful phoenix-like eyes, which were as beautiful as ck gemstones, stared straight at Su Wan. He spoke to Su Wan very seriously.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±

    Su Wan nodded solemnly and hugged Jiang Qiran tightly in her arms.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Qiran suddenly grinned. He stretched out his chubby little hands and hugged Su Wan. He buried his head in Su Wan¡¯s arms and rubbed against her.

    ¡°Mommy is so nice.¡±

    ¡­

    When Su Wan heard this, she could not help butugh.

    Why did she feel that Jiang Qiran was getting less and less loved as he grew older?

    When she had just found this child, although he wascking in nutrients, he was a cute little kid who smiled at everyone.

    At that time, she had even encouraged Jiang Qiran to be a cute little glutinous rice ball that everyone loved. One that was chubby and cute.

    Who would have thought that instead of being raised into a fat glutinous rice ball, he was like his father. He was thin, and he was also very quiet.

    At that time, Su Wan even understood that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s mother, Xu Ziyao. With was her dearest son having such an entric personality, what would happen when he grew up?

    ording to the teachers in the kindergarten, although there were many children who wanted to be friends with Jiang Qiran, Jiang Qiran often just liked to sit alone, solve Rubik¡¯s cubes, and y jigsaw puzzles.

    The teachers in the kindergarten even expressed to Su Wan nervously whether they should take Jiang Qiran to see a psychologist to prevent the child from being autistic.

    However, Su Wan certainly did not want to believe that Jiang Qiran had a mental disorder, that because of his autism that he was unwilling tomunicate with others.

    Because Jiang Qiran was still more attached to Su Wan, there was no problem in hermunicating with him.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s IQ was simr to Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s. Even though the child was still young, it could be seen from many things that Jiang Qiran was actually very smart.

    Perhaps, the child was just shy when he was young and didn¡¯t like to talk to others?

    Su Wan slowly patted Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulder, feeling very puzzled.

    Just as Su Wan was about to stand up, Jiang Qiran suddenly pulled her back.

    Su Wan was stunned. She looked down at Jiang Qiran¡¯s clear and wless ck jade eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The little boy leaned into Su Wan¡¯s arms with an extremely solemn expression.

    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s pinky swear. From now on, you can only have me as your only son. No, you can only have me as your only child.¡±

    Why was this child so overbearing?

    He must have taken after his father, right?

    It felt like Jiang Xuecheng was like that as well. He was so overbearing that he even felt jealous when she got close to her son.

    When Su Wan thought of this father and son pair that gave her a headache, she suddenly became a little speechless,

    When Jiang Qiran saw that Su Wan did not respond, he suddenly felt a little uneasy.

    ¡°Mommy, are you unhappy?¡±

    He bit the corner of his lips, and his young face was full of conflict.

    ¡°Mommy, if you¡­ If you have to have another child, then it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t. But when the timees, don¡¯t forget about Qiran, okay?¡±

    Su Wan was shocked when she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s lost tone!

    Who instilled this knowledge into Jiang Qiran?!

    Who said that if she had a second child with Jiang Xuecheng, it would deprive Jiang Qiran of her love and affection?

    Wasn¡¯t this nonsense?!

    ¡­

    At this moment, Su Wan¡¯s heart was filled with love for Jiang Qiran. She quickly hugged Jiang Qiran tighter.

    ¡°Of course not. Qiran is my heart¡¯s most precious baby. Of course, Mommy won¡¯t ignore Qiran just because she wants another baby, and¡­¡±

    Su Wan paused for a moment, and her expression suddenly darkened. Only she and Jiang Xuecheng knew that the two of them had always nned to have a son and a daughter.

    Their ns could not keep up with the changes!

    Who asked Jiang Qiran to be so overbearing?

    Su Wan¡¯s expression turned cold, and she solemnly promised Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Mommy promises Qiran that she won¡¯t have other children in the future. Qiran is Mommy¡¯s only child¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran only felt relieved after hearing Su Wan¡¯s repeated promises.

    However, the child always felt that verbal promises were not enough, so Jiang Qiran thought of a brilliant idea.

    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s pinky swear?¡±

    As they spoke, Jiang Qiran¡¯s deep ck eyes shone brightly, making people almost fall into the eyes of this child.

    When Su Wan saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s spirit recover, her empty heart finally felt at ease.

    She smiled and immediately gave Jiang Qiran a thumbs-up.

    ¡°Okay! Pinky swear that will not change for a hundred years!¡±

    Therefore, after the pinky swear, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng did not have any more children.

    Jiang Xuecheng, who was determined to have a girl, was naturally very angry. Su Wan had even thought about it for a long time.

    So in the end, the n to have another little princess was just abandoned.

    He asked Su Wan if she had any regrets in her heart.

    Perhaps she did, but when she saw her outstanding son, she felt that it was not a big problem anymore.

    Cough, cough. When Jiang Qiran found a cute little wife in the future, wouldn¡¯t she have a daughter then?

    Su Wanforted herself in such an optimistic manner.

    During that period of time, Jiang Qiran was also ridiculed by Jiang Xuecheng. For example, he was too narrow-minded. However, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t care at all.

    If his father said he was narrow-minded, what about himself?

    If he didn¡¯t want to monopolize his mother, why would he send a seven-year-old child out to survive in the wild?

    His father was way more overbearing than him!

    ¡­

    Just as Jiang Qiran was deep in thought, he suddenly heard the sound of a horning from the front.

    Jiang Qiran frowned and suddenly woke up from his memories.

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s a traffic jam?!¡±

    Ye Ling, who was also sitting in the car, eximed.

    Jiang Qiran was stunned when he heard that. He looked up and saw a long line of cars in front of him.

 Chapter 1131 - The Rainy Day Wasnâ€™t The Most Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 1131: The Rainy Day Wasn¡¯t The Most Beautiful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling stared at the fleet of cars in front of her with her mouth agape.?Only then did she realize that from here all the way to the bridge, there was a dense mass of cars!

    One car after another, there was almost no gap!

    Some of the car owners might be too impatient, and they would honk their horns from time to time, making the people waiting even more impatient!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling felt uneasy in the car, and nearly ten minutes had passed!?They actually hadn¡¯t been able to reach the bridge!

    It couldn¡¯t be that bad!

    Logically speaking, it was only slightly past four o¡¯clock, and it wasn¡¯t rush hour.?How could the traffic be so congested?!

    Ye Ling stole a nce at the taxi meter in front.?When she saw the amount disyed on it, she suddenly felt very anxious.

    She turned her head and stared at Jiang Qiran with her bright eyes.?Her expression was somewhat cautious as she asked.

    ¡°Qiran, how far is this ce from your house?¡±

    Ye Ling really felt very anxious.?If the distance was not far, she might as well walk back with Jiang Qiran!

    Looking at the way these cars were blocked, she did not know when the road would clear up!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were dark and deep.?He calmly looked back at Ye Ling, the lines of his thin lips cold and beautiful.

    ¡°We¡¯ll probably reach there in about four to five kilometers, it¡¯ll only take a short while.?Why, do you want to walk?¡±

    The two of them sat in the back row and were very close to each other.

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face and suddenly didn¡¯t dare to look directly at the youth beside her.

    Every time her gaze met Jiang Qiran¡¯s, she always felt that if she continued to look at him like this, she would be unable to help but be infatuated with Jiang Qiran.?It wouldn¡¯t be good if she were to do something sphemous.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.?After we pass this bridge, shall we get off and walk??I feel that there¡¯s too much traffic here.?If we walk back, it might be faster.¡±

    As Ye Ling spoke, she lowered her head in a fluster to hide her slightly hot face.

    ¡°But aren¡¯t your feet ufortable??Although it¡¯s not far, can you walk??Why don¡¯t I carry you there??It¡¯s not far anyway¡­¡±

    Before Jiang Qiran could finish his sentence, Ye Ling suddenly raised her head as if she was on fire and shook her head repeatedly at Jiang Qiran!

    ¡°No need, no need.?The doctor said that my injuries were not serious.?You exaggerated so much in school.?Could it be that you fooled yourself too?¡±

    As Ye Ling spoke, she suddenly recalled the scene where Jiang Qiran showed the slides in ss.

    Although she did hurt her muscles and bones, in fact, it was not as serious as fractures, nor was it to the extent that she had to be hospitalized.

    It was just that Jiang Qiran had deliberately found such a reason for Ye Ling to ¡°reasonably¡± leave school.

    It was true that the scan was hers, but the bone fracture could not be seen clearly.?It was also made up by Jiang Qiran.

    ording to the doctor, she only needed to be obedient and not jump around.?She would be fine after two or three days!

    Ye Ling recalled the image of Jiang Qiran defending her, and she felt an indescribable sweetness in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t want Jiang Qiran to see her abnormality, so she hurriedly lowered her head.

    ¡°Qiran, it¡¯s only four or five thousand meters.?I can walk.?Just hold me when the timees!¡±

    ¡­

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling lowering her head and not looking at him, he felt a little strange.

    What¡¯s wrong with Ye Ling?

    He stared at Ye Ling¡¯s pinkish ears and suddenly seemed toe to a realization.

    Could it be that this girl was shy?

    No way.?He was just suggesting to carry Ye Ling back.?Moreover, wasn¡¯t he the one who carried Ye Ling to the hospital previously?

    Wasn¡¯t it a littlete to be shy now?

    ¡­

    However, Ye Ling¡¯s current girlish appearance was surprisingly not annoying.

    Jiang Qiran nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll get off after passing this bridge.?If you really feel that your left leg can¡¯t take it, just ask me to carry you.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s cheeks flushed red, and her voice was as low as a mosquito¡¯s.

    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±

    ¡­

    Since they had already decided to get off the car and walk, the two of them picked up their school bags and carried them.

    The taxi driver followed Jiang Qiran¡¯s instructions and stopped by the tree-lined road on the right after crossing the bridge.

    Since they used the taxi-booking software, the money had already been paid.?The two of them got out of the car right away.?It could be said that they had saved the driver some money on gas.

    Ye Ling¡¯s legs were slightly clumsy.?She got out of the car and had only taken two steps when she felt a needle-like paining from the injured part of her left shin.

    Although Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t walk very fast, Ye Ling still slowed down.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s jade-like eyes were fixed on Ye Ling, and there was an unnoticeable concern in his eyes.

    Ye Ling shook her head reluctantly.?Her clear eyes stared at Jiang Qiran, shining with a warm jade-like luster under the sunlight.

    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that my left leg hurts a little.?I¡­ I¡¯ll lean on you a little more.?Would you mind?¡±

    Ye Ling lowered her voice as she finished speaking.

    She was actually a little embarrassed.

    After all, how should they define their rtionship?

    They weren¡¯t boyfriend and girlfriend.

    But if they were just ordinary friends, with a girl leaning against a guy¡¯s body, no matter how she thought about it, wouldn¡¯t she feel a little inexplicable affection?

    If she didn¡¯t like him a little, why would she want him to get close to her?

    That was what Ye Ling was worried about.

    Jiang Qiran slowly reached out and held Ye Ling¡¯s arm with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t joking when I said I could carry you.¡±

    Ye Ling nced at the endless stream of people and cars on the street.?Her skin was really thin.

    ¡°No!?There¡¯s no need¡­ I¡¯ll just lean against you to borrow some strength!¡±

    If she was carried back by Jiang Qiran in public, Ye Ling would feel embarrassed just thinking about it.

    Jiang Qiran saw that Ye Ling was so stubborn, so he gave up trying to persuade her.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was slightly hot, and she stretched out her hand to lean on Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm.

    The two of them were very close to each other.?Ye Ling could even smell the minty scent on Jiang Qiran¡¯s body.?It was cold.

    ¡°Are you wearing some minty perfume??It¡¯s faint.?If you don¡¯t get close, you can¡¯t even smell it, but it smells good.¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling in confusion.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t smell it.?And I¡¯ve always hated people who use perfume.¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned.?Could it be that her nose was malfunctioning?

    But she felt that the faint peppermint fragrance on Jiang Qiran¡¯s body was real.

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyshes that were thicker than a girl¡¯s, and his skin that was so good that she could barely see his pores.?She suddenly felt ashamed of her inferiority.

    Ahhhh, why did a boy look more exquisite than a girl?!

    And he was so refined that he did not look feminine at all!

    Just as Ye Ling was cursing in her heart, the sky suddenly turned dark.

    Before she could react, it started to rain!

 Chapter 1132 - Chapter 1132

    <h4>Chapter 1132: First Love¡¯s Ignorance And Naivety</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Ye Ling saw the sudden darkening of the sky, she could not help but sigh!

    ¡°Why is it raining all of a sudden?!¡±

    Jiang Qiran knew that Ye Ling¡¯s legs were not very convenient, so he quickly helped her to the eaves next to him.

    The rain came without any warning.?When Ye Ling saw the raindrops falling on the ground with a pitter-patter, she felt like her mood had gone sour!

    She and Jiang Qiran had not reached his house yet!

    Moreover, neither of them had brought an umbre, so they would definitely be drenched!

    She felt that everything was not going well today.?It was fine if she was bullied and misunderstood by her ssmates, but now even the heavens wanted to get involved!

    She was unhappy!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling leaned against the wall, her expression somewhat sorrowful.

    ¡°Even the heavens are bullying me.?What should we do without an umbre??Do we have to wait for the rain to stop before doing anything?¡±

    Jiang Qiran nced at her.?Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s aggrieved face, he could not help butugh in his heart.

    ¡°Are you that anxious??This kind of raines and goes quickly.?We¡¯ll probably be fine after a few minutes.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at the sudden downpour and was notforted by Jiang Qiran at all.

    She turned her head and quietly looked at the youth beside her.?Jiang Qiran was carrying a school bag on one shoulder and his shirt was straight.?His posture was neat and clean.

    In the past, Ye Ling had always felt that Jiang Qiran was very tall.

    Looking at him from such a close distance, she felt that this youth was already more than a head taller than her!

    He was only sixteen years old!

    If he continued to grow taller, would she have to look straight up to see Jiang Qiran in the future?

    Moreover, the closer she looked, the more she felt that the lethality of Jiang Qiran¡¯s looks was like a critical hit.?Her heart was about to jump out of her chest!

    In the past few days, Jiang Miaomiao had stuffed a few romance novels into Ye Ling¡¯s hands.?Ye Ling now felt that those sentences describing the male protagonist would definitely not feel out of ce on Jiang Qiran at all.

    ¡°Looks so good¡­¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran in a daze.?Her eyes were absent-minded.

    ¡°What¡¯s looks so good?¡±

    Jiang Qiran nced at Ye Ling¡¯s absent-minded appearance and could not help but frown.?He asked her in a low voice.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s deep cello-like voice brushed past Ye Ling¡¯s ears.?Only then did Ye Ling realize that it was one thing for her to be love-struck, but she actually said it out loud!

    She smiled embarrassedly.?She had no idea what to do with her looks-obsessed personality!

    It was so awkward.?What should she do?

    If she admitted that she wasplimenting Jiang Qiran¡¯s good looks, would Jiang Qiran think that a girl like her was very shallow?

    Well, she was indeed very shallow.

    Ye Ling pursed her lips.?She was nervously thinking about how to change the topic when she suddenly caught a glimpse of the sunny weather not far east!

    And there was a rainbow hanging on the buildings along the street!

    Heavens, it¡¯s so beautiful!

    Ye Ling had always thought that only ces like the small deste vige would have rainbows because the ecological environment was better.?Who would have thought that they could be seen in a big city like A City!

    A rainbow of seven colors hung in the sky, like the most beautiful dream in a fairy tale.

    Ye Ling immediately thought of how to cover up her embarrassment.?She hurriedly pulled Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm,pletely unaware that her actions were already a little too intimate.

    ¡°Qiran, quick, look, there¡¯s a rainbow over there!?It¡¯s so beautiful!?And there¡¯s actually no rain in the east!?The ground there is dry!¡±

    Ye Ling shouted happily, the gloominess on her face disappeared, and her eyes were filled with the joy of seeing a rainbow.

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t expect Ye Ling to change her expression so quickly.

    He was originally thinking about how tofort her.

    But Ye Ling was far more thick-skinned than he had imagined.

    Following Ye Ling¡¯s guidance, Jiang Qiran looked to the east.

    Just as Ye Ling had said, a rainbow hung on the treetops, glistening under the clear sky in the east.

    So it was a sunshower?

    Jiang Qiran suddenly thought of a poem.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it an interesting phenomenon??The raines along with the sun bright¡­¡±

    Because Su Wan liked the ancient style, there were all kinds of ancient poetry books in the house.?Every word was ancient.

    Therefore, when Jiang Qiran was at home, he was more or less influenced by Su Wan.?He was not as obsessed with the ancient style as Su Wan, but he was more interested in poetry and songs than the average person.

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, she immediately followed up with thetter half of the sentence.

    ¡°Thedy has yet to receive delight?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s words had just left her mouth when she waspletely stunned!

    Heavens, what did she say?!

    As it just so happened that this poem was in the elementary school Chinese textbook, Ye Ling just happened to know it.?She had memorized it very well back then, so who would have thought that it would be used in such an asion!

    This was too awkward!

    Would Jiang Qiran think that she was implicitly expressing her interest in him¡­

    Although she really liked Jiang Qiran, that sentence just now was really unintentional!

    Ye Ling twisted her sleeves in a dilemma.?She didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression at this moment, and her heart was extremely nervous.

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand¡­ I just said that poem out of habit.?Coincidentally, it was in the Chinese textbook, and the teacher asked me to recite the entire poem¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s flushed face and suddenly felt that Ye Ling¡¯s incoherent manner was also very cute.

    Of course, he understood what Ye Ling¡¯s words meant, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel vile and wanted to tease her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand what?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s bright and clear eyes dodged slightly, and she only felt that she had nowhere to put her hands.

    ¡°I...?Nothing!?I just hope you don¡¯t misunderstand that I¡¯m not cultured.?I also know a few ancient poems!?The poem you said just now was Li Shangyin¡¯s, right?¡±

    The corners of Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and he suddenly smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s Liu Yuxi¡¯s ¡®Song of Bamboo Twigs¡¯.¡±

    The youth¡¯s voice was clear and bright, but that kind of teasing intent could not fool anyone.

    Ye Ling felt extremely awkward.?She was pretending to be cultured!

    But she had already set herself a trap.?Now, even if she didn¡¯t jump, she had to jump.

    Therefore, Ye Ling could only continue to feign her knwoledge, echoing Jiang Qiran¡¯s words.

    ¡°Oh, right!?It¡¯s Liu Yuxi¡¯s ¡®Song of Bamboo Twigs.¡¯?I was too excited to react when I saw the rainbow just now!?I actually knew it!¡±

    Jiang Qiran nodded, but he didn¡¯t expose Ye Ling¡¯s guilty conscience, nor did he want to continue testing her.

    Although that poem was widely spread, Ye Ling felt that it was a little subtle that she would continue it just now.

    The raines along with the sun bright, thedy has yet to receive delight¡­

    It was about a young girl¡¯s ignorant thoughts about her first love.?She wondered if the boy she liked had any feelings of admiration for her, so she was conflicted.

    Then, was Ye Ling saying the same thing?

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s blushing face indifferently and suddenly felt that there was no need to think too much about this question.

    In just a short while, the rain on the horizon had stopped.

    Jiang Qiran very naturally held Ye Ling¡¯s shoulder and asked in a low voice.

    ¡°The rain has stopped.?Shall we go?¡±

 Chapter 1133 - Ah Ah Ah, How Shameful!

    <h4>Chapter 1133: Ah Ah Ah, How Shameful!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Qiran reached out to hold Ye Ling¡¯s shoulder, his posture was so intimate yet so natural.

    Ye Ling knew that the other party was only taking the initiative to help because her legs were inconvenient.

    However, when she smelled the unique peppermint scent on Jiang Qiran¡¯s body, Ye Ling felt her heart speed up and she was about to lose control!

    Earlier, when the rain was pouring down, there was also the sound of the rain to cover up the sound of her heart beating.

    Ye Ling was really worried that if the two of them were so close, would Jiang Qiran be able to hear her beating heart?

    That would be awkward.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Ling stretched out her hand to borrow strength from Jiang Qiran¡¯s body.?Her delicate and pretty face was flushed red and had a youthful vigor.?That kind of nimbleness was iparable to any makeup.

    Jiang Qiran looked at her indifferently and suddenly realized that although Ye Ling¡¯s facial features didn¡¯t look outstanding at first nce, after looking at them for a long time, they were actually very pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.?If you really want to thank me, then learn how to cook properly.?For the seven days of holiday, the food will be yours to handle.¡±

    Ye Ling stretched out her hand to lean on Jiang Qiran¡¯s flexible and powerful arm.?The shyness on her face receded, and she finally dared to raise her face to look at Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, do you have to enve the patient like this??What if I¡¯mpletely sick and can¡¯t cook for you?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were deep as he said casually.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, then I¡¯ll kick you out.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was bitter.?Although she knew that Jiang Qiran was not serious, she still felt that her future was very bleak!

    Jiang Qiran was willing to help her with her homework.?He must have taken a fancy to the biscuits that she made, so he thought that her cooking skills should be good, right?

    But if it did not suit Jiang Qiran¡¯s taste, would it be even more impossible for the two of them to develop in the future?

    Worry, worry.

    It was said that to pursue a person, one must first keep them in suspense, but was the chance of sess really high?

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome side profile and suddenly fell into dilemma.

    ¡­

    After the rain, the ground in A City was already moist.?When the breeze blew, it carried the fragrance of soil and flowers mixed together.

    Ye Ling leaned on Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm.?Although she was limping, she felt that she might be much happier now than she was most of her life.

    If she could, she really hoped that the road to Jiang Qiran¡¯s house would not end.

    Ye Ling secretly looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome side profile.

    If she could have a magic wand, she would freeze time at this moment.

    Of course, in fact, it was only a few kilometers.?Even if Ye Ling¡¯s legs were not nimble, she could still walk fairly quickly.

    Jiang Qiran lived in a high-end residential area close to the city center.

    Ye Ling swiped her card and followed Jiang Qiran in.?She couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at this residential area.

    Her first impression was that it was very fresh and clean.?Everything was neat and orderly.

    Moreover, the moment she entered, she saw a small man-madeke.?However, theke water wasn¡¯t dirty.?She could see the bottom of theke at a nce.?It looked like it was maintained very well.

    Ye Ling looked around, and her impression of this residential area slowly rose!

    Jiang Qiran was not surprised by thesemon sights at all.?He said calmly.

    ¡°Is it that beautiful?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful here!?Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.?It¡¯s just the sameyout here as the other residential areas.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard this, she could not help but be slightly stunned.

    This residential area, which was basically located in the center of A City, was one of the top-ss areas.?Therefore, all the facilities were very good.?However, Jiang Qiran actually thought that this residential area was ordinary.

    Alright¡­ She didn¡¯t understand the world of the rich!

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but curse a few more words in her heart.?Then, she reluctantly followed Jiang Qiran to the third building where he lived.

    The two of them had just swiped the building card and entered the door when they saw a sign standing stiffly in front of the elevator.

    ¨CThe elevator is being repaired due to a malfunction.?It will not be open for three hours.?Sorry for any inconvenience caused.

    Ye Ling saw the sign and her eyebrows immediately fell.?Don¡¯t even mention that she was depressed!

    ¡°Ah, Qiran Qiran, the elevator is broken.?What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Take the stairs.¡±

    Compared to Ye Ling¡¯s shock, Jiang Qiran was much calmer.

    He said three words sinctly, almost choking Ye Ling to death!

    ¡°It can¡¯t be!?Don¡¯t you live on the 12th floor??Can we¡­ really climb up the stairs?¡±

    As Ye Ling spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head to look at her left foot, which was still bandaged.?She was extremely speechless!

    Just as Ye Ling was having a headache over how she should go up, Jiang Qiran suddenly spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you up.¡±

    The youth¡¯s cold voice echoed in Ye Ling¡¯s ears, but she didn¡¯t manage to react in time!

    ¡°Wait¡­ what did you say?!?You¡¯re carrying me up?¡±

    Ye Ling gulped hard.?This time, it wasn¡¯t because she was shy!

    It was because Jiang Qiran¡¯s house was on the twelfth floor!

    Usually, a girl like her who didn¡¯t like to exercise would feel like she couldn¡¯t walk up the fifth floor, but Jiang Qiran actually said that he was going to carry her up to the twelfth floor!

    This wasn¡¯t just a small amount of work!

    Jiang Qiran ignored Ye Ling¡¯s shocked tone and only nodded calmly.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll carry you.¡±

    As Jiang Qiran said this, he bent down very naturally, indicating that Ye Ling could climb on.

    It was clearly such a low and bowing posture, but when Jiang Qiran did it, he was graceful and didn¡¯t make anyone feel strange at all.

    Ye Ling looked at his slender back and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.

    She twisted her fingers and spoke to Jiang Qiran embarrassedly.

    ¡°Actually¡­ actually, I¡¯m a little heavy.?If you carry me up to the 12th floor, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to move.¡±

    Although admitting that she was a little fat was a little shameful for most girls, when she thought about it, Jiang Qiran was going to carry her up to the 12th floor.?If he couldn¡¯t carry her, it would be awkward!

    Seeing that Jiang Qiran was looking at her thoughtfully, Ye Ling thought that Jiang Qiran had realized that he couldn¡¯t carry her anymore, so she became even more embarrassed.

    Ah, it was so embarrassing, admitting that she was chubby in front of her Prince Charming!

    It was all because of poor luck that the elevator that broke down today!

    Ye Ling felt depressed in her heart for a few times, and then she quickly suggested to Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we walk up slowly??You hold me, and then the two of us walk a little slower.?We¡¯ll eventually reach the 12th floor.¡±

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t expect Ye Ling to insist on walking up on her own!

    He nced at Ye Ling suspiciously with a doubtful expression.

    ¡°How are you fat??I think you¡¯re even thinner than Miaomiao.?That girl has been baking cakes and desserts recently.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible??Miaomiao is obviously thinner than me¡­ Ah¨C¡±

    Ye Ling was about to say something when Jiang Qiran suddenly walked over and grabbed Ye Ling by the waist, lifting her up!

 Chapter 1134 - Hug Me Tightly

    <h4>Chapter 1134: Hug Me Tightly</h4>

    With a loud bang in her head, Ye Ling suddenly felt as if her entire brain had exploded!

    Heavens!

    Her Prince Charming had actually taken the initiative to carry her again!

    And it was even a princess carry!

    Ye Ling had swallowed all the words that she wanted to say just now. She was in a daze as she nestled in Jiang Qiran¡¯s arms. She only felt that the entire world was so surreal!

    Jiang Qiran looked down at Ye Ling. When he saw the stunned face of the girl in his arms, he felt a lot better for some reason.

    ¡°You can choose yourself. Do you want me to princess carry you or carry you on my back? There¡¯s no third choice.¡±

    Seeing that Ye Ling was still in a trance, the corners of his lips curled up. There was a mischievous expression on his face.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as your tacit consent that you want me to princess carry you up.¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Ling¡¯s luck was probably too bad, and there happened to be a resident passing by.

    The couple was still cursing loudly about the broken elevator, but when they saw that there was actually a young man and woman in school uniforms here, and that they were even hugging each other in such an exaggerated position, they were suddenly dumbfounded!

    They almost dropped their jaws!

    One of the middle-aged women in a floral shirt nced at Ye Ling with a look of disdain.

    ¡°Young people nowadays, why are they so bold and unrestrained?¡±

    She shook her head and was about to drag her husband along as they passed by.

    However, she suddenly felt a cold gaze on her.

    Because Jiang Qiran¡¯s back was originally facing their direction, the middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. Now that she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s face, her expression suddenly froze.

    Looks were secondary. This youth¡¯s aura was a little too strong!

    She hurriedly pulled her husband over and quickly ran up the stairs!

    When Ye Ling heard the passerby¡¯s sigh, her entire face turned red like a tomato, not to mention how shy she was!

    She hurriedly pushed Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm, and her face burned.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you putting me down quickly?!¡±

    Jiang Qiran saw that Ye Ling¡¯s ears were even turning pink, and he suddenly raised his eyebrows and smiled.

    ¡°Is it necessary?¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Qiran meant by this sentence. Her brain turned a corner before she realized that this guy was actually saying that she was too shy!

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was so red that it was about to bleed.

    ¡°Others areughing at me¡­ Don¡¯t pretend that you didn¡¯t hear it!¡±

    Jiang Qiran calmly admired Ye Ling¡¯s shy look, and for some reason, he was very pleased with her.

    ¡°What if I say I won¡¯t let go?¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Ye Ling was so angry that she was almost choked to death by Jiang Qiran¡¯s words!

    She had always thought that Jiang Qiran was that kind of cold and aloof Prince Charming who would reject everyone from thousands of miles away. Now that she thought about it, this guy was obviously a big bad wolf with a ck belly!

    While the two of them were talking, a young couple walked in.

    When the man who was holding his girlfriend¡¯s arm saw the grand asion of Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran, he was stunned at first, but when he came back to his senses, he even whistled frivolously!

    After whistling, he pulled his girlfriend away!

    Moreover, that girl was also giggling along the way. She was just one step away from turning her head three times!

    Ye Ling guaranteed that she had never turned so many heads in her life. This time, Ye Ling was so anxious that she was about to cry.

    ¡°Jiang¡­ Qi¡­ Ran! Put me down! Alright, I¡¯m willing to let you carry me upstairs on your back. Can you put me down now?¡±

    Compared to the princess carrying her to the twelfth floor, Ye Ling now felt that it was much more normal for Jiang Qiran to carry her up on his back!

    Ye Ling originally thought that Jiang Qiran would tease her for a while more, but who would have thought that this youth would only curl his lips slightly, and then immediately let Ye Ling down.

    ¡°Alright, remember to hug me tightlyter.¡±

    As Jiang Qiran said this, he easily put Ye Ling down. At the same time, he carefully avoided the wound on Ye Ling¡¯s left foot, allowing her to gentlynd on the ground.

    Ye Ling noticed Jiang Qiran¡¯s thoughtfulness. She could not tell whether she was touched or embarrassed.

    Perhaps it was both?

    And Jiang Qiran had already bent down.

    Ye Ling took a deep breath. She finally reached out her hand and shakily held onto Jiang Qiran¡¯s neck.

    Jiang Qiran looked thin, but when Ye Ling reallyid on top of him, Ye Ling felt that this youth¡¯s back was actually broad and thick. For some reason, he gave people a calm and steady feeling.

    ¡°Hold on tight.¡±

    After Jiang Qiran said this, he suddenly stood up and walked up the stairs.

    Ye Ling stretched out her hand to hold onto Jiang Qiran. She felt her heart thump like a deer.

    Each heartbeat was heavier than thest. Ye Ling almost suspected that Jiang Qiran could hear it!

    ¡°Am I very heavy?¡±

    When they walked past the fifth floor, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but ask this question.

    Although Jiang Qiran had been taking care of her and was walking at a leisurely pace, it was already the fifth floor. Anyone would feel tired, right?

    Jiang Qiran tilted his head and nced at Ye Ling. His deep phoenix eyes were even more alluring than usual.

    ¡°You¡¯re not heavy. You¡¯re probably only the weight of a backpack. It¡¯s not even a little heavy.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran in shock. Suddenly, her eyes widened.

    ¡°What backpack can be so heavy?¡±

    ¡°I had outdoor training when I was young. I had a sandbag on my back and ran five rounds in a row on the mountain road. Now that I¡¯m carrying you up to the twelfth floor, it¡¯s rtively easy.¡±

    As Ye Ling listened, her delicate brows furrowed together. Unknowingly, she was a little curious.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be. I always thought that someone like you should have lived since young like¡­¡±

    Ye Ling paused for a moment, and suddenly realized that she was a little impolite, so she quickly changed her way of speaking.

    ¡°Why did you go for field training?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was indifferent.

    ¡°Consider it a must-have for every summer vacation in high school. I¡¯ve already gotten used to it since primary school.¡±

    Ye Ling really didn¡¯t know whether she should admire him or sympathize with him.

    She tilted her head and leaned on Jiang Qiran¡¯s body, sniffing the low mint fragrance on Jiang Qiran¡¯s cor. She was a little absent-minded.

    ¡°How could your parents bear to do that? Will Miaomiao go too?¡±

    Jiang Qiran shook his head.

    ¡°She won¡¯t.¡±

    Ye Ling stared at Jiang Qiran¡¯s skin, which was a little whiter than the average boy¡¯s, and suddenly felt a little surprised.

    ¡°So, you go out to train in the wild every summer vacation, but you still haven¡¯t gotten a tan. How amazing¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s due to my physique. My parents both have fair skin. Maybe it¡¯s hereditary.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, Ye Ling suddenly felt a little eager to meet Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents.

    She didn¡¯t know what kind of a couple they were, to be able to give birth to such an excellent child like Jiang Qiran, and even choose to raise Jiang Qiran so confidently¡­

    Looking at Jiang Qiran¡¯s outstanding facial features and IQ, as well as his talent and looks, then Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents should also be very outstanding people, right?

    The two of them chatted for a while along the way, and when Ye Ling didn¡¯t notice, they had already arrived at the twelfth floor!

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice had just sounded when he gently put Ye Ling down.

 Chapter 1135 - Living With Prince Charming On National Day

    <h4>Chapter 1135: Living With Prince Charming On National Day</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling slowlynded on one foot from Jiang Qiran¡¯s back and then supported herself against the wall.

    Jiang Qiran had already walked to the door and pressed his thumb on the fingerprint lock.

    Perhaps a good-looking person would be pleasing to the eye no matter what they did.

    Moreover, Jiang Qiran was Ye Ling¡¯s sweetheart.

    Ye Ling looked at the youth in front of her and suddenly sighed in her heart.

    When Jiang Qiran carried her up, his steps were very steady all the way to his apartment.?He didn¡¯t even take a deep breath, because only two drops of sweat dripped down his hot face.

    This time, Ye Ling really believed that Jiang Qiran had gone to the wild to train during every summer vacation before high school!

    This strength was not something that ordinary boys couldpare to!

    ¡­

    Just as Ye Ling was watching Jiang Qiran and falling in love, she suddenly saw her Prince Charming beckon her.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that.?She didn¡¯t quite understand what Jiang Qiran wanted her to do.

    However, she still limped over.

    Just as Ye Ling was puzzled, she suddenly saw Jiang Qiran type in a few English letters.

    Then, very quickly, the crystal-clear password lock showed two boxes that were ced together.

    ¡°Extend the thumb of your right hand and press it on this fingerprint lock three times.¡±

    ¡°Oh oh!?Okay!¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but she still obediently extended her hand and pressed the thumb of her right hand ording to Jiang Qiran¡¯s instructions.

    Ye Ling recalled Jiang Qiran¡¯s previous actions and suddenly thought of a problem.

    She looked at Jiang Qiran in shock, her mouth so wide that it could almost swallow an egg!

    ¡°Did you let your password lock record my fingerprint pattern??Does that mean that in the future, when Ie to your house, I can go in myself?¡±

    Compared to Ye Ling¡¯s shock, Jiang Qiran only stood indifferently at the side.?His posture was like a pine mountain, with a dignified air of dignity.

    ¡°You can just stay at my house these few days during the break.?After all, it will be more convenient for your make up lessons.?If you have anything to do in and out, it¡¯s more convenient to have a fingerprint.?I don¡¯t have to unlock the door for you every time.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s deep and handsome face.?She felt as if she had been hit by some unexpected surprise.

    Who would give someone they had just met ess to the lock to their house?!

    This must need a very deep level of trust, right?

    Jiang Qiran¡­ trusted her?

    Ye Ling twisted her fingers¡­ actually, other than surprise, there was also an inexplicable nervousness in her heart.

    She raised her eyes to look at Jiang Qiran, her expression absent-minded.

    ¡°You¡­ you just casually gave the fingerprint lock of your house to someone else??What if the other party is a thief or a robber who sneaks into your house and steals your things?¡±

    Jiang Qiran raised his eyebrows slightly, and a funny trace shed through his ck jade-like eyes.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone call themselves a thief or a robber.?Ye Ling, you always say a lot of interesting things.¡±

    Hey, what kind ofpliment was that?!

    Ye Ling red at Jiang Qiran in embarrassment.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m a thief or a robber.?I¡¯m just making an analogy, okay!¡±

    Ye Ling lowered her eyshes as she spoke, her expression blushing.

    ¡°After all, we haven¡¯t known each other for long, and if you trust me so much, then by analogy, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve set a password lock for many of your friends??I just feel that it¡¯s more or less risky.¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling indifferently and suddenly felt that Ye Ling was really interesting.

    For some unknown reason, Jiang Qiran suddenly exined.

    ¡°No, other than you and I, I have only recorded Miaomiao¡¯s fingerprints here.?If someone stole something, wouldn¡¯t the thief be easily caught?¡±

    Jiang Qiran meant that if something in the house was stolen, she would be directly judged as the thief?!

    Ye Ling suddenly had a feeling that she had dug a hole for herself to jump into.?She was just about to argue when she suddenly realized something.

    Other than Jiang Qiran and Miaomiao, there were only her fingerprints!

    Heavens!

    Ye Ling was overwhelmed with surprise.

    She did not know what she was so happy about.?While she was beaming with joy, Jiang Qiran had already opened the door and walked in quickly.

    Ye Ling also quickly followed in and closed the door of the living room.

    ¡°I only have men¡¯s slippers here.?You can make do with them.¡±

    Ye Ling quickly put on Jiang Qiran¡¯s slippers in confusion.?When her right foot stepped on Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoes, Ye Ling finally realized that a man¡¯s feet were much bigger than a girl¡¯s.

    Since there were only men¡¯s slippers here, it meant that there weren¡¯t any, or that there were very few girls who came here in the past, right?

    Otherwise, why would he not prepare for the next guests?

    Ye Ling secretly rejoiced in her heart.?She was slightly happy for a while before she began to size up theyout of the ce.

    Although it was Jiang Qiran¡¯s apartment, it did not look small at all.

    The living room was spacious and bright.?The gothic-style crystalmps hung from the ceiling.?Although the lights were not turned on at the moment, it was still gorgeous.

    However, overall, theyout of the ce was still more simple and elegant.

    The floor was covered with a fluffy dark-colored carpet.?The golden-silk Phoebe Zhennan furniture was arranged neatly and orderly.?If it was not for the European-style crystal ss screen in the middle, it would have had too obvious a masculine style and would not have been warm enough.

    In Ye Ling¡¯s opinion, perhaps the biggest weakness of this ce was that the house was too big?

    She looked around.?It was more than a hundred square meters, right?

    It was just that Jiang Qiran lived here alone, so no matter how she looked at it, it looked a little empty.

    Ye Ling walked around the coffee table with a flower arrangement and was suddenly attracted by therge French window at the front of the living room!

    She walked over to the French window and looked around.?Not only could she see the entire neighborhood, but she could even see all the representative luxurious buildings in the city center of A City clearly!

    It was so spectacr!

    Being such an excellent viewing house, and also being located in the city center, it should cost a lot of money, right?

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t dare to think about the price of this house, because no matter how many zeros were behind it, she couldn¡¯t afford it.

    ¡°If it¡¯s night time, the night view of the entire A City from here will be very beautiful.¡±

    Ye Ling was lost in her thoughts when she suddenly heard Jiang Qiran say this, and she suddenly turned around!

    Who would have thought that she would bump into Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand when she turned around.

    She directly knocked down the two cups of fruit juice in Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand!

    With a swish, she sshed it all over Ye Ling!

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened slightly.?She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Qiran to even carry fruit juice.?Moreover, she knocked them over!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!?I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.?I didn¡¯t see¡­¡±

    Ye Ling hurriedly apologized to Jiang Qiran and immediately wanted to take a tissue to wipe the stain on the floor-to-ceiling window.

    However, Jiang Qiran was the first to stop her.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll wipe it..?Your clothes are wet, you should take a shower first.¡±

 Chapter 1136 - Forgot Her Clothes

    <h4>Chapter 1136: Forgot Her Clothes</h4>

    Taking a shower at her Prince Charming¡¯s house¡­

    Ye Ling suddenly felt dizzy. She felt like nothing was real.

    No, she should be grateful that Jiang Qiran had brought her fruit juice. If Jiang Qiran had just made a cup of tea or hot coffee, it might not be something that a shower could solve!

    Ye Ling scratched her hair and suddenly giggled.

    She should be the first person to use the bathroom of Prince Charming¡¯s house, right?!

    It was simply¡­ a perfect life!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s pink and bubbly smile and suddenly frowned.

    ¡°What are you giggling about? The doctor said that your left leg should not touch water for at least three days. Remember to avoid it when you bathe, understand?¡±

    Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s low and cold voice and was extremely excited!

    Why did she feel that although Jiang Qiran looked cold on the surface, he was actually very warm?

    If she had not repeatedly reminded herself not to be too obviously infatuated, Ye Ling would probably have already pounced on him by now.

    Because no matter what the Prince Charming said or did, it was as if he was flirting with her!

    She could not stand it at all!

    ¡­

    In the end, Ye Ling did not know how she walked into the washroom in a daze.

    The house was 140 square meters in size, but there was only one washroom, so the decoration was exceptionallyrge.

    However, it was still very empty inside. There were a few simple toiletries on the counter, and there was nothing else.

    Ye Ling swept her gaze across the tiles with golden patterns on them, and suddenly could not help butugh foolishly again!

    Ahhhh, I¡¯m going crazy with joy. I¡¯m definitely the first girl to bathe in my Prince Charming¡¯s house!

    Ye Ling did not know why she was so obsessed with this matter.

    It was as if it was some kind of secret hobby.

    No matter how ordinary or boring an incident that was rted to Jiang Qiran was, it would always be covered with ayer of sacred radiance.

    This was probably the brain of a secret admirer, right?

    ¡­

    Ye Ling took off her school uniform. Because her left foot could not be wet, Ye Ling simply took off her shirt first.

    When she started to shower and wash her hair, she suddenly realized something.

    Wait a minute, did she forget something?

    When her body was covered in water droplets, Ye Ling finally recalled what it was.

    Did¡­ did she not bring her clothes in?!

    Ye Ling took a deep breath and suddenly felt that she was a retard!

    Why did her IQ drop by 500 points when she was faced with Jiang Qiran¡¯s face!

    This was simply unscientific!

    Ye Ling looked at the dirty school uniform that she had thrown into theundry bucket with distress and was very conflicted about whether she should put it back on.

    Sob, sob, sob. Why was she so stupid?

    She couldn¡¯t possibly ask Jiang Qiran to pass her the clothes by the door, right?

    It felt too¡­ strange.

    Ye Ling knocked her head hard, suddenly wishing she could beat herself to death foring in without bringing any clothes!

    Being addicted to the looks of her Prince Charming, she became more and more stupid!

    Ye Ling, you¡¯re really hopeless!

    ¡­

    After Ye Lingined about herself for a long time, she looked at the bathroom door with a sad face, and then her gaze shifted back to the pile of dirty clothes that were stained with fruit juice.

    Should she open the door slightly and ask Jiang Qiran to deliver the clothes, or should she choose to wear the dirty clothes and go out and take a shower again?

    This had be a problem that she had no choice but to choose now.

    It was a choice more difficult than survival or destruction!

    Just as her mind was in a war of thoughts, Ye Ling suddenly noticed that there was a cab on the left side of the European-style carved screen that was used to partition the bathroom!

    Wait a minute, maybe there would be bathrobes and pajamas there?

    Ye Ling held this kind of praying mentality and walked to the cab with difficulty.

    She stood on one tiptoe, held the wall with one hand, and carefully opened the cab.

    There was no bathrobe or anything like that, but Ye Ling noticed that there was a shirt neatly ced on it.

    Uh¡­

    It should be Jiang Qiran¡¯s, right?

    Ye Ling looked at the white shirt with a conflicted expression. Finally, she took a deep breath and took the shirt down.

    Jiang Qiran was much taller than her. If she wore Jiang Qiran¡¯s shirt, she would probably be able to cover her thighs.

    Could this be considered a benefit of being short?

    Actually, Ye Ling was not considered too short. She was only 1.5 meters tall, butpared to Jiang Qiran, who was close to 1.8 meters tall, she appeared a little ¡°petite.¡±

    Ye Ling gestured with the shirt on her body. As she expected, it just happened to cover her thighs.

    If it was slightly modified, it would be a little simr to the popr shirtdress.

    ¡­

    With the clothes covering her body, Ye Ling finally did not panic.

    She began to slowly take a bath.

    Because her left leg could not be soaked in water for the next two days, Ye Ling had a little difficulty washing it, afraid that the wound would be inmed.

    However, no matter how difficult it was, after struggling for more than half an hour, Ye Ling finally finished work.

    She put on Jiang Qiran¡¯s white shirt and then carefully walked to the door.

    She opened a small gap and saw that Jiang Qiran did not seem to be in the living room. Then, she was relieved.

    Why did it feel like she was a thief?

    ¡­

    Ye Ling tiptoed out of the bathroom. Her hair hadn¡¯t beenpletely dried yet, and the ends of her hair were still dripping with water.

    However, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t care so much anymore. She wanted to open her school bag in the living room, pick up her clothes, and then go back to change.

    If Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t see her, would the awkwardness be alleviated a little?

    Ye Lingforted herself with Ah Q¡¯s spirit. She hurriedly unzipped her school bag and was taking out her clothes when she suddenly heard a low voice beside her.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t bring your clothes with you earlier?¡±

    Ye Ling turned her head in shock. She had just taken out a set of shirt and jeans. In the end, she was so frightened by Jiang Qiran that all of them fell to the ground!

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s slender figure entered her sight.

    He leaned against the door and looked at Ye Ling calmly. His jade-like eyes were so deep that Ye Ling could not tell what he was thinking!

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was filled with shyness and nervousness. She was so close to finding a hole to bury herself in!

    She hummed softly and hurriedly turned her face away, her heart pounding like a deer.

    ¡°Yeah, I just¡­ identally forgot. I just happened to see some clothes in the closet in the bathroom, so I had no choice but to borrow them.¡±

    Ye Ling paused and looked at Jiang Qiran nervously.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry! I will definitely wash your shirt clean! You¡­ you don¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s words exceeded Ye Ling¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°No need, you can just throw it away.¡±

    Ye Ling stood rooted to the ground in a daze.

    Although she couldn¡¯t understand the brand, that shirt should be quite expensive, so why throw it away?

    Could it be that Jiang Qiran hated her?

 Chapter 1137 - I Like Itsâ€¦ Owner

    <h4>Chapter 1137: I Like Its¡­ Owner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s meticulous dressing, and suddenly thought of another possibility.

    He didn¡¯t want this shirt, could it be because he was a germaphobe, so he didn¡¯t like others who used his things?

    Ye Ling carefully looked at Jiang Qiran, with an ingratiating expression.

    ¡°This shirt seems to be brand new¡­ do you dislike it because I¡¯m wearing it??I promise, I can wash it clean!?It will be absolutely spotless!¡±

    Jiang Qiran quietly looked at Ye Ling¡¯s vivid expression and suddenly felt that Ye Ling was a little like the ragdoll cat raised by his great-grandfather.

    Every time he went, the cat seemed to want toe over and get close to him, but it didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.?It could only blink its eyes and look at him pitifully.

    Jiang Qiran thought about that scene and suddenly felt that he could let Ye Ling meet the ragdoll cat.?Perhaps they could establish some kind of cross-species friendship.

    ¡°It¡¯s not because of that.?The cufflinks of this shirt fell off.?I don¡¯t like iplete things.?I was nning to throw it away.¡±

    Eh, the cufflinks fell off?

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that.?She followed Jiang Qiran¡¯s instructions and realized that one of the cufflinks was missing on the white shirt.

    And from the style of the cufflinks, it seemed to be connected with some kind of ck trinitite.

    The ck trinitite was very unique.?It was shining under a good ray light from the floor-to-ceiling window.

    Ye Ling could not help but y with the remaining ck cufflinks on her right hand.?It felt cold and smooth.

    ¡°This stone is so beautiful.?Is it made of ss?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling as if he was looking at an idiot.?His forehead twitched and he finally exined calmly.

    ¡°This is ureyite jade.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard this, she felt like her jaw was going to fall off!

    Such an ordinary shirt was actually made of gemstones?

    She did not know much about jewelry, but Ye Ling knew that her 16-year-old birthday gift given to her by the Song family¡¯s Granny was jade.?Although the jade Buddha was of inferior quality, it was still jade.

    Ye Ling knew that Jiang Qiran must beughing at her for mistaking the jade for ss.?She looked embarrassed and asked again humbly.

    ¡°What jade did you say just now?¡±

    Ye Ling scratched her head embarrassedly and her voice became weaker.

    ¡°I...?I don¡¯t know much about jewelry, so I thought this was ck ss.¡±

    This time, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t have any intention of teasing Ye Ling.?He calmly repeated it again.

    ¡°This is ureyite jade.?Because its whole body is close to ck, it is also called Mo Cui.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded in realization.?She simply ignored thatplicated name.?Mo Cui was so nice to hear and easy to remember!

    She reached out and pinched the ck Mo Cui on her white shirt.?Her watery eyes kept blinking, and her eyes were filled with curiosity.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s an emerald, then it¡­ should be quite expensive, right??Even if it¡¯s missing another cufflink, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to throw it away like garbage?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was indifferent.

    ¡°The purity of this ink jade isn¡¯t high, so it¡¯s not as valuable as you think.?A few hundred is the most it will go for.?Normally, valuable ink jade wouldn¡¯t be used to make cufflinks.¡±

    Alright, even if it wasn¡¯t tens of thousands of yuan, a few hundred¡­ was enough for a poor lower ss like her to buy two sets of clothes!

    Ye Ling stared at the in-colored shirt.?Thinking that it was the clothes of her Prince Charming, even if Jiang Qiran had never worn it before, she still couldn¡¯t bear to part with it.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want this shirt, can you give it to me?¡±

    Hearing Ye Ling¡¯s incessant chatter, Jiang Qiran pursed his lips slightly.

    Ye Ling¡¯s soft voice rang in his ears.?Jiang Qiran had always disliked chatting with others, but unexpectedly, it wasn¡¯t that difficult to chat with Ye Ling in the same room.

    On the contrary, he even felt that he could continue chatting like this without getting bored.

    His gaze swept past Ye Ling¡¯s slightly rough hands.?He could tell that Ye Ling was different from the rich youngdies that he was used to seeing in the past.

    The palms of other girls were basically smooth and t, but there was a thickyer of calluses on Ye Ling¡¯s palms.

    Was that something left behind in the small deste vige in the past?

    Jiang Qiran fell into deep thought.

    Seeing that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t reply, Ye Ling became even more nervous.

    ¡°Do¡­ do you disagree?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were stained with a faint questioning.

    ¡°This is a man¡¯s shirt.?It¡¯s useless for you to take it back.?Do you think Mo Cui is rare and want to take it back for collection and wait for it to rise in value?¡±

    ¡°No¨C¡±

    Ye Ling was afraid that Jiang Qiran would misunderstand that she was a greedy girl, so she quickly shook her head like a rattle-drum.

    ¡°Then why?¡±

    Facing Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face, Ye Ling realized that she couldn¡¯t even tell a lie.

    It was as if standing in front of him, her whole body was exposed to the sun, and there was nowhere to hide.

    ¡°Because¡­ I like this shirt very much¡­¡± the owner of this shirt.

    Ye Ling barely managed to hold back thosest words.

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t say it!

    Otherwise, Jiang Qiran would definitely make fun of her for being infatuated with him again!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran sized up Ye Ling¡¯s slim figure, which was not much better than a bamboo pole, and his expression was full of doubt.

    ¡°Are you sure??You can¡¯t wear it¡­¡±

    Ye Ling hurriedly hugged the shirt, as if she had snatched some treasure.

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to wear this shirt??I just like the style of this shirt.¡±

    Aren¡¯t white shirts more or less the same?

    Jiang Qiran was puzzled, but seeing that Ye Ling liked this shirt so much, since he was not going to take it anyway, he simply gave it to Ye Ling.

    ¡°Okay, if you want to keep it, then keep it.?From now on, it¡¯s yours.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded happily, and then quickly folded the shirt neatly.?She asked Jiang Qiran for a bag to hold it, and then stuffed it into her schoolbag.

    Seeing an object makes one miss its owner.

    In the future, she could use this shirt to think of Jiang Qiran!

    ¡­

    She was now wearing Jiang Qiran¡¯s slippers, using Jiang Qiran¡¯s bathroom, staying at Jiang Qiran¡¯s house, and even openly taking Jiang Qiran¡¯s clothes.

    Ah, just thinking about it made her feel as if her life wasplete!

    No, no, no, she was just short of bing Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend.

    Ye Ling stole a nce at Jiang Qiran, her heart filled with joy.?Alright, even if she was only staying at Jiang Qiran¡¯s house because of tutoring, it would be enough for her to be happy for a long time.

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s overjoyed expression and was very confused.

    Are all girls so easily satisfied?

    Perhaps it was because of his bad nature, Jiang Qiran could not help but want to strike Ye Ling.

    ¡°Take out a piece of paper for spelling.¡±

 Chapter 1138 - Goading Wasnâ€™t Used Like This!

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Goading Wasn¡¯t Used Like This!</h4>

    Ye Ling was originally in high spirits, but when she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, she felt as if a basin of ice water had fallen from the sky!

    She looked at Jiang Qiran bitterly, and her heart felt as if there were 10,000 wild horses galloping in her heart!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would test my vocabry during the weekend? There¡¯s still one more day.¡±

    Jiang Qiran took the opportunity to sit on the sofa in front of the French window. He half-folded his arms, and his expression was as calm as water, without the slightest ripple.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it already a holiday?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran saw that Ye Ling still wanted to buy some time, but he suddenly became cold.

    ¡°There¡¯s no buts. You¡¯re the one who begged me for make up lessons. If you don¡¯t ept my method of making up lessons, you can leave now.¡±

    He actually started to threaten her!

    Sob sob sob¡­

    Her Prince Charming didn¡¯t empathise with people at all!

    The corners of Ye Ling¡¯s mouth drooped, and she waspletely stunned.

    She could only frown and open the front of her school bag. She began to obediently find a notebook, and then prepared to dictate.

    She had no choice but to lower her head under the eaves!

    Moreover, for the sake of Jiang Qiran¡¯s beauty, she had to endure it!

    Just as Ye Ling was silently cursing in her heart, Jiang Qiran ¡°kindly¡± reminded her.

    ¡°Seeing that there¡¯s still one more day until the weekend, I¡¯ll only choose the words of Unit 1. You¡¯ve memorized this, right?¡±

    Ye Ling instantly heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that!

    She would never say that she only remembered the words of Unit 1 the most!

    The new words of Unit 2 were all tooplicated. Ye Ling felt that if she wanted to memorize them, she would simply need heaven¡¯s help!

    ¡­

    Looking at Ye Ling¡¯s shining eyes, Jiang Qiran knew that he was going easy on this girl again.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. He had plenty of ways to ¡°make things difficult¡± for her!

    Ah, no, he was teaching her.

    ¡­

    The faint sunlight from the horizon shone in through the floor-to-ceiling window. It shone on Jiang Qiran¡¯s face. The corners of his eyes and brows were dyed with a faint golden luster, making him appear even more distinct.

    ¡°I¡¯ll speak in Chinese, and you¡¯ll write the English words from memory. The first word, distracted, uneasy¡­¡±

    In Jiang Qiran¡¯s clear voice, Ye Ling quickly wrote down the new words in Unit 1.

    ¡ªUpset¡­

    As Ye Ling spelled, she smiled happily like a little mouse that had stolen something to eat. She looked very satisfied.

    Soon, she finished writing the new words in Unit 1.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    After all, the vocabry of the Unit 1 was rtively simple. Ye Ling felt that she could definitely spell it correctly, so she handed it over confidently.

    Jiang Qiran quickly nced at it. He thought that he could pick out a few typos, but after a closer look, he found that they were all correct!

    Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s slightly surprised expression and felt even more proud!

    Look!

    She must be all right, and even her Prince Charming was surprised!

    ¡°Are there any mistakes?¡±

    Ye Ling raised her face and asked with a smile. She almost said that she wanted Jiang Qiran to praise her.

    Jiang Qiran nced at Ye Ling indifferently. In the face of Ye Ling¡¯s begging for praise, he still calmly picked up the notebook and pointed at the words on it for Ye Ling to see.

    ¡°The words are indeed correct, but your writing¡­ isn¡¯t it a little too ugly?¡±

    Ye Ling was originally very happy to hear it, but who would have thought that Jiang Qiran¡¯s style would change and immediately start criticizing her writing for being ugly!

    Alright¡­

    She had to admit thatpared to Jiang Qiran¡¯s masterful and neat handwriting, hers was simply a primary school student¡¯s notebook writing!

    She simply couldn¡¯t sh out the letters.

    Ye Ling smiled awkwardly as she looked at Jiang Qiran, her expression somewhat embarrassed.

    ¡°This is just spelling, so there¡¯s no need to be so serious.¡±

    Jiang Qiran used an irreversibly-deteriorated gaze to nce at Ye Ling, and his expression suddenly became extremely solemn.

    ¡°If you want to get high marks, I¡¯m afraid such crooked handwriting won¡¯t be able to pass the grading teacher¡¯s aesthetic standards. You probably haven¡¯t forgotten your bet with Ye Siyao and Xia Qianqian, have you?¡±

    Ye Ling understood that Jiang Qiran¡¯s words made sense, but¡­

    Ye Ling pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t help but start arguing.

    ¡°But there¡¯s only a dozen days left! Who canpletely change their handwriting in a dozen days?!¡±

    ¡°A dozen days might not be enough, but what about a few months? A year?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran in a daze.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°From today onwards, you will practice on a copybook every day, and I will supervise you. With a foundation like yours, you should start from practicing semi-cursive script.¡±

    Jiang Qiran continued to talk to her. Under the sunlight, his eyes showed a ze-like luster, clear and bright.

    ¡°Right, ording to my n, you have to memorize fifty words every day, do one paper for each of math, physics and chemistry, and then write one piece of calligraphy. Because you have a good foundation in arts such as Chinese, history, and so on, I will let you off temporarily.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s face instantly copsed!

    Heavens, Jiang Qiran was actually prepared to treat her like this!

    This was simply devil-like training!

    With this calction, Ye Ling felt that she might as well go to school!

    Ye Ling looked weakly at Jiang Qiran. The youth in the sunlight was dazzling, making her unable to take her eyes off him.

    ¡°Uh, but don¡¯t we still have National Day homework that the teacher assigned? I also have to find time to do those homework, so¡­ can you go slightly easier with your n just now?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. He examined Ye Ling and suddenly snorted coldly.

    ¡°What? Back then, you vowed to surpass Ye Siyao¡¯s exam scores and even specially came for me for make up lessons. Now you¡¯re ready to back out?¡±

    Goading wasn¡¯t used like this!

    Ye Ling felt so bitter in her heart!

    The smile on her face instantly froze, and she could onlyugh and muddle through.

    ¡°How can that be¡­ I¡¯ll just do it! I¡¯m not afraid!¡±

    Seeing that Ye Ling was so smart, Jiang Qiran raised his eyebrows and opened a drawer in the living room to find a math paper.

    ¡°To test your level, finish the first ten multiple choice questions in this paper. I¡¯ll give you twenty minutes.¡±

    ¡°One multiple-choice question in two minutes?! This¡­ is impossible for me¡­¡±

    Ye Ling stared at Jiang Qiran with her mouth agape. She suddenly felt so miserable!

    It was already good enough that she could finish one multiple-choice question in three minutes! Two minutes, that would be too little time!

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was calm. He ignored Ye Ling¡¯sints and handed her a ck pen.

    ¡°I¡¯ve looked through the papers. The first ten questions are all basic questions. Solving one in two minutes is already very easy.¡±

    Was the world of geniuses naturally different from that of ordinary people?

    Because of Jiang Qiran¡¯s cold gaze, Ye Ling didn¡¯t dare toin anymore.

    With the tutor she found, she had to finish it even if she was on her knees!

    She lowered her head bitterly and could only scratch her ears and cheeks as she started to solve the math questions.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s obsidian-like eyes shed. When he saw Ye Ling burying her head in the test paper, the corners of his mouth suddenly curved up.

    It was as if he could not help but feel happy when he saw this girl¡¯s sullen appearance.

 Chapter 1139 - She Definitely Answered Wrongly

    <h4>Chapter 1139: She Definitely Answered Wrongly</h4>

    Facing Jiang Qiran¡¯s supervision and that pervert who made her solve a question in two minutes, Ye Ling felt that it was impossible for her to be absent-minded.

    She racked her brains and began to calcte the first question. Looking at the pile of square root numbers, Ye Ling felt that her head was very big.

    If she had known that Jiang Qiran¡¯s tutoring method was so torturous, she definitely would not have challenged anyone!

    Well, if there was a second time, she would probably have sumbed to Jiang Qiran¡¯s beauty.

    There was no other way. A lover of looks was just excessive!

    ¡­

    As time passed, Ye Ling nervously immersed herself in the calction of the math questions.

    Her long hair drooped slightly, and her fine eyshes covered her eyelids, casting a faint shadow.

    Jiang Qiran silently looked at her, and a very strange feeling flowing in his heart.

    It was as if he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Ye Ling when he saw her.

    Even though she was frowning and solving the problem with a look of deep hatred, Jiang Qiran still found her very cute.

    Jiang Qiran had been an overly precocious child since he was young.

    Even though he had never been in a rtionship, he understood that this feeling was probably called being moved?

    These two words popped up in Jiang Qiran¡¯s mind, and his fingers suddenly trembled.

    He had never thought that he would like an ordinary and thick-skinned girl like Ye Ling.

    In the past, Jiang Qiran had always thought that if he fell in love with a girl in the future, it would be someone like his mother, Su Wan.

    Standing there, she was as beautiful as a painting. She would always be gentle with him. She would remember all of his hobbies. Even if she didn¡¯t know how to y the Guqin, she would still be that kind of woman with a strong ssical aura.

    However, the truth was reversed so quickly.

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling holding the pen with a headache. He suddenly felt a little more at ease.

    It was probably like what his mother said. When the feeling of being moved came, you would not expect it at all.

    And the so-called ideal type was probably just a kind of conjecture. The gap between ideal and reality might be thousands of miles, but that did not mean that it was bad.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling scribbled furiously on the draft paper, drawing numerous auxiliary lines for a three-dimensional geometry question. However, she still could not find a suitable solution.

    What happened to the basic questions?

    Ye Ling swept her hand across her lips indignantly. She almost wanted to throw the test paper away!

    Jiang Qiran, this big liar!

    Although she cursed in her heart, Ye Ling still did not dare to lose her temper with Jiang Qiran.

    She looked at Jiang Qiran pitifully, her long eyshes fluttering, and her big ck eyes were as clear as a deer¡¯s, making people hold their breath.

    ¡°This question is so difficult, I don¡¯t have any ideas at all, can you¡­ can you give me some hints?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling asking for help, but his expression didn¡¯t change at all.

    ¡°Twenty minutes are up, and you¡¯ve only done the seventh question, and you still say you don¡¯t have any ideas?¡±

    Ah!

    Twenty minutes had passed so quickly!

    It didn¡¯t give anyone any breathing space at all!

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was extremely depressed, and she put down the pen in despair.

    ¡°Am I really so stupid? I can¡¯t even do the basic questions.¡±

    Just as Ye Ling was about to give up, Jiang Qiran suddenly reached out his hand.

    Ye Ling was stunned, and before she could recover, she saw Jiang Qiran already hold her hand without any exnation.

    To be more precise, he was holding the ck pen in her hand.

    But¡­

    Feeling the touch in her palm that did not belong to her skin, Ye Ling felt as if there was an electric shock on her body!

    She looked at Jiang Qiran in a daze and even forgot to resist.

    Jiang Qiran wrapped her hand with his hand just like that. The two of them held the same pen and started to draw on the math test paper.

    It was a question about how to calcte the surface area of a three dimension polygon.

    However, without the auxiliary line, Ye Ling could not move an inch. She was like a traveler lost in the desert, unable to find the source of the water.

    Jiang Qiran was also aware of this, so he began to draw an auxiliary line for her.

    Once the auxiliary line was drawn, Ye Ling was suddenly enlightened!

    Her curved crescent-shaped eyebrows rose up, and she was pleasantly surprised!

    ¡°Heavens, so it¡¯s this simple, why didn¡¯t I think of it?!¡±

    ¡­

    Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s overjoyed look, a certain person said mercilessly.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re stupid.¡±

    Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s cold mocking voice, and the excitement of finally finding a way to solve the problem just now all faded away!

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran with resentment,

    ¡°Although I know my IQ is much lower than yours, can¡¯t you be a little more tactful?¡±

    Jiang Qiran slowly let go of Ye Ling¡¯s hand. His eyes dimmed, but his expression was still indifferent.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you another ten minutes to solve this problem and thest few questions as well. The time will start now.¡±

    Ah, don¡¯t torture me like this!

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes instantly widened. She could not care less about arguing with Jiang Qiran anymore. She quickly picked up the draft paper and continued to dance like a devil.

    Ye Ling was so immersed in the tension of solving the question within ten minutes that shepletely forgot that Jiang Qiran had clearly taken advantage of her just now.

    It was just an auxiliary line. Why did he have to hold her hand and draw it together?

    However, Ye Ling had forgotten this point.

    When she remembered, she only thought that Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t bear to see her so stupid, so he deliberately taught her by hand.

    Therefore, sometimes, it was not a good thing to be too slow.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling finally finished calcting the surface area, and immediately rushed to thest two questions.

    What made Ye Ling d was that thest two questions were rtively simple. One was to calcte the function, and the other was to find the set. They happened to be the two types of questions that Ye Ling was rtively good at.

    After Ye Ling finished calcting, she very quickly handed them to Jiang Qiran proudly.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally done. Let¡¯s invite the higher-ups to review!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not your higher-ups.¡±

    Jiang Qiran took the paper and said calmly.

    Ye Ling could not help but stick out her tongue.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a sense of humor¡­¡±

    ¡°Why, must I have one?¡±

    Jiang Qiran nced sideways at Ye Ling and quickly corrected the ten math questions.

    ¡°Student Ye Ling, you made three mistakes in the ten basic multiple-choice questions and even used an extra half of the time. Shouldn¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±

    ¡°What? I only made three mistakes out of the ten questions?! Heavens, I¡¯m so good!¡±

    Facing Jiang Qiran¡¯s rebuke, not only was Ye Ling not ashamed, her eyes lit up instead. She immediately took the exam paper back.

    In the end, she didn¡¯t know until she looked at it. When she looked at it, she was shocked. Other than her mistake in the third question which she couldn¡¯t do, her two other mistakes were actually in thest two questions that she thought were very simple!

    This is impossible!

    A simple function and a set of intersection, how could she make a mistake?

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran in disbelief.

    ¡°Is there a mistake in the answer? I even checked that function question twice¡­¡±

 Chapter 1140 - Comparing With Others Was Infuriating!

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Comparing With Others Was Infuriating!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Qiran leanedzily on the sofa, his eyes slightly narrowed.

    ¡°With such a simple question, I did a mental calction and got C.?Do you think the answer will be wrong?¡±

    This time, Ye Ling was really dumbfounded!

    ¡°You did¡­ a mental calction?¡±

    Damn¡­ If Jiang Qiran was not lying to her, then how could they have fun together?

    Brainiacs with high IQ aren¡¯t even in the same world as us ordinary people, okay?!

    God is unfair!

    Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s questioning gaze and his eyes were as cold as water.

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Ye Lingughed out loud.?Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to say that.

    ¡°You¡¯ve participated in the International Olympiad mathpetition, so you must be very good at this.?I¡¯m just¡­ I¡¯m too ignorant.?I¡¯ve never seen anyone who¡¯s so good at mental arithmetic¡­¡±

    Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips and asked Jiang Qiran tentatively.

    ¡°Although you think mental arithmetic is very simple, can you do it again on the draft paper for me??I¡¯ve checked it once, but I still can¡¯t find any mistakes.¡±

    Jiang Qiran casually picked up Ye Ling¡¯s draft paper and finished the calction process with a few strokes.

    Just as Ye Ling was about to move her head closer to take a look, Jiang Qiran suddenly knocked on her forehead.

    ¡°Pain¨C¡±

    Ye Ling rubbed her suffering forehead and couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Qiran resentfully.

    ¡°Why are you knocking on my head??It¡¯ll make me stupid, okay??If I don¡¯t surpass Ye Siyao¡¯s monthly exam scores, I¡¯ll me you.¡±

    Facing Ye Ling¡¯s way of shirking responsibility, Jiang Qi was still unperturbed.

    He snorted lightly.?The toneing out of his nasal voice was especially disdainful.

    ¡°You¡¯re already so stupid.?I think if I knock on your head a few more times, you might even be a little smarter.¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Ye Ling pouted aggrievedly.?She almost wanted to sew up Jiang Qiran¡¯s mouth that only knew how to insult others!

    ¡°Although it¡¯s true that I¡¯m stupid, you don¡¯t have to hurt my confidence, right??Haven¡¯t you heard that children¡¯s grades are all exaggerated?¡±

    Jiang Qiran ignored Ye Ling¡¯sints and immediately handed back the draft paper with Ye Ling¡¯s steps written on it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone as dumb as you.?Look at your original calction step.?199 can be calcted as 196 by you.?Can you reverse the number 9?¡±

    Hearing Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, Ye Ling was almost stunned!

    No way!

    Her eyes were so big, 199 and 196.?There was still a slight difference between these two numbers.?It was impossible that she couldn¡¯t see it clearly, right?

    Ye Ling gulped and immediately took the white draft paper from Jiang Qiran¡¯s hands.

    She saw her own calction step scribbled on it.

    Sure enough, at the third step, she had mistaken 199 for 196.

    Heavens!

    She would even make such a careless mistake!

    Sob, sob, it¡¯s so embarrassing!

    If there was a hole in the living room that could be drilled into, Ye Ling would be happy to cover herself in the dark.

    Especially for Jiang Qiran not to see her.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran stared at Ye Ling with his dark jade-like eyes, his expression cold.

    ¡°Are you convinced now??Thest set was also a very simple question.?You missed one, so you made a mistake.?It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone as silly as you.¡±

    Ye Ling smiled embarrassedly.

    ¡°Okay, I was wrong!?I was really too careless this time.?I underestimated the enemy when I saw the simple question.¡±

    Jiang Qiran slowly walked to a bookshelf and randomly picked out a brand new thick notebook from it.?Then, he handed it to Ye Ling.

    ¡°Take it.¡±

    ¡°This is for me??What is it for?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran in confusion.?Then, she could not help but lower her head and nce at the notebook.

    Uh, to be honest, the style of the notebook that Jiang Qiran bought was not her type.

    There was only a small pattern on the cover, and 99% of it was nk.?Such a cold style notebook¡­ Oh, Ye Ling felt that she would not buy one like it.

    ¡°This is for you.?Use it as a wrong questions notebook.?From today onwards, all the questions that you have made mistakes on will be listed on this notebook.¡±

    This time, Ye Ling was really shocked.

    ¡°Wrong¡­ Wrong questions notebook??Are you sure you want to write down every question?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at the mathematics paper given by Jiang Qiran with a conflicted expression.

    ¡°If I write them down, how many questions will I have to write down??Like thest two multiple choice questions today, I was purely careless.?I understand the principles of the questions.?Can I¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran reached out to open his phone¡¯s main screen.?After unlocking it, he began to browse through some recent information.

    Coincidentally, his phone prompted a text message.

    The sender was Su Wan.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze was fixed on the phone screen, but his words were directed at Ye Ling.

    ¡°With your careless character, if you don¡¯t memorize it, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to learn your lesson at all.¡±

    Sob, sob, she was despised by her Prince Charming again!

    Ye Ling felt so wronged!

    Although she shouldn¡¯t have missed those two questions¡­

    Ye Ling saw that Jiang Qiran was staring at the phone and didn¡¯t put it down, so she suddenly swallowed the words that she wasining about.?She leaned her head closer to Jiang Qiran, wanting to know what Jiang Qiran was looking at so intently.

    ¡°What are you looking at??Are you looking at gossip?¡±

    No, who would look at gossip with such a gentle gaze.

    It wasn¡¯t Ye Ling who said it, but the feeling of Jiang Qiran staring at the phone screen just now was like a man spoiling his girlfriend.

    Jiang Qiran turned off the phone with a snap.

    In an instant, the silver screen dimmed and turned into a lifeless ck color.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.?Just now, my mother sent me a message asking if I had eaten.?That¡¯s all.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran and suddenly became even more curious about Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother.

    ¡°I thought you looked so gentle when you read the message just now.?You¡¯re so smart.?If I were your parents, I would definitely stay with you and watch you crush every exam.¡±

    Jiang Qiran was unmoved.

    ¡°Must one¡¯s good results be used topete with others?¡±

    Ye Lingughed.?She tilted her head and thought seriously for a while before speaking.

    ¡°Of course not, but you¡¯re already so smart.?If I had such a smart son, I would definitely take a photo and show off to people.¡±

    ¡°Besides¡­ it¡¯s better than people like us who don¡¯t even have the right to show off, right?¡±

    At the end of the sentence, Ye Ling felt so sad!

    Comparing with others was so infuriating!

    She wasn¡¯t the type to study since she was young.?Anyway, it was already lucky if she could get into the middle of the ss!

    Facing Ye Ling¡¯s sadness, Jiang Qiran suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

 Chapter 1141 - They Were Seen Together

    <h4>Chapter 1141: They Were Seen Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling looked up at Jiang Qiran¡¯s wall clock and realized it was already half past five.

    She looked at Jiang Qiran hesitantly.

    ¡°I am a little hungry, but¡­ are you trying to enve the patient?¡±

    Although she said that she came to Jiang Qiran¡¯s house for make up lessons and that the price was for her to cook for Jiang Qiran.

    But now that her left tibia was injured, although she would probably recover in two or three days, at least for today, it would still be very difficult for her to stand in the kitchen and cook!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran nced at Ye Ling indifferently with a mischievous expression.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking you to cook.?Why??In your eyes, am I the kind of person who likes to enve sick people?¡±

    Ye Ling knew that she had said the wrong thing, so she quickly made up with Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Ha, how can that be??I was just joking.?How can a person like student Qiran, who is wise, majestic, tall, handsome, unparalleled in the world, and elegant, be like that?¡±

    Jiang Qiran listened to Ye Ling¡¯s long list ofpliments and didn¡¯t even frown.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s end the math here.?Come, finish thest three big questions on this physics paper, then we can almost eat.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, she suddenly felt that life was hopeless!

    Sob, sob, why was it so difficult to even have dinner!

    She actually had to do another paper!

    God knows she hated math, physics, and chemistry the most!

    ¡­

    Moreover, after being reminded by Jiang Qiran, Ye Ling felt that her stomach was so hungry that it was about to growl!

    She looked at Jiang Qiran pitifully and almost wanted to pull Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Qiran, can we eat first??Isn¡¯t health the most important asset??After we finish eating first, I will have the strength to think about the correct way to do the questions.?You can also replenish your energy and give me some tutoring¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran sat on the sofa with his legs crossed casually.?Although his posture was a little unruly, the strange thing was that it did not damage his noble and cold temperament.

    He nced at Ye Ling coldly.

    ¡°If you really feel that hungry, you can go and cook.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that.?She reached out her trembling hand and pointed at Jiang Qiran as if she was using him.?She was just two bags of tears away from making her posture more realistic.

    ¡°You¡¯re bullying me.?Didn¡¯t you say that you would forgive me for being a patient today??Why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡±

    When he heard Ye Ling say that about him, Jiang Qiran¡¯s head was filled with ck lines.

    When did he say that he would personally cook?!

    If he knew how to cook, he wouldn¡¯t have easily let Ye Ling cook for his tutoring.

    Jiang Qiran shrugged speechlessly.

    ¡°I mean you can eat after you finish the physics questions, but it doesn¡¯t mean I will cook for you.¡±

    Ye Ling was instantly stunned.

    She held on to the wall and ran to the fridge, one step at a time.?When she opened the two-door refrigerator that looked very high-end, there was nothing inside, not even an egg!

    Heavens!

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s house looked so high-ss, but there wasn¡¯t any food in the fridge.?There were only two boxes of old yogurt that looked like jelly boxes!

    Ye Ling suddenly understood what Jiang Qiran meant.

    She looked at Jiang Qiran in disbelief.?She couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Qiran treated his fridge like this!

    ¡°Why is there no food at all??¡­ logically speaking, you like sweets, shouldn¡¯t you prepare more?¡±

    ¡°Also, why are there no vegetables at all??Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t you live alone in A City??Don¡¯t You Cook?¡±

    Faced with Ye Ling¡¯s barrage of questions, Jiang Qiran was still very calm.?He nodded indifferently.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished all the snacks I bought before.?I didn¡¯t have time to buy them at the moment, so I forgot about it.¡±

    Jiang Qiran paused and suddenly stood up.?He walked to the refrigerator and took away the only two boxes of old yogurt left in it.?He also conveniently handed a box to Ye Ling.

    ¡°Also, is it strange that I don¡¯t know how to cook??Who says that if you live alone, you have to learn how to cook?¡±

    After hearing Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, Ye Ling still felt a little incredulous.

    Ye Ling could not help but poke her head out and look at the kitchen behind the ss door.

    Looking at the brand new kitchen and bathroom tools behind the ss door, she suddenly understood why there was almost no dust.

    ¡°No wonder your kitchen is so clean.?I thought you had some kind of cleaning trick so that you could remove all the oil stains from cooking!¡±

    ¡°Wait, I suddenly thought of something.?Don¡¯t tell me you order take-out every day?¡±

    Jiang Qiran opened the box of old yogurt, picked up a spoon, and scooped a spoonful.

    ¡°I don¡¯t order take-out, but there were people who cooked for me before National Day.¡±

    Ye Ling shook her head at Jiang Qiran with emotion.

    ¡°I really am too¡­ I thought you were so outstanding that you would be an all-rounded Prince Charming who was graceful in the drawing room and skilled in the kitchen!¡±

    ¡°I should feel honored to be able to let you make such a judgment.¡±

    Jiang Qiran satzily on the sofa, his legs crossed unruly, and he rested his legs on the edge of the coffee table.

    When Ye Ling heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Qiran twice.

    ¡­

    After eating the yogurt, Ye Ling had no choice but to dive into theplicated physics questions.

    Seeing that strange question, Ye Ling felt like her head was about to explode.

    Who came up with these strange physics questions?

    First, a small ball is dropped into the water, then it is lifted up, and then sank again.?Finally, the small ball and the toy car climb the slope!

    From this series of processes, she had to calcte the buoyancy and air resistance!

    What the hell was this!

    It was just a small ball, why did she have to go through so much trouble?!

    Ye Ling was extremely depressed.?She followed Jiang Qiran¡¯s hints and finally solved all the questions.

    When Jiang Qiran was exining the questions, he sat next to Ye Ling.?Ye Ling could actually understand it.

    However, when she smelled the mint fragranceing from Jiang Qiran, Ye Ling suddenly couldn¡¯t sit still.

    ¡°Qiran, you really smell like mint.¡±

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but move closer to Jiang Qiran as she spoke.

    Her movement was very sudden, and Jiang Qiran was caught off guard.?He wanted to dodge, but the two of them fell on the sofa.

    Ye Ling pressed on Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulder.?The two of them stared at each other as if they were stunned.?No one remembered to separate.

    ¡­

    Just as they were feeling extremely awkward, the door was suddenly pushed open.

    When the person saw Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran¡¯s expressions, their eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°Oh my god!?The two of you¨C¡±

 Chapter 1142 - Pinning Against The Floor, The Wall, The Bed?!

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Pinning Against The Floor, The Wall, The Bed?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qiran turned their heads at the same time.?Suddenly, they saw a beautiful girl with shoulder-length hair standing at the door with a big bag of items in her hand.

    The girl also looked back at them in shock.?With a thud, the stic bag in her hand fell to the ground.

    ¡°Ling, Qiran, the two of you have already developed to this extent??If I hadn¡¯te, you two wouldn¡¯t have staged some inappropriate scene, would you?¡±

    That¡¯s right, the girl who came was Jiang Miaomiao.

    Moreover, Jiang Miaomiao hade to deliver food to Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran out of goodwill.

    Who would have thought that upon entering Jiang Qiran¡¯s house, she would see such a terrifying, oh, no, such an explosive scene?!

    ¡­

    What did she mean by Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran had already developed to such an extent?!

    It was not suitable for children!

    What exactly was in Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s brain!

    Ye Ling¡¯s face flushed red.?Compared to Ye Ling¡¯s helplessness, Jiang Qiran was much calmer.

    He pushed Ye Ling away as if nothing had happened and slowly stood up.?Other than his slightly messy hair, his posture was still elegant and noble.

    Ye Ling did not have the same acting skills as Jiang Qiran, like nothing just happened.?Her cheeks were flushed, and she twisted the corner of her school uniform and sat back on the sofa.

    When Jiang Miaomiao saw thepletely different performance of Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran, she felt that there was something fishy between the two of them!

    She had said it before, when did her brother, who was like a banished immortal from the nine heavens, be so kind as to let a girl live in his bachelor apartment?!

    Even if he was short of someone to cook, he might as well hire a part-time worker.?Why did he let Ye Ling stay here so openly?

    Jiang Miaomiao felt that if there was no undercurrent between the two of them, she would turn her name upside down!

    ¡­

    Seeing Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s unscrupulous gaze, Ye Ling felt her body temperature soar.

    She stood up in embarrassment and tried to change the topic.

    ¡°Jiang Miaomiao, you¡¯re here¡­¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao bent down to pick up the stic bag that had identally fallen to the ground.?Her dark eyes kept sizing up Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a long time.?I knocked on the door for a long time, but neither of you heard me.?Fortunately, I still have the fingerprint registered for Qiran¡¯s house.?Otherwise, I would have waited for you floor pinning until the end of time.¡±

    Eh, so Miaomiao had knocked on the door before??But neither she nor Jiang Qiran heard it!

    No, that didn¡¯t seem to be the point!

    Ye Ling felt even more ashamed when faced with Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s mischievous gaze!

    She stomped her feet and threw a defensive sentence at Jiang Miaomiao in embarrassment and anger.

    ¡°Jiang Miaomiao, please don¡¯t misunderstand.?I didn¡¯t pin Qiran at all.?We were just¡­¡±

    Ye Ling suddenly stopped talking!

    What was she going to say to Jiang Miaomiao?!

    Was she going to exin that she wanted to smell the mint on Jiang Qiran¡¯s body??Who would have thought that Jiang Qiran would be caught off guard, and she would identally push him down?!

    Didn¡¯t this kind of exnation make her feel more and more guilty?!

    ¡­

    Jiang Miaomiao hugged the transparent stic bag and casually ced the bag on the coffee table.?Then, she crossed her arms and looked at Ye Ling teasingly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong??Can¡¯t you continue to exin??Exining is a cover-up.?What¡¯s more, you can¡¯t even continue!¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s clear and bright eyes kept darting back and forth between Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran, as if the two of them were clearly having an affair.

    ¡°I was thinking, I came here with good intentions to bring you food, but am I not weed??If I din¡¯te, wouldn¡¯t there only be pinning against the floor, but also the wall, the bed, all kinds of ces?!¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned by Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s words!

    What the hell!

    Even the bed was mentioned!

    Ye Ling did not expect that ssmate Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s thoughts were so bold.?She gulped and suddenly felt a wave of irritation on her face, making her unable to speak properly!

    ¡°Miaomiao, don¡¯t talk nonsense.?Qiran and I really just identally rolled together just now.?There¡¯s nothing between Qiran and I, how could it be like what you said¡­¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao looked at her with curved eyes, as if there was no need to exin.?She looked as if she understood everything, which made Ye Ling feel even more stifled.

    ¡°Oh ¡ª I know, you two just identally rolled together!¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao deliberately dragged out herst syble and even emphasized the word ¡®identally¡¯.?It made Ye Ling feel that she had no more face!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran, who had been silent all this time, could not listen any longer.

    ¡°Jiang Miaomiao, I usually let you read less of those useless girlics and romance novels.?Look at yourself.?Your thoughts have already be so¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t continue, but everyone understood what he was saying.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Jiang Qiran, don¡¯t tell me you want to say that my thoughts are dirty??Don¡¯t you see who abducted Ye Ling, who you¡¯ve only known for a few days, back home??And the moment he brought her home, he took advantage of her!¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Qiran and Jiang Miaomiao were getting more and more out of tune, Ye Ling really felt ashamed!

    She quickly went forward to pull Jiang Miaomiao back, her face already flushed red.

    ¡°Jiang Miaomiao, don¡¯t talk nonsense, Qiran didn¡¯t take advantage of me¡­¡±

    At the end, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t continue¡­ ¡°taking advantage¡± felt so shameful.

    Moreover, if she really counted, it should be considered that she was the one who took advantage of Jiang Qiran just now, right?!

    Ptui ptui, why did this sentence feel so strange?

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart pounded wildly.?It was the first time she felt so embarrassed.

    Cough cough cough, it was mainly because she took advantage of her idol, and in the end, Miaomiao saw it?

    That was embarrassing!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran indifferently nced at Ye Ling¡¯s flushed face.?Sometimes, he felt very puzzled.?Why did Ye Ling blush so easily?

    On the other hand, Jiang Miaomiao was so carefree that she didn¡¯t look like a girl at all.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were here to deliver food to Ye Ling and me?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao finally remembered when Jiang Qiran mentioned this.

    She chuckled and quickly opened the bag on the coffee table and ced it in front of Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling.

    Jiang Miaomiao had spilled some things just now.?Fortunately, the box used to hold the things inside was strong and was not broken.

    ¡°My mother made salmon sushi because she knew that Qiran liked sweet food.?She also made mango mousse cake.?Come, Ling, let¡¯s enjoy the food together.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at the exquisite food in the boxes and was so touched that she almost drooled.?No, she almost cried.

    Just as Ye Ling was eating a piece of sushi, she suddenly heard Jiang Miaomiao say something else.

    ¡°Right, Qiran, my mother said that it¡¯s not good for you to celebrate National Day alone.?Why don¡¯t you and Ling stay at my house together?¡±

 Chapter 1143 - Donâ€™t Falsely Accuse A Good Person

    <h4>Chapter 1143: Don¡¯t Falsely use A Good Person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling listened.?The sushi that she had not finished eating was almost stuck in her throat!

    Why did she feel so guilty listening to it?

    It felt like Jiang Miaomiao had just exposed the scene of her and Jiang Qiran on the ground in one second, and then next was already meeting the parents?

    Ah, no¡­

    She and Jiang Qiran were not even boyfriend and girlfriend.?How could she have a reasonable identity to meet the parents?!

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±

    Ye Ling could not help but cough because she choked.

    ¡°Why are you so careless?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling with some me.?Although his tone was cold, he took the initiative to walk to the water dispenser and handed a ss of water to Ye Ling.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Ling quickly took it.?With a slightly red face, she slowly drank the ss of water.

    When Jiang Miaomiao saw the intimate interaction between Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran, she felt that the rtionship between the two was a little unclear!

    Since when did a boy like her brother care so much about other girls?

    Who would believe that there was nothing going on?!

    Jiang Miaomiao rolled her eyes and immediately ran in front of Ye Ling.?She patted Ye Ling¡¯s back and smiled to ease Ye Ling¡¯s breath.

    ¡°Ling, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re unhappy after hearing my suggestion to let you and my brother stay at my house??Hey, hey, you can¡¯t forget about your friend like that when you see him!¡±

    Ye Ling was just drinking water, but when she heard Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s nonsensical words, she almost spat out the water!

    Fortunately, her control was still good, so she forcefully held it in!

    Ye Ling red at Jiang Miaomiao, her face flushed with baby fat.?She was obviously embarrassed.

    ¡°What do you mean by forget about my friend when I see him??Student Jiang Miaomiao, don¡¯t word it like that!¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao pushed Ye Ling¡¯s arm mischievously, almost wanting to tickle Ye Ling¡¯s armpit.

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t it forgetting your friend when you see him!?Why aren¡¯t you willing to stay with Qiran at my house??If you came, I definitely wouldn¡¯t say that about you!¡±

    Ye Ling heard Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s sweet and soft tone, and it was the first time she felt such a headache!

    ¡°Miss Jiang Miaomiao, this isn¡¯t about whether I¡¯m willing or not.?I¡¯m here to take make up lessons by Qiran.?For convenience¡¯s sake, I¡¯m staying at Qiran¡¯s house.?If I were to go to your house, I feel that it wouldn¡¯t be good if your parents misunderstand.¡±

    When Jiang Miaomiao heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but tease Ye Ling.

    ¡°Hey, what do you mean it¡¯ll be bad if my parents misunderstand??God knows if you live there, my parents will definitely be overjoyed because Jiang Qiran actually has a girlfriend too!?Live long to watch the series!¡±

    ¡°If you ask me, my parents will at most report to Qiran¡¯s parents.?You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else!¡±

    When Ye Ling heard this, she felt even more speechless.

    If she were to be exposed to Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents, wouldn¡¯t she be even more ashamed to face others?

    Ye Ling quickly covered Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s mouth.?Her expression was extremely serious.

    ¡°I already told you not to speak nonsense.?I have nothing going on with Qiran.?It¡¯s just an ordinary make up lesson.?I¡¯m not Qiran¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Also, I don¡¯t know if your parents will snitch, but Miaomiao, you mustn¡¯t snitch on me, do you understand?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s mouth was covered by Ye Ling¡¯s hand and she couldn¡¯t say a word.?She could only mumble to herself.

    Seeing Jiang Miaomiao nod pitifully, Ye Ling finally let go of her hand.

    Jiang Miaomiao, who had finally been liberated, still felt a little depressed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let the elders in the family witness your pure friendship.?What, you¡¯re still not happy?¡±

    Ye Ling shook her head helplessly.

    She ced one hand on her waist and tilted her head at Jiang Miaomiao.

    ¡°Then if I tell your parents about your pure friendship with Senior Gu, would you be happy?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao was furious and quickly exined to Ye Ling.

    ¡°Senior Gu??Are you talking about that arrogant and narcissistic bad guy, Gu Yichen??My situation with Gu Yichen ispletely different from yours and Qiran¡¯s.?I have nothing to do with him!¡±

    Ye Ling shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°Yes, nothing at all.?I just go out for a meal with Senior once in a while, go to the field with Senior once in a while, and pick up Senior¡¯spetition book once in a while, but I¡¯m not going to return it, right?¡±

    ¡°Ling!?Don¡¯t make it sound so ambiguous, okay?!¡±

    This time, it was Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s turn to blush.?She immediately shouted at Ye Ling to stop her.

    Ye Ling tilted her head and smiled.?It was rare to see Jiang Miaomiao suffer a loss, and she was so shy.?If she had known earlier, she would have let Jiang Qiran record it!

    Jiang Qiran looked at the two girls arguing with each other.?He should have felt that it was noisy, but when he saw Ye Ling turn the tables, he felt that he was in a good mood.

    ¡°Jiang Miaomiao, you¡¯ve always been sharp-tongued.?How can you be choked by others?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s tone was indifferent, but there was a hint of mockery in his words.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and that Gu Yichen?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao heard that even Jiang Qiran was gossiping about her and Gu Yichen.?She was in a bad mood.

    Her face alternated between red and white.?After hesitating for a few seconds, she was about to deny her rtionship with Gu Yichen, but for some reason, she chose to y dumb in the end.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on.?It¡¯s just a rtionship between a senior and a junior in the same school.?Ling Yun High School is so big, and I only know Gu Yichen because of Ling.?But I really don¡¯t have anything with him.?It¡¯spletely innocent!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Jiang Qiran raised his eyebrows with a look of disbelief.

    Jiang Miaomiao made a solemn promise.

    ¡°It¡¯s more real than the railway!¡±

    Jiang Qiran narrowed his long and narrow eyes and nced at Jiang Miaomiao thoughtfully.?He was finally ready to put this matter behind him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t object to you dating other people, but you know your results.?And your parents.?If your results drop because of puppy love, what are you going to say then?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao didn¡¯t believe Jiang Qiran¡¯s words even more!

    ¡°Who said my results will drop!?Bah, bah, bah, who said I¡¯m have puppy love??You have no evidence, don¡¯t falsely use a good person!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll return these words to you as they were.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were indifferent.?He picked up a slice of mango mousse cake and put it into his mouth.

    Jiang Miaomiao was instantly depressed.

    She had personally seen Jiang Qiran with Ye Ling.?With such solid evidence, Jiang Qiran still had the face to deny it!

    Hmph, if there was a next time, she would not scream!

    She would immediately take photos and videos as soon as she saw it.?She wanted to see if Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling still dared to hide it from her!

    Just as Jiang Miaomiao was thinking about it, she suddenly heard Jiang Qiran speak again.

    ¡°If you¡¯re just here to deliver food, you can leave now.¡±

    Was this an expulsion order?

 Chapter 1144 - Someone Would Have Beaten You Up Long Ago!

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Someone Would Have Beaten You Up Long Ago!</h4>

    Jiang Miaomiao almost exploded in anger when she heard that she was directly called out to leave!

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I just said that you forget your friend when you see a good man. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also such a person? I came here with good intentions to give you a cake and salmon sushi, and this is how you repay me?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was indifferent.

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to leave? It¡¯s not like I must¡­¡±

    As Jiang Qiran spoke, he immediately picked up the pile of test papers that was originally ced beside the coffee table and waved his hand slightly at Jiang Miaomiao.

    ¡°Do you still remember what your parents told mest time? They seemed to want me to tutor you as well. It just so happens that there are all the test papers. You just have to finish them together with Ye Ling.¡±

    Unfortunately, although Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s parents¡¯ grades were not bad, she had been exceptionally untalented since she was young!

    Not to mention Jiang Qiran, who always came out on top in every exam, she was simply an existence that always served as a foil for others!

    Jiang Miaomiao swept her gaze across the pile of thick papers and was instantly dumbfounded.

    ¡°Ling, please don¡¯t tell me that you and Qiran really only have a pure tutor-student rtionship? There are still so many exam papers here. Can you handle them?¡±

    When Ye Ling heard the words ¡®test papers¡¯, she was already powerless toin to Jiang Miaomiao anymore.

    ¡°Yes, your brother is not just a normal professional. If you follow me with make up lessons, you will definitely gain a lot.¡±

    As Ye Ling spoke, she immediately picked up the few test papers that she had previously worked on, as well as all kinds of messy draft papers, to scare Jiang Miaomiao.

    When Jiang Miaomiao saw the big red cross, she felt her temples throbbing non-stop. How could she still have the mood to dig up gossip about Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling?!

    She smiled embarrassedly. Without waiting for Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling to respond, she immediately ran to the door and slipped out!

    ¡°Ah, I suddenly remembered that my mother told me not to stay out for too long! I have to go back. The two of you can slowly discuss your homework!¡±

    Before rushing out of the door, Jiang Miaomiao even gave Ye Ling a look of approval.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Jiang Miaomiao, I was just joking, are you really leaving?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao had already shed out of the hall and soon disappeared.

    Ye Ling could not help butugh at Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s cute personality, but she liked Jiang Miaomiao even more in her heart.

    ¡­

    ¡°Why do I feel that Jiang Miaomiao is so scared when she hears that you¡¯re tutoring her? Although I also feel that the questions you set are a little scary, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s scary to that extent!¡±

    At least when Jiang Qiran talked about the questions, he was still very handsome and serious.

    Previously, she had made many mistakes on a big math question. It was Jiang Qiran who had analyzed the correct train of thought for her. Moreover, he had used three different methods to solve the same problem!

    Jiang Qiran did not skip steps in his lecture, and he had even gone deep into it. Ye Ling felt that it was much easier to understand than what her teacher had thaught!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling, who was dumbfounded, and his expression waszy.

    ¡°You overestimate Miaomiao too much. You probably don¡¯t know that she was able to enter Ling Yun High School because she just happened to be at the tail end of the examination. Moreover, she even got extra points for ying the piano in middle school.¡±

    Ye Ling was even more stunned when she heard that.

    Her long eyshes fluttered and she suddenly felt that Miaomiao was really strong!

    ¡°Heavens, so Miaomiao really is famazing. She actually knows how to y the piano?¡±

    Jiang Qiran was speechless when he saw that Ye Ling didn¡¯t grasp the main point.

    ¡°Ye Ling, is it important to know how to y the piano?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s important! Don¡¯t you think that not only is Jiang Miaomiao good-looking, but she also has such a good personality, and she even knows how to y the piano? It¡¯s simply the setting of a goddess!¡±

    In fact, Jiang Miaomiao not only knew how to y the piano, but also knew how to dance. Whether it was the passionate and unrestrained jazz dance or the ssic and elegant water-sleeved dance, Jiang Miaomiao could do it with ease.

    If Ye Ling knew that, she would probably admire Jiang Miaomiao to the point of prostrating herself.

    Jiang Qiran shrugged.

    ¡°If someone treats such a stupid person as a goddess, then I doubt their aesthetic judgment.¡±

    Ye Ling was speechless.

    ¡°If Jiang Miaomiao is stupid in your eyes¡­ then I wouldn¡¯t happen to have zero IQ, would I?¡±

    Jiang Qiran raised his eyebrows and stared at Ye Ling with interest. He suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t find any good points in you before, but now I seem to have found one.¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect to be praised by Jiang Qiran, so she suddenly became energetic!

    She looked at Jiang Qiran in high spirits. Her clear eyes were sparkling, and the light was clear and moving.

    ¡°My good point? Tell me what it is!¡±

    Jiang Qiran picked up a stack of papers and suddenly ced them in front of Ye Ling.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask about your IQ just now?¡±

    Ye Ling took the stack of papers, but she couldn¡¯t keep up with Jiang Qiran¡¯s course-changing train of thought. Forgive her for being stupid, but she still couldn¡¯t figure out Jiang Qiran¡¯s meaning from this obscure sentence.

    ¡°What do you mean, I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Ye Ling, the curious baby, looked at Jiang Qiran adorably, pleading for rification.

    Jiang Qiran smiled and suddenly sat back on the sofa.

    ¡°I¡¯m very pleased with your definition of intelligence. I didn¡¯t expect you to be quite self-aware. Isn¡¯t this advantage very touching?¡±

    After taking such a long detour, Ye Ling finally understood that Jiang Qiran was mocking her!

    She clenched her fists tightly. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Jiang Qiran was her Prince Charming and was so handsome, she almost wanted to fight him!

    Unfortunately, the world of the handsome was so unprincipled.

    Ye Ling pouted aggrievedly and red at Jiang Qiran indignantly.

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t so handsome and your words were so annoying, someone would have beaten you up long ago!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±

    Jiang Qiran picked up the mango mousse cake that Jiang Miaomiao had sent over earlier and casually scooped a spoonful for himself before slowly putting it into his mouth.

    Heavens!

    How could there be such a shameless person in this world?!

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran in a daze. She felt that she had never been so close to Jiang Qiran before!

    How was he extraordinary?!

    Moreover, his narcissism and his ability to ridicule was simply unbearable to watch!

    Ye Ling nced at the mathematics paper with mncholy. She felt a headache for those winding mathematical forms on it.

    Her mind waspletely filled with Jiang Qiran¡¯s nonchnt appearance just now. He was obviously boasting, yet he could still speak so seriously.

    Sob, sob, sob. She suddenly felt that the image of a Prince Charming had copsed!

    Urgent request, online, urgent!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling was doing her homework, and could not help but sneak a nce at Jiang Qiran.

    That youth was eating the cake, and unceremoniously swallowed the cream. He seemed to be eating very happily.

    Ye Ling had always felt that Jiang Qiran should be omnipotent, aloof, and untainted by dust.

    But now, seeing this Jiang Qiran with a secr aura¡­

    She suddenly felt that this is not bad.

 Chapter 1145 - I Told You I Would Become Stupid!

    <h4>Chapter 1145: I Told You I Would Be Stupid!</h4>

    Ye Ling looked at the paper in front of her and felt that it was too difficult. She put it aside and picked up a slice of cake to eat.

    She had to admit that Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s mother¡¯s cooking skills were really great!

    The salmon sushi roll from before was so good that it made people want to cry. This mango mousse cake was also like something made in a dessert shop!

    Ye Ling held the small piece of cake and suddenly looked at Jiang Qiran. When she saw the same food in the other person¡¯s hand, Ye Ling suddenly smiled.

    It seemed that because of the food, the distance between her and Jiang Qiran had be much closer.

    Jiang Qiran slightly raised his phoenix-like eyes. He nced at the satisfied smile on Ye Ling¡¯s face and suddenly threw a sentence.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You can¡¯t finish the test?¡±

    Ye Ling heard this and felt a little guilty for some reason. She nodded her head nervously and answered softly.

    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t figure out this trigonometric function problem.¡±

    Jiang Qiran leaned his head over and his gaze quickly swept over the trigonometric function question.

    ¡°The odd to even changes, the sign depends on the quadrant. Don¡¯t you understand such basic principles?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded in confusion. Then, she picked up the draft that she had just drawn and looked at it nkly.

    ¡°I know that, but the results I calcted don¡¯t match.¡±

    Jiang Qiran shook his head helplessly.

    He picked up the paper and began to exin the question in detail.

    Although Su Wan had always beencking in mathematics, Jiang Qiran had probably only inherited his father¡¯s mathematical brain, so these questions were not even an appetizer in Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes.

    If it was not for the fact that he was teaching Ye Ling the questions, he would usually figure out the answers in his head.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran quickly wrote down the forms and exined step by step. Soon, Ye Ling also found a way.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! I finally understand where I was wrong just now!¡±

    Looking at Ye Ling¡¯s shining ck eyes, Jiang Qiran could not help butugh.

    Was there a need to be so excited?

    It was only such a simple question.

    And Ye Ling clearly didn¡¯t realize that her IQ was no longer zero in Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart. She was probably going to be a negative IQ.

    She excitedly approached Jiang Qiran and looked at the youth in front of her with great admiration, her eyes shining with stars.

    ¡°Qiran, you¡¯re so amazing. I wanted to ask you earlier, how can you recite so many forms? If it were me, I¡¯m afraid I would have to flip through the mathematics textbook a few times.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t memorizing forms the most basic of mathematical literacy? If you were to appear in the examination room with a math book, you won¡¯t find the answer, but you would be invited out of the examination room instead.¡±

    Ye Ling pursed her lips. She lowered her head slightly, thinking that Jiang Qiran wouldn¡¯t notice her mumbling.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t memorizing the forms just ast-minute effort?¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t be able to memorize it after only spending one or two days!

    Unfortunately, Ye Ling had underestimated Jiang Qiran¡¯s hearing.

    Jiang Qiran nced at Ye Ling coldly, and his voice was loud and clear.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to cram at thest minute? The more you cram at thest minute, the worse it gets. Haven¡¯t you heard this before?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s face instantly froze.

    Damn!

    What kind of hearing was Jiang Qiran using!

    She had said it so softly just now, but Jiang Qiran could hear it. This was too scary!

    However, Jiang Qiran had exposed herint just now. Ye Ling didn¡¯t dare to talk back to him and immediately said yes.

    ¡°Qiran, you¡¯re right! I also think that these forms should be memorized normally! So I¡¯ll try my best to memorize them seriously!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯re memorizing them seriously?¡±

    Ye Ling coughed lightly, stood upright proudly, and even puffed out her chest!

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m very serious! I wasn¡¯t flipping through the math book, and I still remember the forms!¡±

    Jiang Qiran shook his head in exasperation and amusement. He picked up the draft paper and pointed out Ye Ling¡¯s problem without holding back.

    ¡°Take a look at the trigonometric function form you just listed. Both the plus and minus signs are wrong. If you can still answer correctly, then you are absolutely blind.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯sckey smile immediately froze!

    Heavens, it was exactly as Jiang Qiran said!

    No wonder she couldn¡¯t calcte correctly before. It was because the plus and minus sign was wrong!

    One wrong step led to another. All the forms that followed were further and further away because of this initial step.

    SOB, sob, sob. Why did she always make such low-level mistakes?!

    She was so embarrassed!

    Ye Ling cursed herself a little in her heart. However, she still tried to pretend in front of Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°I¡­ I was just careless. I won¡¯t repeat it again in the future.¡±

    Jiang Qiran narrowed his eyes. He suddenly approached Ye Ling and gave her a hard knock on the head!

    ¡°It hurts ¡ª I told you I would be stupid!¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face was cold.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t knock you a few times, you might make such a mistake again. How dare you use carelessness as an excuse?¡±

    ¡°If you became an ountant in the future and miss a plus or minus sign, or even a decimal point, do you know that it¡¯s a loss of hundreds of thousands for thepany?¡±

    Ye Ling pouted and touched her head with a bag of tears.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to be an ountant¡­¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Qiran was still trying to criticize her, Ye Ling quickly continued to cover his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just an ountant. In the future, I won¡¯t be a math teacher, cashier, scientist, experimenter, or anything like that!¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s face was full of ck lines when he heard that.

    ¡°Do you think others would dare to hire you when you¡¯re so forgetful?¡±

    Ye Ling was originally very pleased with herself and almost listed all the upations rted to mathematics. Who would have thought that Jiang Qiran¡¯s counterattack would be so powerful!

    It was simply a one-hit KO!

    Ye Ling was helpless.

    ¡°Alright, alright. They don¡¯t like me, and I don¡¯t like them either. It¡¯s fine if we dislike each other, right?¡±

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t want to bother with Ye Ling anymore.

    He directly took the cake from Ye Ling¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you know that stealing food from others is very immoral? This is what Miaomiao gave me!¡±

    Jiang Qiran ignored Ye Ling, who had a face full of grief and indignation. Instead, he put the half-eaten cake aside and took out a math book from Ye Ling¡¯s bag.

    With a bang, Jiang Qiran ced the math book in front of Ye Ling.

    ¡°Page 221 of Unit 3. Start memorizing the math forms of the trigonometric functions now. I¡¯ll do a spot check in three minutes!¡±

    Wait, why did Jiang Qiran remember so clearly? Where were the forms?

    Ye Ling turned to page 221 in disbelief. As expected, it was really full of knowledge and forms of trigonometric functions!

    ¡°Can you extend it to five minutes?¡±

    Ye Ling asked weakly.

    And the youth¡¯s handsome face was cold,

    ¡°Only three minutes. Otherwise, you can¡¯t eat your cake and sushi.¡±

 Chapter 1146 - Charming And Bewitching

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Charming And Bewitching</h4>

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran in disbelief. She really felt that Jiang Qiran was a devil!

    She raised her small head with a bitter expression. The pleading look in her eyes was very strong.

    ¡°Qiran, only three minutes? Are you sure?¡±

    However, Jiang Qiran was not moved at all. He raised his wrist and pretended to look at his watch. Then, he coldly continued to remind her.

    ¡°Half a minute has passed. You still have two and a half minutes left!¡±

    Jiang Qiran was not human!

    Sob, sob, why was he so heartless?!

    Ye Ling was strongly criticizing Jiang Qiran¡¯s behavior in her heart, but no matter how depressed she was, she still quickly lowered her head and silently recited those forms.

    Sometimes, people¡¯s potential was to be forced out.

    Ye Ling thought that she would feel sad when she saw piles of sin and cos, but when three minutes really passed, it was as if those forms were firmly memorized in her mind!

    ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s watch was very urate. He didn¡¯t give Ye Ling even half a second more.

    Ye Ling gritted her teeth and closed her math textbook. She immediately grabbed a piece of draft paper and began to write down those few forms.

    Ye Ling finished writing down the forms in a few strokes.

    She checked it several times in session. After confirming that she didn¡¯t make any mistakes, she handed it to Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Okay, here you go.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran nervously. She had never been so scared before.

    Sob, sob, sob. If she really made mistakes in her writing, wouldn¡¯t the mango mousse cake and salmon sushi roll not belong to her anymore?

    Jiang Qiran was simply cruel, unreasonable, and heartless!

    Ye Ling drew circles in her heart and cursed Jiang Qiran. At this moment, she hadpletely forgotten that this young man was still the Prince Charming in her heart.

    There was nothing she could do. For a foodie who was just starving, the world was vast and the food was the greatest!

    Jiang Qiran took the draft paper, but remained silent.

    Ye Ling was shocked by Jiang Qiran¡¯s deep look.

    She swallowed her saliva and stared at the box of mango mousse cake in front of her.

    Although she knew it was Jiang Qiran¡¯s, she really wanted to snatch it!

    Say, if she really made a mistake in writing and snatched Jiang Qiran¡¯s cake before he could react, what was the probability of death?

    Waiting to go online, asking for an answer urgently!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran nced at Ye Ling¡¯s restless expression and the eyes that had been staring at his cake. He suddenly found it a little funny.

    Was it necessary?

    Could it be that Ye Ling really thought he was so cruel that he would not even give her food if she made a mistake in her writing?

    ¡°You¡¯re drooling.¡±

    Jiang Qiran put down the draft paper and lied to Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran in shock. Because she had done such embarrassing things before, when Jiang Qiran said it, her first reaction was not suspicion, but to wipe her saliva off!

    However, when the back of Ye Ling¡¯s hand touched the corner of her lips, she realized that there was not even a trace of water there!

    Jiang Qiran, this hateful liar!

    Compensate her for the loss in her heart!

    Ye Ling¡¯s cheeks were puffed up with anger, and her face, which still had some baby fat, was full of resentment.

    ¡°You¡¯re too bad, you actually lied to me ¨C¡±

    In the face of Ye Ling¡¯s depressed expression, not only did Jiang Qiran not feel that he had done wrong, but he was also very pleased.

    He leanedzily on the sofa cushion and narrowed his eyes happily.

    ¡°Really? You were staring at my half of the cake just now. Even if you don¡¯t drool now, you¡¯ll still droolter, right?¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Ye Ling was so angry that all her words were stuck in her throat!

    She had long said that if Jiang Qiran wasn¡¯t handsome, someone would definitelye out and p him because of his mouth!

    Ye Ling stretched out her hand and leaned in front of Jiang Qiran, pretending to want to hit him.

    However, as soon as she got closer, she suddenly felt thirsty when she saw the magnified handsome face in front of her.

    Not only was Jiang Qiran¡¯s skin a little fairer than the average male¡¯s, his eyshes were also thick and long.

    His features were so handsome that they were wless. Looking at them up close, she felt they were even more stunning.

    Ye Ling was dumbfounded as she watched. The anger that was originally filling her heart had now turned into aplete infatuation.

    Jiang Qiran was so handsome!

    He was really so handsome!

    He was simply like a male lead character from aic!

    He was already taller than her by a head when he was only in his first year of high school. Furthermore, not only was he tall and had long legs, he was also handsome and his results were outstanding. He could be said to be a handsome fighter among the top students!

    All of Ye Ling¡¯s resentment automatically disappeared!

    Sob, sob, sob. It was not because her willpower was too weak. It was because her enemy was too strong, and he even used his looks to confuse people!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling who was suddenly distracted and quickly understood that this girl was bing infatuated again!

    She started bing infatuated just because of a disagreement!

    This was probably an illness that needed to be treated.

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling indifferently.

    ¡°You¡¯re too close. Why, do you want to hit me?¡±

    Needless to say, Ye Ling almost had the desire to make a move just now!

    However¡­

    Ye Ling, who bullied the weak and feared the strong, decisively retreated.

    Sheughed out loud and quickly retreated from Jiang Qiran¡¯s side.

    ¡°How would I dare! I wouldn¡¯t do that even if I had ten guts!¡±

    Seeing how Ye Ling spoke so confidently, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯tment.

    He looked up at her and gave Ye Ling a rare kindpliment.

    ¡°I thought your IQ was zero or even negative. Now that I see you can memorize the trigonometry function in three minutes, it¡¯s actually not that bad.¡±

    Eh, was this apliment?

    Why did it sound so wrong?

    Ye Ling frowned. She was stunned for half a second before she suddenly realized that IQ was not the main point!

    ¡°Wait, did you say that I wrote everything correctly from scratch just now? Every character?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re not even missing half a symbol.¡±

    Ye Ling beamed. She was so happy that she almost jumped up from the floor!

    However, before she could be happy for a second, Jiang Qiran coldly hit her again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so silly and happy. I just said that you wrote it from memory correctly, but that handwriting of yours is really too unbearable to read. I can¡¯t guarantee that the teacher who reads the papers will be able to understand it.¡±

    Sob, sob, sob. Why did he hit her confidence again!

    The praise onlysted for a second. She was very happy!

    On the issue of ugly handwriting, Ye Ling could not help but mutter a sentence.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to supervise my practice every day? With you around, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll make great progress!¡±

    Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling this motivated, he really did not know whether to praise her or to destroy her.

    Is Ye Ling so self-confident, that with his supervision by her side, Ye Ling herself can advance by leaps and bounds?

    Uh, actually, Ye Ling really did think so.

    She took back the draft paper that she had written from memory. After ncing at it, she immediately stared pitifully at the cake in front of Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Qiran, since I have written the forms from memory correctly, can I eat now?¡±

 Chapter 1147 - Can I Be Your Girlfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Can I Be Your Girlfriend?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s pitiful look, and his heart seemed to have been touched.

    He smiled and nodded, and conveniently pushed the things that he had not touched to her.

    ¡°Why do you look so nervous??Are you still worried that I won¡¯t give you food?¡±

    Ye Ling saw that Jiang Qiran had pushed all the food that he had not eaten to her, so she was pleasantly surprised!

    Ah, so Prince Charming Qiran also knew how to be considerate!

    Ye Ling was so grateful that she almost pounced on him!

    But when she remembered that she still knew how to be reserved, for the sake of her image in Prince Charming¡¯s eyes, she immediately controlled herself.

    ¡°No, but I¡¯m really hungry.?The food I ate before wasn¡¯t enough at all.?I feel that doing these math, physics, and chemistry questions is the most brain-taxing, so I need to eat more to replenish my energy.¡±

    As Ye Ling spoke, she unceremoniously chewed on her mouthfull of cream.

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling somewhat speechlessly.

    He seemed to have only noticed now that Ye Ling¡¯s eating style was really¡­ well, to put it mildly, it was free and easy.

    To put it more directly, she didn¡¯t want her girl¡¯s image at all!

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed, and a faint light shed through them.

    ¡°Ye Ling, has anyone ever told you that they have an appetite while watching you eat?¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Qiran meant, and thought that he wasplimenting her.

    ¡°Really??Then why don¡¯t you eat more?¡±

    Ye Ling said and handed over the remaining three pieces of salmon sushi in the box with great sincerity.

    Jiang Qiran looked at the sushi roll that Ye Ling pushed over and suddenly felt a special feeling in his heart.

    How should he evaluate Ye Ling?

    Silly to the point of being cute?

    After these words shed through his mind, Jiang Qiran really smiled.

    His thin lips curved, and that cold outline seemed to suddenly be lively because of this smile.

    Like the frozen river in early spring, suddenly melting and beginning to sing the joyous song of the revival of all things.

    Ye Ling saw that Jiang Qiran did notugh at her at all.?Instead, he had a very simple smile.?His entire body was light as a feather, as if he was stepping on a cloud.

    Did anyone ever tell Jiang Qiran that his smile would make peoplemit a crime?

    It made people want to pounce on him!

    Ye Ling was stunned by her sudden thought!

    Sob, sob, sob.?She also felt that her thought should be taken out to be saved.

    ¡°Don¡¯t suddenly smile¡­ your smile is really a little unbearable.¡±

    Ye Ling nced at Jiang Qiran embarrassedly, and then she didn¡¯t dare to look at him anymore, afraid that she would do something ¡°bold¡± or something embarrassing like a nosebleed.

    ¡°Why is it unbearable when I smile?¡±

    Jiang Qiran blinked his eyes in confusion and moved closer to Ye Ling.

    As he got closer, Ye Ling could smell the faint peppermint scent on Jiang Qiran¡¯s body.

    It was very faint, but it also had a refreshing feeling, and it was veryfortable.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart started to beat faster, like drumming.

    Ah, Ye Ling, ah, Ye Ling, you¡¯re really done for this time!

    She seemed to be immersed in Jiang Qiran¡¯s beauty, unable to free herself!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling hurriedly gulped, wanting to retreat.

    Who would have thought that Jiang Qiran would suddenly stretch out his hand and pull her shoulders.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Ye Ling raised her face in a daze.?She saw that Jiang Qiran was right in front of her, and his wless handsome face was continuously magnified in front of her.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Her face was flushed and her ears were hot.?She felt that her body temperature was really too high.?She had to choose between sweating or having a nosebleed.

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t answer Ye Ling.?Instead, he took out a piece of tissue and slowly began to wipe the corner of Ye Ling¡¯s mouth.

    Ye Ling was dumbfounded.?She could only watch in a daze as Jiang Qiran wiped some white cream from the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°Look at how you are enjoying eating deliciously.?You¡¯re almost like a little greedy cat.¡±

    Jiang Qiran smiled at Ye Ling and shook his head.?That gaze seemed to contain some kind of unconscious doting.

    Ye Ling was still staring at him nkly.?It was as if the Cupid had suddenly shot her in the heart with an arrow.

    ¡°Qiran, do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    At this moment, it was probably the most daring and most anxious moment in Ye Ling¡¯s life.

    She had never thought that she would be able to get so close to her idol.

    She had never thought that she would be able to live openly in her idol¡¯s house.

    Most importantly, she had more and more extravagant hopes now.?In the past, she only wanted to stay by Jiang Qiran¡¯s side and watch him from afar.

    But now, she was not satisfied with this pure ssmate rtionship.?She wanted to develop further with Jiang Qiran.

    If Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, then could she be the one who reasonably upied the seat beside him?

    Back then, Xia Qianqian made a bet with her that as long as she could get into the top 15 of the ss, she would leave this seat of her own ord.

    And she would also have a chance to be Jiang Qiran¡¯s deskmate.

    The pavilion closest to the water enjoys moonlight first.?Ye Ling knew this principle better than anyone else.

    She wanted to stand by Jiang Qiran¡¯s side as his girlfriend.

    Not as a ssmate or an ordinary friend.

    This was probably Ye Ling¡¯s biggest fantasy.

    ¡­

    When Jiang Qiran heard Ye Ling¡¯s nervous and cautious expression, the smile on his face instantly disappeared.

    If he remembered correctly, Jiang Miaomiao had told him before that Ye Ling had asked her if he had a girlfriend, so Ye Ling should already know the answer.

    Now That Ye Ling had asked him a second time, and it was in person, did this mean that there was more meaning to it?

    Jiang Qiran looked at the girl in front of him who had an uneasy and expectant look in her eyes.?For the first time, he felt that the question of boyfriend and girlfriend could really cause him so much trouble.

    He had received a pile of love letters since kindergarten, but he had always ignored and rejected all of them.

    However, when he saw Ye Ling¡¯s expression at this moment, he could not bear it.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly bring up this topic?¡±

    Jiang Qiran asked despite knowing the answer.

    Ye Ling, on the other hand, was still in a daze.?Her eyshes were slightly lowered, and her eyes flickered with a mixture of boldness and fear.

    ¡°I heard from Miaomiao that you¡¯ve never had a girlfriend before.?Do you mind having a girlfriend now?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s voice was very soft, but it was also a little serious.

    Jiang Qiran smiled and decided to disguise himself.

    ¡°You want to introduce me to someone?¡±

    Of course, Jiang Qiran knew that Ye Ling wanted to be his girlfriend.?As for himself¡­ Jiang Qiran found it difficult to describe that feeling.

    The only thing he knew was that he absolutely did not hate Ye Ling and even thought that she was very interesting.?Otherwise, he would not have acquiesced to Ye Ling¡¯s approach.

    Ye Ling pointed at herself, stammering.

    ¡°Yes, I want to introduce you a girlfriend..?She¡­ She is the one in front of you.¡±

 Chapter 1148 - Filled With Fighting Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Filled With Fighting Spirit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling swore that she had never spoken such bold words in her life!

    Therefore, as soon as the words left her mouth, Ye Ling¡¯s face quickly turnedpletely red, and even the tips of her ears were suffused with a wave of heat!

    Ye Ling saw that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t make a sound, but there was no disgust on his face.?Ye Ling seemed to be silently encouraged.

    Her courage suddenly increased by a lot.?Ye Ling pointed at herself and started to brag about herself!

    ¡°Although the girl in front of you is not beautiful enough, her personality is not likable enough, and her results are not eye-catching enough, she still has her merits!¡±

    ¡°For example¨C¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at her with interest, but in fact, he hadn¡¯tpletely recovered from his shock.

    Ye Ling¡¯s words just now had really shocked Jiang Qiran.

    ¨CI want to introduce you a girlfriend, She¡­ She is the one in front of you.

    He had never thought that Ye Ling would have such a bold moment.

    But unexpectedly, he did not hate her.

    In fact, on the day that he decided to bring Ye Ling home and give her make up lessons, Jiang Qiran had already vaguely understood his thoughts.

    He had always been a precocious person, and after confirming his thoughts, he definitely wanted to weave a dense to trap the other party.

    It was just that Jiang Qiran had acted as if nothing had happened, and in addition, Ye Ling had always felt inferior.?She felt that the gap between her and Jiang Qiran was too big, which was why she foolishly thought that she was the only one with a one-sided love.

    In fact, if Jiang Qiran really didn¡¯t have any feelings for Ye Ling, Ye Ling probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sit in this room right now.

    ¡­

    The young girl¡¯s long eyshes flickered as she started to introduce her own strengths.

    ¡°I can cook and I am loyal to my friends.?Although my grades aren¡¯t very good, I¡¯m willing to work hard.?Looks are given by genes, so I won¡¯t talk about it.?I also¡­¡±

    Ye Ling exined one sentence after another, probably because she felt it was a little difficult to list her own strengths.?As she spoke, she counted with her fingers.

    Her small appearance was extremely serious and extremely adorable.

    Jiang Qiran was dazzled by the way Ye Ling spoke.

    Ye Ling¡¯s clear and sweet voice rang in Jiang Qiran¡¯s ears word by word.?It was as if a cat hade to rub against his leg, tickling him.

    He looked at the young girl¡¯s delicate and pretty face and suddenly stopped Ye Ling from listing out her strengths.

    If he didn¡¯t stop Ye Ling, she might start listing out that she didn¡¯t cheat in exams and that she would help olddies when crossing the street.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s face was clear and gloomy, and his voice was low and beautiful.

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    Ye Ling looked up in a daze, not quite understanding what Jiang Qiran meant.

    Maybe he was angry, but it didn¡¯t seem like it.

    If he was happy that she confessed, why did he stop her from continuing?

    Moreover, he did not even raise his lips.?He was still as cold and indifferent as usual.

    No matter how she looked at it, it did not seem like he was happy.

    ¡­

    Just as Ye Ling was feeling apprehensive, she suddenly heard Jiang Qiran ask.

    ¡°Why do you want to be my girlfriend?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s voice was soft, and she spoke almost without hesitation!

    ¡°Because you¡¯re handsome!?And do you still remember when we first met, you were the one who chased away those hooligans??I thought you were amazing!¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t express his opinion, Ye Ling became even bolder and began to talk non-stop.

    Ye Ling¡¯s chattering lingered in his ears, but Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t feel annoyed.

    His phoenix-like eyes slightly raised, and his clear spring-like gaze fell on Ye Ling.

    ¡°I can give you a chance.¡±

    Ye Ling was startled when she heard that.?Her mouth was wide open.

    What did Jiang Qiran just say?!

    He can give her a chance?

    Heavens!

    Did she hear him wrong?

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran in disbelief.?She pointed at Jiang Qiran and then pointed at herself.?Her head was dizzy and she didn¡¯t understand the situation at all.

    ¡°You just said that you can give me a chance.?Are you saying that you agree to let me be your girlfriend?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s voice was very careful.?She twisted her fingers, and her slender fingertips emitted a white luster.

    Jiang Qiran nodded and then shook his head.

    ¡°What I mean is that I can give you a chance, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I will directly acknowledge you as my girlfriend.¡±

    Ye Ling was confused by Jiang Qiran¡¯s words.

    Sob, sob, sob, why didn¡¯t he give a straightforward exnation?

    ¡°Then do you want to test me, or do you want to me to go through something like a girlfriend probation period?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s ink-colored pupils were bright and clear.

    ¡°Consider it a test.?I won¡¯t like a girlfriend who is too stupid.?So, if you can get into the top 15 of the ss in this monthly exam, I will agree to the two of us dating.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s deep outline, her entire head was still dizzy.

    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s all you want?¡±

    The youth sitting in front of Ye Ling nodded slightly.?His long and thick eyshes made people¡¯s hearts beat faster.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s all I want.¡±

    After receiving an affirmative answer, Ye Ling felt like her jaw was about to drop!

    Her breathing quickened, and her heartbeat beat like a drum.

    It was so surreal.?Jiang Qiran¡¯s conditions were actually so simple!

    Uh, it couldn¡¯t be said to be simple, but she had already made a bet with the school beauty, Xia Qianqian, to get into the top 15 in the monthly exam.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s request wasn¡¯t excessive at all.?On the contrary, it seemed like he was helping her?!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling¡¯s face turned a faint pink.?She took a few deep breaths before she managed to calm down her excited mood.

    ¡°Then¡­ then if I don¡¯t get into the top 15, do I still have a chance to be your girlfriend?¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know how much courage she had to muster up to ask this question.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s cold gaze swept past Ye Ling, causing Ye Ling to be stunned.

    ¡°I remember that you had an agreement with Xia Qianqian.?If you get into the top 15, she would automatically give up her seat, and we would be able to be deskmates.¡±

    ¡°But if you don¡¯t get into the top 15, I remember that you seemed to have promised not to be friends with me in the future, right?¡±

    Hearing Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, Ye Ling¡¯s face alternated between red and white.

    It can¡¯t be, right??What if she really can¡¯t make top 15 and can¡¯t even be friends with him in the future?

    Ye Ling¡¯s mind was in a dilemma for a moment.?She held the exam paper in a dilemma, her heart was extremely perturbed.

    ¡°Qiran, then what if I don¡¯t make it to the 15th ce, we really can¡¯t even be friends in the future?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling coldly, with a hint of disdain on his face.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even started, and you¡¯re already thinking of failing?¡±

    That¡¯s right, nothing has started yet!

    Moreover, getting 15th ce in the ss would not only keep Xia Qianqian away from Jiang Qiran¡¯s seat, but she could also be the girlfriend of her Prince Charming in one fell swoop!

    What a dream!

    Ye Ling gritted her teeth, her entire being immediately filled with fighting spirit!

    ¡°Qiran, continue to urge me to do the exam papers!?I suddenly feel motivated to study!¡±

 Chapter 1149 - A Gift From Jiang Qiran

    <h4>Chapter 1149: A Gift From Jiang Qiran</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the fourth day of Jiang Qiran¡¯s stay, the injury on Ye Ling¡¯s left foot was healed.

    She was finally no longer a miserable person with a crippled leg.

    However, Ye Ling had only stayed at Jiang Qiran¡¯s house for a few days, and she suddenly felt that she had lost a lot of weight.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped.?If you had a person watching you every day to brush up on your papers, and you had to write down all kinds of English words, mathematical forms, and ancient Chinese poems, you would surely lose weight very quickly.

    Ye Ling was now considered Jiang Qiran¡¯s probationary girlfriend.

    Every night, when she called Jiang Miaomiao, Jiang Miaomiao would always ask her if they had any substantial developments.

    Ye Ling only realized now that although Jiang Miaomiao was in the same grade as her, the things in her head were really dirty!

    What wall m and floor m, and even kissing till you fall, Jiang Miaomiao teased Ye Ling with every single one.

    But the heavens can see, and she and Jiang Qiran had not even held hands, not to mention kissing and wall ms, even pinning down on the bed!

    She¡¯s 16 years old, and she¡¯s just a sweet, innocent baby?

    Well, Ye Ling admitted that she was also not good, she wanted Prince Charming and her to have puppy love, Wu wu wu¡­

    In the end, Jiang Miaomiao onlymented that Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran lived alone together.?They even got together every day to talk about topics and do homework, but nothing actually happened¡­

    They were absolutely weak!

    ¡­

    On thest day of their holiday, Ye Ling suddenly felt a lot of reluctance about moving out of Jiang Qiran¡¯s house.

    In this short seven-day long holiday, there was really nothing ambiguous between her and Jiang Qiran.?They werepletely apanied by topics.

    It was clearly such a miserable life, but Ye Ling felt very happy.

    It was probably because she had her Prince Charming by her side.?Just by looking at his face, she felt satisfied no matter what shedid?

    Ye Ling packed her things in advance and suddenly mustered up the courage to speak to Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Qiran, the fridge at your house is empty.?Let¡¯s go to the supermarket to buy some food, okay?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at her with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Why??I don¡¯t cook when you¡¯re not around.¡±

    Ye Ling was speechless.

    Well, she had been staying at Jiang Qiran¡¯s house for the past few days.?Ever since she recovered from her foot injury, Ye Ling had been cooking.

    Her Prince Charming seemed to be all-powerful, but he could not fare in the kitchen!

    Ye Ling¡¯s dishes were all Hunan dishes, which were spicy.?Because Jiang Qiran¡¯s diet was lighter, Ye Ling also changed many of her cooking habits for Jiang Qiran.

    ¡­

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t cook, it¡¯s okay to buy some fruits and snacks to keep at home, right?¡±

    Ye Ling raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Qiran.?Her voice was soft, and she almost pestered Jiang Qiran and say she wanted to stay a little longer.

    She had never gone shopping with Jiang Qiran before!

    This neighborhood was very high-end, and the design wasprehensive.?There was a vegetable market inside, so Ye Ling always went down to buy ingredients by herself.?It was closeby.

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s eager eyes, his heart suddenly softened.

    He nodded at Ye Ling, and his voice was deep and beautiful.

    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go to the supermarket.?What do you want to buy??Do you want to bring anything to school tomorrow?¡±

    Ye Ling was so touched that she almost wanted to cry when she heard that Jiang Qiran was thinking of her.

    After all, there were few people who treated Ye Ling well while Ye Ling grew up.

    The Song family¡¯s Granny had passed away.?Now, the only people who treated Ye Ling well were Jiang Miaomiao and Jiang Qiran, her cousin brother.

    She stayed at Jiang Qiran¡¯s house for seven days.?Because of Jiang Qiran, she had to do so many tests and memorize so many words and forms.?It had be a sweet burden.

    The funny thing was that during these seven days, she would take the initiative to call her ipetent parents to report her situation.

    On the first day after her injury healed, Ye Ling called Ye Haifeng and told him that her foot injury had already healed and that she didn¡¯t need them to worry about her.

    Ye Haifeng only replied with a few cursory sentences.?Then he immediately said that Madam Ye and Ye Siyao were urging him to go swimming at the beach, and then he hung up.

    That¡¯s right.?During the National Day holiday, Ye Haifeng took Ye Siyao and the others on a trip to other provinces.?From the beginning, he never thought of bringing Ye Ling along.

    After Ye Haifeng hung up the phone in a hurry, Ye Ling suddenly felt that she was extremelyughable.

    What was she still hoping for?

    When she looked at the test paper printed out by the ¡°Five-year college entrance exam three-year simtion,¡± Ye Ling suddenly felt that thoseplicated math questions were probably more real than the so-called kinship.

    ¡­

    After Jiang Qiran agreed, Ye Ling dragged him to arge department store nearby.

    Ye Ling knew that Jiang Qiran¡¯s diet was not very regr, so his stomach was not in the best condition.?Therefore, Ye Ling bought a lot of ingredients to make porridge.

    Yams, lilies, dates, and millet, all kinds of ingredients to nourish the stomach.

    Jiang Qiran was a little disgusted when he saw it, but it was Ye Ling who persuaded him.

    ¡°Qiran, don¡¯t think that cooking is annoying.?You can wash these ingredients and soak them in water for an hour.?Then, you just throw them into the pot and ignore them.?It¡¯s very simple.¡±

    Jiang Qiran still felt that it was very troublesome when he heard it.?He frowned and was about to put those things back to where they were.

    However, he was stopped by Ye Ling.

    ¡°Just try it.?You really don¡¯t need any culinary skills.?Your stomach isn¡¯t good.?You really need to eat more.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s hand pulled on Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve.?Her expression was serious, and her ck eyes were shining.

    Ye Ling¡¯s sweet and soft voice brushed past his ears.?Her tone was a little anxious, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel like she was acting coquettishly to a robot.

    So Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t argue with Ye Ling anymore.

    ¡°Okay, then you buy it.¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t cook if he bought it anyway.

    This was Jiang Qiran¡¯s hidden line.

    But unfortunately, Ye Ling didn¡¯t understand it.?She thought her tactic had seeded!

    ¡°Yay,¡± she said, and then happily continued to find suitable ingredients for Jiang Qiran.

    ¡­

    The two of them walked around the supermarket.?Ye Ling even took the initiative to buy a lot of frozen food for Jiang Qiran.?Anyway, there was a microwave at his house.?Once the food was heated up, it could be eaten!

    After buying all these, when they went to check out, Jiang Qiran suddenly stopped in front of a counter selling mobile phones.

    Ye Ling was stunned.?She followed beside Jiang Qiran, thinking that Jiang Qiran might dislike her white mobile phone and wanted to upgrade it.

    ¡°Attendant, take out this mobile phone and see.¡±

    Ye Ling followed Jiang Qiran¡¯s slender fingers and saw the light purple mobile phone at a nce.

    ¡­

    Eh, wait, that phone was obviously a female model?!

    Ye Ling tilted her head in confusion, curious why Jiang Qiran wanted to see a female phone.

    ¡°Is it for Miaomiao?¡±

    Jiang Qiran tilted his head and nced at Ye Ling, his voice indifferent.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s for you.¡±

 Chapter 1150 - Your Boyfriend Treats You So Well!

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Your Boyfriend Treats You So Well!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling stared at the youth beside her with her mouth agape.?She felt that the entire world was surreal.

    Sometimes, happiness came too quickly, and it made people doubt its authenticity.

    ¡°Are, are you sure?¡±

    Compared to Ye Ling¡¯s shock, Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was extremely calm.

    ¡°Yes, since it will be too troublesome to contact you otherwise every time, why not buy you a phone?¡±

    Just as Ye Ling was in a dilemma, an attendant in uniform took out the phone.

    Because Jiang Qiran was young and very delicate, the attendant couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Qiran a few more times, and her attitude was very warm.

    ¡°Student, are you going to buy it for your girlfriend??You have a good eye.?This brand has been very popr recently.?The advertisements are everywhere, but the quality is also very good!¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯tment, the attendant couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed.

    However, work was definitely the most important.?Out of good professional quality, she quickly handed the phone to Ye Ling with a warm smile on her face.

    ¡°Your boyfriend is really nice.?He is actually buying a phone for you.?He is so considerate and handsome.?Others will definitely envy you!¡±

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel a little awkward when she heard that.

    Actually, she and Jiang Qiran were not yet officially boyfriend and girlfriend¡­

    She raised her eyes and nced at Jiang Qiran.?When she saw that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t refute the attendant¡¯s words, her heart suddenly felt as if it had eaten honey.

    Since Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t deny it, didn¡¯t that mean that he had tacitly admitted that the two of them were already in the preliminary stage of that kind of rtionship?

    As long as she could get into the top 15 of her ss in the monthly exam, she should be able to openly im that she was Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend, right?

    This feeling was so surreal!

    She held the beautiful pale purple phone in her hands, but her eyes didn¡¯t look at it at all.

    Meanwhile, the attendant was still talking non-stop over there.

    ¡°This brand is really well-made!?Have you seen thetest hit drama, ¡°Summer After Your Summer¡±??The female lead uses this, and many young girls like it!¡±

    Ye Ling could not help but look at the phone a few more times when she heard the attendant¡¯s words.

    Actually, what she was struggling with was definitely not the work, nor was it how powerful the phone¡¯s operating system was, nor was it how beautiful it looked to make girls like it.

    There was only one thing she was hesitant about.

    Ye Ling looked at the attendant with a stuttering expression and asked a question with some embarrassment.

    ¡°How¡­ how much does this cost?¡±

    The waiter smiled and extended her fingers.?It meant four.

    Ye Ling¡¯s beautiful crescent brows furrowed.?She stared at the waiter¡¯s finger and her heart sank.?She had an answer.

    It was said that it was popr all over the country, so it couldn¡¯t be only four hundred.

    It was probably four thousand?

    Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s conflicted look, the attendant didn¡¯tugh at her.?Instead, she continued to talk.

    ¡°Miss, this is really not expensive.?It only costs 4,000 plus yuan!¡±

    ¡°Which phones with better quality nowadays don¡¯t have this price??Compared to Apple¡¯s new model, this one is already considered cheap!?Moreover, it¡¯s nice and practical!¡±

    The attendant smiled and pointed at Jiang Qiran who was beside Ye Ling.

    ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t this for your boyfriend to buy??Your boyfriend isn¡¯t even frowning.?He can definitely afford it!?Don¡¯t worry about it!¡±

    After all, there was a special counter for suits and shirts nearby.?Although the attendant couldn¡¯t tell that the one Jiang Qiran was wearing was from Armani, the texture of the clothes indicated that it was definitely not cheap.

    Moreover, Jiang Qiran was still young, and the way he carried himself was very noble.?Therefore, the attendant was sure that Jiang Qiran was a young master from a rich family.

    It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to buy a phone that cost 4,000 yuan.

    However, even though the attendant tried to persuade her, Ye Ling was still unconvinced.

    4,000 yuan!

    She needed a few months¡¯ living expenses to reach this amount!

    But Jiang Qiran actually wanted to use 4,000 yuan to buy her a phone!

    Yes, for someone from Jiang Qiran¡¯s family, not to mention 4,000 yuan, he could easily take out 400,000 or even 4,000,000 yuan, but that money wasn¡¯t his at all!

    Not to mention that the two of them were not really boyfriend and girlfriend yet, even if they were, Ye Ling would feel uneasy!

    Because she simply could not afford to pay it!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips and immediately reached out to tug on Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Qiran, why don¡¯t we not buy it??Anyway, we¡¯re all in the same school and ss, so it¡¯s actually very convenient to contact each other.¡±

    ¡°Do you feel embarrassed that I am paying?¡±

    Jiang Qiran was too straightforward.

    Although Ye Ling had low self-esteem, she was also a person with high self-respect.?She twisted her clothes and nodded slowly.

    ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t pay you back.¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s conflicted face.?In fact, he understood this girl¡¯s fragile and delicate self-esteem.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.?If you feel like you owe me, you can also give me a gift.?For example, learning the new dishes that I like would be good.¡±

    As soon as Jiang Qiran finished speaking, he immediately wanted to buy the phone.

    ¡°Attendant, the bill please.¡±

    This was a separate counter, and one could directly swipe their card.

    The attendant saw that business was about to be done, so how could she care about Ye Ling¡¯s wishes??The one who paid was God!

    Thus, she immediately handed over the credit card machine.

    Ye Ling was stunned.?She wanted to stop her, but Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze swept over her.?There was clearly nothing, but it gave off a cold and dignified feeling that could not be disobeyed.

    Ye Ling suddenly slowed down by half a beat, while Jiang Qiran had already quickly swiped the card and directly entered a few numbers.?Very quickly, the payment waspleted.

    The attendant was overjoyed and immediately wrapped the phone up and gave it to Ye Ling.

    ¡°Miss, take it.?Your boyfriend is really too good to you!?I envy you.¡±

    At the same time, she could not help but feel a little envious of Ye Ling.?These two were clearly still high school students, but they were simply showing off their love to the point of infuriating people!

    Ye Ling¡¯s delicate brows were tightly knitted together.?She looked at the newly bought phone gloomily and still asked the attendant unwillingly.

    ¡°Can it be returned?¡±

    The attendant smiled and shook her head.

    ¡°Unless it¡¯s a quality issue, you can¡¯t return it!¡±

    Ye Ling immediately became even more depressed.

    Seeing the small and new mobile phone that was wrapped up, she didn¡¯t know whether to ept it or not.

    It was still Jiang Qiran who reached out and directly took the mobile phone box and quickly turned around with Ye Ling.

    ¡°What are you still standing here for??Is there anything you want to eat??I can bring it to school tomorrow.¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Ling left the counter with Jiang Qiran.?She gritted her teeth.?She still felt that it was not a good idea to receive the phone from Jiang Qiran.

    She looked at Jiang Qiran with expectation and hesitation.?She reached out and took out the jade Buddha that she had been wearing around her neck.

    ¡°Qiran, I don¡¯t have anything valuable.?Can I leave this jade Buddha with you?¡±

 Chapter 1151 - Dear Lord Prince Charming!

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Dear Lord Prince Charming!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling¡¯s timid voice lingered in his ears.?Jiang Qiran tilted his head and looked into Ye Ling¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to keep this jade Buddha with me?¡±

    If he remembered correctly, when he first arrived at Ling Yun High School, he saw Ye Ling arguing with someone over this jade Buddha.

    He would never forget the look of joy on the girl¡¯s face when he helped her take back the jade Buddha.

    It was as if the joy that was overflowing from the bottom of her heart could not be concealed.

    It was also at that time that Jiang Qiran felt that Ye Ling hade alive in his heart.

    If he guessed correctly, this jade Buddha must have been a gift from someone very important to Ye Ling.

    Or perhaps, it had some important meaning to her.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling took out the jade Buddha that was tied with an ordinary red string.?She opened her palm, and the jade Buddha was green.

    Because Ye Ling wore it all year round, the edges of the red string had been worn quite badly.

    ¡°Do you¡­ not like it?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran a little nervously.?She really couldn¡¯t make up her mind.

    Previously, Jiang Qiran said that if she felt bad about taking his phone that he bought with 4,000 yuan, she could give him a gift as well.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s suggestion was to let her learn a few more dishes, but Ye Ling knew that Jiang Qiran was only giving her a way out.

    From top to bottom, among all the things in her body, this jade Buddha was the most precious, even though it was only worth 100 to 200 yuan.

    However, to Ye Ling, the true value of this jade pendant could not be measured by money.

    This was a present given to Ye Ling by the Song family¡¯s Granny for her 16th birthday.?Because of this, her fate with Jiang Qiran had deepened, and she could not part with so many ties.

    If it was given to Jiang Qiran, it would also be a kind of beautiful wish.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling was most afraid that Jiang Qiran would look down on her gift.?After all, it was only worth one to two hundred yuan.?She was afraid that it would not enter Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes at all!

    After all, the cufflinks on Jiang Qiran¡¯s shirt were all made of Mo Cui.?Just that cufflink alone was worth five to six hundred yuan!

    Ye Ling had never felt that being rich meant everything.?It meant that she could be superior to others.?However, sometimes, when one faced the huge gap between rich and poor, one would feel more or less inferior.

    Especially in front of the person she loved.

    Seeing that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t say anything, Ye Ling became even more flustered.

    The courage that she had worked so hard to muster was extinguished in an instant.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it¡­ it¡¯s okay.?Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Ye Ling was flustered and wanted to put away the inferior jade Buddha.?However, just as she put it away, she saw Jiang Qiran suddenly reach out and calmly take the jade Buddha.

    The red string, which was slightly rough due to rubbing against the skin, somehow had a noble quality in Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t like it?¡±

    Jiang Qiran nced at Ye Ling indifferently.?He really felt that Ye Ling¡¯s stubborn and somewhat self-degrading appearance made him feel a little ufortable.

    ¡°Ye Ling, I like it a lot.?Thank you.¡±

    As Jiang Qiran said this, he put the jade Buddha into his pocket.

    Ye Ling stared at him in a daze.?The previous feeling of inferiority disappeared from her expression and she became extremely confused.

    ¡°Do you really like it??Or are youforting me?¡±

    Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Why did he feel that this girl was so insecure?

    ¡°Is there a need for me to lie to you?¡±

    Jiang Qiran added.

    ¡°You have to remember that the most precious thing in a gift is always the thought, not its price.?For example, the phone I gave you was actually just for convenience ofmunication.?You don¡¯t have to feel too much pressure.¡±

    The youth¡¯s clear voice echoed in the early autumn air.?For some reason, it felt like it could stabilize people¡¯s hearts.

    To be honest, Ye Ling really wanted to cry when she heard it.

    She had never been treated so gently before, even though Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression and tone were not gentle enough.

    However, Ye Ling felt that she seemed to havee into contact with a fresh soul through the youth¡¯s cold exterior.

    ¡­

    Seeing that Ye Ling was finally not entangled in such a small matter, Jiang Qiran also heaved a sigh of relief.

    He was actually not good atforting others.

    For example, Jiang Miaomiao had always been a bad student since she was young.?Under his halo, Jiang Qiran would asionallyfort her.

    However, Jiang Miaomiao was really angered to death by Jiang Qiran.?Not only was she notforted, she even wanted to hit him!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran stretched out his slender porcin-white hand and ced it in front of Ye Ling casually.

    ¡°Take out your phone.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded and quickly took out the phone that she had just received.

    Jiang Qiran helped Ye Ling set up the app for her phone and even specially downloaded a few word-memorizing apps for her.

    After doing all this, Jiang Qiran immediately opened the contact list and began to type in his number.

    ¡°Done.¡±

    Jiang Qiran calmly said this and then handed the light purple female phone back to Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling nodded in confusion.?She nced at the originally empty contact list and saw that there was a name suddenly added!

    It was very simple.?On the contact list was Jiang Qiran¡¯s name, and behind it, of course, was Jiang Qiran¡¯s phone number.

    ¡°Can I change a nickname?¡±

    Ye Ling asked Jiang Qiran tentatively.

    Jiang Qiran nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s your cell phone, feel free to change it.¡±

    And so, Ye Ling freely wrote these few big words on it.

    ¡°Dear Lord Prince Charming!¡±

    Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help butugh, but when he saw such an admiring nickname, his mood suddenly became much better.

    ¡­

    After buying the phone, Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran returned to Jiang Qiran¡¯s apartment with bags of food.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s house did not have any fire all year round.?In addition to Jiang Qiran¡¯s obvious avoidance of cooking, Ye Ling thought that Jiang Qiran¡¯s family members did not cook either.

    Perhaps they were rich, just like the Ye family, who had hired maids to cook.

    Later, Ye Ling found out that Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents were actually good cooks, especially Jiang Qiran¡¯s father.?A long timeter, Ye Ling got to eat Jiang Qiran¡¯s father¡¯s cooking once, and it was so delicious that she wanted to cry!

    Ye Ling hugged Jiang Qiran with tears in her eyes, thinking, why didn¡¯t Jiang Qiran inherit the cooking skills of Jiang Xuecheng?

    It was such a pity!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling was very reluctant to go back to school at night.

    She finished packing up all her things, and Jiang Qiran had already called for a driver.

    When she got into the car, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but turn around and ask Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Qiran, do you think I can get into the top 15 of the ss?¡±

    The wind was too strong, and the car started too fast, so Ye Ling couldn¡¯t hear Jiang Qiran¡¯s answer clearly in the end.

 Chapter 1152 - A Nightmare With Heavy Pressure

    <h4>Chapter 1152: A Nightmare With Heavy Pressure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the way back to school, Ye Ling was actually still very nervous.

    Of course, it was not because of the National Day homework.?On the second day after she went to Jiang Qiran¡¯s house to stay, shepleted all the assigned homework.

    After all, Jiang Qiran was a strict ¡°tutor¡±.?Ye Ling could not ck even if she wanted to.

    The only thing Ye Ling was worried about was that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get the results she anticipated.

    After a week of devil-like training during the holiday, Ye Ling made up her mind and firmly believed that she would definitely be able to pass Ye Siyao¡¯s exam scores.

    But what about reaching top 15 in ss?

    Could she perform to such an extraordinary level?

    She memorized a bunch of English words, did all kinds of math papers, and didn¡¯t miss a single ancient Chinese poem or any ssical Chinese.

    However, Ye Ling really didn¡¯t know what level she was at?

    It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t afraid.

    She was very fond of the time she spent with Jiang Qiran.?If she didn¡¯t get into the top 15 of the ss, could she really follow the agreement andpletely distance herself from Jiang Qiran?

    This was really too difficult.?Ye Ling felt that she probably couldn¡¯t do it.

    Jiang Qiran also said that she could only officially be his girlfriend after reaching top 15 in ss.?Ye Ling was really afraid that she would lose everything all of a sudden.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling opened her closed palm.?A thin light purple phone was shockingly visible inside.

    Under the illumination of the streetlights at the side, the light purple phone also emitted a clear and bright color.?The exquisite patterns on the back were faintly discernible.

    This was a gift from Jiang Qiran.

    Ye Ling suddenly sighed.

    No matter how the monthly test ends, she had to give it her all.

    She didn¡¯t want to lose Jiang Qiran, not at all.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling went to the dormitory first.?The senior in the dormitory had already returned.?Ji Qingqing, who had been chatting with Ye Ling the most, was currently tidying up the things on the table.

    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, Ji Qingqing turned to nce at Ye Ling.

    She flipped her hair and smiled cheerfully at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ling, you¡¯re back??Why did you bring so many things this time??Did you bring anything delicious?¡±

    Ji Qingqing blinked her big starry eyes, staring at the box in Ye Ling¡¯s hand.

    That¡¯s right, Ji Qingqing was a foodie.?Ever since she tasted the coconut bar and gorgon cake that Ye Ling had brought from home, she couldn¡¯t forget about Ye Ling¡¯s food.

    That was because when Ye Ling was packing, there was no one in the dormitory.?The seniors in the dormitory did not know that Ye Ling had sprained her ankle, nor did they know where she had gone to stay.?They all thought that she was resting at home during the holiday.

    Ye Ling smiled faintly and shook her head at Ji Qingqing.

    ¡°This time, there¡¯s no coconut bar and gorgon cake, but I brought some other snacks.?Do any of you eat pork jerky?¡±

    That¡¯s right, she bought this yesterday when she was shopping at the supermarket.?Ye Ling had originally bought it for Jiang Qiran to eat.

    In the end, she felt that her backpack was a little heavy in the car, so she opened it to take a look.?Only then did she realize that there were a lot of snacks stuffed inside!

    Jiang Qiran, this fellow, really looked cold on the surface, but in fact, she felt that he was doing things silently.

    It was very heartwarming.

    Was this the treatment of a probationary girlfriend?

    Ye Ling felt a strange feeling in her heart.?It was sour, sweet, and hard to describe.

    ¡­

    ¡°Pork jerky??That¡¯s great!?There¡¯s meat to eat!?I want some, I want some!¡±

    Ji Qingqing was the first to rush over, and the other seniors also looked over.

    They were all roommates in the same dorm.?Although they were in the third year of high school and Ye Ling was in the first year, they could only get along for a year, but Ye Ling was still very friendly to everyone.

    ¡°Shall I share some with everyone??I can¡¯t eat that much either.¡±

    As Ye Ling spoke, she took out all sorts of snacks and ced some on everyone¡¯s table.

    It had to be said that food was the best way to win people¡¯s hearts.

    Initially, other than Ji Qingqing, the other seniors in the dorm did not like Ye Ling.?After all, the posts on the forum were all well-seasoned.

    However, ever since Ye Ling moved in, she had never caused any trouble.?She looked like a well-behaved girl who took the initiative to give food to everyone.?Very quickly, she gained the good impressions of her roommates.

    Ye Ling put away her things and then put all the necessary learning materials into her schoolbag.?She was ready to sleep well.

    The National Day holidaysted for seven days and passed by with intense make-up lessons.?In another two days, it would be time for the monthly exam.?Ye Ling was not unafraid.

    However, for the monthly exams, she had no choice but to face them.

    That night, Ye Ling did not sleep well.

    It was as ifpared to the cramped single bed in the school, she missed Jiang Qiran¡¯s guest room more.

    She did not know what Jiang Qiran was doing right now.

    Did he miss her even a little bit?

    Ye Ling tossed and turned for a long time, until senior Ji Qingqing, who was in the lower bunk, muttered.

    ¡°Ling, why aren¡¯t you sleeping??You still have to study early tomorrow.?Go to sleep, don¡¯t turn about.¡±

    Ye Ling knew that she had disturbed her senior¡¯s rest, so she felt a little guilty.

    She hurriedly replied in a low voice.

    ¡°Okay, senior, I¡¯m going to sleep now.?Goodnight.¡±

    After receiving Ji Qingqing¡¯s reply, Ye Ling adjusted her posture and slowly walked into her dreams.

    Would Jiang Qiran dream of her?

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know.

    However, in Ye Ling¡¯s dream, she had already dreamed of the young man in a white shirt.

    He was tall and had clear eyes and sharp features.?His thin lips were usually pursed into a straight line, giving off a look-from-far-away cold feeling.

    Ye Ling looked at the young man in surprise and was about to chase after him.

    However, she soon saw a girl in a light pink princess dress appear in front of her.?Although she was only 16 or 17 years old, she was already extremely beautiful, overwhelming the crowd.

    That was Jiang Qiran¡¯s deskmate, the school beauty, Xia Qianqian.

    ¡°Qiran¨C¡±

    Ye Ling heard Xia Qianqian¡¯s soft call, and Jiang Qiran tilted his head.?His gaze passed Ye Ling and directly fixed on Xia Qianqian.

    The coldness at the corner of Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips disappeared, and it suddenly changed into an upward arc.

    ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re here?¡±

    The voice was low and maic, but it was clearly very doting.

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s curved crescent-shaped eyes were even more dazzling than fireworks.?Her cheeks were red, and she quickly ran into Jiang Qiran¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Qiran, I like you.?Can I be your girlfriend?¡±

    Then, Jiang Qiran hugged Xia Qianqian, and the two of them hugged each other intimately.?Jiang Qiran lowered his head and kissed the broken hair on Xia Qianqian¡¯s forehead like a gentleman.

    ¡°Okay, my dear girl.¡±

    When Ye Ling saw this scene, her heart was in extreme pain.

    Did Xia Qianqian and Jiang Qiran be boyfriend and girlfriend?!

    ¡­

    Cold sweat broke out on Ye Ling¡¯s forehead.?She cried out in surprise and suddenly woke up.

    Facing the dark dormitory, Ye Ling¡¯s heart froze.

    She sighed silently.

    So it was a dream.?Was she really that afraid of the monthly exam in the future?

    Or was she afraid that she didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be friends with Jiang Qiran?

 Chapter 1153 - Where Did You Get The Money From?!

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Where Did You Get The Money From?!</h4>

    Early the next morning, Ye Ling woke up with two dark circles under her eyes.

    Senior Ji Qingqing, who was in the lower bunk, was shocked by Ye Ling¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Ling, why are you up so early, and your panda eyes are so obvious! Is it because you¡¯ve been home for so long that you can¡¯t get used to the beds at school?¡±

    After all, the schedules of the first and third years of high school were not the same. The first years¡¯ morning reading time was purely for self-study, but the third years had ss.

    Therefore, in Ji Qingqing¡¯s eyes, Ye Ling waking up so early was still too much.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to sleep a little longer?

    ¡­

    Ye Ling forced a smile and shook her head at Ji Qingqing. Because she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, her mental state seemed a little tired.

    ¡°Senior Qingqing, I¡¯m fine, but I might not have gotten much sleep. I used to be a full-time student beforeing to high school, so I¡¯m really not used to sleeping. I might as well get up early and go for a morning jog.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you actually like to exercise so much? It¡¯ll be fine once you get used to it. If you can still maintain this habit, I¡¯ll pay my respects to you!¡±

    Ji Qingqing nodded, patted Ye Ling on the shoulder, and went to brush her teeth and wash her face.

    Ye Ling quickly packed her things and started to wash up.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling went to the school cafeteria to buy a few xiaolongbao and a bag of freshly boiled soybean milk, and slowly walked among the teachers.

    Just as she was drinking the soybean milk, she suddenly heard an unfamiliar ringtone.

    Wait a minute, was it her phone vibrating?!

    And the only person who knew her phone number was Jiang Qiran!

    Prince Charming called her?!

    Ye Ling was stunned. She hurriedly began to look for her phone.

    Because she was too anxious, Ye Ling identally spilled the soy milk.

    There was a trash can in front of her. Ye Ling could only take out a tissue to wipe her hands and the corner of her clothes, and then immediately threw the waste paper in.

    The phone was still ringing non-stop. Ye Ling quickly pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Are you up?¡±

    Ye Ling heard from the other side.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was very low. It was not as unpleasant as the normal boy¡¯s puberty duck-like voice. Instead, his voice was like a clear spring, deep and pleasant to the ear.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was slightly red. When she thought of the promise she made with Jiang Qiran to go jogging and read English together every morning, a little sweetness welled up in her heart.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m up. Are you at the small field? Or are you on the road?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already at the small field, so you cane.¡±

    ¡­

    After hanging up the phone, Ye Ling still couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.

    For some reason, when she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s faint voice, Ye Ling suddenly thought of the dreamst night.

    And the way Jiang Qiran hugged Xia Qianqian intimately in the dream.

    A handsome man and a beautiful woman, a match made in heaven. Was that the description of such a match?

    Ye Ling actually had some inferiorityplex. It was clearly just a dream. She was clearly the one who had a good rtionship with Jiang Qiran, but Ye Ling was still terrified and uneasy.

    She was like an unremarkable ugly duckling. Even if she was lucky enough for the prince to take a fancy to her, Ye Ling didn¡¯t know whether or not she could grow into that lucky white swan.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling took a deep breath and walked towards the small sports field.

    Because the small sports field was quite far from the ss area, most people would choose therge sports field for their morning studies.

    Therefore, there were not many people on the entire dark red stic track.

    Ye Ling quickly noticed the figure of the white shirt under the national g.

    Herrge eyes instantly lit up.

    Ye Ling quickly ran towards the handsome figure, shouting as she ran.

    ¡°Qiran! I¡¯m here!¡±

    The youth suddenly turned around, his long narrow eyes fixed on Ye Ling.

    He curled his lips into a smile and nodded indiscernibly at Ye Ling.

    The other party had clearly not spoken yet, but Ye Ling felt her heart suddenly fill up a lot, and the uneasy feeling from before also dissipated.

    What was she afraid of?

    No matter how stupid Ye Ling was, she knew that Jiang Qiran clearly had a good impression of her.

    Otherwise, why would he be willing to tell her that he would be urging her to get up early and memorize English words in the future?

    They were a young man and young woman. This was a promise between the two of them, and it seemed to carry a lot of romantic atmosphere.

    That was because this was a secret that she and Jiang Qiran shared, and no one could get involved.

    ¡­

    ¡°Have you had breakfast? I bought you lily white fungus porridge. It¡¯s made by a porridge shop at the entrance of themunity. It tastes very good.¡±

    Jiang Qiran picked up a small stic bag and quickly ced it in front of Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling looked at the cup of white fungus porridge in surprise and suddenly felt a little guilty.

    ¡°Ah¡­ I didn¡¯t know you would bring breakfast for me, so¡­ I bought some soybean milk buns. I already ate them in the cafeteria.¡±

    Jiang Qiran nced at Ye Ling and suddenly frowned.

    Ye Ling thought that Jiang Qiran was angry. After all, he was so kind to help her get breakfast, but in the end, it was all for nothing.

    Ye Ling suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She looked at Jiang Qiran embarrassedly and said in a fawning tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry¡­ I really didn¡¯t know you would bring me breakfast. Thank you, why don¡¯t I bring it back to eat? Maybe I¡¯ll be hungry after memorizing English?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±

    Jiang Qiran shook his head, and his deep eyes rested on the corner of Ye Ling¡¯s shirt.

    There was a faint trace of water there, as if it was wet by some liquid.

    ¡°When you were drinking soy milk, did you feed your own clothes instead of your mouth?¡±

    ¡°What¨C¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t react for a moment. Jiang Qiran had already taken out a piece of tissue and started to carefully wipe the stain on the corner of Ye Ling¡¯s school clothes.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s legs were half bent. He lowered his head and wiped very seriously.

    From this angle, Ye Ling could just see Jiang Qiran¡¯s beautiful jaw. She looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s chiseled face and suddenly felt slightly touched in her heart.

    ¡°In your eyes, am I especially stupid?¡±

    Ye Ling enjoyed Jiang Qiran¡¯s service, but she couldn¡¯t help but ask sullenly.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Jiang Qiran wiped Ye Ling¡¯s clothes. This ¡°Mm¡± almost made Ye Ling depressed to death.

    ¡°But you are silly to the point of cuteness.¡±

    Just as Ye Ling wasining about herself, she suddenly heard Jiang Qiran add another sentence. Ye Ling listened in a daze, and the corners of her mouth suddenly rxed.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling memorized the words with Jiang Qiran for about twenty minutes. Then, Jiang Qiran had to go back to the dormitory to change, while Ye Ling returned to the ssroom alone.

    More than half of the people in the ssroom had already arrived.

    Ye Siyao was talking to someone else. As soon as Ye Ling entered, she immediately noticed the phone in Ye Ling¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hey, Ye Ling, I remember you didn¡¯t have much living expenses, right? Where did you get the money to buy a phone?¡±

 Chapter 1154 - Ye Linlangâ€™s Was That Vain?

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Ye Ling¡¯s Was That Vain?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the students of grade one ss A saw Ye Ling appear, the entire ss fell into a strange silence.

    It was Ye Siyao who broke the silence first.

    She looked at Ye Ling provocatively and pointed at the light purple phone that Ye Ling was holding.

    ¡°Ye Ling, where did you get the money to buy a phone?!?I remember that you had to ask my daddy for money to buy revision materials!¡±

    Because most of the girls in the ss were unhappy with Ye Ling because of Jiang Qiran and Yin Zihan, a girl next to Ye Siyao quickly chimed in.

    ¡°Exactly.?I remember this is the phone that the female lead endorsed in ¡°Summer After Your Summer,¡± right??It isn¡¯t cheap either.?It costs four to five thousand yuan!¡±

    ¡°Ye Siyao, did your daddy really only give Ye Ling a bit of living expenses??Then how could she afford such an expensive phone?¡±

    ¡­

    Hearing the girls¡¯ chattering and needle-like eyes, Ye Ling suddenly felt very annoyed.

    Just now, she was actually using the English dictionary on her phone to look up a few new words, so she forgot to put it back for a moment.?Who would have thought that Ye Siyao would notice.

    There were plenty of people in the ss who used thetest iPhone, so why did they have to stare at her and not let go?

    Ye Ling felt a little ufortable, so she immediately snorted coldly at Ye Siyao.

    ¡°What does it have to do with you??Make way, don¡¯t block the path.¡±

    Ye Siyao saw that Ye Ling actually had such a bad temper and dared to directly ignore her question, so she was instantly furious.

    Ye Siyao put her hands on her hips and no longer cared about herdylike posture.?She blocked the entrance of the ss passage like a shrew, preventing Ye Ling from walking to her seat.

    ¡°Ye Ling, you better make it clear today.?Where did you get this phone??If you don¡¯t tell me, I have reason to suspect that you¡¯ve done something illegal!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a phone that costs four to five thousand yuan!?How can Ye Ling afford that??Wasn¡¯t it the case that Ye Siyao¡¯s father didn¡¯t give Ye Ling a lot of money?¡±

    ¡°Ye Ling can¡¯t really be doing some shady business, right?¡±

    ¡­

    When Ye Ling heard those discussions, she felt like her entire head was going to explode!

    Why did they like to specte about her so maliciously?

    Ye Ling really didn¡¯t want to waste any more words with these bitches.?Her expression suddenly became very cold.

    ¡°How the phone got here is private.?Forgive me for not having anyment.?Also, please move aside and don¡¯t block the way!¡±

    When the girls saw Ye Ling say this, they were even more certain that Ye Ling was definitely up to something.?Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t she be willing to tell them how she got her phone?!

    Although there were seven days of holiday, with double the temporary sry on national day, the students could at most only go to the restaurant to serve and to wash dishes, right?

    This way, they could at most earn two thousand yuan, and it was already estimated from the best case scenario.?Ye Ling had an injury on her leg at the time, so how could she possibly go to a restaurant to work?!

    Then Ye Ling¡¯s phone, no matter how one looked at it, didn¡¯t seem toe from the right ce!

    A girl who was usually with Ye Siyao red at Ye Ling, her expression arrogant and disdainful.

    ¡°Ye Ling, you didn¡¯t really do something shameful, did you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.?Look at her, a wild girl from the countryside.?She must be jealous of us using Apple phones, but her parents didn¡¯t give her much money.?How could she afford such a good phone?¡±

    At this moment, a girl suddenly thought of something and looked at Ye Ling with her mouth agape.

    ¡°Ye Ling, you didn¡¯t buy a pirated product, did you??That brand is good, so you bought a high-quality imitation?¡±

    Ye Ling was extremely angry at this moment.

    Were these girls done yet?

    She replied coldly.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s a pirated phone?¡±

    Those girls seemed to take Ye Ling¡¯s question as a tacit agreement.

    If it was a pirated fake, then it made sense.?Don¡¯t look at how expensive the original was.?Perhaps a high-quality imitation phone only had a slightly simr outer shell, but the inner core was far from the same, and costs only a few hundred yuan.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising that Ye Ling could afford a pirated phone that only cost a few hundred yuan.

    Ye Siyao also treated this as the truth.?She looked down at Ye Ling with disdain in her eyes.

    ¡°Ah, Ye Ling, you dare to use this kind of fake and shoddy product??I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡±

    A girl next to Ye Siyao squeezed Ye Siyao¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Siyao, what are youughing at??Ye Ling is your family¡¯s daughter, after all.?Your Ye family has a big business, but you actually let your sister use pirated goods.?This is too much tough at!¡±

    ¡°Who wants to acknowledge a country bumpkin as their sister?!?This kind of wild girl who no one wants has no self-control at all!¡±

    Ye Siyao put her hands on her hips and was almost looking at Ye Ling with her chin.

    ¡°Ye Ling, you actually used pirated goods to throw our Ye family¡¯s face!?You can be anyone¡¯s sister, but I, Ye Siyao, will never acknowledge you as my sister!¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Ye Siyao¡¯s disdainful gaze and the crowd who didn¡¯t mind watching the show.?She finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    She grabbed her phone with her fingers and immediately retorted coldly.

    ¡°Ye Siyao, do you think I want a younger sister who stands in my way and speaks dirty?¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Ye Siyao stomped her feet angrily and almost wanted to p Ye Ling¡¯s face.

    This wild girl from the countryside actually dared to talk to her like that!

    However, the entire ss saw a girl next to Ye Siyao who grabbed her first.

    She gave Ye Siyao a look that said, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°Siyao, why are you so angry at such a low-ss person??If she¡¯s using an imitation, then she¡¯s using an imitation.?The person who¡¯s losing face is Ye Ling herself!¡±

    Ye Siyao finally managed to hold back her anger.

    She red at Ye Ling fiercely and finally reluctantly moved aside to make way for Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ye Ling, we¡¯ll see.?The monthly exam is the day after tomorrow!?You have to remember our promise.?If you lose, you have to apologize to me in front of the entire ss!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will apologize.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Ye Siyao coldly, then quickly walked over with her bag in his arms.

    ¡­

    After the two of them finished arguing, the ss returned to silence.

    The Chinese ss representative walked to the podium and began to take the lead in reciting ancient poems.

    Jiang Qiran also came in.

    The whole ss couldn¡¯t help but fall silent for a moment.?They all looked at him.?It was different from the disdainful atmosphere when Ye Ling came in.?Instead, there was a faint sense of worship.

    Jiang Qiran did not seem to notice the fiery gazes of the girls.?He sat back in his seat and did not say a word.

    Just as Jiang Qiran was flipping through his Chinese textbook, he suddenly heard Xia Qianqian say something.

    ¡°Qiran¡­ you also look down on those who use fake brands, right??Those who are so vain and don¡¯t respect intellectual property rights.¡±

 Chapter 1155 - Jiang Qiran Was Angry?

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Jiang Qiran Was Angry?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xia Qianqian sat beside Jiang Qiran and looked at the young man sincerely.

    Even though they were both wearing the same Ling Yun High School uniform, Xia Qianqian still felt elegant and refined, unlike other girls.

    She had a delicate face, and even though she didn¡¯t put on any makeup, she still looked extremely noble.

    Only Xia Qianqian knew that she was a little scheming.?She deliberately changed her loose school uniform into a much slimmer one.

    Of course, Xia Qianqian didn¡¯t dare to change it too much.?She was afraid that others would see something different with her at a nce.?She only tightened her waist slightly and then cut her skirt up a little.?However, she only revealed a little bit of her knees.?She didn¡¯t dare to do anything too outrageous.

    ¡­

    Even so, Jiang Qiran still seemed to turn a blind eye to Xia Qianqian¡¯s beauty.

    He looked at Xia Qianqian indifferently and frowned slightly.

    ¡°What do you mean by what you said just now??Who uses pirated goods?¡±

    Whether it was due to some kind of intuition or something else, but the first thought that popped up in Jiang Qiran¡¯s mind was that this had something to do with Ye Ling.

    Otherwise, based on his understanding of his deskmate, Xia Qianqian wouldn¡¯t gossip about someone in front of him for no reason.

    Unless that person was special to Jiang Qiran.

    When Xia Qianqian saw that Jiang Qiran was willing to pay attention to her, she felt as if she was full of energy!

    She quickly adjusted her posture and looked at Jiang Qiran very elegantly, afraid that Jiang Qiran would see any ws in her.

    ¡°Qiran, I heard from other students that Ye Ling bought a new mobile phone.?It¡¯s the model of the female lead¡¯s endorsement in thetest hit TV series, but it¡¯s not the real one!¡±

    When Jiang Qiran heard this, the frown on his face deepened.

    His phoenix-like eyes were as deep as a pond.?Suddenly, he looked past Xia Qianqian to the furthest end of the ssroom.

    Meanwhile, Ye Ling, that little girl, was still looking for information and could not see what was going on.

    While he went back to the dormitory to change his clothes, Ye Ling had an argument with someone in such a short period of time?

    As Jiang Qiran thought so, his thin lips were pursed into a straight line, iparably cold.

    ¡°You mean, Ye Ling bought a pirated mobile phone?¡±

    Xia Qianqian saw that Jiang Qiran was talking to her, and she mustered even more courage in her heart!

    She had been thinking about it earlier.?If Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling were really close, why would Jiang Qiran call Ye Ling by her full name every time?

    But when Ye Ling called Jiang Qiran, it definitely wasn¡¯t like this!

    ¡°Yeah, Ye Ling definitely bought a pirated phone.?After all, Ye Siyao said that her parents basically didn¡¯t give Ye Ling extra living expenses.?ssmate Qiran, for such a vain girl, I think you¡¯d better¡­¡±

    Before Xia Qianqian could finish, Jiang Qiran suddenly nced at her.

    His gaze was very cold, as if one could see a dark cloud gathering in his dark eyes.?A storm was brewing.

    Xia Qianqian paused.?She suddenly didn¡¯t know if she had angered Jiang Qiran in some way.

    Just as Xia Qianqian was feeling uneasy and wanted to ask Jiang Qiran what she had done wrong, she suddenly noticed that Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t actually on her.

    Xia Qianqian was slightly startled and immediately turned her head to look at the ce that Jiang Qiran was looking at.

    She turned her head to take a look and only then did she notice that Ye Ling had just stood up and was holding a water cup in her hand.?Clearly, she was going to pour water in her direction.

    That¡¯s right, the position where the water dispenser was ced just happened to be on the side where Xia Qianqian and Jiang Qiran were sitting.

    A subtle feeling shed through Xia Qianqian¡¯s heart.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze was so cold just now.?Could it be that he was angry at Ye Ling?

    Or was it that he looked down on Ye Ling¡¯s conduct?

    After all, the ss was basically filled with young masters and young misses from rich families.?Who wasn¡¯t born into a good family??They had always looked down on those people who were obviously not rich yet still wanted to put on a show.

    Ye Ling¡¯s behavior would definitely be mocked for a few months in their ss.

    ¡­

    Just as Xia Qianqian was racking her brain, she suddenly saw Jiang Qiran stand up.

    Ye Ling was just a few steps away from them.?Of course, she noticed Jiang Qiran standing up abruptly like a mountain, blocking in front of her.

    ¡°Qiran, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at him with confusion written all over her delicate features.

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling coldly, his voice low and elegant.?But there was a hint of coldness.

    ¡°A phone, pirated?¡±

    Ah!

    It turned out that Jiang Qiran was angry about this!

    Ye Ling covered her temples with a headache.?She looked at Jiang Qiran embarrassedly.?Of course, she didn¡¯t forget that this was the ¡°kind person¡± who bought her a phone.

    ¡°Qiran, ss is in seven or eight minutes.?Let me exin to you outside, okay?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran carefully.?She really didn¡¯t want Jiang Qiran to be angry.

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯tment, but seeing Ye Ling¡¯s silly look like a squirrel, he finally nodded and went out with Ye Ling.

    ¡­

    On the overpass opposite grade one ss A, Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran stood opposite each other.

    Many of the girls from grade one ss A were sitting on their stools in envy and jealousy, looking at the two of them through the window.

    Ye Ling actually had the face to privately go out and talk to Jiang Qiran the Prince Charming!

    She was simply shameless!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling had no idea that she had already been surrounded by so many girls.

    Right now, her mind was filled with this youth in front of her.?She didn¡¯t want Jiang Qiran to have any ill feelings towards her.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was cold, and his thin lips were well-defined.

    ¡°Tell me what happened earlier.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, okay!¡±

    Ye Ling quickly replied.

    ¡°Just now, when I came back alone, Ye Siyao noticed my phone.?Some people even recognized that it was a popr brand and said that it cost four to five thousand yuan.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s brows were thick.

    ¡°Then they suspected that you couldn¡¯t afford it??And you said that it was a pirated phone?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded shyly.

    ¡°Actually, a girl first said that it was a fake.?After a while, people started spreading rumors about it.¡±

    She paused, and her voice became even weaker.

    ¡°I...?didn¡¯t know how to refute it.?If I said that you bought it for me, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll draw more hatred for myself or let others point fingers at our rtionship¡­¡±

    After all, this was Jiang Qiran¡¯s first gift to her, yet it was misunderstood by others.

    Ye Ling felt that Jiang Qiran definitely didn¡¯t feel good.?She looked at Jiang Qiran nervously and begged for Jiang Qiran¡¯s forgiveness.

    ¡°I was too selfish.?Qiran, don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were sharp.?He stared at Ye Ling¡¯s worried face and pursed his lips slightly.

    ¡°Did I say that I was angry with you?¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran in confusion.?Her face was at a loss.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you ming me just now?¡±

    Jiang Qiran immediately sighed.

    ¡°No..?If I was really angry, I was just angry that you were bullied by others, and you still wronged yourself.¡±

 Chapter 1156 - The Monthly Exam

    <h4>Chapter 1156: The Monthly Exam</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    What¡­ What did Jiang Qiran say just now?!

    He said¡­ that his heart ached for her?!

    Ye Ling was stunned!

    Why is Jiang Qiran always acting so irrationally?!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling lowered her head slightly as an indescribable feeling welled up in her heart.?It was as if she was feeling a little sour, but at the same time, there was a hint of sweetness mixed in.

    Her eyshes drooped slightly, and her voice sounded a little muffled.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve wronged myself.?It¡¯s just that I felt that it would be pointless for me to continue arguing with them.?In any case, this matter was started by Ye Siyao.?As long as I beat her in the monthly exam, she¡¯ll have to apologize to me in front of the whole ss.¡±

    That¡¯s right.?If you can¡¯t bear it, you¡¯ll mess up the big n.

    The monthly exam in two days was the real battlefield.

    Ye Siyao¡¯s grades were only in the middle to lower range.?She even traveled and had fun for the seven days of holiday.?Although Ye Ling¡¯s English was too weak, with Jiang Qiran¡¯s supervision, she had improved by leaps and bounds in the few days.

    She memorized words and learned to answer questions.?Although she couldn¡¯t be ranked at the top because of the short amount of time she had to prepare, she could still bepetition to Ye Siyao.

    She wanted to see what Ye Siyao would do when the time came!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s confident expression and his brows suddenly rxed.?He suddenly felt likeughing.

    ¡°Ye Ling, why do you look so confident about the monthly test now when you were previously frowning?¡±

    Ye Ling raised her head and said seriously to Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°I¡¯m not blindly confident, right??I just feel like it¡¯s not a problem for me to pass Ye Siyao¡¯s scores.?It¡¯s just that I think it¡¯s still a little difficult to get into the top 15.¡±

    Ye Ling clenched her fists and promised Jiang Qiran with a serious face.

    ¡°No matter what the oue is, I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    Without waiting for the young man to respond, Ye Ling suddenly ran back.

    She didn¡¯t want to know what Jiang Qiran would say next.

    What if she couldn¡¯t get into top 15?

    Could she really no longer interact so intimately with Jiang Qiran?

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was in a mess.?She really didn¡¯t want to face the thought of losing.

    ¡­

    When the students in the ss saw Ye Ling running over, and there was obviously a bit of unhappiness on her faces, they immediately thought that Jiang Qiran was teaching her a lesson.

    After Ye Ling was humiliated by Jiang Qiran, she ran back, right?

    That¡¯s right.?Jiang Qiran was obviously from a wealthy family.?How could he look up to an unremarkable country bumpkin like Ye Ling.

    So what if she returned to the Ye Family??She had to pirate even a mobile phone!

    It was simply hrious!

    ¡­

    In the end, Ye Ling didn¡¯t know how she returned to her seat.

    Faced with those seemingly mocking gazes, Ye Ling took a few deep breaths and finally calmed down a lot.

    There were still two days before the monthly exam.

    The significance of this monthly exam was crucial.?She could not waste this precious time on insignificant people.

    In the homeroom teacher¡¯s English ss, Ye Ling was called on twice.

    Initially, everyone wanted to see Ye Ling make a fool of herself.

    After all, Ye Ling¡¯s weird ent could make peopleugh to death!

    But who would have thought that this time, Ye Ling could actually speak fluently and answer all the questions correctly!

    Everyone looked at each other and med Ye Ling answering the questions correctly on her good luck.

    Otherwise, how could she have improved so quickly in seven days?!

    ¡­

    Two days passed very quickly.?The first important exam since she entered the school came just like that.

    Ye Ling was under a lot of pressure.?She even sent a text message to Jiang Qiran the previous morning.

    Jiang Qiran was the kind of person who went to bed early and got up early.?He went to bed at ten o¡¯clock every day, so he naturally didn¡¯t see the text message at night and only replied in the morning.

    Ye Ling also went to look for her phone and quickly saw the text message on it.

    It was a very simple few words, but it had a strong Jiang style.

    ¡°Just do your best.¡±

    Ye Ling smiled slightly.?She held the light purple phone in her hand and looked at it for a long time.?In the end, she put it down, pressed the power off button, and locked it in the drawer.

    No matter which exam it was, Ling Yun High School did not allow its students to bring phones into the venue.?Otherwise, if it was discovered, regardless of whether it was turned off or turned on, it would be recorded as cheating.

    There was no other way.?Ling Yun High School said that it was to cultivate everyone¡¯s state of mind for the college entrance examination.?If it was normally like the college entrance examination, then they would be able to have a normal state of mind during the actual college entrance examination.

    There were three exams in the morning: Chinese, mathematics, and English.?Time was very tight and there was almost no time for rest.

    After the English exam, they would definitely be hungry!

    Therefore, Ye Ling not only ate her usual amount of food in the morning, but she also deliberately stuffed herself with a few whole wheat buns.?She did not want to be so hungry that she fainted halfway through the exam.

    The first was Chinese and was Ye Ling¡¯s strong point.?Herposition was very good, and she was often praised by the malenguage teacher.

    The second was mathematics, Ye Ling was barely able to do it.?After all, the things that everyone learned in the first month were not too difficult.?After Jiang Qiran¡¯s devil training, Ye Ling also had some initial sess.

    Especially thest big question.?ording to Jiang Qiran, there was no mathematical problem for no reason in this world.?Often, the three small questions of the big question all imply a way to solve the big one, and they were bound to one another.

    Therefore, even if Ye Ling could not do it, she tried her best to put the form in, and even included the previous small question in it, so as to get an extra point or.

    Don¡¯t underestimate one or two points.?Sometimes, it might be the difference of wether or not she can get into the top 15 of the ss.

    It was not impossible.

    ¡­

    When she got to the third, the English test, Ye Ling still felt a little hungry even though she had eaten so much.

    She pinched her temples and immediately began to listen attentively to the listening test.?Then, she started to do theposition questions.

    This was also what Jiang Qiran had taught her.?The easiest way to score an Englishposition question was to apply a temte.?For someone like her who did not have a solid foundation, this was the most suitable shortcut.

    Moreover, after writing an Englishposition, if there was not much time left, the questions that remained would be multiple-choice questions.?They were convenient to fill in.

    Jiang Qiran said that Ye Ling¡¯s foundation was not good, so the probability of the cloze test and readingprehension test being correct was small, so there was no time.?She could just randomly guess the multiple-choice questions, and the uracy rate might even be higher than it otherwise would!

    Very soon, after the final minutes of nervous answering, Ye Lingpleted the first high school monthly exam in her life.

    Ye Ling put down her pen and waited for the students in the front row to finish their papers.

    Perhaps it was due to her good luck, Ye Ling had read the Englishposition questions beforehand.?Her writing seemed to be assisted by God, and her English listening test was also quite simple, so she could basically understand them.

    Just as Ye Ling was rejoicing, a slender hand fiercely snatched the answer card and answer sheet from Ye Ling¡¯s hand!

    ¡°You actually use a fake because of your vanity, you¡¯re really disgusting!¡±

 Chapter 1157 - Ye Linlang Cheated?

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Ye Ling Cheated?</h4>

    A soft and delicate voice brushed past Ye Ling¡¯s ears, but it said such a thing!

    Ye Ling suddenly raised her head in shock. Only then did she see that it was the learningmittee member, Xia Qianqian. Because Xia Qianqian was sitting at the first row in the examination room, she was the one to collect the answer cards and answer sheets.

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s waist-length hair wasbed into a high ponytail, but her bright and beautiful face was extremely fierce at this moment.

    She stared coldly at Ye Ling. Anyone could see the disdain in her eyes towards Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling really couldn¡¯t think of anything else besides Jiang Qiran, why else was she worthy of being targeted by this heiress.

    It was just that Jiang Qiran bought her a popr mobile phone. It was clearly a private matter between Jiang Qiran and her, why would she target her like this?!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling nced at Xia Qianqian coldly. Then, she immediately packed up her things and prepared to have lunch.

    ¡°Xia Qianqian, so what if I use a fake mobile phone? Why do you care?¡±

    ¡°Shameless! How can there be such a vain girl like you?!¡±

    Xia Qianqian gritted her teeth at Ye Ling.

    She was too jealous of Ye Ling!

    Others said that Jiang Qiran looked down on a low-ss girl like Ye Ling, but why did Xia Qianqian feel that if Jiang Qiran hated Ye Ling, he wouldn¡¯t have lunch with Ye Ling at noon?!

    That¡¯s right, every day at noon, Jiang Qiran would go to the cafeteria to have lunch with Ye Ling and Jiang Miaomiao. This point was enough to make Xia Qianqian curse Ye Ling in her heart!

    Wasn¡¯t Ye Ling currying favor with Jiang Qiran¡¯s younger sister?!

    Look, Ye Ling was such a scheming girl. In order to get close to Jiang Qiran, she deliberately went to Jiang Qiran¡¯s younger sister Jiang Miaomiao every day!

    Some of her ssmates in ss F said that they saw Ye Ling sending cookies to Jiang Miaomiao from time to time!

    Xia Qianqian only knew at that time that the handmade snacks that Jiang Qiran sometimes took out to eat were actually made by Ye Ling!

    How could Xia Qianqian not be angry?

    Moreover, what made Xia Qianqian hate Ye Ling the most was that when she also imitated Ye Ling, following the kitchen auntie and personally made some chocte cranberry biscuits and other small snacks for Jiang Qiran, who would have thought that he would directly reject it!

    Such an obvious difference inparison made Xia Qianqian unable to swallow her anger.

    Of course, Xia Qianqian did not me Jiang Qiran. She only transferred all her dissatisfaction onto Ye Ling. She med Ye Ling for being too skilled and bewitching to Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling looked at Xia Qianqian gnashing her teeth, and the disdain in her heart grew even more.

    Everyone in the ss said that Xia Qianqian was a gentle and beautiful girl. She wasn¡¯t gentle and beautiful like water! She was simply a red-eyed rabbit!

    ¡°Student Xia, you tter me. In terms of love and vanity, I¡¯m still far inferior to you.¡±

    Although the school stipted that she had to wear the school uniform from Monday to Friday, Xia Qianqian would put in all her effort every Saturday and Sunday to change into a beautiful princess dress, wear jewelry, and carry a Louis Vuitton handbag. That attitude was simply frightening!

    Xia Qianqian did not expect Ye Ling to retaliate!

    Her beautiful face tensed up, and she almost wanted to throw all the answer sheets in her hands onto Ye Ling¡¯s head!

    Just as the two of them were in a deadlock, the students in the front row whose papers had not been collected were angry!

    ¡°Beautifuldy! Are you going to collect your papers or not? We are still waiting to eat!¡±

    The English exam was already thest one in the morning. The school regtions required the entire ss to turn in their answer sheets before they could leave!

    Xia Qianqian and Ye Ling usually had some insignificant bickering, but when it was time to eat, to let everyone watch the show with an empty stomach, it was simply intolerable!

    Hearing the impatient voices of the students, Xia Qianqian realized that the situation was not right now. She red at Ye Ling fiercely and quickly went to the front row to collect the answer sheets.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling did not have the time to bother with such a boring woman. She quickly packed up her things and stuffed them into her backpack. Then, she walked quickly to the examination room next door.

    That¡¯s right. In order to let the students feel the atmosphere of the college entrance examination, the examination rooms for each monthly exam were not fixed.

    They often sat together with people from other sses.

    Jiang Miaomiao and Jiang Qiran were lucky enough to be assigned together because their surnames were the same. The two of them started the exam in a big ssroom on the third floor.

    ording to Ye Ling¡¯s estimation, the two of them should have finished the exam.

    Ye Ling pursed her lips and smiled. She immediately picked up her backpack and ran to the third floor.

    The teacher supervising the exam in this ssroom happened to be the ss teacher of grade one ss A, Teacher Zhao. Xia Qianqian was her English ss representative and also the learningmittee member, so she stayed behind to help Teacher Zhao organize the answer cards of the listening questions.

    The moment Ye Ling ran out of the door, Xia Qianqian raised her head and nced at Ye Ling¡¯s figure that was even lighter than a butterfly. Her heart was extremely depressed!

    Why did she run so fast? Was there a need to be in a hurry?!

    Xia Qianqian cursed Ye Ling viciously in her heart.

    Ye Ling was really shameless!

    In Xia Qianqian¡¯s opinion, Jiang Miaomiao and Jiang Qiran definitely did not want to hang out with a girl like Ye Ling. Ye Ling must have been shameless enough to eat at the table!

    ¡­

    Xia Qianqian lowered her eyebrows. Her mind reyed Ye Ling¡¯s happy face just now, and the more she thought about it, the angrier she became.

    Her fresh and moist lips tightly bit down on her breath. If she had not forcefully held it in, she might have wanted to throw the pile of things in her hands out!

    Just as Xia Qianqian was counting the listening answer cards, Teacher Zhao suddenly frowned and quickly gave a few instructions to Xia Qianqian before leaving in a hurry.

    ¡°Qianqian, teacher¡¯s stomach hurts a little. Help me finish counting! Just put them in my officeter!¡±

    Xia Qianqian was stunned when she heard that. Before she could say anything, she saw Teacher Zhao already clutching her stomach and running toward the toilet in extreme pain!

    Xia Qianqian was instantly dumbfounded!

    She looked at the thick stack of answer sheets and was extremely annoyed!

    What lousy teacher!

    It was almost time to eat, and she actually had the nerve to push everything to her!

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t the homeroom teacher, who would care about you?!¡±

    The examinees in the ssroom had already dispersed like birds and beasts. Not a single person was seen, and only she was hungry!

    The more Xia Qianqian thought about it, the angrier she got. She angrily kicked the desk made of Phoebe Zhennan and had no choice but to ept her fate and clear up the answer sheets.

    When she saw Ye Ling¡¯s name on the listening answer card, she could not help but take out her listening card and startparing!

    Oh God, there were only three different choices between them!

    Was Ye Ling¡¯s uracy so high?!

    Or did she cheat?

    Xia Qianqian was shocked and suspicious. When she thought of her bet with Ye Ling, she suddenly felt that something bad was going to happen!

    Out of the blue, a horrible thought came to Xia Qianqian¡¯s mind.

    Should she throw away this answer card?

 Chapter 1158 - What Are You Doing Sneaking Around?!

    <h4>Chapter 1158: What Are You Doing Sneaking Around?!</h4>

    As soon as that terrifying thought appeared, Xia Qianqian¡¯s temple jumped heavily.

    Do I really have to do this?

    The beautiful girl lowered her head and stared at the listening answer sheet in her hand that was almost the same as her own. For some reason, a dark emotion surged in her heart.

    Ye Ling¡¯s English was so terrible. How could she have improved by leaps and bounds in seven days?!

    She must have found someone to cheat and copied from, right?

    Or did she use some unspeakable means?

    Xia Qianqian was the representative of the English ss appointed by the homeroom teacher. Of course, it was due to her outstanding results in English among all her other subjects. Therefore, Xia Qianqian felt that even if her listeningprehension was not perfect, it would definitely be far better than others.

    And Ye Ling had also gotten so many questions right¡­

    Should she throw away Ye Ling¡¯s answer sheet?

    ¡­

    Xia Qianqian nced at the surveince camera in the examination hall. She knew very well that in order to save electricity, the school usually did not turn on this camera during the monthly exams.

    Only during some more important exams, such as the midterm exams and the final exams, would they turn them on for supervising the examinees.

    Should she throw it away?

    The camera was off anyway.

    Xia Qianqian bit her beautiful lips and suddenly felt that the thin answer card was extremely heavy.

    Just as Xia Qianqian was hesitating, the scene of Ye Ling running out of the ssroom suddenly appeared in her mind. Her posture was lighter than a butterfly, and the smile on her face was more brilliant than a flower.

    In fact, Xia Qianqian clearly knew that Ye Ling was currently having lunch with Jiang Qiran and Jiang Miaomiao.

    Therefore, the reason why Ye Ling was smiling so happily was definitely because she could have lunch with Jiang Qiran!

    Why?!

    Just why?!

    That girl¡¯s appearance, family background, grades, and upbringing were all inferior to hers!

    However, Jiang Qiran was willing to ept the snacks made by Ye Ling and was even willing to have lunch with Ye Ling!

    ¡­

    Jealousy was like a ferocious venomous snake, fiercely gnawing at Xia Qianqian¡¯s heart.

    Xia Qianqian took a deep breath and narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly. Finally, with Ye Ling¡¯s answer card in her hand, she walked quickly to the trash can beside the windowsill.

    Right now, there was no one in the ssroom. Everyone had gone to eat. As long as Ye Ling¡¯s answer card was lost, no one would be able to guess that she was the one who did it!

    Moreover, if Ye Ling lost this 30 points in English listening, it would not be a small score!

    Back then, she had bet with Ye Ling that if Ye Ling could not enter the top 15 of the ss, then Ye Ling would lose. Now, it seemed that Ye Ling¡¯s ability, or cheating ability, could not be underestimated.

    There were a lot of people with good grades in ss A. Ye Ling losing this 30 points out of thin air meant that she had lost the right to fight with her. She could only obediently admit defeat and not pester Jiang Qiran anymore!

    Ha, Ye Ling, just you wait to beg for mercy!

    As that beautiful scene shed past her mind, a fierce smile shed across the corner of Xia Qianqian¡¯s mouth. The beauty of the past turned sinister.

    With a crash, Xia Qianqian tore Ye Ling¡¯s listeningprehension answer card into two halves.

    Just as Xia Qianqian was about to tear again, she suddenly heard a shocked voiceing from outside the door.

    ¡°Beauty Xia, why are you still here? Uh¡­ what¡¯s in your hands?¡±

    When she heard the sudden voice outside the door, Xia Qianqian was already doing something bad, and this time she was really shocked!

    She looked up and saw a familiar face. It was ss A¡¯s sportsmittee member, He Wei. He was usually quite warm-hearted, and he was also very casual.

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s face turned pale when she was caught in the act!

    Her hand trembled. She did not dare to take out the half-torn answer card and she quickly threw them into the trash can!

    ¡°Student He, it¡¯s nothing! I was just helping the teacher organize the answer sheets. I saw that there were still a few nk answer cards, so I was just throwing them away.¡±

    As Xia Qianqian spoke, she hurriedly ran to the podium and found a few more nk answer cards. She threw them into the trash can to cover up the evidence of her previous crime.

    He Wei, the sportsmittee member of ss A, opened his mouth wide. He looked at Xia Qianqian in shock as she talked to herself.

    Why did he feel that there was something wrong with their ss¡¯s Beauty Xia today?!

    He Wei couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong with Xia Qianqian, but he felt that she seemed to be afraid of something and didn¡¯t dare to look at him in the eye.

    He Wei nced with confusion at the trash can with the paper flying in the air and frowned regretfully.

    ¡°Beauty Xia, although those answer cards are extra, they can still be used next time. Why did you throw them all away?¡±

    Xia Qianqian finally understood what more words lead to more mistakes meant!

    If you tell a lie, you have to use countless lies to cover it up!

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s face darkened. She red at He Wei with an extremely unhappy expression.

    ¡°Of course I have a reason for doing this! The writing on those answer cards were printed badly. Even the teacher said that they can¡¯t be used anymore, okay?!¡±

    As Xia Qianqian said this, she no longer wanted to bother with this meddlesome sportsmittee member. She immediately carried the stack of answer cards and answer sheets that had been organized and walked out of the examination room.

    He Wei, the Sports Committee member, looked at Xia Qianqian baffled. He rubbed his nose. He really couldn¡¯t understand what he had done to offend this genius beauty?!

    Was it necessary?!

    He asked a few more questions out of curiosity. Why did it feel like Xia Qianqian had eaten a firecracker barrel? She lit up at the slightest touch!

    The huge examination hall was already empty. He Wei looked at the trash bin filled with waste paper and felt extremely displeased.

    Even if Xia Qianqian was good-looking, she couldn¡¯t just casually use her ssmate as a target to vent her anger on!

    He Wei turned around and was about to leave. Just as he was about to leave, his eyes suddenly focused on a question card that was revealed from the trash bin.

    Coincidentally, in this era where myopia was prevalent, He Wei¡¯s eyesight was very good.

    He just happened to catch a glimpse of a question card in the trash can. It seemed to be filled with pencil marks, and there seemed to be a name written on it?

    Didn¡¯t Xia Qianqian say that the question cards that she threw in were nk and printed incorrectly?

    Recalling Xia Qianqian¡¯s sneaky look just now, He Wei gulped and walked over out of curiosity.

    He slowly squatted down and picked up the answer card that had been split into two halves.

    Not only were the nks filled in, but there were also three big characters written on the name column!

    ¡ªYe Ling.

    He Wei stared at the threerge characters with dark circles under his eyes. He sized them up for a long time before he finally took a deep breath!

    Oh god! He discovered something!

    He remembered the answer card that Xia Qianqian tore into two earlier. It should be this one, right?

    As the ss A sportsmittee member, He Wei naturally heard about the feud between Ye Ling and the school beauty, as well as their bet of making top 15.

    However, He Wei never expected that even though Ye Ling was such a bad student, Xia Qianqian still had to resort to such despicable means!

    It was simply astonishing!

 Chapter 1159 - The Atmosphere Became Ambiguousâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1159: The Atmosphere Became Ambiguous¡­</h4>

    Ye Ling, who had gone to the third floor to look for Jiang Miaomiao and Jiang Qiran, waspletely unaware of the disaster that had befallen her.

    The English exam this time was simple, and she happened to have done the math questions at Jiang Qiran¡¯s ce, so Ye Ling now felt extremely happy.

    She did not dare to guarantee that she would be able to get to the top, but at the very least, she should be able to perform at an extraordinary level.

    Moreover, since she had already solved her most troublesome problems, mathematics and English, Ye Ling felt that it wasn¡¯t impossible for her to get into the top 15 of the ss!

    ¡­

    The sun was bright and beautiful outside, and the temperature of early autumn was veryfortable. As the afternoon wind blew, Ye Ling felt even happier.

    Her footsteps were light, and she skipped all the way to the third floor. She could not even help but start humming a song.

    ¡°Today is a good day. I can do whatever I want¡­¡±

    Just as Ye Ling was happily running toward the ssroom on the far right of the third floor, she suddenly heard a clear and pleasant female voice calling out to her.

    ¡°Ling! Look over here!¡±

    Ye Ling followed the voice and looked up. She then saw Jiang Miaomiao and Jiang Qiran standing on the overpass that connected to another teaching building.

    When Jiang Miaomiao and Jiang Qiran stood together, it was an extremely pleasing sight.

    The older brother was tall and handsome, and the younger sister was as beautiful as a painting.

    Ye Ling looked at the two youthful faces and could not help but pinch her chin.

    Ahhhh, why are the boy and girl from another family so beautiful?! This was simply too much!

    It was the importance of genes!

    Actually, Ye Ling¡¯s facial features could be considered delicate and pretty. However, when ced beside Jiang Qiran and Jiang Miaomiao, a nice little flower would be turned into a weed. It was truly tragic.

    Ye Ling stared at the tall and slender figure on the overpass and could not help but fantasize in her heart.

    If she could be together with Jiang Qiran, would it be possible for her to change the genes of her descendants as well?

    As soon as this idea popped up, Ye Ling¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment.

    Heavens, she was only 16 years old. What was she thinking about to improve the genes of her descendants!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling quickly suppressed the thoughts in her mind that had gone astray and quickly ran toward Jiang Qiran and Jiang Miaomiao.

    When Jiang Miaomiao saw Ye Ling¡¯s slightly pink face, she immediately giggled and easily held onto Ye Ling¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Hey hey hey, why did your face turn red the moment you ran over! Was your heart moved by my brother¡¯s handsomeness?¡±

    ¡°Jiang, Miao, Miao!¡±

    Ye Ling angrily red at the girl beside her, feeling extremely helpless.

    Jiang Miaomiao was good in everything, but she liked to make fun of her and Jiang Qiran.

    Alright¡­

    Ye Ling would never admit it. Actually, every time Jiang Miaomiao talk about her and Jiang Qiran, Ye Ling was a little secretly happy.

    Because Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t stop this kind of behavior, it was obvious that he tacitly agreed with Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s words!

    Jiang Miaomiao saw the way Ye Ling pulled on her sleeves, and she still raised her eyebrows and smiled.

    After she winked at Ye Ling for a while, she immediately turned her head and began to change her target.

    ¡°Eh, a certain little wife is angry. Qiran, why aren¡¯t you amusing her?¡±

    Ye Ling felt helpless. She ced her hands on her waist and scolded Jiang Miaomiao.

    ¡°What little wife! You¡¯re the little wife!¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Jiang Miaomiao and Ye Ling ying around. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head andugh.

    He used to think that Jiang Miaomiao was noisy enough by herself, but now there was another Ye Ling.

    Really¡­

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was indifferent. He looked at the two girls¡¯ youthful faces, and a hint of mischief appeared on his exquisite sculpture-like face.

    ¡°Ladies, if you don¡¯t go to the cafeteria, there will only be leftoverster.¡±

    When Jiang Miaomiao heard this, she immediately stuck out her tongue.

    Well, the world was big, but food was the biggest!

    She wasn¡¯t going to argue with that little girl, Ye Ling!

    Jiang Miaomiao grabbed Ye Ling¡¯s arm. She giggled and immediately dragged Ye Ling down the stairs.

    ¡°Hey ¡ª we are going down the stairs. Miaomiao, slow down! Be careful not to fall!¡±

    Following Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s actions, Ye Ling leaned forward. If it wasn¡¯t for her good stability, she would have fallen to the ground with Jiang Miaomiao!

    Jiang Miaomiao turned around and smiled indifferently, continuing to drag Ye Ling toward the cafeteria.

    ¡°What do you mean slow down? Didn¡¯t you hear someonein that we¡¯re walking too slowly? We might as well run over!¡±

    In a short while, Jiang Miaomiao and Ye Ling had already run to the next flight of stairs.

    Jiang Qiran was still walking down the stairs slowly.

    Jiang Qiran looked at the two delicate figures in the distance. His long and narrow eyes were twinkling as if he smiled.

    The sharp and angr outline suddenly softened.

    Even though it was such a dull and boring school life, looking at Jiang Miaomiao and Ye Ling, even the days seemed to be more lively.

    ¡­

    After all, Ling Yun High School was an elite school, so even the cafeteria was a lot better than the average public school¡¯s.

    Jiang Miaomiao had never liked the crowded atmosphere, so she chose the fifth-floor restaurant that she frequented the most and ordered alone. The price was slightly more expensive than the lower floors.

    Ye Ling was a frugal person, so she didn¡¯t want to eat here often with Jiang Miaomiao.

    However, when she saw the long line of people on the lower floors and heard Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s persuasion, that it was better to save time and memorize a few more words, after thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be true. Moreover, Ye Ling rarely bought cosmetics and clothes. The living expenses that Ye Haifeng gave her could be spent on food.

    So gradually, Ye Ling¡¯s appetite was also indirectly spoiled.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling and Jiang Miaomiao sat down, while Jiang Qiran sat at the opposite side of the table and began to order dishes for them.

    Just when the three of them were waiting for the dishes to be served, they suddenly heard a gentle and pleasant male voice.

    ¡°Is there anyone sitting here? Can I share a table?¡±

    Ye Ling raised her head in shock. What entered her eyes was a rather familiar handsome face.

    It was the student council president of grade two ss C, Gu Yichen.

    Meanwhile, the handsome-looking grade two senior was staring fixedly at Jiang Miaomiao as if he could only hold Jiang Miaomiao in his eyes.

    Eh, why did the atmosphere be so ambiguous?

    Ye Ling¡¯s hand under the table could not help but push Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s elbow.

    She silently mouthed to Jiang Miaomiao.

    Oh, Senior Gu is looking for you, isn¡¯t he?

    Jiang Miaomiao was instantly embarrassed. She red fiercely at Gu Yichen.

    ¡°There are so many tables. Can¡¯t you find someone else to share the table with?!¡±

    Gu Yichen smiled as if he was not angry at all,

    Just as Gu Yichen was about to reply, he suddenly heard a low and cold male voice.

    ¡°You¡¯re Gu Yichen?¡±

 Chapter 1160 - Forced A Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Forced A Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Yichen was stunned, as if he had just noticed the person on his right.

    The two boys¡¯ eyes met.

    Gu Yichen had, of course, heard of Jiang Qiran¡¯s name.?After all, he was the only one who had shocked the entire school forum the moment he arrived.

    Although he had seen Jiang Qiran¡¯s photo in the school forum and heard of how handsome Jiang Qiran was from his female ssmates¡¯ infatuated voices, Gu Yichen was still slightly stunned when he saw him in person.

    ¡°Student Jiang Qiran, I¡¯ve heard so much about you.¡±

    Gu Yichen was thick-skinned.?He reached out his left hand, wanting to shake Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand to establish a friendship.

    There was nothing he could do.?Ever since he had some improper thoughts about Jiang Qiran¡¯s younger sister, he felt that he must abide by one principle ¡ª the Jiang family must not be offended!

    Jiang Qiran stood up coldly, but he had no intention of shaking Gu Yichen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You privately took my sister¡¯s student ID, and you still have the cheek to show up here?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips pursed into a sneer that carried a hint of mockery.

    Gu Yichen scratched his hair.?He looked at the young man before him, who was like a magnolia tree.?For the first time, he felt a headache when facing a boy who was one year younger than him.

    ¡°That was indeed my fault.?I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Gu Yichen gave Jiang Qiran a cheeky smile.?He then gracefully withdrew his hand and took out a student ID with dark red stripes from his pocket.

    ¡°Student Jiang Miaomiao, here you go.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my brother¡¯s presence today, you wouldn¡¯t have decided not to return it to me, would you?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao stood up and unhappily asked for her student ID back.

    Gu Yichen stood where he was and did not look embarrassed at all.

    ¡°Student Miaomiao, you¡¯re thinking too much.?Actually, I wanted to return it to you after I found it in the library.?It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been very busy, so I came today to return it.¡±

    Gu Yichen continued to brazenly sit down opposite to Jiang Miaomiao as he spoke.

    ¡°There are no seats in this area of the fifth-floor restaurant now.?Do you three mind if I share your table?¡±

    Jiang Qiran nced at him coldly.?The atmosphere was tense, and Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s temples throbbed.?She quickly stopped Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Qiran, forget it.?The table in the dining hall isn¡¯t ours.?If he wants to sit, just let him sit.¡±

    With Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s approval, Gu Yichen felt more at ease.

    Only Jiang Qiran was constantly emitting pressure.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling looked at this scene in shock.?She did not understand the situation at all!

    Her hand under the table nudged Jiang Miaomiao and whispered to Jiang Miaomiao.

    ¡°Miaomiao, why is your student ID with Senior Gu?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao gloomily forked a piece of meat and threw a simple sentence at Ye Ling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after lunch.¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Ling was under a great deal of pressure after seeing the disharmony between Jiang Qiran and Gu Yichen.

    After all, she waspletely unfamiliar with Gu Yichen, so Ye Ling did not dare to chat with Jiang Miaomiao much.?She was practically engrossed in her meal.

    Ye Ling only heaved a sigh of relief when lunch was over.

    After the meal, Jiang Qiran was the first to stand up.?His deep and narrow eyes fell on Gu Yichen.

    ¡°Gu Yichen, let¡¯s go out and talk.¡±

    Gu Yichen looked at the aloof and arrogant youth beside him and suddenly felt his scalp tingle.

    However, in order to pursue Jiang Miaomiao, Gu Yichen did not back down.?He immediately nodded at Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Ling was bbergasted when she saw Jiang Qiran and Gu Yichen walk out one after the other.

    What the hell was going on?!

    Why did it feel like a fight between students in a TV series?!

    Ye Ling was a little worried.?She tilted her head and nced at Jiang Miaomiao, who was happily ying on her phone.?She felt a little powerless toin.

    ¡°Miaomiao, it¡¯s already sote, and you¡¯re still ying Anipop!?Didn¡¯t you see your brother and Senior Gu go outside?!?Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re fighting over you?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao shrugged and nced at Ye Ling speechlessly.

    ¡°Pfft, Ling, your sentence sounds weird.?What do you mean by fighting over me?¡±

    ¡°Qiran is talking to Senior Gu, so the topic must be about you.?What¡¯s going on between you and Senior Gu?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao shrugged again.?Her lips were slightly pouted, and she was indescribably cute and smart.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much.?Last time, didn¡¯t I pick up his book and return it??In the end¡­¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao was embarrassed to say that Gu Yichen forced a kiss on her!

    She really could not tell that the student council president, who usually helped teachers to enforce discipline, would actually confess to her!

    Moreover, it was a very formal confession.?He said that she had climbed over the wall to snatch his first kiss and wanted Jiang Miaomiao to be responsible for him!

    Jiang Miaomiao was dumbfounded!

    What kind of joke was that??She didn¡¯t do it on purpose, and it was her first kiss, too!

    Then, Gu Yichen actually said that he would be responsible for her too.

    Jiang Miaomiao continued to be dumbfounded.

    In the end, for some unknown reason, she stuffed the physicspetition book into Gu Yichen¡¯s arms, and then fled as if she had done something wrong!

    Jiang Miaomiao felt aggrieved for herself!

    The most aggrieved thing was that her student ID had fallen out of her pocket that day!?It was gone!

    Jiang Miaomiao only found outter that it had fallen into Gu Yichen¡¯s hands.?Gu Yichen had picked it up and even told her to ask for it.

    Sob, sob.?Wasn¡¯t this bullying?!

    ¡­

    Jiang Miaomiao briefly recounted the incident to Ye Ling, but omitted the fact that she had been forced to kiss him.

    When she hadined to Jiang Qiran back then, Jiang Miaomiao had also omitted this part.

    It was too embarrassing, and the past could not be recalled!

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s words, she could not help butugh.

    She poked Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s arm with a teasing look.

    ¡°Why do I feel that you have some interest in that Senior Gu??Otherwise, why didn¡¯t you chase him away just now and still wanted to keep him around?¡±

    ¡°I was just acting out of kindness.?Seeing that there were no empty tables nearby, I decided to let him stay!¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao was unconvinced and had to defend herself.

    Ye Ling did not believe this reason.

    From her point of view, Jiang Miaomiao still had a chance with Gu Yichen.

    Ah, I can smell the sour smell of love¡­

    ¡­

    Afterughing with Jiang Miaomiao for a while, Ye Ling returned to grade one ss A alone.?The bell for ss rang for a long time before Jiang Qiran returned.

    She looked at the cold-looking youth and could not see anything strange.?She also could not figure out what Jiang Qiran was talking about with Gu Yichen.

    After all, there were still a few exams in the afternoon, so Ye Ling did not dare to be too distracted on this matter.

    She was a seeded contestant who was going to enter the top 15 of the ss!

    After Ye Ling cheered for herself, she went to the exam hall with vigor!

 Chapter 1161 - The Monthly Exam Results Were Out

    <h4>Chapter 1161: The Monthly Exam Results Were Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling was very satisfied with her first test in Ling Yun High School.

    After the final geography test, she walked out of the ssroom with her lips slightly curled up.

    Ye Ling had a feeling that she was really blessed this time.?She seemed to know how to solve all the basic questions.

    Uh¡­ of course, Ye Ling really couldn¡¯t solve the slightly difficult questions, but she had already tried her best to get all the points she could.

    As the saying goes, ¡°Do your best and leave the rest to fate.¡±?Ye Ling felt that she had already done her best.

    She hoped that the final results wouldn¡¯t disappoint her.

    Ye Ling¡¯s hopes weren¡¯t high.?As long as she could get into the top fifteen, that¡¯s right, even if it was the fifteenth ce, it would still be good!

    ¡­

    Even though Ling Yun High School had a lot of teachers, the ss hours were also very tight.?Thus, it was only on the third day after the monthly exam that the teachers rushed to finish marking all the papers.

    As for grade one ss A, the second-tost period of the afternoon was the ss meeting.

    If nothing unexpected happened, the results and rankings of the students would be announced during the ss meeting as usual.

    In recent years, the education bureau had been promoting reducing the burden on children, saying that results and rankings should not be a heavy burden on the hearts of children.

    However, everyone knew that there were policies at the top and countermeasures at the bottom.?Ye Ling had never seen any school hide the results and rankings.?In fact, there were even more and more tricks up their sleeves!

    For example, for those students who were at the top of their grades, there would be recognition meetings, some merit sses, and even mary rewards!

    As an elite school, almost all the students in Ling Yun High School were born with good grades.?However, they never ignored the college entrance examination and their grades.

    There was no helping it.?In the upper-ss society, it was even moremon topare with one another.?Children were also a point to show off.

    If the children¡¯s results were outstanding, they would be more capable of managing their parents¡¯panies in the future.?They would not let family assets be managed by outsiders.

    ¡­

    Under such a nervous atmosphere, the second-tost ss meeting of the afternoon finally arrived.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were slightly in suspense.?They were extremely curious about how many points they had scored, and what rank they could rank in the ss or even in the grade.

    As soon as the bell rang, Ye Ling could not help but look out the window a few more times.?This was the first time she had looked forward to the arrival of the homeroom teacher.

    Although Ye Ling thought that her answers to the monthly examination paper were not bad, after the teacher had exined the answers to all the questions, Ye Ling also felt that she had performed to her expected or even better standards.

    However, whether she would be able to enter the top 15 of the ss was still an unknown.

    Yin Zihan, who was a bad student, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.?He nced at Ye Ling with disdain and couldn¡¯t help butugh at Ye Ling for being too nervous.

    ¡°Ye Ling, do you have to be like this??People who don¡¯t know would think that you¡¯ve done something bad, and you¡¯re afraid that someone will arrest you.¡±

    What kind of stupid metaphor was Yin Zihan using?!

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him.

    ¡°Yin Zihan, why are you so free??Does your family not care about your results at all?¡±

    Yin Zihan shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Me??Thest ce is reserved for me.?My dad is already used to my results.?Anyway, the college entrance examination is just a small test for me, and then I¡¯ll go abroad to settle my affairs¡­¡±

    Ye Ling looked at the ceiling speechlessly.

    Even if he went abroad, he still had to look at IELTS and Toefl, okay?!

    And the college entrance examination results are also an auxiliary reference for going abroad, okay?!

    Okay¡­ maybe money can make the devil move the millstone, and Yin Zihan isn¡¯t just an ordinary rich person, right??Anyway, even if he couldn¡¯t go to a famous school, going abroad was still a good thing.

    Yin Zihan saw Ye Ling¡¯s speechless look, and the corners of his thin lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    ¡°Say, Ye Ling, don¡¯t tell me you really think you can get into the top 15 of the ss??I¡¯m saying that with your lousy English, you¡¯re already praying to the gods if you can pass your sister Ye Siyao!¡±

    Was there a need to belittle her like that?!

    Ye Ling felt that Yin Zihan, as the worst student among the worst students, was still able to hit her like that.?That was impressive.

    ¡°A schr who has been away three days must be looked at with new eyes.?Haven¡¯t you heard this saying before??Don¡¯t look down on me!¡±

    Yin Zihan looked at the girl in front of him.?His eyes were full and his slightly pouted lips were like jelly.?Suddenly, he felt a burning sensation in his ears for some reason.

    Yin Zihan quickly averted his eyes and snorted at Ye Ling while pretending to be disdainful.

    ¡°Ye Ling, I still feel that you shouldn¡¯t feel too strong.?Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re afraid of losing the bet with Xia Qianqian and have to treat the entire ss to breakfast?¡±

    Yin Zihan paused and prepared to show off in front of Ye Ling, which was rare.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t afford that, I can help you out, but you have to help me with my homework for a week!¡±

    Ye Ling rolled her eyes at Yin Zihan again.

    ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    If she really lost, Ye Ling would rather use her saved money and work in a restaurant to earn the extra money to treat her ssmates to breakfast than use Yin Zihan¡¯s money.

    Moreover, it was not certain who would win or lose!

    After roughly checking the answers, Ye Ling had an inexplicable confidence that she would be able to enter the top 15!

    ¡­

    Yin Zihan did not expect Ye Ling, this little girl, to be so stubborn.?Hey, hey, it was rare for him to show such kindness, okay?!

    Meanwhile, Ye Ling was worried about her final results and ranking.?She did not have the time to waste so much time talking to Yin Zihan.

    She looked at the door anxiously.?For the first time, she felt that the homeroom teacher was so, so slow!

    Why was she not here yet?!

    Just as Ye Ling was looking forward to it by the window, a woman in a green dress finally caught her eyes.

    It was the homeroom teacher of grade one ss A, Teacher Zhao.

    Ye Ling was delighted and quickly hid her head back into the window.?Most of the chattering in the ss was drowned out.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao is here!?Everyone, stop arguing!?Quiet!¡±

    ¡­

    The homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao, walked to the podium in her high heels.?She was holding a wine-redptop in her hand.

    Ling Yun High School had a unifiedptop.?As the apple system was not aspatible with all kinds of office software as windows, the school had a decent domestic brand.

    ¡°Everyone is very well-behaved today!?Very good!¡±

    Teacher Zhao ced the wine-redptop on the table.?She looked at the youthful faces of grade one ss A with a smile, and her heart was filled with joy.

    ¡°I believe everyone is also very curious about the results of our ss¡¯s monthly exam this time, right?¡±

    For the first time, the entire ss nodded their heads in unison, and their voices almost broke through the clouds!

    ¡°Yes!?I¡¯m dying of curiosity!?Teacher, quickly use the projector to disy the rankings!¡±

    Teacher Zhao spoke unhurriedly, her voice slowly rising in the ssroom.

    ¡°Before we disy the entire ss¡¯s rankings, first of all, I want to praise a student!?Our ss has obtained the first ce in the grade this time, and they are 50 points ahead of the second ce!¡±

 Chapter 1162 - Jiang Qiran Was Too Arrogant!

    <h4>Chapter 1162: Jiang Qiran Was Too Arrogant!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as the homeroom teacher finished speaking, almost the entire ss was in an uproar!

    It wasn¡¯t that no one had never gotten first ce in the grade.?For example, the school beauty Xia Qianqian, when she took the pre-test for ss selection, immediately took first ce and was selected by the homeroom teacher as the learningmittee member.

    But the gap between this first ce and that first ce was too big!

    When Xia Qianqian was first in the exam, the gap between her and second ce was only 0.5 points.?But this time, which awesome person actually scored more than 50 points ahead of second ce?!

    This was simply the standard of the top scorer in the college entrance exam!

    ¡­

    The whole ss was originally very quiet.?Because of Teacher Zhao¡¯s words, the whole ce was in chaos!

    ¡°Who is so awesome!?Not only did they get first ce in the grade, but actually left second ce behind by a big margin!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re giving our ss representative too much face!¡±

    ¡°Do you guys think it¡¯s the great beauty Xia again??Or that top student of our ss, the three musketeers?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not that awesome, right¡­ I actually feel that it might be the new guy, Jiang Qiran!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Jiang isn¡¯t that awesome, right??Although the teacher said that he won an international award in the mathpetition back then, she didn¡¯t say that all of his subjects were that awesome!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Ling heard the whispers by the side.?Many people called out Xia Qianqian and Jiang Qiran¡¯s names.

    Ye Ling felt a slight bitterness in her heart.

    How great would it be if her academic results were especially good?

    Then, perhaps the person who could bepared to Jiang Qiran would be herself?

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of Jiang Qiran.?She saw that the tables in front and behind all crowded over and were curiously sizing up Jiang Qiran and Xia Qianqian.

    It was as if they were considering which one of them was the one who got first ce in the grade.

    Xia Qianqian smiled like a flower, obviously enjoying this kind of scene very much, but she still pretended to be modest and waved her hand at those people.

    ¡°How can I be so awesome??Last time I got first ce, I felt so much pressure.?If I still get first ce this time, then I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to sleep, so it definitely isn¡¯t me.¡±

    Xia Qianqian knew very well that it was impossible for her to get first ce in the grade this time.

    It was even more impossible for her to pull off such a big difference from second ce.

    Although her academic results had always been excellent, Xia Qianqian was still self-aware.?This time, she had miscalcted thest two big questions in math and physics, and her answers to the chemistry questions were also average.

    This time, she estimated that she could barely get into the top 40 of the grade, and the top five of the ss, which was already considered a blessing from God.

    When those people heard Xia Qianqian¡¯s sweet and soft voice, they could not help but brag about her again.

    Jiang Qiran, on the other hand, was unmoved.

    He sat quietly at the side.?His pair of deep, starry eyes looked out of the window and then slowly retracted.

    No one dared to disturb him, and no one dared to ask for Jiang Qiran¡¯s evaluation.

    This youth seemed to have formed his own faction.?He sat there, and was clearly surrounded by countless people, but he also seemed to be isted from the world.?He was quiet like an ink painting.

    Ye Ling looked at him from afar.?Jiang Qiran was clearly so quiet, but Ye Ling was certain from the bottom of her heart that the first ce in the grade mentioned by the homeroom teacher must be Jiang Qiran without a doubt.

    In the past, she only thought that Jiang Qiran was a straight A¡¯s student.

    Ever since she took her seven days of make up lessons at this youth¡¯s home, Ye Ling felt that Jiang Qiran was clearly much smarter than the teacher!

    That brain of his was not something that a normal person couldpare to!

    ¡­

    Although the homeroom teacher did not like her ss to be too noisy, this time, not only did her ss win first ce in the grade, they were even so far ahead from second ce.?Teacher Zhao¡¯s heart was racing with joy!

    When she thought of the envious gazes of his colleagues, Teacher Zhao felt that she had a lot of face!

    Look at this, wasn¡¯t the new top student in her ss again?!

    After feeling that the suspense was almost over, the homeroom teacher finally waved her hand, signaling for everyone to be quiet.

    ¡°Alright, everyone be quiet.?Although teacher understands everyone¡¯s excitement, it¡¯s best not to make too much noise.?Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if the Deanes over.¡±

    He Wei, the Sports Committee member, had always admired people with good results.?He couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand.

    ¡°Teacher, quickly tell us who got first ce in the grade and still left second ce behind by more than 50 points.?We¡¯re dying of curiosity!¡±

    Teacher Zhao smiled slightly and looked at the seat where Jiang Qiran was sitting.

    Compared to the boys who were also sixteen or seventeen years old, Jiang Qiran seemed to be particrly outstanding.

    The people in the ss followed Teacher Zhao¡¯s gaze and looked towards the innermost corner of the ssroom.?Their gazes were all fixed on Jiang Qiran and Xia Qianqian.

    A few boys who adored Xia Qianqian started to take the lead in jeering.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, could it be that the Great Beauty Xia Qianqian took the first ce in our grade again?!¡±

    ¡°The Great Beauty Xia is too amazing this time!?Last time, she took the first ce in the grade and it was already very shocking.?This time, she¡¯s back again, and she managed to score so many points!?She¡¯s also beautiful!¡±

    Teacher Zhao smiled and reached out her hand to interrupt the few boys¡¯ ttery of Xia Qianqian.

    ¡°You all guessed wrong.?This time, Qianqian only got 47th ce in the grade.?The one who really holds the title of champion is student Jiang Qiran beside her!¡±

    As soon as these words were said, all the students in the ss turned to look at Jiang Qiran in unison.

    The girls were already infatuated with Jiang Qiran to the bone, yet Jiang Qiran¡¯s results were still so outstanding.?It was simply a stab into their young maiden hearts!

    ¡°Oh my god, Young Master Jiang is too amazing!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Student Qiran is too handsome!?Not only is his face handsome, his results are also so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Sob sob, I feel like I¡¯m about to be electrocuted by Young Master Jiang¡¯s gaze.¡±

    ¡°Get lost, Young Master Jiang didn¡¯t even look at you!¡±

    ¡­

    As the students were discussing, Xia Qianqian suddenly stood up and was the first to take the lead to apud Jiang Qiran!

    ¡°ssmates, as a member of the learningmittee, I feel very ashamed that my grades have deteriorated so much.?I hope that everyone can learn from Student Qiran!¡±

    Everyone seemed to have been infected and began to p for Jiang Qiran!

    The apusested for a long time, like thunder, especially from those weak girls who pped the loudest.?It was as if they didn¡¯t feel any pain in their hands!

    The homeroom teacher was very satisfied with the result.?She looked at Jiang Qiran with a smile, feeling that the more she looked at this young man, the more charming he was.

    ¡°Student Qiran, please stand up and share your learning experience.?This time, you were just a little bit away from getting full marks in the general exam!¡±

    ¡°Everyone in the grade department thinks that with your standard, you will be a seedling who will be the provincial college entrance exam champion in the future!¡±

    Faced with such a praise, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t even raise his eyelids.

    He stood up quietly, his expression as cold as the moon.

    ¡°The questions were too simple.¡±

    The entire ss was in an uproar!

    Wasn¡¯t Jiang Qiran too arrogant?!

    However¡­ thinking about it carefully, his total score was so high, it seemed like he had the capital to be arrogant!

    Just as everyone was sighing, they suddenly heard the youth speak again.

    ¡°Teacher, did Ye Ling get into the top 15 of the ss in this monthly exam?¡±

 Chapter 1163 - Bad News, A Blow To The Head!

    <h4>Chapter 1163: Bad News, A Blow To The Head!</h4>

    As soon as Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice fell, the entire ss turned their heads in unison and looked at Ye Ling.

    Although everyone knew that Jiang Qiran had a good rtionship with Ye Ling in ss and that they would have lunch together, he actually took the initiative to ask about Ye Ling¡¯s ranking!

    This was simply!

    One really couldn¡¯t help but wonder what the rtionship between the two of them was.

    Meanwhile, Ye Ling was alsopletely stunned.

    The youth sitting by the inner window stood straight. Under the golden sunlight that shone through the ss, his handsome face seemed to be covered by ayer of light, so elegant and refined.

    At that moment, their gazes met in mid-air.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face turned red. She suddenly thought of the agreement between the two of them.

    If she were to enter the top 15 of the ss, not only would she be able to win Xia Qianqian¡¯s bet, more importantly¡­

    She could be Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend!

    From then on, she would stand by Jiang Qiran¡¯s side!

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart pounded non-stop, and she could not help but feel even more nervous. Besides being nervous, she might even have a hint of anticipation.

    Did she achieve that goal?!

    ¡­

    Xia Qianqian looked at the tall and handsome youth beside her, and when she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s indifferent gazending on Ye Ling, a strong sense of jealousy suddenly welled up in her heart!

    On what basis?! Why would Jiang Qiran pay so much attention to Ye Ling?!

    A female underachiever, her looks were far inferior to hers, and she was also a country bumpkin. She also had a pirated mobile phone in her hand, and there was not a single piece of valuable clothes by her side. There was nothing attractive about her at all!

    Xia Qianqian wasn¡¯t willing to let Ye Ling steal the limelight just like that.

    She quickly cleared her throat and looked at Teacher Zhao with a smile, trying to pull everyone¡¯s attention back.

    ¡°Qiran must be curious about my bet with Ye Ling, right? Teacher, I¡¯m curious about the result too. Did Ye Ling pass Ye Siyao¡¯s score and get into the top 15 of the ss?¡±

    ¡­

    Hearing Xia Qianqian mention this, everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued!

    They agreement was that if Ye Ling passed Ye Siyao¡¯s results, Ye Siyao would apologize to Ye Ling in front of the entire ss!

    Also, if Ye Ling got into the top 15 of the ss, Xia Qianqian would treat the entire ss to breakfast. If Ye Ling couldn¡¯t pass the test, then Ye Ling would be the one to treat instead!

    Although everyone was cheering for Xia Qianqian, in private, there were actually quite a number of boys who secretly hoped that Ye Ling would win!

    The reason was very simple. If Ye Ling won, they would be able to get the goddess to personally buy them breakfast!

    In the entire three years of high school, this kind of opportunity was probably only once!

    Just thinking about it made them excited!

    ¡­

    When Teacher Zhao saw the excited looks of these people in the ss, she could not help but sigh in her heart.

    If these young people could use their energy on their studies instead of gossiping, then her ss A¡¯s results would be able to dominate the entire first grade. Wouldn¡¯t it be just a matter of time?!

    The homeroom teacher coughed lightly and finally did not keep them in suspense.

    ¡°Alright, since everyone wants to know student Ye Ling¡¯s exam results so much, then I¡¯ll be the first to say it.¡±

    As Teacher Zhao spoke, her gaze fell on Ye Ling indifferently.

    ¡°Ye Ling, you¡¯re not bad this time. Your Sister Ye Siyao is ranked 34th in the ss, and you¡¯re ranked 22nd¡­¡±

    Ye Siyao was shocked when she heard the ranking. She stood up in disbelief, her eyes filled with doubt!

    ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t believe it. Ye Ling¡¯s English and math, physics, and chemistry foundations are so bad. How could she possibly do so well?!¡±

    The entire ss was first excited when they heard this, but then their interest waned.

    Oh, so Ye Ling really did improve. But what a pity. 22nd ce. That was still far from being in the top 15 of the ss!

    Their dream of getting their goddess to personally buy breakfast was ruined just like that!

    Xia Qianqian didn¡¯t care whether Ye Ling beat Ye Siyao or not, as long as she didn¡¯t get into the top 15 of the ss!

    The corners of Xia Qianqian¡¯s mouth curled up into a bright arc, and she let out a slight sigh of relief.

    ¨CFortunately, fortunately, fortunately, Ye Ling didn¡¯t get into the top 15. However, it was still a little shocking that Ye Ling¡¯s grades had improved so much all of a sudden.

    Fortunately, she was smart enough to tear up Ye Ling¡¯s English answer card back then, so no one should have noticed that Ye Ling¡¯s English grades were much lower.

    Anyway, she was bad to begin with!

    ¡­

    When Ye Ling heard that, it was as if she had lost her soul.

    She sat in her chair in a daze, not daring to look up at Jiang Qiran on the other side of the ssroom.

    What should I do?!

    She worked so hard, and even after she finished her exams, she was still full of confidence. However, she only managed to get 22nd ce in the ss.

    Even if she crushed Ye Siyao, what was the use?

    Shepletely lost.

    She couldn¡¯t pester Jiang Qiran in the future, and she couldn¡¯t be Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart hurt so much. She didn¡¯t notice at all that the youth on the other side of the ssroom was looking at her.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were deep and cold, and he took in every change in Ye Ling¡¯s expression without blinking.

    She should be very sad now, right?

    In fact, when Jiang Qiran gave Ye Ling the condition to be her boyfriend, it was really just a casual remark.

    But why did his heart ache even more when he saw that Ye Ling didn¡¯t make it?

    ¡­

    Yin Zihan saw that Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were red and she looked like she was about to cry. He suddenly wanted to say something but stopped.

    ¡°Ye Ling, you can¡¯t be serious¡­ didn¡¯t you only lose a bet? I already said that if you can¡¯t afford to buy breakfast, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±

    Ye Ling shook her head in disappointment.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand at all.¡±

    Yin Zihan was flustered.

    ¡°What do I not understand? Can you tell me?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at the interaction between Yin Zihan and Ye Ling from afar. Seeing that Yin Zihan was so close to Ye Ling, his clear eyes instantly became colder than ice and snow.

    ¡­

    The most interesting part of the monthly exam had passed. After a wave of sighs in the ss, they didn¡¯t pay too much attention to these things.

    Who asked that country bumpkin, Ye Ling, to treat them to breakfast? Ye Siyao already said that she didn¡¯t have any money, so she could at most treat them to steamed buns on the first floor?

    The ss teacher also started to disy a projection so that every student could see their specific rankings and the specific scores for each subject.

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were red. She pinched her palms, trying hard not to let her tears fall.

    Losing doesn¡¯t matter as long you know where you are. Ye Ling really wanted to know how many points she was missing from the 15th ce.

    It turned out that the difference was a whole 20 points¡­

    Ye Ling smiled bitterly and began to look at her specific score for each subject. However, at this moment, Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were suddenly dazzled by the score in the English column!

    Wait, 93 points?!

    How could that be possible!

    Ye Ling had roughly estimated her score. Even if she had only scored amon score of 13 in her Englishposition, then her entire paper should have been around 110 points. How could there be such a big deviation?!

 Chapter 1164 - The Whole Class Was Shocked!

    <h4>Chapter 1164: The Whole ss Was Shocked!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling really felt that there was something wrong with this score.?Ye Ling gritted her teeth.?She raised her hand without thinking!

    ¡°Teacher, I have a question!¡±

    The homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao, looked at her in puzzlement.?Although Ye Ling¡¯s English was not good this time, her other grades had improved quite well.?The homeroom teacher did not have as much prejudice against Ye Ling as before.

    ¡°Student Ye Ling, what is your question?.¡±

    After receiving the homeroom teacher¡¯s approval, Ye Ling immediately stood up!

    Facing the gazes of the entire ss, Ye Ling stood neither haughtily nor humbly.?Even though her eyes were red, there was a hint of stubbornness in them.

    ¡°Teacher, I think there¡¯s a problem with my English grades¡­¡±

    Just as Ye Ling was about to exin in detail, Teacher Zhao waved her hand and took the lead to interrupt Ye Ling¡¯s words.

    She smiled gently.

    ¡°Student Ye Ling, actually, teacher has never thought highly of you.?I thought that you would definitely fail, but this time, you barely passed with 93 points.?Teacher already thinks that it¡¯s not bad.?How can there be a problem with this result?¡±

    That¡¯s right.?An English exam paper with 150 points required 90 points to pass.?Ye Ling just happened to be at the bottom of the line.

    Hearing the teacher¡¯s words, Ye Ling shook her head first.

    ¡°No!?Teacher, you¡¯ve went through the questions.?I used my test paper to estimate my score.?Even if I don¡¯t count the essay, my score should be over 100 points!¡±

    The teacher immediately frowned.

    ¡°Could it be that you made a mistake in your calction??Or maybe some of the answers were wrong when you were applying multiple-choice questions on the answer card?¡±

    Actually, the ss teacher was already very surprised that Ye Ling could pass 93 this time.

    After all, everyone knew that Ye Ling¡¯s English was terrible.

    How did she improve so much in just the National Day holiday?

    ¡­

    The students in the ss also didn¡¯t believe Ye Ling¡¯s words.?They just thought that Ye Ling was too disappointed that she didn¡¯t get into the top 15 of the ss, so she said it on purpose.

    Ye Siyao sat diagonally from Ye Ling.?Because her grades were inferior to Ye Ling¡¯s, she was extremely unhappy that she had to apologize to that country bumpkin in front of the ss today.

    Ye Siyao turned her head and nced coldly at Ye Ling.?Her voice was mixed with a hint of ridicule.

    ¡°Ye Ling, keep bragging.?You¡¯re already very lucky to get 93 points.?You actually dare to brag that you can get more than 100 points even if you don¡¯t include the essay??That¡¯s hrious!¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re just saying that because you feel that you lost a bet with Xia Qianqian and don¡¯t want to treat the entire ss to breakfast!¡±

    The other students in the ss also shot Ye Ling looks of disgust.

    Ye Ling was too ungraceful!

    So what if she lost??It¡¯s just a treat for breakfast.?Did she really think that the entire ss wanted Ye Ling¡¯s meal?

    If it was Xia Qianqian who was treating, only then would they be interested!

    ¡­

    Faced with everyone¡¯s reproachful gazes, the more Ye Ling thought about it, the more wronged he felt.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t make a wrong estimation!?Teacher, can you see the specific score for each subject??I want to know if I miswrote the answers on the multiple choice questions¡­¡±

    When Xia Qianqian heard that Ye Ling was going to do this, her heart suddenly felt heavy!

    If she really showed Ye Ling the specific scores for each part of the test, then wouldn¡¯t the fact that Ye Ling¡¯s hearing was 0 points be exposed very soon?!

    Xia Qianqian could no longer care about any etiquette questions.?She immediately stood up and confronted Ye Ling from afar.

    ¡°Student Ye Ling, I know that you feel very sad after losing the bet with me, but things like grades can¡¯t be faked.?Why can¡¯t you admit that you couldn¡¯t do it?!¡±

    Ye Ling was already in a very low mood.?She nced in Xia Qianqian¡¯s direction, and her gaze suddenly met Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes.

    That youth¡¯s ink-ck pupils were deep and dark.?The corners of his lips were slightly pursed, and he appeared even more indifferent than an ice cube.

    Ye Ling originally wanted to argue with Xia Qianqian, but at this moment, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart.

    She lost.

    Not only did she lose Xia Qianqian¡¯s bet, but she also lost the agreement with Jiang Qiran.

    Ye Ling¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.?She almost had the impulse to flee in panic for a moment, but she was really unwilling to ept it!

    She estimated the score very well, how could there be such a big difference?!

    Thus, Ye Ling continued to plead with the homeroom teacher to release the specific scores.

    After all, Xia Qianqian was Teacher Zhao¡¯s ss representative, so Teacher Zhao was more or less on Xia Qianqian¡¯s side.?Seeing that Xia Qianqian was unwilling, Teacher Zhao almost immediately rejected Ye Ling¡¯s request.

    ¡°Ye Ling, there¡¯s really no need to look anymore.?There¡¯s no way the marks will be wrong.?You must have filled the answers wrong when you shaded in the nks.¡±

    Ye Ling refused to believe it in her heart.?Just as Ye Ling was about to continue pleading, Jiang Qiran suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Teacher, why not release the specific scores.?I also want to know where my points were deducted from to get 148.¡±

    The entire ss suddenly fell silent.

    Xia Qianqian looked at Jiang Qiran in disbelief.

    Where did Jiang Qiran¡¯s points go??It was nothing more than Englishposition or trantion.?Where else could it go??Why did he still have to ask?!

    Jiang Qiran was clearly helping Ye Ling!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling tilted her head and looked at the youth.?Although Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t look at her at all, Ye Ling¡¯s heartbeat suddenly elerated.

    Jiang Qiran¡­ was he speaking for her?

    The homeroom teacher looked at Jiang Qiran hesitantly.?She wanted to reject him, but when she saw the youth¡¯s cold eyes, she finally took a step back.

    Forget it, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to take a look.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you all take a look.¡±

    Fortunately, the homeroom teacher was an English teacher, so she had every student in the grade¡¯s original English scores.?Otherwise, it would really be troublesome to look around.

    Teacher Zhao opened a file in a folder and showed it to everyone.

    The names were sorted by grade, so the first to appear was naturally Jiang Qiran.?It turned out that Jiang Qiran had one point deducted from his Englishposition and made a single mistake.

    Seeing Teacher Zhao¡¯s hand continue to pull down the file, Xia Qianqian¡¯s heart suddenly hung in her throat.

    What should she do?!

    She felt that what she had done was about to be discovered!

    This time, although Xia Qianqian couldn¡¯t sit still, she didn¡¯t stand up to stop him.?If she were to stop him now, it would only make her guilty.

    And Teacher Zhao finally flipped to Ye Ling¡¯s name.

    Upon a closer look, everyone in the ss was stunned!

    They saw that on the line where Ye Ling¡¯s name was on, the first line of English listening was actually written with a big zero!

    ¡°Oh my god, how can Ye Ling¡¯s English listening score be zero!¡±

    ¡°Exactly!?English listening score is a full 30 points!?Even if she was blind, it¡¯s still very difficult to get a zero¡­¡±

    Almost the entire ss was shocked, except for two people.

    One was the restless Xia Qianqian.

    The other was the sportsmittee member who kept looking at Xia Qianqian, He Wei!

 Chapter 1165 - Teacher, I have evidence!

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Teacher, I have evidence!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The sportsmittee member, He Wei, looked at Xia Qianqian with a conflicted expression.

    To be honest, he used to treat Xia Qianqian as a goddess just like other boys.?After all, not only did she have good grades, but she was also very helpful to her ssmates.

    However, ever since he saw Xia Qianqian¡¯s ugly side in the exam room, He Wei¡­

    In short, it was difficult to exin Xia Qianqian¡¯s character.

    He Wei originally nned to pretend that he had never seen it if no one found out about it.

    However, now that he saw Ye Ling¡¯s reddened eyes, He Wei suddenly felt that as someone who knew about it, it was unfair to Ye Ling if he did not expose such a thing.

    ¡­

    On the other side, Ye Ling was also shocked by her zero-point English listening score.

    She took a deep breath and finally understood why she had only scored ny-three points!

    The slender figure of the girl stood straight and looked at the English ss teacher on the podium without a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, you have already exined the monthly test paper, and I have also checked my listening score.?It should be twenty-three points.?Even if I identally made a few mistakes, it is impossible for me to have made zero points!¡±

    That¡¯s right.?After all, there were 30 listening multiple choice questions.?Even if it was a blind guess, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to get all of them wrong, right?

    How low was the probability of that!

    Teacher Zhao also realized that something wasn¡¯t right.

    She frowned and nced at the bright zero.?Finally, she wanted to carefully investigate this matter.

    ¡°Ye Ling, sit down first.?I¡¯ll go check if the score wasn¡¯t recorded.¡±

    As Teacher Zhao spoke, she dialed a phone number.

    It was the person in charge of the grade¡¯s machine scanning answer cards.?Teacher Zhao gave a rough description of Ye Ling¡¯sck of scores and then reported a string of numbers over.

    That was Ye Ling¡¯s student number.

    After the call ended, Teacher Zhao¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but turn heavy.

    Ye Ling looked at her anxiously.?If she had 23 points in English listening, she would no longer be ranked 22nd in the ss, but 14th in the ss!

    At that time, not only would she be able to win Xia Qianqian¡¯s bet, but she would also be able to be Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend in one fell swoop!

    Therefore, Ye Ling would never let the matter of the English listening answer card pass!

    ¡°Teacher, how was it??Did you ask?¡±

    Teacher Zhao looked at Ye Ling with hesitation.?She hesitated for a long time, but in the end, she chose to tell Ye Ling the truth.

    ¡°Ye Ling, I just called to check.?The teacher in charge of the machine over there told me that they didn¡¯t record the answer card corresponding to your student number¡­¡±

    Ye Ling seemed to have suffered a severe blow, and she suddenly stumbled back.

    She almost fell off the chair, but Yin Zihan quickly held her up.

    ¡°Ye Ling, are you okay?¡±

    Ye Ling shook her head in a daze, her clear eyes suddenly filled with disbelief.

    She fixed her gaze on the English teacher on the podium, her delicate brows already furrowed tightly.

    ¡°Teacher, you mean to say that my answer card was lost?¡±

    The homeroom teacher lightly nodded her head.

    ¡°That should be the case.¡±

    Ye Ling pursed her lips, and her expression became even more solemn.

    ¡°I remember that I handed it in at that time, and it was student Xia Qianqian who collected it.?Moreover, shouldn¡¯t the answer card be counted??If it really was lost by ident, how could I be the only one who lost my answer card?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was filled with grievance.?If it wasn¡¯t for this answer card, how could she have be the 22nd ce in the ss!

    Obviously, with her listening score, it waspletely enough to fulfill Jiang Qiran¡¯s condition!

    But now¡­

    Xia Qianqian already had a guilty conscience.?Now that she heard Ye Ling, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a burst of anger.

    She stood up in a huff, her clear amber eyes staring fiercely at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ye Ling, what do you mean by that sentence just now??Are you using me and the teacher of stealing your answer card?¡±

    That¡¯s right, she wanted to drag the homeroom teacher down with her.?That way, everyone¡¯s suspicion of her would be reduced, and the homeroom teacher would suppress this matter because of her anger.

    As expected, the homeroom teacher was also awakened by Xia Qianqian!

    Teacher Zhao¡¯s face, which was covered in light makeup, was tightly taut.?Her delicate eyebrows were raised, and she nced at Ye Ling unhappily.

    ¡°Ye Ling, I¡¯ve already counted the test papers and answer cards back then.?There¡¯s no way I made a mistake.?I must have made a mistake when I handed them inter.?You can¡¯t possibly doubt that teacher would do something so disgraceful, right?¡±

    Teacher Zhao actually knew very well that thest time she counted the answer sheets and answer cards, she had given all of them to Xia Qianqian because of a stomachache.

    However, Xia Qianqian had always been her beloved learningmittee member.?Moreover, as the representative of the English ss, she had shared a lot of pressure with Teacher Zhao, so Teacher Zhao did not want to bring up the topic of Xia Qianqian.

    Because Xia Qianqian had good grades and was a sweet talker, the homeroom teacher had always favored Xia Qianqian.?She did not even suspect that the good student she valued would do such a despicable thing!

    ¡­

    After being used by Teacher Zhao, Ye Ling had no other choice.

    As a student, she had no evidence.?Furthermore, Teacher Zhao did not have the motive to steal the answer card, so Ye Ling could not openly talk back to her homeroom teacher, right?

    Of course, although the homeroom teacher was not suspected, Ye Ling did not trust Xia Qianqian¡¯s character.

    There were more than fifty people in the ss.?How could it be so coincidental that her answer card was missing?

    After thinking about it, only Xia Qianqian was the most suspicious!

    Ye Ling¡¯s face shed with embarrassment.?She looked at Xia Qianqian with a conflicted look, but she was still unwilling to ept it.

    ¡°Teacher, of course you don¡¯t have the motive to steal the answer card.?I just feel that this matter is too coincidental.?After all, Xia Qianqian and I are¡­¡±

    Teacher Zhao waved her hand impatiently and quickly interrupted Ye Ling¡¯s words.

    ¡°Ye Ling, do you have evidence??If you don¡¯t have evidence, don¡¯t randomly suspect others!¡±

    Seeing that Ye Ling was aggrieved, Teacher Zhao snorted coldly.

    ¡°I know that you have resentment because you lost a bet, but I will ask about the matter of your answer card not being scanned.?I hope that you won¡¯t nder the reputation of your ssmate because of your personal grudge!¡±

    Ye Ling bit her lip hard.?Her long eyshes trembled slightly, and her heart was filled with hesitation.

    Faced with Teacher Zhao favoring Xia Qianqian, Ye Ling could only sit down reluctantly.

    Just as Teacher Zhao was about to turn over this subject, suddenly, a loud voice sounded in the ssroom.

    ¡°Teacher!?I have evidence!?Actually, I saw student Ye Ling¡¯s answer card.?It was student Xia Qianqian who tore up her answer card and threw it into the trash can!¡±

    When these words came out, everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 1166 - The Situation Took A Sharp Turn For The Worse!

    <h4>Chapter 1166: The Situation Took A Sharp Turn For The Worse!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hearing He Wei¡¯s words, the whole ss was shocked.?Some of them didn¡¯t even catch their breath and almost choked!

    Was this really true?!

    If Xia Qianqian was really like this¡­ then wouldn¡¯t her goddess image, which was usually gentle, kind, and helpful, bepletely ruined?

    Everyone gulped and looked at the sportsmittee member who stood up.

    He Wei was tall and big.?Now that he was being looked at by so many people, he felt a little embarrassed!

    He didn¡¯t like this kind of asion very much.?He had just exposed Xia Qianqian¡¯s scandal, but it was just a moment of hot-headedness!

    Ye Ling had previously thought that Xia Qianqian was very suspicious.?Now that she heard He Wei¡¯s support, she firmly believed that Xia Qianqian was the one who threw away her answer card.

    ¡°ssmate He, are you sure that you really saw Xia Qianqian throwing away my answer card?¡±

    He Wei looked at Ye Ling¡¯s incredulous look and a determined look appeared on his dark face.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Xia Qianqian.¡±

    ¡­

    Xia Qianqian had already felt very panicked in her heart, but it was only panic.?She did not expect that someone would directly testify against her!

    And that person was actually the sportsmittee member, He Wei!

    Everyone knew that He Wei had always said that he liked girls like Xia Qianqian in front of his ssmates.?Who would have thought that one day¡­

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s slender white fingers tugged at the corner of her clothes as she red angrily at Ye Ling!

    Then, in just an instant, she turned her head to look at the sportsmittee member, He Wei.?In an instant, faint tears appeared on her face.

    ¡°He Wei, why did you nder me like this??I know you said you liked me in ssst time, but I didn¡¯t respond, which hurt your image.?But you can¡¯t join forces with Ye Ling to smear me just because of a moment of anger, right?¡±

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s delicate and beautiful face was full of tears.?She looked like a lily with dew on it, so weak and innocent.

    Everyone had a natural instinct to love beauty and sympathize with the weak.?Now that everyone saw Xia Qianqian¡¯s pitiful appearance, countless male students in the ss were heartbroken.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!?I think He Wei has evil intentions.?Back then, he was rejected by our great beauty Xia.?That¡¯s why he ndered her like this, right?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!?That¡¯s right!?I also think that He Wei is too much.?He actually dared to team up with a country bumpkin like Ye Ling to smear our great beauty Xia!¡±

    ¡°The learningmittee member is usually such a warm-hearted and kind person.?How many people in our ss have received her help??How can you believe the one-sided words of Ye Ling and He Wei!¡±

    Ye Ling did not expect that Xia Qianqian would still be able to turn things around at this point!

    Wasn¡¯t she just good at pretending to be pitiful?!

    Ye Ling looked at Xia Qianqian¡¯s innocent and weak posture, and her heart almost vomited the dinner she had the previous night.

    As a sportsmittee member, He Wei actually had some friends in the ss, so there were still some people who remained silent and expressed their intention to wait and see.

    But even so, it was the first time He Wei had seen such a scene, especially when those people said that he poured dirty water on Xia Qianqian.?He felt so wronged!

    He Wei had never felt like this before.?He felt that Xia Qianqian¡¯s delicate doll-like face was so disgusting.

    ¡°Xia Qianqian, how dare you not confront me face to face?¡±

    Xia Qianqian sniffed her red nose.

    ¡°Confront you about what??I have never torn Ye Ling¡¯s listening answer card.?Do I have to answer this question a second time?¡±

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s face was full of tears.?Her expression was soft and weak, and her voice was choked with sobs.?Many people subconsciously felt that she was really pitiful.

    He Wei was furious with Xia Qianqian.

    His face suddenly darkened, and he instantly took out a torn card from his desk.

    ¡°That day, when the English exam ended, I happened toe back from the bathroom and saw that you threw away a bunch of answer cards.?I picked them up from the trash, and one of them was not nk.?It was Ye Ling¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°At that time, there were only the two of us.?You were helping Teacher Zhao organize the answer sheets and answer cards.?You even told me that you threw away a portion of the answer cards because they were printed wrongly!¡±

    ¡°But when I picked them up, I realized that the answer cards were not blurred at all.?It was just to cover up your despicable methods.?You threw away Ye Ling¡¯s answer card because you were afraid that she would get into the top 15 of the ss!¡±

    When Xia Qianqian heard this, she lowered her head.?In a ce that others couldn¡¯t see, a cold glint shed across her amber-colored eyes.

    This He Wei!

    Xia Qianqian bit her crimson lips.?Her beautiful face was filled with tears, and at this moment, she was sobbing uncontrobly.?Even her shoulders were trembling non-stop.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ I really didn¡¯t!?Student Ye Ling¡¯s results are usually like that.?I didn¡¯t think that she could get into the top 15, so why would I do anything unnecessary?¡±

    Ye Ling looked coldly at Xia Qianqian with an extremely cold expression!

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I teamed up with Student He to frame you and even tore up my answer card??But at that time, I already gave you my answer card.?Some of our ssmates saw it!¡±

    Even though Ling Yun High School¡¯s monthly exam venue was arranged randomly, there were definitely more than a dozen people sitting in the same exam venue as Ye Ling, Xia Qianqian, and the others.

    Hence, the situation quickly changed.

    ¡°Yeah, I was sitting in front of Ye Ling at that time.?I was getting impatient when I saw Xia Qianqian and Ye Ling arguing about something.?However, I did see Xia Qianqian take away Ye Ling¡¯s answer card.¡±

    ¡°Is that so¡­ things are getting more and more confusing.¡±

    ¡°But I really think that goddess Qianqian wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!¡±

    ¡­

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s expression froze when she heard those words that betrayed her!

    Damn it, how could she have forgotten this.

    Xia Qianqian sniffed again and her voice became choked with sobs.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know, but I definitely didn¡¯t do something like tearing your answer card!¡±

    The situation was already a dilemma, and there were no surveince cameras active in the examination hall at that time, so there was no way to know the specific situation!

    The homeroom teacher also felt that this matter was very difficult to handle.

    She swept her gaze over Ye Ling, who had a cold expression, and Xia Qianqian, who had been sobbing non-stop for a while.?Her entire person was feeling an iparable headache.

    ¡°Student Ye, at that time, I did indeed pass the answer cards and the answer sheets to Qianqian to sort out, but you all know Qianqian¡¯s usual character.?It¡¯s impossible for her to do such a thing.¡±

    Even at this time, the homeroom teacher still had to defend Xia Qianqian!

    Ye Ling felt extremely wronged.

    ¡°Teacher!?How could you¨C¡±

    Meanwhile, Xia Qianqian¡¯s expression was filled with gratitude.

    ¡°Teacher, thank you for your trust!¡±

    The homeroom teacher waved her hand and finally thought of apromise.

    ¡°Alright, all of you stop talking.?This matter ends here!¡±

    ¡°Ye Ling, regarding your answer card, I will ask the grading group to change the grade..?Then you will be ranked 14th in the ss.?In that case, you should be satisfied, right?¡±

 Chapter 1167 - You Canâ€™t Wait To Chase Me Away?

    <h4>Chapter 1167: You Can¡¯t Wait To Chase Me Away?</h4>

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes reddened as she listened to the homeroom teacher¡¯s tone that was like she was giving her alms. She felt extremely wronged in her heart.

    It was clearly not her fault. The truth was already so clear. Why was Xia Qianqian still able to act like a victim?

    Yet, everyone was still able to defend her so calmly?

    Just because she was beautiful, just because her academic results were good, just because she was usually friendly with her ssmates?

    It was the first time Ye Ling felt such intense bitterness.

    Since things had alreadye to this, what else could she say?

    Ye Ling closed her eyes. There was a trace of helplessness in her bright and clear eyes.

    ¡°Alright, then my English results must be corrected.¡±

    As Ye Ling spoke, she swept a cold nce at Xia Qianqian.

    ¡°Xia Qianqian, if that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll be ranked 14th. You lost the bet between the two of us, right?¡±

    Xia Qianqian cried her heart out. Her slender shoulders trembled as if she still felt wronged.

    ¡°Student Ye Ling, it¡¯s only right for you to add on that English listening score. I don¡¯t me you¡­¡±

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s voice was sobbing, and it made Ye Ling feel annoyed!

    What do you mean you don¡¯t me me?!

    Xia Qianqian didn¡¯t have the right to me me!

    What kind of innocent little lotus did you have to pretend to be?! If she can tear apart other people¡¯s answer card, what else could Xia Qianqian not do?!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t be bothered with Xia Qianqian¡¯s nonsense and went straight to the point.

    ¡°Xia Qianqian, since I won the bet, remember to buy breakfast for the whole ss and change seats. You haven¡¯t forgotten, have you?¡±

    What change of seats?

    The whole ss was confused, but seeing Xia Qianqian¡¯s tearful face, no one could bear to ask what else Xia Qianqian had bet with Ye Ling.

    Xia Qianqian was almost angered to death by Ye Ling¡¯s cold tone. Moreover, when she thought about how she had to fulfill her promise to leave Jiang Qiran¡¯s desk, her heart ached.

    Xia Qianqian tilted her head and nced at Jiang Qiran.

    The youth sat therezily. He was clearly in a rxed posture, but deep down, he exuded the elegance of a fairy in a painting.

    She was really unwilling to ept this!

    Xia Qianqian endured the pain in her heart, but in the end, she could not help but ssh dirty water on Ye Ling.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept my loss. I¡¯ll leave Student Qiran¡¯s desk.¡±

    Xia Qianqian paused, her pair of beautiful red eyes staring fixedly at Ye Ling, as if she wanted to stare two bloody holes into her.

    ¡°Student Ye, it¡¯s just that I really want to know why you, who used to have such a mess for English results, can do so well this time? Can you introduce me to your tutor? Or did you have some unique tricks up your sleeve?¡±

    ¡°Or did you ¨C¡±

    Xia Qianqian wanted to say something but hesitated. She looked at Ye Ling with disapproval in her eyes.

    ¡­

    In fact, the question of Ye Ling¡¯s rapid progress had already puzzled many students!

    Who didn¡¯t know that Ye Ling¡¯s English foundation was very poor? It would have been fine if she could barely pass the exam 93 times, but this time, she actually got more than 110 points!

    She was also in the upper middle of the ss!

    It was only seven days of holiday during National Day. In such a short period of time, who could boast that they had made so much progress?

    So¡­ the most reasonable exnation was that Ye Ling cheated!

    Ye Ling cheating was the first thought of a few people. At first, they only dared to think about it themselves, but Xia Qianqian revealed it so hesitantly. Many students began to think about it.

    ¡°Ye Ling couldn¡¯t have cheated, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, how could anyone improve so quickly?!¡±

    In an instant, many people looked at Ye Ling with disdain.

    When Ye Ling heard the discussions of those people, she was already angry.

    A white lotus like Xia Qianqian clearly did something unbearable, but she could still make usations with tears in her eyes. This kind of skill was not something that an ordinary person could learn!

    Ye Ling clenched her fingers tightly. She swept her gaze across the ssmates who were whispering to each other and looked down on her. An indescribable pain shed through her heart.

    If others misunderstood her, she would have to prove herself to those people even more!

    ¡°Xia Qianqian, can¡¯t you improve if your grades aren¡¯t good? Can¡¯t you allow others to perform beyond their normal limits? You haven¡¯t seen me doing five or six papers a day. How can you deny the efforts of others?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, we can bet on whether I can still get into the top 15 of the ss in the next monthly exam!¡±

    ¡°If I get into this ce the second time, you can¡¯t say that I¡¯m just lucky or that there¡¯s some shortcut, right?¡±

    When the people in the ss saw that Ye Ling was so full of confidence, they immediately burst into an uproar.

    In fact, they were originally just watching the show and didn¡¯t mind it being too big of a deal. Most of them were on the fence. Now that they saw that Ye Ling actually had such courage, many people began to feel that Ye Ling might really have strength!

    When Xia Qianqian heard this, she was at a loss for words.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to bet anymore!¡±

    Her expression became awkward, and she finally gritted her teeth and sat down!

    When Ye Ling saw Xia Qianqian¡¯s stage fright, she could not help but feel a little surprised in her heart.

    But the feeling in her heart was really too good to mention!

    Xia Qianqian did not dare to bet with her at all!

    ¡­

    The homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao, looked at Ye Ling and Xia Qianqian¡¯s grudge-filled appearance, and a deep sense of disapproval shed through her heart.

    She coughed lightly and immediately motioned for everyone to be quiet.

    ¡°Alright, in this month¡¯s exam, our ss A can be considered to have many talents. I hope that everyone can have better results next time. After that, when the art teacher isn¡¯t around for the next period, everyone can study by themselves.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for them to endure until the art ss that was only held once a week, yet the art teacher still wasn¡¯ting!

    The students in the ss were suddenly a little depressed.

    At this moment, a tall figure stood up.

    It was Jiang Qiran.

    The entire ss looked at him in confusion, not understanding what Jiang Qiran was going to do now.

    ¡°Teacher, if that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s change our seats first. Didn¡¯t we agree that after the monthly exam, everyone will be free to choose their seats ording to their results?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at the youth in a daze. Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were as clear as a painting, and his gaze actually looked in Ye Ling¡¯s direction.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart suddenly jumped non-stop.

    That¡¯s right, after the monthly exam, they could change seats!

    Moreover, Xia Qianqian had lost a bet and would leave Jiang Qiran¡¯s desk.

    Then¡­ did she have a chance?

    But the hope wasn¡¯t high. After all, choosing a seat depended on the results. She was only in fourteenth ce, and there were still many people in front of her.

    Of course, on the bright side, at least the person next to Jiang Qiran was no longer Xia Qianqian!

    Ye Ling was secretly pleased.

    ¡­

    Xia Qianqian also noticed the eye contact between Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran in the air.

    She almost gritted her teeth!

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s eyes were hazy with tears. She nced at the elegant youth beside her and her delicate body kept trembling.

    ¡°Student Qiran, do you hate me so much? You can¡¯t wait to change seats now so that you can chase me away?¡±

 Chapter 1168 - Seating According To Grades

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Seating ording To Grades</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s clear eyes were filled with tears.?The way her long eyshes fluttered was extremely pitiful.

    If it were anyone else, they would definitely feel pity for her.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Qiran was not the kind of person who was overflowing withpassion.

    He swept his gaze over Xia Qianqian¡¯s trembling shoulders and felt a wave of disgust in his heart.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression turned cold and his thin lips were almost pursed into a straight line.

    ¡°Have you acted enough?¡±

    Xia Qianqian was stunned when she heard that.?Her pair of watery eyes were filled with disbelief!

    She bit her crimson thin lips and her porcin-white face flushed red and then turned white!

    ¡°Student Qiran, what do you mean?!?Could it be that you have also misunderstood me as that kind of person?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Qianqian¡¯s heart turnedpletely cold!

    She clenched her slender hands tightly, feeling that she had never been in such a sorry state before!

    Moreover, she had been looked down upon openly!

    And she had even been looked down upon by the only young man in her heart!

    How could a person who had always been conceited about her beauty and unted her status as a goddess be happy?

    ¡­

    In an instant, Xia Qianqian¡¯s palm-sized face was filled with tears.?Without thinking, she wanted to pull Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Student Qiran, can you listen to my exnation??I¡¯m really not like what Student He said.?I never thought of stealing Ye Ling¡¯s listeningprehension answer card¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran was a person who was slightly obsessed with cleanliness.?He nced at the sleeve that was grabbed by Xia Qianqian¡¯s hand and immediately felt disgusted.

    He pulled Xia Qianqian¡¯s hand away without any pity and took the lead to stand up and walk out of the ssroom.

    When the people in the ssroom saw the school beauty being ignored like this, the boys couldn¡¯t help but secretly curse Jiang Qiran for being unromantic, while the girls had different thoughts in their hearts.

    Although they usually surrounded Xia Qianqian and followed her all the way, saying that she was the best, in the end, girls were more or lesspetitive.?They were very unhappy that Xia Qianqian had always suppressed them.

    Today, Xia Qianqian had made a fool of herself again and again.?Regardless of whether it was true or not, seeing Xia Qianqian in such a sorry state today, many of them were secretly happy!

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, the students in the ss were tidying up their desks one after another.?They took their school bags and walked out of grade one ss A, waiting for their seats to be changed.

    As everyone knew, Ling Yun High School had always prioritized results.

    There were too many students from good families in the school, and everyone was very distressed about the seating arrangement.

    If you this family¡¯s request was satisfied, it was inevitable that the next family would also want their child to sit in the front row.

    Over time, the teachers of Ling Yun High School found it difficult to deal with them.

    Therefore, Ling Yun High School set an unwritten rule, which was to arrange the seats ording to grades!

    It was a decision based on their grades!

    This method was fair and no one had to disagree with anyone.

    ¡­

    Therefore, the teacher-in-charge quickly brought the name list with her and stood outside the ssroom.

    She scanned the fifty or so heads in the ss and finally fixed her gaze on Jiang Qiran.

    This young man was so outstanding that he seemed to shine.

    Moreover, they should have changed seats tomorrow, but because Jiang Qiran mentioned it, it was so strange that she couldn¡¯t help but listen to him.

    Perhaps it was because Jiang Qiran had an aura that made people involuntarily submit to him?!

    ¡­

    The homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao, held the results and rankings booklet and began to call out the names one by one.

    ¡°Jiang Qiran, you pick first.¡±

    Because Jiang Qiran was ranked first in the entire school and had crushed everyone, he was naturally the first one.

    Jiang Qiran slowly carried his school bag in.?He nced at Ye Ling across the air and then walked in at a leisurely pace.

    Previously, everyone could hear that Ye Ling and Xia Qianqian had made a bet.?Although Xia Qianqian¡¯s grades were good, she definitely could not be Jiang Qiran¡¯s deskmate!

    Therefore, the girls all sharpened their heads and looked into the ssroom one by one, wanting to know where Jiang Qiran would sit.

    Especially the girls who were in the top ten of the ss this time, they were secretly delighted.?Other than Xia Qianqian, the few of them would also have a chance, right?

    ¡­

    After Jiang Qiran entered, what surprised everyone was that he only returned to his original seat and took his book.?Then, he sat in the fourth row!

    Although it was still by the window, this seat was a little eye-catchingpared to the corner where he used to be!

    And usually, when the teachers walked down from the table, they would also like to stand in that row!

    Why did Jiang Qiran sit there?

    ¡­

    Everyone was very confused, but on the other side, the ss teacher had already read out the names of the three musketeers from ss A.

    These three were all boys.?Not only did the three of them have a good rtionship, but their results were also like peas in a pod.?They were all outstanding.

    When the three boys entered, perhaps it was because Jiang Qiran was too eye-catching that the three of them didn¡¯t have any light at all.?They almost unanimously chose the seats furthest away from Jiang Qiran.

    What pride this neer had!

    Wasn¡¯t he just a little more handsome and had better results?!

    He actually dared to treat the great school beauty Xia like that!

    The three of them had been betting on who would be able to woo Xia Qianqian.?Who would have thought that ever since Jiang Qiran arrived, the three of them had no chance at all!

    When everyone saw that the three A-ss musketeers were thirty feet away from Jiang Qiran, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh.?However, the girls in the ss who had good results were secretly delighted.

    The fifth ce in the ss was Xia Qianqian.?Xia Qianqian ran to the ssroom with red eyes to retrieve her things.

    The boss of the three musketeers could not help but shout out loud.

    ¡°Beauty Xia,e and sit with me!¡±

    That boy was full of confidence.?He felt that Xia Qianqian was now hurt from love.?As long as he showed his goodwill to her, it should be the best time to take advantage of the situation!

    However, what shocked everyone was that Xia Qianqian only walked towards him, and then slowly walked towards Jiang Qiran!

    Wasn¡¯t she unable to sit at the same desk as Jiang Qiran?!

    Everyone was shocked and suspicious, and Jiang Qiran also looked at Xia Qianqian coldly.?The meaning of keeping her at a thousand miles away was self-evident.

    Xia Qianqian brazenly walked over and immediately sat at the table in front of Jiang Qiran.

    She nervously smiled at Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Student Qiran, do you mind if I sit here?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was cold as he ignored Xia Qianqian.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling almost became angry when she saw this scene!

    Xia Qianqian was too shameless!

    If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to not let them be deskmates.?Instead, she should have been like Xia Qianqian, directly stating that she couldn¡¯t get close to Jiang Qiran in the future!

    No matter how depressed Ye Ling was, she could not do anything about it.

    ¡­

    Soon, the homeroom teacher called out to a female top student who was second only to Xia Qianqian in the ss.

    ¡°Shen Qingqing, you can go in.¡±

    Shen Qingqing held her school bag cautiously and walked to Jiang Qiran step by step shyly.

    ¡°Student Qiran, may I sit here?¡±

 Chapter 1169 - Ye Linlang Is Two-Timing?

    <h4>Chapter 1169: Ye Ling Is Two-Timing?</h4>

    When everyone heard Shen Qingqing¡¯s words, their eyes widened in surprise!

    Other than Xia Qianqian, Shen Qingqing was the acknowledged top student and beauty in the ss. However, Xia Qianqian was as gentle as water, while Shen Qingqing had always been a cold beauty!

    Who would have thought that Shen Qingqing, who was usually calm and collected, would actually take the initiative to get close to Jiang Qiran today? Furthermore, looking at the faint blush on Shen Qingqing¡¯s face, if it wasn¡¯t shyness, what else could it be?!

    So Shen Qingqing also liked Jiang Qiran!

    The boys in the ss sighed in their hearts. They increasingly regarded Jiang Qiran as the sworn enemy of the boys in their ss!

    Once Jiang Qiran came, it was simply too much. The others simply couldn¡¯t live!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling stood outside the ssroom and looked at the girl called Shen Qingqing whose cheeks were as red as peach blossoms. She suddenly felt very sour in her heart.

    How could she forget that Jiang Qiran was so outstanding? There were simply as many girls who adored him as there were carps swimming in the river!

    When a girl standing behind Ye Ling saw Ye Ling¡¯s expression, she immediately mocked her indifferently.

    ¡°Ye Ling, don¡¯t tell me you think you can sit next to Young Master Jiang just because you¡¯re ranked 14th? If you manage to get second ce in the ss one day, then you could talk about it again!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Ling¡¯s facial muscles stiffened when she heard the girl¡¯s mocking tone.

    Just as Ye Ling was about to retort, she suddenly saw the boy in the ssroom speak.

    Jiang Qiran nced at Shen Qingqing indifferently. Jiang Qiran was unmoved when he saw the girl¡¯s face that was so red that it was about to bleed.

    ¡°Sorry, this seat is taken.¡±

    His deep voice slowly rose. Although it was polite, there was no warmth in it.

    It was the first time that Shen Qingqing took the initiative to express her goodwill to a boy. Who would have thought that Jiang Qiran would actually reject her like this!

    The entire ss was in an uproar. What did he mean that the seat was taken?

    Almost everyone subconsciously looked at Ye Ling who was queuing outside the ss!

    The only person that Jiang Qiran was familiar with in grade one ss A was Ye Ling, right?!

    Therefore, other than Ye Ling, who else could the seat be reserved for?!

    Those gazes that came all at once made Ye Ling feel a little ufortable.

    She lowered her head, and her long eyshes trembled slightly. When she thought of Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, her heart was suffused with an indescribable sweetness.

    This kind of invisible protection really made people feel both happy and a little scared.

    ¡­

    The learningmittee member, Xia Qianqian, red at Ye Ling with jealousy and hatred.

    She turned her head and saw Shen Qingqing still standing in the same ce, feeling lonely.

    Seeing that this beauty in the ss who was second only to her in the study bar was so frustrated, Xia Qianqian immediately said sourly.

    ¡°Shen Qingqing, don¡¯t tell me you thought that ssmate Qiran would sit with you? Didn¡¯t you see that he was looking at someone with all his heart just now?¡±

    Shen Qingqing bit her lip heavily,pletely ignoring Xia Qianqian¡¯s provocation.

    Although she had long guessed that Jiang Qiran might have a special rtionship with Ye Ling, after all, Jiang Qiran was the first person she liked, and she had never heard that Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling were a couple, so Shen Qingqing wanted to give it a shot.

    Now that she was rejected, Shen Qingqing was first disappointed, and then she didn¡¯t feel too strange.

    After all, she was already mentally prepared for this answer.

    At least, she tried her best, didn¡¯t she?

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    Shen Qingqing ignored Xia Qianqian¡¯s sarcastic remarks. She nodded politely at Jiang Qiran and quickly sat down at another row.

    When the students of grade one ss A saw the two beauties in the ss trying to bend down for Jiang Qiran, but were both rejected by him, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Either of these two was better than Ye Ling by more than a few times. Jiang Qiran was really too willful!

    They couldn¡¯t understand what Jiang Qiran saw in Ye Ling!

    ¡­

    After Shen Qingqing, this cold beauty, ran into a wall, the girls who were ranked at the top of the ss didn¡¯t dare to act rashly in front of Jiang Qiran.

    After all, being rejected was too shameful!

    Not everyone was like Shen Qingqing, who could pretend to be calm and say okay, and then find another seat as if nothing had happened.

    Therefore, there were still quite a number of girls in the ss who admired Shen Qingqing¡¯s courage and self-restraint.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling was ranked 14th. Soon, Teacher Zhao, the homeroom teacher, held the ranking manual and called out Ye Ling¡¯s name.

    ¡°Ye Ling.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was filled with joy, and she immediately walked out from the crowd.

    She looked at the conspicuous empty seat beside Jiang Qiran from afar, and her heart was filled with both joy and joy.

    That seat was reserved for her!

    That was great. From today onwards, she would be Jiang Qiran¡¯s deskmate!

    Just as Ye Ling was about to enter the ssroom with joy, she suddenly heard a boy call out to her.

    ¡°Ye Ling, are you going to sit next to Jiang Qiran?¡±

    Ye Ling turned her head, and a devilish and unruly face appeared in her eyes.

    It was her deskmate, Yin Zihan. No, to be precise, Yin Zihan was about to be her former deskmate.

    Ye Ling did not understand why Yin Zihan had called out to her.

    As expected, Yin Zihan was rankedst in the ss for the monthly exam, so he was supposed to be thest one to wait for the long call.

    However, Yin Zihan suddenly walked up and grabbed Ye Ling¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Ye Ling, isn¡¯t it good to sit with me?¡±

    Yin Zihan¡¯s sudden request made Ye Ling a little stunned.

    Why did she feel like she wasn¡¯t that close to Yin Zihan?!

    Although Yin Zihan had said that he was sickst time and she helped Yin Zihan copy an extra copy of his homework out of kindness, other than that, the two of them really didn¡¯t have much interaction.

    The people in the ss were all staring at this scene with their mouths agape. Some of the girls even fixed their gazes on Ye Ling and Yin Zihan holding hands.

    ¡°Ye Ling is too shameless, isn¡¯t she? She was leading Young Master Jiang on, and now she won¡¯t even let Young Master Yin off! Just how manys did she cast and how many strings did she set?!¡±

    ¡­

    Hearing those people¡¯s unrestrained discussions, Ye Ling¡¯s face alternated between red and white. She immediately moved away from Yin Zihan¡¯s hand without hesitation.

    ¡°Let go! There are so many people watching!¡±

    If Yin Zihan kept pulling like this, Ye Ling felt like she was going to drown in her own saliva!

    Yin Zihan¡¯s bright peach blossom eyes dimmed as if he was hurt. Finally, he slowly let go of Ye Ling.

    ¡°You¡¯re still going to abandon me for Jiang Qiran? Weren¡¯t we doing fine as deskmates before? You even helped me copy¡­¡±

    Copy what?

    Everyone in the ss pricked up their ears.

    Ye Ling red at Yin Zihan. Yin Zihan finally realized that he had misspoken and swallowed all the words he wanted to say gloomily.

    Ye Ling felt a chill run down her spine. What did he mean by ¡®abandon¡¯? It was like she had tossed him aside!

    Ye Ling quickly grabbed her school bag and ran into the ss as if she was running away.

    She thoughtlessly satt beside Jiang Qiran, was about to say hello, but saw that the youth¡¯s expression as cold as ice!

 Chapter 1170 - Jiang Qiran Was Jealous?

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Jiang Qiran Was Jealous?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling was stunned when she saw the young man who was emitting a low pressure.?Suddenly, she felt a little scared.

    Although Jiang Qiran was only 16 years old like her,pared to boys of the same age, Jiang Qiran had a rare stern and cold temperament.

    It was as if he was a thousand miles away from others, but also like a king.?He gave people a feeling of nobility and arrogance, and was not approachable.

    ¡°Qiran, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Ling carefully looked at Jiang Qiran and suddenly felt very uneasy.

    Was Jiang Qiran angry?

    Why??She suddenly felt that he was giving her a cold face!

    She had clearly seen Jiang Qiran looking at her when she was queuing outside.?Although the curve of his lips was not obvious, it was definitely not as cold as it was now.

    ¡­

    The youth looked at Ye Ling indifferently and didn¡¯t answer Ye Ling¡¯s question.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just go and organize your books.¡±

    Jiang Qiran wasn¡¯t willing to tell the truth, so Ye Ling could only muddle her head and sit beside Jiang Qiran in confusion.

    ¡­

    And the school beauty, Xia Qianqian, who sat in front of them, was really jealous that Ye Ling could sit at the same desk as Jiang Qiran.?This seat should have belonged to her!

    Ye Ling was clearly just a little bit away from losing!

    In the end, the homeroom teacher actually said that she would help Ye Ling change her score!

    Xia Qianqian couldn¡¯t take it anymore and immediately mocked Ye Ling with a few sarcastic words.

    ¡°Ye Ling, why are you pretending to be so innocent and sweet??You set so many strings and cast so manys.?Is it fun?¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a capable girl!?You yed Yin Zihan until he¡¯s worn out and now you¡¯re here to flirt with Qiran.?How can you be embarrassed?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Xia Qianqian in a daze.?At first, she didn¡¯t understand what was meant by castings or setting strings, but when she heard the names of Jiang Qiran and Yin Zihan, no matter how stupid she was, she should have understood.

    Ye Ling ignored Xia Qianqian, who was rolling her eyes at her, and turned her head to look at the cold and noble youth beside her.

    Could it be that Jiang Qiran was so kind to save a seat for her, but he ignored her so coldly because when Yin Zihan was pulling and pulling at her outside, it made Jiang Qiran angry?

    No way?

    Ye Ling had never thought that Jiang Qiran was so jealous.

    Uh¡­ was jealousy the right word?

    Ye Ling thought about their identities for a while, and finally couldn¡¯t help but write a note and pass it to Jiang Qiran.

    ¡ª Qiran, are you angry because Yin Zihan asked me to stay at the same desk as him?

    Jiang Qiran frowned slightly and said to Ye Ling indifferently.

    ¡°No.¡±

    He was angry because Yin Zihan pulled Ye Ling¡¯s hand!

    However, Jiang Qiran wouldn¡¯t exin it clearly.

    Ye Ling was secretly happy when she saw Jiang Qiran like this.?Jiang Qiran was obviously not saying what he thought!

    So, was it about her performance?

    Ye Ling had never been in a rtionship before.?With zero experience in rtionships, she was also very clumsy in dealing with such matters.

    She stupidly went up to him and suddenly held Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand under the desk, bit by bit.

    Jiang Qiran was slightly stunned.?He felt the temperature on his fingertips that was carefully touching him, and he actually forgot to break free.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±

    Ye Ling lowered her eyshes, and a faint shyness was written on her youthful and willful face.

    ¡°Do you still remember what you said to me??You said that as long as I get into the top 15, we can¡­ we can¡­¡±

    An extremely strange feeling came from his palm.?Jiang Qiran¡¯s palm was very wide and thick, and the joints of his fingers were long and slender.?However, there was a thinyer of calluses on his fingertips, and it felt rough to touch.

    Was this a boy¡¯s hand?

    It was a strange feeling, but surprisingly, she didn¡¯t want to let go of Jiang Qiran.

    Ye Ling¡¯s white face instantly turned red.

    This was probably Ye Ling¡¯s most direct and boldest test.

    Fortunately, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t break free.

    If he broke free, Ye Ling really didn¡¯t know where to put her remaining bit of shame.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran stared at Ye Ling with a pair of eyes that were as deep and charming as stars.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t say the rest of the words clearly, but he and Ye Ling both understood.

    This confirmation was whether or not she wanted to be Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend.

    Thinking of the prefix ¡°girlfriend,¡± Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but be happy!

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never been so sure before.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded heavily, her clear ck and white eyes filled with determination.

    She liked Jiang Qiran.?Not only did she like Jiang Qiran¡¯s face, but she also liked the helpless but extremely serious look in Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes when he taught her the questions.?She liked how handsome Jiang Qiran was when he stood up for her.?She liked Jiang Qiran¡­

    There were so many more that Ye Ling did not even have the time to list them in her heart.

    Jiang Qiran.

    Jiang, Qi, ran.

    These three words were inverted in Ye Ling¡¯s heart.?In the end, they became as sweet as honey, as sour as lime, and had mixed vors.

    It turned out that not only could she fall in love with someone at first sight, but she could also fall in love with someone for a long time.

    It was because of Jiang Qiran that she decided to work harder.?She wanted to be able to stand by Jiang Qiran¡¯s side.?She wanted to be outstanding, independent, and strong.

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling, who had a slightly shy expression, and his heart suddenly softened.

    He used his indifferent hand to hold Ye Ling¡¯s hand, and his originally cold expression slowly rxed.

    In a ce that others could not see, the two people¡¯s fingers intertwined, as if they had made some important promise.

    This was also very good.

    ¡­

    The teacher had already finished counting all the students on the other side, and the entire ss was in position.?Yin Zihan looked at Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran with aplicated expression.

    Looking at Ye Ling¡¯s affectionate gaze when she looked at Jiang Qiran, Yin Zihan felt his heart suffocate.

    He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him.

    Was it because he was missing a deskmate who would usually insult him and asionally help him copy his homework when she was being kind?

    But there were plenty of girls like this.

    Yin Zihan felt depressed.?He felt that there was a voice telling him that even if there were plenty of girls like this, there would always be only one Ye Ling.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran saw Yin Zihan¡¯s disappointed gaze and felt an inexplicable sense of joy in his heart.

    Under the desk, he held Ye Ling¡¯s hand tightly.

    It made Ye Ling feel a little embarrassed.

    After the roll call was over, the ss teacher, Teacher Zhao, said that she still had something to do.?Thest self-study ss was to be attended by the students in ss A, so she went home first.

    Once Teacher Zhao left, the entire ss became even more rxed.

    After the ss bell rang, Ye Ling took a deep breath and walked over to Ye Siyao step by step.

    Ye Siyao immediately frowned and looked unhappy.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Ye Ling looked down at Ye Siyao from above, her voice sonorous and powerful.

    ¡°I won the bet.?Now, it¡¯s time for you to apologize!¡±

 Chapter 1171 - Ye Siyao Apologizes!

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Ye Siyao Apologizes!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Siyao suddenly stood up as if she had just heard a big joke.

    She pointed her middle finger at Ye Ling, her ck jade-like eyes filled with disdain.

    ¡°Ye Ling, you¡¯re just a country bumpkin that our entire family despises.?You still want me to apologize to you??Aren¡¯t you dreaming?¡±

    Ye Siyao¡¯s voice was loud and clear, and her face was full of arrogance!

    ¡°Let me tell you!?Forget about a door, there¡¯s not even a window!¡±

    Although she had already expected that Ye Siyao wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would abide by a promise, Ye Siyao¡¯s mocking and disdainful tone still made Ye Ling¡¯s heart feel like it was being pricked by a needle.

    Ye Ling took a deep breath and barely managed to suppress the anger that was about to erupt from her heart.

    ¡°Ye Siyao, didn¡¯t anyone teach you how to write the words ¡®ept your loss¡¯?¡±

    Ye Siyao was extremely unhappy when she saw Ye Ling¡¯s condescending manner!

    ¡°I don¡¯t ept it.?What are you going to do to me?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression was indifferent.?She looked around at the crowd who didn¡¯t mind the fuss and suddenly smiled.

    After all, she had the same parental genes as Ye Siyao.?In fact, although Ye Ling didn¡¯t have her sister¡¯s charming facial features, she was still extremely delicate and beautiful.

    This smile instantly dazzled many people¡¯s eyes.

    The more strange Ye Ling¡¯s attitude was, the more Ye Siyao felt apprehensive.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯mughing at a funny thing.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Ye Siyao mockingly.?Although her voice was faint, it was enough for the people nearby to hear!

    Ye Siyao thought about Ye Ling¡¯s words, and her beautiful face instantly turned red and white from anger!

    Her temples throbbed, and she almost wanted to p Ye Ling in the face!

    ¡°You actually dare to call me a thing!¡±

    ¡°Did I say you were a thing?¡±

    Ye Ling retorted.

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Ye Siyao was already confused by these words.?She had always been pampered and spoiled, so she wasn¡¯t the kind of person who could keep her cool.?She immediately raised her hand up high, wanting to p Ye Ling in the face!

    Seeing that the p was about to fall, Ye Ling was about to dodge when suddenly, a slender hand grabbed Ye Siyao tightly.

    ¡°It hurts!?It hurts so much.?Which shameless person dares to grab my hand?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was cold.?It was even colder than the frozen river in the middle of winter.

    ¡°Say that again?¡±

    Ye Siyao heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice and her heart pounded violently.?Only then did she see that the person who was grabbing her was actually Jiang Qiran!

    And in that split second, Jiang Qiran not only grabbed Ye Siyao¡¯s wrist, but he also cupped Ye Siyao¡¯s hand backwards!

    The entire ss was dumbfounded!

    This was a scene that only appeared in police movies!

    How painful was that?!

    And as expected, before the shot was even administered, Ye Siyao suddenly cried out in pain.?Her voice was no longer as gentle as before, and it was simply worse than a pig being ughtered!

    ¡°It hurts so much!?Young Master Jiang!?I was wrong!?Please be magnanimous and let me go!¡±

    The boys in the ss were even more shocked!

    Usually, they believed that one should never hit women, but who would have thought that Jiang Qiran, who looked so elegant, would actually not know how to take care of women!

    This was too disobeying of the rules!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling was slightly startled.?She raised her eyes and saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s face.

    The youth¡¯s features were as handsome as a painting.?He was originally a little fairer than the average person, but he did not appear feminine at all because the sharp temperament on his body was too distinct.

    Ye Ling stared nkly at Jiang Qiran.?Her heart was filled with mixed feelings, and she even forgot how to speak for a moment.

    He seemed to have saved her once again.

    She was originally hiding to the side, but she didn¡¯t expect Jiang Qiran toe so quickly!

    Jiang Qiran pursed his thin lips tightly as he held Ye Siyao¡¯s wrist.?His face, which was even more handsome than a western sculpture, was filled with a cold aura.

    Ye Siyao cried out again.?She even felt the bones in her hands creaking!

    Was he going to break her wrist?!

    Sob, sob.?She was such a delicate little girl.?How could Jiang Qiran be so ruthless?!

    Ye Siyao raised her eyes.?Her pair of big, ck and lively eyes were soon misty with tears.?They were like fragile dewdrops spinning on flowers, ready to fall at any moment.

    ¡°It hurts ¡ª I know I¡¯m wrong!?Please let me go!¡±

    However, no matter how much Ye Siyao begged for mercy and how pitiful she was, Jiang Qiran was still a cold-hearted person.

    Jiang Qiran seemed to havepletely ignored Ye Siyao¡¯s reddened eyes.?His expression was cold and his eyes were filled with pressure.

    ¡°Apologize.¡±

    Ye Siyao was stunned.?She was already scared to the extreme!

    Ye Siyao gritted her teeth.?She steeled her heart and immediately apologized to Jiang Qiran in a low voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.?It was my fault.?I hope Young Master Jiang can forgive me.¡±

    The people around them sighed and all felt that Jiang Qiran had gone a little too far.

    After all, Ye Siyao was such a delicate and weak girl.?Although it was wrong for her to want to hit Ye Ling, Jiang Qiran was too ruthless!

    However, there were also many girls who secretly felt great when they saw Ye Siyao like this.?Moreover, Jiang Qiran¡¯s domineering presence really moved people!

    If Jiang Qiran stood up for them and not for Ye Ling, they would definitely be so excited that they would scream or faint!

    ¡­

    Hearing Ye Siyao¡¯s apology, Jiang Qiran was still very dissatisfied.

    He held Ye Siyao coldly, his expression as cold as snow.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to apologize to me.?I¡¯m asking you to apologize to Ye Ling.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was faint, but in the ears of the people present, it felt like it weighed a ton!

    Young Master Jiang was too protective of Ye Ling!

    The people around were dumbfounded.

    Ye Siyao¡¯s crystal-clear tears welled up in her eyes.?Her porcin-white face was covered in tears, and the mist in her eyes made broke people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, I don¡¯t want to apologize to that country bumpkin!¡±

    Her eyes were bloodshot, and they were filled with disgust for Ye Ling.

    It was so strange.?Even at this moment, she couldn¡¯t hate Jiang Qiran at all.?Instead, she poured all her resentment onto Ye Ling!

    If it wasn¡¯t for that country bumpkin, Ye Ling, who gave Jiang Qiran food and drinks every day, how could Jiang Qiran be so blinded and still stand up for her?

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, and his gaze was extremely oppressive.

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to gamble, you must admit defeat.?Don¡¯t you understand such a simple principle?!¡±

    Pain was Ye Siyao¡¯s first feeling!

    If she still didn¡¯t apologize, her hand would definitely be broken!

    It was better to use her face to apologize than to have her hand crippled!

    Ye Siyao¡¯s heart was full of grievances.?She cried out in pain and finally looked at Ye Ling unwillingly with a malicious expression.

    ¡°Ye Ling, I¡¯m sorry.?It¡¯s my fault this time.¡±

    Ye Ling blinked her eyes indifferently.?She nodded in agreement with Ye Siyao¡¯s apology and then looked at Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Qiran, that¡¯s enough..?You can let go.¡±

 Chapter 1172 - Are You Borrowing This Book?

    <h4>Chapter 1172: Are You Borrowing This Book?</h4>

    Hearing Ye Ling¡¯s words, Jiang Qiran immediately let go of Ye Siyao.

    Ye Siyao rubbed her wrist in pain. Her face was covered in tears, and she didn¡¯t ept Ye Ling¡¯s love at all. Instead, she red at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Who asked you to pretend to be a good person here? Are you happy to see me in pain?!¡±

    Ye Ling nced at Ye Siyao as if she was a lunatic. Her gaze was cold, and her voice unconsciously became as indifferent as Jiang Qiran¡¯s.

    ¡°Why do you want to force your own thoughts onto others?¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t mean to save Ye Siyao out of kindness, nor did she pretend in order to gain fame. For her, Ye Siyao¡¯s punishment today was enough. If she continued to cause trouble, it wouldn¡¯t be good for anyone.

    Moreover, Ye Ling actually had some misgivings about Jiang Qiran¡¯s reputation.

    From the looks of those ssmates, from today onwards, Jiang Qiran would probably be a ¡°merciless¡± person.

    Jiang Qiran definitely wouldn¡¯t mind, but Ye Ling still felt a little ufortable when she thought about how he had to bear such a name for her sake.

    ¡­

    Without waiting for Ye Siyao to respond, Ye Ling followed Jiang Qiran back to their seats.

    Ye Siyao was left standing in the same spot, feeling wronged.

    Her face was covered in tears, and her red eyes were filled with hostility. No one dared to get close to her.

    ¡°Have you seen enough? Get lost!¡±

    Initially, there were a few boys who thought that Jiang Qiran was going too far by bullying a girl. However, thinking about how Ye Siyao was the one who made the first move, and how she still looked like this now, those people quickly lost the mood.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling sat back in her seat and began to take out the test paper that her teacher had given her today. Just as she was about to write her name, she suddenly thought of something.

    She tilted her head and saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s extremely beautiful facial features. He was so handsome that he was out of this world.

    ¡°Thank you very much¡­ for today.¡±

    As Ye Ling spoke, her nose suddenly felt a little sore. She didn¡¯t dare to look up at Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes, afraid that he would see through her weakness.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Jiang Qiran lightly shook his head.

    Suddenly, he took out a piece of paper and quickly wrote a line of words on it.

    ¡ªIsn¡¯t it natural for a boy to protect his girlfriend?

    He even felt that he wasn¡¯t doing a good enough job.

    He had never been in a rtionship before, and he didn¡¯t understand how other boys would treat his girlfriend. However, not letting his girl be bullied and not letting her be sad should be a basic obligation, right?

    No matter what others did, Jiang Qiran believed that he would do his best to protect Ye Ling.

    After all, from today onwards, they were officially in a rtionship.

    ¡­

    When Ye Ling saw the graceful handwriting on the paper, she felt a sudden sweetness in her heart.

    So he had already recognized her as his girlfriend, and then he had ced her in the area that he should protect?

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know why, but the corners of her lips curved.

    She thought for a moment and immediately added a few more words on it.

    ¡ªThen dear boyfriend, I¡¯m going to go to the school library to borrow a few relevant learning materialster. Can you help me pick one out?

    It was probably the title ¡°Dear boyfriend¡± that pleased Jiang Qiran. The corners of his lips curved up, and he immediately wrote on it.

    ¡ªOkay.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was instantly filled with joy, and she couldn¡¯t help but hum a tune.

    It was the familiar wedding song ¡°I Am Gonna Marry You Tomorrow.¡± Although she wasn¡¯t going to marry Jiang Qiran, now, Ye Ling seemed to really experience the bashful feeling of a newlywed.

    ¡­

    In thest self-study ss, there was no one to control her. It was the first time Ye Ling felt that she could have such a happy self-study ss.

    She could not help but took out a newly bought bamboo-patterned bookmark and write this sentence on it one stroke at a time.

    ¡°The moon upon the water is the moon in the sky, the one in front of me is the one I love.¡±

    Then, Ye Ling put the bookmark into her Chinese textbook. She could read it from time to time in the future. She could also remember such a sweet mood at any time.

    ¡­

    After school, Ye Ling went to the library with Jiang Qiran.

    It had to be said that Jiang Qiran¡¯s face was too iconic. Even though they were out of the first years area, many senior students were staring at Jiang Qiran.

    Was Ye Ling¡¯s current sense of crisis and distress because Jiang Qiran was too good-looking?

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. Why are you so good-looking?¡±

    ¡°Now, this devastatingly good-looking person is your boyfriend. Shouldn¡¯t you be proud?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s deep and narrow eyes focused on Ye Ling. His expression was solemn, but the content he said almost made Ye Ling fall to the ground!

    Heavens!

    Why was there such a shameless boy in this world?

    And he was so openly narcissistic!

    Most importantly, she actually had no strength to refute! She was even secretly delighted!

    That was because what Jiang Qiran said was really right!

    Ye Lingter thought that she might really have been tricked by Jiang Qiran.

    It was the first time she liked someone, but she met a thousand-year-old fox like Jiang Qiran. How could she possibly defeat him?!

    ¡­

    After arriving at the library, Jiang Qiran followed Ye Ling¡¯s request and her own standard of study, and picked a few basic topics.

    Then, Jiang Qiran went to the English section to find a few books in pure foreignnguage to read.

    He stretched out his hand, and his porcin-white fingertip brushed past the most famous Freudian work.

    ¡°The Interpretation of Dreams.¡±

    To Jiang Qiran¡¯s surprise, Ye Ling suddenly came over. She stretched out her hand to touch the same book, and their fingertips unconsciously touched each other.

    At that moment, it was as if they were electrocuted.

    ¡°Are you borrowing this book?¡±

    Jiang Qiran turned his head and asked Ye Ling softly.

    Ye Ling felt a little guilty under Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze. In fact, she was just curious about what Jiang Qiran usually read!

    But if she said no now, wouldn¡¯t it be a little embarrassing?

    Ye Ling¡¯s brain was heated up, and she blurted out without thinking.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    This girl¡­

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling with amusement, and the faint smile on his lips suddenly became deeper.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one book left, so you can have it.¡±

    ¡°Ah ¡ª Oh oh, okay!¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s jet-ck eyes rolled for a moment, and only then did she realize what nonsense she had said. However, it was toote to change her words now, so Ye Ling could only bitterly hold the book in her arms.

    ¡°Go ahead and read at the table in front first. I¡¯ll find a few relevant learning materials for you.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded in confusion. Then, she held the thick book, ¡°The Interpretation of Dreams,¡± and walked towards the round table.

    When she sat down on the table, Jiang Qiran¡¯s figure was already hidden behind the dense bookshelves and could no longer be seen.

    Ye Ling looked around and finally opened Freud¡¯s masterpiece.

    She was really shocked when she opened it!

    Heavens, it was all in English. With her English level, she couldn¡¯t understand a word!

 Chapter 1173 - Is He Going To Kiss Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1173: Is He Going To Kiss Me?</h4>

    What was the saying again?

    The most fatal thing is to be pretentious.

    Ye Ling now deeply felt this, so she was a little sad.

    No wonder, that was why Jiang Qiran looked at her with a strange smile just now. He must beughing at her still wanting to read the pure foreignnguage version despite her poor English foundation, right?

    Ye Ling sighed. She rested her chin on one hand and casually flipped through the book with the other hand.

    Ye Ling felt that she would have to pass English level eight before she could understand this book without any help.

    ¡­

    When Jiang Qiran walked over, he happened to see this scene.

    The sun was setting outside, and the faint golden afterglow shone on Ye Ling¡¯s body. A sixteen-year-old girl rested her chin on one hand, giving off a vigorous vitality unique to girls in their prime.

    However¡­

    It looked like Ye Ling was in a daze.

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s mncholic look, and the corner of his lips broke into a smile. He knocked on Ye Ling¡¯s shoulder in a moderate manner.

    ¡°The book is upside down.¡±

    The youth¡¯s clean voice rose up. It was even better than the announcer¡¯s voice on TV, and it could make listeners¡¯ hearts drunk.

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, she was suddenly shocked.

    ¡°Eh, is that so?! Am I holding it upside down?¡±

    She didn¡¯t have time to look carefully and immediately turned the book upside down in a fluster,

    In the end, when her eyes swept over it, she realized that it was really upside down after she turned it!

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was full of anger. She raised her eyes angrily and stood up with a whoosh.

    ¡°You lied to me!¡±

    She was deceived by Jiang Qiran¡¯s again. Sob, sob, sob, the big liar Jiang Qiran!

    Eh, why was it ¡°again?¡±

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran felt that Ye Ling¡¯s angry look was very cute. If it weren¡¯t for the few people left in the library who had been secretly looking in this direction, Jiang Qiran might have been unable to resist pinching Ye Ling¡¯s face.

    When he was tutoring her, he felt that Ye Ling¡¯s face still had some baby fat on it. It was very cute and he wanted to try pinching it.

    However, in order not to scare Ye Ling, Jiang Qiran decided to wait until a certain someone jumped into his girlfriend trap.

    Of course, a certain someone was much more proactive than he had imagined. Jiang Qiran was very satisfied.

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not lying to you, do you think you can understand this book?¡±

    Ye Ling sat back down in a bad mood. When she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s mocking, she was a little speechless. She hesitated for more than ten seconds before she thought of a counter!

    ¡°Can¡¯t I look it up in the dictionary if I don¡¯t understand it? Besides¡­ Don¡¯t I still have you?¡±

    Don¡¯t I still have you?

    This was probably the first time Jiang Qiran had heard such natural words of love since he grew up.

    Ye Ling¡¯s pretty face appeared from the book. Her thin lips moved, causing Jiang Qiran¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple to move slightly.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be your dictionary.¡±

    Jiang Qiran sat down with a smile. He leaned his head over and looked at the book in Ye Ling¡¯s hand, The Interpretation of Dreams.

    ¡­

    Therefore, Ye Ling really did not hold back and started to ask what was on the first page.

    Jiang Qiran roughly used Chinese to summarize the general meaning.

    This was a book about mental and psychological analysis. Ye Ling had never read books that were partial to theories before, let alone one in a foreignnguage.

    Because of Jiang Qiran though, she seemed to find even this boring theoretical knowledge interesting.

    Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran sat very close to each other. As long as they got a little closer, Ye Ling could smell the refreshing and pleasant smell of Jiang Qiran¡¯s body.

    It was the smell of mint.

    Ye Ling took a deep breath, and the curve of her lips could not help but deepen.

    What Ye Ling didn¡¯t know was that the scene of her and Jiang Qiran whispering in the library had long been recorded by someone with good intentions and posted on the school forum.

    ¡­

    All the way from the library back to the dormitory, Ye Ling¡¯s ears were still slightly burning.

    Originally, Jiang Qiran wanted to send her off, but thinking about the fact that the female dormitory building was full of girls, and Jiang Qiran was so handsome, the attention on him would be much more than usual.

    If Jiang Qiran were to send her to the bottom of the building, wouldn¡¯t it be a little too much?

    Ye Ling felt that there was no need to be so ostentatious.

    Before saying goodbye, Ye Ling even carefully tugged on Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve.

    So far, they had not held hands, let alone kissed. But for some small intimate movements, Ye Ling did not know what was going on, but she did it so skillfully.

    She always felt that with Jiang Qiran by her side, she really wanted to kiss and touch him. Cough, cough, cough. The shame of kissing was too high, and pulling the corner of his shirt was also good.

    ¡°Your parents¡­ do they know about us? Will they object to us doing this?¡±

    Judging from Jiang Qiran himself and the apartment in the city center, Jiang Qiran was definitely one of those people who was either rich or noble, and even more so than ordinary levels.

    Among such people, there were a dragons and phoenixes, but she was just an ordinary roadside grass. Ye Ling sometimes felt that she was not good enough for him, and she always felt that this rtionship was like a dream.

    Wasn¡¯t it a dream?

    They had confirmed their rtionship so quickly, and there weren¡¯t even any twists and turns.

    Jiang Qiran looked down at Ye Ling from above. His handsome and distinct outline was reflected in the setting sun, and it was indescribably noble and elegant.

    ¡°Why do you think my parents will definitely oppose me dating?¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s rhetorical question, she was suddenly a little confused.

    She unconsciously frowned and blinked her big eyes.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t most parents very opposed to puppy love? We¡¯re only 16 years old and we¡¯re in the first year of high school¡­ Moreover, the gap between you and me is really big¡­¡±

    After Ye Ling admitted this, she lowered her head a little shyly.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Qiran was sping Ye Ling¡¯s face bit by bit. At this moment, they were suddenly so close to each other that they could hear each other¡¯s breathing.

    Is he going to kiss me?

    Ye Ling¡¯s porcin-white face blushed a little, and even her heartbeat sped up.

    Perhaps she had watched too many scenes in dramas, Ye Ling could not help but close her eyes.

    If she had given her first kiss to Jiang Qiran, not only would she not be disgusted, she would also feel a little eager to try it out.

    If she wasn¡¯t afraid of scaring Jiang Qiran, she might have taken the initiative to pounce on him and kiss him!

    Just as Ye Ling was in a daze, the pair of slender hands on her chin suddenly disappeared.

    Eh ¡ª

    Didn¡¯t he want to kiss me?!

    Ye Ling raised her face in disappointment and couldn¡¯t help but pucker her lips slightly.

    Jiang Qiran suddenly took a step back and distanced himself from Ye Ling.

    His gaze was mischievous.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you thought I wanted to kiss you just now? I just wanted to see what¡¯s in your head. My parents know about us.¡±

    Actually, to put it carefully, it was Su Wan who knew about him and Ye Ling.

    Because Ye Ling¡¯s birthday was at the end of October, Jiang Qiran wanted to give her something, but he didn¡¯t know what to give her, so he went to seek advice from Su Wan.

    Su Wan was such a sharp person, so her first thought was that her son had a girlfriend.

    Jiang Qiran admitted it generously.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face immediately burned.

    ¡°What did your parents say?¡±

 Chapter 1174 - What Are You Pretending For?

    <h4>Chapter 1174: What Are You Pretending For?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling was so shocked that she was almost scared by Jiang Qiran!

    They had just officially confirmed their rtionship today!

    But Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents actually knew about her!

    Heavens!?Sob, sob, sob, they were only 16 years old.?If Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents were told so early, wouldn¡¯t they think that she was a very frivolous girl?

    Or maybe a pervert who took a fancy to their son¡¯s beauty and forced herself onto him?

    Well, Ye Ling felt that since she was so obsessed with looks, she was probably a pervert.

    But she couldn¡¯t admit it in front of Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents!

    ¡­

    ¡°You asked my parents what they think of you??Do you want to know?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, as if there was a gemstone¡¯s radiance flowing around them.?His sudden approach to her cheek made Ye Ling¡¯s heart beat faster!

    Awkward!

    Jiang Qiran had clearly said that he was only going to approach her to scare her.?Why did she always feel that Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips were going to kiss her in the next moment?

    ¡°If you want to talk, then talk.?Can you¡­ note so close?¡±

    Ye Ling twisted the sleeves of her school uniform.?Her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, and her porcin-white face reflected the color of the setting sun.

    Although she might not know how to write the word ¡®reserved,¡¯ no matter what, Ye Ling was still a little shy like a girl.

    Jiang Qiran nced at Ye Ling, his eyes filled with interest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really think I¡¯m going to kiss you?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s thoughts were exposed by Jiang Qiran, and she immediately felt extremely embarrassed and angry.

    She red at the youth in front of her unhappily.

    ¡°So what if I think that??I¡¯m not afraid that you can¡¯t control yourself, but I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t control myself!¡±

    What if she really didn¡¯t control herself well and grabbed Jiang Qiran¡¯s face to give him a fierce kiss?

    Uh, at this time, Ye Ling obviously ignored the fact that Jiang Qiran was a full head taller than her.

    Even if she stood on tiptoes, if Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t lower his head, she could only smell his chin or neck.

    ¡°Silly girl.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s thick eyshes flickered, and suddenly the smile on his lips deepened.

    Actually, he did want to kiss Ye Ling just now, but the situation was too wrong now.

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t mind kissing Ye Ling openly in school.?It was just that for his first kiss with Ye Ling, he felt that it shouldn¡¯t be wasted so easily.

    That¡¯s right, Jiang Qiran probably also had some romantic attributes in his bones.

    Perhaps one day, when there was no one around, under the moonlight, he would be able to catch this bold little kitten in front of him and kiss her.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran actually called her silly again?

    Alright, even though Ye Ling heard that kind of doting tone, she was very spineless and was smitten with him again for a long while.

    Due to being a little reserved, Ye Ling still kept interrogating what Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents knew about her.

    This was crucial information that could not be let go!

    What if she and Jiang Qiran really walked from high school to university, university to work, and work to the longtter half of their lives?

    She was only 16 years old, but Ye Ling wanted to spend the rest of her life with this youth in front of her.

    When she was in her first love, she would always have such unrealistic dreams, even if the results from various tforms all said that her first love did not have a good ending.

    ¡°What on Earth do your parents think about us?¡±

    Ye Ling wrinkled her nose in distress, her eyes shining brightly.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be like what they do in TV dramas.?For example, they don¡¯t show any emotion on the surface, secretly bring me out, and then yell at me to leave their son, right?¡±

    Jiang Qiran smiled helplessly and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to grab Ye Ling¡¯s hair, immediately wrinkling Ye Ling¡¯s ponytail.

    ¡°Look at yourself, can¡¯t you watch less soap operas and read more books?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m clearly already reading very seriously!¡±

    Ye Ling put her hands on her hips unwillingly.?She was very depressed about her wrinkled hair.

    Why did he suddenly pat her head?

    Coupled with the difference in height between the two of them, why did it feel like she was not Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend, but Jiang Qiran¡¯s younger sister?

    People were always so greedy.

    Ye Ling originally thought that as long as she could be Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend, it would be like a pie falling from the sky.

    But now, she hoped that Jiang Qiran would like her as much as she liked him.?He would also deeply like her, and not treat her like a child, a pet, or a sister.

    ¡°Okay, then do you have the confidence to get into the top five of the ss during the mid-term exam?¡±

    Ye Ling was at a loss for words when she heard that.

    Come on, it was already so difficult for her to get into the top 15 of the ss.?Top five of the ss?

    Xia Qianqian had only just gotten into the top 5 of the ss!

    Then she had to kill a bunch of ssmates in an instant.?It was as difficult as ascending to the heavens!

    ¡°I¡¯m obviously asking about your parents.?Can you not change the topic?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s abyss-like eyes swept past Ye Ling, his expression indifferent.

    ¡°My parents, at least for now, don¡¯t oppose it.?However, they might return to the country one day.?If they see you like a salted fish, they might ask me to break up with you.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Qiran waved at Ye Ling and strode out of the school gate.

    He was a full-time student, so he naturally had to leave.

    Ye Ling was so angry that her lungs were about to explode!

    She raised her fists and jumped three feet high!

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, speak clearly ¡ª who are you calling a salted fish?!¡±

    She was clearly working so hard, okay?

    Thinking of Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, Ye Ling immediately clenched her fists.

    No Way!?Top fifteen of the ss was already enough.?If she wasn¡¯t careful, she might fall back to her original state.

    It was best if she could get close to Jiang Qiran¡¯s halo.?The Jiang family¡¯s parents must have felt that their son was so outstanding, so they definitely didn¡¯t want him to find a stupid girlfriend, right?!

    Godfather!?Ye Ling, explode your little universe!

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s tall back and cheered for herself in her heart for quite a while.?Only when she couldn¡¯t see Jiang Qiran¡¯s figure at the school gate did she slowly return to the dormitory.

    That night, Ye Ling took out Jiang Qiran¡¯s shirt with Mo Cui cufflinks and simply hugged it to sleep.

    The night was beautiful, and her dreams were sweet.

    Would Jiang Qiran dream of her?

    ¡­

    The next day, for the first time ever, Ye Ling woke up early and went to ss.

    She did not expect that the moment she arrived in the ssroom, she would suddenly see a group of girls who were engrossed in their studies looking up at her coldly with an indescribable gaze.

    It was as if they were jealous, but also disdainful.

    What was wrong with them?

    Ye Ling had never felt that everyone hated her so much in the past!

    At this moment, a girl who Ye Ling couldn¡¯t even name walked up to her.?That piercing gaze made Ye Ling¡¯s back feel as if it was shining.

    ¡°Ye Ling, you¡¯re very pleased that you¡¯ve be Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Ye Ling took a step back in surprise.

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    She and Jiang Qiran did not mention it at all!

    ¡°What are you pretending for??Didn¡¯t you take the initiative to seduce Young Master Jiang to kiss you yesterday??And you even sat on hisp?¡±

 Chapter 1175 - So What if I Kiss And Hug Him?!

    <h4>Chapter 1175: So What if I Kiss And Hug Him?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling was stunned again.

    She and Jiang Qiran were indeed a couple, but yesterday, she and Jiang Qiran were innocent!

    What did she mean by seducing Jiang Qiran to kiss her??What did she mean by shamelessly sitting on Jiang Qiran¡¯sp?!

    Damn!

    Was this how rumors were made?!

    Ye Ling was speechless.?The way she and Jiang Qiran got along was so unique.

    Other couples might watch movies together, hang out at the amusement park, and kiss each other, but when it came to her and Jiang Qiran, there were countless test papers and all kinds of strange knowledge!

    Yesterday, she even asked Jiang Qiran about a page of psychological literature that was written in English!

    She was very hardworking and progressive, okay?!

    ¡­

    Those girls probably felt sour because they couldn¡¯t eat the grapes, so they pointed fingers at Ye Ling.

    ¡°You¡¯re too shameless.?Aren¡¯t you afraid that Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents will know what you did?¡±

    Although it was just a rumor, all the dirty words were thrown at Ye Ling, but no one seemed to me Jiang Qiran.

    Ah, this double standard made Ye Ling feel very tired.

    Maybe it was because she was too far away from her Prince Charming that she became an object of hatred?

    ¡°First of all, I¡¯m Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend.?Forget whether or not I kissed him, hugged him, or sat on hisp.?Even if I really did all these, it¡¯s still my right!¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s clear ck eyes swept over those people, and her voice was unprecedentedly cold.

    ¡°You ¡ª you¡¯re so shameless!¡±

    After all, they were all just 15-16 years old girls, so hearing Ye Ling say this made many people feel ashamed and angry!

    They knew that Ye Ling was right, but they still had to stand on the moral high ground to criticize Ye Ling.?They were just jealous of her.

    ¡­

    And Ye Ling had already guessed the thoughts of this group of people.

    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with them anymore.?She directly crossed the crowd and walked step by step to her desk.

    Ye Ling had just started walking when she suddenly saw that her desk had been messed up by someone.?Moreover, it was covered withrge white words!

    It was nothing more than some ¡°vixen,¡± ¡°shameless¡± clich¨¦s.?Ye Ling¡¯s ears had already grown calluses from listening to them.

    She looked at the big words written in white chalk and her expression suddenly froze.

    They were all around the same age, why did they have to be so hostile?

    Ye Ling sighed and immediately took out a sheet of paper and began to wipe the traces bit by bit.

    Just as Ye Ling wiped the desk clean, she suddenly saw that the tender green notepad that she had kept at the bottom was now at the top!

    Wait!

    It was full of her worries!

    Heavens!

    Ye Ling cried out in her heart and immediately took the notebook.?The moment she opened the cover, she saw that the blue and white porcin bookmark that she had sandwiched in the middle was gone.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart instantly sank.

    If this was a coincidence, Ye Ling would not believe it at all.

    The blue and white porcin bookmark was not her favourite because of how beautiful it was, but because she had written a lot on it.

    ¡°The moon upon the water is the moon in the sky, the one in front of me is the one I love.¡±

    That was a short sentence that Ye Ling had identally read in a book thest time.?She liked it very much.?She immediately excerpted it on the bookmark and then wrote names at the bottom.

    That¡¯s right, they were both her and Jiang Qiran¡¯s names.

    There were also many hearts that were colored in pink.

    The meaning was very simple.?Ye Ling liked Jiang Qiran.?Then, did Jiang Qiran like Ye Ling?

    The worries of the teenage years were as clean as a drop of water, and anyone could see through them.

    But Ye Ling never thought that someone would take her bookmark!

    These books were clearly finest night!

    ¡­

    How could there be such a person?!

    Didn¡¯t they know that it was wrong to randomly read, write, and take other people¡¯s things without permission?!

    ¡°Who touched my things?¡±

    Ye Ling suddenly became extremely angry.?She mmed the desk, and under the dim light, Ye Ling¡¯s delicate face was full of anger.

    Those boys and girls seemed to see Ye Ling angry for the first time, and they didn¡¯t take it to heart at all.

    There was even a girl whoughed very presumptuously.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re angry??But, we didn¡¯t touch your things.?It was like this when we opened the door this morning!¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart suddenly sank.

    She took a deep breath.?If it wasn¡¯t for her good self-control, she might have waved her hand at that hateful girl.

    If what they said was true, someone had already touched the things on her desk when they came to the ssroom today.

    Then¡­

    Could it be someone who was on duty yesterday, or a ssmate who secretly stayed behind to rummage through it?

    Ye Ling immediately walked to the duty roster and scanned through the names of the girls who had stayed behind yesterday.

    Unfortunately, Ye Ling did not see any suspects.?They were all people who she had barely spoken with.?Perhaps some of them had a grudge against her, but who knew?

    Without evidence, it was impossible for Ye Ling to directly make an example out of others.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling rubbed the space between her furrowed brows.?Thinking of the bookmark that was filled with Jiang Qiran¡¯s and her names, Ye Ling felt her head ache.

    She pursed her lips and was about to sit down, but just as she was about to sit down, the chair suddenly fell apart!

    With a loud crack, the solid wooden chair that seemed to be very stable instantly fell apart.

    Ye Ling was in so much pain from the fall that she almost burst into tears.

    It hurt so much.

    ¡­

    When the surrounding girls saw Ye Ling like this, they all burst intoughter at the same time.?They did not care about the fact that Ye Ling was here in person, and there were even some who were gloating over her misfortune.

    ¡°Yo, the vixen fell down??If Young Master Jiang was here, you would throw yourself into his arms and cry, right?¡±

    Ye Ling was already extremely angry in her heart.?She looked at the smiling face of the leading girl who was gloating over Ye Ling¡¯s misfortune, and in her heart, she sorrowfully realized that human nature could really be so vile.

    It wasn¡¯t that if you respected someone, they would be able to return the favor.

    Ye Ling took another deep breath.?She didn¡¯t cry.?Instead, she patted her leg and pretended to be strong as she stood up.

    No one knew how much pain Ye Ling was in, but Ye Ling only smiled.?The smile on her lips was as willful as a flower.

    ¡°Alright, isn¡¯t it just throwing myself into his arms??Who doesn¡¯t know how to do that?!¡±

    She asked them in order to say that she had taken the initiative to flirt with Jiang Qiran, and to say that she was sitting on Jiang Qiran¡¯sp!

    If she did not do that, wouldn¡¯t she be at a disadvantage!

    That girl obviously did not expect Ye Ling to still have the strength to fight back.

    She immediately threw out a sentence with hatred.

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    However, after cursing and swearing, other than being shameless, other words probably wouldn¡¯t be able to be Ye Ling¡¯sbel.

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t pay attention to them.?She carried the broken chair and prepared to go to an empty ssroom downstairs to exchange for another one.

    Who would have thought that just as she stepped out, she would see Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°What¡¯s happened to you?¡±

 Chapter 1176 - Get Down From Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1176: Get Down From Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Qiran was standing in front of her.?He was still elegant, tall, and handsome.

    Ye Ling looked at him and suddenly had the urge to cry.

    With a thud, the broken chair fell to the ground.

    Fortunately, Jiang Qiran reacted quickly and pulled Ye Ling.?Otherwise, Ye Ling¡¯s foot would have been injured.

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran.?She was clearly just angry a moment ago, but when Jiang Qiran appeared, an unprecedented grievance attacked and upied Ye Ling¡¯s heart.

    The tears that she had managed to control with great difficulty seemed to be on the verge of making aeback at this moment.?Ye Ling¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly became misty.

    Sob, sob, this person has finallye!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran pursed his thin lips tightly.?His gaze that was as sharp as a sword instantly looked past Ye Ling towards those people in the ssroom.

    The few girls in the ssroom instantly shivered.

    Jiang Qiran snorted coldly and shifted his gaze back to Ye Ling.?In just a blink of an eye, Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze that was even colder than ice instantly became gentle.

    ¡°Who bullied you?!¡±

    Ye Ling rubbed her hands.?She felt that her buttocks were in so much pain that it was as if they had been burned by something.

    However, Ye Ling was naturally embarrassed to say it.

    Her heart was stuffy and very ufortable.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either.?They all know that I¡¯m your girlfriend.?They called me shameless and even said¡­¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s face turned red.?In the end, she simplyined to Jiang Qiran.?She simply mentioned that the things on her desk were gone and that the chair was broken.

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling, whose tears were rolling around in her eyes.?His heart suddenly felt like it had been knocked by something.?It was so soft that he couldn¡¯t even look at it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad.?If you cry and your face is ruined, you won¡¯t look good.¡±

    Jiang Qiran took a step forward and reached out his hand to wipe away the tears bit by bit.

    ¡°I don¡¯t look good to begin with.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s voice was slightly choked with sobs.?She still had this bit of self-awareness.

    She was originally just delicate and pretty.?She could still look good in the eyes of ordinary people.?Standing next to Jiang Qiran, she was just like Cindere by the prince¡¯s side.?She didn¡¯t even need to use a rag!

    ¡°Is that so??I¡¯ve never seen a girl like you before.?Now I finally understand.?It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so mean to themselves.¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I was just being polite.?Do you have to take it so seriously?¡±

    Facing Jiang Qiran¡¯s mischievous gaze, Ye Ling finally broke into a smile out of exasperation.

    It seemed that with Jiang Qiran by her side, the grievances she had suffered before were nothing.

    Anyway¡­ it was enough that he was by her side.

    Liking someone seemed to be like what Zhang Ailing had said, you would be lower than dust.

    Until your posture couldn¡¯t be any lower, and little by little, flowers will blossom from the dust.

    ¡­

    In the end, Ye Ling walked into the ssroom with Jiang Qiran.

    Those arrogant and despotic sons of wealthy families from before suddenly turned into frosted eggnts.?They all stopped eating and didn¡¯t dare to raise their heads to look at them.

    However, Ye Ling was still very unhappy in her heart.

    Thinking about how she had suffered such a huge loss previously and how her blue and white porcin bookmark had disappeared, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t be happy.

    On the other hand, Jiang Qiran was even more arrogant than Ye Ling had imagined.

    ¡°Juste out directly.?Who did those things just now?¡±

    Everyone in the ssroom lowered their heads, as if they didn¡¯t see Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran at all.

    The atmosphere was extremely tense.

    It was extremely awkward.

    Ye Ling shook Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand.?It wasn¡¯t that she was soft-hearted and wanted Jiang Qiran to stop, but she felt that even if he asked, there wouldn¡¯t be any results.

    It was better not to waste time on this group of people.

    In the end, before Ye Ling could say anything, she was suddenly interrupted by Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s phoenix-like eyes narrowed slightly.?Although his expression was cold, his words were filled with protective intent towards Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling¡¯s mouth opened a few times, but in the end, she remained silent.

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    She just felt that arguing with that group of people here was meaningless.

    However, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t think so.?He naturally had his methods.

    The cold-faced youth swept his gaze across the few people in the ssroom, his gaze as cold as ice.

    ¡°You all still don¡¯t know, right??Ever since yesterday afternoon, when I found out that Ye Ling¡¯s answer card had been torn, I¡¯ve already suggested to the school that from yesterday¡¯s self-study, the ssroom¡¯s surveince cameras should been activated.¡±

    Before Jiang Qiran finished his sentence, everyone present was stunned, including Ye Ling!

    Oh god!

    Was what Jiang Qiran said true?!

    The few people present looked at each other in dismay!

    Jiang Qiran actually had such great authority?!?Was this just a bluff?

    The school had indeed been avoiding turning on the surveince cameras in order to save electricity and maintenance fees, but who would have thought¡­

    ¡°Why, you don¡¯t believe me??Do you want to follow me to the security room to take a look??It¡¯s still not toote to admit it now.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s deep and serene eyes were like a cold abyss, causing the others to feel a chill down their spines.

    Under Jiang Qiran¡¯s sharp gaze, one of the girls suddenly gritted her teeth and stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the words on Ye Ling¡¯s desk were written by me, but the chair¡­ and the bookmark, they don¡¯t have anything to do with me.¡±

    Ye Ling thought of the foulnguage written in white chalk on her desk, and suddenly felt that the way she looked at this girl was different.

    It was true.?They had never interacted with each other.

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression wasplicated.?It was difficult to describe the feeling in her heart.?She didn¡¯t know if it was disappointment or if shepletely felt that people were cold-hearted.

    On the other hand, Jiang Qiran was still calm and collected.

    ¡°Where are the remaining people?¡±

    With that girl taking the lead, the rest of them quickly turned themselves in.

    It turned out that they were the ones who had conspired to destroy the chair, but they really didn¡¯t know where Ye Ling¡¯s bookmark had gone.

    After all, they had already admitted to those things.?Ye Ling felt that there was no need for them to lie about this.

    Facing their apprehensive looks, Jiang Qiran finally only gave them an indifferent nce.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said that if you admit it, I won¡¯t pursue the matter.?I hope there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    Those people heaved a sigh of relief as if they had been granted amnesty.?One by one, they wiped off their cold sweat and returned to their seats.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling¡¯s new chair had not been moved over yet, so Ye Ling really did not know where to sit.?She pouted and sat on Jiang Qiran¡¯sp without thinking.

    ¡°What are you ¡ª ?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at him in annoyance.

    ¡°They all said that I seduced you.?I feel that if I don¡¯t do anything, I¡¯ll still be at a disadvantage due to the rumors.?It¡¯s better to just confirm it.¡±

    Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help butugh.?However, when Ye Ling was rubbing against him, Jiang Qiran suddenly felt a change in his body.

    His expression froze, and the smile on his lips suddenly froze.

    ¡°Come down, I¡¯ll go get a chair for you.¡±

    ¡°No!?Let me sit for a while more!?Let them say that I¡¯m sitting on yourp, so what if I am?!¡±

 Chapter 1177 - Men Arenâ€™t Gentlemen

    <h4>Chapter 1177: Men Aren¡¯t Gentlemen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the ss saw the two of them in this state, they were all dumbfounded!

    Oh god!

    They really didn¡¯t expect Ye Ling to be so open!

    Moreover, Jiang Qiran had already asked her toe down, yet she still stubbornly refused to leave¡­

    How could there be such a shameless girl?!

    The girls in the ss were half envious and half jealous, cursing Ye Ling in their hearts.

    ¡­

    When Ye Ling saw the looks of disbelief in those people¡¯s eyes, she actually felt a lot happier.

    Who asked them to criticize her without any evidence?!

    Anyway, she had already received all kinds of curses.?If she didn¡¯t really do anything, she would feel that she was at a disadvantage!

    Moreover, Jiang Qiran¡¯sp really felt slender and strong.?Sitting on it was no different sitting on a sofa!

    Ye Ling was like a child who had snatched a toy.?She raised her eyebrows at the girls who had scolded her for being shameless, and she looked very proud.

    When Jiang Qiran saw her like this, a wave of helplessness shed through his heart.

    She was already sixteen or seventeen years old, and she was full of vigor.?Ye Ling was so close to him, and she even deliberately rubbed against his legs.?It would be a problem if there was no reaction at all.

    Jiang Qiran closed his eyes.?Although hisplexion was fine, the tip of his ears was stained with an imperceptible blush.

    He tried to move to the side.?Fortunately, his school pants were wide and he could still cover up his abnormality.

    He really lost to Ye Ling.

    ¡°Get down from me!¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s face was tense.?His handsome outline was clearly defined.?This time, he even changed his tone ofmand.?There was a hint of anger, as well as a hint of annoyance.

    As for Ye Ling, the instigator, at this moment, she was still smiling without a care in the world.?She had no idea what torture she was doing to Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you??Why are your ears red?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at the youth in front of her in surprise.?She kept feeling that Jiang Qiran¡¯s current appearance was strange.

    Jiang Qiran had always kept his emotions to himself.?Even when he smiled, there was a hint of indifference.?But at this moment, Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s angry feeling.

    Uh, Ye Ling didn¡¯t know how to describe it in detail.?Should she say that it was anger?

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s ck jade-like eyes were very deep and dark.?His gaze was clearly cold, but it seemed like there was some ck me burning inside.

    The me was so intense that it seemed like it was going to burn Ye Ling.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression became even more embarrassed when Ye Ling asked him timidly!

    ¡°Shut up!?I told you toe down, did you not hear me?!¡±

    If he was not afraid of being discovered by Ye Ling, he might have directly thrown Ye Ling out!

    Ever since he was young, even in front of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, Jiang Qiran had never been so humiliated!

    ¡°Okay okay, I¡¯lle down.?Why are you so angry?¡±

    Ye Ling pursed her lips, not realizing how much trouble she had caused others.

    She stepped away from Jiang Qiran, feeling a little wronged, with a depressed look on her face.

    Seeing this kitten-like girl, Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    He pursed his lips and stood up in a bit of a fluster, wanting to walk out directly.

    The dormitory door should still be open.?He was a germaphobe and wanted to go back and change into his school uniform.

    Although Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t live in the school, he still bought a lot of clothes and put them in the dormitory for backup.

    Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran turn around to leave and realized that Jiang Qiran was probably really angry.

    She was afraid that Jiang Qiran would be angry with her, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.

    Therefore, Ye Ling immediately reached out and grabbed Jiang Qiran¡¯s right hand without thinking.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time for morning self-study.?The teacher-in-charge said that she woulde to inspect today.?Where are you going now?¡±

    With this grab, Ye Ling¡¯s slender porcin white wrist was exposed.?She grabbed Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve, and her wrist was so thin that it seemed as if it would break with a snap.

    The two people¡¯s fingertips touched.

    It was as if in that instant, a fire-like temperature was ignited.

    Clearly, everything was normal, but Jiang Qiran felt that he was already abnormal.

    ¡°Let go!¡±

    Jiang Qiran furrowed his brows.?He only felt that his face was frighteningly hot.?If he didn¡¯t deliberately put on a straight face, the situation might have be even more embarrassing!

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Qiran would still be like this even though she took the initiative to express her goodwill.?Moreover, he was bing more and more indifferent.

    Ye Ling immediately felt a little dejected.?She lowered her head gloomily with an aggrieved expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.?It was my fault just now.?Can you not be so fierce?¡±

    Jiang Qiran narrowed his long and narrow phoenix eyes.?He felt both hatred and anger in his heart.

    In the past, he thought that Ye Ling¡¯s silly appearance was quite cute.?Now, he really wanted to pinch Ye Ling!

    Let him sober up.?Men aren¡¯t decent gentlemen!

    However, Jiang Qiran did not want to scare Ye Ling, especially now that everyone was watching.?The scene was too inappropriate.

    The veins on his forehead twitched.?After taking a deep breath, his initially angry tone finally became much better, but it was still a little stiff.

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you, nor do I want to be angry with you.?Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±

    As Jiang Qiran spoke, he reached out and touched Ye Ling¡¯s head.?Then, he hurriedly left her behind and ran towards the dormitory.

    Hopefully, there was still time.?The dormitory manager didn¡¯t close the door.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling stared nkly at Jiang Qiran¡¯s back until his line of sight disappeared.?Only then did she suddenly react.

    Eh?!

    Jiang Qiran actually touched her head again!

    Did he really think she was a three-year-old child?!

    She was clearly his girlfriend and not his little sister!

    Ye Ling turned around a little dispiritedly and wanted to walk back to her seat.?After Jiang Qiran left, the girls in the ss seemed to have the confidence to be arrogant.

    They stared coldly at Ye Ling and almost simultaneously started mocking her.

    ¡°Ye Ling, aren¡¯t you too shameless??Didn¡¯t you see Young Master Jiang was angry and shouting at you just now??How could you be so shameless and sit on hisp for so long?!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, shameless!?Vixen!¡±

    Ye Ling pretended to be bored and dug her ears, and then proudly showed off to their faces.

    ¡°Jiang Qiran¡¯sp was veryfortable to sit on!?Why??Are you not convinced??If you have what it takes, why not do it yourselves?¡±

    Those girls were all choked by Ye Ling¡¯s ¡°shameless¡± level.?Some of them were even almost angered to tears by her!

    Ye Ling hummed her new ditty and sauntered to her seat.

    Her chair was gone, so Ye Ling was sitting on Jiang Qiran¡¯s chair.

    It had to be said that Jiang Qiran¡¯s legs were still much softer than the chair!

    It was a pity that he didn¡¯t want her to sit on hisp.

    Ye Ling wrinkled her nose, feeling wronged.?She didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Qiran was angry at her just now.?He even said that he wasn¡¯t angry, but he almost threw her out just now!

    Ye Ling held a pen and considered whether she should draw a pig on Jiang Qiran¡¯s draft paper.

    As she was thinking, she suddenly heard the radio ring.

    ¡°Students Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran from grade one ss A, pleasee to the principal¡¯s office immediately!¡±

 Chapter 1178 - Speech At The Principalâ€™s Office

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Speech At The Principal¡¯s Office</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard the broadcast.

    Why did they ask her and Jiang Qiran to go to the principal¡¯s office again?

    They didn¡¯t do anything wrong this time!

    Ye Ling was extremely surprised.?Just as she was hesitating whether she should wait for Jiang Qiran, she suddenly heard the broadcast again.

    ¡°Grade one ss A¡¯s Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran, pleasee to the principal¡¯s office immediately!¡±

    Jiang Qiran should be able to hear it too, right?

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know when Jiang Qiran would be able toe back from the dormitory.?Moreover, it seemed that Jiang Qiran¡¯s phone was left in the ssroom.?If she were to send him a text message now, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see it.

    Ye Ling gritted her teeth and decided to stay in the ssroom for another ten minutes.?If Jiang Qiran wasn¡¯t back by then, she would go to the principal¡¯s office alone.

    ¡­

    Just as Ye Ling was hesitating, the people beside her were gloating.

    ¡°Ye Ling, now that even the principal knows about you and Young Master Jiang, the next step is to inform your parents, right?¡±

    Ye Ling was confused.?What did she and Jiang Qiran do this time?

    It was her fault for barging into the men¡¯s changing roomst time, and she epted it.?But this time, what was it?

    Just as Ye Ling was in a dilemma, she suddenly saw a tall figure appear at the door of the ssroom.

    Seeing that figure, Ye Ling¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

    ¡°Qiran!?You¡¯re back!¡±

    Jiang Qiran nodded indifferently and waved at her, indicating for Ye Ling to go out with him.

    So Ye Ling immediately put down the book in her hand and followed Jiang Qiran out.

    ¡­

    Coincidentally, the morning self-study bell rang, and many students rushed into their ssrooms in a panic.

    Even so, when they passed by Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran, there were still many girls looking over at them.?Without exception, their gazes were glued to Jiang Qiran.

    This guy was obviously the same age as her, but he was already so disastrous.?What will happen when he grew up?!

    Ye Ling silently criticized Jiang Qiran in her heart.?Probably to dere ownership, she couldn¡¯t help but wrap her arms around Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm.

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s fuming look and knew that this little vinegar bucket was probably jealous again, but he didn¡¯t expose it.

    He reached out, and his fingers interlocked with Ye Ling¡¯s.?Then he smiled, and even his gaze was a little unconsciously doting.

    ¡­

    The two of them held each other¡¯s hands, attracting countless gazes along the way.

    Ye Ling had previouslyined that her deration of ownership was not enough.?Now, under the gazes of the entire way, she finally felt a mountain of pressure.

    She could not help but slowly let go of Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand, and her delicate face flushed red.

    Ye Ling thought that she had done it very discreetly.?However, the moment she let go, Jiang Qiran realized it, and even frowned.

    The feeling of a big hand wrapping around a small hand was actually very good.

    He felt Ye Ling¡¯s delicate skin on his fingertips, but Ye Ling suddenly broke free, which made Jiang Qiran feel a little ufortable.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s deep-sea gaze was fixed on Ye Lin.?His eyes were deep and unfathomable.

    Ye Ling felt a little guilty under his gaze.?In the end, she could only make up a reason.

    ¡°Qiran, what do you think the principal wants us for in his office?¡±

    Jiang Qiran nced at her indifferently and suddenly held Ye Ling¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect Jiang Qiran to hold her hand again.?Her starry eyes dodged for a moment, and her long eyshes trembled slightly due to shyness.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a little worried.¡±

    The first semester of the first year of high school had just passed, and they hadn¡¯t even sat for the mid-term exams yet.?In the end, she and Jiang Qiran had been called to the principal¡¯s office twice!

    If Jiang Qiran had been called over alone, it could have been because he had some important praise or publicity meeting to attend.

    But if he had called her along with him, wasn¡¯t this a typical negative event?!

    Ye Ling was apprehensive, afraid that this poor student she was would implicate Jiang Qiran.

    Jiang Qiran smiled faintly and silently pinched Ye Ling¡¯s palm.

    ¡°What are you afraid of??With me here, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±

    Jiang Qiran said it lightly, as if some someone was born with an aura, and you couldn¡¯t help but want to believe what they said and be a fanatical believer.

    Ye Ling obviously fell for it.

    She stared nkly at Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face and immediately fell into an eternal infatuation.

    He was handsome, and everything he said was right!

    The world of the face-obsessed was hot and upright!

    ¡­

    After arriving at the principal¡¯s office, Ye Ling realized that this matter seemed to be a little serious.

    Because not only was the principal present, but their homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao, was also present.

    The two middle-aged people looked at Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand that was holding each other¡¯s and werepletely shocked!

    It was the principal who reacted first.?He pointed at Jiang Qiran almost painfully before speaking to him and Ye Ling.

    ¡°You two kids, what do you think you¡¯re doing?!?Let go!¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression was embarrassed.?Only then did she realize that she and Jiang Qiran seemed to be a little too ostentatious.?They actually held hands and entered the principal¡¯s office, probably infuriating these old fogeys to death.

    Just as Ye Ling was about to let go, Jiang Qiran returned his grip to her, unwilling to let go.

    He used a lot of force, almost causing Ye Ling to feel a little pain.

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran in confusion, but the youth¡¯s face was cold.?He didn¡¯t look at her, but at the pair of teachers in front of him.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s figure stood straighter than pine cypress.?He looked straight into the principal¡¯s eyes, his voice low and cold, iparably noble.

    ¡°May I ask, Principal, is Ye Ling and I holding hands bothering you in any way?¡±

    Could it be said that it was an eyesore?

    The middle-aged principal could not help but be speechless, but he was still too embarrassed to say these words.

    He stroked his beard, and his voice was gentle and enticing.

    ¡°Student Jiang Qiran, I think that since you¡¯re so smart, we won¡¯t beat around the bush.?We¡¯ve called you and Ye Ling here today because of the matter of your puppy love.¡±

    Even the principal knew about it¡­

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was indifferent, and what came out of his mouth was shocking.

    ¡°Puppy love??What do you mean by puppy love??The Ancients might have already married and have children by now.¡±

    The principal was immediately choked by Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°But the times are different now!?Do you know that the two of your studies will be affected if you act like this?¡±

    Teacher Zhao, the homeroom teacher, also had a belly full of anger.?She picked up her phone and an exquisite blue and white porcin bookmark and immediately walked towards Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling.

    ¡°Do you know that dating is not just a personal matter??Now that the school is in an uproar, the entire school¡¯s reputation will be dragged down by you!¡±

    Ye Ling saw the blue and white porcin bookmark in Teacher Zhao¡¯s hand and immediately widened her eyes!

    ¡°How can my bookmark be here with you?¡±

 Chapter 1179 - This Kid Was Too Arrogant!

    <h4>Chapter 1179: This Kid Was Too Arrogant!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Teacher Zhao, the homeroom teacher, was furious when she saw this bookmark!

    She was just a grade one student.?She didn¡¯t study hard and actually put all her attention into dating!

    This was simply not allowed!

    Teacher Zhao looked at Ye Ling with disappointment, his face filled with pain.

    ¡°Of course someone reported it to me and then put it with me as evidence!¡±

    Previously, when she saw Ye Ling¡¯s grades suddenly soar to the Top 14 of the ss, and even her English, which had always been inferior to that of a junior high school student, scored more than 100 points, Teacher Zhao thought that Ye Ling was definitely going to change her personality!

    Who would have thought!

    This girl wasn¡¯t studying for the sake of studying.?It was obvious that she was working hard to chase after Jiang Qiran, right?!

    How long could she continue to work hard for love?!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling saw the ss teacher¡¯s disappointed expression and suddenly looked nervously at Jiang Qiran.

    Jiang Qiran just quietly held her hand.?Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t say anything tofort her, so Ye Ling subconsciously felt at ease.

    Yes, with him around, she would deal with whatever came her way.?What was she afraid of?

    Ye Ling imitated Jiang Qiran and immediately straightened her back,

    ¡°Teacher, do you know that it¡¯s shameful to steal other people¡¯s things without their permission??If you don¡¯t teach that ssmate who took my things a lesson, why do you think that it¡¯s my fault and Qiran¡¯s?¡±

    Ye Ling hated two kinds of people the most in her life.?One was people who have a bad rtionship but still goes through other people¡¯s things, and the second was people who reports to the teacher!

    Did they think it was that fun to report to the teacher even if it was just a small matter?!

    These two types of people were now evenbined.?It was simply too much!

    ¡­

    The homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao, seemed to be choked immediately.

    She did not expect that Ye Ling, as a girl, would actually be able to counterattack with such a sharp tongue after being caught and reprimanded for her puppy love!

    Teacher Zhao frowned.?After the principal intentionally coughed a few times, she finally reacted.

    With the dignity of a teacher, Teacher Zhao reprimanded Ye Ling with a straight face.

    ¡°Ye Ling, I admit that it¡¯s not good for that student to take things without your permission, but she¡¯s doing it for the good of you and Jiang Qiran.?You should know that you and Jiang Qiran are only in your first year of high school, and the two of you are only sixteen years old!¡±

    ¡°If anything happens, how will the school exin to your parents?!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that our Ling Yun High School has a bad ethos??To think that our students fell in love so early!?What will you do during the college entrance examination?¡±

    ¡°Once you fall in love early, it will definitely distract you from your studies.?Sooner orter, it will affect your grades!¡±

    Ye Ling felt extremely aggrieved when she heard those words of persuasion.

    It was clearly someone else who stole her things, so why should she and Jiang Qiran be trained here!

    Was puppy love that shameful?

    Ye Ling was about to speak, but suddenly, Jiang Qiran pulled Ye Ling¡¯s hand and took the lead to block in front of Ye Ling.

    ¡°Principal, Teacher Zhao, like what you said, Ye Ling and I know our limits.?As for telling the parents, my parents know about Ye Ling and I, so you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter.¡±

    The principal and the homeroom teacher were both silenced by Jiang Qiran¡¯s words!

    The homeroom Teacher Zhao and the principal looked at each other.?In the end, the principal sighed.

    ¡°Alright, maybe your parents are more open-minded, but Student Qiran and Ling, you two have to think clearly.?Dating too early will have a big impact on your life path!¡±

    The principal paused and continued lecturing Jiang Qiran earnestly.

    ¡°Especially Student Qiran!?Not only in our school, even among all the high school students, your results are definitely top-notch.?We all think highly of you, that you will be the top scorer in the college entrance exam in three years!¡±

    ¡°But with you like this, we can¡¯t be at ease as teachers!?How can dating not dy the study of both sides?!¡±

    Ye Ling finally understood!

    At first, she thought that they were really here to educate her and Jiang Qiran.

    Now that she looked at it, the focus of the education was on Jiang Qiran alone.?She, this little butterfly, had clearly followed Jiang Qiran in by mistake!

    And Jiang Qiran held Ye Ling¡¯s hand tightly.

    ¡°What you mean is, if Ye Ling and I don¡¯t fall behind in our studies, then it doesn¡¯t matter if we are in love?¡±

    The homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao, and the principal were once again choked!

    When Teacher Zhao saw that Jiang Qiran was still so stubborn, she was absolutely heartbroken!

    She had taught for so many years, and it was rare for such a genius student to appear.?Was she going to let him be destroyed in the hands of a scoundrel?

    ¡°No matter how pleasant your promises are, don¡¯t you just want to continue your puppy love to the end??Once you get distracted, it¡¯s impossible to maintain your results!¡±

    Facing Teacher Zhao¡¯s advice, Jiang Qiran was not moved at all.?His expression was cold.

    ¡°How would I know if I don¡¯t give it a try??The number one position in the school, whether I fall in love or not, it¡¯s impossible to shake it.¡±

    What an arrogant tone!

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran with a little worry.?However, when she saw his arrogant attitude, she suddenly felt relieved.

    Jiang Qiran was such a freak that he left second ce behind by more than 50 points.?Every time he urged her to do her homework, he would think of three or four ways to solve the problem.?It would be strange if anyone could surpass him!

    The homeroom teacher and principal were shocked by Jiang Qiran¡¯s attitude!

    Ah, he was really young and frivolous!

    Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling crossed their fingers.?Their deep eyes were filled with conceit.

    ¡°As for Ye Ling¡­ you have seen how bad her school entry results were.?I guarantee that from the mid-term exam onwards, her results will definitely not be weaker than the top 50 of the grade.¡±

    Jiang Qiran dared to boast about such a thing!

    Ye Ling gulped hard and almost shivered!

    She knew very well how bad of a student she was!

    There were more than a thousand people in the first grade alone of Ling Yun High School!

    She had to be in the top five of her ss before she could be considered to be in the top 50!

    Where did Jiang Qiran get that kind of confidence from?!?No, where did she get that kind of confidence from?!

    ¡°Qiran¡­¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran hesitantly and couldn¡¯t help but tug on Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.?It¡¯s just a set question.?It¡¯s not as difficult as you think.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was indifferent.?As he spoke, he directly brought Ye Ling out of the principal¡¯s office.

    This kid was too arrogant!

    Although they were an aristocratic school, their teacher strength and student training were not bad at all.?If Ye Ling wanted to get into the top 50 of the grade, how could it be so easy?!

    The ss teacher and the principal looked at each other and werepletely dumbfounded!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling was dragged out of the principal¡¯s office by Jiang Qiran.?After walking for a while, Ye Ling suddenly realized that something was wrong!

    ¡°Wait, my bookmark is still with Teacher Zhao!¡±

 Chapter 1180 - Thereâ€™s An Autumn Excursion?

    <h4>Chapter 1180: There¡¯s An Autumn Excursion?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the end, Ye Ling still didn¡¯t run back to the principal¡¯s office to get her bookmark back.

    There was nothing she could do.?Jiang Qiran dragged her all the way back.?Ye Ling wanted to go back.?She faced Jiang Qiran¡¯s cold gaze, as if he was saying that she would be a fool if she went back again.

    Therefore, even if Ye Ling had a lot of guts, she wouldn¡¯t dare.

    What gave her the biggest headache right now was that Jiang Qiran had casually made a promise again.

    Jiang Qiran wanted to get first ce in the grade.?It was an easy task without any suspense, but for her to get into the top 50 of the grade, it was even harder than ascending to the heavens.

    Ye Ling pouted gloomily.?She only felt that her future for these two months was bleak.

    ¡°Qiran¡­ why did you set such a high hurdle for me¡­ I feel that I definitely can¡¯t do it¡­¡±

    If you were aiming for the upper middle of the ss, then perhaps you only needed to work hard and put in more effort.

    But if you were to aim to get into the top of the grade, all the outstanding people were working hard, and you wanted to catch up?!?It wasn¡¯t impossible, but in only one or two months, do you think that¡¯s achievable?!

    ¡­

    Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s pained expression, the corners of Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips curved into a beautiful arc.

    ¡°Last time you made a bet with Xia Qianqian to get into the top 15 of the ss, weren¡¯t you were also this dejected??But didn¡¯t you manage to do it in the end?¡±

    Ye Ling was speechless and immediately red at Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°How is this the same??Think about it, this time Xia Qianqian got into the top 5 of the ss and barely managed to get into the top 50 of the grade!¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s said that she got first ce in our school in the entrance exam!?Think about what kind of freaks are in the top 50.¡±

    ¡°Oh ¨C¡±

    Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes suddenly narrow, and only then did she realize that she seemed to have gotten Jiang Qiran into the loop as well.

    She quickly covered her mouth and brought herself lower.

    ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t mean to talk about you just now!¡±

    Ye Ling would never tell Jiang Qiran that if the people who got into the top 50 of the grade were freaks, then Jiang Qiran was definitely the freak among freaks.?He was a devil-like figure with extraordinarybat strength!

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed even deeper.?He looked at Ye Ling with an unfathomable feeling in his eyes.

    ¡°Why do I feel that someone is lying, or is she scolding me?¡±

    Exposed by Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, Ye Ling suddenly felt guilty.?Sheughed twice and didn¡¯t dare to mention this matter to Jiang Qiran anymore.

    ¡­

    Reality proved that Ye Ling¡¯s spection was extremely correct.

    Jiang Qiran was simply trying to make her suffer!

    Other than being able to keep a pile of test paperspany every day, what else could Ye Ling do?!

    She didn¡¯t even have time to have fun with her Prince Charming!

    Moreover, that bastard Jiang Qiran was forcing her into a corner.?In the end, Ye Ling could only bitterly pick up the pen and think to herself, I love learning, learning loves me!

    A life without learning was like salted fish!

    After this self-brainwashing, Ye Ling could only express that she felt very good.?Her results in various subjects couldn¡¯t be said to have improved by leaps and bounds, but it could be said at least that her foundation had be a lot more solid!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling held a pile of test papers every day.?She was almost in tears.

    It was finally the weekend.?The other couples must have gone out to y.?When it came to her and Jiang Qiran, all that was left was the endless ¡°Five-year college entrance exam three-year simtion!¡±

    Ye Ling really could not take it anymore.?She wanted to ask Jiang Qiran for a leave.

    ¡°Qiran, can we reduce the number of test papers for each subject every day??I feel that my brain capacity is not enough.¡±

    Jiang Qiran stood up as if nothing had happened and threw a pile of study materials to her.

    ¡°Scientific research shows that the more you use the brain, the more alive it is, not the more dead it is.¡±

    Ye Ling was speechless.?Humph, she couldn¡¯t beat him!

    She held the ck pen and almost poked a few big holes in the test paper!

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s resentful look and finally reached out his hand and gently touched Ye Ling¡¯s head.

    ¡°You feel so wronged?¡±

    Ye Ling raised her head in anger.?Her porcin-white face was lifted from the exam paper, and her eyes sparkled.

    ¡°How am I not wronged?!?I feel like my head is going to go bald from your touch!¡±

    Jiang Qiran swept his gaze over Ye Ling¡¯s shoulder-length hair and could not help but smile.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be wronged.?Next Friday, our ss will hold an autumn excursion.?Take it as a distraction for you.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that she could go out and y!

    She threw down the test paper in her hand and directly grabbed Jiang Qiran¡¯s wrist!

    ¡°There¡¯s an autumn excursion??Really?¡±

    Right now, school was school, and taking a break meant being mentored by Jiang Qiran.?Where was freedom?!

    Ahhhh, was she finally going to escape from the sea of bitterness?!

    Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw Ye Ling¡¯s easy-to-satisfy look.

    He looked at Ye Ling unconsciously grabbing his hand, and his eyes immediately became gentler.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, but it¡¯s said to be on the mountain, there will probably a barbecue or something.?I think you¡¯ll like it.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s interest was piqued when she heard that!

    She had lived in a small deste vige since she was young!?She had been to all kinds of deste mountains!?She was most familiar with life on the mountain!

    ¡°Great, I can finally go out and y!¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s ted look and could not help butugh at her like she was a child.

    If it was possible, he really hoped that Ye Ling would continue to be so silly and cute.?When he saw her, he always felt rxed and bright in his heart.

    ¡­

    The day of the ss autumn trip soon arrived.?Ye Ling originally wanted to secretly bring Jiang Miaomiao along.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Miaomiao had something to do that day, so Ye Ling could go with only Jiang Qiran.

    And to Ye Ling¡¯s surprise, many people in the ss felt that the road was too far and the ce was too remote.?There were only a total of ten plus people participating.

    ¡­

    During the crisp autumn season, the mountains were red and the forest was dyed the same.

    It was as if all the leaves were red.?Looking from afar, it looked like a very beautiful painting.

    Ye Ling took a few photos with Jiang Qiran on her phone, and then took a lot of photos of Jiang Qiran alone.?Beautiful scenery versus a beautiful man, it was not tiring at all.

    ¡­

    When Xia Qianqian saw the two of them like this, she immediately lost her soul.

    Those girls could not stand it and could not help but poke at Ye Ling a few times.

    ¡°Qianqian, look at Ye Ling.?Who does she think she is??She just became Young Master Jiang¡¯s girlfriend, and she has the nerve to act so superior.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.?If Young Master Jiang didn¡¯t give her special treatment during the monthly examst time, she wouldn¡¯t have such results!¡±

    ¡°I also heard that she shamelessly made a bet with the principal, saying that puppy love wouldn¡¯t affect her results.?Next time, she must get into the top 50 in the school!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s too arrogant.¡±

    Xia Qianqian heard the discussion of those little followers, and her beautiful eyebrows immediately tightened.

    The lifestylemittee member, Wang Xiaoya, stood beside Xia Qianqian.?She usually yed best with Xia Qianqian, so when she saw her good friend so sad, she immediately began to suggest strategies for her.

    ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t be sad.?Why don¡¯t I take revenge for you??To teach Ye Ling a lesson?¡±

 Chapter 1181 - He Was Simply Trying To Make Her Suffer

    <h4>Chapter 1181: He ?Was Simply Trying To Make Her Suffer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Xia Qianqian heard Wang Xiaoya¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    She twisted her pretty brows.?She knew that this wasn¡¯t right, but when she saw the ordinary girl standing next to Jiang Qiran, she felt that it was too blinding!

    Jiang Qiran was clearly like a shining source that attracted attention wherever he went, but what about Ye Ling?!

    How could an ugly duckling be worthy of standing next to a prince?!

    As far as the eye could see, the girl who was publicly acknowledged to be the mostpatible with him was her!

    Thebination of the school beauty and the school hunk was the real golden couple.?It was wless, alright?!

    When Xia Qianqian thought of this, she could not help but imagine the image of herself and Jiang Qiran standing side by side.?Even just thinking about it was pleasing to the eye.

    However, reality was so cruel.?Xia Qianqian stared at Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran for a long time, and her nails unconsciously dug into her palms.

    She took a deep breath and finally spoke to the lifestylemittee member, Wang Xiaoya, with some hesitation.

    ¡°You mean to mess with Ye Ling¡­ but in this wilderness, how are we going to mess with her?¡±

    The lifestylemittee member, Wang Xiaoya, smiled mysteriously.?She proudly took out a booklet and then whispered something into Xia Qianqian¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Just like that¡­ I promise Ye Ling will cry in angerter!¡±

    Xia Qianqian raised her thick and curly eyshes.?She was in a trance.

    Just like that?

    ¡°Qianqian, tell me something.?I¡¯m taking the risk to help you out of kindness.?Anyway, I don¡¯t like that country bumpkin.?Do you want to work with me or not?¡±

    Seeing that Xia Qianqian was lost in thought, Wang Xiaoya couldn¡¯t help but push Xia Qianqian¡¯s arm so that she coulde back to her senses.

    Xia Qianqian pursed her cherry blossom-like red lips and looked at the young couple under the red maple tree.?Her heart felt as if it had been pricked by a poisonous needle, and it hurt tenderly.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it!¡±

    Seeing that Xia Qianqian agreed, Wang Xiaoya immediately giggled and enthusiastically held her arm as they walked up the stone steps.

    ¡­

    The autumn excursion for grade one ss A would take a full two days.?They would first set up their tents and camp on this mountain.?On the third day, they would go back after watching the sunrise in the mountains.

    Two whole days!?It was extremely rare for high school students!

    It was considered a very long time!

    Moreover, children from noble schools rarely came to these remote mountains, so they were all very excited.

    When they reached a small hill, everyone started to set up camp ording to the teacher¡¯s instructions and put the tents in ce.

    On the boys¡¯ side, and on the girls¡¯ side, two people slept in one tent.?However, because Jiang Qiran said that he didn¡¯t like sleeping with strangers, the ss teacher made an exception and bought a set for him alone.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Qiran¡¯s good family background, good looks, and the fact that he was the top of the whole school, Jiang Qiran might not have been able to enjoy this kind of treatment.

    Xia Qianqian had the best rtionship with Wang Xiaoya, the lifestylemittee member.?The two of them had some rtions, so they were sessfully assigned to the same tent.

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know whether to say that she was lucky or unlucky, because she was assigned to the same female brainiac who wanted to sit with Jiang Qiranst time.

    Ye Ling only remembered that female brainiac¡¯s name was Shen Qingqing, a more poetic name.

    Although Shen Qingqing¡¯s personality was cold, she seemed to be a good person.

    At least when Ye Ling wasying the quilt and setting up the tent, that girl called Shen Qingqing woulde over to help, but she didn¡¯t like to talk much.

    ¡­

    After setting up the tents, it was almost 11 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.?Everyone had climbed the mountain path for the whole morning, and they all felt a little hungry.

    Everyone was looking forward to the barbecue n proposed by the lifestylemittee member during the ss meeting, and they were almost drooling.

    Ye Ling followed Shen Qingqing out.?She wanted to ask when the barbecue would start, but she saw the lifestylemittee member, Wang Xiaoya, handing out pamphlets in front, as if she was asking everyone to do something.

    Ye Ling touched her deted belly.?She had only eaten a little corn and lily porridge brought by Jiang Qiran in the morning, plus the biscuits she made herself.

    After tormenting herself for the whole morning, she really felt hungry now.

    Ye Ling walked over curiously and asked Wang Xiaoya, the lifestylemittee member, in puzzlement.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we say that we were going to have a barbecue today?¡±

    Wang Xiaoya nced at Ye Ling.?She had been wondering what reason she would use to look for Ye Ling just now!

    Well, this country bumpkin had already delivered herself to her door!

    Wang Xiaoya looked at Ye Ling with a smile, her expression amiable.

    ¡°Because the restaurant we contacted said that there were too many people ordering lunch today, so we could only send the tools and ingredients over in the afternoon.?Our ss can only have the barbecue during dinner.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded in realization.

    ¡°Then what do we eat for lunch?¡±

    Wang Xiaoya looked at Ye Ling with a pleasant expression.

    ¡°That shop said that they were too busy and we didn¡¯t have any ready-prepared ingredients, so they asked everyone to eat some snacks and biscuits first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go down the mountain now and get enough fast food for our ss for lunch.¡±

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed when she heard that.?So they had to eat snacks first!

    However, when she thought that this matter was also sudden and it was the same for everyone, Ye Ling had no reason toin.

    Ye Ling nodded to the lifestylemittee member in understanding.?Compared to fast food, Ye Ling was still interested in the barbecue feast that night, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask another question.

    ¡°Um, can I see the barbecue list for tonight?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Wang Xiaoya rummaged through her bag and handed the list to Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling nced at the thick stack of red banknotes in Wang Xiaoya¡¯s bag and couldn¡¯t help but exim that Ling Yun High School was indeed a noble school.?The students were really rich.

    The stack of cash in Wang Xiaoya¡¯s bag just now was probably much more than Ye Ling¡¯s living expenses for a month.

    Ye Ling sighed in her heart, and then immediately looked away.

    Wang Xiaoya saw Ye Ling stare at the money in her wallet for a while, and a trace of disdain shed in her eyes.

    A country bumpkin was a country bumpkin.?The money in her bag was only two to three thousand yuan, and it actually made Ye Ling stare!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling took the barbecue list, and her heart pounded at the seafood and hairy crabs written on it.

    She had never eaten these things before!

    She didn¡¯t know what they would taste like.

    Just as Ye Ling was feeling hungry, she suddenly saw Wang Xiaoya making a phone call,

    ¡°What??Do you want me to go over now??Okay¡­ I got it.¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know what urgent matter Wang Xiaoya had, but since they weren¡¯t familiar with each other, Ye Ling didn¡¯t dare to ask.

    After she finished reading the barbecue list, she saw that Wang Xiaoya had hung up the phone, so she wanted to hand it back to her.

    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ve finished reading it.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ye Ling was about to turn around and leave, but her arm was suddenly grabbed by someone.

    Ye Ling was slightly startled, then she turned her head and saw Wang Xiaoya¡¯s anxious face.

    ¡°Student Ling, I just happened to have something urgent, so I can¡¯t leave at the moment.?Can you help me get the fast food from the restaurant at the foot of the mountain?¡±

 Chapter 1182 - Why Was She Here Too?!

    <h4>Chapter 1182: Why Was She Here Too?!</h4>

    Hearing Wang Xiaoya¡¯s soft ¡°Student Ling,¡± Ye Ling felt a strange feeling in her heart.

    Perhaps she was used to being isted by her ssmates, but hearing such a friendly tone all of a sudden made Ye Ling feel a little ufortable.

    Meanwhile, Wang Xiaoya blinked her big eyes, her face was almost anxious, and she even reached out to grab Ye Ling¡¯s arm.

    Ye Ling was not used to being so close to people she was not familiar with. She frowned slightly and slowly let go of Wang Xiaoya¡¯s hand.

    Wang Xiaoya saw Ye Ling move her hand away, and her heart suddenly jumped!

    No way, she had already pretended to be so sincere, and she was still so humble, and Ye Ling still did not take the bait?!

    At this moment, Wang Xiaoya immediately adopted the tactic of retreating in order to advance.

    She looked at Ye Ling with a little disappointment and took a step back with a little mncholy.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to? Then I¡¯ll find someone else. En, you can go on with your work.¡±

    Ye Ling did not expect Wang Xiaoya to misunderstand that she was not willing to help. In fact, it was just going to the foot of the mountain to get a meal. It was not an excessive thing!

    Moreover, this favor was also helping herself. How could she not be willing!

    ¡°Student Wang, you misunderstood! I¡¯m just not used to others touching me. Which shop do I need to go to at the foot of the mountain? Tell me the specific address and name. I¡¯ll go now!¡±

    When Wang Xiaoya heard this, her slender willow-like eyebrows instantly rxed!

    See! Ye Ling really took the bait!

    But when she thought of Ye Ling saying that she didn¡¯t want others to touch her, Wang Xiaoya thought of how Ye Ling had stood so close to Jiang Qiran just now, and even held hands with him!

    Wang Xiaoya felt that Ye Ling was simply a white lotus flower!

    What¡¯s with the pretense of being pure? She wasn¡¯t used to being touched by a girl, but holding hands with a boy was actually just fine?!

    Wang Xiaoya despised Ye Ling in her heart, but she looked amiable on the surface. She even smiled at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Thank you in advance! You¡¯re so nice!¡±

    It was the first time Ye Ling was praised by her ssmates. After all, she was also a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl. How could she not be willing to build a good rtionship with her ssmates?

    Ye Ling was ted. She touched her hair and shook her head shyly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s only natural!¡±

    Then, Wang Xiaoya told Ye Ling the address of the shop at the foot of the mountain.

    Wang Xiaoya had a faint smile on her lips. She looked at Ye Ling¡¯s slender back, and the curve of her smile deepened. However, the ridicule in her eyes could no longer be concealed!

    Ye Ling, you brought this upon yourself. You can¡¯t me us!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling held the address written on the note and was about to descend the mountain.

    Suddenly, Jiang Qiran walked over.

    Ye Ling looked at the youth. Their gazes suddenly met.

    Jiang Qiran looked at her indifferently. The image of Wang Xiaoya and Xia Qianqian standing together shed in his mind.

    That girl seemed to be very close to Xia Qianqian. If she was close to Xia Qianqian, why was she talking to Ye Ling?

    She even talked to her for a long time.

    Out of some vague intuition, Jiang Qiran felt that Wang Xiaoya¡¯s motive was probably impure.

    ¡°What did the lifestylemittee member talk to you about?¡±

    A youth dressed in a casual polo shirt asked in an indifferent voice. His long and narrow eyesnded on Ye Ling¡¯s face, which had a hint of baby fat.

    Hearing Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, Ye Ling waved the note in her hand. Her eyes were full of excitement.

    ¡°I was hungry just now, so I went to ask her when she could have lunch. Unfortunately, we couldn¡¯t have barbecue this afternoon, so the lifestylemittee member ordered fast food for us. It just so happened that she had something to do, so I was going to get it.¡±

    Jiang Qiran immediately caught the main point.

    His deep eyes narrowed, and his voice was like the flowing water under the bridge, with a melodious tone.

    ¡°The lunch for more than ten people, and you¡¯re going to get it alone? Isn¡¯t it too heavy? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s lips curved slightly, and her clothes looked very happy.

    ¡°No need! I¡¯ll go get it alone. Just now, the lifestylemittee member also thought of this, so she gave me some money for my shift. She said that if I came directly from the ropeway, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to carry it!¡±

    Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s beaming face, Jiang Qiran still felt a little worried when he heard that.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Jiang Qiran held Ye Ling¡¯s hand without any room for argument and was about to go down the mountain with her.

    Ye Ling immediately shook her head.

    ¡°No, she only gave me the ropeway fee for a single trip. If you go with me, won¡¯t it cost you an extra portion of money?¡±

    This wasn¡¯t a matter of money!

    Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help butugh. He looked at Ye Ling¡¯s conflicted expression and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pinch Ye Ling¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Little money-grubber, since I¡¯m the one paying, what are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not good either¡­¡±

    It was also very expensive for a one-way trip, let alone going back and forth.

    Moreover, thest time he bought that light purple phone, he had already spent more than 4,000 yuan on it. Ye Ling really felt guilty, so how could she be willing to let Jiang Qiran spend more money for her!

    Seeing that Ye Ling was still hesitating, Jiang Qiran stretched out his left hand with some amusement, letting Ye Ling see what time it was.

    ¡°Look at the time, with your hesitation, our entire ss will not be able to eat!¡±

    The watch on Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand was a Patek Philippe custom-made model, the price was so expensive that it made people speechless.

    It was more than enough to buy a small apartment in A City. If it was in the suburbs, it was even more so.

    However, Ye Ling didn¡¯t understand these things. She only felt that Jiang Qiran¡¯s wrist was more exquisite than the average boy¡¯s. She quickly nced at the watch on Jiang Qiran¡¯s wrist and immediately eximed!

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s already past 11 o¡¯clock!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s quickly set off.¡±

    Just as Jiang Qiran grabbed Ye Ling¡¯s wrist and was about to take her down the mountain, suddenly, a gentle female voice came from behind.

    ¡°Student Qiran! The teacher is looking for you! Can you go over now?¡±

    The teacher was looking for him at this time?

    Jiang Qiran pursed his lips and his temples suddenly jumped twice. He turned his head and saw that it was a girl whose name he didn¡¯t know.

    Jiang Qiran was still thinking about it when Ye Ling giggled and let go of Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand. She immediately ran towards the ropeway.

    ¡°Alright! Since you are so busy, I will go alone! Bye!¡±

    Looking at Ye Ling¡¯s figure running away, Jiang Qiran shook his head and finally did not chase after her.

    Following the girl¡¯s words, Jiang Qiran walked towards the back of a tent.

    Who would have thought that there was not only the figure of Teacher Zhao, but also Xia Qianqian!

    Why was Xia Qianqian here?!

    Jiang Qiran frowned immediately.

 Chapter 1183 - Ye Linlang Was Too Arrogant!

    <h4>Chapter 1183: Ye Ling Was Too Arrogant!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Autumn was warm and sunny.

    The maple forest was red all over.?A beautiful young girl was wearing a beige long dress.?The corner of her dress was blown up by the wind.?It was supposed to be a very pleasing scene.

    However, when Jiang Qiran saw this scene, other than disgust, there was still more disgust in his heart.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly.?He coldly nced at the homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao, and then his gaze focused on Xia Qianqian.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s slender eyshes fluttered a few times, as she was fidgeting with her sleeves.

    ¡°Student Qiran, are you saying that I can¡¯t be here?¡±

    Jiang Qiran clearly didn¡¯t say anything harsh, but Xia Qianqian looked as if she had suffered a great grievance.?Her clear and bright eyes blinked, as if she was going to cry at any moment.

    ¡­

    Seeing Xia Qianqian like this, Jiang Qiran¡¯s frown deepened.

    If this was a coincidence, Jiang Qiran would be the first to doubt.

    He even started to worry about Ye Ling.

    Previously, he thought that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Ye Ling to go and get the fast food alone.?Now that he thought about it carefully, why was he called here by coincidence, and Xia Qianqian was also here?!

    ¡­

    Actually, Jiang Qiran¡¯s guess was right.

    At that time, Xia Qianqian and Wang Xiaoya, the lifestylemittee member, were standing together.?When they saw Jiang Qiran walking towards Ye Ling, they felt that something bad was going to happen.?No matter how they thought about it, they should not let him go with Ye Ling so as to avoid ruining the n.

    That was why Xia Qianqian came to the homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao, in a hurry.?She said that she wanted to apologize to Jiang Qiran and hope that Jiang Qiran would forgive her.

    Teacher Zhao had always doted on her, the representative of her English ss.?She also knew that Xia Qianqian had been depressed recently, so she agreed to her request and used her own name to call Jiang Qiran over.

    ¡­

    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting more and more tense, Teacher Zhao, suddenly coughed lightly, trying to attract Jiang Qiran¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Student Jiang Qiran, I actually called you here today.?Didn¡¯t you sayst time that you wanted to know who the student who took Ye Ling¡¯s bookmark was?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked down at Xia Qianqian, the corners of his lips curling up into a sneer that was close to mockery.

    ¡°So, it was Xia Qianqian?¡±

    Xia Qianqian saw that this noble and handsome youth in front of her actually put on such a cold and disdainful expression towards her, almost breaking her heart.

    Why did Jiang Qiran hate her so much?!

    She slightly lowered her head, her neck was long and slender, and she put on the most delicate posture, as if she didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Qiran anymore.

    The homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao, also felt that Jiang Qiran¡¯s mocking tone was too excessive.

    They were both ssmates, and both of their grades were so good.?One was the first in the entrance exam, and the other in the first monthly exam of the school.?Why couldn¡¯t they get along well?

    That¡¯s right, in the eyes of Teacher Zhao, as long as their grades were good, they should be favored a little.

    ¡­

    Teacher Zhao acted like an elder and looked at Jiang Qiran with a little disapproval.

    ¡°Qianqian told me that after she reported you and Ye Ling, she also felt uneasy, so she decided toe to you personally to apologize.?She was just afraid that you wouldn¡¯te, so she asked me to be a middleman.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so prejudiced against Qianqian, Student Jiang Qiran.?Your grades are so good, and you¡¯ve won an international award in Olympiad math.?Why can¡¯t you help Qianqian study more?¡±

    ¡°In the Olympiad mathpetition in the city this time, Qianqian represented our grade one ss A to participate in it.?In the end, she only got third ce.?If you tutored her, she might have gotten first ce!¡±

    This was the first time Jiang Qiran had heard of such a moral kidnapping.

    What did she mean that with his good academic results and since he won an international award, he should help Xia Qianqian with her Olympiad math tutoring?!

    What kind of logic was this?!

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was cold.?He looked at Xia Qianqian who was still pretending to be innocent and weak, and his heart was filled with annoyance.

    ¡°Apologies, I don¡¯t have the habit of giving free tutoring.?If Xia Qianqian thinks that she wants an Olympiad math lesson, then give me a watch that I can look at.?I can consider it.¡±

    Jiang Qiran said as he waved the Patek Philippe in his hand.

    He wasn¡¯t someone who liked to show off his brand.?He just couldn¡¯t stand Xia Qianqian¡¯s attitude and wanted her to back off.

    Xia Qianqian heard that and felt a little hopeful.?Wasn¡¯t it just giving him a watch?!

    She could afford to give a watch that cost tens of thousands of yuan!

    However, when she saw that Jiang Qiran was wearing a Patek Philippe, thetest limited edition model, Xia Qianqian¡¯s face turned red and white.?In the end, she shook her head at Teacher Zhao and Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, actually, I also understand that other than studying, Student Qiran also has to apany his girlfriend.?He¡¯s so busy, he definitely won¡¯t have time to tutor me.¡±

    Teacher Zhao saw that Xia Qianqian was obviously dejected, but she was pretending to smile, and her heart ached terribly.

    It was fine if Xia Qianqian didn¡¯t mention Ye Ling, but the moment she mentioned Ye Ling, Teacher Zhao felt angry!

    Ye Ling was obviously just a poor student.?Even if Jiang Qiran wanted to date, he should have found someone like Xia Qianqian!

    Now that Jiang Qiran and Xia Qianqian were together, they were like a fresh flower stuck in cow dung!

    ¡­

    When Jiang Qiran saw the two of them chiming in, he was extremely annoyed.

    He really couldn¡¯t be bothered to say a few more words to this kind of person.?Jiang Qiran immediately turned around and was about to leave.

    When Xia Qianqian saw the impatient look on Jiang Qiran¡¯s face, she instantly became anxious.

    She immediately opened her mouth and called Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Student Qiran!?It was my faultst time.?I shouldn¡¯t have taken Student Ye¡¯s things without permission.?I¡¯m very sorry!¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s deep gaze fell on Xia Qianqian.?His ink-colored brows furrowed slightly, and his gaze was disdainful.

    ¡°If you really have the intention to apologize!?You should look for Ye Ling, not me!¡±

    After saying this, Jiang Qiran left without looking back.

    The person whose bookmark was stolen was Ye Ling.?After being reported for puppy love, the person who suffered the most was Ye Ling.

    If Xia Qianqian really had the slightest bit of repentance, how could she not know?!

    ¡­

    When Xia Qianqian saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s indifferent look, her heart felt like it was going to die.

    She gloomily nced at the homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao, with an aggrieved expression.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, am I especially unlikable??Actually, I really felt that it wasn¡¯t good for students to fall in love at a young age, so I reported Student Ye.?I should be hated to death by them now.¡±

    The homeroom teacher shook her head, feeling that Jiang Qiran had gone overboard with his words and actions today.

    ¡°How could that be??Teacher has always felt that girls should be like you, very lovable.?Ye Ling¡¯s kind are the ones who don¡¯t respect themselves!¡±

    Just as Xia Qianqian and Teacher Zhao wereining, they suddenly saw a slender figure appear on the mountain path not far away!

    Ye Ling actually returned so quickly!

    Xia Qianqian lit up.?She no longer cared about acting innocent and weak in front of Teacher Zhao.?She immediately said a few words casually and returned to the ssmates¡¯ group!

    Heh, now it was time for the good show to begin!

 Chapter 1184 - She Really Was Shameless!

    <h4>Chapter 1184: She Really Was Shameless!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling walked up the mountain path, her porcin-white face was already dripping with beads of sweat.

    Although she came up by cable, there was still a short distance to go.?Just the thought of her carrying everyone¡¯s lunch by herself felt a little heavy.

    Xia Qianqian looked at the slender figure from afar that seemed like it was going to break with a snap, the corners of her lips unconsciously revealed a hint of a smile.

    However, that smile was extremely cold and extremely frightening!

    Jiang Qiran, who had just returned, also saw the slender figure on the mountain path at a nce.?His obsidian-like eyes narrowed, and he instantly ran towards Ye Ling¡¯s direction.

    He had already said that he should go together with her.

    With such a heavy bag, Jiang Qiran was really afraid that Ye Ling would have to work so hard that her hands would hurt.

    Ye Ling raised her head and saw the youth wearing a casual polo shirt running towards her.

    She looked at the tall and thin figure, and a sweet smile unconsciously appeared on her face.

    She could not help but shout towards the front.

    ¡°Qiran!?Come and carry the things!¡±

    ¡­

    Xia Qianqian stood on the hillside, and when she saw that Ye Ling actually gave her Prince Charming such amand, a trace of resentment shed across her beautiful face!

    What right did Ye Ling have to stand by Jiang Qiran¡¯s side??She actually dared to let Jiang Qiran carry the things!

    She really was shameless!

    At this moment, Xia Qianqianpletely forgot that if she were to rece Ye Ling¡¯s identity with her own, not only would she not be indignant, she would probably be ecstatic!

    On the other side, Jiang Qiran had already received therge white bags in Ye Ling¡¯s hand smoothly.?Both bags were filled to the brim.

    Thinking of how Ye Ling had just carried it up like this, although it was only a short distance, Jiang Qiran felt his heart ache when he saw it.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Ye Ling had originally wanted to carry one for herself, but she didn¡¯t expect Jiang Qiran to take both without any exnation.

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t do anything even if she wanted to take it back.

    She looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face that was like the male lead in aic, and a faint pink couldn¡¯t help but appear on the tip of her ears.

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, let¡¯s go up quickly!?If you can¡¯t carry it, you can give it to me halfway¡­¡±

    As Ye Ling was saying this, she saw Jiang Qiran walk swiftly, even faster than her!

    Ye Ling was a little shocked.

    But thinking about it, it made sense.?Back then, Jiang Qiran carried her all the way up to the 12th floor without even taking a deep breath!

    She pursed her lips and smiled.?Countless sweet feelings welled up in her heart, but she still quickly followed Jiang Qiran¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡­

    The students on the hillside had been waiting for this lunch for a long time.

    They cheered one after another.?At first, those boys didn¡¯t like Jiang Qiran and felt that he was aloof and out of ce.?But now, they saw that Jiang Qiran actually brought the fast food up in such a friendly manner.

    Moreover, it was obvious that Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling had a very good rtionship.?Now that the matter of their boyfriend and girlfriend rtionship had been confirmed, the boys in the ss didn¡¯t have to worry about Jiang Qiran snatching the other girls!

    In their eyes, Ye Ling was like a small weed on the side of the road.?There were a lot of them.?Xia Qianqian and Ye Siyao, even Shen Qingqing, were ten thousand times better than Ye Ling!

    Fortunately, although Jiang Qiran was so handsome, his eyes were limping.?He was practically benefiting all the boys in the ss!

    ¡­

    Seeing that some of the boys in the ss were so hungry that their eyes were seeing stars, and that they were just one step away from bing hungry wolves pouncing on their food, the lifestylemittee member, Wang Xiaoya, hurriedly walked forward!

    She couldn¡¯t let this bunch of boys fight over the food, or else it would ruin her ns!

    Wang Xiaoya, who was wearing a light white checkered skirt, walked forward.?She smiled at Ye Ling, and her gaze quicklynded on Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Thank you, Student Ling and Young Master Jiang!?If it weren¡¯t for you two, we wouldn¡¯t know when we would be able to eat!¡±

    Although she alsoplimented Ye Ling, Ye Ling saw that Wang Xiaoya¡¯s gaze was glued to Jiang Qiran, and that kind of eager look was simply impossible to look at.

    Ye Ling suddenly felt a little ufortable in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t know how to say it.

    It was probably because her boyfriend was too popr and she, as his girlfriend, had too much of a sense of crisis?

    Ye Ling silently sighed in her heart.?She thought that in the future, she must redouble her efforts.?Even if she couldn¡¯t do anything else, she must at least be outstanding enough to stand beside Jiang Qiran.

    She wanted to stand side by side with Jiang Qiran, and not be the ugly duckling behind ihm.

    ¡­

    On the other side, Wang Xiaoya had already asked everyone to line up, and she was ready to distribute the food.

    But unexpectedly, just as Wang Xiaoya opened the bag and arranged the lunch boxes one by one, she suddenly cried out in surprise.

    ¡°Hey!?Why are there only sixteen servings!¡±

    Wang Xiaoya¡¯s eyes were wide open as if she was very surprised.

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that.?She held Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm with a hesitant look on her face.

    ¡°Sixteen servings of fast food, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    Wang Xiaoya suddenly stretched out her finger and pointed at Ye Ling¡¯s face rudely.

    ¡°Ye Ling, I told you that Teacher Zhao would eat with us, so you should buy seventeen servings.?Why did you buy one less when I reminded you?!¡±

    Xia Qianqian stood beside Wang Xiaoya.?Without waiting for Ye Ling to speak, she immediately seized the opportunity!

    She suddenly sighed as if she was heartbroken.

    ¡°Although I know that some time ago, you and Young Master Jiang were called over by Teacher to talk and you were very dissatisfied, you can¡¯t let Teacher Zhao starve!?The foundation of being a student is to respect the teacher!¡±

    Hearing Wang Xiaoya and Xia Qianqian¡¯s barrage of words, Ye Ling¡¯s expression froze.

    No matter how naive and sweet she was, when she saw the two of them y good cop, bad cop, she should understand that she had been schemed against!

    Ye Ling was so angry that her hands were trembling.?It was still Jiang Qiran who held her hand indifferently and gave Ye Ling a gentle squeeze.

    This was to remind her to calm down.

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran gratefully.?Then, she took a deep breath and looked coldly at Xia Qianqian and Wang Xiaoya, who were singing along with each other.

    ¡°Lifestylemittee member, you were the one who said you had something to do.?I followed your instructions and went down the mountain to get the food for you.?You didn¡¯t even say how many portions the was!?When I went there, the food was already ready!¡±

    ¡°As for the idea of me being against Teacher Zhao, they are even more false!?I am not afraid of shadows ndering me, but I also don¡¯t like others to falsely use me!¡±

    On the other side, Teacher Zhao, who was watching the scenery, heard themotion from Ye Ling¡¯s side and immediately walked over.

    She frowned slightly and nced at the few young girls who were confronting each other.

    Why was it Ye Ling who was causing trouble again?!

    Xia Qianqian and Wang Xiaoya, one was a lifestylemittee member and the other was a learningmittee member.?In addition to their good results, they were practically Teacher Zhao¡¯s right-hand students!

    Thus, Teacher Zhao chose to directly suspect Ye Ling, thinking that she had done something bad again.

    Teacher Zhao stared at Ye Ling, and her expression couldn¡¯t help but be a little displeased.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on??Weren¡¯t you all going to have lunch??Why are you making so much noise?!¡±

 Chapter 1185 - Ye Linlang And I Will Share One Set

    <h4>Chapter 1185: Ye Ling And I Will Share One Set</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When they saw their homeroom teachere over, Wang Xiaoya and Xia Qianqian¡¯s eyes lit up.

    This was the most crucial part!

    The thief cries thief.?Wang Xiaoya immediately walked over to Teacher Zhao.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao!?I asked Ye Ling to help us take care of the food and even told her that you would also be eating, so she should get seventeen portions.?In the end, she only brought sixteen portions!¡±

    Xia Qianqian also had a look of disbelief on her face.

    She looked at Teacher Zhao with a worried face.?While echoing Wang Xiaoya¡¯s words, she spoke hypocritically.

    ¡°Yes. Teacher, I didn¡¯t expect Ye Ling to not only be dissatisfied with me, but also hold a grudge against you because I reported the puppy love incidentst time!¡±

    Xia Qianqian stood next to the ss teacher as if she was very guilty.?Her pretty face was full of apology.

    ¡°This matter has implicated Teacher.?I really feel very guilty.¡±

    ¡­

    Seeing Xia Qianqian and Wang Xiaoya sing along with each other, Ye Ling really felt disgusted to the point of exploding!

    But she definitely wouldn¡¯t want to be sshed with such dirty water!

    Teacher Zhao was the ss teacher.?If this matter was confirmed, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in grade one ss A in the future!

    Ye Ling took a deep breath and tried her best to defend herself to Teacher Zhao calmly.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, I never med you at all.?It¡¯s even more impossible for me to hold a grudge because of what you taught me and Qiran.?I was indeed the one who went down the mountain to get the food, but when I arrived at the restaurant, it was already prepared!¡±

    Teacher Zhao had always disliked Ye Ling.?In addition, she had always felt that Xia Qianqian was a gentle and decent ss representative.?How could she be willing to believe what Ye Ling said was true?!

    She looked at Ye Ling, her expression filled with doubt.

    ¡°Is what you said true??Is there a need for the lifestylemittee member to wrong you?¡±

    When Ye Ling heard these words, she was even angrier.?The homeroom teacher¡¯s words clearly showed that she did not believe her!

    Ye Ling¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, and her heart was extremely ufortable.

    The atmosphere was already at a stalemate.?At this moment, Xia Qianqian, who had been standing by the side, spoke softly again.

    ¡°Teacher, I understand that Ye Ling has a grudge against us in her heart.?Actually, I don¡¯t me her.?Besides, I ate too much in the morning and I¡¯m not very hungry now.?I¡¯ll give you my meal first!¡±

    Xia Qianqian kept saying that she did not me Su Wan.?Wasn¡¯t that just creating an image of Ye Ling deliberately buying less food?!

    And she even said that she was willing to give the meal to the homeroom teacher!

    What a big white lotus!

    Ye Ling really felt that she had never met such an infuriating person since she was young.?She was too hypocritical!

    The homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao, was obviously very touched.

    She tilted her head and looked at the earnest-looking Xia Qianqian.?She felt that her ss representative was not only sensible and kind, but also so magnanimous at critical moments.?It was really gratifying!

    Where could such a good girl be found?!

    Teacher Zhao had led everyone to climb the mountain for the whole morning.?Moreover, she was a little old and did not have such good physical strength as the young people, so she had long been hungry.

    Hearing Xia Qianqian¡¯s suggestion, she could not help but feel a little tempted.

    ¡°Qianqian¡­ if I eat your meal, then what are you going to doter??Even if you don¡¯t feel hungry now, you definitely can¡¯t not eat lunch.¡±

    Xia Qianqian smiled gently, her expression rxed and generous.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, teacher.?I¡¯m really not hungry.?Besides, I can go down the mountain and buy another serving myself.?It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Ye Ling heard their conversation, and the negative energy in her heart had already filled up all her limbs and bones.

    She suppressed the intense anger in her heart and tried her best to remain calm as she spoke.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, this matter hasn¡¯t been fully investigated yet.?I hope you won¡¯t jump to conclusions.¡±

    Lifestylemittee member Wang Xiaoya puffed up her cheeks and gave Ye Ling a mocking smile.

    ¡°Ye Ling, what else do you want to investigate??I think Qianqian is too kind.?She actually said that she¡¯s willing to forgive you and even gave her food to Teacher.?You¡¯re lucky that Qianqian and Teacher aren¡¯t willing to pursue your responsibility!¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Wang Xiaoya¡¯s arrogant gaze and felt wronged and angry!

    ¡°Teacher!?I think since the lifestylemittee member has the number of that shop, we can call them right now and ask them what¡¯s going on!¡±

    When Wang Xiaoya heard Ye Ling¡¯s words, she felt even more disdainful!

    ¡°Okay!?Ask away!?Anyway, Qianqian and I are not afraid of shadows!?We¡¯ll know everything after we ask the owner of the restaurant!¡±

    Since they wanted to frame Ye Ling, of course, they had already prepared everything!

    Wang Xiaoya had already sent 200 yuan to the owner of the restaurant over there.?She said it was hush money, so he will tell the story ording to what she told him.

    Ye Ling saw their fearless look, and her heart suddenly skipped a beat!

    Could it be that Wang Xiaoya even bribed the owner of the restaurant?!

    No way!

    While Ye Ling was still in shock, Wang Xiaoya had already taken out her phone and was about to make a call.

    However, before Wang Xiaoya could make the call, she suddenly heard a cold male voice!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to call!¡±

    Everyone was stunned and looked up at the person who spoke.

    It was actually Jiang Qiran who was stopping Wang Xiaoya from making a call!

    They saw Jiang Qiran standing beside Ye Ling.?He was nearly 1.8 meters tall, and his face had a hint of usual alienation.

    The onlookers were even more confused.?Why did Jiang Qiran not let Wang Xiaoya make the phone call?!

    Could it be that he felt that Ye Ling was guilty, so he simply didn¡¯t want to find out the truth?!

    ¡­

    Faced with the doubtful gazes of the crowd, Jiang Qiran wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    He calmly held Ye Ling¡¯s hand, not letting go.

    ¡°Ye Ling and I will just share one set.?I even brought a lot of snacks.?It¡¯s enough to fill my stomach.¡±

    When the students who came to the autumn excursion heard this, they were instantly in an uproar!

    A man and a woman sharing a meal!

    Although they already knew that Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t ordinary, and that they were even boyfriend and girlfriend, this was too¡­ a public disy of intimacy!

    Moreover, it was in front of the entire ss and the teacher!

    The ss teacher¡¯s face froze.

    ¡°Student Qiran, this¡­¡±

    Before the ss teacher could finish speaking, Jiang Qiran immediately raised his hand and interrupted Teacher Zhao¡¯s words.

    His long and narrow eyes shone with a cold light.?Teacher Zhao was clearly older than him by a generation, but when she saw the youth like this, she subconsciously shut her mouth.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, think carefully.?If Ye Ling really holds a grudge against you, why would she choose to buy less food??Isn¡¯t it too easy to attract hatred and be exposed?¡±

    When Wang Xiaoya saw Jiang Qiran defending Ye Ling and saying that he wanted to share a meal with Ye Ling, the jealousy in her heart could not be mentioned!

    On what basis!

    Obviously, only a beautiful and outstanding girl like Qianqian was worthy to stand by Jiang Qiran¡¯s side.?Why was Ye Ling so lucky?!

    ¡°Student Qiran!?Don¡¯t be fooled by Ye Ling!?Maybe she is that stupid!¡±

 Chapter 1186 - Shooting Herself In The Foot

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Shooting Herself In The Foot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Xia Qianqian saw Wang Xiaoya say this, her temples immediately jumped twice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind Xiaoya¡¯s straightforwardness.?She¡¯s just too outspoken.¡±

    Ye Ling saw Xia Qianqian¡¯s anxious look and could not help but smile mockingly.

    ¡°Xia Qianqian, did I hear wrong??Calling others stupid and vicious means that they are outspoken.?I¡¯ve never seen you define it this way!¡±

    Wang Xiaoya saw that Ye Ling still dared to make sarcastic remarks, and her face immediately turned red with anger!

    ¡°You ¨C¡±

    Ye Ling looked back at her without any timidity, and the aura on her body was no less than Wang Xiaoya¡¯s.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting more and more tense, Teacher Zhao, the homeroom teacher, waved her hand, and was finally ready to let this matter go.

    ¡°Okay, stop arguing!?What¡¯s the point of shouting like this!?You are still high school students, and each of you is worse than a child when you quarrel!¡±

    Wang Xiaoya saw that Teacher Zhao had actually reprimanded her as well, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel wronged.

    Her arrogant look just now went down, and she took a step forward and hugged Teacher Zhao¡¯s arm toin.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, I didn¡¯t have any intention of arguing with Ye Ling.?I clearly told her to order seventeen servings of fast food, but she only ordered sixteen.?Isn¡¯t she against you?!¡±

    Seeing Wang Xiaoya bring up the old topic again, the homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao, was annoyed beyond words.

    Previously, she felt that Ye Ling was really against her because she trusted Xia Qianqian and Wang Xiaoya.

    But for some reason, after listening to Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, the homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao, felt that this matter might not really be done by Ye Ling.

    No matter what the truth was, Teacher Zhao was toozy to pursue it!

    ¡°Enough!?Let¡¯s leave this matter at that!¡±

    Looking at Teacher Zhao¡¯s impatient expression, Wang Xiaoya and Xia Qianqian¡¯s faces froze.?They looked at each other and saw unwillingness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Such a good show had been ruined just like that!

    ¡­

    More than a dozen students were also listening impatiently.?It was almost twelve o¡¯clock, and they were all listening to Xia Qianqian and Wang Xiaoya sing a double act, but they didn¡¯t even get to eat!

    A girl who was so hungry that she couldn¡¯t help but raise her arms weakly.

    ¡°Um¡­ can we eat now??I feel so hungry, and the fast food has already been here for a while.?If we don¡¯t eat now, it will get cold!¡±

    These words seemed to wake up them up from the dream.?The students in the ss looked at the packaged fast food box and couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva.

    When they were hungry, they felt that everything was delicious!

    But now there were only sixteen portions.?How were they going to split it?

    Should Xia Qianqian¡¯s give her portion to the homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao?

    Or should Jiang Qiran¡¯s share one portion with Ye Ling?

    ¡­

    Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to Xia Qianqian, Ye Ling, and Jiang Qiran, but they didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Jiang Qiran seemed to have seen the meaning in the eyes of many students.?He took a step forward and immediately picked up a pure white lunch box.

    ¡°Ling, let¡¯s go and eat.¡±

    Before Ye Ling could react, Jiang Qiran pulled Ye Ling to a pavilion at the side.

    The entire ss looked at their backs, and for some reason, they felt a little envious.

    At a time like this, when Ye Ling was being used, Jiang Qiran actually chose to believe her and stand on her side without any hesitation.

    Moreover, it seemed that Jiang Qiran was a germaphobe.?Usually, his table was spotless, and he didn¡¯t want to get close to others.?However, for Ye Ling, it seemed like all of this was automatically nullified!

    He was even willing to share a meal with Ye Ling!

    Xia Qianqian was so jealous and was seething with anger.

    Why should Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran eat together?!

    She clenched her fists, picked up a lunchbox without thinking, and walked quickly to the pavilion.

    The mountain scenery was quiet, and a young man and woman sat side by side, looking extremely eye-catching.

    Ye Ling was about to open the lid of the lunch box that she was sharing with Jiang Qiran, but when she looked up, she saw Xia Qianqian walking over.

    Ye Ling frowned and almost subconsciously stood up to block in front of Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    She had a feeling that Xia Qianqian was here to look for Jiang Qiran.?She really didn¡¯t want Jiang Qiran to talk to such a girl!

    Xia Qianqian looked at Ye Ling sincerely, but her eyes could not help but look at the white-clothed youth behind her.

    An apologetic smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Student Ling, I¡¯m really sorry about earlier.?Perhaps I really misjudged you.?It¡¯s not good to let you have a meal with Student Qiran.?I can let you have mine.?I¡¯m not hungry anyway¡­¡±

    Ye Ling saw Xia Qianqian¡¯s gentle facade and could not help but smile mockingly.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t say that in front of the homeroom teacher!¡±

    Xia Qianqian was furious when she saw that Ye Ling did not appreciate her kindness at all.?However, she had to pretend to be generous on the surface.

    ¡°It was my fault before, but Student Qiran is a boy.?It¡¯s not good for the two of you to share the food, right?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression was cynical.

    ¡°Qiran and I are boyfriend and girlfriend.?Why can¡¯t we share a meal?¡±

    Just as the two sides were in a stalemate, the youth who had been sitting under the railing of the pavilion stood up.

    When Xia Qianqian saw him stand up, she thought that Jiang Qiran was going to take her suggestion!

    After all, she had been Jiang Qiran¡¯s deskmate for a period of time.?No one knew better than her that Jiang Qiran was actually a germaphobe.?Why would he be willing to eat the saliva of others?

    Jiang Qiran would definitely be touched if she was so gentle and considerate as to give up her food, right?

    Xia Qianqian looked at the youth with high expectation in her heart.

    However, when the deep voice brushed past her ear, it was as cold as jade.

    ¡°Xia Qianqian, it¡¯s just an autumn excursion.?Do you need to be so calctive?¡±

    ¡­

    Xia Qianqian finally left with her tail between her legs.

    There were a few girls in the ss standing together.?They were queuing up to take their lunch boxes.?Although they couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, they still started discussing.

    ¡°Ye Ling is really blessed to have Jiang Qiran protecting her like this!?That¡¯s right!?If she can be protected like this by Jiang Qiran, I feel that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Xia Qianqian and the others to say a few words!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, so what if Xia Qianqian is the school beauty??In my opinion, the school beauty also has things that aren¡¯t going her way.?It¡¯s like a joke if she can¡¯t get the Prince Charming¡­¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m really envious of Ye Ling.?She and Jiang Qiran are even sharing their meal!?Can this be considered an indirect kiss?!¡±

    ¡­

    When Xia Qianqian heard the discussions of those people, her eyes immediately turned red with anger!

    They actually dared to say that she was a joke!

    She looked at those girls with her eyes almost popping out of their sockets.?She had never felt so angry before, so she immediately shouted loudly!

    ¡°Are you done talking?!?Is it fun to badmouth people in front of their faces?!¡±

 Chapter 1187 - A Vicious Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 1187: A Vicious Scheme</h4>

    Those girls were always a little unhappy with Xia Qianqian, especially when she was being pampered by all the boys in the ss!

    After all, Ling Yun High School was an elite school. Almost all the students were from wealthy families, and no oneplied to anyone. It wasmon for girls topare themselves to one another, and theirpetitive spirit was even stronger.

    Ever since the incident of the monthly exam, although the teachers did not investigate how the answer card disappeared, a portion of them already believed that it was Xia Qianqian who did it.

    After all, He Wei, the sportsmittee member, was usually a carefree person. Moreover, he was not Ye Ling¡¯s admirer, and he had no intention of harming Xia Qianqian.

    Unless Xia Qianqian really did that kind of ugly thing!

    A girl with a ponytail walked up and gave Xia Qianqian a disdainful smile.

    ¡°Yo, it¡¯s naturally very interesting to say bad things about people in front of them. Xia Qianqian, didn¡¯t you just pretend to be pitiful to the homeroom teacher and say how bad Ye Ling was?¡±

    Xia Qianqian red at the girl. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that so many people were present, she really wanted to p that girl.

    When Wang Xiaoya saw Xia Qianqian¡¯s red eyes, she also felt that the situation was serious.

    She quickly grabbed Xia Qianqian¡¯s arm and quickly shook her head.

    ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t bother with those girls. Everyone knows that she was jealous of your good looks in the past. The boy she liked also pursued you.¡±

    After being exposed by Wang Xiaoya, the girl with a ponytail was so angry that her face turned red!

    ¡°Nonsense! I don¡¯t like that boy anymore!¡±

    Seeing her like this, Xia Qianqian was a lot happier. She immediately twisted her small waist and left with Wang Xiaoya.

    ¡­

    On the hillside pavilion, the wind blew, and the sound of leaves rustling could be heard.

    Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran sat side by side. Then, she opened the lunch box with a jerk.

    Although it was only a set meal, the ingredients inside were surprisingly rich. The white rice was on the loweryer, and it was filled to the brim.

    There were threeyers on top, with one serving of stir-fried beef, one serving of shredded potatoes with green peppers, and one serving of stir-fried eggs with ck fungus and tomatoes.

    ¡°So rich!¡±

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Jiang Qiran picked up the disposable bamboo chopsticks and split it into two, then immediately picked up a piece of beef.

    Ye Ling thought Jiang Qiran was hungry and wanted to pick something to eat, but unexpectedly, Jiang Qiran¡¯s slender fingers held up the chopsticks and actually brought the beef to Ye Ling¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Try it and see how it tastes.¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t look bashful at all, Ye Ling¡¯s face turned red!

    Heavens, how old was she? Could it be that she still needed Jiang Qiran to feed her?!

    Moreover, if it was two people in private, it would be fine. But now, the wind was blowing from all sides in the pavilion, and there were ssmates everywhere!

    However, facing the beef that Jiang Qiran handed over, Ye Ling still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. She couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and eat the piece of beef shyly.

    ¡°Delicious! And it¡¯s not spicy!¡±

    Ye Ling narrowed her eyes blissfully and couldn¡¯t help but be ecstatic!

    She didn¡¯t expect that the culinary skills of this small restaurant at the foot of the mountain were not bad!

    This beef was not spicy, and it tasted especially fragrant. It should be the type that Jiang Qiran would like.

    Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s satisfied look, the corners of Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and he couldn¡¯t help but tease her.

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to have you test the dishes.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s extraordinarily handsome face and suddenly felt like crying!

    Jiang Qiran fed her just to let her test the dishes!

    Sob sob sob, Prince Charming, you¡¯re really poisonous!

    ¡­

    On the other side, in a shady corner, two girls stood together.

    They were Xia Qianqian and Wang Xiaoya.

    Xia Qianqian lowered her head and looked at the untouched lunchbox in her hand. Xia Qianqian still felt suffocated!

    Jiang Qiran was actually willing to share with Ye Ling, but he wasn¡¯t willing to ept her kind offer!

    Could it be that Jiang Qiran¡¯s mysophobia didn¡¯t target Ye Ling at all?!

    Wang Xiaoya pulled Xia Qianqian to a remote and deserted corner because she didn¡¯t want Xia Qianqian to be too angry.

    Unexpectedly, Xia Qianqian raised her hand and suddenly threw the pure white fast food box down the mountain!

    ¡°Hey, you¨C¡±

    Wang Xiaoya was dumbfounded!

    She looked up and saw that Xia Qianqian¡¯s pupils were bloodshot, and her beautiful and youthful face was distorted beyond recognition.

    It was so scary!

    Wang Xiaoya subconsciously shivered. Although she had always been friends with Xia Qianqian, she had never seen Xia Qianqian like this!

    It was as if she was going to eat someone alive!

    Wang Xiaoya suddenly let go of Xia Qianqian¡¯s arm and almost took a step back in fright. However, she managed to restrain herself in time.

    Putting aside the fact that Xia Qianqian wasted food and it was very dangerous and uncivilized to throw garbage down the mountain, Wang Xiaoya really didn¡¯t expect that Xia Qianqian, who was usually so gentle, would actually do such a thing.

    ¡°Qianqian, are you okay?¡±

    Wang Xiaoya¡¯s heart was dripping with cold sweat, but on the surface, she could only pretend to be calm.

    Indeed, people who usually didn¡¯t explode were the scariest. Once they exploded, they would scare people to death!

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. She looked coldly at Wang Xiaoya. Now that she was in a bad mood, she did not like anyone!

    ¡°If you had not suggested that Ye Ling go get the food, I would not have lost so much face!¡±

    Wang Xiaoya smiled embarrassedly.

    ¡°Qianqian, it¡¯s all my fault. Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry for a country bumpkin like Ye Ling!¡±

    On the surface, Wang Xiaoya was still respectful towards Xia Qianqian, but in her heart, she was already criticizing Xia Qianqian a lot.

    In fact, even though Wang Xiaoya was studying at Ling Yun High School, her family was only a small wealthy family. Furthermore, most of the money was used to support her younger brother.

    That was why Wang Xiaoya would usually lower her head and fawn over Xia Qianqian. This was because Xia Qianqian was very generous. Sometimes, when she was happy and went shopping, she would swipe her card to buy dresses and jewelry for Wang Xiaoya!

    With such a powerful person who liked to withdraw generously from the ATM, all she usually needed to do was to coax her a little more and curry some favor!

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s mind was already in a mess.

    She sighed. Atst, her scary expression was much more restrained.

    Xia Qianqian looked at Wang Xiaoya in confusion. In fact, she was still very angry in her heart.

    ¡°Xiaoya, what should I do? I feel that Qiran seems to hate me very much. Just now, he even asked me not to act like a schemer in front of him.¡±

    When Wang Xiaoya heard Xia Qianqian¡¯s words, she could not help but start to ridicule Xia Qianqian in her heart. However, she did not dare to say it out loud.

    In order to win over this powerful person, Wang Xiaoya had another n in her heart.

    ¡°Qianqian, I think Young Master Jiang has been bewitched by that country bumpkin Ye Ling. I saw her staring at my wallet today!¡±

    ¡°Ye Ling is the poorest here. Who do you think everyone will suspect if our ss fee is lost?¡±

 Chapter 1188 - Framing

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Framing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Xia Qianqian heard Wang Xiaoya¡¯s suggestion, she was shocked again!

    But thinking about it carefully, she felt that what Wang Xiaoya said made a lot of sense!

    That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t she think of this before?!

    Among the sixteen ssmates who came to the autumn excursion today, Ye Ling was the poorest.?Although she was Ye Haifeng¡¯s daughter, Ye Siyao had already said that her father didn¡¯t care about this daughter at all!

    After all, everyone knew that Ye Ling couldn¡¯t even afford a real phone.?She was still envious of the beautiful model of the female lead¡¯s phone in ¡°Summer After Your Summer,¡± so she secretly bought a pirated version!

    How poor was she?!

    If the ss fee for autumn excursion was lost, no one would suspect that Wang Xiaoya was the thief.?They would definitely suspect Ye Ling first!

    And most importantly!

    The tent that she and Wang Xiaoya were living in was only one or two meters away from Ye Ling¡¯s tent.?It was directly next door!

    No matter how she thought about it, Ye Ling will still be a suspect!

    When Xia Qianqian thought of this, a trace of joy shed across her eyes.?She even thought of how Ye Ling would be unable to defend herself when the time came!

    Xia Qianqian was obviously tempted, but it was too damaging to her image.?She couldn¡¯t help but say a few words in front of Wang Xiaoya.

    ¡°Xiaoya, isn¡¯t this a bad idea??What if someone finds out?¡±

    Wang Xiaoya saw Xia Qianqian¡¯s pretentious look and felt like vomiting.

    The entire Ling Yun High School had named Xia Qianqian as their goddess.?However, in Wang Xiaoya¡¯s eyes, apart from her good grades and good looks, Xia Qianqian was simply a vase!

    If it weren¡¯t for the money and the benefits of Xia Qianqian taking the initiative to settle the bill every time she went out to eat, she would have cut all ties with Xia Qianqian long ago!

    Who would want to give advice to this woman?!

    Wang Xiaoya ridiculed Xia Qianqian a thousand times in her heart, but on the surface, she still looked like she was thinking about Xia Qianqian wholeheartedly.

    She held onto Xia Qianqian¡¯s arm intimately with a warm expression.

    ¡°How about it, Qianqian, do you think it¡¯s not doable??But I think we should have some ruthless measures to deal with that kind of country bumpkin!¡±

    ¡°Only then can everyone see Ye Ling¡¯s true colors!?Young Master Jiang will also change his mind about you!¡±

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s face was suffused with a faint blush.?She was getting more and more moved by Wang Xiaoya¡¯s words.

    That¡¯s right!

    If Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling as such a poor and contemptible person, he probably wouldn¡¯t want her to be his girlfriend, right?

    And once Jiang Qiran broke up with Ye Ling, she could take advantage of it!

    Thinking of that beautiful future, Xia Qianqian immediately gritted her teeth and nodded heavily at Wang Xiaoya!

    ¡°Okay!?Then it¡¯s settled!¡±

    Having finally talked Xia Qianqian into it, Wang Xiaoya couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved.

    She pulled Xia Qianqian¡¯s arm obsequiously like a dog wagging its tail.

    ¡°Qianqian, thest time I went shopping, I took a fancy to that Da He pearl ne.?It¡¯s so beautiful, but it¡¯s a little expensive.?I¡¯m afraid that if I buy it, I won¡¯t be able to afford to eat.¡±

    Xia Qianqian heard Wang Xiaoya asking for a gift from her again, and although she didn¡¯t say it explicitly, it was almost the same.

    Xia Qianqian was a little unhappy.?Why did she feel that Wang Xiaoya treated her like a silly ATM?

    However, when she thought that Wang Xiaoya had really helped her with her ideas recently, Xia Qianqian finally held back the unhappiness in her heart.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a Da He pearl ne??If you can¡¯t afford it, I¡¯ll give it to you.?You don¡¯t have to pay me back!¡±

    Seeing how generous Xia Qianqian was, Wang Xiaoya¡¯s eyes lit up with surprise!

    Great!

    She could finally get that pearl ne!?She knew that this rich Xia Qianqian must be very generous.?She actually gave it to her directly!

    Wang Xiaoya hugged Xia Qianqian¡¯s arm with a smile, and immediately ttered Xia Qianqian.

    ¡°Qianqian, I knew you were the best!?I think that after the matter is done, Young Master Jiang will definitely kick Ye Ling far away, and then he will see how good you are!¡±

    Hearing the future that Wang Xiaoya had imagined, a hint of anticipation appeared on Xia Qianqian¡¯s face.

    She nced at Wang Xiaoya coquettishly, her youthful face exceptionally charming.

    ¡°Alright, you really know how to talk.?Let¡¯s eat.?My lunchbox has been thrown to the foot of the mountain.?Can you give me some food to eat?¡±

    When Wang Xiaoya heard this, she immediately frowned with a headache.

    Although she was thin and weak, her appetite was actually much bigger than that of an ordinary girl.?She felt that she didn¡¯t have enough to eat such a small lunchbox of fast food!

    Seeing Wang Xiaoya¡¯s hesitant look, the smile on Xia Qianqian¡¯s face suddenly turned cold.

    ¡°What??You don¡¯t want to?!¡±

    Wang Xiaoya¡¯s heart skipped a beat.?How would she dare to offend this ATM??The smile on her face became even more ttering.?She immediately passed her lunch box to Xia Qianqian.

    ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯ll give it to you.?I know you don¡¯t like to eat the same thing with others.?I¡¯ll just eat the biscuits I brought.¡±

    As Wang Xiaoya said that, she pretended to be generous and handed over her lunchbox.

    ¡°Xiaoya, you¡¯re so nice.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, it¡¯s my pleasure.¡±

    Only then did Xia Qianqian nod her head in satisfaction, and she had no intention of declining.

    Meanwhile, Wang Xiaoya looked at the sumptuous and steaming meal, and her heart was bleeding.

    Forget it!

    A box of 20 yuan lunchbox for a pearl ne that cost nearly 10,000 yuan.?No matter how she looked at it, this deal was much more worthwhile for her!

    Just as Wang Xiaoya was feeling happy in her heart, she suddenly heard a disdainful voice.

    ¡°Ah, so many green peppers.?I hate green peppers the most!¡±

    As Xia Qianqian said that, she directly threw the green pepper fried meat at the foot of the mountain.

    When Wang Xiaoya saw this scene, she was dumbfounded!

    Xia Qianqian didn¡¯t want to eat it, but Wang Xiaoya wanted it!

    Moreover, Xia Qianqian did this.?Wasn¡¯t this too hical?

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was afraid of being caught by Xia Qianqian, Wang Xiaoya really wanted to film this scene and let others know how uncivilized the goddess in their hearts actually was in private.

    ¡­

    They had originally nned to have barbecue tonight.

    Who would have thought that the weather forecast would be wrong.?It was a fine day, but it suddenly started to rain at night!

    The young man from the restaurant they had booked was unwilling to deliver the barbecue items on a rainy night, so the matter was dropped.

    Although there was no barbecue, Ye Ling still had a lot of fun with Jiang Qiran today.

    Although Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t like his photos to be taken, Ye Ling felt that it was a pity not to take photos of such a handsome face and the beautiful scenery here.

    Ye Ling forced Jiang Qiran to take a lot of photos.

    When she slept in the tent at night, Ye Ling¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness.?Even in her dreams, it was Jiang Qiran¡¯s figure.

    At this time, Ye Ling had no idea what kind of dirty water would ssh on her the next morning.

 Chapter 1189 - Money Doesnâ€™t Have Wings

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Money Doesn¡¯t Have Wings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Early the next morning, Ye Ling was woken up by a loud noise.

    There seemed to be a group of boys and girls arguing loudly outside, saying something like something was missing, but Ye Ling could not hear them clearly.

    Who on Earth was outside?!

    It was early in the morning, couldn¡¯t they pick a more remote ce to quarrel??They had to quarrel in front of someone else¡¯s tent!

    Ye Ling was actually a little angry when she woke up.?She was also a little tired from ying yesterday, so she really couldn¡¯t get up.

    Ye Ling rubbed her eyes in a daze.?She was still considering whether she should spend more time with her beloved nket or just get up now that she was already awake.

    Just as Ye Ling was hesitating, she narrowed her eyes and heard a rustling sounding from the side.

    Ye Ling tilted her head and saw that Shen Qingqing, who was staying in the same tent as her, had also been woken up.

    Although Ye Ling knew that Shen Qingqing had a good impression of Jiang Qiran in the past, they were ssmates after all.?Moreover, Shen Qingqing seemed to be a nice person.?Ye Ling still nodded politely at her.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake too??Good morning.¡±

    Because she had just woken up, Shen Qingqing¡¯s hair was a little messy.?The usually cold and shrewd straight A¡¯s student had azy and idle look at this moment.

    Shen Qingqingzily nodded at Ye Ling, her voice was neither cold nor warm.

    ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Since her roommate had already woken up, Ye Ling was too embarrassed to hug the nket and sleep.

    Hearing that there was only the sound of arguing outside and no sound of rain, Ye Ling thought that the rain had stoppedst night.?In that case, they might be able to have a barbecue!

    That¡¯s right, Ye Ling was a loyal foodie!

    She hade to sign up for this activity because she wanted to have a barbecue in the wild.?Yesterday, because of the rain, it was cancelled, so Ye Ling was still a little depressed!

    ¡°Shen Qingqing, what do you think those people outside are arguing about??I haven¡¯t slept enough yet¡­¡±

    Hearing Ye Ling¡¯s words, Shen Qingqing put on her coat and shoes, and her voice was very indifferent.

    ¡°If you want to know, then go out and take a look.¡±

    Ye Ling was choked by Shen Qingqing¡¯s words.

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know if Shen Qingqing was still a little worried about her because of the matter with Jiang Qiran, so she didn¡¯t like to talk to her?

    However, Shen Qingqing had helped her to build the tent and make the bed, so Ye Ling had a good impression of her, and she didn¡¯t continue to think about it.

    After all, she wasn¡¯t money, so she couldn¡¯t force everyone to like her.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling washed up briefly, then she and Shen Qingqing walked out of the tent one after another.

    Unexpectedly, it was even more lively than she had imagined!

    There was already a huge crowd gathered!

    But they were all around the tent next to them.?Ye Ling seemed to remember that was where Xia Qianqian and Wang Xiaoya lived.

    What on Earth happened?

    Ye Ling frowned and followed Shen Qingqing quickly.

    Most of the students had already gotten up and were surrounding a girl who was sobbing.

    Wang Xiaoya who was crying?

    Wang Xiaoya¡¯s eyes were full of tears as they fell into the soil.

    She lowered her head and her shoulders trembled as if she had been wronged.

    As Wang Xiaoya¡¯s best friend, Xia Qianqian stood beside Wang Xiaoya and held her,forting her in a low voice.

    ¡°Xiaoya, don¡¯t cry.?I know it¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    What did Wang Xiaoya do?!

    Ye Ling saw the pitiful looks of the two of them and felt a strange feeling in her heart.

    For some reason, Ye Ling felt that Wang Xiaoya¡¯s crying wasn¡¯t to be taken at face value.

    Was she going to bring up the past again and try to pin the me on her for ordering less fast food yesterday?

    It couldn¡¯t be¡­

    Didn¡¯t everyone agree to let bygones be bygones?!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling frowned.?Looking at Wang Xiaoya¡¯s delicate and weak appearance, she felt goosebumps all over her body.?She feltpletely out of ce.

    Forget it.?It was better for her not to get involved in these people¡¯s stupid matters.?She should leave as soon as possible.

    Ye Ling had just looked around and didn¡¯t see Jiang Qiran¡¯s figure.?Ye Ling wondered if Jiang Qiran was still sleeping, so she wanted to look for him.

    Just as Ye Ling took a step forward, Xia Qianqian, who had beenforting Wang Xiaoya, had a fierce look in her eyes.?She snorted in her heart.?Ye Ling hade, and she still wanted to leave?

    Even if she wanted to leave, it was useless!

    Xia Qianqian clenched her fists.?She coughed lightly and immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention!

    ¡°Since everyone is up!?Don¡¯t leave!?I have something to say!¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s footsteps paused.?Seeing that everyone was surrounding Xia Qianqian, Ye Ling could not leave.?Otherwise, it would be too eye-catching for her to run off alone.

    Ye Ling took a slight breath and stood beside Shen Qingqing.

    She really did not know what Xia Qianqian and Wang Xiaoya were up to!

    ¡­

    Xia Qianqian supported Wang Xiaoya, who had already cried until she was in tears, with a look of concern and worry on her face.

    ¡°You must be wondering why Xiaoya is crying so sadly early in the morning, right?¡±

    Wang Xiaoya was sobbing at the side.?She had restrained her usual arrogant look, but now she looked pitiful as well.

    Wang Xiaoya¡¯s tearful look immediately aroused the desire of several male students in the ss to protect her.

    ¡°Beauty Xia, just say it!?Don¡¯t beat around the bush!?Why is the lifestylemittee member crying so sadly?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, who broke our lifestylemittee member¡¯s heart?!¡±

    ¡°I...?I woke up this morning and found that the money in my wallet was gone, and¡­¡±

    Wang Xiaoya bit the corner of her lips and continued to add as if she was very guilty, ¡°And inside it was the ss fee that our ss paid for this autumn excursion.?The total was more than 3,000 yuan.¡±

    As soon as these words were said, more than a dozen people from the ss who hade to the autumn excursion immediately burst into an uproar!

    A girl who had a good rtionship with Wang Xiaoya on a normal day suddenly shouted!

    ¡°Xiaoya, could it be that you misce it?¡±

    Wang Xiaoya choked and shook her head in extreme pain.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, although 3,000 yuan isn¡¯t a lot for us, it¡¯s not a small amount either.?If this amount is lost, we can even go to the police station to report it!¡±

    Ye Ling also frowned when she heard that!

    Each of them had to pay their own fees when they came here.?Ye Ling¡¯s living expenses weren¡¯t that much in the first ce, so it was already very painful for her to take it out to participate in this autumn excursion.

    Who would have thought that there would be a bad start, and the money would actually be lost!

    Xia Qianqian stood beside Wang Xiaoya, calmly analyzing the situation.

    ¡°Everyone, I don¡¯t think we would lose money out of the blue.?Besides, we only have people from our ss on this mountain.?Money doesn¡¯t have wings!¡±

    ¡°I think it must have been stolen by a thief!¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that!

 Chapter 1190 - Being Accused By Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Being used By Everyone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xia Qianqian was still carefully exining every word.

    Meanwhile, Wang Xiaoya was half leaning on Xia Qianqian.?A few drops of tears were hanging from her eyshes, making her look extremely helpless.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s just as Qianqian said.?I¡¯ve always kept the money in my wallet and kept it carefully.?I¡¯ve never put it anywhere else without permission.?If there wasn¡¯t a thief, how could it disappear without a trace?!¡±

    Wang Xiaoya raised her head sadly as she spoke, her voice was sour.

    Everyone in the ss looked at each other when they heard what Wang Xiaoya said.

    What Wang Xiaoya and Xia Qianqian meant was that one of the sixteen students who came here stole the money?

    In fact, three thousand yuan was not much for these rich young men and women.?It was about the same as how an ordinary person would feel when they saw three hundred yuan.

    However, if there was a thief among them, everyone¡¯s personal belongings were in danger!

    After all, no one wanted to be ssmates with a thief!

    A girl tying pigtails stood out.?She looked at Xia Qianqian and Wang Xiaoya hesitantly with a look of disbelief.

    ¡°Qianqian, Xiaoya, what you said can¡¯t be true, right??All the students in our ss are very rich.?No one would do such a thing for three thousand yuan, right?¡±

    Another girl standing next to her immediately retorted when she heard that.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true!?Didn¡¯t they say on Weibo that there are rich girls who like to form groups to steal things??It¡¯s not because of that little bit of money, but because they have developed a habit of stealing things.?They find it thrilling and exciting!¡±

    Soon, many people began to discuss it.

    ¡°Damn, is it true?!?This kind of hobby is too disgusting!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.?Why would I lie??A few days ago, it was even trending on Weibo!?It was said that five rich girls teamed up to steal from the supermarket, and the one who stole the most was the winner!¡±

    ¡°Eh, there really are all kinds of birds in the forest!¡±

    Seeing those ssmates happily discussing the trending searches on Weibo, Xia Qianqian¡¯s face suddenly turned a little unhappy!

    Who asked them to change the topic?!

    Xia Qianqian frowned and immediately coughed heavily.

    ¡°Everyone, quiet down!?Now is not the time to discuss Weibo topics!?Our first priority is to find the thief who stole the ss fee!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.?Although everyone may be rich and think that 3,000 yuan is nothing, how can we, grade one ss A, allow such scum to exist?!¡±

    Xia Qianqian and Wang Xiaoya, whose face was filled with tears, looked at each other.?Although the two of them spoke so grandly, the 3,000 yuan was actually ced in apartment of Xia Qianqian¡¯s backpack.

    It could be said that when the two of them lied, their faces were not red nor did their hearts skip a beat.?They were extremely calm and could even act in various ways.

    Upon hearing Xia Qianqian¡¯s words, many of the boys in the ss started to get angry.

    ¡°Yeah, if this gets out, our ss A¡¯s image will be ruined in the future, right?!?There¡¯s actually a thief in our ss, this is simply refreshing my worldview!¡±

    ¡­

    Xia Qianqian was very satisfied with this kind of angry crowd.?She shook Wang Xiaoya, who was still sobbing, and pretended tofort her.

    ¡°Xiaoya, don¡¯t cry.?It¡¯s not your fault that you lost the money.?We all know how much you¡¯ve paid for our ss as a lifestylemittee member.?At most, I¡¯ll give you the 3,000 yuan.¡±

    Everyone in the ss couldn¡¯t help but be moved when they heard Xia Qianqian¡¯s words!

    Although 3,000 yuan wasn¡¯t a lot to the people present, they still felt a little heartache when they thought about throwing it away for nothing.

    A few boys from the ss who came to autumn excursion looked at each other.?A rich second generation who had always admired Xia Qianqian immediately stood up.

    ¡°Qianqian, how could I let a girl like you give away 3,000 yuan??Why don¡¯t I offer instead??I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal and make everyone happy.¡±

    Xia Qianqian shook her head at the boy.

    ¡°No, I was confused just now.?The most important thing now should be to find the thief.?She¡¯s in our ss, so the 3,000 yuan must still be here!¡±

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s words woke up the dreaming people, and everyone in the ss immediately nodded!

    ¡°Yeah, the thief is clearly here!?Why are we talking about paying for it ourselves??We just need to catch the thief!¡±

    Xia Qianqian was very satisfied with the atmosphere she created.

    She carefully rubbed Wang Xiaoya¡¯s hand and started to ask seriously.

    ¡°Xiaoya, who do you think is most likely to steal our ss fees??I fell asleep very earlyst night.?Did you notice anything wrong?¡±

    Wang Xiaoya¡¯s face was full of tears.?When she heard Xia Qianqian¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her shoulders again as if she was really very vulnerable.

    ¡°I...?I don¡¯t know either.?It rained non-stopst night.?I also fell asleep after you fell asleep¡­¡±

    Xia Qianqian sneered in her heart and continued to ask ording to the lines that she had thought up before.

    ¡°So can you think of anyone suspicious?¡±

    Wang Xiaoya seemed to have been suddenly woken up.?She raised her head, and her red eyes suddenly looked directly at Ye Ling in the crowd!

    Her eyes were filled with tears, and her gaze that suddenly swept over was obviously filled with surprise and disbelief.?Wang Xiaoya¡¯s lips moved twice, as if she wanted to say something but stopped.

    Following Wang Xiaoya¡¯s gaze, everyone looked over.

    At that moment, more than ten people¡¯s gazes fell on Ye Ling!

    That feeling was difficult to describe!

    Ye Ling suddenly felt like she was stripped naked in broad daylight.?She felt extremely ufortable!

    She had long thought that Xia Qianqian and Wang Xiaoya would not y such tricks for no reason.?As expected, after going around in circles, they were still targeting her in the end!

    Ye Ling frowned coldly.?There was no smile on her baby-fat face.

    ¡°Why are you all looking at me?!¡±

    Wang Xiaoya took a deep breath and seemed to have mustered up her courage before she spoke.

    ¡°Ye Ling, yesterday at noon, you kept staring at the stack of banknotes in my wallet.?Now that I think about it, you really¡­¡±

    When Wang Xiaoya looked at Ye Ling in shock, the girl with the pigtails suddenly exploded!

    ¡°Ye Ling, you must be the thief!?Although your sister Ye Siyao didn¡¯te, she already mentioned it before!?Her father didn¡¯t give you any money at all!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the purple phone you bought was also a pirated version?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, among us, Ye Ling is the poorest, right??Why didn¡¯t I think that she was a thief just now!?I¡¯m really too naive!¡±

    The students spoke one after another.?Every word was like an needle, piercing into Ye Ling¡¯s heart!

    Why were all of them suspecting her like this?

    When Ye Ling heard those people¡¯s words, the bitterness in her heart was indescribable.

    Just because she was poor, just because she couldn¡¯t afford a cell phone, they could pin the crime of stealing on her?!

 Chapter 1191 - A Slap With All Her Might!

    <h4>Chapter 1191: A p With All Her Might!</h4>

    Ye Ling¡¯s entire body was extremely cold. It was clearly October¡¯s weather and the temperature was high in autumn. It was very appropriate.

    However, Ye Ling felt as if she had fallen into an ice cer.

    If it was just Wang Xiaoya and Xia Qianqian ndering her, it would have been fine!

    However, Ye Ling really did not expect that her social rtions were really that bad. There was actually no one in the entire ss who was willing to believe her!

    Ye Ling took a deep breath and suddenly walked in front of Wang Xiaoya and Xia Qianqian!

    Her beautiful eyes burst out with ice-cold intent!

    ¡°Xia Qianqian! Wang Xiaoya! Do you really feel no guilt at all for throwing dirty water like this?!¡±

    Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s extremely disappointed gaze, Wang Xiaoya¡¯s face was filled with tears. She took a step back as if she was frightened.

    ¡°Qianqian! Look at Ye Ling, her expression is so scary!¡±

    Xia Qianqian reached out and stroked Wang Xiaoya¡¯s back, then took a step forward and blocked in front of Wang Xiaoya!

    ¡°Ye Ling, can you stop pretending here! Xiaoya already said that in the afternoon, when she gave you the money for the ropeway, you saw the stack of banknotes in her wallet!¡±

    ¡°Besides you, who else knows where our ss fees are?!¡±

    Seeing how Xia Qianqian and Wang Xiaoya were ndering her and pretending to be victims, Ye Ling felt as if there was a voice in her head that was shouting in her ear. Suddenly, it exploded!

    She had had enough!

    Xia Qianqian had previously torn her answer card andter joined hands to nder her for holding a grudge towards the homeroom teacher. First was for ordering one less serving and now she was being used for being a thief!

    Did she really think she was that kind of soft persimmon that could be easily manipted?!

    Ye Ling looked at Xia Qianqian¡¯s pretty face. It was really hard for her to imagine why such a beautiful girl would have such vicious thoughts. She was inverting right and wrong!

    Meanwhile, Xia Qianqian was still chattering non-stop, poking Ye Ling¡¯s spine with every single word!

    ¡°Ye Ling, don¡¯t think that we won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t tell us. Ye Siyao already said that you came from a remote and deste vige. How can a girl like you not be greedy for money?!¡±

    ¡°Have you said enough?!¡±

    Ye Ling closed her eyes. Without thinking, she suddenly reached out and gave Xia Qianqian a hard p on the face!

    With a loud p, everyone present was shocked!

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Xia Qianqian did not expect Ye Ling to be so impudent!

    This time, Ye Ling used all the anger in her heart, so she did not hold back at all!

    Meanwhile, Xia Qianqian was hit so hard that her eyes were seeing stars, and her mind had already be a nk!

    Very soon, Xia Qianqian felt a sharp pain like needles on the right side of her face. She reached out her trembling hand and gently touched it, and the pain almost made her cry!

    ¡­

    The whole ss was shocked!

    The atmosphere froze for a moment, and soon, it was like a pot of boiling water, constantly boiling!

    ¡°Oh my god, Ye Ling, this crazy woman, she actually dared to hit the Great Beauty Xia!¡±

    ¡°Ye Ling is really scary! Her eyes are so scary!¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, when a rabbit is cornered, it will bite people?!¡±

    ¡°Ye Ling is not a rabbit, she stole money! I thought she didn¡¯t not order Teacher Zhao¡¯s meal yesterday, but now that Ye Ling is so arrogant, it¡¯s really possible that she did that kind of thing!¡±

    ¡­

    Wang Xiaoya was also shocked by the vicious aura on Ye Ling¡¯s body!

    She came back to her senses and quickly held Xia Qianqian¡¯s arm, then immediately began to curse Ye Ling!

    ¡°Ye Ling, you shameless thief! How could you do such a thing to Qianqian!¡±

    Xia Qianqian fell into Wang Xiaoya¡¯s arms and started sobbing.

    There was nothing she could do. Xia Qianqian¡¯s usual image in front of others was gentle and kind. Although Xia Qianqian hated Ye Ling to death in her heart, she wouldn¡¯t p Ye Ling in front of so many people!

    She could go back and find someone else to do such a thing to!

    She couldn¡¯t forget the big picture because of a small thing, ruining her long-established goddess image because of Ye Ling!

    ¡­

    A few girls began to discuss loudly, pointing at Ye Ling!

    ¡°I think Ye Ling should be expelled from school! Our Ling Yun High School doesn¡¯t need scum like you who steals money and fights with ssmates!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! I feel like I¡¯ve dirtied my eyes by being ssmates with such a shameless girl!¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was as cold as steel as she faced the gazes of everyone looking at her as if she was trash.

    Her rosy lips instantly pursed into a straight line.

    What a joke! Who was the scum?

    Ye Ling stood in front of Xia Qianqian and Wang Xiaoya without any fear. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and her arc was so cold and disdainful.

    ¡°Xia Qianqian, Wang Xiaoya, you know very well who is shameless!¡±

    Being stared at by Ye Ling like this, Wang Xiaoya was so angry that she was almost fuming.

    ¡°You ¨C¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s back was straight, and her figure was thin. However, at this moment, she gave people an unshakable feeling.

    ¡°Xia Qianqian tore my answer cardst time andter joined hands with you to nder me for ordering less fast food, in an attempt to make Teacher Zhao hate me. Now, she is spreading rumors that I stole things!¡±

    Ye Ling paused for a moment, and the corners of his lips curled up into a cold smile.

    ¡°Compared to what you did to me, I still think that my p was too light!¡±

    Did she really think that she was easy to bully?!

    Ye Ling¡¯s words instantly caused a wave ofmotion in the crowd!

    Not to mention that Xia Qianqian was so angry that she almost vomited blood, almost all the boys in the ss who admired her were even more unable to tolerate Ye Ling ¡°insulting¡± the goddess in their hearts!

    A tall and burly rich second generation immediately stood out!

    This boy was called Li Qian. He sneered at Ye Ling with disdain, full of disgust towards her.

    This kind of opportunity to show off in front of the goddess was rare. The boys in the ss all wanted to p Ye Ling twice at this moment to make Xia Qianqian feel better and at the same time remember their good deeds.

    When everyone saw Li Qian step forward, they all secretly sighed in their hearts that they had missed a good opportunity!

    ¡­

    ¡°Ye Ling, don¡¯t be so desperate after Qianqian exposed the truth, okay! How can such a shameless person like you be qualified to appear in ss A?¡±

    As Li Qian spoke, he immediately raised his hand up high, wanting to teach Ye Ling a hard lesson!

    That¡¯s right, after hitting his goddess, she wouldn¡¯t be able to have an easy time!

    Ye Ling wasn¡¯t the type to just wait for others to bully her, so she hurriedly dodged to the side.

    However, she was outnumbered. Someone pushed her, and she was immediately pushed towards Li Qian.

    Seeing that the p was about tond, Ye Ling closed her eyes in panic. Just as she thought that she would definitely be hit, she suddenly heard a scream!

    Ye Ling was shocked. She opened her eyes and realized that Jiang Qiran had appeared in front of her at some point in time.

    As for Li Qian, who had been mocking her earlier, he was actually stopped by Jiang Qiran!

 Chapter 1192 - The Almost Vomited Blood Out Of Anger

    <h4>Chapter 1192: The Almost Vomited Blood Out Of Anger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At that moment, it was as if there was the sound of bones breaking!

    Immediately after, that rich second generation kid named Li Qian received a heavy punch, and then his entire body was pushed, and the 1.7-meter-tall boy actually fell to the side like a paper crane!

    Everyone present was shocked to the point that their eyes were wide open!

    Jiang Qiran was simply crazy!

    He was angry for his girl!

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were deep and dark.?He was clearly only 16 years old, but when his peers saw this youth, they felt that Jiang Qiran¡¯s body seemed to reveal a kind of ruthlessness that others did not have.

    There were several boys who could not stand Jiang Qiran being so arrogant, and they immediately swallowed their saliva in fear!

    They had no choice but to admit defeat!

    Other than being handsome, Jiang Qiran was clearly a martial artist!

    How could an ordinary person afford to offend him?!

    ¡­

    Just as everyone was filled with fear, the white-clothed youth suddenly turned his head around and nced at Ye Ling indifferently.

    In that instant, the murderous aura on Jiang Qiran¡¯s body seemed to instantly recede.?He instantly turned back into the calm and indifferent youth from before.

    ¡°Are you injured?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at the frail Ye Ling, and his voice was soft.?It wasn¡¯t like the rough and hoarse voice of a normal boy during his voice change period, but was as clear as spring water.

    Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran looked at each other for a long time, and suddenly, her nose felt sour!

    She clearly hadn¡¯t thought of crying earlier.

    Even if everyone misunderstood her, ridiculed her, and looked down on her, other than feeling helpless and angry, Ye Ling didn¡¯t have the slightest impulse to cry.

    However, when Jiang Qiran came, Ye Ling suddenly felt that the thickyer of calluses on her heart seemed to have been cut open by Jiang Qiran¡¯s caring words, revealing her soft core.

    Without even asking a single question, Jiang Qiran believed her without any doubt and chose to stand on her side!

    In an instant, Ye Ling¡¯s eyes turned red.

    And once the floodgates were opened, tears rolled down Ye Ling¡¯s delicate and pretty face like beads that had broken a string.

    Her heart seemed to be blocked by something, and her throat began to ache.

    As it turned out, only when she saw the person she trusted would she feel wronged from the bottom of her heart, and only then would she be willing to reveal her most vulnerable side.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Qiran, who would be willing to believe in her and feel sorry for her?

    Those nders clearly had no evidence at all.?Just because Xia Qianqian and Wang Xiaoya had red lips and white teeth, could they directly create rumors?!

    No matter how precocious Ye Ling was, no matter how strong she was, she was just an ordinary girl who hoped that someone would love her and believe in her.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t have any experience inforting people.

    Seeing the tears rolling down Ye Ling¡¯s face, that handsome face suddenly revealed a trace of helplessness.

    He sighed with heartache and immediately walked to Ye Ling¡¯s side.?His left handnded on Ye Ling¡¯s back, calming Ye Ling down at a steady pace.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad.?If you cry, you¡¯ll turn into a little kitten.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was very pale.?Her tears flowed down, and her voice seemed to be choked in her throat.?She didn¡¯t know how to speak to Jiang Qiran.

    Why did she always let Jiang Qiran see her vulnerable side?

    Ye Ling was still a little depressed in her heart.

    However, since she was crying, the grievance in Ye Ling¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t be dispelled for a while.

    Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s nose turn red from crying, a trace of heartache appeared on Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face.

    He pulled Ye Ling into his arms and held Ye Ling¡¯s face very carefully.

    Because he didn¡¯t have any tissues on him, he could only use his hand to wipe the tears on Ye Ling¡¯s face bit by bit.

    ¡°Did they bully you?¡±

    Ye Ling felt a lump in her throat and could not say anything.?She could only nod her head gently, looking very aggrieved.

    ¡­

    The students beside her saw how close Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran were, and they were already in a mess.

    Now that they heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, they were even more dumbfounded!

    When Wang Xiaoya and Xia Qianqian saw how Jiang Qiran was protecting Ye Ling, they were so angry that they almost vomited blood!

    Why was Ye Ling so lucky?

    When they saw Jiang Qiran pull Ye Ling into his arms and wipe her tears, all the girls in the ss had a thought.

    If they could have a boyfriend like Jiang Qiran in their lifetime, they could truly die without regrets, okay?!

    Xia Qianqian touched her swollen face, and her face was extremely gloomy!

    Wang Xiaoya was the first to step out!

    She looked at Ye Ling unwillingly, with a trace of jealousy and hatred shing in her eyes.

    But very soon, Wang Xiaoya¡¯s gaze was fixed on Jiang Qiran, unable to move away.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, look clearly, who is bullying who?!?Can¡¯t you see that Qianqian is also crying?¡±

    ¡°Did you just ignore the swollen palm print on Qianqian¡¯s face??Ye Ling was the one who pped her!?She¡¯s such a vicious girl, how dare you protect her?!¡±

    Wang Xiaoya thought that by saying this, Jiang Qiran would not be ¡°blind¡± anymore and would be able to see clearly how vicious Ye Ling was.

    However, after listening to Wang Xiaoya¡¯s narration, Jiang Qiran¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s jaws drop!

    The white-shirted youth¡¯s lips curved slightly, and a trace of admiration for Ye Ling shed across his deep eyes.

    ¡°Ling, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such courage.?You¡¯ve really impressed me.¡±

    When the surrounding crowd heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, they all swallowed their saliva at the same time!

    Fuck!

    When he heard Ye Ling pping Xia Qianqian, Jiang Qiran actually praised Ye Ling for doing a good job!

    Wait, he was praising Ye Ling, right?!

    If Xia Qianqian was already so angry that she vomited blood before, now she almost fainted from anger!

    Xia Qianqian took a deep breath and barely managed to stop herself from trembling.

    Her eyes were filled with tears.?Compared to her previous appearance, this tearful look was even more pitiful.

    ¡°Qiran, is this how you see me??Do you know what Ye Ling did?!?First, she stole our ss fees and then even pped me in public!¡±

    Xia Qianqian was wearing a lotus-colored dress.?Her figure was slim and weak, and the obvious bruises on her face showed that Ye Ling had not held back.

    Jiang Qiran turned around when he heard Xia Qianqian¡¯s words.

    Their eyes met in the air.

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s heart beat faster, and she quickly raised her neck, trying her best to show a gentle and innocent curve!

    She wanted Jiang Qiran to see how serious the injury on her face was and how much Ye Ling had gone overboard!

    Jiang Qiran looked at Xia Qianqian, who was on the verge of tears, but his expression was extremely cold.?He was not moved at all.

    The only focus was on Ye Ling.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Ye Ling stole the ss fee?!?What evidence do you have?!¡±

    When Xia Qianqian heard this, her heart immediately trembled non-stop!

    At this moment, Jiang Qiran was actually only concerned about Ye Ling!

 Chapter 1193 - Jiang Qiranâ€™s Evidence!

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Jiang Qiran¡¯s Evidence!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xia Qianqian looked at the young man¡¯s cold and handsome face.?Her eyes turned red and she suddenly couldn¡¯t breathe!

    Why did Jiang Qiran still protect Ye Ling?!

    The palm print on her face was so clear.?Did Jiang Qiran not see that Ye Ling was the reincarnation of a shrew?!

    ¡°Evidence?!?You are asking me for evidence??There are more than a dozen people in our ss who came to this autumn excursion, and among them, Ye Ling is the one who needs money the most and is the poorest!¡±

    ¡°She even uses a fake phone.?Do you think that other than Ye Ling, anyone would do such a shameless thing?!¡±

    Perhaps it was because she could get a strange sense of satisfaction by belittling Ye Ling to the dust, Xia Qianqian suddenly straightened her back and started chattering non-stop.

    ¡°And Xiaoya also said it!?At that time, Ye Ling was staring at the ss fee in her wallet without letting go.?It was obvious that he was motivated by money at that time.?And you also know what happened after that.?Ye Ling and Xiaoya had an argument!¡±

    ¡°Judging from all the signs, Ye Ling is the most likely person to steal the money!¡±

    Facing Xia Qianqian¡¯s stern look, Jiang Qiran was not moved at all.

    His pitch-ck eyes stared at Xia Qianqian, and his face was even colder than a river.

    ¡°Xia Qianqian, so to sum it up, your evidence is that there is no evidence!?The logic ispletely based on conjecture.?Who said that the poor are thieves?¡±

    Xia Qianqian was at a loss for words when she heard that.?A thinyer of mist covered her bright eyes, making her look extremely pitiful.

    ¡°Student Qiran, do you mean that other people in our ss would be interested in the ss fee of more than three thousand yuan?!¡±

    With Xia Qianqian leading the way, the rest of the ss was soon in an uproar!

    A girl wearing atest Chanel pink dress raised her chin, her mouth full of disdain for Ye Ling.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!?Young Master Jiang, just the dress I¡¯m wearing alone costs more than 10,000 yuan, and my shoes cost more than 2,000 yuan.?Who would be interested in that trifling 3,000 yuan!¡±

    Then, a boy echoed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!?Among them, only Ye Ling can¡¯t even afford an authentic phone.?If she didn¡¯t steal it, who else could it be¡­¡±

    Ye Ling was speechless when she heard their words!

    Why did it feel like since she didn¡¯t rify that the phone was a real one, it had already be a stain on her life?

    It was just a phone, was it that serious?

    Just as Ye Ling was feeling angry and amused, Jiang Qiran suddenly spoke up.

    He indifferently swept his gaze over those people who were in an uproar.?His face seemed to be covered with ayer of frost, making people shudder.

    ¡°Do you really think that Ye Ling uses a pirated mobile phone?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she?!¡±

    Those people were instantly stunned.?The rich second generation that had previously spoken ill of Ye Ling was even more shocked as he directly asked!

    The corners of Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips curled up into a mocking smile.?He tilted his head and nced at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Hand it over.¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned.?Then, she instantly understood and handed over her light purple mobile phone.

    Jiang Qiran raised the phone, and a trace of hostility shed across his taut face.

    ¡°All of you, look carefully!?I bought this phone for Ye Ling!?If you still don¡¯t believe me, you can find someone to take the phone to the store and ask!¡±

    When everyone heard this, they all looked at each other.

    Now, no one was puzzled.?They only felt that Ye Ling was actually so low-key.?Previously, she was wrongfully used of using a fake product, and she didn¡¯t say a word.

    Meanwhile, aplicated expression appeared on Xia Qianqian¡¯s face.

    ¡ª Ye Ling¡¯s phone was also bought by Jiang Qiran!

    From the looks of it, Ye Ling was really like a giant baby!

    Don¡¯t think that just because Ye Ling didn¡¯t mention it, no one knew that Ye Ling went to Jiang Qiran¡¯s home for tutoring!

    If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Qiran giving her special treatment, how could she have improved by leaps and bounds in such a short period of time!

    Xia Qianqian clenched her fingers tightly.?The hatred towards Ye Ling in her heart only increased!

    Why was Ye Ling so lucky?!

    Xia Qianqian was really unwilling to let a phone disrupt her original n.?Xia Qianqian took a step forward and bit her crimson lips slightly, as if she was extremely wronged.

    ¡°But Student Qiran, even if you bought the phone for Ye Ling, what does that prove??Does it prove that Ye Ling is innocent?¡±

    Ye Ling immediately retorted when she heard this.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Qiran bought the phone for me, and it doesn¡¯t prove anything.?On the other hand you are just casually ndering me, do you think you can prove that I¡¯m a thief?¡±

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s face instantly flushed red!

    Why did she feel that Ye Ling was bing more and more eloquent!

    Just as both sides were in a heated argument, the homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao, also walked over.

    She looked at the crowd that had gathered around her, and her already stern face became even more stiff.

    ¡°What are you all arguing about so early in the morning!?I heard it from afar!¡±

    Xia Qianqian was overjoyed when she saw Teacher Zhaoing to save her!

    She was so good at reading people¡¯s expressions, so of course she knew that Teacher Zhao had always been biased towards her, the representative of the English ss!

    Xia Qianqian pouted.?Her eyes began to shed tears again.?She sobbed as she exined the matter to Teacher Zhao.

    But of course, it was an exaggerated version.?The meaning behind her words was to insinuate that Ye Ling was the real culprit who stole the money.

    Teacher Zhao also did not have a good impression of Ye Ling to begin with.?Under her ck-rimmed sses, her eyes swept over Ye Ling with a hint of displeasure.

    Why did Ye Ling always get into trouble so easily?!

    ¡°Ye Ling, the ss lost over three thousand yuan.?Did you steal it?¡±

    Ye Ling saw that Teacher Zhao did not question the truth and directly identified her as a suspect, and her heart immediately filled with a lot of unwillingness and grievance.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, don¡¯t tell me that even you think that because I¡¯m poor, I¡¯m a thief?¡±

    Was such logic natural in the eyes of the rich?!

    Faced with the youngdy¡¯s questioning gaze, Teacher Zhao¡¯s face stiffened.

    ¡°However, everyone present felt that you were the most suspicious.?Furthermore, you had an argument with Xiaoya yesterday, and you are the closest to their tent!¡±

    Just as the atmosphere was getting more and more tense, Jiang Qiran suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Last night, the rain was very heavy and the ground was very muddy.?It was barely dry this morning.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s sudden change of topic made everyone confused.

    Ye Ling seemed to vaguely understand his deep meaning.

    ¡°Qiran, what do you mean?¡±

    Jiang Qiran turned his head and suddenly smiled at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Show everyone the soles of your shoes.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Qiran mention her shoes, the students of grade one ss A suddenly reacted!

    Yes, it rained heavilyst night, and the mountain road was muddy.?If Ye Ling went out, the soles of her shoes would definitely be covered in mud, right?!

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so of course she wasn¡¯t afraid to show everyone the soles of her shoes.?She supported Jiang Qiran and easily showed everyone the soles of her shoes.

    It was just a little bit of dirt, it was obviously freshly printed this morning!

 Chapter 1194 - The Second Person To Speak Up For Her!

    <h4>Chapter 1194</h4>

    <h4>: The Second Person To Speak Up For Her!</h4>

    Ye Ling held onto Jiang Qiran, showing off the soles of her shoes that didn¡¯t have any mud on them.

    Everyone looked at each other, but in their hearts, they already had an answer.

    Could it be that Ye Ling was really innocent?

    Xia Qianqian bit her lips hard, and her beautiful eyes suddenly shed with a strong sense of unwillingness!

    ¡°Qiran! What does a pair of shoes mean? What if Ye Ling has other spare shoes!¡±

    Ye Ling replied coldly when she heard Xia Qianqian¡¯s words.

    ¡°Miss, do you think I¡¯m you? I¡¯m just here for an outing. It¡¯s only a two-day trip, and I still have several pairs of shoes to spare?¡±

    Xia Qianqian was immediately choked by Ye Ling. Her face flushed red, and after she reacted, she immediately began to argue!

    ¡°Then what if Ye Ling knew this and specially chose to wipe her shoes?¡±

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s exasperated look and the jealousy in her eyes were too intense. Even the surrounding crowd could not ignore it.

    The crowd was originally on Xia Qianqian¡¯s side. But now that they saw Xia Qianqian¡¯s unreasonable appearance, and that she had to nitpick like this, many people secretly believed that Ye Ling was innocent.

    In fact, the spectators were all fence-sitters.

    Back then, there were many people who favored Xia Qianqian, so they all stood on Xia Qianqian¡¯s side. Now that Jiang Qiran hade, for some reason, listening to this youth¡¯s words and actions, they couldn¡¯t help but believe him.

    Jiang Qiran nced at Xia Qianqian indifferently, his expression calm andposed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible that she wiped her shoes, but¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran paused, his deep eyes staring at Ye Ling, and the ice-like expression on his face unconsciously eased up a lot.

    ¡°Earlier, I said it was raining and the road was muddy, it seemed that none of you had thought of this. Only a meticulous person would be able to realize it, but for someone as careless as Ye Ling, the probability is very low¡­¡±

    Hey, hey, hey, was this helping her rify, or was it ndering her for being stupid?!

    Ye Ling pouted and immediately red at Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who is dense!¡±

    Jiang Qiran had an innocent look.

    ¡°I used to think so too, butpared to you, I seem to have regained my confidence.¡±

    Ye Ling immediately rolled her eyes when she heard that!

    Seriously, would he lose weight if he didn¡¯t mock her?!

    When everyone heard the cold voice of the youth, and such vicious wordsing from him, they couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    The originally tense atmosphere also eased up a lot.

    Those with discerning eyes could see that Ye Ling was acting coquettishly towards Jiang Qiran. It was clearly so obvious already, why would they still be fed a mouthful of dog food!

    However, what was strange was that after seeing Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling disy their affection, everyone suddenly understood why Jiang Qiran would choose to be together with Ye Ling.

    It was as if other people, regardless of whether they were male or female, stood by Jiang Qiran¡¯s side, they would be overshadowed and be a backdrop.

    However, Ye Ling was different. She had a distinct character. Standing by Jiang Qiran¡¯s side, she might not be dazzling enough, but she was already witty. It was difficult to ignore the existence of this girl.

    Moreover, when Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran stood together, the scene was unbelievably harmonious!

    ¡­

    When Xia Qianqian saw that Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran were actuallyughing like there was no one else around, her heart felt as if it was pricked by a needle, and it hurt fiercely!

    ¡°Qiran, you said that I was just saying a few words and didn¡¯t have any evidence. Aren¡¯t you also just saying a few words and don¡¯t have any evidence?!¡±

    Jiang Qiran narrowed his eyes slightly, and his pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes seemed to be shining.

    ¡°If you think that the evidence on the sole is not enough, then let¡¯s look for another witness. Who was the person who stayed in the same tent as Ye Ling?¡±

    Hearing Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, Shen Qingqing, who had been standing in the crowd, was stunned.

    Ye Ling also looked at Shen Qingqing. This roommate of hers, who had only been with her for two days, seemed to be silent all the time. She even liked Jiang Qiran for a time. Ye Ling didn¡¯t know if Shen Qingqing would speak up for her.

    Just as Ye Ling was feeling nervous, Shen Qingqing took a step forward and entered everyone¡¯s field of vision.

    ¡°I am the one staying with Ye Ling.¡±

    Shen Qingqing did not look at Jiang Qiran. Instead, her gaze fell on Ye Ling. There was an indescribable calmness on her quiet face.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always had insomnia. I can¡¯t sleep at night. Even if I fall asleep, I¡¯ll wake up at the slightest movement.¡±

    Hearing Shen Qingqing¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but hang in their throats.

    Was Shen Qingqing trying to expose something?!

    Wang Xiaoya, who was standing with Xia Qianqian, was also anxious!

    Thinking of how Shen Qingqing once wanted to be Jiang Qiran¡¯s deskmate in public, it was obvious that she was interested in Jiang Qiran!

    Wang Xiaoya couldn¡¯t care less about pretending to be wronged. She quickly took a step forward and held Shen Qingqing¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Shen Qingqing, you have to think it through! Did Ye Ling go outst night?! Don¡¯t be afraid to tell the truth just because Young Master Jiang is protecting her!¡±

    Shen Qingqing was a unique person. As a top student in the ss whose grades were not inferior to Xia Qianqian¡¯s, her character was also somewhat proud.

    She shook off Wang Xiaoya¡¯s hand with an undisguised disgust on her face.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll tell the truth. Do I need you to teach me?!¡±

    Wang Xiaoya didn¡¯t expect Shen Qingqing to be so ungrateful. They were on the same side after all!

    Could it be that Shen Qingqing was out of her mind and wanted to help her love rival?

    However, what surprised Wang Xiaoya and Xia Qianqian was that Shen Qingqing really wanted to help her ¡°love rival¡±. No, to be more precise, she just wanted to tell the truth.

    Shen Qingqing felt disdain towards lying.

    Her gaze fell on Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling¡¯s hands that was holding each other¡¯s. A trace of sadness shed across her eyes, but she quickly recovered.

    ¡°Last night, the rain was very heavy. I almost couldn¡¯t fall asleep until 2:30 in the morning. I barely fell asleep, but it was only a light sleep. During this period of time, Ye Ling didn¡¯t go out.¡±

    ¡°And just like what Student Jiang Qiran said, the rain yesterday was very heavy. If Ye Ling went out, even if she brought an umbre, her clothes and shoes would definitely be dirty. But in fact, her clothes were dry and neat, and she didn¡¯t change into her spare clothes.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Shen Qingqing¡¯s words, she immediately looked at Shen Qingqing gratefully.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    She really did not expect Shen Qingqing to speak up for her so impartially!

    An indescribable feeling of gratitude welled up in Ye Ling¡¯s heart.

    On the other hand, Shen Qingqing¡¯s expression was calm.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I just said the truth. Moreover, regarding the missing 3,000 yuan, I also feel that there¡¯s a mole. Why don¡¯t we search through everyone¡¯s belongings!¡±

    The moment Shen Qingqing¡¯s suggestion was thrown out, everyone in the ss agreed!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! In any case, I¡¯m not afraid of shadows, go ahead and search!¡±

 Chapter 1195 - Was It Really An Inside Job?!

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Was It Really An Inside Job?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as this suggestion was made, it immediately won the unanimous agreement of the students in the ss.

    Only Xia Qianqian and Wang Xiaoya looked at each other, feeling a little uneasy for some reason.

    That 3,000 yuan ss fee was now ced in the middle of Xia Qianqian¡¯s backpack!

    Wang Xiaoya was still too impatient, and she was the first to stand out.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s useful to search the tents like this.?What if the thief buried the money in the ground or something?!¡±

    When Jiang Qiran saw the evasive eyes of Wang Xiaoya and Xia Qianqian, he knew that the two of them must be up to something.

    Although he knew that Ye Ling was framed by them, Wang Xiaoya¡¯s words were no different from being proof that the three thousand Yuan was with them!

    Otherwise, why would Wang Xiaoya open her mouth to stop them!

    When Jiang Qiran thought of this, the corners of his lips instantly curled into a cold smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely useless if we don¡¯t search, but if we do, at least we¡¯ll increase the probability of the truth being revealed, right?¡±

    When Xia Qianqian heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, she raised her head and looked at the tall and slender youth.?She immediately bit the corner of her lips.

    She had a feeling that Jiang Qiran was starting to suspect them.

    No, perhaps Jiang Qiran had always been on Ye Ling¡¯s side, so he had never trusted them in the first ce.

    When she realized this, countless feelings of defeat shed through Xia Qianqian¡¯s heart.

    However, it was not a good thing to retreat now.?If she were to panic too much, it would only make people more suspicious!

    Hence, Xia Qianqian gritted her teeth and finally chose to agree!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s search then!?I hope we can find the thief who stole the ss fees!¡±

    Everyone nodded.?Ever since they felt that Ye Ling was not the thief who stole the ss fees, they had be more and more curious about the mastermind behind the scenes!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran narrowed his eyes and immediately began to instruct everyone to search ording to the order.

    They first started from Ye Ling and Shen Qingqing¡¯s tent.

    The reason why Ye Ling was the vanguard was to prove that Ye Ling was innocent.

    Anyway, she had never stolen anything, so there was nothing to be afraid of.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s mind worked very quickly.?The rain yesterday was so heavy, and it had been raining for a whole night.?Even if Xia Qianqian and Wang Xiaoya wanted to frame them, they probably didn¡¯t leave the tent because of the weather!

    After thinking about it, the three thousand yuan was probably still in their tent!

    After they finished searching Ye Ling¡¯s and Shen Qingqing¡¯s tents, Jiang Qiran would make a move on Xia Qianqian and the others!

    ¡­

    When they walked in front of Ye Ling and Shen Qingqing¡¯s tent, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous and excited.

    They clearly felt that it wasn¡¯t Ye Ling anymore, but what if it was?

    No one could be sure, so they were still looking forward to the results of the search.

    Ye Ling and Shen Qingqing were very generous.?They immediately invited Teacher Zhao and a girl to apany them in to search.

    There was no ce to hide anything in there anyway.?Moreover, she was innocent.?Ye Ling was not afraid at all.

    Meanwhile, Xia Qianqian and Wang Xiaoya were restless!

    Wang Xiaoya could not help but turn around and look at her tent.?Her heart started to palpitate like a drum.?It was beating so fast that it made her panic!

    Because she knew exactly where the ss fee was, Wang Xiaoya really couldn¡¯t stand this kind of deration of death.?She pushed Xia Qianqian and gave her a look.

    Xia Qianqian nodded knowingly.

    That¡¯s right.?While everyone¡¯s attention was on Ye Ling, they wanted to transfer the ss fee!

    Then, Wang Xiaoya turned around and was about to leave.?She was ready to return to her tent and throw the 3,000 yuan directly down the mountain!

    Anyway, that bit of money was nothing to her and Xia Qianqian.?Reputation was the most important thing!

    If she was branded as a scheming woman because of that money, that would be regretful!

    ¡­

    However, just when Wang Xiaoya turned around, Jiang Qiran suddenly turned around and his eyes focused on Wang Xiaoya.

    ¡°Wang Xiaoya, where are you going?¡±

    This was the first time Jiang Qiran called Wang Xiaoya by her name.?Not only was Wang Xiaoya not surprised at all, but she was so scared that her heart almost broke!

    When she turned around, she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s wless handsome face.

    However, at this moment, the handsome face of the white-clothed youth was gloomy.?His dark and deep eyes were like dark clouds pressing down on thend, so gloomy that it made people afraid.

    Wang Xiaoya¡¯s heart trembled.?She already had a guilty conscience to begin with, and at this moment, she was even more flustered and didn¡¯t know where to put her hands.

    Her eyes flickered as she stammered.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going back to get a bottle of water.?I¡¯m thirsty.¡±

    When Xia Qianqian saw Wang Xiaoya like this, she immediately cursed Wang Xiaoya in her heart!

    Wang Xiaoya was a pig aplice!

    Everyone knew that something was wrong!

    Sure enough, many students looked over.

    One of the boys was a bit thick-headed.?He even handed a bottle of unopened canned drink to Wang Xiaoya.

    ¡°I have Pepsi C.?Would you like it?¡±

    Wang Xiaoya looked embarrassed and could only take the bottle of Pepsi C.

    Meanwhile, Teacher Zhao and the girl had already walked out of Ye Ling¡¯s tent.

    Ye Ling could obviously see the fear of Wang Xiaoya and the others, but she didn¡¯t show it on the surface.

    The corners of her lips curved slightly, and she looked at Teacher Zhao and the girl who was apanying her in the inspection calmly.

    ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s nothing in there, right?¡±

    Teacher Zhao nodded.

    ¡°Indeed, there isn¡¯t.¡±

    Thinking of the train of thought that Jiang Qiran had provided earlier, Teacher Zhao specially added one more sentence.

    ¡°Not only is the ss fee not inside, but there were also no dirty clothes and dirty shoes that have been drenched by the rain.¡±

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s expression was a little ugly.

    Wang Xiaoya, on the other hand, was anxious and couldn¡¯t help but ridicule her.

    ¡°Maybe someone was so scheming that they threw everything down the cliff?¡±

    This thick smell of a fuse made many students frown involuntarily.

    Why did it feel like the lifestylemittee member was getting more and more unreasonable?

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was indifferent as he pointed at the tent where Wang Xiaoya and Xia Qianqian were staying.

    ¡°Next is to check this tent.¡±

    Seeing Jiang Qiran pick this tent, Xia Qianqian was a little flustered.

    Wang Xiaoya looked at her anxiously, then Xia Qianqian took a deep breath and said to Jiang Qiran hesitantly.

    ¡°This is the tent that Xiaoya and I live in.?Student Qiran, you don¡¯t have to check it, right?¡±

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but mock her when she heard that.

    ¡°What if you girls stole it?¡±

    After being exposed by Ye Ling, Wang Xiaoya¡¯s expression changed instantly, and she red at Ye Ling angrily!

    ¡°How dare you nder us ¨C¡±

    Seeing that they were about to continue arguing, Teacher Zhao, the homeroom teacher, was extremely annoyed.

    ¡°Stop arguing!?I¡¯ll go in and check!¡±

    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s not that we want to argue with Ye Ling, but she¡­¡±

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s expression turned anxious.?Just as she was about to exin herself, Teacher Zhao had already impatiently walked in with a girl.

    In less than three minutes, there was a sudden exmation from inside!

    ¡°The ss fee is here!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.

    Damn, it can¡¯t be?!

    Could it be that Xia Qianqian and Wang Xiaoya really stole from themselves?!

 Chapter 1196 - Losing The Battle To Win The War

    <h4>Chapter 1196: Losing The Battle To Win The War</h4>

    When Teacher Zhao and the female student apanying her for the inspection came out, their expressions were veryplicated.

    Teacher Zhao was holding a new Louis Vuitton bag in her hand. The zipper was open, and one could vaguely see the thick stack of banknotes in thepartment.

    Many students recognized it at a nce. That Louis Vuitton bag was Xia Qianqian¡¯s!

    To be honest, the price of the LV bag alone was no less than 50,000 yuan. Everyone knew how rich Xia Qianqian¡¯s family was.

    After all, Xia Qianqian liked to change out of her school uniform every Saturday and Sunday. She wore the most popr custom-made women¡¯s clothing. A ne and earrings on her could make people dumbfounded.

    But who would have thought that a ss fee of around 3,000 yuan would actually appear in Xia Qianqian¡¯s LV Bag?!

    After all, Xia Qianqian usually relied on swiping her card for a living and did not use much cash!

    ¡­

    The homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao, had a straight face, and her expression was very, very ugly.

    She was holding that LV bag. If not for the fact that she was afraid of not being able to afford it, she would have almost smashed it against Xia Qianqian¡¯s leg!

    ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m very disappointed in you!¡±

    Teacher Zhao had always treated Xia Qianqian as her own daughter. In other words, even if she could not reach the level of a daughter, she still treated Ye Ling as her own pride!

    Usually, she would try her best toply with her whenever she had anything to do. She just wanted to see Xia Qianqian bring glory to grade one ss A!

    Who would have thought that Xia Qianqian would actually do such a thing!

    The surrounding students also opened their mouths wide in disbelief. Some of the girls who were usually unconvinced of Xia Qianqian pointed their fingers at Xia Qianqian without any reservation!

    ¡°Holy shit, the Great Beauty Xia actually stole money?!¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, it might not just be the great beauty Xia who stole the money. Looking at how strange she and Wang Xiaoya were, they might have teamed up to frame Ye Ling!¡±

    A girl with pigtails looked at Xia Qianqian coldly and said in a weird voice.

    ¡°I have always felt that there was something wrong with them! Why were Xia Qianqian and Wang Xiaoya so unusual just now, refusing for their tent to be searched?¡±

    Another boy immediately looked over.

    ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush. Who said that Ye Ling was so poor just now, so that she must have stolen it?!¡±

    The girl with the pigtails smiled embarrassedly and then looked at Ye Ling carefully.

    ¡°Student Ling, don¡¯t mind me. I was fooled by Xia Qianqian and Wang Xiaoya just now. I¡¯m really sorry for talking about you like that just now!¡±

    Ye Ling stood beside Jiang Qiran with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Now that things hade to this, Ye Ling didn¡¯t want to pursue these few ssmates who were gossiping about her.

    Ye Ling felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it to vent her anger on the fence-sitters who change their minds at any time!

    Anyway, she just wanted to see how Xia Qianqian and Wang Xiaoya would end up!

    ¡­

    Hearing that she had be aughingstock in others¡¯ mouths, Xia Qianqian¡¯s heart suddenly surged with endless fear and unwillingness.

    It was all Wang Xiaoya¡¯s bad idea. Otherwise, how could she have fallen to such a state!

    Xia Qianqian gritted her teeth and immediately pushed the responsibility away from herself.

    ¡°Why is this money in my backpack?!¡±

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s face turned pale, but the palm print on the right side of her face was bright red. She looked both wronged and pitiful!

    No one in the ss dared to trust her so easily now.

    Just as everyone was hesitating, Xia Qianqian suddenly grabbed Wang Xiaoya¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Xiaoya, how could you do this?! Although I know that you had an argument with Ye Ling yesterday afternoon, you can¡¯t frame her like this!¡±

    As Xia Qianqian spoke, tears kept falling down. Her white teeth bit on her crimson thin lips, looking extremely innocent.

    Wang Xiaoya¡¯s mind buzzed as she felt a bolt of lightning split her in half!

    Xia Qianqian was trying to push all the me onto her?!

    Did she really think that just because she was her follower, she could be a scapegoat without any psychological burden?!

    ¡°Qianqian, you clearly¡­¡±

    Just as Wang Xiaoya was about to drag Xia Qianqian into the water, Xia Qianqian suddenly pounced on her.

    She looked extremely sad. She grabbed Wang Xiaoya by the cor and kept hammering her shoulder.

    ¡°You¡¯re making me sad! Xiaoya, do you know that you¡¯re ruining your image in everyone¡¯s eyes?!¡±

    Wang Xiaoya was furious at Xia Qianqian for betraying her teammate. Before she could say anything, Wang Xiaoya suddenly whispered into her ear.

    In other people¡¯s eyes, Xia Qianqian seemed to be extremely disappointed with Wang Xiaoya and was lecturing her.

    However, in fact, Xia Qianqian used a voice that only two people could hear to lure Wang Xiaoya.

    ¡°Xiaoya, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you first¡­ help me take all the responsibility. Not only the pearl ne, but also the Chanel bag that cost more than 30,000 yuanst time. I¡¯ll give them to you too.¡±

    Wang Xiaoya looked at Xia Qianqian in shock, her eyes filled withplicated emotions.

    Should she bear the me for the 30,000 yuan?

    Thinking that no matter what happened, even if she dragged Xia Qianqian down with her, she would not be able to escape this disaster, Wang Xiaoya finally nodded her head resolutely.

    Xia Qianqian suddenly let out a sigh of relief, hugging Wang Xiaoya and crying even harder.

    ¡°Xiaoya, I didn¡¯t take good care of you. If I had known you were like this, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have helped you to talk about Student Ling. I was wrong to me Ye Ling.¡±

    Ye Ling saw Xia Qianqian crying her eyes out, and a very strange feeling welled up in her heart.

    She wasn¡¯t a fool. Xia Qianqian was obviously losing the battle to win the war. Looking at the way she whispered to Wang Xiaoya just now, she might have promised her some benefits!

    Meanwhile, the boys in the ss saw Xia Qianqian¡¯s pitiful face, which was usually filled with tears, and their hearts were about to break.

    Many people had already shaken their beliefs, thinking that Xia Qianqian must be innocent!

    After all, Xia Qianqian was their goddess in their hearts. If they thought that their goddess would frame others, wouldn¡¯t that prove that they had poor taste?!

    So many people couldn¡¯t help but choose to believe Xia Qianqian.

    ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not your fault!¡±

    When Wang Xiaoya heard the boys¡¯ words, she was filled with anger. However, when she thought of the pearl ne and Chanel bag that Xia Qianqian promised, she couldn¡¯t re up!

    Wang Xiaoya took a deep breath, and her face looked haggard.

    ¡°It was my idea alone. I hope you don¡¯t me Qianqian. It was my fault. I let Qianqian down.¡±

    The homeroom teacher had already spoken.

    ¡°Alright, since you have confirmed that you did it alone, write a thousand words of apology to me when you go back. Also, apologize to Ye Ling!¡±

    Wang Xiaoya walked over gloomily, her expression was unhappy.

    ¡°Ye Ling, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Seeing Wang Xiaoya apologize, Ye Ling¡¯s heart was still stifled.

    Xia Qianqian was getting off the hook just like that?

 Chapter 1197 - Was This An Indirect Kiss?

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Was This An Indirect Kiss?</h4>

    Ye Ling was still feeling uneasy when it came to the barbecue at noon.

    Perhaps it was because only Wang Xiaoya was punished, which made Ye Ling feel a little unhappy.

    However, things hade to this point, and Ye Ling had no choice.

    However, what made Ye Ling the most angry was that even though the answer was already so obvious, the boys in the ss still chose to believe that their goddess was innocent.

    Even if they were obsessed with looks, they couldn¡¯t be like this!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran saw that Ye Ling was absent-minded, so he handed her a roasted pheasant leg.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Although this ce was remote, it¡¯s game was very famous. Whether it was wild pheasant, wild boar, or wild muntjac, they were all delicacies that made tourists drool.

    Ye Ling looked at the handsome and tall figure beside her, and her heart finally rxed a little.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    As a foodie, Ye Ling took the pheasant leg that was skewered with a wooden stick. When she smelled the pungent fragrance, she quickly forgot about what had just happened.

    She happily took a bite of the pheasant leg meat. She only felt that her mouth was full of fragrance, but she didn¡¯t pay attention and almost burned her mouth.

    Looking at Ye Ling¡¯s unrefined way of eating, Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    He shook his head helplessly at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Eat slowly. No one ispeting with you. If you like it, I can roast more for you.¡±

    Ye Ling raised her head and her gaze fell on Jiang Qiran¡¯s wless handsome face. Immediately, her brows and eyes curved, and there were even some oil stains on her mouth.

    ¡°Qiran, aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±

    Because there was still something in her mouth, Ye Ling¡¯s voice was a little unclear.

    However, Jiang Qiran still understood what she meant.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really like barbecue. I ate a little more in the morning, so my appetite isn¡¯t big now.¡±

    As Jiang Qiran spoke, he took out a tissue. Seeing Ye Ling so busy eating, he finally leaned forward and wiped away the stain on Ye Ling¡¯s mouth bit by bit.

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face continuously magnifying in front of her eyes, and she suddenly felt guilty.

    ¡°I¡­ I can do it myself.¡±

    She subconsciously wanted to take the napkin behind her, but Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t allow her to do so.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Jiang Qiran grabbed Ye Ling¡¯s arm with one hand, and his other hand carefully wiped the oil stains on Ye Ling¡¯s lips.

    Jiang Qiran clearly didn¡¯t do anything, but Ye Ling¡¯s heart was palpitating, and she unknowingly lost her rhythm.

    She lowered her eyes shyly. Even if she didn¡¯t look at Jiang Qiran, she could feel that the young man¡¯s gaze was burning, as if he could only see her in his eyes!

    More than ten people in the ss, seeing the two of them unting their love openly, immediately let out a burst of unintelligibleughter.

    Some brave boys couldn¡¯t help but whistle.

    ¡°Seriously! Young Master Jiang, you and Ye Ling are torturing us! Are you not going let single dogs have a good meal?¡±

    Jiang Qiran turned his head indifferently. Apart from Ye Ling, it was rare for him to have a conversation with the ss.

    ¡°Why, must I?¡±

    The boy looked embarrassed and let out an ambiguousugh.

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    In fact, Teacher Zhao was also there. She felt very ufortable when she saw Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran being so close without any reservation.

    As the homeroom teacher of grade one ss A, she actually watched as her students messed around. What puppy love!

    How old were these children? They were only sixteen or seventeen years old!

    When Xia Qianqian saw Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran being so close to each other as if there was no one else around, her heart felt like it had been pricked by a needle. She was the best at reading people¡¯s expressions and immediately understood that Teacher Zhao was also very ufortable.

    Xia Qianqian immediately raised her head and said righteously to Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ye Ling, everyone is watching now, and teacher is also here! Can you two be a little more careful? Be a little reserved like a girl?!¡±

    Was she saying that she was indecent?!

    Ye Ling¡¯s jet-ck eyes instantly darkened. She had always been unhappy with Xia Qianqian, and now seeing Xia Qianqian using Teacher Zhao¡¯s name to use her official position for personal gain made her even more unhappy!

    ¡°Teacher Zhao hasn¡¯t even said anything, who are you to say something?¡±

    Xia Qianqian immediately felt a little wronged when she heard that.

    Her beautiful eyes were covered with ayer of tears, and she immediately looked at the homeroom teacher meekly.

    ¡°Teacher, Ye Ling actually said that, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t object puppy love¡­¡±

    Teacher Zhao¡¯s heart was filled with anger. In fact, she was very opposed to it, but ever since that time in the principal¡¯s office, not to mention a mere homeroom teacher like her, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t put even the principal in his eyes!

    Moreover, after the incident, the principal even specially reminded her a few words.

    He said that Jiang Qiran¡¯s background was very important. If the matter between him and Ye Ling really didn¡¯t affect his studies, then he wouldn¡¯t care about it for now!

    Didn¡¯t Jiang Qiran say that he would be able to sit firmly in first ce, and that he would still be able to let Ye Ling enter the top 50 in the midterm exam?!

    It wasn¡¯t the midterms yet. Even if she wanted to interfere, there was no basis for it!

    Xia Qianqian had already caused enough trouble today. After all, Teacher Zhao wasn¡¯t a man, and she was tired of seeing Xia Qianqian¡¯s beautiful appearance. Her tone immediately became a little impatient.

    ¡°If Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling¡¯s studies aren¡¯t affected, I think dating isn¡¯t something to be against.¡±

    Xia Qianqian was instantly stunned!

    The boys and girls in the ss who hade to the autumn excursion were also a little surprised.

    Had their homeroom teacher gone extinct?

    She actually thought it through?

    A boy whose results were not bad immediately smiled happily at Teacher Zhao.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, do you think that with my strengths, I can find a girl in the same ss to fall in love with?¡±

    Teacher Zhao coldly rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. What about getting first ce in the grade first, and pull ahead of the second ce by more than 50 points for a start?¡±

    Instantly, everyone fell silent.

    Forget it. Jiang Qiran¡¯s score was too exaggerated. Mortals like them shouldn¡¯t challenge him!

    When Xia Qianqian heard that Teacher Zhao actually didn¡¯t object to Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran falling in love, endless jealousy shed through her heart.

    Jiang Qiran was first ce in the grade, but what about Ye Ling?!

    Xia Qianqian herself was clearly morepatible with Jiang Qiran!

    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. She immediately put down the barbecue in her hands, turned around and ran away.

    ¡°Qianqian! Wait for me!¡±

    Wang Xiaoya saw that Xia Qianqian had left and immediately chased after her!

    ¡­

    Without Xia Qianqian and Wang Xiaoya, the two troublemakers, here, Ye Ling¡¯s mood instantly became much better.

    The autumn wind blew, and it was as if he could still smell the fragrance of devilwood flowers.

    Ye Ling squinted her eyes in enjoyment and immediately took a bite of the freshly roasted muntjac meat in her hand.

    ¡°Is it that delicious?¡±

    Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling as a foodie. He didn¡¯t have any appetite at first, but now he felt like he had a full appetite.

    He couldn¡¯t help bute forward and directly took a bite of the ce where Ye Ling had eaten.

    Ye Ling saw this scene, almost dumbstruck!

    Wasn¡¯t this, an indirect kiss?

 Chapter 1198 - Feeding Her

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Feeding Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The youth wearing a white casual shirt didn¡¯t seem to realize this at all.?The smile on his face was extremely indifferent.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face, on the other hand, suddenly jumped and was instantly covered by ayer of red mist!

    This fellow was really shameless!

    It was fine if he had wiped her mouth earlier, but now that the entire ss was watching, he actually ate her half-eaten muntjac meat!

    This was too¡­ ridiculous!

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s shy look and couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her a little.

    Jiang Qiran simply took the half-eaten meat from Ye Ling and continued to bite it nonchntly.

    He even teased Ye Ling while eating.

    ¡°Why is your face so red?¡±

    Not only did this guy take a bite, he actually snatched her meat!

    Sob, sob, sob, sob, she couldn¡¯t stand it!

    Ye Ling rolled her eyes at Jiang Qiran.?Of course, she refused to admit that she was acting like this because she was shy.

    ¡°There¡¯s a barbecue here and the temperature is too high.?I¡¯m a little hot.¡±

    A mischievous smile shed across the corner of Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Really??Why do I feel that a certain someone is too thin-skinned, that¡¯s why she¡¯s shy¡­¡±

    ¡°Like I¡¯m shy!¡±

    Ye Ling rolled her eyes at Jiang Qiran again, and then stared at the muntjac meat in Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand pitifully.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would give it to me after it¡¯s cooked??I only ate a little, and you snatched away¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s cute and fawning look, and the helplessness in his heart became even stronger.

    Why did he feel that in Ye Ling¡¯s heart, he could not evenpare to delicious food!

    ¡°What, you want to just to enjoy the benefits without paying??From now on, if you want to eat, you can roast the food yourself!¡±

    Jiang Qiran said so righteously, and then he directly continued to challenge the muntjac meat in his hand.

    Compared to ordinary pork, the muntjac meat was leaner, and it tasted very good.

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran pitifully, and realized that her strategy of acting cute was actually useless against him!

    Jiang Qiran ate all of it!

    Jiang Qiran was a bad guy!

    However, she had to admit thatpared to her own greasy mouth, Jiang Qiran ate in a refined manner even though he was eating barbecue.

    It seemed that watching him eat was also a kind of enjoyment, as if he was eating with the kind of dining etiquette that only the pure-blooded aristocrats in Europe had.

    However, Jiang Qiran soon finished eating.

    No matter how much Ye Ling cried, it was useless!

    In the end, she decisively turned her back and didn¡¯t want to look at Jiang Qiran anymore!

    Hmph,pared to delicious food, what was a handsome man!

    Seeing Ye Ling being so arrogant, the corners of Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.?Even he himself didn¡¯t realize how much he doted on Ye Ling.

    ¡°What, are you angry?¡±

    Ye Ling waspeting with Jiang Qiran, but she didn¡¯t turn her head.

    ¡­

    In the end, Jiang Qiran suddenly took out a bunch of freshly roasted lobsters from somewhere.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat the roasted lobsters anymore??Then I¡¯ll enjoy them myself?¡±

    Before Jiang Qiran finished his sentence, Ye Ling suddenly turned around.

    She stared at the bunch of red roasted lobsters on a te in front of Jiang Qiran, and unconsciously swallowed her saliva!

    Sob, sob.?Why was her willpower so weak??She felt like she had to abandon her moral integrity for the sake of delicious food again!

    ¡°You want some?¡±

    Seeing that Ye Ling was about to pounce on his food like a hungry wolf, Jiang Qiran narrowed her eyes and fixed his burning gaze on Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling nodded pitifully.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then open your mouth.¡±

    Eh?

    What did this mean?

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran in confusion, and her mouth subconsciously opened to follow Jiang Qiran¡¯s instructions.

    Who would have thought that Jiang Qiran would suddenly pick up his chopsticks, pick up a piece of lobster, and pass it to Ye Ling¡¯s mouth.

    Ye Ling was so shocked that she almost fell backward!

    Jiang Qiran actually wanted to feed her in public!

    She wasn¡¯t a three-year-old child!

    Moreover, there were so many people watching!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but wave her hands repeatedly to show her resistance.

    Seeing that Ye Ling didn¡¯t give him face, Jiang Qiran felt a little displeased.

    ¡°What, do you not want to eat them anymore?¡±

    Ye Ling smiled embarrassedly, and a blush of embarrassment appeared on her face.

    ¡°Qiran, of course I want to eat!?But you don¡¯t have to feed me, this is too¡­¡±

    Didn¡¯t you see that the boys in the ss were allughing in this direction?!

    And those girls, their gazes were like sharp arrows.?If gazes could kill people, Ye Ling didn¡¯t doubt that she had already died a million times!

    A trace of mockery shed through Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes.?His expression was magnanimous, but his words made Ye Ling¡¯s heart jump.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to feed you, then I¡¯ll eat them myself.¡±

    And a certain someone added coldly.

    ¡°Oh right, I forgot to mention that this te of lobster is thest te.?There are no more ingredients over there.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s bare threat, her heart was in a dilemma!

    Should she surrender for the sake of delicacies or not?!

    Just as Ye Ling was in a dilemma, Jiang Qiran had already lowered his head, picked up the thin bamboo chopsticks, and put a piece into his mouth.

    After all, the lobster meat on the te looked very small, and the color was bright and beautiful.?It almost made Ye Ling want to eat it!

    If she didn¡¯t surrender now, it would really be gone!

    Ye Ling made up her mind and finally abandoned her poor moral integrity!

    Wasn¡¯t it just feeding in public?!

    Who was afraid of him?!

    Anyway, Jiang Qiran wasn¡¯t shy, so what was she worried about?!

    ¡°Feed me.¡±

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes when she said these two words, not wanting to face the eyes of the surrounding students.

    Even so, she was thin-skinned after all, and ayer of warmth appeared on her face again.

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling mischievously, and the smile in his narrow phoenix eyes was faint.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you had been so obedient earlier?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s mouth was wide open, and Jiang Qiran leaned over and brought a piece of lobster meat into Ye Ling¡¯s mouth bit by bit.

    Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s lips that were even more vivid because of the sauce, Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he suddenly had the urge to kiss her.

    It was as if watching Ye Ling eat made him really have an appetite.

    It was as if the food in her mouth should be ten thousand times more delicious than other food.

    Ye Ling finished the lobster meat in no time.?A trace of anticipation shed across her starry eyes.

    ¡°Is there more?¡±

    As Jiang Qiran was looking down from above, Ye Ling raised her head, Jiang Qiran could even see the fine hairs on the girl¡¯s face.

    Jiang Qiran smiled slightly.?His eyes stared at Ye Ling, shining brightly.

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s more.¡±

    When Jiang Qiran spoke, he was very close to her.?It was so strange.?Amidst the rich aroma of barbecued meat, Ye Ling seemed to smell the faint mint smell on Jiang Qiran¡¯s body.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat.?She suddenly remembered where she had smelled this smell before!

    ¡°Qiran, is the shower gel at your ce mint-vored?¡±

    As soon as Ye Ling finished asking, the entire ss fell silent!

    Oh god, Ye Ling had actually been to Jiang Qiran¡¯s house before?!

 Chapter 1199 - Jiang Qiran Was Changing His Clothesâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1199: Jiang Qiran Was Changing His Clothes¡­</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone looked at Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran with their mouths agape.?They were so scared that they almost had a heart attack!

    From what Ye Ling said, it was obvious that she had been to Jiang Qiran¡¯s house before!

    Damn, they had only known each other for more than a month, but why did it feel like their rtionship had improved by leaps and bounds??Wasn¡¯t this development a little too fast?!

    ¡­

    There were still people chatting andughing around, but all of a sudden, Ye Ling saw that the entire ss was quiet.?They even used an extremely strange gaze to size up her and Jiang Qiran.

    Ye Ling frowned slightly.?Why were they staring at them like they were monkeys?!

    Ye Ling really didn¡¯t like being surrounded like this.?She carefully poked Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm.?Her voice was very low so that only Jiang Qiran could hear it.

    ¡°Why is everyone suddenly silent??The atmosphere is so strange.¡±

    ¡°Who knows what they are thinking?¡±

    A low voice came from Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips.?It was even more pleasant to the ear than an announcer¡¯s voice.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face turned red.

    To others, Ye Ling seemed to have taken the initiative to go to Jiang Qiran¡¯s ear and say something private.

    Under the sunlight, the girl¡¯s porcin-white face was covered with ayer of pale gold color.?It was clearly just her delicate facial features, but at this moment, she looked unexpectedly beautiful.

    When Jiang Qiran saw that many of the boys were staring at them in a daze, especially straight at Ye Ling, Jiang Qiran suddenly felt very unhappy!

    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately changed the angle of his position.?His tall figure almost covered Ye Ling¡¯s face.

    He stared at Ye Ling, and his voice was gentle.

    ¡°What else do you want to eat?¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know why Jiang Qiran suddenly changed positions, but now she couldn¡¯t see the group of ssmates around her anymore.?Jiang Qiran blocked the gazes of those people, and Ye Ling felt a lot more at ease.

    ¡°I also want to eat roasted oysters!?Oh right, and also roasted candied chestnuts.¡±

    ¡­

    After eating heartily, Ye Ling touched her belly, feeling that it was heavy inside!

    Although Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t know how to cook, his barbecue skills were still pretty good.?Ye Ling felt that she could give him five stars!

    The only drawback was that Ye Ling felt that as a girl, she ate twice as much food as Jiang Qiran.

    If this continued, wouldn¡¯t she be as fat as a pig standing next to Jiang Qiran?

    Ye Ling imagined that scene in her heart and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared.

    She nervously tugged on Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Qiran, will you dislike me if I eat so much?¡±

    Jiang Qiran frowned when he heard that.

    ¡°Is it a lot?¡±

    Ye Ling counted with her fingers and began to count how many things she had eaten just now!

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot!?Just now, I ate a pheasant leg, half a small bowl of muntjac meat, roasted lobster, more than ten candied chestnuts, a pile of roasted oysters, and roast beef slices¡­¡±

    Heavens, she had just unknowingly been fed so much by Jiang Qiran just now!

    The more Ye Ling thought about it, the more depressed she felt.?Her small head drooped, and she looked very dejected!

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s distressed look, he didn¡¯t know why he wanted tough.

    ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t eat much.?If Miaomiao was here, you would probably be barely on par with her.¡±

    As Jiang Qiran spoke, he poked Ye Ling¡¯s hair on the side of her forehead, deliberately making her look even more messy.

    Only Ye Ling didn¡¯t feel that this guy was doing something bad.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was immersed in the pain of bing fat.?When she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, she immediately raised her eyes in shock.

    ¡°Miaomiao is also so good at eating??But I see that she has thin arms and legs.?Her entire person shouldn¡¯t be too slim!¡±

    ¡°Our Jiang family doesn¡¯t seem to gain weight from eating.?However, if youe, perhaps you can neutralize the genes.¡±

    Jiang Qiran spoke in a serious manner, but in his heart, he suddenly came up with a picture.

    The slim girl in front of him had gained a round of weight.?She was wrapped in thick winter clothes, like a white and fat glutinous rice ball, white and cute.

    This seemed to be not bad.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was now as thin as a bamboo pole, except for some baby fat.?There was nothing she could do.?She didn¡¯t have enough nutrition when she was young.

    Jiang Qiran was amused by the image he imagined.

    When Ye Ling thought of the meaning behind Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, her face suddenly turned red.

    Ye Ling blushed and immediately punched Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Who wants to neutralize genes with you!¡±

    How old were they??To think that Jiang Qiran would actually say such a thing.?It was truly embarrassing!

    Without waiting for Jiang Qiran to respond, Ye Ling sneaked out.

    Jiang Qiran was confused.?It was only when the slender figure of the girl ran out of his sight that Jiang Qiran suddenly understood what Ye Ling meant.

    Neutralizing genes.?Didn¡¯t that mean that if Ye Ling married into their family, then in the future¡­

    Jiang Qiran looked at the way Ye Ling¡¯s skirt fluttered in the wind, and the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a beautiful curve.

    Indeed, he and Ye Ling were still young.?Talking about marriage was really too far away.?No wonder Ye Ling would be shy.

    Jiang Qiran had always been a very well-nned person.?Before meeting Ye Ling, he had never thought about dating, let alone marriage.

    But now that he thought about it, after he and Ye Ling enters the same university, perhaps it would be better to get engaged first.

    Poor Ye Ling still didn¡¯t know that not only did she have to face the goal of getting into the top 50 of her grade for the midterm exam, but she also had to enter the same university as Jiang Qiran in the future.

    To be nned into his life by a genius youth, she had to pay a little price, didn¡¯t she?

    ¡­

    At midnight, the moonlight was just right, sprinkling a bit of light like water.

    Thinking of going back early the next morning, Ye Ling felt a lot of reluctance in her heart.

    Leaving aside Wang Xiaoya and Xia Qianqian, the two troublemakers, the scenery in this remote suburb was really beautiful, especially the red maple leaves, giving people the feeling of walking in a painting.

    It was only seven o¡¯clock in the evening, and Ye Ling couldn¡¯t fall asleep.?Unlike other girls, she didn¡¯t have many close friends, so she simply went to Jiang Qiran¡¯s tent to look for him.

    Many students were still talking around the bonfire, and some girls were even dancing andughing.

    Ye Ling looked at the girls¡¯ unrestrained dancing, and her graceful figure couldn¡¯t help but lower her head to look at herself.

    * cough *

    She was really t in front and t at the back¡­

    = = =

    As soon as this idea popped up in her mind, Ye Ling¡¯s face immediately turned red.?She quickly walked around the girls dancing around the bonfire, so as not to aggravate her inferiorityplex.

    Jiang Qiran was staying alone in a tent.?Ye Ling was very careless.?She directly lifted the curtain of the tent and went in casually.

    ¡°Qiran, let¡¯s take a walk on the mountain?¡±

    Ye Ling had just walked in when she saw Jiang Qiran changing his clothes before she could finish her words!

    Ye Ling looked closely and immediately screamed!

 Chapter 1200 - Can I Come To You In The Middle Of The Night?

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Can I Come To You In The Middle Of The Night?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the students in the ss heard Ye Ling¡¯s scream, they all rushed over.

    Everyone looked at Ye Ling curiously.?Under the night sky, Ye Ling¡¯s long eyshes fluttered.?Because she had her head lowered, no one could see the expression on Ye Ling¡¯s face, so they were even more confused.

    Why was she screaming all of a sudden?!

    Ye Ling clearly seemed to have been frightened just now!

    Because everyone knew that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t like others to get close to him, so when everyone saw Ye Ling like this, they didn¡¯t dare to rush in.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling¡¯s face flushed red.?She swallowed her saliva and couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene just now.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s upper body was bare.?He was clearly around her age, but his figure was far more slender and sturdy than a youth of the same age!

    And!

    Jiang Qiran looked so skinny, but he actually had abs and a mermaid line!

    This was simply illogical!

    Jiang Qiran was not a bodybuilding coach with bulging muscles, but he gave people a sense of introspection and hidden explosive strength.?In short, he was indescribably sexy!

    Ye Ling had never even seen male models in magazines, so when she saw the scene of a handsome man changing his clothes, her face turnedpletely red, and even the tip of her ears were dyed with a faint crimson color.

    ¡­

    A girl hesitantly looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s tent and couldn¡¯t help but ask Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ye Ling, why are you shouting??Did something happen to Young Master Jiang?¡±

    Hearing her ssmate¡¯s question, Ye Ling¡¯s chaotic thoughts finally cleared up a lot.

    ¡°I...?I think I saw a rat in Jiang Qiran¡¯s tent just now, so I was so scared and I backed out¡­¡±

    As soon as Ye Ling finished speaking, the girls immediately shrank back in fear.?As girls, they were most afraid of rats, snakes, and frogs.

    No wonder Ye Ling screamed!

    A boy who was quite brave frowned.

    ¡°It is indeed possible that there is such a thing in the wilderness.?Is the rat still in Jiang Qiran¡¯s tent??Do you need our help?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was still red.?She quickly shook her head at the boy.

    ¡°No need!?Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t ask for help.?I don¡¯t think he needs it!¡±

    Jiang Qiran was still changing his clothes inside.?Of course, she couldn¡¯t let them in!

    There were so many girls gathered here.?If someone else barged in and saw him, Ye Ling suddenly felt like she was at a disadvantage!

    ¡­

    When the youth in the tent heard the conversation between Ye Ling and his ssmates, his deep eyes narrowed, and the corners of his lips immediately revealed a meaningful smile.

    ¡ª Ye Ling has really grown up.?She actually dared to call him a rat!

    Jiang Qiran slowly put on his clothes, then lifted the curtain of the tent door and walked out.

    Under the water-like moonlight, Jiang Qiran changed into a ck casual shirt and khaki pants that werepletely different from what he wore the day.

    His entire body was straight and his hands were ced in the pockets of his pants.?He actually looked indescribably handsome.

    Perhaps it was because Ye Ling had just seen Jiang Qiran¡¯s bare upper body, her heart was beating non-stop.

    She felt that Jiang Qiran¡¯s appearance was even more alluring than during in the day.

    Even though the girls in the ss who came to the autumn excursion knew that Jiang Qiran had a girlfriend, they still couldn¡¯t help but cast an admiring and amazed look at Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, is there really a rat in your tent??Are you okay?¡±

    Hearing this question, Jiang Qiran nced at Ye Ling meaningfully.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heartbeat suddenly sped up when she met those long and narrow phoenix eyes.

    Sob, sob, sob, sob.?She just thought up something in a hurry.?Did that statement offend Jiang Qiran?

    Although Jiang Qiran never talked to the students in the ss, this time he responded to that girl for the first time.

    ¡°There was indeed a little mouse.?After seeing me, it ran away without even looking at me for a second.?It was also timid.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome figure was shrouded in ayer of mist-like brilliance under the moonlight.?His expression was indifferent, as if it what he said was really true.

    Ye Ling suddenly felt even more guilty.

    Why did she feel that Jiang Qiran was so vengeful?!

    The little mouse that Jiang Qiran mentioned was obviously her, right?

    Ye Ling was depressed, and the girls in the ss all cried out in panic.

    ¡°So, that means?!?That little mouse escaped??Oh my god!?We¡¯re going to stay here for another night.?It can¡¯t be that it ran into our tent, right?¡±

    Jiang Qiran revealed a meaningful smile.

    He stretched out his long arm and pulled Ye Ling over.?His narrow eyes shed with a dazzling light.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll catch that little mouse.¡±

    Because of Jiang Qiran¡¯s sudden approach, Ye Ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Was this a metaphor for her being caught?!

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s handnded on his waist.?It was so strange.?Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t do anything, but Ye Ling felt that Jiang Qiran¡¯s well-defined palm had infinite heat, burning her whole body.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart trembled, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Qiran anymore.

    ¡­

    The girls in the ss didn¡¯t really believe that he could find the mouse after it ran away.?After all, this mountain was quite big!

    Who knew where it would run to.

    However, after Jiang Qiran made an exception and chatted with them for a bit more, the girls began to giggle and tremble.

    The girl who started the conversation blushed and took a step forward shyly, her voice a little cautious.

    ¡°Then thank you, Young Master Jiang!?If there are rats in the middle of the night, can Ie to you for help?!¡±

    The adoration in the other party¡¯s eyes was almost a confession!

    Sob, sob, sob, why was her boyfriend so popr?!

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy, and when Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling like this, the corners of his lips curved into a faint smile.?He didn¡¯t mind making his girlfriend more jealous.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard this, her heart was filled with jealousy!

    Jiang Qiran was actually willing to let other girlse find him in the middle of the night!

    She angrily puffed up her cheeks and immediately pinched Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm with her fingers.

    Jiang Qiran naturally noticed Ye Ling¡¯s displeasure, but he didn¡¯t care about that little bit of pain.?He just liked to see Ye Ling in a state of exasperation.

    Jiang Qiran curled the corners of his lips.?Those girls were all mesmerized by his smile.

    The eyes of the girl who asked the question earlier lit up in disbelief.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, is it really okay?!¡±

    She was looking at him affectionately in front of his real girlfriend!

    And when Ye Ling saw this scene, she pinched Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm even harder.

    Jiang Qiran finally felt a little pain.?He nced at Ye Ling helplessly and dotingly, but there was still no big difference on his face.

    ¡°But that little mouse has already been scared away by me.?It won¡¯t be bothering you anymore.¡±

    After Jiang Qiran said this, he didn¡¯t wait for the other party to respond and directly dragged Ye Ling away!

 Chapter 1201 - Sleep With Me

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Sleep With Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling leaving, the girls who asked the questions earlier couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

    Ye Ling had already walked a few meters away, but she could still hear theughter from the other side.

    The more Ye Ling thought about it, the more depressed she felt.?She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to punch Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Are you trying to rebel??Flirting with other girls in front of me.?Wait till I imitate you in two days!¡±

    That¡¯s right, her boyfriend was too good-looking, and Ye Ling had a strong sense of crisis.

    When Jiang Qiran was cold, there were already countless girls who adored him.?With just a few sentences, why did Ye Ling think that others would throw themselves at him?!

    Worrywart.

    Jiang Qiran turned his head.?He suddenly stopped and lowered his head to approach Ye Ling¡¯s face.

    In an instant, their eyes met.

    The two of them were very close to each other.?Ye Ling¡¯s long eyshes fluttered.?When she smelled the unique mint scent on Jiang Qiran¡¯s body, Ye Ling¡¯s face instantly turned much redder.

    Ye Ling stretched out an arm in front of herself and Jiang Qiran.?Her innocent face was so angry that even her cheeks were puffed up.

    ¡°What¡­ What are you trying to do??Don¡¯t try to change the topic!¡±

    Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s cute appearance and his heart suddenly softened.?He smiled and could not help but reach out to pinch Ye Ling¡¯s face.

    ¡°People say that families have fierce wives.?Why do I feel that you are tough enough as a girlfriend?¡±

    He actually dared to say that she was tough?!

    For how long had they just confirmed their rtionship?!?Jiang Qiran actually despised her!

    When Ye Ling thought of this, her heart felt even more stifled!

    She red fiercely at Jiang Qiran and could not help but stretch out her hand to pinch Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Alright, you despise my personality for not being gentle enough, right??There are a lot of gentle and cute girls in the ss.?Why don¡¯t you find them to be your girlfriend instead?!¡±

    Ye Ling pouted her lips, her entire being indescribably moving.

    Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help butugh as he shook his head.

    ¡°Did I say I wanted to find another girlfriend??I feel like this one in front of me is already too much for me?¡±

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and lightly brushed against Ye Ling¡¯s nose.

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s mischievous smile, and her heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    Ahhhh!

    Ye Ling, you¡¯re really done for.?You were actually dazzled by Jiang Qiran¡¯s smile again!

    They were currently discussing an important issue.?She couldn¡¯t be swayed just because of her Prince Charming¡¯s looks!

    Ye Ling pushed Jiang Qiran away righteously.?Her entire expression was aggrieved.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me with your flowery words!?You even agreed to that girling to look for you in the middle of the night just now!¡±

    Jiang Qiran stretched out his hands and ced them on Ye Ling¡¯s shoulders.?Although the smile on his face was not obvious, it was more alluring than the spring breeze.

    ¡°I said they can if there was a mouse, but isn¡¯t that little mouse right in front of me now?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s slender body suddenly pressed over.

    Jiang Qiran was originally tall, but now, Ye Ling¡¯s entire body was almost shrouded in his shadow.

    Her face flushed red, and for a moment, she actually felt that Jiang Qiran¡¯s appearance was a little dangerous.

    Because her heartbeat seemed to be out of control, looking at Jiang Qiran¡¯s perfect lip shape, she really wanted to stand on her tiptoes and take a bite.

    Once this thought shed through her mind, Ye Ling was frightened by her own lecherous appearance!

    Heavens!

    She was too unreserved!

    No, no, no, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have self-control, but the enemy was too strong, and even used a hunk trap on her!

    Ye Ling felt extremely ashamed and indignant, and she immediately couldn¡¯t help but push Jiang Qiran back!

    ¡°You¡¯re the little mouse!?What if that girl clearly doesn¡¯t have a mouse but also wants to throw herself into your arms?!¡±

    Jiang Qiran was caught off guard and was really pushed back by Ye Ling.

    Jiang Qiran reached out his hand and grabbed Ye Ling¡¯s arm.?His handsome face lowered, and he was practically speaking into Ye Ling¡¯s ear.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can sleep at my ce today.?I live alone anyway.?You can see if there are any girls who wille looking for me in the middle of the night.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s beautifully shaped lipsnded beside Ye Ling¡¯s ear just like that.?Ye Ling could even feel the hair on her ear being slightly blown by his breath.

    Such burning breathing made her heart palpitate, and her legs almost went soft!

    Heavens, who said that Jiang Qiran was a cold and aloof Prince Charming??He was clearly a wolf with a big tail!

    Ye Ling blushed and immediately pushed Jiang Qiran away.

    ¡°Who wants to sleep with you?!¡±

    ¡­

    As Ye Ling said this, she hurriedly ran away and walked toward another mountain path.

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s red cheeks and a mischievous look shed across his long and narrow eyes.

    Why did Ye Ling blush so easily?

    Thinking back to the first time Ye Ling confessed to him, Jiang Qiran felt that Ye Ling was obviously more daring than many girls!

    Of course, he loved Ye Ling¡¯s blushing face, so he especially liked to tease her.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling¡¯s face flushed red, and Jiang Qiran quickly caught up to her.

    The two of them strolled under the moonlight.?A cool breeze blew in the autumn night, and they felt extremelyfortable.

    Suddenly, Ye Ling noticed that there was a piece of sparkling light on a small hill.

    She focused her eyes and saw a bit of sparkling green light dancing in the bushes.?It was like a star left behind by the heavens, or like a smallmp!

    Heavens, there were fireflies here!

    Normally, they would only appear from June to September.?She didn¡¯t expect to see them in October!

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart seemed to be overwhelmed by endless surprise.?She immediately turned around with a big smile and shouted at Jiang Qiran, then ran towards the cluster of fireflies!

    ¡°Qiran, Look!?There are fireflies over there!?You grew up in the city.?Could it be the first time you¡¯ve seen them?!¡±

    Ye Ling happily turned around twice and ran all the way to the small hill.

    Under the clear moonlight, the girl¡¯s smile was like a flower, and her skirt fluttered in the wind.?It was so beautiful that it was like a dream that only existed in fairy tales.

    Jiang Qiran suddenly regretted not bringing his phone with him when he came out.?Otherwise, he could have captured this beautiful scene and save it forever.

    No, his memory was very good.?He could memorise it in his mind.

    Jiang Qiran smiled and quickly followed her.

    ¡°Qiran!?There are more fireflies over there!¡±

    Ye Ling smiled and couldn¡¯t help but wave at Jiang Qiran.?Then, she ran up the hill again.

    Who would have thought that in just a few seconds, an ident would suddenly happen!

    After all, it was night.?Even if the moonlight was bright, it was not enough to illuminate all the roads.?Ye Ling actually did not notice that the small hill was very steep.?Moreover, because of the rainst night, the soil was somewhat loose!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ye Ling cried out in surprise and rolled straight down the hill!

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Seeing this scene, Jiang Qiran¡¯s pupils constricted slightly.?Without thinking, he rushed over!

 Chapter 1202 - First Kiss On A Firefly Night

    <h4>Chapter 1202: First Kiss On A Firefly Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing Ye Ling rolling down the hill, Jiang Qiran suddenly felt as if his heart had been stabbed by something!

    He didn¡¯t even have time to think rationally before he directly rushed forward!

    With a loud crash, Jiang Qiran rolled down the hill with Ye Ling.

    He reached out his hand and hugged Ye Ling without hesitation, wanting to help cushion the impact.

    There were many bushes here.?Ye Ling was wearing a skirt, so it was easy for the branches of the bushes to scratch her.

    Her body was soon covered in wounds.?She only felt that her leg hurt badly, and some slightly hot liquid was flowing out from her shin.

    She should be bleeding, right?

    Ye Ling¡¯s body was numb from the pain, and the temples on her forehead were throbbing.

    Fortunately, Jiang Qiran came in time.?If he had not rushed over so quickly and helped cushion her, Ye Ling felt that she would have been even more injured.

    The two of them hugged each other and rolled straight down the steep slope.

    Ye Ling did not even have time to cry out in surprise.?She leaned on Jiang Qiran¡¯s thick arms and felt that Jiang Qiran was like a warm harbor, protecting her to in a safe little world.

    Ye Ling suddenly had the urge to cry.

    When the ident suddenly happened, this boy, who was about her age, seemed to show a kind of responsibility that only a man would have.

    With Jiang Qiran protecting her, Ye Ling suddenly felt that she would be content even if she died now.

    Ptui ptui ptui!

    They were both alive and well, what did she mean ¡°if she died now?!¡±

    Ye Ling was speechless at her thoughts.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran saw that Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were red and she had been staring at him pitifully, mistaking that Ye Ling was seriously injured.

    ¡°Are you alright??Are you hurt somewhere?¡±

    His long and strong arms pulled Ye Ling into his embrace.

    Ye Ling sniffed.?She stared nkly at the handsome and cold youth in front of her.?She did not know where she got the courage to suddenly raise her head and kiss Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips!

    The moment he was kissed by Ye Ling, Jiang Qiran¡¯s mind went nk for a moment.

    Both of their eyes widened at the same time.

    It was as if there was a special electric current coursing through their limbs and bones.

    And Ye Ling only did this in the heat of the moment.?Although she had wanted Jiang Qiran¡¯s first kiss for a long time, rolling down the hill like this seemed like the wrong time and the wrong ce.

    However, she had kissed him.

    Ye Ling was shocked by her boldness and immediately blushed.?She shyly wanted to leave.

    However, Jiang Qiran¡¯s actions made Ye Ling panic even more!

    When she was caught off guard, with one hand against the ground, Jiang Qiran turned over to kiss Ye Ling!

    It turned out that Jiang Qiran was hugging Ye Ling on the side.?Right now, it really became a position where the man was on top and the woman was at the bottom.

    There was no gap between the two of them.?Ye Ling¡¯s brain buzzed, and she felt as if her heartstrings had burst!

    Jiang Qiran kissed her lips fiercely!

    All of Ye Ling¡¯s voice was directly swallowed by Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At such a close distance, the two of them could smell each other¡¯s breath.?Ye Ling could smell the faint mint scent on Jiang Qiran¡¯s body, and Jiang Qiran could also smell the sweet fragrance on Ye Ling¡¯s hair.

    He stared at her quietly.?His eyes, which were like ss beads, were clear and bright.?In the dark of the night, it was actually soul-stirring.

    Ye Ling felt as if all her rationality had been snatched away by this kiss!

    It was clearly Ye Ling who had taken the initiative.?However, in less than half a second, Jiang Qiran had snatched away the dominance!

    ¡­

    The night was quiet, the moonlight was cool, and her heartbeat was elerated.?Meanwhile, the youth in front of her made her heart palpitate.

    Ye Ling felt like she was going to die.

    Intense joy drowned her, and even made her feel afraid.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s kiss was far more vivid than the expression on his face.

    His lips were a little cold, but when theynded on Ye Ling¡¯s lips, they seemed to carry an iparable burning madness, almost burning her to ashes!

    Ye Ling closed her eyes, and her heartbeat had long lost its rhythm.

    Both of them were only sixteen or seventeen years old.?They had never been in a rtionship before, and they were both inexperienced.

    In the quiet moonlight, everything seemed to be the same, but everything seemed to have changed.

    Jiang Qiran pressed down on Ye Ling¡¯s leg, and his knee squeezed into her leg.

    Actually, Ye Ling¡¯s leg had been scratched by a tree branch.?Jiang Qiran¡¯s action should have caused her pain.

    However, this sudden first kiss and the sweet atmosphere of being in love made Ye Ling¡¯s brain send out the wrong signal.

    They were both randomly kissing each other¡¯s lips.

    It was such a childish kiss, yet there was a fiery atmosphere that entwined them.

    It was unknown who lost their rationality first, but Ye Ling¡¯s breathing quickened when Jiang Qiran kissed her.?She felt so nervous when Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes stared at her.

    ¡°Enough!?I¡¯m going to die!¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s mouth was sealed by Jiang Qiran, and she could only moan with her eyes.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran finally let go of her.

    Ye Ling began to pant heavily.

    Ye Ling¡¯s youthful face was redder than the peach blossoms in March.

    And Jiang Qiran¡¯s obsidian eyes were so deep that Ye Ling couldn¡¯t even understand what Jiang Qiran was thinking right now.

    But out of some intuition, Ye Ling felt that the current Jiang Qiran was a little dangerous.

    It was as if she was carrying a little rabbit in her heart.?It was thumping around, almost jumping out of her heart!

    The atmosphere became stranger and stranger.

    Ye Ling began to think of doing bad things again.

    Her heart beat faster.

    She nestled in Jiang Qiran¡¯s embrace and kissed Jiang Qiran¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple, as if she was testing him with a little bit of naivety and a little bit of piety.

    Ye Ling¡¯s random way of kissing made Jiang Qiran not know whether tough or say anything.

    Until Ye Ling kissed Jiang Qiran¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple, it was aplete mess of kisses, a little like the licking and biting of a puppy.

    He could even feel how Ye Ling¡¯s tongue swam.

    She was really a natural vixen.?She was obviously unskilled and clumsy, but it made people want to fall for her.

    Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air, and his breathing became heavier.

    He directly grabbed Ye Ling¡¯s waist, and then reached out to hold Ye Ling¡¯s face, kissing her uncontrobly.

    Jiang Qiran pressed on Ye Ling¡¯s body, and the tip of their noses faced each other.?They were so close that they couldn¡¯t be any closer.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was beating like a drum, and the surroundings were so quiet.?Her face blushed, and she felt that Jiang Qiran must have heard it!

    So embarrassing!

    ¡­

    The moonlight shone down with a silver glow, and the sound of insects singing could be heard.

    Ye Ling hugged the young man¡¯s skinny waist.?She felt that her body no longer belonged to her.?It was as if an electric current had passed through her!

    Jiang Qiran asked Ye Ling in a slightly hoarse voice.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Under the melting moonlight, Jiang Qiran¡¯s ck eyes became even deeper.?It actually appeared to bewitch people¡¯s hearts!

 Chapter 1203 - Will You Marry Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Will You Marry Me?</h4>

    The moonlight covered Jiang Qiran¡¯s face, as if it covering it with a of mist-like halo.

    His slender fingers held Ye Ling¡¯s face, which was hidden in the moonlight. With a faint smile on his face, he was actually extremely handsome.

    However, Ye Ling suddenly felt a little apprehensive.

    Apart from joy, she was actually a little afraid.

    She had been raised in the countryside since she was young. Other than the Song family¡¯s Granny, there were only birds, beasts, insects, and fish around her. She had never been like other girls who had their mothers tell them how a girl should be reserved.

    However, Ye Ling was not ignorant.

    She had matured at a young age. Although she did not have any actualbat experience or practice in these matters, she more or less knew a bit.

    In the past, there was a girl in the small deste vige who had sex with a boy from the neighboring vige. Later on, she had a child. However, she got pregnant before marriage, so she was insecure and was abandoned by the scumbag.

    From the beginning to the end in the small deste vige, everyone was scolding the girl for not knowing self-respect. However, no one scolded the boy from the neighboring vige for not being responsible.

    Even the girl¡¯s parents felt that she was too indecent.

    After all, it was a small ce. Every family knew one another, and rumors were terrible. The young girl, who was only seventeen years old, drowned herself in a river on a cold winter night.

    Ye Ling woke up early that day, and the river was on the path to school.

    Ye Ling carried her schoolbag and skipped along the country road. Suddenly, she saw arge group of people surrounding the river.

    Many people had looks of disdain on their faces as they pointed at something.

    Out of curiosity, Ye Ling could not help but run up to take a look.

    That nce became a bloody memory.

    She would never forget that cold winter morning. A girl who was just two or three years older than her was soaked by the river until her body swelled up.

    That girl was already dead. Her body was stiff, but her eyes were wide open, like a silent denunciation.

    She had died with her eyes wide open.

    The vigers of the small deste vige were all talking. Even the girl¡¯s parents rushed over, crying and cursing.

    Ye Ling had only entered junior high that year. However, at that moment, she suddenly understood what it meant to be targeted by a rumor, and what the difference between a girl and a boy meant.

    In this world, there was no such thing as fairness.

    The beginning was chaotic, and the end was being forsaken. However, the ones who were injured were mostly girls.

    ¡­

    Under the moonlight, an extremely young man and woman were hugging each other.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s palmnded on Ye Ling¡¯s waist. His muscles were clearly defined, as if there was ayer of intense heat.

    Ye Ling shrank back. Her face was burning, and her heart could not help but tremble slightly.

    She nestled in Jiang Qiran¡¯s arms. Her eyshes were lowered, and her expression was no longer as happy as before.

    Jiang Qiran was a smart person, so of course, he was keenly aware of this.

    The handsome youth hugged Ye Ling and rested his head on Ye Ling¡¯s shoulder. Although his voice was hoarse, it was unbelievably gentle.

    ¡°Ling, what¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart pounded a few times when she heard that form of address.

    She raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Qiran in confusion.

    ¡°What did you just call me?¡±

    Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard that. His porcin-white fingers caressed Ye Ling¡¯s hair and cleaned up the leaves on her hair bit by bit.

    ¡°I called you Ling. You don¡¯t like it?¡±

    His voice was soft. In this beautiful moonlit night, it was like some kind of unspeakable bewitchment, but it was also extremely gorgeous.

    The young man¡¯s low and gentle voice brushed past her ears. Ye Ling¡¯s heart felt as if it was suffocated. She buried her head in Jiang Qiran¡¯s embrace, and her voice was a little muffled.

    ¡°This seems to be the first time you¡¯ve called me by my name. You didn¡¯t say my surname. I¡¯m¡­ not used to it.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t touched, but the surprise came too quickly and seemed even more unreal.

    It was just like today¡¯s sudden kiss.

    It was clearly the first time for both parties, but it was so passionate that it was like a storm.

    This kind of experience was new to Ye Ling, but at the same time, it also implied danger.

    The rtionship suddenly seemed to have a further development, and Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy, worried about gains and losses.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s thoughts were meticulous, so he naturally noticed Ye Ling¡¯s faint disappointment.

    He could not help but feel a little strange.

    Shouldn¡¯t ordinary girls like their boyfriends to call them more intimately?

    And it wasn¡¯t like how it was in the past, where even names and surnames seemed a little distant no matter how he looked at it.

    However, Jiang Qiran was actually in a very happy mood. He held the girl in his arms who was more obedient than a kitten, andbed Ye Ling¡¯s hair from time to time.

    Ye Ling¡¯s hair was in very good condition. When the two of them were so close, Jiang Qiran could even smell the faint young girl fragrance in Ye Ling¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Ling, do you like it when I call you like this?¡±

    Ye Ling reached out and poked Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulder. She raised her face, and there was a hint of confusion on her youthful face.

    ¡°Qiran, will we continue like this forever?¡±

    Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s dejected look, Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression froze slightly.

    He reached out and held Ye Ling¡¯s hand bit by bit,

    The two of them interlocked their fingers.

    He spoke softly in an elegant voice.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡±

    Ye Ling leaned into Jiang Qiran¡¯s embrace, and there was a hint of nervousness in her voice.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know either. I just felt that it isn¡¯t real, and I was even suddenly a little afraid.¡±

    ¡°The two of us seemed to have developed too quickly. We suddenly met, suddenly became boyfriend and girlfriend, and suddenly kissed¡­¡±

    That¡¯s right, bing Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend didn¡¯t feel real at all.

    Jiang Qiran smiled lightly, and his expression was somewhat helpless and doting.

    He reached out and scratched Ye Ling¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Why do you feel that it¡¯s not real? I am clearly by your side.¡±

    Ye Ling mustered up her courage and suddenly buried her head in Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Then¡­ will we always be together? Will you marry me?¡±

    Jiang Qiran was stunned when he heard that. When Ye Ling saw him like this, her eyes almost turned red and she wanted to cry.

    Just when Ye Ling was about to be disappointed, Jiang Qiran suddenly reached out and hugged Ye Ling¡¯s waist. His expression became much more serious.

    ¡°Of course we will be together. Ling, you and I will enter the same university together. At that time, we will get engaged. After we graduate, we will get married.¡±

    Ye Ling was so pleasantly surprised that she almost jumped up. She directly chose to forget how outstanding Jiang Qiran was and how difficult it would be to enter the same university as him.

    She stood up and gave Jiang Qiran a peck on the side of his face. Her originally disappointed expression disappeared without a trace!

    ¡°Qiran, you¡¯re so kind!¡±

    The moment she stood up, Jiang Qiran immediately noticed the torn dress beside Ye Ling¡¯s leg and the blood stains on it!

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression instantly turned cold!

    ¡°Your leg is injured? Why didn¡¯t you tell me!¡±

 Chapter 1204 - Ye Linlang And Jiang Qiran Went Missing!

    <h4>Chapter 1204: Ye Ling And Jiang Qiran Went Missing!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hearing Jiang Qiran mention it, Ye Ling suddenly remembered that she was injured.

    She was originally immersed in Jiang Qiran¡¯s beauty andpletely forgot that her legs were still bleeding!

    Ye Ling lowered her head with a slightly embarrassed expression.

    ¡°I was only concerned about kissing you just now¡­ I forgot about it for a moment¡­¡±

    The girl¡¯s coquettish tone brushed past his ear, making Jiang Qiran not know whether to praise her for being honest or to say that she didn¡¯t look like a girl at all.

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling helplessly.?He reached out and touched her head, then bent down very gentlemanly.

    ¡°Get on, I¡¯ll carry you up.¡±

    Under the white moonlight, Ye Ling looked up and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy.

    ¡°Is it really okay??I feel that the slope is a little steep.?I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to carry me up¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran rolled his eyes at Ye Ling speechlessly.

    ¡°Later, just remember to hug me tightly and don¡¯t fall down.?Climbing such a slope is not difficult for me.¡±

    Therefore, Ye Ling nodded in confusion.

    She looked at the boy beside her and could not hide the love on her face at all.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m climbing on!?I ate too much tonight, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be heavy.¡±

    Then, Ye Ling obediently climbed onto Jiang Qiran¡¯s back, her tender arms tightly wrapping around Jiang Qiran¡¯s head.

    When Jiang Qiran heard Ye Ling¡¯s words, the expression on his face became even more speechless.

    ¡°Do you think you can be a fat person with just one bite?¡±

    Ye Ling corrected him somewhat seriously!

    ¡°I clearly ate far more than one bite, okay?!¡±

    ¡­

    The two of themughed and climbed up.

    The road ahead was vast, and the two of them were still so young.?Clearly, no one would know what would happen in the future.

    However, on this night, the moonlight was hazy, and the fireflies were dazzling.?The two youths swore an oath tonight.

    To be together forever.

    Solemn like a fairy tale.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling leaned on Jiang Qiran¡¯s broad back.?A sweet smile appeared on her face, and she couldn¡¯t help but poke Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Qiran, which university do you want to enter in the future??Do you want to study abroad, or do you want to stay in Jiuzhou?¡±

    Jiang Qiran was too outstanding, too smart, and too handsome.?Ye Ling felt that standing beside him, she seemed to be useless, and in contrast look like ugly duckling.

    That¡¯s she was worried about gains and losses.

    But with Jiang Qiran¡¯s promise, Ye Ling suddenly gained fighting spirit.

    However, what university did Jiang Qiran want to enter?

    Ye Ling was not clear in her heart.?If it was abroad, results were one thing, but there was another important problem.?Ye Ling knew how poor she was!

    The cost of studying abroad was easily over a million!

    It was very likely that she couldn¡¯t afford it!

    ¡­

    Hearing Ye Ling¡¯s question, a ray of light shed through Jiang Qiran¡¯s beautiful phoenix eyes.

    ¡°I probably wouldn¡¯t be studying abroad.¡±

    Ye Ling eximed in surprise, and a small glimmer of joy shed through her heart!

    From the looks of it, the possibility of her and Jiang Qiran being together was even higher!

    However, before Ye Ling could be happy for a second, she suddenly heard the youth who was carrying her on his back speak.

    ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, we should be able to apply for Zhao Hua University.?That¡¯s the university my father went to before.?My great-grandfather also liked that school very much.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard this, she was instantly stunned!

    Zhao Hua University was the undisputed top university in Jiuzhou!

    The number of students it recruited in a year was very limited, but there were countless students who wanted to enter this university.?Whether they were from within the country or abroad, they were all proud of being able to enter Zhao Hua University.

    Although she already knew how outstanding Jiang Qiran was, when she heard the name of Zhao Hua University, Ye Ling¡¯s heart still felt like it was struck by lightning.

    Wait a minute, Zhao Hua University only recruited less than a hundred people in their province in a year, right?

    It seemed like she had seen it on the school¡¯s honor roll thest time.?A 300,000 people from a province registered, and only 70 were recruited for science, and it was even worse for arts, only less than 20 were recruited.

    So, after thinking about it, if a province had 300,000 people, and it recruited 100 people, how crazy was this ratio?!

    Ye Ling gulped hard, suddenly feeling that she definitely could not do it!

    ¡°Qiran, how about this??You can enter Zhao Hua University, and I¡¯ll go to a school near Zhao Hua University to register.?Since we¡¯ll be in the same city, it¡¯ll be easy to meet.¡±

    Jiang Qiran turned his head and looked at Ye Ling¡¯s pitiful expression.

    ¡°You just said that you wanted to be together with me, and now you¡¯re thinking of giving up?¡±

    The youth¡¯s voice was low, but his tone suddenly became much harsher.?No matter how thick-headed Ye Ling was, she could hear the unhappiness in Jiang Qiran¡¯s words.

    Ye Ling suddenly felt that she was in a tough spot!

    100 people were selected from 300,000.?Was she such a genius?!

    Previously, she felt that it was already amazing to be able to enter the top 15 of the ss out of 50 people.?Why would she challenge such an almost impossible mission?

    However, looking at Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face, Ye Ling sniffed.?She suddenly felt that she really wasn¡¯t worthy of him.

    Ye Ling¡¯s voice suddenly became a little low.

    ¡°Qiran¡­ do you think I can really do it??Is this really something that can be achieved through hard work??There are so many top students who want to enter Zhao Hua University, but their starting point is higher than mine.?They might even be working harder and have more talent than me¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were as ck as ink.?Looking at Ye Ling¡¯s disappointed face, Jiang Qiran¡¯s tone softened a little.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have me??If I say you can do it, then you can do it!¡±

    In fact, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t mention that he had a backup n.

    Just as Ye Ling said, if Ye Ling really couldn¡¯t improve her academic results, then he would be admitted to Zhao Hua University, and Ye Ling would be admitted to an ordinary university in the same city.

    However Jiang Qiran felt that if he showed his trump card so soon, with Ye Ling¡¯szy personality, she definitely didn¡¯t want to work hard at all.?She would easily cope with three years of high school.

    Jiang Qiran decided to give Ye Ling more pressure!

    That¡¯s right, when Ye Ling didn¡¯t know better, she was tricked by Jiang Qiran ruthlessly!

    Since her Prince Charming had said so, Ye Ling had no reason to continue beingzy.

    Forget it, if she didn¡¯t work hard in high school, how would she know what would happen in the future!

    Ye Ling immediately made up her mind.

    In order to be with her Prince Charming, as long as she didn¡¯t die from learning, she would learn till death!

    ¡­

    Just as Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran were trying their best to climb up the hill, the students in the ss were already in an uproar!

    They discovered that Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran were missing!

    The road at night wasn¡¯t clear enough, and there were many steep slopes here.?Could something have happened to the two of them?!

    It waste at night, and the temperature was low.?It was easy for people to be dehydrated!

    Everyone in the ss was anxious, and they immediately began to look for the two of them everywhere.

    Teacher Zhao was especially worried..?It was fine if it was Ye Ling alone, but Jiang Qiran had such a powerful background.?How would she exin herself then?!

 Chapter 1205 - Alone For One Night

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Alone For One Night</h4>

    Teacher Zhao was flustered. She was afraid that she would be med. She immediately sent many students with shlights to look for Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran.

    However, it was the middle of the night. The students were either rich or noble. Therefore, Teacher Zhao did not dare to let anything happen to them. Therefore, they all went to look together. They could not split up.

    If anyone fell down the steep slope, or if something else happened, the others could take care of them.

    Teacher Zhao sighed in her heart.

    Hopefully Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran were okay.

    ¡­

    On the other side, Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran werepletely unaware that the whole ss knew about their disappearance. The two of them were still climbing up, and they estimated that they would be able to arrive very soon.

    Ye Lingid on Jiang Qiran¡¯s slender back and couldn¡¯t help but exim in her heart.

    Why was Jiang Qiran so strong?!

    Although Ye Ling didn¡¯t think that she was heavy, Jiang Qiran was carrying a girl nearly 1.6 meters tall on his back. Moreover, he had to climb a steep slope. This was a mountain path, so it wasn¡¯t so easy to climb up!

    However, Jiang Qiran climbed up with ease. He was so powerful that he didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary person!

    Ye Ling seemed to suddenly know how Jiang Qiran¡¯s beautiful mermaid line was trained!

    ¡­

    The two of them climbed up the hill with great difficulty and were about to walk towards the tent.

    Suddenly, they saw a burst of bright light shing in front of them. There were several of them.

    Obviously, someone was using a strong shlight!

    Could it be that someone was looking for them?!

    Ye Ling was too embarrassed to let her ssmates see them like this. Her face flushed red, and she immediately reached out to poke Jiang Qiran¡¯s back.

    Her voice was lowered, and when her lips touched Jiang Qiran¡¯s ear, Jiang Qiran suddenly felt a slight itchiness in his ear.

    ¡°Qiran, it seems that someone is looking for us. Why don¡¯t you put me down? I only have a few cuts, and I¡¯m not crippled. I can still walk!¡±

    Ye Ling thought what she said was reasonable. However, she didn¡¯t expect Jiang Qiran to actually use force. Instead, he carried her even more firmly.

    ¡°Are you afraid of being seen by others?¡±

    Under the faint moonlight, Jiang Qiran narrowed his eyes. Like a sleeping leopard, he retracted his sharp ws and teeth, leaving only his elegance.

    However, no one could ignore the potential deterrent force of a leopard.

    Ye Ling suddenly felt a little embarrassed.

    Why was Jiang Qiran so smart?!

    She clearly didn¡¯t mention anything about that, but Jiang Qiran actually exposed her!

    What if her boyfriend was too smart? She was anxiously waiting!

    ¡­

    In the end, Ye Ling still couldn¡¯t get off Jiang Qiran¡¯s back.

    She hugged his back a little shyly. She leaned her porcin-white face against Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulder, the faint scent of mint constantly floating into her nostrils.

    It was very faint, but it was unforgettable.

    Soon, some students rushed over with shlights.

    ¡°Jiang Qiran! Ye Ling! Where are you?!¡±

    Hearing the shouts, Ye Ling became even more nervous. When a strong light shined over, Ye Ling was shocked and quickly buried her head on Jiang Qiran¡¯s back.

    Soon, someone saw them!

    Jiang Qiran looked at the long line of people in front of him. His beautiful phoenix eyes narrowed even deeper, as if there was some hidden danger.

    In less than half a second, someone shouted excitedly.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, Young Master Jiang and Ye Ling are here! Nothing happened to them!¡±

    When Teacher Zhao heard the shout, her heavy expression instantly disappeared!

    She looked at the young couple ten meters away in pleasant surprise, and the heavy burden in her heart was finally lifted!

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling are fine! Thank goodness they¡¯re fine!¡±

    God knows how afraid Teacher Zhao was when someone found out that Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling had disappeared!

    If something really happened to Jiang Qiran, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as her losing her job!

    ¡­

    Hearing the excited shouts in front of her, Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was very indifferent, but Ye Ling¡¯s heart was slightly moved.

    It seemed like it was the first time in her life that she had worried so many people.

    Although, it was very likely only because of Jiang Qiran.

    But even so, it was enough to make Ye Ling excited for a long time.

    However Ye Ling was really not good at facing such situations. She immediatelyid her head on Jiang Qiran¡¯s back and stretched out her hand to poke Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Qiran, why don¡¯t you just say that I fainted after falling down the hill? I¡¯ll leave the rest to you!¡±

    Then, Ye Ling closed her eyes and began to y dead.

    When Jiang Qiran heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little helpless.

    He felt that Ye Ling had pushed everything onto him!

    But it didn¡¯t matter. Since Ye Ling had said so, then he shouldn¡¯t mind using his personal power!

    ¡­

    Facing so many shlights, Jiang Qiran frowned and walked over with Ye Ling on his back while pursing his lips.

    Only now did those people realize that Ye Ling wasn¡¯t following behind Jiang Qiran, but was actually being carried by him!

    Teacher Zhao hurriedly walked over to greet him.

    ¡°Student Qiran, did anything happen between you and Ye Ling? Did Ye Ling fall asleep?¡±

    But soon, because they were close, Teacher Zhao realized that Jiang Qiran¡¯s clothes were actually a little disheveled.

    The casual clothes that were originally meticulous were now stained with a lot of soil, and there were even a few withered leaves sticking to it.

    But even so, this youth still looked so detached from the world, so handsome that he didn¡¯t seem like a mortal.

    Jiang Qiran pursed his lips, his expression indifferent.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but Ye Ling just fell down from the hillside and hurt her leg.¡±

    Teacher Zhao immediately heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. It seemed that nothing serious happened to Ye Ling, and most importantly, Jiang Qiran was fine!

    But after all, Ye Ling was injured, so Teacher Zhao couldn¡¯t act too snobbish.

    She appeared to be worried as she spoke.

    ¡°I remember that we didn¡¯t bring any medicine on this trip, so what should we do¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran nodded lightly, and his voice was as calm as flowing water under a bridge.

    ¡°I want to bring her down the mountain to see a doctor. I¡¯ll bring her to school tomorrow, and we might bete for the morning sses.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, all the girls in the ss were a little envious. They even wished that the person who fell was themselves.

    From the looks of it, Ye Ling was not only carried by Jiang Qiran, but she also going to spend a night alone with Jiang Qiran?!

    However, the reason was proper after all. Even if everyone had ulterior motives, no one could show it.

    Teacher Zhao hesitated for a moment before finally nodding her head.

    ¡°Alright, then bring Ye Ling down the mountain, but pay attention to your safety.¡±

    ¡­

    When she Jiang Qiran was carrying her down the mountain, Ye Ling¡¯s heart almost copsed!

    She only had a few scratches on her skin, was there a need to make it sound so serious?!

    ¡°Qiran, are you really going to take me to the hospital? The scenic area is still far from the hospital¡­¡±

 Chapter 1206 - Only One Room Available

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Only One Room Avable</h4>

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know how she could convince Jiang Qiran. In fact, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t listen to her at all.

    Soon, Jiang Qiran carried Ye Ling to a service station in a scenic area.

    Jiang Qiran briefly exined the situation and then gave them a 100 yuan bus fare. Soon, the service staff drove them from the foot of the mountain.

    After they left the scenic area, the service staff could no longer send them any further. After all, Ye Ling was not in serious condition, so Jiang Qiran did not exaggerate this time.

    Ye Ling thought that Jiang Qiran would take her to the hospital, but in fact, there was no such thing!

    Ye Ling had a bad feeling in her heart.

    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    Jiang Qiran carried her on his back with a calm expression.

    ¡°I remember there were many small hotels at the foot of the mountain.¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that. She immediately thought of something that was not very pure.

    She quietly leaned on Jiang Qiran¡¯s back. Her porcin-white face alternated between red and white. She was so embarrassed that she could not control herself.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t this too fast¡­ I don¡¯t think we should do this. You clearly said that we would wait until we enter university before getting engaged¡­¡±

    Hearing Ye Ling¡¯s inverted words, Jiang Qiran was stunned. At first, he didn¡¯t understand what Ye Ling was talking about because it was too fast.

    It wasn¡¯t until he heard about the engagement that Jiang Qiran reacted!

    What was in this little girl¡¯s head?!

    A hint of helplessness and amusement shed across Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome eyes.

    He turned his head and nced at Ye Ling speechlessly.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t consume too many soap operas and meaningless romance novels, okay? I just feel like we need a bath since we just rolled down the hill and we¡¯re covered in mud.¡±

    That¡¯s right, half of Jiang Qiran¡¯s intention was really to take a bath.

    The other half was to ask the hotel staff for some medicine to apply on Ye Ling after she took a bath.

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, she was instantly stunned!

    Eh, Jiang Qiran actually didn¡¯t think in such an evil direction?!

    When Ye Ling realized this, her fair face instantly flushed red.

    If she wasn¡¯t still being carried on Jiang Qiran¡¯s back, she might have run away and stayed far away from Jiang Qiran!

    It was simply too embarrassing!

    Had her image in Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes beenpletely ruined and had she be an unrestrained woman?

    Uh, actually, Ye Ling had forgotten that she had already done many udylike things since a long time ago. Oh¡­

    In order to hide her guilty conscience, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°So you only did it to take a shower. I almost forgot that you are a germaphobe.¡±

    ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, why did you say that my leg was injured in front of everyone and that you had to take me to the hospital? You big liar.¡±

    When Jiang Qiran heard Ye Ling¡¯s words, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a big liar. Otherwise, how did I coax your heart?¡±

    A man¡¯s voice that was as deep as a mountain stream passed by her ear. Ye Ling¡¯s face suddenly jumped as if there was a me burning it!

    Heavens, she had always thought that Jiang Qiran was a piece of wood, an ice cube, or an oil bottle. Who knew that Jiang Qiran could even say such sweet words!

    And he even made it sound so tempting¡­

    In any case, Ye Ling¡¯s maiden heart pounded, but her mouth still refused to admit defeat.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know you¡¯re a liar! But we¡¯ve agreed that even if you¡¯re lying to me, you¡¯ll lie to me for the rest of your life! This is the highest realm of a liar!¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s face softened slightly, and the smile on his face was like a spring breeze.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Qiran¡¯s response, Ye Ling smiled sweetly. Finally, shey quietly on Jiang Qiran¡¯s body and stopped teasing him.

    ¡­

    Soon, Jiang Qiran found a hotel that was closest to the scenic area.

    Although the area was not big, the exterior decoration was very elegant and the name was quite unique.

    On the dark-colored wooden te, there were fourrge words carved with a dragon and phoenix dancing on it. It was ¡°There is an inn¡±. The LED light was glowing and could be seen from afar.

    Jiang Qiran nced at Ye Ling and asked for her opinion in a low voice.

    ¡°How about here?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly remembered something!

    ¡°Alright! We¡¯re already at the entrance of the hotel. Can you stop carrying me? I¡¯m afraid they¡¯llugh at us.¡±

    She had already been seen by the students of grade one ss A. Now, she wouldn¡¯t beughed at by strangers, right?

    ¡­

    Was it not good for him to carry her?

    Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help butugh as he shook his head. However, he finally put Ye Ling down.

    Ye Ling had gained her freedom. She almost wanted to jump up and down. However, this movement was not good. Her wound opened up a little.

    Fine drops of blood seeped out, and it hurt like needles.

    Ye Ling frowned bitterly, and she snorted in a low voice.

    Under the lights of the inn, Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were clear and bright, as if they were drawn with fine brushwork. However, the smile on the corner of his lips became a little yful.

    ¡°Now you know pain?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded pitifully.

    Jiang Qiran nced at Ye Ling¡¯s bleeding leg, and a trace of heartache appeared in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°I told you not to move. Now you¡¯ve tasted the pain, right?¡±

    Ye Ling curled her lips and didn¡¯t reply.

    Jiang Qiran, on the other hand, obediently supported her and slowed down his pace as they walked into the hotel.

    It was a different world inside, and it waspletely decorated with antique decorations.

    As far as the eye could see, all the decorations were antique. There were ebony tables, small candlesticks, rednterns, and a Guqin on the wall.

    As soon as Jiang Qiran entered the room, he was attracted by the Guqin. There was no other reason than that Su Wan also yed the Guqin. Although she had not yed it many times, Jiang Qiran had a very deep impression of it.

    The owner of this inn must be a rare and elegant person.

    Ye Ling saw that Jiang Qiran was distracted and couldn¡¯t help but look at the Guqin on the wall.

    ¡­

    On the other side, the boss at the front desk was watching a TV series on hisptop. When he heard someone talking ahead, he raised his eyes.

    The moment he saw Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling, the front desk boss¡¯ eyes immediately lit up.

    Were all the children nowadays so beautiful?

    Especially that slender youth, his facial features were really handsome!

    The front desk boss smiled and went up to them.

    ¡°Two young students, are you staying the night?¡±

    Jiang Qiran nodded lightly.

    Before he could say anything, Ye Ling suddenly interrupted him.

    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ll take two single rooms!¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling thoughtfully. In fact, he was going to book two rooms, but it was weird for Ye Ling to be the one to say it.

    Ye Ling lowered her head in embarrassment, not daring to look at Jiang Qiran.

    But the boss was conflicted.

    He spoke weakly.

    ¡°Well¡­ we have more people staying today, so there¡¯s only one double room left. Would you two mind squeezing in?¡±

 Chapter 1207 - Bathing Will Be Exposedâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Bathing Will Be Exposed¡­</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hearing the hotel owner¡¯s words, Ye Ling¡¯s face suddenly turned slightly red.

    She looked at Jiang Qiran hesitantly, not knowing what to do now.

    ¡°Qiran, do you want to go and take a look at¡­¡±

    Ye Ling wanted to ask whether they should go and check out other hotels.?Although it was a weekend, it was not a major holiday, so not all the hotels should be full, right?

    However, before Ye Ling could finish her words, Jiang Qiran raised his hand and took out his ID card and bank card.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll take one room then.¡±

    Ye Ling was dumbfounded.?All the words that were left in her throat were stuck in her throat, and she didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    The owner of the hotel naturally saw Ye Ling¡¯s hesitation, but he was a businessman, so he saw that the profit was the most important thing.

    Therefore, the owner immediately swiped Jiang Qiran¡¯s bank card happily, and then registered their room number for them.

    ¡°Here, this is the card for Room 2203.?If you need anything, you can call the front desk.¡±

    Jiang Qiran nodded calmly.?He took the card from the owner and wanted to turn around and leave.

    However, Ye Ling pulled him back.?Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips, and there was a bit of confusion in her expression.

    ¡°Qiran, are we really going to stay in the same room?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this development too fast?

    Although she and Jiang Qiran had indeed kissed, Ye Ling wasn¡¯t prepared to move at such a rapid pace with Jiang Qiran!

    After all, she was a girl, so she had to have the restraint that she should have¡­

    The girl¡¯s nervous voice brushed past his ears.?Jiang Qiran turned his head, and a trace of amusement shed across his obsidian-like eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s a double room with two beds.?What are you afraid of?¡±

    Could it be that Ye Ling still didn¡¯t trust his character?

    Jiang Qiran felt a little helpless for some reason.

    No matter how bold and reckless he was, he wouldn¡¯t go so far as to disregard Ye Ling¡¯s wishes, right?

    Ye Ling also understood the helplessness on Jiang Qiran¡¯s face, and her heart suddenly felt a little anxious.

    Did he think that she was too pretentious?

    Ye Ling was afraid that Jiang Qiran would have a grudge because of this, so she quickly pulled Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.?I don¡¯t have any other thoughts, and I don¡¯t distrust you.¡±

    Jiang Qiran reached out and touched Ye Ling¡¯s hair, and his fierce face finally softened a lot.

    ¡°I know.?Of course, it¡¯s always better for girls to be more cautious when they go out.?If you go out with others in the future, don¡¯t trust others easily, and don¡¯t stay with others.¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that, and she nodded without thinking.

    But after thinking about it carefully, eh, wasn¡¯t this double-standard?

    Previously, he had asked her to trust him, and now he was saying that she shouldn¡¯t live with others.

    Ye Lingined in her heart, but she didn¡¯t dare to reveal it on the surface.?Just as she was about to leave with Jiang Qiran, she suddenly heard the hotel owner behind herugh.

    ¡°You two are going up, right??Young people, remember to control yourselves!¡±

    Re-mem-ber this one po-int.

    Control my ass!

    Ye Ling was immediately speechless when she heard that.

    So this hotel owner was afraid of chaos?

    Although Jiang Qiran was a little taller, it was obvious that they were both minors, okay?

    He actually said such things, it was really¡­

    Even though it was just a joke, Ye Ling could not help but blush, while Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was indifferent, as if he was not affected at all.

    Ye Ling took a deep breath and immediately followed Jiang Qiran¡¯s footsteps, entering the elevator together.

    Alright, even though the room was on the second floor, the two of them still chose to take the elevator.

    ¡­

    When the arrived at Room 2203, Jiang Qiran directly took out the room card and swiped it.?Very quickly, they entered the double room.

    Once inside, Ye Ling could not help but exim in surprise.

    Although the double room was not big, theyout was quite ancient.?Even the bed was an antique cloud-patterned peony wood-carved bed.

    Moreover, there was a very beautiful light purple curtain hanging on top of it.?There were also countless tassels hanging from the curtain.?It was extremely beautiful!

    Ye Ling¡¯s maiden heart immediately burst.?Without thinking, she jumped to the edge of the bed and reached out to caress those beautiful tassel pendants.

    ¡°The decorations in this room are really tasteful!¡±

    Jiang Qiran nodded indifferently.?He nced at the young girl sitting on the edge of the bed, and a streak of light shed across his dark eyes.

    ¡°Do you want to go take a shower first, or should I go first?¡±

    Ye Ling originally wanted to say it casually, but when she stood up, she saw the bathroom a few steps away.

    Then, Ye Ling was shocked!

    She had just finished praising this shop¡¯s decor for being unique and tasteful, but when she saw the bathroom, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t smile anymore.

    This hotel¡¯s bathroom was separated by a translucent ss sliding door.?On it, flowers, birds, insects, and fish were engraved in a neat pattern.

    Although the ss sliding door was very beautiful under the light, all of this could not hide the fact that it was translucent!

    In other words, if one looked carefully, they would be able to see what the person inside was doing.?Even if they were showering, they would bepletely seen¡­

    The corner of Ye Ling¡¯s mouth twitched.?She did not know why, but she suddenly thought of the words of the hotel owner from before.

    Young people, remember to control yourselves¡­

    Ah, such an inhumane design, was it really logical?

    It was simply too shameful!

    At this time, Ye Ling still didn¡¯t know that this was a love hotel, and their room just happened to be the couples¡¯ standard room, with two beds.

    ¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s strange expression, he immediately followed Ye Ling¡¯s gaze and looked toward the washroom.

    Although Jiang Qiran had always been calm, when he saw the exaggerated design, his forehead twitched slightly.

    Jiang Qiran stood in front of Ye Ling, his handsome face seemed to be indifferent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go so far as to peek at you taking a bath.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, her face immediately flushed red.

    Did he have to be so straightforward?!

    Now that she thought about it, this standard room really wasn¡¯t that big.?With these two cloud beds here, she felt that it was very easy to see the washroom!

    Ye Ling took a deep breath and finally thought of a safer way.

    ¡°Qiran, why don¡¯t you go out first??I¡¯ll shower very quickly.?I¡¯ll call you in after I¡¯m done showering.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust Jiang Qiran, but when she thought of this store¡¯s wicked design, who could say for sure if Jiang Qiran identally looked inside!

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s dark eyes shed.?Just when Ye Ling was afraid that he would be unhappy, she saw the youth calmly nod his head.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out.¡±

    With a click, the door closed.

    Ye Ling finally let out a sigh of relief.?Like a thief, she hurriedly took out the clothes in her school bag and quickly walked to the bathroom¡­

 Chapter 1208 - One-Night Stand

    <h4>Chapter 1208: One-Night Stand</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling felt guilty at the thought of Jiang Qiran still waiting outside.

    Although she also felt that Jiang Qiran was definitely an upright gentleman, Ye Ling really could not get over this hurdle in her heart.

    As long as she thought of the ss sliding door being translucent and there was a person sitting in the room, regardless of whether the person was male or female, Ye Ling felt that the psychological pressure was too great!

    Only after Jiang Qiran was sent out did Ye Ling really let out a sigh of relief.

    After all, it was not good to make people wait.?Ye Ling quickly started her bath.

    She hurriedly washed her hair.?Although the ends of her hair were still dripping, Ye Ling could not care about it anymore!

    Ye Ling hurriedly put on the clothes that she had just taken out.?After making sure that she was dressed properly, she immediately opened the ss door that had flowers, birds, insects, and fish carved on it and walked out.

    Of course, the room was empty.

    Ye Ling felt a little guilty for no reason.

    She nced at the ancient wall clock hanging in the room and confirmed that she had only bathed for about ten minutes.?She was finally feeling better.

    After Ye Ling opened the room door, she immediately took the room card and walked out.

    Ye Ling shouted without thinking.

    ¡°Qiran, I¡¯m done bathing.?Why don¡¯t you go in and take a shower?¡±

    Unexpectedly, the corridor was empty.?There was no one there.

    Eh?!

    What was going on?

    ¡­

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.?Could it be that Jiang Qiran had ignored her because he disliked her showering for too long?

    Or maybe he felt that she didn¡¯t trust her boyfriend¡¯s character enough?!

    Either way, it was enough to make Ye Ling¡¯s heart flutter.

    Ye Ling was frightened by these two possibilities.?She quickly took out her cell phone from her pocket and began to call Jiang Qiran.

    Unexpectedly, she suddenly heard a familiar ringtone from inside the room.

    Wait, it can¡¯t be?!

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened.?She quickly swiped the room card on the door and realized that Jiang Qiran¡¯s cell phone was on the table cab.?The silver screen had already lit up, and the caller ID was surprisingly her.

    When Jiang Qiran went out earlier, he didn¡¯t take his phone?

    Ye Ling had a bad premonition.

    Although Ye Ling felt that she showered very quickly, in order to clean the soil and take care of the injury on her leg, Ye Ling dawdled for more than ten minutes.

    In such a period of time, if he didn¡¯t have a phone to pass the time, it would be very boring.

    So where did Jiang Qiran go?

    ¡­

    Ye Ling was panicking.?She didn¡¯t care about the wound on her leg and walked quickly to the lobby on the first floor.

    There were surveince cameras in the corridor.

    Therefore, Ye Ling thought that as long as she found the hotel owner, she would know where Jiang Qiran was.

    When she reached the lobby on the first floor, the owner heard Ye Ling¡¯s question and immediately turned on the surveince camera for her.

    In the surveince camera, Jiang Qiran got into the elevator.?ording to the boss, the rooftop was a good ce to get some fresh air.?There were people ying all year round, so maybe Jiang Qiran was there.

    Ye Ling thanked him profusely and then quickly went to the roof of the hotel.

    ¡­

    At this moment, the roof of ¡°There is an inn¡± was brightly lit.

    All kinds of rattan chairs were arranged neatly, men and women wereing and going.?Although the night was getting darker, this ce was bustling.

    Many young girls, and even many men, couldn¡¯t help but look at a dark corner.

    They saw a lonely youth sitting there.

    That youth held a ss of red wine in his hand, and his eyes were leisurely looking into the distance.?No one knew whether he was looking at the night scenery of this tourist area or thinking about something else.

    From this angle, only one side of his face could be seen.?However, the young man¡¯s face was deep and exquisite, like someone with mixed-blood.?His phoenix eyes were nted upwards, his nose bridge was straight, and his pale lips were thin and beautiful.

    Although such a good-looking boy had not fully grown up, just his appearance and his independent attitude made it difficult for people not to notice him.

    ¡­

    In fact, as everyone knew, this tourist attraction was famous for its high incidence of ¡°One night stands¡±.

    Many young men and women who were unwilling to be alone liked toe here and invite strangers to have fun!

    What they wanted was heartbeat!

    And at this ¡°There¡¯s an inn,¡± although it was decorated in such an artistic way, it was the favorite ce of many men and women who liked to find excitement!

    Seeing the outstanding looks of the young man in the corner, many young girls could not hold themselves back anymore.

    A girl wearing heavy makeup and a short skirt with a suspenders, who was dressed very brightly and fashionably, nced at Jiang Qiran a few times.?Her wolf-like and tiger-like eyes could not be hidden at all.

    Her name was Xiao Ling, and she was the most beautiful among the group of young girls.?Moreover, her makeup was also very exquisite.?Every time she sat here, countless people would want to ask her out.

    However, Xiao Ling had always set her sights higher than the top.?The men she asked out were either good-looking or had bulging wallets.?In short, she had to be satisfied with one thing.

    When the people around saw Xiao Ling¡¯s expression, they immediately pushed her arm and surrounded her withughter.

    ¡°Xiao Ling, it can¡¯t be??You like that boy??You want to ask him out??Although his height is close to 1.8 meters, from his looks, he might be a high school student.?At most, he¡¯s only a university student!¡±

    The girl called Xiao Ling looked at Jiang Qiran a few more times.?A hint of embarrassment and annoyance appeared on her beautiful face.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I just look at someone handsome??It¡¯s not a crime to look at him!¡±

    Another girl wearing smoky makeup, who had an unruly personality, hugged Xiao Ling¡¯s arm and giggled at her.

    ¡°Xiao Ling, you¡¯re the most beautiful one here!?Don¡¯t be cowardly!?Boys nowadays mature very early!¡±

    ¡°And students are good!?Maybe he¡¯s just a young chick.?Look at how handsome he is.?If you ask him out, who knows who will make a fortune!¡±

    When a few of her bad friends heard this, they immediately burst intoughter and began to echo.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.?Look at how handsome this boy is.?In a few years, he¡¯ll probably have countless girlfriends!?At that time, he won¡¯t have such a cold and clean temperament anymore!¡±

    ¡°If you do it now, you¡¯ll definitely be his first woman!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s so handsome and tall.?Even if he¡¯s not an adult, he must have that ability, right??If you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Hearing that her sister wanted to do it herself and that she was obviously not joking, the pretty girl named Xiao Ling immediately panicked.

    ¡°No!?He¡¯s mine!?Don¡¯t fight with me!¡±

    Xiao Ling quickly stood up as she spoke.

    She took out a small mirror.?After confirming that her makeup was still exquisite and perfect, her heart finally felt a lot more at ease.

    Xiao Ling took a deep breath and tidied up her short skirt with suspenders.?She squeezed out a deep groove and walked towards the youth in the corner!

 Chapter 1209 - To Make You As Happy As A Deity

    <h4>Chapter 1209: To Make You As Happy As A Deity</h4>

    When the girls sitting around saw that Xiao Ling was so nervous, they immediately began tough.

    No matter how handsome that young man was, he was still a boy after all!

    A boy with such a clean temperament probably had not even seen a few mature women, yet Xiao Ling would deliberately squeeze her breasts because she was nervous!

    In their opinion, as long as Xiao Ling stood there like a vixen, that boy¡¯s face would probably turn red. He would not know where to stand or where to ce his hands!

    Xiao Ling was the most popr girl here. She had always been sessful in conquering men. No matter if he was aloof or flirtatious, rich or handsome, who would be able to resist her charm?

    ¡­

    Looking at the indifferent youth in the corner, Xiao Ling felt a little thirsty for some reason.

    It was strange. She had dated countless men, but this was the first time she had seen a boy who was a few years younger than her that made her so flustered.

    The closer she got, the more anxious Xiao Ling felt.

    She always felt that this boy not only had a handsome face that she had never seen before, but his personality was probably not easy to deal with. He was not the kind of person who could be easily taken down like those in the past.

    Xiao Ling had always felt that she was very good at bewitching men. This was the first time that Xiao Ling had started to doubt whether she could seed before she even made a move.

    Whatever, she had alreadye this far. She¡¯d might as well give it a try first!

    Moreover, if she could not do it, who else here could take down that youth?!

    ¡­

    Thinking of this, Xiao Ling immediately put on an extremely confident smile that was extremely infectious.

    When she got closer, she realized that this youth¡¯s casual shirt was stained with some soil, but it didn¡¯t affect his handsomeness in the slightest. Instead, there seemed to be an indescribable feeling.

    However, that youth seemed to have not heard anyoneing over. His gaze was still cast towards the bright and resplendent night scene, and his expression was detached from the world.

    Was this youth faking it, or was he entranced by the scenery?

    Xiao Ling didn¡¯t want to guess the answer. Passive waiting had never been her style. She took a deep breath, immediately ruffled her hair, and smiled at Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Hi, Handsome, are you alone?¡±

    Jiang Qiran heard the sweet and sickly female voice, and immediately frowned.

    He hated it the most when others pinched their throat and greeted him in a pretentious manner. It would make Jiang Qiran instinctively feel disgusted!

    Jiang Qiran raised his eyes and looked at the person who spoke.

    He saw an unfamiliar woman standing in front of him.

    The other party was wearing a short maroon skirt with heavy makeup on her face, but it could be seen that her facial features were pretty good. She was probably around twenty-two to twenty-five years old.

    When she saw Jiang Qiran looking at her, for some reason, Xiao Ling suddenly felt her face turn red and her ears turn hot.

    In the past, when she flirted with those experienced flower lovers, she didn¡¯t have much of a feeling. However, this youth¡¯s cold and clear gaze made Xiao Ling feel her heart beat wildly!

    When she looked from afar and saw his side profile, she realized that this boy was very handsome. Now that she was observing him at such a close distance, it was a critical blow to her!

    When Xiao Ling saw that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t speak, she deliberately bent down and put on an even more seductive posture toward Jiang Qiran.

    She was wearing a low-cut short skirt with suspenders. When she bent down like this, it was amazing. It was simply magnificent!

    Not only could her cleavage be seen, but the entire scenery could be seen at a nce!

    Her skirt was already so short that it couldn¡¯t be any shorter. Almost everything was seen by others, and it made people have the urge to hug her and love her dearly.

    Xiao Ling was confident!

    Not only was her face beautiful, her figure was also top-notch!

    A young student like Jiang Qiran was always the most curious.

    He would at most be able to see such a beautiful body in magazines or on the Inte, but she was a living person!

    Xiao Ling didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Qiran wouldn¡¯t be tempted!

    ¡­

    However, Xiao Ling quickly made a mistake. If it were any other man or boy, they would probably be red in the face and unable to withstand it.

    Unfortunately, she met Jiang Qiran.

    When Jiang Qiran saw this extremely challenging visual beauty, not only did he not have any thoughts of pouncing on her, a strange thought emerged in his mind instead.

    If Ye Ling went to strike up a conversation with a stranger dressed like this, he would definitely be the first to teach her a lesson!

    When Jiang Qiran thought of Ye Ling, the corners of his lips could not help but reveal a faint smile.

    And when Xiao Ling, who was trying to strike up a conversation with Jiang Qiran, saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s smile, she felt even more like a spring breeze caressing her face. Her heart was so soft that it was beyond recognition!

    As expected, a man was a man after all. No matter how young he was, he would definitely admire women from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡­

    Xiao Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome and cold face under the moonlight and couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva.

    She steeled her heart and immediately sat on Jiang Qiran¡¯sp!

    ¡°Handsome, don¡¯t be silent! What¡¯s so fun about just looking at the night scenery? Come, do you want me to apany you to relieve your boredom?!¡±

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t expect this strange girl to be so bold. He was caught off guard and his shoulder was really held by that woman!

    When he smelled that inferior brand of women¡¯s perfume, Jiang Qiran¡¯s brows immediately furrowed into a frown!

    ¡­

    In the face of this kind of situation where someone took the initiative to offer themselves to him, Jiang Qiran did not hesitate at all. He pushed that charming girl awayy!

    His thin lips were tightly pursed, the contours of his cheeks were sharp and straight, and his handsome face was almost dripping with water!

    ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t make me say it again!¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were as sharp as des, and his voice seemed toe out from his cold thin lips.

    When Xiao Ling saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s confusing look, she was a little shocked!

    Moreover, Jiang Qiran really used a lot of strength that time, and he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of tenderness for the fairer sex. If Xiao Ling hadn¡¯t been lucky enough to hold onto the wall, she might have been directly pushed to the ground!

    However, when she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s face that was even more handsome than a TV star, Xiao Ling was really unwilling to give up.

    Xiao Ling held onto her waist in pain. She pouted, and her soft voice carried a hint of coquettishness.

    ¡°Handsome, don¡¯t be so disrespectful! Do you think I¡¯m the kind of woman who wants to charge? Don¡¯t worry, for someone like you, I won¡¯t charge you¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s face was dark as if a storm was brewing. Xiao Ling only thought he was young. Although she was a little afraid, she didn¡¯t care too much.

    After all, Jiang Qiran was too young. He must have been shy just now. Xiao Ling made up her mind and said more boldly and frankly!

    ¡°If you follow me, I promise to make you as happy as a deity!¡±

    Just when Xiao Ling deliberately moved closer to Jiang Qiran, Ye Ling arrived at the rooftop!

    She just happened to see her pulling him!

 Chapter 1210 - The Furious Ye Linlang!

    <h4>Chapter 1210: The Furious Ye Ling!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling looked at the scene that happened not far away in shock.

    An unfamiliar girl wearing a short halter top was standing in front of Jiang Qiran to show off her career!

    What was going on?!

    Ye Ling had long known that Jiang Qiran¡¯s appearance would bring disaster to the country and the people.?He was definitely someone who could not be stopped by a peach blossom.?However, it seemed that the unfamiliar girl was at least a few years older, right?!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling did not know whether she should be angry or sad.?She did not think about anything and immediately rushed over!

    ¡°Hey, who are you?!?Why are you pestering my boyfriend?¡±

    Ye Ling immediately grabbed Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm and stood by his side in a valiant manner.?It was a rare gesture of iming her possession.

    When Jiang Qiran saw that Ye Ling was so nervous about him, a trace of a smile could not help but sh across his long and narrow eyes.

    It seemed that every time Ye Ling was jealous, it was especially interesting.

    It made people want to tease her.

    ¡­

    And when Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran smile, she immediately misunderstood Jiang Qiran¡¯s meaning!

    When she saw that vixen-like woman throwing herself into Jiang Qiran¡¯s arms, Ye Ling had already gone mad with anger!

    The smile on Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips was undoubtedly challenging Ye Ling¡¯s nerves!

    She red fiercely at Jiang Qiran!

    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing!?What are youughing at!?Don¡¯t you know to obediently wait for me outside the room?!?I already said that I will shower very quickly!¡±

    At the end of her sentence, Ye Ling still felt a little wronged, but her voice was very loud and clear.?After all, losing didn¡¯t matter as long you knew where you were!

    ¡­

    When Xiao Ling heard Ye Ling call herself Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend and even held onto Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm so intimately, a trace of jealousy could not help but sh across her heavily decorated face!

    It was rare to meet such a top-notch product, and it was finally on the tip of her tongue.?Was she going to just let it go?!

    Looking at Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend again, what was it??Her face was just delicate and pretty, and she was so short and did not know how to dress up.?What could a t figure of a primary school studentpare to her?!

    Xiao Ling gritted her teeth and felt even more that she didn¡¯t want to let go of such a handsome youth!

    ¡­

    Xiao Ling once again flipped her hair, looking extremely gorgeous.?She deliberately raised her buttocks and her chest.

    Not to mention her magnificent career line, even her straight porcin-white legs made people speechless.

    She looked at Ye Ling with a smile, and her expression was as if she didn¡¯t care about small children.

    ¡°Little sister, look at you.?You don¡¯t even have breasts, and you¡¯re still so fierce.?How can you be his girlfriend?!¡±

    Xiao Ling¡¯s voice was neither high nor low, but it was loud enough for the people around to hear.

    When her little sisters heard Xiao Ling¡¯s words, they immediately looked at Ye Ling.?When they saw the girl¡¯s t figure, they immediately burst intoughter!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, little girl, you should be in high school at least, right??How can you be so t!¡±

    This was the first time Ye Ling was ridiculed for her figure.?She looked at the girls and felt extremely angry!

    However, Ye Ling knew that what they said was true.?She saw that all the girls had proud figures and deep cleavages that challenged the limits of vision, but when she looked at herself, cough, cough¡­

    She could not bring up her sad matters!

    Ye Ling red fiercely at those girls, and her porcin-white face turned red from anger!

    ¡°You all are!?Shameless!¡±

    As Ye Ling spoke, she really could not stand the mocking gazes of these people.?She immediately pulled Jiang Qiran and walked towards the door.

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s extremely angry appearance, he originally had the heart tofort her a little.?However, before Jiang Qiran could speak, he had already received a re from Ye Ling!

    She red fiercely at Jiang Qiran, pouted her lips, and her eyes sparkled.?She looked as if she had been wronged to the extreme.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything!?I know that you must also feel that I¡¯m too t in your heart¡­¡±

    When he heard Ye Ling¡¯s words, the corners of Jiang Qiran¡¯s mouth twitched, and he couldn¡¯t help but nce in front of Ye Ling.

    Cough cough, they were indeed¡­ waiting to grow.

    When Ye Ling saw that Jiang Qiran was actually looking at her, her face became even more flushed!

    ¡°Where are you looking at!?Shameless!¡±

    She fiercely punched Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulder, but Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t feel any pain, and Ye Ling felt that her hand hurt!

    Sob, sob, sob, was Jiang Qiran¡¯s body made of iron walls?!

    It was so strong that she wanted to cry!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s misty eyes and couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her.

    ¡°Does it hurt??Is it painful hitting me?¡±

    Ye Ling was in a rage.?How could she think that Jiang Qiran was caring for her??It was obvious that he was mocking her for hitting someone and hurting herself instead!

    ¡°I¡¯m angry now!?Don¡¯t talk!¡±

    Ye Ling was angry.?She immediately shook off Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand and ran downstairs.

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s willful and angry look, he immediately felt helpless.

    A girl¡¯s brain structure seemed to be different from a boy¡¯s.?Although he had always been smart, he could not make Ye Ling happy all the time.

    If he said that he did not know that strange girl at all and that she was deliberately trying to hit on him, and that he would not have expected it, Jiang Qiran understood that if he really said that, not only would it not alleviate the anger in Ye Ling¡¯s heart, it would only make her even more depressed.

    Therefore, Jiang Qiran really chose to keep his mouth shut and silently apanied Ye Ling all the way back to Room 2203.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling took out her room card and swiped it in.?She immediately urged Jiang Qiran to take a shower unhappily.

    ¡°Your body is covered in mud and the perfume of another woman.?It stinks!?Hurry up and take a shower!¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling with a smile.?He was not angry at Ye Ling¡¯s angry look at all.?Instead, he felt that Ye Ling was exceptionally cute now.

    If he was not still covered in mud, Jiang Qiran might have wanted to pinch Ye Ling¡¯s face.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran nodded at Ye Ling with a faint smile.

    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll go take a shower first.?I asked the front desk to buy some ointment for your bruises.?It should arriveter.?Remember to apply it yourself so that you won¡¯t have a scar.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, half of the anger in her heart suddenly dissipated.

    It turned out that Jiang Qiran was still very concerned about her.

    In fact, the injury on her leg was not serious at all.

    She was not some spoiled youngdy.?In the past, when she was in the small deste vige, it was inevitable that she would scrape herself and bleed.?However, she had always waited for it to heal naturally, and she would not deliberately find any medicine to apply.

    Just as Ye Ling wasmenting in her heart, Jiang Qiran had already carried his clothes into the washroom.

    Even though the ss door was translucent, he didn¡¯t seem to be avoiding her at all¡­

    When Ye Ling thought of this, her face instantly turned a little red.

    But now that she was inside, if she deliberately ran out, wouldn¡¯t it be especially awkward?

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was in turmoil for quite a while, while on the other side, Jiang Qiran was already taking off his shirt.

    Seeing Jiang Qiran¡¯s mermaid line below, Ye Ling¡¯s eyelids jumped!

 Chapter 1211 - Shameless Jiang Qiran

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Shameless Jiang Qiran</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing that Jiang Qiran was about to continue taking off his clothes, Ye Ling was, after all, thin-skinned.?She quickly stopped looking and ran to the window.

    Her heart was beating non-stop, but the scene just now kept reying in her mind.?Thinking of Jiang Qiran¡¯s standard inverted triangle figure, even Ye Ling¡¯s ears were dyed with ayer of rose-like redness.

    Heavens, she had clearly run to the window to get some fresh air, why was she still thinking about this in her mind now?

    Ye Ling, you¡¯re really too perverted!

    Can you be a little more reserved like a girl!

    Ye Ling cursed herself in her heart three times, and finally found a little bit of a girl¡¯s shame.?The warmth on her face finally faded a lot.

    She raised her eyes and looked at the night view of the small town.

    Although this tourist attraction was not popr, looking at the bright moon hanging high in the sky and the bright lights all around, the night view was not bad indeed.

    ¡­

    After Ye Ling waited for an unknown amount of time, she finally heard the ss door of the washroom open.

    Ye Ling was stunned and turned her head when she heard the sound.

    She saw a youth with only a bath towel tied around his waist slowly walking out from inside.

    Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s attire and her heartbeat could not help but be erratic.

    She saw that Jiang Qiran¡¯s hair was still dripping with water, and his abdomen was well-defined.?His muscles were firm, and the presence of the mermaid line was strong yet sexy.

    A few drops of water fell down along Jiang Qiran¡¯s hair and followed his well-defined face all the way down to his neck.?People could not help but feel a little jealous that the water droplets could upy a good position so naturally.

    Ye Ling¡¯s delicate and pretty face turned slightly red.?She blushed and did not dare to look directly at Jiang Qiran¡¯s face.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you dry your hair??It won¡¯t be good if you catch a cold tonight.¡±

    Ye Ling reminded him in a low voice.

    Who would have thought that a towel would suddenly be handed to her from the front.

    Uh, what did this mean?

    Ye Ling was stunned.?She looked up foolishly and saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s strong and beautiful inverted triangle figure.?There was not a single bit of fat, but it was not the kind of bodybuilding coach with bulging muscles.?Instead, it looked very beautiful.

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva.?She felt like she was holding a little rabbit in her arms, which made her heart beat faster.

    ¡°What are you¡ª?¡±

    Jiang Qiran smiled slightly.

    ¡°Help me wipe it.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that.?Jiang Qiran was so tall, how could she help him wipe it?

    Just as Ye Ling was shocked, he already handed her a towel.

    Ye Ling had no choice but to take it.?Jiang Qiran had already sat down on the rattan chair.?His deep phoenix eyes were even more intoxicating than the stars in the night sky.

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    Ye Ling only reacted when she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words.

    She responded with an ¡°oh¡± and then nervously began to wipe Jiang Qiran¡¯s wet hair.

    It was actually very strange.?In the past, wasn¡¯t it usually the boys who helped the girls do this kind of thing in TV dramas?

    Why did it suddenly turn the other way round when it came to Jiang Qiran and her?

    Ye Ling had a strange indescribable feeling in her heart, but very soon, she began to carefully wipe away the dripping water droplets for Jiang Qiran bit by bit.

    Because Jiang Qiran was sitting and Ye Ling was standing, from such a condescending angle, it was easier to see Jiang Qiran¡¯s almost model-like figure.?It was simply perfect to the point of being wless.

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but be distracted as she wiped his head.?Come on, if she did the math, Jiang Qiran was only a few months older than her, right?

    Why did Jiang Qiran look like he was growing so fast?

    He was tall, had long legs, and had good looks.?Moreover, he was so outstanding.?No wonder he was hit on by those girls the moment he came out.

    On the other hand, she was really an unremarkable little cabbage.?If she quietly stayed in the corner, no one would notice her at all.

    When Ye Ling thought of this, she could not help but feel a little worried.

    But looking at it from another angle, such a handsome and outstanding boy was her boyfriend.?Wasn¡¯t he worthy of her pride?

    Ye Ling¡¯s thoughts drifted far away.?The little worry in her heart disappeared and turned into a sense of happiness.

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s happy and sad look, he could not help butugh in his heart.

    Why did Ye Ling¡¯s emotions change so much?

    It waspletely unfathomable.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran turned his head and stared at Ye Ling.?There was a mischievous look on his face, and there was also a doting hint that he didn¡¯t notice.

    ¡°What were you thinking just now??Why are you smiling so happily?¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, she immediately said without thinking.

    ¡°I was thinking about you just now¡­ Ah, nothing!?I just suddenly wanted to smile!¡±

    If she said that she felt very happy and proud that Jiang Qiran had be her boyfriend, wouldn¡¯t that make Jiang Qiran, this narcissist, even more terrifying?

    Ye Ling really didn¡¯t want to increase this guy¡¯s narcissism points!

    She wiped Jiang Qiran¡¯s hair with a towel again, then prepared to put it aside.

    ¡°Your hair is basically dry, so I won¡¯t wipe it anymore.?That¡¯s all for now!¡±

    Just as Ye Ling was about to turn around, a slender leg suddenly stretched out and blocked in front of Ye Ling!

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression froze.?By the time she noticed that Jiang Qiran was obstructing her, it was already toote for her to retreat!

    Ye Ling lost her bnce.?She cried out in surprise and looked as if she was about to pounce on the antique wooden floor!

    Who would have thought that at this critical moment, an arm would suddenly stretch out and pull her into an embrace!

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, but because of Jiang Qiran¡¯s strength, she had already fallen backwards and sat on Jiang Qiran¡¯sp!

    Ye Ling turned her head and rolled her eyes at Jiang Qiran!

    ¡°Why are you tripping me for no reason!?You scared me to death just now.?Do you know how much you wanted to see me have intimate contact with the floor?!¡±

    Jiang Qiran smiled slightly.?His eyes, which were more unfathomable than the deep sea, were extremely bright.

    It was as if seeing Ye Ling¡¯s angry look made him extremely happy.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I catch you?¡±

    How old was he?!?He was still making fun of her.?Was this really fun?!

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s mischievous question, she was almost angered to death by him!

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Ye Ling gritted her teeth in anger.?She raised her fist as if she was showing off, but in the end, she could not bear to hit Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face.

    She immediately wanted to get up, but unexpectedly, Jiang Qiran suddenly reached out and grabbed her waist, not letting Ye Ling go.

    ¡°Jiang Qiran!?Put me down!¡±

    It was very tempting to sit on the young man¡¯s long and strong legs.

    Moreover, Jiang Qiran was not wearing any clothes on his upper body.?With a towel tied around his waist, Ye Ling was really worried that the towel was not strong enough and would fall off!

 Chapter 1212 - See Whether Or Im A Good Kisser!

    <h4>Chapter 1212: See Whether Or I¡¯m A Good Kisser!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling rarely called Jiang Qiran¡¯s full name.?Her face was red, she was obviously extremely embarrassed and angry.

    Jiang Qiran, on the other hand, liked to see Ye Ling acting like a little girl.?The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and the teasing look in his eyes was not concealed at all.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t put you down?¡±

    How could this person do this?!

    Ye Ling pursed her lips.?She thought of thest time when she wanted to sit on Jiang Qiran¡¯sp in the ssroom, and he had to get her down.?Now that she was not willing to sit, he had to lock her in his arms!

    A man¡¯s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the ocean!

    It was so fickle, what did he want her to do!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling red at Jiang Qiran in a bad mood.?Her mouth was slightly pouted, and on her rose-like face, there was the kind of cuteness that only young girls had.

    ¡°Jiang Qiran, if you continue to act like this, I¡¯ll ignore you!?I won¡¯t say a word to you!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the towel was too fragile, and if she had casually moved it a little, it would have fallen off, Ye Ling would have started struggling long ago!

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s long eyshes that were constantly fluttering, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly.

    His gaze downwards lingered on Ye Ling¡¯s pink lips.

    Perhaps the kiss on the hillside had touched Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart, but there was a hint of danger in Jiang Qiran¡¯s deep eyes.

    ¡°You really won¡¯t want to talk to me?¡±

    His handsome face approached Ye Ling, and Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm was so strong that it could not be rejected.?The two of them were already very close to each other, so they could almost smell each other¡¯s breaths.

    Ye Ling could smell the elegant mint scent on Jiang Qiran¡¯s body at any time, and Jiang Qiran could naturally smell the female fragrance on Ye Ling.

    For some reason, because Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face kept approaching, Ye Ling only felt that her heart skipped a few beats, and her brain almost lost consciousness.

    She quickly pinched herself twice, and only then did she manage to struggle out of her Prince Charming¡¯s beauty.

    Ye Ling straightened her back and looked at Jiang Qiran with a heroic and unyielding look.

    ¡°It¡¯s true!?If you don¡¯t let me go, I really won¡¯t talk to you anymore!¡±

    She was also a person with a backbone!

    At worst, she could just let Jiang Qiran sit on the bench tonight!

    Ye Ling thought in her heart.?However, Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s lips that kept moving.?His Adam¡¯s apple moved, and the light in his eyes was even more dangerous.

    ¡°Is that so?!?Then why don¡¯t I personally make you unable to speak?¡±

    A low and deep voice came out from the youth¡¯s thin lips.

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard this.?She didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Qiran meant by this sentence.

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Before Ye Ling could react, she suddenly saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face magnify several times.?Then, something soft directly covered her lips!

    That was¡­

    !!!

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.?Before she could think clearly, Jiang Qiran was already holding her waist tightly, and his thin lips were close to hers, constantly grabbing the sweetness in her mouth.

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know whether it was Jiang Qiran¡¯s thin lips kicking and tempting her, or the masculine aura on Jiang Qiran¡¯s body was too strong, but Ye Ling¡¯s porcin-white face instantly turned red.

    ¡°Little fool, you need to breathe!¡±

    Jiang Qiran slightly let go of Ye Ling, and there was a look of amusement and helplessness on his face.

    Ye Ling nodded her head foolishly.?She had an innocent look on her face and was about to say something.

    However, all of a sudden, she felt a flexible tongue directly drilling into her lips!

    There was a loud bang in her mind, and Ye Ling felt as if she had been struck by lightning, and she waspletely stunned!

    When she and Jiang Qiran had kissed at night with the fireflies, they had only kissed with their lips, and it had only been a very pure kiss!

    Who would have thought that Jiang Qiran actually knew this!

    Ye Ling¡¯s breathing was filled with Jiang Qiran¡¯s mint-like fresh aura.?This youth seemed to be bullying Ye Ling insensitively, and he directly pried open Ye Ling¡¯s pearly white teeth.

    The two people¡¯s breaths intertwined, and they both felt that the temperature in the air seemed to have risen a little, and there were some invisible sparks crackling.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand was ced on Ye Ling¡¯s waist.

    He clearly didn¡¯t move anything, but Ye Ling felt as if there was an endless amount of heat in that hand, constantly burning her soul.

    Ye Ling trembled slightly, not knowing how to face the rtionship between the two of them that had advanced by leaps and bounds.

    Were they really developing too fast?

    Ye Ling even thought of the ambiguous look in the hotel owner¡¯s eyes.

    Young people should know how to control themselves!

    ¡­

    Seeing that Ye Ling was actually absent-minded, Jiang Qiran was naturally extremely dissatisfied.

    His heart was filled with disgust, and he suddenly hugged Ye Ling!

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t even have the time to cry out in surprise when Jiang Qiran directly pushed her onto the cloud bed decorated with peony patterns!

    Ye Ling was shocked!

    However, just as she was about to get up, Jiang Qiran suddenly pressed her down.

    He pressed Ye Ling onto the cloud bed and used his body to hold Ye Ling¡¯s limbs, preventing her from moving.?From above, he looked down at the young girl¡¯s soft and beautiful face.

    The two of them were only a fist¡¯s distance apart.?Such a dangerous distance seemed to carry a somewhat ambiguous atmosphere.?The sparks in the air seemed to burn even more intensely.

    Ye Ling was frightened by Jiang Qiran¡¯s wolf-like eyes.

    Her pink face was red, and her hands were helplessly ced in front of her, so that Jiang Qiran would be further away from her.

    Ye Ling gave Jiang Qiran a fierce re!

    ¡°What are you going to do?!¡±

    Although Ye Ling thought that she was very bold and could scare Jiang Qiran, in Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes, she was just a little kitten pretending to be a tiger.?Surprisingly, she was pitiful.

    Jiang Qiran leaned on Ye Ling and ced his hands on both sides of Ye Ling.?His obsidian-like eyes lingered on her.

    ¡°When I kiss you, don¡¯t let your mind wander, understand?¡±

    The air was filled with Jiang Qiran¡¯s pleasant manly smell.?Ye Ling¡¯s eyshes fluttered and her heartbeat had long lost its rhythm.?She felt that she couldn¡¯t even speak properly!

    Holding on to the principle of losing didn¡¯t matter as long you knew where you were, Ye Ling took a deep breath and rolled her eyes at Jiang Qiran!

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for not kissing well!?How can you me me for being distracted!¡±

    However, Ye Ling didn¡¯t know that men were the ones who shouldn¡¯t be provoked, even if he was a boy.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you test whether or not my kissing skills are good!¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s breathing was slightly heavy, and his handsome face pressed down directly.?His thin lips were directly moving in Ye Ling¡¯s mouth.

    When they kissed, his slender fingers held Ye Ling¡¯s face like a rare treasure.

    Then, Jiang Qiran began to kiss Ye Ling¡¯s nose, and then all the way up to her eyes and forehead¡­

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly.

    This feeling was really too unfamiliar, and it was too difficult for her to control herself!

    Just as the two of them were in a daze, suddenly, the doorbell rang!

 Chapter 1213 - Having Too Much Fun

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Having Too Much Fun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When she heard the knocking on the door, since Ye Ling was originally immersed in Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsomeness, she was almost scared out of her wits!

    Her body trembled violently, and she hurriedly tried to push Jiang Qiran away.

    ¡°Jiang Qiran!?Get up quickly!¡±

    Ye Ling red at Jiang Qiran with a mixture of embarrassment and annoyance.?There was no need to mention the depression in her heart!

    Before she became Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend, she had always felt that this young man was isted from the world and independent, like the kind of immortal that was depicted in romance novels.

    Who would have thought that Jiang Qiran was actually a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing!

    What about being high and cold, what self restraint??Everything was fake!

    Sob, sob, sob.?She had always felt that she was still very young.?She had been led astray by Jiang Qiran!

    She would never admit that she was bewitched by Jiang Qiran¡¯s beauty!

    ¡­

    Although Ye Ling punched Jiang Qiran hard twice, that kind of strength was nothing more than a mosquito bite for Jiang Qiran!

    The knocking on the door became louder and louder, but Jiang Qiran ignored it as if he didn¡¯t hear it!

    He rested on Ye Ling¡¯s body.?The muscles on his bare upper body were distinct, and his eyes were full of aggression.

    ¡°Are you feeling shy because someone knocked on the door?¡±

    He lowered his head and looked down at Ye Ling.?His ck jade-like eyes were too deep, making people feel as if they would fall in love with him at a nce.

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s chest that was just inches away from her.?Her porcin-white face was already extremely red!

    At this kind of time, he still had the nerve to ask her if she was shy.?Could Jiang Qiran be any more shameless?!

    ¡°I already told you to open the door!¡±

    Ye Ling turned her head away in anger.?She didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Qiran, afraid that this youth would make fun of her with her blushing face.

    However, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t allow Ye Ling to not look at him.

    Jiang Qiran reached out and grabbed Ye Ling¡¯s chin.

    ¡°Be good.?Take the initiative to kiss me, and I¡¯ll open the door!¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned and her jaw almost dropped!

    It turned out that Jiang Qiran was much more shameless than she had imagined!

    It was just opening the door, and he had the nerve to negotiate!

    How could she have such a domineering boyfriend?!

    Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s frightened look, Jiang Qiran was very pleased.

    His ink-colored phoenix eyes closely followed Ye Ling¡¯s face, and his voice was slightly hoarse, carrying a sense of danger and bewitchment.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to take the initiative to kiss me??If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t mind letting him continue to knock¡­¡±

    Ye Ling was already very close to Jiang Qiran, and she was pressed under Jiang Qiran¡¯s body.?She could feel the searing breathing of this youth.

    Ye Ling only felt an electric shock and her limbs and bones began to go numb.

    Thinking of Jiang Qiran¡¯s threat, she took a deep breath and finally raised her head shakily and lightly kissed the side of Jiang Qiran¡¯s face.

    It was like a dragonfly skimming the water, parting at the touch, carrying the unspeakable shyness of a young girl.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s ck eyes narrowed dangerously.?It was obvious that he was very happy, but he was not very satisfied.

    However, the knocking on the door was still very urgent.?It was as noisy as Ye Ling¡¯s heartbeat!

    Everyone felt unhappy when a good thing was interrupted by someone.?Although Jiang Qiran had good self-control, his cold and handsome face still showed some impatience.

    He nced at Ye Ling with a meaningful look and said calmly.

    ¡°How is this enough??But I¡¯ll let you go first.?Wait to make it up to me.¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Qiran loosened his grip on Ye Ling and walked towards the door.

    When Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran stand up, she first heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.?However, she suddenly felt a little disappointed.

    When she thought of Jiang Qiran¡¯s strong legs, the beautiful mermaid line, and that thick and slender back, Ye Ling¡¯s face kept heating up!

    She had never been so close to another boy in her entire life.

    That breath that was so close to her, that body that was even more tenacious than a model, and that handsome face.

    Heavens!

    What was she thinking about?!

    Moreover, was she really progressing too fast with Jiang Qiran?!

    Other people would at most hold hands, unlike her and Jiang Qiran, who were actually doing something like this¡­

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was filled with both annoyance and sweetness.?Even she herself could not tell whether she was happy or disappointed.

    ¡­

    On the other side, when she saw Jiang Qiran go out to open the door, Ye Ling suddenly realized that Jiang Qiran was not wearing a shirt and only had a towel tied around his waist.?What if it was a girl who came?!

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart jumped heavily.?Suddenly, she had a feeling that her baby was being looked at by someone else.

    Just as Ye Ling was about to jump off the cloud bed, she suddenly saw Jiang Qiran open the door.?A familiar middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from outside.

    The hotel owner nced at Jiang Qiran, who was only wearing a bathrobe at his waist and had an impatient look on his face.?A knowing smile instantly appeared on his face.

    ¡°Yo, little student, you¡¯re wearing a bit too little!?Are you having too much fun with your little girlfriend?!¡±

    ¡­

    Wasn¡¯t that the voice of the hotel owner?!

    Hearing the man¡¯s teasing voice, Ye Ling¡¯s eyelids twitched.?She immediately threw the idea of protecting her ownership of her boyfriend to the back of her mind and did not want to go out anymore!

    While the owner was joking, he could not help but look into the room.

    When Ye Ling saw the owner¡¯s head, her starry eyes widened slightly.?She hurriedly pulled down the rope tied to the tassel curtain and directly covered all the scenery in the cloud bed.

    Layers of tassel curtain immediately poured down like a thickyer of fog.?It blocked the boss¡¯ eyes that were looking inside and also Ye Ling¡¯s line of sight that was looking outside.

    ¡­

    What are you looking at!

    What¡¯s wrong with you!

    Ye Ling¡¯s pink face blushed.?She hid behind the cloud bed and her heart was in a mess.?She had never felt so ashamed in her life!

    The boss didn¡¯t see Ye Ling, but he saw the tasseled tent suddenly fall down.?He guessed it and immediately smiled at Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Are you all still studying??Ahem, ahem, it¡¯s not that I want to scold you, but please don¡¯t take out another life here!¡±

    Ye Ling hid behind theplicated tasseled tent and only listened to the hotel boss.?She was confused.?What did he mean by taking out another life?

    Could it be that staying at this hotel killed people?

    Then why did so many young couples choose this retro hotel?

    Ye Ling was indeed too naive.?Jiang Qiran naturally understood what the innkeeper meant.

    He was very displeased when the innkeeper looked inside.?Jiang Qiran immediately stepped forward to block the innkeeper and ordered him to leave.

    ¡°Give me the medicine, you can go now!¡±

 Chapter 1214 - Jiang Qiranâ€™s Mother

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Jiang Qiran¡¯s Mother</h4>

    Seeing how impatient Jiang Qiran was, the hotel owner had been there before.

    He passed the medicine to Jiang Qiran, and then looked at Jiang Qiran with a jealous and mocking gaze.

    ¡°Alright, I know I¡¯m definitely not wee here, but I¡¯ll say it again. y around, but don¡¯t take another life! Uncle¡¯s advice to you two!¡±

    After saying this, the hotel owner walked towards the elevator on the other side of the corridor.

    Jiang Qiran held the medicine for preventing scars. Although he knew that the other party said it out of kindness, Jiang Qiran¡¯s face was suddenly covered with ayer of frost.

    ¡­

    Did he need someone to teach him this kind of thing?

    After all, they were both high school students. No matter how much of a beast he was, he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing to Ye Ling, right?

    It was because he liked a girl that he was willing to be close to her. He wanted to hug her, kiss her, and upy every second in her eyes.

    At the same time, he also wanted to let Ye Ling get used to his terrifying possessiveness.

    However Jiang Qiran also knew that to truly like a person, he had to respect the other party.

    They were still too young.

    Jiang Qiran was a rational person, and he knew it best in his heart. Even if he felt that he could be responsible, among his parents, teachers, and ssmates, there was probably not a single one of them who thought that he could be truly responsible.

    If he really did that kind of thing with Ye Ling because he was in a momentary daze, it would only cause the two of them to fall into a terrible situation. That was definitely not the oue that Jiang Qiran wanted.

    At that time, it would not be a happy event, but a scandal.

    Jiang Qiran hoped that the girl he liked would be happy and grow up happily without being troubled by rumors.

    When they went to university, they could get engaged. After they graduated from university, they could officially get married.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran looked at the bottle of scar-preventing medicine in his hand. An unknown light shed in his eyes before he closed the door.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling heard the heavy sound of the door closing, and immediately poked out her small head from within the thick tassel curtain.

    She blinked her big, watery eyes and looked at Jiang Qiran with great curiosity, as if she was a confused student asking for advice from a teacher.

    ¡°Qiran, why did the hotel owner tell us not to take another life? We are just staying here, how could we kill people?¡±

    Ye Ling tilted her head, looking more and more confused.

    ¡°Besides, if someone really killed someone, this shop would have beenined about long ago, right? How could it still open here and have so many customers?!¡±

    Jiang Qiran walked towards Ye Ling step by step. Seeing the girl¡¯s pure and ignorant eyes, he suddenly felt his heart soften.

    Cough, did he pick up a living treasure?

    Ye Ling actually misunderstood this meaning.

    Actually, the hotel owner clearly said that even if he and Ye Ling really did that kind of thing, they should remember to be safe and not have children.

    Jiang Qiran thought of this, but he didn¡¯t know how to speak to Ye Ling.

    In fact, in the eyes of many adults, he and Ye Ling were actually just children, right?

    How could they afford another small life?

    Even if they could, Jiang Qiran would never take chances with Ye Ling.

    This was probably the respect and love he should have for the person he loved.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran narrowed his eyes slightly, fixed his gaze on Ye Ling, and suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°Does your leg still hurt? The owner of the hotel brought medicine. If you extend your injured leg, I¡¯ll apply it for you, okay?¡±

    Ye Ling was careless. She thought that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t understand what she meant, so he deliberately brought this up.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t feel much pain anymore. Moreover, the wound had formed a thinyer of blood scab. In a few days or weeks, the blood scab would coagte and fall off, and she would bepletely healed.

    Ever since Ye Ling was young, other than the Song family¡¯s Granny who raised her, no one had treated her with such care.

    She lowered her head shyly and was a little embarrassed to look at Jiang Qiran¡¯s face.

    ¡°Do I really have to apply it? Actually, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s serious¡­¡±

    However, Jiang Qiran had already half-knelt in front of her. His posture was as smooth as flowing water, and it didn¡¯t feel like this action would damage his image at all.

    ¡°Stretch it out, I¡¯ll apply the medicine.¡±

    His voice was indifferent, like a piece of jade falling on ice. Although it was a little cold, it was still pleasant to the ear.

    Ye Ling was also shocked when she saw Jiang Qiran half-kneeling in front of her.

    However, Jiang Qiran¡¯s words were so irresistible. Ye Ling didn¡¯t know what had happened, but she subconsciously followed Jiang Qiran¡¯s instructions and extended her injured leg.

    Sometimes, Ye Ling felt that it was very magical. He was obviously just a youth of the same age, but Jiang Qiran had an additional temperament that made people unconsciously want to submit to him¡­

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran lowered his head and stared at Ye Ling¡¯s injured leg.

    His ck eyes were silent, and the light in them was faint, making people unable to guess what he was thinking.

    Jiang Qiran took out a sterilized cotton swab and dabbed it with some medicine. Then, he began to rub it on Ye Ling¡¯s leg very carefully.

    He was so attentive and focused on every action.

    People say that a serious man is the most handsome. It seemed that this principle applied to boys as well.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart pounded non-stop. She lowered her eyebrows and secretly looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face. She could not help but sigh in her heart at how such a good-looking person could exist in this world.

    And most importantly, this person was her boyfriend!

    When Ye Ling thought of this, she could not help but feel a little proud.

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s smiling face, he raised his head and asked Ye Ling indifferently

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡­

    When Ye Ling heard this, the smile on the corner of her lips suddenly froze. She could not say that she was still infatuated with him, right?

    In order to ease the awkwardness, the Guqin on the wall in this hotel suddenly appeared in Ye Ling¡¯s mind. It seemed that Jiang Qiran had been staring at that Guqin previously!

    Ye Ling immediately spoke.

    ¡°When we entered the hotel earlier, I saw you staring at the Guqin on the wall. Do you like Guqin?¡±

    Jiang Qiran nodded and shook his head.

    ¡°Not really. It¡¯s just that my mother can y the Guqin.¡±

    Ye Ling suddenly understood.

    There were actually quite a lot of people who could y the Guzheng now, but there were very few who could y the Guqin.

    This was because there were very few Guqin teachers, and the price of teaching the Guqin was far higher than that of the Guzheng.

    Thinking of this, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at Jiang Qiran.

    With such an outstanding son like Jiang Qiran, his mother would probably be especially good-looking, especially outstanding, and especially talented, right?

    She really wanted to meet Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother¡­

    She must be a great beauty!

    ¡°Qiran, do you have a photo of your mother? I really want to see what she looks like!¡±

 Chapter 1215 - She Didnâ€™t Want To Owe Jiang Qiran So Much

    <h4>Chapter 1215: She Didn¡¯t Want To Owe Jiang Qiran So Much</h4>

    Seeing Ye Ling blinking her big eyes, a mischievous look shed across Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pinch Ye Ling¡¯s face.

    ¡°If you can get into the top three of the province¡¯s national sciencepetition this semester, I¡¯ll show you my a photo of my mother.¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that. She couldn¡¯t care less about Jiang Qiran¡¯s hands that were messing around on her face.

    ¡°Sciencepetition?! Who said I wanted to apply for science and engineering?!¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly as he sized up Ye Ling¡¯s face inch by inch.

    ¡°You promised me before that you would study hard and enter Zhao Hua University with me. Zhao Hua University is a famous university for science and engineering. It only recruits 20 liberal arts students in the province, and nearly 80 science students. Which do you think you should choose?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s mouth twitched. She shrunk her head and looked at Jiang Qiran pitifully.

    ¡°But the candidates for science and engineering are also many times more than for liberal arts. You can¡¯t ignore this base number!¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face was cold and emotionless. He pursed his lips, and his expression suddenly became fierce.

    ¡°Science is easier than liberal arts because I have already nned to let you participate in the early admission exam for your sophomore year. Only the chances of getting into science are high. You can decide for yourself!¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s foundation was too weak. It would be too difficult topete for a spot in the normal college entrance exam.

    Therefore, Jiang Qiran wanted to take a shortcut.

    That was to take part in Zhao Hua University¡¯s independent admission.

    An excellent aristocratic school like Ling Yun High School could rmend two spots a year for students to take the early admission exam of Zhao Hua University.

    With Jiang Qiran¡¯s background, it was not difficult to get these two spots. What was difficult was Ye Ling¡¯s own strength. Once she had the qualifications to take the exam, it would be followed by a written exam, an interview, and a heavy selection of personal resume.

    Ye Ling¡¯s previous academic career was too nk. There was no record of her winning any awards, and she had to quickly make up for her record in the first two years of high school.

    ording to Jiang Qiran¡¯s n, he would bring Ye Ling along to participate in the national, provincial, and even international Olympiad math, physics, and chemistrypetitions.

    Then, he and Ye Ling would participate in the mountain branch education during the summer vacation and winter vacation. If he didn¡¯t do this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make Ye Ling¡¯s resume richer.

    ¡­

    Although Jiang Qiran said that it was up to her, seeing Jiang Qiran¡¯s frost-covered face, Ye Ling¡¯s heart cried, knowing that her attitude was sure to annoy him.

    Can you me her?

    Only when she didn¡¯t know anything in primary school did she feel that Zhao Hua University was close at hand.

    Once she had a little understanding of things, she knew that the distance from Zhao Hua University to academic scum like her was probably a little further than the distance from the Earth to the moon.

    Ye Ling suddenly felt that the gap between her and Jiang Qiran was too big. Her heart felt bitter, and her expression was a little depressed.

    To this outstanding youth in front of her, whether it was Zhao Hua University or other famous foreign universities, they were all ces that he could go to whenever he wanted.

    But she was different.

    Jiang Qiran looked at the mist that suddenly appeared in Ye Ling¡¯s eyes and finally realized that he was too strict.

    He had always been a perfectionist. He had high standards and strict requirements. Sometimes, he could not help but forget Ye Ling¡¯s foundation. It was indeed terrible.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Qiran¡¯s outline softened a little. He lowered his head, extended his long arms, and hugged Ye Ling very gently.

    ¡°Ling, I don¡¯t want to scold you, nor do I mean that you are not ambitious. I just think that we should make some ns for the future and put in effort for it.¡±

    Jiang Qiran had always been such a clear-minded person. No matter what it was, he always wanted to arrange everything in an orderly manner.

    Ye Ling was like a meteor that had gone astray and identally bumped into Jiang Qiran¡¯s life trajectory.

    If Jiang Qiran wanted to keep her, the only way was for both people to improve at the same time, and though it would be very tiring, it was worth it for the future.

    Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, and her nose turned slightly red. Her heart was still sour.

    Of course, she knew that Jiang Qiran was doing it for her own good!

    But¡­

    Ye Ling reached out and hugged Jiang Qiran¡¯s slender back.

    She leaned her head on Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Qiran, I promise you, I will work hard.¡±

    As Ye Ling said this, she finally made up her mind and gritted her teeth.

    ¡°If I need to study science, then I will study science. But why do I need to participate in the science and engineeringpetition? Do I need it for the early admission of students to Zhao Hua University?¡±

    Jiang Qiran nodded. Under the warm light in the room, his handsome face was like a work of art favored by the heavens.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m preparing to help you with thepetition knowledge on one hand, and then we can do some meaningful learning activities during the winter and summer vacations. All of this is to prepare for the early admission of students on our own.¡±

    Seeing Ye Ling nod her head in confusion, Jiang Qiran reached out and stroked her hair.

    ¡°Okay. Then, starting from next Saturday, I¡¯ll take you to thepetition tutoring ss. There¡¯s a lot of basic knowledge to learn. It might be more suitable for you to listen to the teacher¡¯s lessons.¡±

    Ye Ling was speechless when she heard that.

    ¡°Competition tutoring?!¡±

    Damn¡­ so in the future, not only would she have to do the ¡°Five-year college entrance exam three-year simtion¡± with Jiang Qiran, but she would also have to go for thepetition tutoring on the weekends?

    Ye Ling took a deep breath and suddenly felt that her future was uncertain.

    Sob, sob, sob, sob. Why did it feel like other people¡¯s mood was rxed when they get a boyfriend and girlfriend? It felt like in their case, they were obviously getting her to level up to the top student all the way from here!

    Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s frown and mistakenly thought that Ye Ling was worried about the tuition fees.

    He smiled slightly.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a tuition for thepetition. There¡¯s only one morning ss, and there are four sses in total. I¡¯ve already signed us up, and the tuition fees have been paid. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Ye Ling took a deep breath again.

    Wasn¡¯t Jiang Qiran¡¯s speed a little too fast?!

    He even paid the tuition fees¡­

    The Prince Charming was too outstanding. It was so stressful to keep up with his pace¡­

    Ye Ling was a little worried, but she still gritted her teeth and nodded at Jiang Qiran!

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll try my best to live up to your expectations!¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t dare to ask how much the tuition fees were. Since it was a National Olympiad in the province, she definitely couldn¡¯t afford to pay it back.

    So Ye Ling wondered if she could find time to work in a restaurant in the future and repay Jiang Qiran¡¯s kindness in other ways.

    If she was too busy with her studies in high school and couldn¡¯t afford to pay it back, then she would pay it back in college. She didn¡¯t want to owe Jiang Qiran so much.

    ¡­

    The next day, Ye Ling returned to school with Jiang Qiran.

    Most of the people from grade one ss A had already arrived. When they saw the two of them appear together, they couldn¡¯t help but look at one another.

    Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling had been alone for a whole night yesterday. God knows what they had done¡­

    Ye Ling was frightened by those people and quickly walked to her seat alone.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she sat down, someone patted her shoulder hard.

    Who was it?

 Chapter 1216 - An Argument In Class!

    <h4>Chapter 1216: An Argument In ss!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling was stunned.?She immediately turned around and saw a handsome, ruffian face.

    It was her former deskmate, Yin Zihan.

    Why did this persone looking for her?

    Ye Ling was stunned.?She had always felt that other than Yin Zihan being a little too uneducated, he was actually quite a good person.

    Of course, Ye Ling did not have the intention of having a deep rtionship with such a good-for-nothing.

    After all, on the first day of school, the little dirty magazine in his desk still gave Ye Ling a shock in her worldview!

    ¡­

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Ye Ling frowned.?She looked at Yin Zihan and asked with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    Yin Zihan gave a casual smile.?He held a table opposite Ye Ling, and his posture was a little like a ruffian¡¯s.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t go on the excursion yesterday, but I heard that your leg was broken.?Are you alright?!¡±

    Yin Zihan looked at Ye Ling with a grin.?He nced at Ye Ling¡¯s leg with a frivolous expression.?Actually, the school uniform was very long, and there was nothing to look at.

    ¡°But looking at you today, you seem to be fine!¡±

    What did he mean that her leg was broken?!

    Ye Ling looked at Yin Zihan speechlessly.?She really felt that the way this guy expressed his concern was a little displeasing.

    ¡°Who told you the rumor??My leg was just scratched by tree branches.?It¡¯s not that serious.?Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    Yin Zihan saw Ye Ling hurriedly denying it and even had a look of disdain on her face.?He didn¡¯t feel anything strange about it.

    Regardless of whether he was in the middle school or high school section of Ling Yun High School, he had always been a popr figure in Ling Yun.?Especially before Jiang Qiran came, he was practically the number one dream boy in the hearts of all the girls in the school.

    Why did it feel like every time he came to Ye Ling¡¯s side to say something, he would always meet with a soft nail?

    ¡°Ye Ling, can you not be so indifferent??There are many girls in the school who want to strike up a conversation with me.?It¡¯s already your fortune that I¡¯m willing toe and greet you!¡±

    Ye Ling almostughed at Yin Zihan¡¯s condescending attitude!

    Who did Yin Zihan think he was?!

    Don¡¯t tell me that I have to thank him profusely for hitting on me?!

    Ye Ling thought that Yin Zihan¡¯s character was not bad, but looking at it now, her impression immediately dropped to negative points.

    This time, she did not n to bother with Yin Zihan anymore.?She took out a thick stack of practice papers from her backpack and prepared to brush up on a few questions during the morning self-study session.

    There was also a booklet on the basics of thepetition.?Jiang Qiran said that he had already printed many copies for her and would bring them to her tomorrow.

    ¡­

    When Yin Zihan saw that Ye Ling ignored him and was still engrossed in the papers, a hint of disbelief shed across his heart!

    He was the kind of person who was used to being adored by the stars.?Naturally, he could not stand Ye Ling¡¯s cold treatment.

    Although he had long known that he might have a slight favorable impression of Ye Ling, it was not until Ye Ling became Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend that Yin Zihan suddenly felt a little regretful.

    He did not pursue this little chili who was choking on her words.

    He was used to all kinds of beauties who were obedient to him in the past.?It seemed very refreshing to have someone like Ye Ling by chance!

    Yin Zihan did not want to be ignored by Ye Ling.?He immediately reached out and grabbed Ye Ling¡¯s shoulder, forcing her to look back at him.

    ¡°Ye Ling, did you really be a couple with Jiang Qiran??Did you really stay alone with him at a hotel for one night yesterday?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Ye Ling shouted fiercely.?She red at him and moved the hand that Yin Zihan had ced on her shoulder away!

    She couldn¡¯t stand Yin Zihan anymore.?He asked her how she could walk after breaking her leg, and the second question was about her and Jiang Qiran¡¯s private affairs!

    And his tone was so arrogant!

    Did he really think that everyone liked topliment a young master like him!

    Ye Ling looked at Yin Zihan with disdain.?In her eyes, Yin Zihan was like a lunatic.

    ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend.?What does it have to do with me staying alone with him for one night?¡±

    Yin Zihan was speechless.

    Indeed, he did not seem to have the right to question Ye Ling.

    However, Yin Zihan was naturally unwilling to leave like this.

    ¡°Ye Ling, since you were with Jiang Qiran yesterday, did the two of you sleep together?¡±

    Hearing Yin Zihan¡¯s question, Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and the gossipers in the ss pricked up their ears!

    That¡¯s right, they were most curious about what Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran didst night!

    After all, the students nowadays matured very early, and the two of them were staying together as man and woman.?It was inevitable that people would overthink it.

    For someone like Yin Zihan, the number of girls that he could be said to have slept with probably couldn¡¯t be counted on one hand.

    ¡­

    Seeing that everyone in the ss was looking in her direction, it was obvious that they were curious about what had happened between Jiang Qiran and her the night before.?Ye Ling¡¯s face turned red and her ears turned red.?For the first time, she wanted to find a hole in the ssroom to hide in!

    Seeing that Ye Ling didn¡¯t speak, but her face turned as red as an apple, Yin Zihan¡¯s heart suddenly sank.

    It was the first time he wanted to know the answer to a question so badly, but he felt that if he really knew, it would make him very ufortable.

    Yin Zihan took a deep breath, and his face darkened.

    ¡°Ye Ling, I thought you were one of those conservative girls.?You didn¡¯t really sleep with Jiang Qiran, did you?¡±

    Seeing as Yin Zihan slept around, Ye Ling really wanted to sew his mouth shut!

    It was the first time Ye Ling had embarrassed herself like this in front of the entire ss.

    She hated him in her heart.?Without thinking, she immediately picked up a thick copy of ¡°Five-year college entrance exam three-year simtion¡± and threw it directly at Yin Zihan!

    ¡°Who would sleep??Yin Zihan, you¡¯re that kind of irresponsible boy.?Don¡¯t think everyone is as dirty as you, okay?!¡±

    Although Yin Zihan was hit hard by the book, he was not angry butughed instead.

    He looked at Ye Ling in surprise and suddenly smiled.?He bent down and reached out to grab Ye Ling¡¯s shoulder, even his eyebrows raised a lot.

    ¡°Really?!?A man and a woman in the same room??You guys didn¡¯t do anything??Ye Ling, if it weren¡¯t for Jiang Qiran¡¯sck of ability, it would be because he doesn¡¯t like you at all!¡±

    ¡°A hot-blooded boy.?If he sleeps in the same room with his girlfriend and doesn¡¯t hug her and doesn¡¯t want to sleep with her, how can that be called boyfriend and girlfriend!¡±

    Why did Yin Zihan always like to get physical?!

    Ye Ling hated such frivolous boys the most, not to mention that she was not close to Yin Zihan!

    She had never hated Yin Zihan as much as she did now!

    Just as Ye Ling was about to p Yin Zihan¡¯s hand away, a heavy fist suddenly hit Yin Zihan!

    Yin Zihan cried out in pain and turned around angrily.

    However, a slender and cold figure appeared in his eyes!

 Chapter 1217 - You Donâ€™t Like Her At All!

    <h4>Chapter 1217: You Don¡¯t Like Her At All!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Qiran looked at Yin Zihan calmly.?Although Yin Zihan was about the same height as him, Jiang Qiran stood out like a crane in a flock of chickens when he stood there.

    That kind of lofty aura forcefully snatched away half of Yin Zihan¡¯s radiance.

    ¡°No ivoryes from the mouth of a dog!¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was cold, and the cold gaze on his face made the crowd from grade one ss A feel a little afraid.

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Yin Zihan had never been mocked like this in public before!

    And it was an undisguised disgust!

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re Ye Ling¡¯s boyfriend that I don¡¯t dare to hit you!?When she was with you, did you say that you liked her??You¡¯re obviously just hanging on to her for fun, right?!¡±

    When Yin Zihan saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s unsullied face, there was an unspeakable anger in his heart!

    He hated this kind of snobbish schr the most!

    Ever since Jiang Qiran came, he felt that the wind direction of the entire Ling Yun High School was on Jiang Qiran¡¯s side.

    If Yin Zihan had to say it, wasn¡¯t Jiang Qiran¡¯s academic results just slightly better?

    He looked down on people who were obsessed with studying the most.?What right did they have to steal his limelight just because they were slightly better at studying!

    Even a girl that he finally liked turned out to be Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend!

    Yin Zihan¡¯s heart was in turmoil.?He clenched his fists tightly and the veins on his face were obvious.?He immediately swung his palm at Jiang Qiran!

    However, Jiang Qiran¡¯s actions were much faster than Yin Zihan¡¯s!

    Jiang Qiran only stretched out his hand and grabbed Yin Zihan¡¯s wrist!

    ¡°Yin Zihan!?Have you had enough?!?Ye Ling is my girlfriend!?What does it have to do with you whether I say I like her or not!¡±

    Seeing Jiang Qiran admit that he had never said that he liked Ye Ling, Yin Zihan sneered.?He even ignored the paining from his wrist!

    ¡°Jiang Qiran, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you just because you¡¯re a straight A¡¯s student and have some background!¡±

    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t say that you liked Ye Ling, why did you let her be your girlfriend??Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s shameful to y with a girl¡¯s feelings?!¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Yin Zihan coldly and twisted his hand.?In his eyes, a good-for-nothing like Yin Zihan was no different from a clown.

    ¡°What does my rtionship with Ye Ling have to do with you?!¡±

    It was the same sentence again!

    Yin Zihan saw the undisguised disgust in Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes and suddenly felt an indescribable anger!

    He took a deep breath and suddenly ignored the entire ss and looked directly at Ye Ling who was standing next to him.

    ¡°Jiang Qiran, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re Ye Ling¡¯s boyfriend now, you¡¯ll always be her boyfriend.?Let me tell you, I like Ye Ling too!?People like you who y with rtionships are not worthy to be with her!¡±

    Hearing Yin Zihan confess to her, Ye Ling waspletely dumbfounded!

    She had never thought that Yin Zihan would show up in front of her again and again and even deliberately make her angry because he liked her!

    Was there such a way to like someone?!

    Although Yin Zihan told her his true feelings in public, Ye Ling still felt that it was too unreal!

    She would rather believe that Yin Zihan only wanted to snatch Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend in a childish manner because he was unwilling to admit that Jiang Qiran had stolen his limelight!

    This reason sounded more reasonable!

    ¡­

    After confessing to his girlfriend in public, no matter how well-mannered Jiang Qiran was, his thin lips were instantly pursed into a straight line, and his eyes were as cold as ice!

    ¡°Who are you calling who ys with emotions??Yin Zihan, do you think that no one knows about the crap between you and your ex-girlfriends?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked down at Yin Zihan, and a hint of mockery shed across his long and narrow eyes.

    Seeing Jiang Qiran like this, Yin Zihan suddenly felt as if his entire body had been stripped naked, and he was being mocked under the sun!

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Yin Zihan took a deep breath again.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of just talking!?If you¡¯re a man,pete with me!¡±

    ¡°Ye Ling is your girlfriend, not your fianc¨¦e.?Let¡¯spete on a level ying field and use on your own ability!¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Yin Zihan say this, she immediately became anxious!

    She red at Yin Zihan fiercely.?For the first time, she wanted to seal Yin Zihan¡¯s mouth!

    ¡°Yin Zihan, didn¡¯t I just help you with some questions??I only thought you din¡¯t have anyone to help you with your homework, right??What are you doing??It¡¯s embarrassing!¡±

    Yin Zihan ignored Ye Ling and looked straight at Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Jiang Qiran, if you¡¯re a man, thenpete with me!?Are you afraid?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Yin Zihan coldly.?There was not a trace of emotion on his face.

    ¡°Why would I want topete with you??Ridiculous!?Do you think that goading me will work?¡±

    Yin Zihan saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s reaction and immediately began to mock him.

    ¡°All the girls in the school regard you as Ling Yun High School¡¯s new Prince Charming, but if they knew that their Prince Charming was such a timid coward, would they still like you?¡±

    ¡°Whether they like me or not, it has nothing to do with me!¡±

    As Jiang Qiran said this, he looked up at Ye Ling.

    His profile was sharp, but the moment he saw Ye Ling, his expression suddenly softened a little.

    ¡°I just want Ye Ling to like me.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard this, her face suddenly turned a little red.

    There were still so many people in the ss looking at them.?It was as if the morning self-study session had suddenly be a theater for the three of them.

    Only God knew how much she hated this kind of situation where everyone was looking at her!

    Yin Zihan didn¡¯t expect Jiang Qiran to be so stubborn and even coax Ye Ling all of a sudden!

    Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s flushed face, Yin Zihan was furious.

    A gigolo like Jiang Qiran only knew how to say nice things to coax girls.?What could he actually do?!

    Yin Zihan clenched his palm tightly and suddenly said solemnly.

    ¡°Wait!?Jiang Qiran, if you beat me, I promise I won¡¯t pester Ye Ling like this in the future!?Let me put it this way.?Are you going topete or not?¡±

    Just when Yin Zihan thought Jiang Qiran would definitely be timid, the youth suddenly turned around.

    His expression was cold, and his obsidian-like eyes were bottomless.?No one could guess what he was thinking about.

    ¡°Compete in what?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s tone became more serious, and his voice was very cold.

    Yin Zihan¡¯s peach-shaped eyes slightly twitched, and he took a deep breath.

    ¡°You know how to y basketball, right?!?If you have the ability, let¡¯spete in shooting!¡±

    When Yin Zihan said this, the surrounding students immediately went into an uproar!

    ¡°Young Master Yin is a famous basketball prince.?In the past, the school team was invincible!?Who dares topete in basketball with Young Master Yin?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!?Jiang Qiran usually doesn¡¯t even go to the basketball court.?Moreover, he¡¯s such a good student.?He must not be good at sports, right?¡±

    When Ye Ling heard the whispers of those people, she was immediately a little worried.

    It was not that she did not think that Jiang Qiran wasn¡¯t good at sports, but since Yin Zihan dared to mentionpeting using basketball, she was afraid¡­

 Chapter 1218 - Young Master Jiang Is Too Amazing!

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Young Master Jiang Is Too Amazing!</h4>

    Ye Ling saw that Jiang Qiran actually agreed topete with Yin Zihan in basketball, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy.

    She immediately pulled Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve and shook her head forcefully at Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Qiran, don¡¯t do it. Why do you have to involve an outsider in our matter? Anyway, I won¡¯t care about Yin Zihan.¡±

    Yin Zihan saw how Ye Ling was so protective of Jiang Qiran, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but ache.

    His beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, looking like a cunning fox.

    ¡°Jiang Qiran, hiding behind a girl isn¡¯t our style, right? Unless you¡¯re afraid,pete with me openly!¡±

    Facing Yin Zihan¡¯s goading, Jiang Qiran wasn¡¯t moved at all.

    He turned around and nced at Ye Ling, his expression hiding a lot of gentleness.

    ¡°Ling, just trust me, be good¡­¡±

    As Jiang Qiran spoke, he even touched Ye Ling¡¯s hair, spoiling her like a child.

    When the girls at the side saw Jiang Qiran being so intimate with Ye Ling, they looked at each other and simultaneously found jealousy in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Ling was really something!

    Not only did she take Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend position, she even made Yin Zihan fall head over heels for her!

    Ye Ling wasn¡¯t that good-looking, and her grades weren¡¯t that good either. Although her family background wasn¡¯t bad, didn¡¯t Ye Haifeng pretend that he didn¡¯t have her as a daughter?

    They really didn¡¯t know what kind of magic Ye Ling used to make Ling Yun High School¡¯s top two school hunks bow down to her!

    ¡­

    When Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s confident look, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried.

    The students in the ss had said that even though Yin Zihan¡¯s academic results were useless, his basketball skills were not inferior at all!

    Even the school team couldn¡¯tpare to him!

    Ye Ling tugged on Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve with a conflicted expression.

    ¡°But ¨C¡±

    Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw Ye Ling¡¯s worried expression.

    He looked at Ye Ling indifferently. His voice was low and cold, but there was an inexplicable power that could calm people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, someone will definitely lose the match, but the person who will lose will definitely not be me.¡±

    Ye Ling was a little embarrassed when she heard that.

    Thepetition had not even started yet, why was Jiang Qiran so confident?!

    It was just that her boyfriend had said so, that¡¯s why Ye Ling had to just cheer for him.

    ¡°Then you can do it! I believe you will definitely win!¡±

    As Ye Ling said that, she even made a victory sign towards Jiang Qiran.

    Yin Zihan saw that Jiang Qiran was so confident, and Ye Ling was there to cheer for him, so he could not help but snort coldly.

    ¡°Jiang Qiran, isn¡¯t it too early to start a conversation like this? I¡¯d like to see how this arrogant guy is going to end up!¡±

    Yin Zihan had loved basketball since he was young, and he had represented Ling Yun High School in the provincial games before. If it weren¡¯t for his parents not liking Yin Zihan to be a sports student, Yin Zihan might have applied to a sports school.

    Although he didn¡¯t like studying, he was proud that he would never lose to anyone on the basketball court!

    In the face of Yin Zihan¡¯s provocation, Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was still indifferent. It was hard to tell if he was happy or angry.

    In the face of Jiang Qiran¡¯s cold poker face, Yin Zihan snorted and made a disdainful gesture at him.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed topete with me in basketball, why don¡¯t we go to the basketball court now?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened in shock when she heard Yin Zihan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Now¨C?¡±

    It was the morning self-study session!

    Although it was no longer like the beginning of the school year where the academic affairs office strictly guarded with discipline, there were still teachers patrolling asionally!

    If they were caught by the discipline inspection director, they would be criticized under the national g!

    If Jiang Qiran and Yin Zihan went topete in basketball during the morning self-study session, perhaps¡­

    Yin Zihan ignored Ye Ling. Instead, he raised his chin and looked at Jiang Qiran provocatively.

    ¡°How about it? Are you going or not? Jiang Qiran, if you¡¯re cowardly, don¡¯t tell me you have no guts?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Yin Zihan indifferently. He felt that this youth who was the same age as him was simply a jumping clown.

    He disliked this kind of method of using sarcasm to provoke others the most just because his self-control was too bad.

    However, this was rted to Ye Ling, so Jiang Qiran restrained the disgust in his heart. He looked at Yin Zihan and said casually.

    ¡°Why not? There are so many people in the ss. You have to remember your promise. If you lose, you will automatically give up on disturbing Ye Ling.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Of course, I, Young Master Yin, will keep my word!¡±

    Yin Zihan nodded calmly and even pretended to wave his bangs!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling wanted to stop them, but with Jiang Qiran¡¯s arrogant personality, if she tried to stop him now, it might have the opposite effect.

    Because this matter started for her, Ye Ling naturally could not stay in the ssroom.

    If she dies, so be it!

    Who cares about self-study!

    Ye Ling put down her books and went to the basketball court with Jiang Qiran!

    As for the students of grade one ss A, they were also there to watch the fun. High school life was as dull and boring as a ss of water. Now that there was fun to watch, of course they would throw aside their homework!

    There were a few timid girls in the ss who were initially afraid of being caught. However, when they thought about the two handsome guys from Ling Yun High School, they hesitated for a moment before finally following them out!

    Therefore, the final result was that all fifty people from grade one ss A were gone. It was as if they had suddenly disappeared!

    Even the ss next door in the same building was rmed. Many of the students ran down to watch the show!

    ¡­

    Arge group of people had already surrounded the open-air basketball court!

    Ye Ling stood at the side of the basketball court. The temperature was obviously very cool this morning, but beads of sweat were dripping from her forehead.

    It would be a lie to say that she was not nervous.

    The basketball court was already bustling with activity. Jiang Qiran was dressed in a white and blue school uniform. After a few shes, he threw Yin Zihan aside.

    The basketball in his hands seemed to have its own stickiness, and his dribbling movements were extremely graceful!

    Yin Zihan had always thought that Jiang Qiran was a nerd. When he saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s skillful dribbling movements, he was momentarily stunned.

    Just as Yin Zihan was lost in his thoughts, Jiang Qiran jumped and suddenly dunked the ball!

    In less than two seconds, the basketball went through the basket and spun twice before hitting the ground!

    The surroundings werepletely silent!

    No one knew who was the first to react, but they suddenly began to exim!

    ¡°Oh my god! Jiang Qiran is too abnormal! I didn¡¯t even see his movements clearly, and he actually scored!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s so fast that he doesn¡¯t look human!¡±

    Hearing the discussions of those people, Yin Zihan¡¯s face instantly darkened!

    This couldn¡¯t go on! He had to think of a way!

 Chapter 1219 - You Actually Cheated!

    <h4>Chapter 1219: You Actually Cheated!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran score the first goal, she could not help but feel a great sense of joy!

    And the girls next to her were much more bold and unrestrained than her.

    Although Jiang Qiran came to the game for Ye Ling, the moment they saw Jiang Qiran dunk, almost all the girls on the field apuded Jiang Qiran in unison.?They even cheered at the same time!

    ¡°Young Master Jiang is the most handsome!?Young Master Jiang, you can do it!¡±

    When Ye Ling heard those little girls¡¯ faces full of peach blossoms and worship, she suddenly felt a sense of crisis and prudence!

    She seemed to have seen how many love rivals she had in her life.

    Sob, sob, sob, as expected, when a Prince Charming was too outstanding, there would be pressure!

    ¡­

    This match was judged by the best of three games.?Jiang Qiran scored a goal first, which was undoubtedly a good start.

    Ye Ling looked at the valiant Jiang Qiran on the field and could not help but start pping for him!

    However, Ye Ling was too thin-skinned to shout things like ¡°Jiang Qiran, I love you, I¡¯m rooting for you¡±.

    The one who was called to be the referee was the sportsmittee member, He Wei.

    He Wei whistled and immediately made a judgment.

    ¡°Very good!?Jiang Qiran scored a goal!?It¡¯s now 1-0!¡±

    The crowd burst into apuse again!

    Yin Zihan saw that the crowd on the field was overwhelmingly worshipping Jiang Qiran.?Her face was gloomy, and the feeling of displeasure in her heart was needless to mention!

    Before Jiang Qiran came, Yin Zihan had always been one of the most influential people in the school.?Who would have thought that once Jiang Qiran came, he would steal everything!

    Yin Zihan sized up the youth in front of him.?For the first time, he felt that this opponent could not be underestimated.

    He red fiercely at Jiang Qiran.?His expression was so gloomy that water could almost drip out!

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn!?Give me the ball!?You¡¯ll definitely lose with the remaining two balls!¡±

    When Jiang Qiran heard Yin Zihan¡¯s words, he did not take it to heart.?He just calmly threw the ball over.

    The morning air was obviously very cool, but Yin Zihan¡¯s forehead was sweating.

    He stared at Jiang Qiran and ran out of the three-point line with the ball, as if he was ready to shoot!

    Jiang Qiran pursed his thin lips and nimbly chased after him.

    Just as the two of them were in a stalemate, Yin Zihan suddenly nced at Ye Ling!

    ¡°The Dean is here!?Ye Ling, why are you still standing there!¡±

    After all, it was morning self-study time.?Most of the students were guilty ofing here to watch the basketball game in public,

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression froze.?She was already a little scared, so she looked straight behind her.

    Even Jiang Qiran knew the consequences of the Dean¡¯s inspection.?He was not afraid of any punishment, nor was he afraid of any remarks under the national g.?The only thing he was worried about was Ye Ling.

    Therefore, Jiang Qiran was distracted for a moment.

    Many of the students who were watching felt a sense of fear at the same time.

    Who would have thought that the moment everyone looked back, they realized that there was no one behind them!

    It was clearly Yin Zihan¡¯s cover to create a diversion!

    Yin Zihan took advantage of the moment when everyone was stunned and immediately used his fastest attack, which he was best at, to run directly to the basket in an aggressive manner!

    With a leap, he skillfully dragged the ball with both hands and immediately tossed it into the basket!

    The level of ying in the provincial games on behalf of the school team was naturally not something that was inted and bragged about!

    However, in these few seconds, the basketball had already jumped into the basket.?It barely grazed the backboard and then jumped down from the basket!

    Seeing Yin Zihan suddenly grab the second ball, the entire stadium was stunned for a moment!

    Then, everyone in the ss looked at Yin Zihan with some shame.

    Not to mention the boys who loved basketball, many girls also felt that Yin Zihan¡¯s method of scoring was too despicable.

    A girl who usually imed to be a die-hard fan of Jiang Qiran stood up.?She put her hands on her hips andughed disdainfully at Yin Zihan.

    ¡°Yin Zihan, to think that you are the former school bully.?You can even think of such a sneaky trick!?Isn¡¯t it embarrassing?!¡±

    After all, there were many people who liked Jiang Qiran now, and the other girls in the ss immediately began to agree with her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!?It¡¯s too despicable!¡±

    Yin Zihan was in a great mood because he scored a goal, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with the girls who despised him!

    In his opinion, those girls were clearly superficial and were obsessed with looks.?In the past, when Jiang Qiran didn¡¯te, he was also very influential in Ling Yun High School, and there were people who pped and cheered for him whenever he did anything.

    Now that Jiang Qiran hade, it was as if he was already being spurned like this from having just used a diversion tactic!

    Yin Zihan coldly nced at the girl who wasughing at him.?His gaze was deep and gloomy, scaring the other party so much that she quickly shut her mouth.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t scoring the point enough??Why do you have to be so nosy ?!¡±

    Because the girl was too angry just now and liked Jiang Qiran too much, she actually forgot about Yin Zihan¡¯s identity for a moment!

    Yin Zihan was the son of the school director.?If he made things difficult for her, she might not be able to survive in Ling Yun High School in the future!

    Yin Zihan felt much better when he saw that the other party kept quiet.

    He looked coldly at He Wei, the sportsmittee member, who was a few meters away, with a malicious expression.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already scored.?Aren¡¯t you going to announce the scores?¡±

    ¡°But¨C¡±

    He Wei¡¯s lips moved.?As a member of the sportsmittee, he had always despised this kind of bluffing behavior.

    However, He Wei did not want to offend Yin Zihan.?He looked at the young man on the field who was still calm and collected, looking at Jiang Qiran for help.

    Jiang Qiran smiled faintly.?Although Yin Zihan had used a dirty trick to make him lose a point, Jiang Qiran¡¯s attitude was still very good.?There was not a hint of anger on his face.

    ¡°Call it.?There¡¯s still one more goal.?Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    The students around them were of the same age.?Naturally, they knew how rare Jiang Qiran¡¯s temperament was.?If they were Jiang Qiran, they would probably be the first to jump up and shout that they were not convinced!

    This was how well-mannered he was, or rather, how confident he was in himself!

    Inparison, those who had liked Yin Zihan before now leaned more towards Jiang Qiran¡¯s side.

    Ye Ling had not expected Jiang Qiran to be so magnanimous.

    She looked at Jiang Qiran with a conflicted expression.?Her crimson lips kept moving.?It was obvious that she was very worried about the oue of thest ball.

    Yin Zihan had yed a trick just now, but Yin Zihan¡¯s throwing action was obviously ordinary!

    From a few meters away, Jiang Qiran threw a reassuring look at Ye Ling.

    Then, the referee, the sportsmittee member, blew the whistle.

    Jiang Qiran snatched the ball from Yin Zihan¡¯s hands, and Yin Zihan was naturally unwilling to let Jiang Qiran go.

    He quickly chased after Jiang Qiran and aggressively caught up with him, desperately trying to stop Jiang Qiran from dribbling the ball.

    The two teenagerspeted with each other, immediately bringing the atmosphere on the basketball court to the extreme!

 Chapter 1220 - Donâ€™t Even Think About Graduating!

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Don¡¯t Even Think About Graduating!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but clench her hands nervously as cold sweat dripped down her face.

    Jiang Qiran was obviously a capable yer, but Yin Zihan wasn¡¯t just putting on airs.?He also had many tricks up his sleeve.

    Ye Ling was really afraid that Jiang Qiran would be at a disadvantage.

    Just as everyone was nervous, Jiang Qiran suddenly raised his hand and made a shot!

    When Yin Zihan saw this scene, his heart was immediately raised.?He immediately stomped his feet, trying to block Jiang Qiran¡¯s shot.

    But who would have thought that Jiang Qiran was just faking it.?The round basketball seemed to be about to escape from Jiang Qiran¡¯s palm, but it didn¡¯t!

    Just as Yin Zihan was in a daze, a figure shed past.?Jiang Qiran actually bypassed Yin Zihan at lightning speed!

    Then, in that instant, Jiang Qiran jumped up, held the basketball in his right hand, and immediately threw it into the basket!

    With a ng, the basketball slid down the basket and fell straight down!

    The ball was in!

    In that instant, the entire court was silent!

    Ye Ling was the first to react, and her eyes were even filled with heat!

    Jiang Qiran had won!

    As expected, he had won!?He did not disappoint her expectations!

    No one knew who was the first to apud, but then there was a continuous round of apuse.

    He Wei, the sportsmittee member, who was also the referee this time, was also extremely excited.?He even whistled a few times!

    ¡°Jiang Qiran scores one point!?It¡¯s now two to one.?Jiang Qiran wins!¡±

    The crowd was cheering loudly.?They were all cheering for Jiang Qiran!

    ¡°Jiang Qiran is so cool!?Thatst one was a hollow ball!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I was worried to death before.?Now, it seems that Young Master Jiang is indeed better!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.?How can a person who ys trickspete with Young Master Jiang!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Ling could no longer care about her reservations.?Boundless joy drowned her.?She ran over from outside the basketball court and immediately reached out to hug Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing!?What should I do??I feel like I¡¯m surrounded by my love rivals!¡±

    Jiang Qiran smiled slightly and reached out to pinch Ye Ling¡¯s nose.

    ¡°You¡¯re jealous just like that??I should be the one who¡¯s jealous.?Just now, I had a match with my love rival.¡±

    Ye Ling blushed and smiled at Jiang Qiran.?Jiang Qiran¡¯s body was obviously mixed with the scent of sweat, but Ye Ling could still smell the refreshing scent of mint.

    It was great that such an outstanding boy was hers!

    ¡­

    Yin Zihan looked at the young couple who were hugging each other in front of him, and his eyes felt as if they were being pricked.

    However, he respected boys who were good at sports the most.?Now that he had met his match, the displeasure he felt towards Jiang Qiran earlier also receded a little.

    Because he had to admit that no matter what, he seemed to be inferior to Jiang Qiran.

    To Yin Zihan, who had always been conceited, admitting this matter was naturally extremely ufortable.?However, the truth was right in front of him, and he didn¡¯t even have the chance to deny it.

    He couldn¡¯t lie to himself, right?

    Yin Zihan took a step forward.?He nced at Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran in front of him, and his expression was a littleplicated.

    When Ye Ling saw Yin Zihan walking over, her expression immediately became a little wary.

    She reached out to hold Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand and said to Yin Zihan in a very unpleasant manner.

    ¡°Why are youing over?¡±

    Anyone would feel unhappy when a girl they liked spoke in such a tone, and Yin Zihan was no exception.

    His brows furrowed slightly, but he still did not get angry.

    Jiang Qiran took a step forward and stood in front of Ye Ling.?His finely carved brows and eyes were frosty and cold, with a hint of unobvious hostility.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Yin Zihan took a deep breath.?To be honest, he was a little jealous when he saw that Jiang Qiran could protect Ye Ling so openly.

    Yin Zihan forced himself not to look at Ye Ling.?He looked up at Jiang Qiran with a defeated expression.

    ¡°You¡¯re very powerful.?I lost.¡±

    Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows when he heard that.?To be honest, he was a little surprised that Yin Zihan would admit this matter verbally.

    After all, Yin Zihan¡¯s arrogance was obvious to everyone.

    ¡°Thanks for letting me win.¡±

    Jiang Qiran pursed his thin lips, and his voice was very distant.

    Jiang Qiran actually said that he was letting him win?

    Yin Zihan felt stifled when he heard this.?Was he really not mocking him?

    He had just used that kind of underhanded move, and Jiang Qiran actually said these words.

    Yin Zihan¡¯s expression immediately became a little ugly.

    It was just that he was willing to admit defeat.?Moreover, there were so many people watching, so Yin Zihan couldn¡¯t possibly do anything more outrageous.?Otherwise, he would definitely make a fool of himself.

    Just as Yin Zihan was feelingplicated, he suddenly saw a figure dressed in grayish-ck clothes rushing over from the far end of the field!

    Looking at that figure¡­

    Yin Zihan was stunned, and his eyes instantly widened!

    He immediately reminded everyone in a loud voice!

    ¡°The homeroom teacher is here!?Everyone, run!¡±

    It was said that once bitten, twice shy.?The people around them surrounded the field and did not even want to turn around anymore.?They justughed at Yin Zihan.

    ¡°Young Master Yin, you¡¯ve heard of crying wolf, right??Who would buy the same trick twice?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.?He used the dean¡¯s title, and now it¡¯s the homeroom teacher.?Will it be the discipline inspection director or the principalter?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m tired of hearing this excuse!¡±

    Theughter rose and fell, obviously not believing what Yin Zihan said was true.

    Yin Zihan¡¯s face was livid.?These people, hmph!

    He was the son of the school director, so he naturally didn¡¯t care about such trivial matters.?He simply stood there and didn¡¯t run away.

    Just as everyone wasughing and joking, they suddenly heard the sound of high heels!

    Could what Yin Zihan said be true?!

    Everyone¡¯s hearts shook, and they quickly turned back to look!

    They saw the woman in the gray-ck dress with her feet so high that it felt like heaven.?If it wasn¡¯t the homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao, then who was it?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and some of the girls who were afraid of trouble quickly scattered like birds and beasts.

    However, Teacher Zhao rushed over aggressively.?How could she be willing to let them run away just like that.

    Her voice rose, and her sharp voice immediately resounded throughout the entire basketball court!

    ¡°The entire ssroom is empty!?Do you think that by running away now, I don¡¯t know that all of you have run over to watch basketball?!¡±

    ¡°If you have the guts, then run again!?Your academic credits will be directly deducted, and the entire school will report and criticize you.?When you have this stain in your third year of high school, Let¡¯s see which university dares to ept you, and you won¡¯t be able to graduate in the future!¡±

    When everyone heard Teacher Zhao¡¯s threat, their faces immediately trembled, and no one dared to run away.

    When Teacher Zhao saw them like this, her heart was still filled with extreme hatred!

    She had never led such an outrageous ss before, this was simply too much!

    She thought that she would forget about getting her ss teacher¡¯s bonus in the future!

    Teacher Zhao looked at the students in her ss, and her voice was cold.

    ¡°You missed your morning self-study session, yet you all came here to watch basketball??Tell me, who was the leader!?If you report it now, you can get a lighter punishment!¡±

 Chapter 1221 - Teacher, Iâ€™ll Report Then

    <h4>Chapter 1221: Teacher, I¡¯ll Report Then</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing Teacher Zhao¡¯s stern expression, many of the grade one ss A students looked at each other in dismay.

    Even though it was an aristocratic school, the school rules of Ling Yun High School had always been very strict.

    If they were really penalized, if they wanted to get rid of it in the future, although it was not impossible, they would have to pay a very heavy price.

    Everyone looked at Jiang Qiran, Yin Zihan, and Ye Ling with hesitation.?The incident had started because of them, and the others had onlye to watch the show.?Therefore, if they were penalized now, they would not be satisfied no matter what.

    However, Yin Zihan was the son of the school director, and ordinary people could not afford to offend him.?Although Jiang Qiran¡¯s background was unknown, it was said that even the principal was afraid of him, so he was probably not an easy person to deal with.

    Thus, the only one left was Ye Ling.

    Everyone¡¯s lips moved slightly, but no one dared to speak first.

    After all, the previous incident had already made it clear to everyone that Ye Ling was under Jiang Qiran¡¯s protection, and it seemed that Yin Zihan also liked her quite a bit.

    If they offended Ye Ling, wouldn¡¯t that offend Jiang Qiran and Yin Zihan to a certain extent?

    No matter how they thought about it, this deal wasn¡¯t worth it.

    ¡­

    Ye Siyao stood in the crowd.?She thought that everyone would definitelye out to testify against Ye Ling, but who would have thought that there wasn¡¯t a single one!

    Ye Siyao bit the corner of her lips angrily.?When she saw Jiang Qiran and Yin Zihan fighting over Ye Ling, she was already extremely jealous.

    If she had to be dragged down by Ye Ling now, how could she be willing?!

    Ye Siyao nced at Ye Ling unwillingly and stepped out of the crowd without thinking.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, I have something to say!¡±

    Teacher Zhao, the homeroom teacher, was angry that these little rascals kept their mouths shut, but when she saw Ye Siyao step out, her eyes lit up!

    ¡°Okay!?The first one to report can be directly exempted from punishment!?Ye Siyao, don¡¯t be afraid.?Just tell me who was the leader!¡±

    Ye Siyao didn¡¯t think that the first person to report would have such benefits.?Her bright eyes immediately lit up with excitement.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ye¡­¡±

    However, before Ye Siyao could say anything, she received a re from Yin Zihan and Jiang Qiran.

    Jiang Qiran, in particr, raised his hand and interrupted Ye Siyao¡¯s words.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s clear, spring-like voice came out of his thin lips, but it was so cold and emotionless.

    ¡°Ye Siyao, are you sure you know who was the leader??You have to think carefully about what you¡¯re saying!¡±

    At a time like this, Jiang Qiran and Yin Zihan were actually still protecting Ye Ling!

    And from the hidden meaning, it was obvious that they were threatening her!

    Ye Siyao was so angry that she was fuming.?However, when she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s gloomy expression, she didn¡¯t know what was going on, so she subconsciously shut her mouth.

    They were clearly around the same age, so why was Jiang Qiran¡¯s aura so terrifying?

    It was as cold as hell, and Ye Siyao¡¯s hair stood on end from being looked at.

    She bit her lip in anger, but when she opened her mouth again, she finally changed her words.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, I¡¯m sorry.?Actually, I camete.?I dodn¡¯t know who it was¡­¡±

    Teacher Zhao didn¡¯t expect that a whistle-blower who had finallye out would actually shrink back at thest minute!

    Ye Siyao had obviously changed her story because of Jiang Qiran.?She definitely knew the details, but in the end, Jiang Qiran had even stopped her!

    Moreover, the most helpless thing was that the principal had warned her in the past that among the students of grade one ss A, even if they offended Yin Zihan, they shouldn¡¯t offend Jiang Qiran.

    Where did this youthe from?!

    He was already like this in the first year of high school.?What would he do in the third year of high school in the future?

    If she just let it go like this, this group of little brats would probably turn the sky upside down in the future!

    Teacher Zhao pursed her lips.?The expression on her face was very frightening.

    ¡°Alright, none of you will say anything, right??Then I¡¯d like to see which one of you has the tougher bones!?Those who came to watch the game on the basketball court today, run tenps on the field!¡±

    Before Teacher Zhao finished her sentence, the entire field was filled with sighs!

    Eight hundred meters on the field, running tenps, wasn¡¯t that eight thousand meters?!

    Oh god!

    They had to break their legs!

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were like an eagle¡¯s, staring intently at Teacher Zhao, making Teacher Zhao feel a little ufortable.

    Sometimes Teacher Zhao, the homeroom teacher, was also very strange.?Jiang Qiran was clearly old enough to be her son, but when she saw this youth, she couldn¡¯t help but feel reverence.

    ¡°Teacher, this is corporal punishment, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was cold, as cold as a frozenke in winter.

    Teacher Zhao¡¯s expression froze when she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words.?However, she had had enough recently, and she didn¡¯t want to let these little rascals run around freely.

    She took a deep breath.

    ¡°Student Jiang Qiran, how is this corporal punishment??Don¡¯t you want to train??I¡¯ll let you run tenps on the field.?That should be enough for you to train!¡±

    Jiang Qiran saw that Teacher Zhao was actually determined to punish them, and his expression immediately turned ugly.

    With his physique, of course he wouldn¡¯t think that running tenps was a problem.

    But a girl like Ye Ling was different.?She was delicate and weak.?Normally, running eight hundred meters would be exhausting.?Now she had to run eight thousand meters?

    What a joke!

    Jiang Qiran pursed his thin lips and immediately asked Teacher Zhao a new question.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, just now you said that the first person to report the leader can be exempted from punishment, right??And the entire ss doesn¡¯t have to run on the field anymore?¡±

    Teacher Zhao was momentarily confused by the meaning behind Jiang Qiran¡¯s words.?She nodded.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.?Let me put it this way.?If you tell me who the leader is, I¡¯ll also give in!?Don¡¯t say that teacher is unkind!¡±

    ¡°Once the leader is caught, I won¡¯t punish the entire ss for running on the field, and I won¡¯t record any demerits as well.?I¡¯ll let the leader be reported and criticized, and let everyone remember their face under the national g!¡±

    Jiang Qiran smiled slightly when he heard that.?Since she wouldn¡¯t record any demerits, then there was no need to say anything more.

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll report then.¡±

    When the entire ss heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, there was an uproar.

    The youth had a calm expression as he pointed at himself.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I was the one who took the lead.¡±

    Teacher Zhao, the homeroom teacher, stared at Jiang Qiran with her mouth agape.?She didn¡¯t even regain her senses for a moment!

    Only the heavens knew that the person she had just thought of was Yin Zihan or Ye Ling.?After all, these two people were both examples of bad students in her eyes.?Who would have thought that it was actually Jiang Qiran!

    ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t need you to exempt me from responsibility.?However, each person should take responsibility for their own actions.?For the people in ss today, just ignore them and report me directly for criticism.¡±

    This was probably the first time that Jiang Qiran had received a report of criticism since he was young.?It was quite interesting to think about it.

    Ye Ling saw that Jiang Qiran was going bear the consequences alone, and she immediately became anxious.

    Yin Zihan, who was next to her, spoke faster.

    ¡°Teacher, what student Jiang said is not right!?In fact, I was the one who took the lead!¡±

 Chapter 1222 - The Legend Of Ling Yun High School

    <h4>Chapter 1222: The Legend Of Ling Yun High School</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hearing Yin Zihan¡¯s words, everyone was even more dumbfounded.

    In the past, they had only seen people fighting for awards and merits, but who had ever fought to be the first to suffer?!

    Teacher Zhao, the homeroom teacher, also had her mouth wide open.?She stared nkly at the two boys who were much taller than her and felt that the entire world was surreal!

    ¡°Yin Zihan, Jiang Qiran, what¡¯s going on between the two of you!?¡­¡±

    They still didn¡¯t take their homeroom teacher seriously!

    However, if it was possible, Teacher Zhao would rather have Yin Zihan shoulder the responsibility.

    The reason was very simple.?It wasn¡¯t because of the background of these two people.?Instead, it was because tomorrow was themendation ceremony at the National g¡¯s speech for those who had outstanding results.

    And the first to bear the brunt of this was naturally Jiang Qiran!

    But if Jiang Qiran was first praised and then criticized in front of the entire school, how big of a contrast would that be?!

    What would others think of Jiang Qiran, what would they think of grade one ss A, and what would they think of her, the homeroom teacher of grade one ss A?!

    When Teacher Zhao thought of this, even though it had not happened yet, she felt that her entire career as a teacher had never been so shameful!

    ¡­

    When Jiang Qiran saw that Yin Zihan insisted on doing this, he could not help but frown.?His eyes were as cold as snow.

    ¡°Yin Zihan, you don¡¯t have to fight with me for this kind of thing, right?¡±

    Yin Zihan raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Ling with his peach blossom eyes, as if he had an unspeakable affection for her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to suffer just to fight with you, but I will still do this kind of heroic thing for others.¡±

    His eyes were staring straight at Ye Ling.?That gaze was too bold, as if Ye Ling was the only one in his eyes.

    Ye Ling could not stand this kind of atmosphere, so she quickly hid behind Jiang Qiran.

    What¡¯s wrong with Yin Zihan??He clearly said that as long as Jiang Qiran won thepetition, he would not show up in front of her in the future!

    However, seeing that both Jiang Qiran and Yin Zihan had to bear this responsibility, it was impossible for Ye Ling not to be touched.

    Ye Ling really did not want to be protected by them like this, especially because she did not want to owe Yin Zihan a favor.

    Therefore, Ye Ling gritted her teeth and took a step forward as well, looking straight at the homeroom teacher.

    ¡°Teacher, actually, I¡¯m the one¡­¡±

    Everyone was speechless when they saw Ye Ling speak.?It can¡¯t be.?All three of them are going to suffer?!

    Why bother?!

    The teacher-in-charge, Teacher Zhao, couldn¡¯t help but perk up her ears.?She had long guessed that Ye Ling had something to do with what happened today.?Otherwise, Ye Siyao wouldn¡¯t have been so agitated earlier!

    However, before Ye Ling could finish speaking, Jiang Qiran shot her a cold re.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re someone who¡¯s going to apply for Zhao Hua University.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s lips quivered, and all the words that had yet toe out of her mouth were quickly swallowed back into her mouth.

    That¡¯s right, Jiang Qiran and Yin Zihan had extraordinary backgrounds, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t have any demerits.?Even if they did, it would be easier for them to get rid of them than it was for her.

    And once she had this stain, if she were to participate in Zhao Hua University¡¯s early admission examination in the future, the possibility of being rejected would be even greater.

    The students next to her, including Teacher Zhao, were all stunned when they heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words!

    ¡°What??Ye Ling actually wants to enter Zhao Hua University??Did I hear wrong?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!?If Ye Ling can enter Zhao Hua University, I feel like my big teeth are going to burst outughing!¡±

    Previously, Ye Siyao was filled with anger.?Now that she saw that everyone was ridiculing Ye Ling¡¯s results, which were far from beingparable to Zhao Hua University¡¯s standards, she couldn¡¯t help but ridicule her.

    ¡°Some people really think that just because their grades have improved a little, they¡¯re some kind of genius.?Do they think that Zhao Hua University is a ce where any Tom, Dick, or Harry can be taken in?¡±

    Although Ye Siyao¡¯s tone was a little harsh, in the eyes of the students in the ss, every word was the truth.?Some of the girls who usually couldn¡¯t stand Ye Ling¡¯s good luck immediately started tough.

    When Ye Ling heard Ye Siyao¡¯s words, her expression instantly turned ugly.

    Just as she was about to refute, she suddenly saw Jiang Qiran waving his hand at her.

    The handsome young man stood in front of Ye Ling.?His phoenix-shaped eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous glint shed through his long and narrow eyes.

    ¡°Ye Siyao, I can¡¯t be sure if your sister will be able to get into Zhao Hua University, but it¡¯s still better than some people being mediocre.¡±

    Jiang Qiran paused and looked at Ye Siyao meaningfully.

    ¡°At least Ye Ling¡¯s grades are improving.?Also, you¡¯re right about one thing.?It¡¯s true that not just any random person can get into Zhao Hua University.¡±

    When Ye Siyao heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, her face turned red and then white.

    Jiang Qiran must be scolding her in a roundabout way, right?

    What made Ye Siyao angry the most was that Jiang Qiran was bullying her, but she still couldn¡¯t say anything to refute him!

    Ye Siyao was furious, and her eyes immediately turned red as she ran away.

    When everyone saw how Jiang Qiran was defending Ye Ling, they instantly felt a sense of regret.

    They didn¡¯t know what Young Master Jiang saw in Ye Ling.?He couldn¡¯t possibly like a in and unadorned girl like Ye Ling, right?

    No matter what, Ye Ling was really lucky.

    ¡­

    The next day, a speech was given under the national g.

    The principal held a stack of gilded names and began to praise the students who had outstanding results in the monthly exam in a jubnt manner.

    Jiang Qiran, as the first ce in the first year of high school, was naturally called up to receive the award.

    Unlike the other students who received the award and talked about their own learning methods and experiences, he only lightly said that diligence was the most important.

    After that, Jiang Qiran stood to the side humbly.

    Even though his speech was so simple, most of the girls were staring at him.

    However, because Jiang Qiran was tall and handsome, and his grades were the highest in Ling Yun High School, he was also more than 50 points ahead of the second ce.?It was hard not to notice.

    When they looked at Jiang Qiran in person, there were still many girls who were staring at him with pink bubbles in their eyes.

    After the roll call for the honor roll, there was a routine notification of criticism.

    The person in charge of the roll call and criticism was the discipline inspection director.?He adjusted his sses and read out the name on the first line without thinking.

    ¡°Student who vited the school rules, first-year department, Jiang Qiran¡­¡±

    The discipline inspection director had just finished reading those three words when he suddenly realized that something was wrong.

    The entire school was also stunned!

    What was going on!

    Why was it Jiang Qiran again?!

    ¡­

    The discipline inspection director nced at the handsome youth who was standing not too far away and forgot that he was still holding the microphone in his hand.?He asked directly.

    ¡°Wait, Student Qiran is so outstanding.?Is it a mistake??Or is there someone with the same name?¡±

    Facing such a situation, Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was extremely calm.

    ¡°Teacher, you didn¡¯t say it wrong.?I did break the rules.¡±

    The moment he said that, the entire school was in an uproar!

    Who had ever seen such a righteous and valiant top student?

    From then on, Jiang Qiran¡¯s figure had officially be a legend in Ling Yun High School!

 Chapter 1223 - School Is Not A Place To Fall In Love!

    <h4>Chapter 1223: School Is Not A ce To Fall In Love!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling stood on the yground and looked at the tall and handsome figure under the national g.?She felt that Jiang Qiran had never been so handsome before!

    Cough cough cough, it was as if the direction of her tastes had be a little strange again¡­

    However, it was very clear that Ye Ling was not the only girl who had the same idea.

    There were clearly all kinds of teachers in front, but the discussions below the stage were like a flood that had juste out of the floodgates.?They could not be stopped at all!

    ¡°Jiang Qiran is too cool!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s so cool!¡±

    ¡°Sob, sob, sob.?I heard that Jiang Qiran has a girlfriend.?This time, he was reported and criticized under the national g.?It was also for his girlfriend¡¯s sake.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be.?His girlfriend is the kind of troublemaker??Jiang Qiran can actually tolerate it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but I heard that it¡¯s like this.?In short, to be able to be Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend is really a stroke of good luck that has been cultivated for eight lifetimes!¡±

    ¡­

    Amidst the discussions of the masses, Ye Ling could not help but blush slightly.

    She felt like she was walking on the clouds.?She was so light that she could not tell whether it was more joy or a sense of crisis.

    After all, she was surrounded by love rivals!

    She really couldn¡¯t underestimate them.

    When the meeting was over under the national g, Ye Ling thought that Jiang Qiran would return to the ss and leave with them.

    But who would have thought that the troublesome Discipline Inspection Director uncle would insist on keeping Jiang Qiran to have a talk, as if he was disappointed in Jiang Qiran.

    Ye Ling was helpless.?She walked in the line of grade one, ss A, returning to the ss, but she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head three times with each step, wanting to see if Jiang Qiran was troubled.

    ¡­

    Under the national g, the others had already dispersed.

    Only four gods were left standing in front of Jiang Qiran.

    They were the principal, the homeroom teacher, the discipline inspection director, and the dean of the grade one department.

    Because the disciplinary notice was just carried out by the discipline inspection director, when he saw Jiang Qiran, a good student, walk from the line of being praised to the line of being singled out and criticized, the feeling of disparity in his heart was practically impossible to mention!

    How could Jiang Qiran be like this?!

    He should be the pride of Ling Yun High School, how could he be cast aside by thousands of people!

    If Ye Ling knew what the discipline inspection director was thinking, she would definitely want to shake him awake.

    Who knew that the students present were so noisy just now.?They weren¡¯t looking down on Jiang Qiran at all.?On the contrary, many girls felt that Jiang Qiran had be more unique!

    Even though she did not understand the brain circuits of those girls.

    Perhaps it was because if men were not a little bad, women would not love them?

    The original Jiang Qiran was too outstanding, and there seemed to be too many halos on him.?Therefore, everyone felt that Jiang Qiran was the kind of Prince Charming who stood on the top of the clouds and was not easy to approach.

    Now that they saw that the Prince Charming was being reported and criticized, it was as if he had fallen from the top of the clouds into the mortal world.?It immediately closed the distance between them, and it seemed that he was no longer so high and unreachable!

    ¡­

    The discipline inspection director looked at Jiang Qiran with a pained expression.?His expression was filled with disapproval.

    ¡°Student Qiran, do you know how high our teacher¡¯s expectations are for you??Everyone wants to nurture you well, so that you can be the provincial college entrance examination champion in three years¡¯ time, and add luster to our Ling Yun High School!¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s thin lips were slightly pursed.?His silhouette was cold and stern, and he gave off a feeling of being away from strangers.

    And when Teacher Zhao, the homeroom teacher, saw how stubborn he was, she was instantly heartbroken.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!?Student Qiran, it¡¯s not that teacher is criticizing you!?Look, look at how you¡¯ve be recently!¡±

    Even after being criticized like this, Jiang Qiran still did not speak, as if his mouth had already been sewn shut.

    When Teacher Zhao saw this scene, she finally could not help but sigh.

    ¡°Student Qiran, teachers are all experienced people.?An outstanding student like you shouldn¡¯t have been led astray by a bad student like Ye Ling.?You have to believe that we are all doing this for your own good, so that you won¡¯t take the wrong path.¡±

    Jiang Qiran originally maintained his silence.

    When he saw Teacher Zhao suddenly call out Ye Ling¡¯s name, and even personally called Ye Ling a bad student, his cold and handsome face instantly changed.

    Jiang Qiran stared coldly at his homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao, and his long and narrow eyes shone with a certain luster that could not be ignored.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, do you mean to say that Ye Ling is a bad student?¡±

    Seeing Jiang Qiran defend Ye Ling, Teacher Zhao suddenly had a subtle feeling in her heart.

    Compared to an outstanding talent like Jiang Qiran, what else could Ye Ling be if not a bad student?

    ¡°Student Qiran, I know that you are overprotective, but¡­¡±

    Before Teacher Zhao could finish, Jiang Qiran suddenly waved his hand and interrupted Teacher Zhao¡¯s words.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, I always thought that in a teacher¡¯s heart, all students should be treated equally.?If we must assign good students and poor students, then we can¡¯t just judge them based on their results.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, even if we really use results as the only measure, Ye Ling has made such great progress.?Why did you directly ignore her efforts?¡±

    Teacher Zhao didn¡¯t really want to argue with Jiang Qiran about such things.?After all, Jiang Qiran¡¯s mouth was something that an ordinary person couldn¡¯t win against.

    Why did he have to be so eloquent with her?

    ¡°Alright, perhaps I was too rash in defining Student Ye Ling.?I¡¯ll apologize here!¡±

    Hearing Teacher Zhao¡¯s insincere apology, Jiang Qiran returned to his cold expression and didn¡¯t say a word.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Ling, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to participate in such a hypocritical conversation.

    Seeing that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t reply, Teacher Zhao thought that he had the intention to repent and was prepared to listen to her exnation carefully.

    Teacher Zhao took a deep breath and immediately entered the most important part of the day!

    ¡°Student Qiran, do you know why I, the principal, the discipline inspection director, and the teaching director specially asked you to stay?¡±

    Jiang Qiran shook his head indifferently as a response.

    Wasn¡¯t this boy a little too arrogant?

    When the surrounding teachers saw Jiang Qiran like this, they immediately shook their heads in their hearts.

    Teacher Zhao couldn¡¯t help but blush at Jiang Qiran¡¯s attitude.?After all, Jiang Qiran was a student of grade one ss A.?she had always been proud of him, but today, she was embarrassed because of him!

    ¡°Student Qiran, teacher wants to tell you that school is a ce for learning, not for romance, and definitely not for you to fall in love!¡±

    ¡°What happened between you and Ye Ling has a huge impact, and it doesn¡¯t sound good.?How old are the two of you??Do you really think you can be together in the future?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your future be affected just because of a girl!¡±

    Jiang Qiran hated such clich¨¦s the most.?He coldly nced at the few teachers who were trying to persuade him, and suddenly said something.

    ¡°If you want me to stay just to talk about this, then I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t apany you anymore!¡±

    The four teachers were stunned, and before Jiang Qiran finished his words, he had already left!

 Chapter 1224 - Doing Bad Things Under The Desk

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Doing Bad Things Under The Desk</h4>

    Even when the bell for Chinese ss rang, Ye Ling still didn¡¯t see Jiang Qirane back.

    Ye Ling looked at the ssroom door anxiously, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.

    What exactly was going on? Even if they wanted to teach Jiang Qiran that he shouldn¡¯t y basketball early instead of studying, they couldn¡¯t let him not even be able to attend ss, right?

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know that the teaching directors¡¯ teaching topics for Jiang Qiran were no longer about studying early to y basketball. Instead, they were directly talking about why high school students shouldn¡¯t fall in love early.

    However, if Ye Ling knew, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything about it, or she would have felt indignant in her heart.

    So what if he fell in love at sixteen or seventeen years old? The ancient people had already married and had children at this age¡­

    Well, even if they were modern people, they didn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary. Was there a need to be so irked?

    Ye Ling even felt that ever since she met Jiang Qiran, her entire person seemed to be filled with positive energy.

    After all, there was a whole entity urging you to do the ¡°Five-year college entrance exam three-year simtion¡±, in addition to your boyfriend who made you participate in variouspetitions and cram sses. It was hard not to be diligent!

    ¡­

    The male teacher who taught Chinese had always been a punctual person. He arrived at the podium early and started teaching with the materials he had preparedst night.

    Ye Ling immediately became absent-minded because of Jiang Qiran¡¯s absence.

    She took out a beautiful notebook and began to write Jiang Qiran¡¯s name on it.

    Later on, it became ¡®Qiran.¡¯

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know if it was because she was writing her sweetheart¡¯s name or because she had made progress in her calligraphy practice these days, but Ye Ling felt that the two characters ¡®Qiran¡¯ were exceptionally beautiful. Every stroke seemed to carry a special feeling.

    Just when Ye Ling was in a daze, she suddenly heard a cold and clear male voice outside the door.

    ¡°Reporting.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard that familiar male voice, she immediately raised her head in surprise.

    As expected, there was already an outstanding-looking youth standing outside the door. He had a handsome face and his thin lips were slightly pursed. He looked like he was not easy to approach.

    The male teacher who taught Chinese hated it the most when someone waste for his ss. Regardless of whether the results were good or bad, he had always hated people who were not punctual.

    ¡°ss has already started for ten minutes. Student Jiang Qiran, although your results are very good, why are you sote?¡±

    Anyone could hear the unhappy tone of the Chinese teacher.

    Jiang Qiran pursed his lips and was about to exin, but before he could say anything, Ye Ling had interrupted him.

    ¡°Teacher! Don¡¯t misunderstand! When the speech under the g ended just now, the teaching director specially kept Jiang Qiran to talk, so Qiran iste!¡±

    When thenguage teacher heard the anxious young girl¡¯s voice, he immediately frowned.

    He turned around and saw that Ye Ling, who was sitting on the far right side of the ssroom, had already stood up. Her delicate and pretty brows were filled with sincerity.

    Actually, thenguage teacher quite liked Ye Ling.

    That was because Ye Ling¡¯sposition style was very liked by thenguage teacher. Although her words were simple, they had a very real power, as passionate as a ball of fire.

    To put it simply, it was very spiritual and had a unique style.

    And for people like Jiang Qiran, beautiful words were beautiful, but they were too experienced and too cold. It was not thenguage teacher¡¯s cup of tea.

    The office was only so big, and in fact, teachers were also very gossipy. Thenguage teacher had naturally heard about the matter between Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran.

    Thenguage teacher¡¯s brows furrowed even more.

    ¡°Ye Ling, I¡¯m asking Jiang Qiran. Why are you standing up to answer?¡±

    When the students in the ss heard thenguage teacher¡¯s question, they couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    A few boys sitting in the front row were even more interested in watching the show. They began to tease.

    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t you know? Student Ye Ling and student Jiang have a very good rtionship!¡±

    When he said thest few words, that boy even deliberately emphasised their rtionship, as if he was afraid that people would not understand his hidden meaning.

    Very soon, people began to echo!

    ¡°It¡¯s not just a good rtionship! They are boyfriend and girlfriend!¡±

    Hearing the noisy voices of the boys, thenguage teacher¡¯s shrewd eyes shed with a hint of displeasure.

    ¡°What are you all arguing about! I just asked Ye Ling, did I let you answer?¡±

    The nosy boys in the ss immediately curled their lips and fell silent.

    After all, everyone knew that thenguage teacher was the most difficult teacher to provoke in grade one ss A. in the past, there were also people who tried to provoke him, but in the end, they would always obediently submit to him.

    ¡­

    Just when everyone thought that thenguage teacher would use this as an excuse to get angry, he suddenly turned around and waved at Jiang Qiran indifferently. His tone was also very calm.

    ¡°Alright, for the sake of the cause, you maye in. If you have nothing to do in the future, try not to bete next time.¡±

    Jiang Qiran also nodded very calmly.

    ¡°Alright, I will remember it.¡±

    Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran walking towards her, and she suddenly felt a little inexplicably excited.

    She really wanted to know what Jiang Qiran had talked to the principal and the others about after being gone for so long.

    She winked at Jiang Qiran, her expression filled with curiosity.

    Jiang Qiran sat down indifferently.

    Ye Ling deliberately shifted her chair and moved closer to Jiang Qiran. Her voice was very soft, so only she and Jiang Qiran could hear it.

    ¡°What did the homeroom teacher and the others talk to you about earlier?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s intuition told her that it was not a good thing.

    Just as Jiang Qiran was about to answer, thenguage teacher suddenly shot him a cold re.

    Jiang Qiran immediately pursed his lips and stopped talking.

    Among all the teachers in the ss, Jiang Qiran actually liked thenguage teacher the most.

    The reason was very simple. This teacher had a wide range of knowledge and could talk about anything at will. Sometimes, a lot of boring academic knowledge could also be very interesting.

    Ye Ling saw that Jiang Qiran had shut his mouth and was immediately a little disappointed. However, she quickly noticed the silent ¡°Pay Attention¡± of thenguage teacher and quickly pretended to focus on the textbook.

    However, Ye Ling was really curious about what Jiang Qiran was called to say. It was said that curiosity killed the cat. Ye Ling could not help but stretch out her right hand and hold Jiang Qiran¡¯s finger bit by bit.

    When his palm was touched by Ye Ling¡¯s slightly warm fingertip, Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.

    He tilted his head and threw a silent warning at Ye Ling.

    It was as if he was saying to let go.

    Ye Ling felt that Jiang Qiran¡¯s reaction was very interesting. She couldn¡¯t help but climb her finger bit by bit and scratched Jiang Qiran¡¯s palm.

    Was she flirting with Prince Charming like this?

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. Then, she began to write on Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand.

    She had just written the word ¡°Teacher.¡± Before she could write the rest of the content, she suddenly heard thenguage teacher¡¯s powerful voice.

    ¡°Ye Ling, trante the first paragraph of this ssical Chinese!¡±

 Chapter 1225 - Jiang Qiran Was Too Reckless

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Jiang Qiran Was Too Reckless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect the teacher to call her to answer the question so soon.?Her body trembled before she stood up in a panic.

    Who would have thought that Jiang Qiran was so vengeful that he would hold onto her hand and not let go!

    It just so happened that they were in thest row, and the desks in Ling Yun High School were high enough.?The teacher and the other students couldn¡¯t see what bad things Jiang Qiran was doing.

    Jiang Qiran grabbed Ye Ling¡¯s fingers, and his slender fingertips moved little by little, constantly brushing over the sensitive skin in Ye Ling¡¯s palm.

    In fact, no one knew that Ye Ling was ticklish, but today, Jiang Qiran actually drew circles in her palm.?It was simply intolerable!

    At this time, Ye Lingpletely forgot how she teased Jiang Qiran just now.

    ¡­

    After all, it was ss now, and Ye Ling didn¡¯t even have the chance to scold Jiang Qiran.?Ye Ling forced herself not tough out loud, and then immediately tilted her head to re at Jiang Qiran.

    When Jiang Qiran saw her extremely pained expression, his heart actually felt better, so he scratched Ye Ling¡¯s hand even harder.

    When the male teacher in charge of teaching Chinese saw Ye Ling¡¯s pained expression and still didn¡¯t open her mouth to trante, he immediately frowned.

    ¡°Ye Ling, I asked you to trante the first paragraph, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    Ye Ling was actually really afraid that the moment she opened her mouth, she would be begging Jiang Qiran for mercy.

    Sob, sob, sob.?Who would have thought that her Prince Charming would have such a petty heart??He was simply seeking revenge!

    Ye Ling pitifully nced at Jiang Qiran.?Seeing that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t say anything, she could only obediently pick up the textbook with her empty hand.

    God knows if she could still calm down when someone was tickling her under the desk!

    Anyway, she couldn¡¯t.

    Her face was slightly red, and a drop of sweat dripped from her porcin-white forehead.

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry.?Because of my stomachache, I was a little distracted.?May I ask if I am tranting the first paragraph of ¡®Xiang Ji Xuan Zhi?''¡±

    Thenguage teacher looked at Ye Ling unhappily.?He had already started ss, but she was still distracted!

    However, looking at the conflicted look on Ye Ling¡¯s face, it seemed that the stomachache was not faked.

    Therefore, thenguage teacher¡¯s final tone was much gentler.

    ¡°It is indeed the first paragraph of ¡®Xiang Ji Xuan Zhi.''¡±

    Hearing that it was Xiang Ji Xuan Zhi, Ye Ling finally heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.

    She had the habit of preparing for ss, so she happened to have made a note of this ssical Chinese articlest night.

    And at that time, she especially liked thest paragraph of Xiang Ji Xuan Zhi.

    ¡°There is a loquat tree in the courtyard.?It was nted by my wife when she died.?Now, it is as beautiful as a pavilion.¡±

    Ye Ling did not know what kind of deep and understanding man the Ming dynasty author, Gui Youguang, was.?It was just a few words, but Ye Ling seemed to see the author¡¯s grief for his deceased wife.

    Ye Ling took a deep breath, and then began to trante the first paragraph as calmly as she could.

    ¡°Xiang Ji Xuan is the former South Attic.?The house is only three meters wide and can only amodate one person.?This century-old house¡­ Ah!¡±

    Ye Ling was tranting when she suddenly screamed.

    There was no other reason other than that Jiang Qiran scratched her palm and seemed to be getting more and more skillful.?Ye Ling only felt a few little bugs crawling on her palm, scratching her heart and liver!

    When the whole ss heard Ye Ling¡¯s scream, they could not help but be stunned.?They did not understand why Ye Ling suddenly screamed, and they all raised their heads to look in her direction.

    ¡­

    Right next to Ye Ling, Jiang Qiran sat upright with an extremely elegant and graceful expression.?He held the Chinese textbook in his right hand, and his eyes calmly stared at the first paragraph of Xiang Ji Xuan Zhi¡¯s paragraph, as if there were no ripples on his face.

    However, under the desk, Jiang Qiran¡¯s left hand was calmly holding Ye Ling¡¯s palm.

    He had previously learned some knowledge about the human body¡¯s acupoints.?Even without using his eyes to look, he knew which parts of Ye Ling¡¯s palm he had scratched that would make her itchy beyond words.

    Other than him and Ye Ling, no one in the ssroom would have thought that this cold-faced youth was actually a demon who was secretly tickling Ye Ling under the desk.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was flushed red from holding it in.?The expression on her face could not be described as either pain nor shame.

    This was a ssroom with more than fifty people, and thenguage teacher was also present!

    She was still being asked to answer a question.

    Jiang Qiran was really too reckless, alright?!

    Did he not consider what would happen if she embarrassed herself?

    Ye Ling turned her head again and red fiercely at Jiang Qiran.

    It was just that her eyes were misty.?No matter how she looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem to have much lethality.

    It was more like she was asking for help.

    ¡­

    However, Ye Ling had no way out.?Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t seem to be moved at all, and he also had no intention of letting her go.

    Ye Ling bit her lips with her pearly white teeth.?Her expression was somewhat embarrassed.

    When thenguage teacher saw Ye Ling¡¯s flushed face, he didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that Ye Ling¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t from a simple stomachache.

    ¡°Ye Ling, is your stomach really hurting??Do you want someone to send you to the hospital now?¡±

    Hearing thenguage teacher¡¯s kind care, a trace of gratitude appeared on Ye Ling¡¯s face.

    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s not that serious.?I just really feel that my stomach cramps even more when I stand up, and I can¡¯t focus on tranting the text.¡±

    Ye Ling paused, her expression a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Can you find another student to trante??I¡¯d like to rest for a while.¡±

    Thenguage teacher frowned.?He actually didn¡¯t like students to give up halfway, but looking at Ye Ling¡¯s appearance, if he forced her to continue tranting, he was afraid that it wouldn¡¯t go smoothly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, then sit down and rest.?Xia Qianqian, you trante.¡±

    Xia Qianqian stood up when she heard the sound.

    She looked at Ye Ling with some disdain.

    Seriously, if she had to say it, Ye Ling was clearly faking it!

    Ye Ling was clearly still alive and kicking when the ss just started.?How did she look like she had a stomachache?

    It must be because she didn¡¯t prepare for ss yesterday and was afraid of making a fool of herself this morning that she declined and said that she had a stomachache?

    She didn¡¯t know what Jiang Qiran saw in Ye Ling.

    When Xia Qianqian thought of this, she felt even more indignant in her heart.

    Forget it.?Let everyone see clearly that she was the most hardworking and studious goddess in the ss, okay?

    Xia Qianqian took a deep breath and then began to follow Ye Ling.?She calmly and smoothly continued to trante Xiang Ji Xuan Zhi.

    ¡°This is a hundred-year-old house.?There is mud leaking from the roof, and the umted water keeps flowing down.?Every time I move the desk, I look around, but I can¡¯t find a ce for the table¡­¡±

    Ye Ling sat down as if she had been pardoned, but her expression was still bitter.

    Sob, sob, sob, Jiang Qiran, this wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, was too much of a bastard!

    How could she have thought of provoking him in the first ce!

    Obviously she was bullied without the slightest bit of mercy!

 Chapter 1226 - Jiang Xuecheng And Su Wan Were Coming Back

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Jiang Xuecheng And Su Wan Were Coming Back</h4>

    Soon, it was the weekend again. Ye Ling went to Jiang Qiran¡¯s house for make up lessons.

    When she went to Jiang Qiran¡¯s house, the cold young man suddenly turned his head.

    ¡°Ling, my parents will probably be back in a week or so. They should being back to A City to visit me as soon as they get off the ne¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s family was actually much richer than Ye Ling had imagined. Although they usually lived in S City, they bought a very luxurious vi in A City because their son came to A City to study.

    It was just that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t want to be so eye-catching, so he usually lived in his own apartment.

    ¡­

    When Ye Ling heard this news, she didn¡¯t know why her heart was filled with anticipation and nervousness.

    Frankly speaking, she was more nervous.

    She didn¡¯t know how Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents would view the matter of Jiang Qiran and her falling in love?

    Even if his parents were more open-minded, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it very calmly, right?

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was in a mess. In the end, she actually didn¡¯t know what to say, so she could only reply with a muffled ¡°Oh.¡±

    Jiang Qiran raised his eyebrows. He originally wanted to say that if this little girl was interested in apanying him to meet her parents, he could arrange a meeting.

    However, Ye Ling¡¯s silent response made Jiang Qiran unable to understand her thoughts, so he simply kept quiet about this topic.

    ¡­

    Stepping on the cobblestone path, Ye Ling followed behind Jiang Qiran, walking towards the apartment in the city center where every inch ofnd was expensive.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was perturbed, and her mind was filled with thoughts of Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents returning.

    She was really afraid. If Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents objected to the two of them being together, what should she do?

    From Jiang Qiran¡¯s tone, Ye Ling could hear that Jiang Qiran respected his parents very much.

    For his father, Jiang Xuecheng, it might be respect, but for his mother, it might be love.

    If there was pressure from his family, how could their rtionship continue?

    Ye Ling waited for the elevator to reach the 12th floor, but she was still confused. Seeing that Ye Ling didn¡¯te out, Jiang Qiran frowned and immediately reached out to pull Ye Ling out.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve been absent-minded since the beginning. If I didn¡¯t pull you out just now, did you want to go all the way to the top floor?¡±

    Ye Ling raised her head in a daze. Her clear eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of smoke, making it difficult to see the emotions inside.

    ¡°Qiran, what should I do if your parents don¡¯t like me?¡±

    Hearing the girl¡¯s muffled voice, Jiang Qiran was slightly stunned.

    He reached out his hand and lightly stroked Ye Ling¡¯s tiny bangs.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? I already said that my parents know about us, and my mother is also very interested in you. When I called before, she said that she wanted to see you.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother was interested in her?

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.

    However, before she could be happy for half a second, her head immediately drooped down.

    ¡°What if she just wants to coax you first, then wait until she returns to the country, and then quietly break us up?¡±

    It was not impossible.

    Wasn¡¯t thatmonly written in all kinds of TV dramas, novels, andics?

    An evil mother-inw looked down on a daughter-inw from an ordinary background, or had a more suitable candidate in her heart, so she tried her best to stop the two of them.

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s sullen look, he could not help butugh.

    He reached out and poked Ye Ling¡¯s chubby side face. His eyes narrowed slightly, making him look extremely deep.

    ¡°I remember that I told you many times not to read theics and magazines that Miaomiao brought for you. That will lower your IQ, do you know that?¡±

    Ye Ling pursed her lips.

    She would never say that Jiang Miaomiao was purposely scaring her, saying that Jiang Qiran¡¯s father was especially difficult to get along with. As for Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother, although she had a soft personality, she was also very stubborn in certain matters.

    Sob, sob, sob. She and Jiang Qiran were clearly just dating. Why did she feel like she had joined the plot of a wealthy family fight?

    Jiang Qiran saw that Ye Ling was still silent, and he suddenly understood something.

    ¡°Did that girl Jiang Miaomiao blow wind in your ear again? Did she tell you that my parents were not easy to get along with?¡±

    Jiang Qiran actually guessed it!

    Ye Ling¡¯s bright and clear eyes widened.

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face moved closer to Ye Ling. He looked down at her from above. The tip of their noses were facing each other. Ye Ling¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    ¡°Jiang Miaomiao, that girl, is really spoiled. She was just joking with you. I promise that I won¡¯t have to say anything tomorrow. She wille and rify herself.¡±

    In fact, Jiang Miaomiao didn¡¯t expect Ye Ling to be so scared. After all, they were just boyfriend and girlfriend, and it wasn¡¯t the time to talk about marriage yet. Why would she be afraid of Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents?

    Moreover, Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents either lived in S City all year round, or they were overseas. At most, they woulde here once in a while. Ye Ling didn¡¯t have to worry about the other party extending their hands so long.

    Of course, the most important point was that Jiang Miaomiao knew very well that Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents were a handsome man and a beautiful woman who were one in a million. Moreover, they were also well-mannered. Even if they did not like Ye Ling, they would definitely not deliberately oppose it.

    ¡­

    After listening to Jiang Qiran¡¯s exnation, Ye Ling¡¯s heart finally calmed down a little.

    However, she was still notpletely relieved.

    When she was doing the test papers, Ye Ling could not help but feel that the pile of numbers in front of her made her dizzy.

    Her stomach also felt a dropping-like pain, sometimes intense, sometimes mild, but it was very ufortable.

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s pale face and could not help but frown.

    ¡°Ling, are you not feeling well?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded with a pale face. Her pale face made Jiang Qiran worried.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s not do today¡¯s test. Is it serious? Should I take you to the hospital?¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, an important thing suddenly shed through her mind!

    Heavens, she had actually forgotten that these few days were the days of her period!

    She had been too busy these few days and had actually not made any preparations. Moreover, she was now at Jiang Qiran¡¯s house. She had brought a change of clothes, but she had not brought any female hygiene supplies!

    Ye Ling quickly shook her head.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need! I want to go to the toilet!¡±

    Before Ye Ling finished her sentence, she did not wait for Jiang Qiran¡¯s reply. She immediately rushed to the toilet at the corner of the corridor.

    She stayed in the toilet and looked at her pants that were dyed with a bright red. She suddenly felt like crying, but no tears came!

    Her period really came.

    Why did it have toe at such an awkward time? Why not a few dayster or a few days earlier?!

    Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips. She wanted to cry but no tears came out as she sat on the toilet. She didn¡¯t even want to go out to see Jiang Qiran!

    What should she do?

    Seeing that Ye Ling didn¡¯te out of the toilet, Jiang Qiran¡¯s thin lips pursed slightly.

    He raised his feet and walked to the corner of the corridor. He gently knocked on the bathroom door.

    ¡°Ling, did something happen?¡±

 Chapter 1227 - Jiang Qiranâ€™s Embarrassment

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Jiang Qiran¡¯s Embarrassment</h4>

    When Ye Ling heard the clear voice outside the door, her face turned slightly hot. She had never felt so ashamed since she was young.

    How could she have the nerve to tell Jiang Qiran about such a private matter?

    But if she didn¡¯t tell Jiang Qiran?

    What would she doter?

    Although the school uniform was mostly blue and there were fewer white parts, Ye Ling knew that once she came here, even if she had to temporarily put up some paper as an emergency, she would probably dye her pants red.

    If she went out to buy sanitary pads, she would definitely lose a lot of face.

    Ye Ling bit her lips with her pearly white teeth, and her eyes were already covered with ayer of panic.

    She had already done so much psychological work for so long, and she was still too embarrassed to tell Jiang Qiran.

    ¡­

    Because there was no response from inside, Jiang Qiran frowned, and a faint crease appeared between his brows.

    He knocked on the door again. Compared tost time when he was neither too fast nor too slow, this time, it was much heavier.

    ¡°Ling? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    Jiang Qiran knew that Ye Ling might have something urgent, but he couldn¡¯t guess it for a while. After all, he had almost zero experience in this area since he was young. How could he have thought that Ye Ling was having her period?

    ¡°Ling, are you sleeping inside? If you don¡¯t say anything, then I will consider using the key to open the door in ten minutes?¡±

    The reason he said ten minutes was to give Ye Ling some time to ease up.

    There was no sound of water inside, so it was clear that Ye Ling was not taking a bath or anything.

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s threatening words, her heart skipped a beat and she hurriedly said.

    ¡°Qiran! Don¡¯te in! I¡­¡±

    As the words reached her mouth, Ye Ling actually felt a sense of shyness overflowing all over her body. It was so easy to say that she was having her period, but it was as if there was a thousand tons weighing down on her. It was so heavy that she couldn¡¯t even say it out loud.

    Ye Ling¡¯s anxious and bashful cries flitted past her ears. Jiang Qiran pursed the corners of her lips, feeling extremely puzzled.

    What was Ye Ling doing inside?

    However, Jiang Qiran was relieved to know that Ye Ling was not asleep.

    ¡°Are you okay? Do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°No ¡­ No, yes!¡±

    Ye Ling replied without thinking. As soon as she said it, she realized that she was wrong, so she quickly corrected herself.

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    She wanted it, but she didn¡¯t want it. What was she trying to do?

    Girls were so troublesome¡­

    Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help butugh. Suddenly, he heard a shy voiceing from the bathroom.

    ¡°Qiran¡­ can I trouble you with something?¡±

    ¡°What is it? Just say it directly. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s ears turned a faint shade of crimson. Her hands were clutching the corner of her school uniform, and she seemed to want to say something.

    ¡°My¡­ my cousin Red came, but it was too sudden, so I wasn¡¯t prepared in time. Can you help me make a trip to the supermarket?¡±

    Jiang Qiran was confused.

    He had never heard of any rtives other than Ye Ling¡¯s scumbag parents and the arrogant-looking Ye Siyao.

    And they even specially came here to visit her?

    This was his apartment, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her cousin to be here.

    Even if they dide, why did he have to go to the supermarket?

    Jiang Qiran was extremely confused. He had wasted his entire life¡¯s intelligence and didn¡¯t think that his thoughts werepletely unrted to Ye Ling¡¯s words.

    ¡°Ling, other than your parents and Ye Siyao, do you have any other important rtives? You want me to go to the supermarket so that you can prepare some delicious dishes to wee them?¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s sincere inquiry, her face instantly turned red and then white. She didn¡¯t know whether to be embarrassed or to say that Jiang Qiran was too ¡°simple.¡±

    She thought she had made it very clear, but in the end, this hothead didn¡¯t understand at all!

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but stomp her feet. Because she really didn¡¯t feel good about this feeling, her voice suddenly became a little louder.

    ¡°It¡¯s my Great Aunt! You know Great Aunt, right?¡±

    Great ¨C Great Aunt?!

    He had heard of this term before.

    So it was Ye Ling¡¯s ¡°rtive¡± who came to visit. He had originally thought¡­

    Even though Jiang Qiran had always been calm and didn¡¯t show any emotion, in the end, when he heard Ye Ling¡¯s words, his face suddenly became a little hot.

    After all, they were both sixteen or seventeen-year-olds. Jiang Qiran¡¯s face had never looked so awkward before.

    Considering that it was not a good idea for Ye Ling to stay in the bathroom like this, Jiang Qiran immediately prepared to go out.

    ¡°Ling, bear with it for a while. I¡¯ll go to the supermarket in the neighborhood to buy it now!¡±

    Without waiting for Ye Ling to respond, Jiang Qiran had already walked towards the door of the room.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment, and the corners of her lips moved silently.

    ¨CQiran, thank you.

    To have her Prince Charming condescend to buy sanitary pads for her, cough, cough, cough, she felt that it would be a little unbelievable if she were to tell others.

    Ye Ling thought about it and suddenlyughed foolishly.

    She should have felt extremely awkward, but when she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s unhesitating footsteps, Ye Ling¡¯s heart suddenly felt indescribably moved.

    Not all men or boys would be willing to do such a thing, right?

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran took the elevator and descended all the way from the 12th floor to the ground floor.

    As soon as he came out, he suddenly realized something terrible.

    He had just forgotten to ask Ye Ling what brand of sanitary napkins she usually used!

    Uh¡­

    Should he go back and ask again?

    Jiang Qiran raised his head and looked at the window on the twelfth floor, which was too high to be seen. He hesitated for two or three seconds before he finally strode towards the supermarket in the neighborhood.

    Forget it, Ye Ling must be very ufortable now, so there was no need to dy.

    He would ask the staff which brand was the bestter.

    ¡­

    After arriving at the supermarket, Jiang Qiran felt even more hesitant. A trace of embarrassment suddenly shed across his handsome and elegant face.

    In fact, he had always boasted that he knew everything. However, it was until today¡¯s problem that he suddenly had a dilemma.

    When he saw the two salesgirls chatting with each other not far away, Jiang Qiran stopped in his tracks. He did not know whether he should go up to them.

    It was so awkward.

    It turned out that facing such a thing was more difficult than some internationalpetition¡¯s Olympiad math equation.

    At least Jiang Qiran was sure that he could solve the correct answer to the Olympiad math equation, but he did not dare to guarantee that he could recognize the correct appearance of the sanitary napkin.

    The two salesgirls were very young, probably around eighteen or neen years old. Because there were few people in the supermarket, they were chatting casually.

    Suddenly, a salesgirl with a ponytail looked up and suddenly saw a hesitant-looking youth not far away.

    Oh my god, so handsome!

    It was the first time that she had met such a handsome boy in her life. Judging from his height, he should be about the same age as them, but judging from his face, he seemed to be a little younger.

    The girl with a ponytail quickly tidied her hair and walked over with a smile.

    ¡°Hello, handsome. How can I help you?¡±

 Chapter 1228 - Qiran, Itâ€™s Been Three Years

    <h4>Chapter 1228: Qiran, It¡¯s Been Three Years</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing the enthusiastic attitude of the salesgirl, Jiang Qiran¡¯s long and narrow eyes shed, and she spoke somewhat unnaturally.

    ¡°Excuse me, do you have the kind of feminine products that girls use every month?¡±

    The salesgirl was dazzled by Jiang Qiran¡¯s appearance.?She felt that she had never seen a boy so handsome, and his voice was so pleasant!

    She was slightly absent-minded.?After Jiang Qiran finished speaking, she realized that she had beenpletely focused on admiring Jiang Qiran¡¯s facial features and had not heard what Jiang Qiran had said at all.

    The salesgirl lifted her hair embarrassedly and winked at Jiang Qiran shyly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, handsome, I didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now.?Could you please say it again?¡±

    A hint of awkwardness shed across Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome eyes.?He pursed his lips and tried his best to repeat it calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s the one that a girl needs every month when her rtives visit.?Where can I buy it?¡±

    When the salesgirl heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, she was only stunned for a moment before she immediately understood what Jiang Qiran meant.

    ¡°Handsome, the thing you¡¯re talking about, you mean sanitary pads, right??Are you buying them for your girlfriend?¡±

    Whether it was intentional or unintentional, the sales girl¡¯s voice suddenly became louder, which attracted the attention of the few customers in the supermarket.

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked a little embarrassed.?It was not because it was embarrassing to buy sanitary pads for his girlfriend, but because he did not like this kind of eye-catching situation.

    ¡­

    This neighborhood was rtively high-end, and most of the people who lived there were rich.?Therefore, people who went to the supermarket rarely saw men, but there were many housewives who were there.

    When they heard the salesperson say that this young man wanted to buy sanitary pads, their eyes widened in unison.

    There was a hint of envy in those people¡¯s eyes.

    It seemed that this young man was very young and handsome, but he was actually buying sanitary pads for his girlfriend!

    It felt like many adult men disdained doing such things, but this boy could do such a thing.?They felt like he was a very considerate boyfriend.

    Because when the salesperson heard that Jiang Qiran had a girlfriend, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed.

    But on second thought, to be able to live in this neighborhood where every inch ofnd was expensive, he was definitely not someone she could reach.?So, she quickly returned to her friendly smile.

    ¡°Oh, I feel like the girl who is your girlfriend should be very happy!?If it¡¯s sanitary napkins, just go to the first row on the left.¡±

    Jiang Qiran thought about how he didn¡¯t know the brand of sanitary napkins at all and suddenly felt a little conflicted.

    ¡°Uh¡­ can I ask, which brand is better??How much do I need to buy at one time?¡±

    The salesgirl widened her eyes slightly, as if she didn¡¯t expect Jiang Qiran to be so meticulous.

    Usually, boys were careless.?Even if they were called by their girlfriend to buy sanitary napkins, they would reluctantlye and just take a pack of them and leave.

    Who would care which brand was better??How much was enough to deal with their period?

    It was simply¡­

    The salesgirl was secretly envious of Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend whom she had never seen before.

    She didn¡¯t know how many lifetimes of blessings that girl had.

    Ye Ling was sitting in the bathroom in a daze and suddenly sneezed.

    Eh, at this time, who would be thinking about her?

    ¡­

    The salesgirl thought for a moment.?After all, when a girl had her period, for some people it would be gone in two or three days, while others would not be done even after a week.

    Therefore, she simply let Jiang Qiran buy four big bags at once.?Two for daily use and two for night use.?Even if it was not enough, it shouldst for at least a few days.

    Jiang Qiran took a bag and put the four big bags of sanitary napkins inside.

    When they arrived at the cashier, the women who heard that Jiang Qiran bought sanitary napkins for his girlfriend looked at Jiang Qiran one after another.

    Jiang Qiran was a little ufortable.?He opened his wallet, took out the card inside to pay, and immediately walked out of the supermarket with quick steps.

    All of them who were left were stunned.

    If they were not mistaken, the card that was used to pay the bill was a ck card, right?

    Oh god!

    Although they knew that most of the people living here were rich, the number of rich people who could have a ck card was one in a million.

    What was the background of this youth?

    He was handsome, rich, and considerate.?They felt that it was almost impossible to see such a guy in reality.

    Everyone sighed one after another.?They couldn¡¯t help but secretly envy Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend.

    Ye Ling, who was sitting in the bathroom, suddenly sneezed a second time.

    Huh?

    Could it be that today was some special day, and everyone missed her especially at this time?

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran left the supermarket and was about to walk to the building number where he was, but just as he entered the hall, he suddenly saw a familiar slender figure.

    Although the other party was only 15 or 16 years old, her face was bright like a budding rose.?She already had a kind of beauty that people couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at.

    One could imagine that in the future, she would definitely be a stunning beauty.

    Was that Shen Xi¡¯er?

    Even though she hadn¡¯t seen Shen Xi¡¯er for so long, Jiang Qiran was certain that this was definitely her¡­,

    Didn¡¯t she go abroad to study with her parents?

    Moreover, even if she returned to the country, she should still be staying in S City.?Why would she appear here?

    Jiang Qiran saw that there was already a hint of charm in the girl¡¯s face, and a trace of hesitation shed across his eyes.

    This girl could be considered as a rare ymate in his childhood, other than Jiang Miaomiao.

    However, after not seeing her for three years, seeing Shen Xi¡¯er again, Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart was actually not as touched as he had imagined.

    Jiang Qiran pursed his lips.?He was sure that he had not seen wrongly.

    Since she had appeared here, Shen Xi¡¯er was probably here to look for him.

    Jiang Qiran carried the bag of sanitary napkins and began to think whether he should go forward.

    Just as Jiang Qiran was hesitating, the beautiful and beautiful girl seemed to have noticed a gaze looking at her from behind.?Moreover, she felt that it was extremely familiar.

    Shen Xi¡¯er immediately turned her head.

    She realized that the figure standing not far away was none other than the Brother Jiang Qiran that she had been longing for!

    After three years of not seeing him, Jiang Qiran seemed to have grown a lot taller.?In the past, she could still try her best to look at him at the same level, but now, she was almost looking up at him.

    Shen Xi¡¯er looked at that indifferent and cold face, and her beautiful watery eyes immediately curved into a crescent moon.

    ¡°Qiran!?I¡¯m so lucky!?To think I saw you here!¡±

    Compared to Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s passionate reaction, Jiang Qiran was much calmer.

    He just nodded lightly and his voice was cold.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    After all, she had been neighbors with Jiang Qiran for so many years.?Shen Xi¡¯er knew that Jiang Qiran¡¯s personality was always like this, so she didn¡¯t feel neglected.

    ¡°Qiran, I miss you so much!¡±

    She smiled happily and immediately reached out her hands, wanting to give Jiang Qiran a hug after a long separation!

 Chapter 1229 - She Pretended To Be Smart

    <h4>Chapter 1229: She Pretended To Be Smart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The charming girl stretched out her arms and pounced on Jiang Qiran.

    Shen Xi¡¯er thought that even if Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t take the initiative to hug her, he wouldn¡¯t resist.

    After all, in this world, besides Jiang Miaomiao, she was the only one who could be around Jiang Qiran.

    However, the moment Shen Xi¡¯er pounced on him, Jiang Qiran frowned and subconsciously dodged her.

    Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened and she couldn¡¯t stop herself in time.?She staggered and almost fell to the ground.

    Fortunately, she managed to control her bnce at thest moment and didn¡¯t really fall.

    ¡­

    There were many people in the hall of this building.?When Jiang Qiran saw such a beautiful girl, he actually wanted to dodge!

    Were they breaking up?

    Many gossipers stopped and looked at Jiang Qiran and Shen Xi¡¯er.

    Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s ck and white eyes shed.?She bit her lips with her pearly white teeth, and a hint of grievance shed across her face.

    No one had ever disrespected her like this since she was young!

    In the past, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t take the initiative, but at least he wouldn¡¯t dodge to the side like he did now!

    She pursed her lips, and her eyes were soft and filled with a little girl¡¯s grievance.

    ¡°Brother Qiran¡­ have you not seen Xi¡¯er for too long, so you¡¯re not even willing to let Xi¡¯er give you a hug?¡±

    ¡°I took a ne from Dong Chen Country toe here from thousands of miles away.?I didn¡¯t even return to S City.?I came straight to A City, and the first thing I wanted to do was to look for you.?Aren¡¯t you a little too heartless?¡±

    She pouted her pink lips slightly, and her voice was soft.

    When Jiang Qiran heard this, his brows furrowed even more tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never liked to be too close to others.¡±

    So in Brother Qiran¡¯s eyes, she was ¡°others?¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯er bit her lips, and her delicate hand suddenly clenched a few times.

    However, she was in front of her sweetheart after all.?Because she knew Jiang Qiran¡¯s personality was cold, Shen Xi¡¯er naturally didn¡¯t dare toin too much.

    She took a deep breath and immediately smiled at Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay!?I know you¡¯ve always been like this, but Xi¡¯er has been your neighbor for more than ten years.?We can¡¯t be strangers just because we haven¡¯t seen each other for three years, right??You¡¯ll get used to me when we see each other more in the future.¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯er looked at Jiang Qiran with a smile, her beautiful eyes curved into a crescent moon.?She was very likable.

    Jiang Qiran nodded indifferently, and then walked to the elevator next to him.

    He was tall and had long legs, and he walked very fast.?He had no intention of stopping for Shen Xi¡¯er.

    After a while, he left Shen Xi¡¯er behind.

    Seeing that Jiang Qiran¡¯s reaction was still so cold, Shen Xi¡¯er gritted her teeth.?The moment the elevator was about to close, she immediately reached out and squeezed into the elevator.

    Because arge group of people had just gone out, the elevator this time was very empty.?In fact, only Jiang Qiran and Shen Xi¡¯er were inside.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s long and narrow eyes swept over Shen Xi¡¯er, and a faint light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Why did you follow me here?¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯er pouted her pink lips, and her cheeks puffed up slightly.?She was as cute as a ko.

    ¡°I came to see you.¡±

    Jiang Qiran frowned and his voice was cold and clear.?The unwee tone in his voice was obvious.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already see me?¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened.?She pouted her lips and pushed Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm.

    After all, they were in the elevator.?Jiang Qiran was caught off guard and Shen Xi¡¯er touched his arm.

    His frown deepened.

    ¡­

    And when Shen Xi¡¯er saw his unhappy look, she felt extremely displeased.

    It had only been three years since theyst met.?Why did it feel like Jiang Qiran really saw her as a stranger?

    Originally, in her expectations, when they had just reunited after a long separation, she would give him a big hug and take the opportunity to give Jiang Qiran two kisses on the face, using the open customs of Dong Chen Country as an excuse.

    However, who would have thought that Jiang Qiran would act so irrationally!

    Shen Xi¡¯er was conceited about her beauty.?Regardless of whether it was in Jiuzhou or Dong Chen Country, the number of boys chasing after her couldn¡¯t even fill a single street.

    Why did Jiang Qiran seem to be so resistant to her face, which could kill countless people in an instant?

    ¡­

    Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s long eyshes flickered, and a few strands of sparkling mist appeared in her exquisite eyes.?She seemed to have been really wronged.

    ¡°Qiran, are you really that heartless??I chased you all the way here, and you don¡¯t even want to invite me over to see your apartment?¡±

    Jiang Qiran pursed his lips, and his expression was extremely cold.

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient.¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯er saw that Jiang Qiran spoke only three words.?Although she knew that his personality was like this, she was used to the way the stars worshipped the moon, and she still felt indignant in her heart.

    ¡°What¡¯s so inconvenient?!?Do you think I would do anything to you if it was only the two of us?¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯er understood a little, so she pretended to be smart and made a face at Jiang Qiran.

    In her opinion, Jiang Qiran had always been the kind of person who had high standards, and it was impossible for him to have a girlfriend.?Even if he did, she should only be an outstanding person like her who could stand side by side with him.

    Ever since she was young, Shen Xi¡¯er had been trying her best to understand Jiang Qiran.

    She had even subconsciously leaned on Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother.?Although Shen Xi¡¯er had always liked bright and colorful clothes, she had also tried her best to buy elegant and stylish ones.

    Sometimes, when she spoke and did things, she would unconsciously imitate Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother¡¯s style.?She had even learned to y the Guqin.

    However, because the Guqin would hurt her fingers and make the skin on her hands especially rough, Shen Xi¡¯er only learned one elementary level.?In the end, that was that.

    The beautiful Shen Xi¡¯er would not be willing to have her skin be rough in the future.

    ¡­

    The reason why she had to imitate Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother was because Jiang Qiran¡¯s attachment to Su Wan was too obvious.

    Shen Xi¡¯er even thought that Jiang Qiran actually had an Oedipalplex.

    Whenever Su Wan appeared, Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze would be the first tond in that direction.?Even Jiang Qiran himself didn¡¯t notice it, but Shen Xi¡¯er did.

    Therefore, the standard for Jiang Qiran to find a girlfriend was definitely based on Su Wan!

    ¡­

    Just as Shen Xi¡¯er was thinking about something, she suddenly noticed the bag in Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand.

    She had been too focused on her sweetheart earlier.?Now that she saw that Jiang Qiran was still carrying something in his hand and that it was obviously a sanitary napkin brand, Shen Xi¡¯er widened her eyes in shock.

    Jiang Qiran would actually buy something like this?

    This kind of thing did not fit his status at all!

    Shen Xi¡¯er would never have thought that Jiang Qiran had a girlfriend.

    ¡°Qiran, why would you buy these??Does Miaomiao live here?¡±

    She bit her lip and suddenly felt a little jealous of Jiang Miaomiao.

    Ever since she was young, Jiang Qiran had always been very protective of Jiang Miaomiao.?Although he didn¡¯t say it out loud, it was obvious that he was biased towards his sister.

    Fortunately, she was only his sister..?Otherwise, she would be herpetitor.

 Chapter 1230 - Recklessly Squeezing Through The Door

    <h4>Chapter 1230: Recklessly Squeezing Through The Door</h4>

    When Jiang Qiran heard Shen Xi¡¯er ask if Jiang Miaomiao was here, he narrowed his eyes and his expression turned cold.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Miaomiao who told you that I lived here?¡±

    Obviously, if Jiang Miaomiao told Shen Xi¡¯er the address, it was impossible for Shen Xi¡¯er not to know that Jiang Miaomiao lived with her parents.

    Shen Xi¡¯er was stunned when she heard that, but she did not turn the corner for a while. She just shook her head nkly.

    ¡°I¡¯m asked your mother¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly.

    He had always known that Shen Xi¡¯er was very good at pleasing people, and Su Wan also liked this girl.

    In the past, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng had always said that they wanted to have a daughter, but Jiang Qiran had always been unwilling, so they gave upter.

    At that time, a new tenant moved in next to Fontainebleau. It happened to be Shen Xi¡¯er and her family.

    Shen Xi¡¯er was the daughter of a famous business tycoon. At that time, Shen Xi¡¯er lived next door to Jiang Qiran and often used an excuse to visit them.

    Because Su Wan wanted a girl, she had some thoughts ofter raise Shen Xi¡¯er half like a daughter.

    It was not strange that Shen Xi¡¯er could get his address from Su Wan.

    ¡­

    Shen Xi¡¯er looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s dangerous and cold ck phoenix eyes. For some reason, a faint fear rose in her heart.

    Every time she was afraid of Jiang Qiran, she could not help but soften her tone and call him brother.

    ¡°Brother Qiran, why do you look so unhappy? Do you think I acted too presumptuously and should have informed you beforeing? Or do you really think I shouldn¡¯t go to your apartment to see?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked up at her indifferently.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but my girlfriend is here. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not suitable for you to go.¡±

    The low and cold voice of a man brushed past her ear and instantly stunned Shen Xi¡¯er!

    Jiang Qiran actually had a girlfriend!

    Shen Xi¡¯er gulped hard and swept her gaze across Jiang Qiran from head to toe. Her gaze first focused on the bag of female products in his hand, and then gradually shifted to Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face.

    Impossible!

    How could it be possible!

    It had only been three years, and Shen Xi¡¯er had always felt that they were still young. Jiang Qiran was just like her, a freshman in high school!

    How could he have a girlfriend?!

    Moreover, if he had one, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan would definitely not ignore it!

    ¡­

    Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with tears. She bit her pale lower lip hard, and her charming smile suddenly turned bitter.

    ¡°Brother Qiran, are you lying to me? Did you notice that I like you, so you deliberately alienated me¡­¡±

    ¡°You definitely don¡¯t have a girlfriend! How could you have a girlfriend?!¡±

    Even if he had one, that person should only be herself!

    ¡­

    Under the cold light in the corridor, Jiang Qiran¡¯s thin lips were slightly pursed. His handsome face was indifferent, but there was no warmth at all.

    ¡°Is there a need for me to lie to you?¡±

    Without waiting for Shen Xi¡¯er to answer, Jiang Qiran strode forward.

    He swiped his fingerprint, and soon, the door of the room was unlocked by the fingerprint lock.

    Jiang Qiran strode in. Just as he was about to close the door, a slender arm, as delicate as a lotus root, suddenly reached in.

    It was as if she was not afraid of Jiang Qiran suddenly closing the door and catching her hand.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze was colder than a sharp sword. He looked at Shen Xi¡¯er indifferently and his voice wasing from a thousand miles away.

    ¡°What are you going to do now?¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯er forced a smile and revealed a miserable smile.

    ¡°Although Brother Qiran has a girlfriend, it¡¯s not easy for me toe here as a childhood friend. It¡¯s okay to see each other, right?¡±

    Even with the bag of sanitary pads as proof, Shen Xi¡¯er still stubbornly refused to believe that Jiang Qiran was no longer single.

    Jiang Qiran had a personality that kept people away, and he didn¡¯t usually like to y with girls. Even if a girl wanted to take the initiative to attack, she would definitely be scared away by him, right?

    Jiang Qiran saw that Shen Xi¡¯er was still so stubborn, and his slender brows furrowed slightly.

    He wanted to close the door.

    However, Shen Xi¡¯er was even faster and squeezed through the door as if she didn¡¯t care about her life.

    A resident on the same floor passed by, but they didn¡¯t know the details.

    They only remembered that the resident in this room seemed to be a very young and handsome boy. When they saw that Shen Xi¡¯er was so pitiful that she couldn¡¯t even enter the door, they immediately felt sorry for her!

    ¡°Young people nowadays, why are they all like this! Even if there¡¯s a lovers¡¯ quarrel, he can¡¯t let the little girl block the door like this, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Youngdy, are you alright?¡±

    ¡­

    Seeing that the few neighbors were all looking in his direction, Jiang Qiran looked at Shen Xi¡¯er with a cold gaze.

    He took a deep breath and finally opened the door.

    Shen Xi¡¯er was pleasantly surprised. She smiled gratefully at the residents and quickly ran in.

    She immediately looked around Jiang Qiran¡¯s apartment.

    It was just as she had imagined. It was decorated in a cold ck and white tone, with a touch of antiquity and elegance.

    The carvings on the mahogany table were very exquisite. On the wall opposite the door was a Ming dynasty calligraphy painting.

    If it was someone who didn¡¯t know what was good, they might really think that the painting was a fake. However, Shen Xi¡¯er knew very well how much money Jiang Qiran¡¯s family had. The painting on the wall was probably more valuable than this apartment.

    Jiang Qiran saw Shen Xi¡¯er looking around and frowned.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll leave as soon as you done looking around. Also, remember to be careful with your words and actions.¡±

    Was he threatening her not to talk nonsense to his girlfriend?

    Shen Xi¡¯er curled her lips and thought nothing of it.

    However, Jiang Qiran had already turned around and headed to the bathroom on the other side of the corridor.

    ¡­

    Could it be that he was really giving his girlfriend sanitary pads?

    Shen Xi¡¯er bit her lips lightly and her heart suddenly started to race.

    Just as Shen Xi¡¯er was about to follow Jiang Qiran, she suddenly noticed the pile of tutoring materials on the table in the living room.

    Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s curved willow-leaf eyebrows suddenly furrowed. If she was not mistaken, that was the ¡°Five-year college entrance exam three-year simtion¡±?

    With Jiang Qiran¡¯s extraordinary intelligence, why would he need to do such a basic exam?

    Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could not help but walk towards the desk and pick up the supplementary exercise book.

    The handwriting on it was crooked and twisted. It was obviously not Jiang Qiran¡¯s beautiful handwriting.

    And it was obviously not Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s.

    There were many mistakes in the big questions. She only took a rough nce and saw many red crosses.

    Shen Xi¡¯er took a deep breath and opened the title page. As expected, she saw an unfamiliar name. It should be a girl¡¯s name.

    Ye, Lin, Lang.

    Even though she had not seen this girl yet, when she thought of Jiang Qiran tutoring a bad student like her and even condescendingly buying female products for her, Shen Xi¡¯er was so jealous that she almost went crazy!

 Chapter 1231 - How Many Good Sisters Do You Have?!

    <h4>Chapter 1231: How Many Good Sisters Do You Have?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shen Xi¡¯er held the exercise book.?She reached out her hand and carefully traced Ye Ling¡¯s name, secretly wondering what kind of girl she was.

    She should be very beautiful, right?

    Or, she looked somewhat simr to Su Wan, or her personality was somewhat simr?

    ording to Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s habitual awareness, a person like Jiang Qiran, who was extremely fond of his mother, would definitely find a girlfriend simr to Su Wan.

    All kinds of thoughts shed through Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s mind.?In an instant, her sharp nails immediately left shallow marks on the title page

    If she had not tried her best to restrain herself, she would have almost torn this exercise book apart.

    At this moment, Shen Xi¡¯er heard the sound of footsteps.

    She was stunned.?She hurriedly put down the ¡°Five-year college entrance exam three-year simtion¡± in her hand and walked forward quickly.

    A pair of figures appeared in the short corridor.

    When she saw the girl next to Jiang Qiran Clearly, Shen Xi¡¯er was instantly stunned!

    She was not the stunning and beautiful girl that she had imagined.?Instead, she was just an ordinary looking girl with a delicate appearance.?She would not stand out in the crowd at all.

    If the other party was a great beauty, Shen Xi¡¯er might have admitted defeat just like that.

    But who would have thought that not only did Ye Ling have nothing to do with Su Wan¡¯s style, her appearance was also so ordinary.?Her academic results must also be very average.

    What exactly moved Jiang Qiran?

    ¡­

    And when Ye Ling looked at the delicate and beautiful face not far away, her eyes instantly widened!

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t even mention that there was a girl in his house just now!

    And it was such a beautiful girl!

    Shen Xi¡¯er hadn¡¯t spoken yet, but Ye Ling could feel the hostility in her eyes.

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression froze, and she poked Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm.?Her voice sounded unnatural.

    ¡°Qiran, why didn¡¯t you say there was someone in the house?¡±

    She subconsciously grabbed Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm, probably to show that she was Jiang Qiran¡¯s real girlfriend.

    In fact, Ye Ling was also a very insecure person.?Seeing such a beautiful girl who obviously liked Jiang Qiran, Ye Ling felt a little inferior in her heart.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was calm, and he did not care about Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s presence.?He pinched Ye Ling¡¯s nose without any hesitation.

    ¡°She was my childhood neighbor.?I just happened to bump into her downstairs.?She said she wanted to see what my girlfriend looked like, and will leave after seeing you.¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t even look at Shen Xi¡¯er.

    When Ye Ling saw his magnanimous appearance, she felt a little more at ease, but also a little uneasy.

    Childhood neighbor?

    She felt like they were childhood sweethearts.

    Ye Ling had never participated in Jiang Qiran¡¯s past, and she was unable to return to that period of time.?She suddenly felt a little ufortable.

    ¡­

    What did she mean by leaving after she saw her?!

    Shen Xi¡¯er bit the corner of her lips, feeling very unhappy.

    Was Brother Qiran driving her away in a disguised manner?

    Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s face that still had baby fat on it, other than her slightly bigger eyes, there was clearly nothing outstanding about her facial features, Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s unwillingness to ept it grew more and more.

    No matter which aspect she looked at, wasn¡¯t she much better than Ye Ling?

    Shen Xi¡¯er walked quickly towards Ye Ling.?Her crimson lips curled into a smile, but there was a hint of provocation in her eyes.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Shen Xi¡¯er.?I used to be Brother Qiran¡¯s neighbor for more than ten years.?I really wasn¡¯t expecting Brother Qiran to like a girl like you.¡±

    ¡°Since you were chosen by Brother Qiran, you must have something special about you, right?¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s words, she felt even more ufortable in her heart.

    Why did it feel like the other party was so high and mighty??Moreover, it felt like she was standing beside Jiang Qiran because she had gotten lucky?

    Well, she did seem to have gotten lucky¡­

    Ye Ling looked at the calm and sweet Shen Xi¡¯er and replied indifferently.

    ¡°Does having an appetite count as a strength?¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯er was stunned by Ye Ling¡¯s words and was at a loss for words.

    Jiang Qiran, on the other hand, reached out and patted Ye Ling¡¯s head.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Every time Shen Xi¡¯er ate, no matter what it was, she was like a little hamster.?She ate so well that even he had an appetite.

    Shen Xi¡¯er did not expect Jiang Qiran to get together with Ye Ling.?She was just a good-for-nothing, what was there to be proud of?!

    At this moment, Shen Xi¡¯er suddenly felt that her understanding of Jiang Qiran over the past ten years had copsed all of a sudden!

    The boy she liked was so outstanding.?How could he find a girl with ordinary looks and even a big appetite to be his girlfriend?!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling felt a little sweet in her heart when she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words.

    She had just turned her head when she noticed Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s disbelief in her eyes.?It was as if she was heartbroken and unwilling.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart felt slightly sour.?It was the first time Ye Ling was so bold in front of a love rival, but she couldn¡¯t care less about being reserved.

    She couldn¡¯t help but stand on her tiptoes and quickly kissed Jiang Qiran on the side of his face.

    Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s thick eyshes fluttered.?She didn¡¯t expect Ye Ling to be so shameless and even kiss Jiang Qiran in front of her!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling was all smiles.?Her voice was also unprecedentedly soft and gentle, as if she was a little girl acting coquettishly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned some new recipes.?Egg yolk baked chicken wing, and the braised lion¡¯s head that you¡¯ve always liked to eat.?How about I cook something delicious for you tonight?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at her with a smile.?He felt that Ye Ling was really jealous.

    In the past, she had never been so deliberate in showing off her love, let alone kissing him in public.

    Ye Ling saw that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t respond and immediately pouted.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, I like everything you make.¡±

    Ye Ling smiled smugly and held onto Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm.

    She took the initiative to look at Shen Xi¡¯er and spoke in a seemingly magnanimous manner.

    ¡°My name is Ye Ling, I still don¡¯t know your name.?Do you want to stay for dinner together??Qiran has always liked my cooking, I don¡¯t know if it will suit your taste.¡±

    Before Ye Ling could finish her sentence, Jiang Qiran suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to stay for dinner, she said she¡¯ll be fine as long as she sees you.¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s delicate face alternated between red and white.?She really didn¡¯t expect Jiang Qiran to be so heartless!

    Moreover, these two people were singing in harmony!

    It was as if they were pping her face!

    Shen Xi¡¯er was used to being adored by the stars, she had never suffered this kind of injustice before.

    She gritted her teeth and said goodbye.

    ¡°Since Brother Qiran doesn¡¯t want me to stay, Xi¡¯er will leave first.?I¡¯ll visit you again when I¡¯m free.¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Ling let go of Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm after Shen Xi¡¯er walked out of the apartment.

    She pouted and imitated Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s tone.

    ¡°Qiran, brother??Not ¡°brother¡± as in rtive, but an in love ¡°brother,¡± right?¡±

 Chapter 1232 - Domineering Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Domineering Kiss</h4>

    Upon hearing Ye Ling¡¯s words, Jiang Qiran smiled and suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°Ling, are you really preparing to make braised lion¡¯s head for dinner tonight instead of sweet and sour pork tenderloin?¡±

    The sour smell was almost filling the sky. If it wasn¡¯t for the sweet and sour pork tenderloin, how could there be so much vinegar smell?

    As he spoke, it was as if that pair of dark phoenix eyes could only see Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that and didn¡¯t take a detour for a moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s just lion¡¯s head. What do you mean? Don¡¯t try to change the topic! How are you going to exin the matter between you and that girl? Her name is Shen Xi¡¯er, right? She even said that she¡¯s been your childhood friend and neighbor for more than ten years¡­¡±

    The more Ye Ling spoke, the more she felt her heart ache.

    Anyone could tell that the girl just now really liked Jiang Qiran.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee to look for him the moment she returned to the country. Moreover, she didn¡¯t seem to believe that Ye Ling was Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend.

    The curve of Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips deepened. He looked down at Ye Ling and saw that her cheeks were slightly red due to her anger. She looked extremely cute.

    He could not help but pinch Ye Ling¡¯s face.

    ¡°Little fool, when you lived in the small deste vige in the past, didn¡¯t you have ten or eight neighbors?¡±

    In fact, Jiang Qiran did not use much strength, but Ye Ling still pretended to be in pain and let out a low cry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pinch my face!¡±

    ¡°But my neighbors won¡¯te all the way to look for me after leaving the country!¡±

    Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard that. He gently stroked her bangs.

    ¡°Look at you, why didn¡¯t I realize that you were so jealous earlier?¡±

    ¡°What, you¡¯re not happy? Yes, yes, yes, I just can¡¯t pretend to be generous when others like my boyfriend! She even came here to express her love¡­¡±

    As Ye Ling spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but make a face at Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I also go and search for any suitors, or else I¡¯ll be the only one feeling this feeling of being surrounded by love rivals. It¡¯s too ufortable!¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Jiang Qiran gave Ye Ling a side-eye and gave her head a flick!

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with physiological fog. Jiang Qiran really made her feel a little pain this time. She didn¡¯t know whether it was psychological or something else.

    ¡°It really hurts this time! Don¡¯t you know that if you knock my head, I¡¯ll be stupid! If I can¡¯t get into Zhao Hua University, then it¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    Jiang Qiran was at a loss whether tough or cry at Ye Ling¡¯s shameless behavior.

    ¡°Alright, I was wrong¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran stretched out his slender hand and rubbed the spot where he had just flicked Ye Ling¡¯s forehead.

    His expression was very serious, and his movements were also very careful, as if he was handling some kind of rare treasure.

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt a little guilty. Moreover, when Jiang Qiran looked at her like this, she actually felt like her face was flushed and her ears were hot. In short, she didn¡¯t feel veryfortable.

    In order to avoid Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze that could almost burn people, Ye Ling hurriedly lowered her head.

    She actually enjoyed Jiang Qiran¡¯s subservience, but although she enjoyed it in her heart, she still pretended to be a little angry on the surface.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be happy just because you¡¯re rubbing it?¡±

    Jiang Qiran really didn¡¯t know how to coax people. After thinking for a while, he finally decided tofort Ye Ling in another way.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re bleeding and crying today, I won¡¯t let you cook. I¡¯ll make the food.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran suspiciously.

    This guy knew everything, but he couldn¡¯t cook.

    Under his seemingly perfect appearance, he was simply a seeded yer in the world of dark cuisine!

    ¡°Can you really do it? It¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but thest time you said you were going to cook, you made a te of stir-fried green beans and added sugar as salt. The final taste is not very ttering¨C¡±

    Having his dark history brought up by Ye Ling, Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face blushed slightly.

    This was probably an eternal stain in his life?

    It felt like this little girl would never forget this matter.

    Jiang Qiran reached out and pushed Ye Ling onto the sofa in the living room.

    ¡°I¡¯m really not good at cooking. I can still cook noodles. Alright, you¡¯re the boss today. WhydDon¡¯t you go watch TV?¡±

    Hearing Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, Ye Ling was still a little hesitant.

    Why did she feel that there would be another dish of dark cuisine today?

    Although, it was indeed much simpler than cooking¡­

    But Jiang Qiran really didn¡¯t have any talent in cooking!

    ¡­

    In the end, Ye Ling still couldn¡¯t change Jiang Qiran¡¯s bad temper. She could only sit on the sofa in the living room and watch Jiang Qiran go to the kitchen.

    Although Jiang Qiran¡¯s cooking skills were terrible, he still skillfully tied an apron.

    It was the white iris flower style apron that he bought for Ye Ling in the supermarketst time. It was fresh and elegant. When it was tied on Jiang Qiran¡¯s body, it did not seem out of ce.

    Instead, it made the cold and arrogant aura fade a little and be more approachable.

    Through apletely transparent ss window, Ye Ling looked at him from the living room.

    Looking at Jiang Qiran like this, Ye Ling seemed to feel the warmth of a family. She even felt that perhaps after a few decades, she could still get along with Jiang Qiran in such a warm manner.

    in and simple.

    Most importantly, in such a in life, he was there.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling watched as Jiang Qiran busied himself. All of a sudden, Jiang Qiran came out looking for something.

    Ye Ling hurriedly turned her head away, pretending that she was watching TV very seriously.

    Unfortunately, the TV was showing the news. It was obviously not the type of program that Ye Ling liked.

    She bit her lip, and her face turned red. She quickly changed the channel.

    It just so happened that there was a ratherrge-scale Dong Chen Country spy film on the television. It just so happened that the female spy was performing a seduction ploy with the enemy.

    Foreign films were much more bold and unrestrained than domestic films. In just a few seconds, the two people inside were down passionately on the floor.

    Ye Ling¡¯s ears were burning as she watched. Jiang Qiran just happened toe out, so she quickly wanted to change the channel.

    ¡°So you like watching this kind of movie?¡±

    The corners of Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and a trace of mockery shed through his narrow and long phoenix eyes.

    Ye Ling hurriedly shook her head. She even forgot to press the remote control for a moment and only focused on exining to Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°No! Of course not! I just identally pressed it!¡±

    However, the youth suddenly walked over. Ye Ling raised her eyshes slightly, and before she could say anything, she saw Jiang Qiran take away the remote control.

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression froze.

    Catching her off guard, Jiang Qiran suddenly bent down and forcefully confined Ye Ling in the narrow space on the sofa.

    Ye Ling extended her hand towards Jiang Qiran, but the youth¡¯s thin lips fell down without any room for resistance.

    In an instant, Ye Ling felt an overwhelming male aura. It was so intense that it almost suffocated her!

 Chapter 1233 - Jiang Qiran, You Bastard!

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Jiang Qiran, You Bastard!</h4>

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were as deep as the sea. His slender jade-like fingers were tightly sped around Ye Ling¡¯s waist, as if they also carried some kind of scorching heat.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face flushed red. She slightly gritted her teeth. She had never thought that a boy wearing an iris flower apron could actually be so sensual.

    On the sofa, the two of them were so close that their breathing could be heard clearly.

    Ye Ling¡¯s nose was filled with the refreshing and pleasant smell of mint from Jiang Qiran¡¯s body. Jiang Qiran¡¯s palmnded on her waist, and her body felt as if it had been struck by lightning. Her entire body was filled with electricity, and she felt very hot.

    It was already autumn and should be very cool, but Ye Ling felt that her body was extremely hot.

    Because they were too close, Ye Ling could even see the fine hairs on Jiang Qiran¡¯s face.

    A boy¡¯s skin was actually better than a girl¡¯s!

    Ye Ling had an indescribable feeling in her heart. Jiang Qiran saw that she had been staring at his face and even forgot to breathe. He could not help but be at a loss whether tough or cry.

    It was clearly not the first time they had kissed. Why did it feel like Ye Ling still could not learn to breathe?

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s pitch-ck eyes shed and slightly let go of Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling, on the other hand, looked as if she had been pardoned. She took a few deep breaths and subconsciously wanted to push Jiang Qiran away.

    However, Jiang Qiran did the same thing again and quickly locked her in a corner of the sofa.

    Ye Ling reached out and grabbed the light-colored silk cloth covering the velvet sofa. Her face was extremely red.

    ¡°Stop fooling around! There are still noodles cooking in the kitchen! What if they get burnt?!¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were fixed on Ye Ling. There seemed to be a whirlpool hidden in his deep gaze, causing people to fall in love with him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat noodles now. I want to eat you.¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Seeing how cold and indifferent Jiang Qiran was, how could he say such shameless words? Moreover, he didn¡¯t even blush or pant!

    Ye Ling felt ashamed for Jiang Qiran!

    However, just as Jiang Qiran finished speaking, his thin lips suddenlynded on Ye Ling¡¯s ear.

    He exhaled bit by bit. That feeling was as if it was raining in her ears. It was indescribably Itchy and numbing.

    Ye Ling¡¯s body seemed to have been shock by an electric current.

    She red at Jiang Qiran in embarrassment and annoyance. However, Jiang Qiran¡¯s actions were bing more and more restless.

    He kissed her ear as if he was addicted, tracing it bit by bit.

    Ye Ling¡¯s body moved up and down from a distance, she suddenly hated herself for being so weak!

    She couldn¡¯t even push Jiang Qiran away!

    The worst thing was that the TV series was still showing the Dong Chen Country spy film.

    That scale was simply impossible to watch.

    Although Ye Ling¡¯s line of sight was blocked by Jiang Qiran, she could still see the female spy¡¯s white back pressing directly on the crime boss.

    She was simply putting herself in danger.

    The TV series soon rang with man¡¯s growls and women¡¯s groans. Although the scenes were not too explicit, Ye Ling was not stupid!

    Because of the sounds and scenes from the spy film, Ye Ling felt that her head was about to explode!

    Her heart could not help but tremble, she felt that Jiang Qiran was too much!

    He obviously had bad intentions, he wanted to see her make a fool of herself!

    ¡°You bastard! Give me back the remote control!¡±

    Jiang Qiranidzily on Ye Ling¡¯s body, he waspletely indifferent, he just looked at Ye Ling with a smile on his lips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you especially like watching this kind of films? I was almost stunned when I saw you just now.¡±

    Ye Ling stretched out her hand and pushed Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulder forcefully. However, this guy looked thin, but he was really trained. He was as hard to move as a mountain!

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who likes watching this kind of films! Get up from me.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t get up, what will you do?¡±

    As Jiang Qiran spoke, his eyes stared deeply at the color on Ye Ling¡¯s face that was even brighter than the sunset in the sky. The corner of his lips had already curled deeper.

    ¡°You scoundrel! Shameless! Shameless! ssless!¡±

    Ye Ling was almost about to cry from Jiang Qiran. Although Jiang Qiran was actually just confining her in his arms, he didn¡¯t do anything else.

    But after all, there was an indescribable intimacy between the two of them, and those kinds of voices could be heard from the television from time to time!

    Ye Ling felt that she would be driven mad by Jiang Qiran one day!

    His bad taste was really not something that an ordinary person could tolerate, okay?!

    When Jiang Qiran heard Ye Ling¡¯s poor vocabry, not only did he not get angry, but he even enjoyed admiring her flushed face due to embarrassment.

    ¡°Go on, how shameless am I? Do you have any new words? I even feel that it¡¯s a little old-fashioned for you.¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    A shameless person was invincible in the world!

    This sentence was really a famous saying!

    Jiang Qiran reached out and grabbed Ye Ling¡¯s chin that still had some baby fat on it, carefully stroking it bit by bit.

    ¡°Why is your face only slightly fleshy?¡±

    Hearing Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, Ye Ling felt goosebumps all over her body.

    She had never thought that having a fleshy face was a good thing!

    As Jiang Qiran spoke, he slowly moved towards Ye Ling¡¯s facial features, from her chin, to her lips, to the bridge of her nose, to her eyes, and then to her forehead.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s slender fingers seemed to carry sparks. Ye Ling was alreadypletely like a young wife, and she was extremely embarrassed!

    Her heart was pounding like a drum.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Ye Ling opened her mouth and reprimanded softly. However, before she could say anything, Jiang Qiran had already bent down and fiercely covered her crimson lips.

    Ye Ling shuddered. The fine hairs on her ears stood up.

    The scenes in the TV series became more and more urgent. Ye Ling¡¯s lips and teeth were filled with Jiang Qiran¡¯s peppermint scent. She felt that she was going to be driven crazy.

    However, suddenly, a gunshot sounded in the TV series. Almost at the same time, Jiang Qiran also let go of her.

    What happened?

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran in a daze.

    She saw the youth stand upzily, and his eyes were filled with interest, as if he was teasing Ye Ling.

    ¡°How was it? Was the movie good?¡±

    Even at this kind of time, he actually made fun of her!

    Ye Ling had been kissed senseless by Jiang Qiran, so she had no idea what was going on in the movie. She only felt that the voiceing from the movie was too flirtatious.

    She followed Jiang Qiran¡¯s instructions and looked over. Only then did she see that the female agent in the movie had already put on her clothes at a moderate pace. She looked like an evil beauty.

    Beside her, a naked man had died with his eyes wide open. There was still a trace of excitement in his eyes.

    Ye Ling inexplicably felt that she was that man, and Jiang Qiran must be that sexy snake who ate people without spitting out their bones!

    ¡°Change the channel!¡±

    Ye Ling angrily threw a pillow at Jiang Qiran.

    Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help butugh. Just as he was about to say something, he heard a loud bang from the kitchen!

 Chapter 1234 - Her Heart Almost Broke Down

    <h4>Chapter 1234: Her Heart Almost Broke Down</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When they heard the terrifying sound in the kitchen, Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment.

    Ye Ling was the first to react.?She pushed Jiang Qiran and said in an urgent voice.

    ¡°How do you cook noodles??Why do I feel like the kitchen is exploding?¡±

    As Ye Ling said this, she hurriedly pushed open the transparent ss door that connected the kitchen and the living room and walked in quickly.

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she realized that the pot had been filled with too much water.?After boiling, she lifted the lid and rushed directly under the countertop.

    Ye Ling quickly closed the button on the wiring board.

    ¡­

    Just as Ye Ling was about to lower her head to pick up the lid, Jiang Qiran suddenly walked in.

    The youth in the in-colored apron looked at her with a slightly embarrassed expression.

    ¡°Did something explode?¡±

    Ye Ling rolled her eyes at Jiang Qiran in annoyance and raised the lid of the pot under the counter for Jiang Qiran to look at.

    ¡°Here, it was washed up just now!?Why did you put so much water in it??It¡¯s just noodles, not a pot of soup.¡±

    Ye Ling paused and suddenly could not help but think of Jiang Qiran¡¯s previous dark history record.?Combining it with this time was really worrying.

    Jiang Qiran was definitely at odds with the kitchen!

    ¡°Look at you.?Last time, you made dark cuisine.?This time, if we had not discovered it earlier, would you have prepared to turn the entire kitchen into charcoal?¡±

    It was rare for Jiang Qiran to feel a little embarrassed.

    He did not refute Ye Ling¡¯s words.?Instead, he quickly walked to the stainless steel pot on the induction cooker to have a look.

    ¡°It seems that the noodles are not thoroughly cooked!?Are we going to eat it like that?¡±

    Ye Ling was speechless when she heard that.

    She leaned her head over to take a look at the noodles in the pot.?It was probably a blessing in disguise.?The noodles were a little thick, but they were notpletely burnt yet.

    She did dared not praise Jiang Qiran¡¯s culinary skills.?Ye Ling simply decided to continue on her own.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat then.?I¡¯ll make a soup base?¡±

    Noodles in clear soup.?Such a nd taste wasn¡¯t her hobby.

    Anyway, it wasn¡¯t difficult to make tomato meat soup.?It could be done in five minutes.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran thought that Ye Ling was still on her period and was a little weak, so he hesitated.

    ¡°How about I do it¡­¡±

    Ye Ling looked at him speechlessly.

    ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t want to see the kitchen explode a second time!¡±

    Before Ye Ling finished her sentence, she stretched out her fair hands and pushed Jiang Qiran into the living room.

    Jiang Qiran frowned in distress.?Why did he feel that this would be the second stain in his life?

    The first one was to use sugar as salt.?The second one was not a good thing either.

    ¡­

    In the living room, Jiang Qiran naturally did not have the mood to watch TV.

    He turned his head and looked at Ye Ling¡¯s busy figure.?He suddenly remembered that he was still wearing an apron and did not give it to her.

    Jiang Qiran quickly took off the one he was wearing and walked towards the kitchen.

    Ye Ling was cracking eggs.

    When she heard the sound of the ss door moving, she nced at Jiang Qiran in annoyance.

    ¡°What are you doing here??We¡¯ll can eat in five minutes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll dirty your clothes.¡±

    Jiang Qiran walked over and tied the apron embroidered with in iris flowers on Ye Ling¡¯s body without much of an exnation.

    The young man¡¯s slender arm extended under her arm.?The aura of Jiang Qiran¡¯s body was overwhelming, and behind her was Jiang Qiran¡¯s lean and powerful body.

    It was as if even the light was somewhat blocked by the young man.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and she didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Qiran had already half bent down and was seriously tying the belt on the apron for Ye Ling.

    To be honest, whenever the two of them were so close to each other, Ye Ling felt that Jiang Qiran was really very tall.

    ¡°Are you 1.8 meters tall?¡±

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but ask Jiang Qiran.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s pitch-ck and deep eyes stared at Ye Ling, and his expression was somewhat gentle.

    ¡°Thest time I measured my height, it didn¡¯t seem to reach.?It was around 1.78 meters or something.¡±

    But in fact, it was almost the same.

    Hearing Jiang Qiran say that he was not 1.8 meters, Ye Ling really did not quite believe it.

    Although no matter what, he was only in his first year of high school, yet he was already so tall.?He could basically look down at the entire ss.

    So that was why Jiang Qiran sat in thest row?

    Ye Ling was considered to be a more normal height among the girls, but sitting in thest row was still somewhat unbearable.

    Fortunately, she was not short-sighted.?Both of her eyes were 5.2, so she was able to handle thest seat in the ss.

    ¡­

    Fortunately, Jiang Qiran did not do anything after tying her apron, so Ye Ling quickly prepared a pot of clear soup with eggs and tomatoes and added a little bit of spice.

    Because Jiang Qiran could not eat spicy food, Ye Ling did not dare to put too much.?She just added enough to bring up the vor.

    After making two bowls of noodles, the two of them sat at the dining table between the living room and the kitchen and began to enjoy their dinner.

    The noodles were slightly burnt by Jiang Qiran¡¯s cooking, but the texture was still eptable.

    Ye Ling had just eaten a few mouthfuls and felt that the taste was not bad.?In the end, she found Jiang Qiran staring straight at her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong??Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    Ye Ling pinched her fingers in confusion.?Every time Jiang Qiran looked at her like that, for some reason, she always felt guilty.

    It was as if she had done something wrong.

    Jiang Qiran was silent for a moment before he suddenly walked over!

    Before Ye Ling could react, she saw Jiang Qiran bend his head down and gently kiss her lips.?Ye Ling could even feel the gentle touch of the tip of the other party¡¯s tongue brushing past her skin.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face flushed red!

    What on Earth was this guy trying to do?!

    Could he let her eat quietly?!

    ¡°Can¡¯t you focus on eating?!¡±

    Ye Ling red at Jiang Qiran in embarrassment and annoyance.

    Meanwhile, a certain person who had just taken advantage of her had a serious expression on his face.

    ¡°The corner of your mouth is covered with tomato foam.?I¡¯ll help you clean it up.¡±

    !!!

    When Ye Ling heard this, her heart almost broke down!

    Was this just Jiang Qiran¡¯s bluff or was it real?

    No matter what, was there such a way to help someone clean up?!

    Ye Ling was like a young wife, her cheeks were blushing, and she was extremely annoyed.

    ¡°Focus on eating the noodles!?Don¡¯t look at me!?If the corners of my mouth get dirty, just take a tissue next time!¡±

    Jiang Qiran raised his eyebrows with a smile that was not a smile, and a warm smile appeared on his handsome face.

    ¡°But I still like the way you just ate.?It feels like the food you ate is very delicious.¡±

    Shameless!

    Ye Lin picked up the simple bowl of tomato noodles in a huff and quickly buried her head.

    This person was hopeless!

    She didn¡¯t know him at all!

 Chapter 1235 - Ye Linlangâ€™s Birthday Present

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Ye Ling¡¯s Birthday Present</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After eating the noodles, Jiang Qiran volunteered to wash the dishes.

    Ye Ling watched Jiang Qiran tidy up the misceneous things on the counter.?She still felt that Jiang Qiran was very tall.?She seemed to remember that this guy should have a tape measure at home?

    She kept feeling that Jiang Qiran had reached 1.8 meters.

    He was already in puberty.?It was normal for Jiang Qiran to grow a few centimeters taller during this period of time.

    Therefore, Ye Ling immediately ran to the cab in the living room and rummaged through it.?She remembered that when she was taking something in the past, she identally saw it.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran finished the chores in the kitchen.?The moment he came out, he saw a young girl half-kneeling in the living room, as if she was rummaging through something.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of curiosity on his handsome face.

    ¡°Found it!¡±

    Ye Ling raised a tape measure in surprise and joy, and smiled proudly at Jiang Qiran!

    Who would have thought that because she had kneeled for too long, the blood supply to her brain was insufficient, and she suddenly felt dizzy!

    Seeing that Ye Ling was about to fall to the ground, Jiang Qiran was stunned.?Before he could react in his mind, his body had already rushed over.

    He held Ye Ling¡¯s waist.

    ¡°How could you be so careless?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling with amusement.?He looked down from above, and his narrow eyes were filled with a warm smile.

    However, his palm stubbornly rested on Ye Ling¡¯s waist, and it carried a scorching heat.

    Ye Ling rubbed her head, and her face was slightly red.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Then, Ye Ling hurriedly took a step back.?She didn¡¯t know why, but it was probably because Jiang Qiran had ¡°ambushed¡± her too many times, Ye Ling felt a little embarrassed.

    She had never been so close to a boy before.?Not to mention waist hugging, kissing, and pouncing, she hadn¡¯t even held a little hand.

    However, ever since she became Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend, this guy looked calm and indifferent, but sometimes he really scared people.

    Cough, cough, cough.?Alright, Ye Ling would never admit that she was afraid that she could not hold it in.?It would not be good if she pounced on Jiang Qiran under the seduction of Jiang Qiran¡¯s beauty.

    ¡­

    After taking a step away, Ye Ling felt inexplicably confident.

    She looked at Jiang Qiran with a smile and waved the tape measure in her hand!

    ¡°You, stand against the wall!¡±

    Jiang Qiran was stunned.

    ¡°What are you doing??Don¡¯t tell me you want to measure my figure?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran with embarrassment and anger.

    ¡°What figure??I want to measure your height!¡±

    Did she look so perverted and want to take advantage of Jiang Qiran¡¯s figure?!

    Jiang Qiran saw that Ye Ling misunderstood his words and saw that Ye Ling¡¯s face was red.?Heughed in his heart, but he didn¡¯t point out that he didn¡¯t have that kind of derivative intention.

    He calmly went to the wall and stood down.

    When Ye Ling saw that Jiang Qiran did not take the opportunity to tease her anymore, she slightly heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.

    Because Jiang Qiran was too tall and she was too short, Ye Ling could only stretch out her hand with great effort to hold the end of the tape measure and make a gesture above Jiang Qiran¡¯s head.

    When Jiang Qiran saw her like this, he was a little tired.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold it for you.¡±

    Ye Ling hesitated for a moment.?She wanted to say that it was not urate, but it was also very strenuous for her to stretch out her hand to hold it.?Suddenly, Ye Ling thought of a good idea.

    ¡°Wait a minute, I remember that you have refrigerator stickers at home, right?¡±

    Jiang Qiran was slightly startled.?Before he could understand what Ye Ling meant, the girl had already held his hand and quickly walked over to the refrigerator.

    His house had a double-door type fridge.?When Jiang Qiran stood there, Ye Ling already had a rough idea in her mind.

    ¡°Stand up straight with your back against the fridge!¡±

    Ye Ling said seriously to Jiang Qiran while Jiang Qiran also straightened his back with ease.?His eyes were staring straight ahead.

    Meanwhile, Ye Ling picked up a fridge sticker and carefully stuck it following the position of Jiang Qiran¡¯s head!

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s done.?You can move aside now.¡±

    Ye Ling took the tape measure with a smile.?Since it was more convenient for Jiang Qiran, she simply let him hold the top while she held the bottom.

    At the end of the measurement, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but exim!

    ¡°Who said you¡¯re less than 1.8 meters!?Look, it¡¯s clearly 1.82 meters!¡±

    Ye Ling finally understood why when she was standing next to Jiang Qiran, she couldn¡¯t wait to look up at him!

    This was definitely height suppression!

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Jiang Qiran frowned.?He measured himself again and was indeed 182cm without a doubt.

    He didn¡¯t expect that he seemed to have grown taller in just a few months.

    Ye Ling looked at the young man¡¯s tall and long-legged body and suddenly couldn¡¯t help but say with some resentment.

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t grow any taller.?What if you¡¯re 1.9 meters in the future and I¡¯m only 1.6 meters??Then wouldn¡¯t I be a dwarf next to a giant?¡±

    She didn¡¯t like wearing high heels either.?When Jiang Miaomiao took her shoppingst time, she asked Ye Ling to try on a pair of sandals that were a little too thin and about five centimeters tall.

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t wear them for long before she felt a pain in her feet.?She looked down and realized that they were worn out.

    She was probably someone who could only deal with sneakers and ts for the rest of her life.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling pouted, and a hint of sadness appeared in her big, clear eyes.

    This was the first time Jiang Qiran had seen a girl who called herself a dwarf.

    He reached out his hand and couldn¡¯t help but stroke Ye Ling¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Little dwarf girl, I think that scene is a little interesting.?What should I do?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Ling was speechless.

    She waspletely defeated by Jiang Qiran!

    In the past, she had always thought that a girl of 1.65 meters was the most beautiful.?Now, she was wondering if Jiang Qiran grew too fast, wouldn¡¯t she have to grow to 1.7 meters to be morepatible?

    Thinking about how Ye Haifeng and Madam Ye were both so short, Ye Ling could not help but sink into a deep anxiety due to the gic tendencies and origin.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s conflicted expression and suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Is your birthday on next weekend?¡±

    Ye Ling was speechless upon hearing that.

    ¡°How did you know?!¡±

    She didn¡¯t tell anyone her birthday!

    Because she had been an orphan since she was young, Ye Ling didn¡¯t have the habit of celebrating her birthday, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t ce too much importance on this day.

    Jiang Qiran smiled faintly.

    ¡°I sent someone to investigate your school records.¡±

    Ye Ling was speechless when she heard that.?What was Jiang Qiran¡¯s background??Wasn¡¯t this considered a student¡¯s privacy?

    Ling Yun High School actually so openly showed Jiang Qiran her information?

    Ye Ling rolled her eyes at Jiang Qiran.?Suddenly, she realized an extremely important question!

    ¡°Why are you asking this??Are you going to give me a birthday present?¡±

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but pull on Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s long and narrow eyes intersected with Ye Ling¡¯s gaze.?He opened his thin lips slightly, and Ye Ling was extremely expectant.?She kept blinking her big eyes at him.

    ¡°A present¡­¡±

    The corners of Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips curled up wickedly!

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

 Chapter 1236 - The Mysterious Package

    <h4>Chapter 1236: The Mysterious Package</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling was a little disappointed when she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, but when she saw the mischievous look on Jiang Qiran¡¯s face, she felt that he was teasing her.

    She looked at Jiang Qiran suspiciously.

    ¡°You specifically went to look up my information, so how could you not have prepared a gift??I don¡¯t believe¨C¡±

    That¡¯s right, Ye Ling just felt that it was impossible for Jiang Qiran to not have prepared a gift when he mentioned the birthday.?She didn¡¯t care about the value of the gift, as long as the intention was there!

    Even if Jiang Qiran gave her a few sets of Olympiad math questions, it would still be alright!

    As this thought shed through her mind, Ye Ling herself was shocked.

    Wait, when did she be so masochistic?

    ¡­

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s puffed up face, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pinch her.

    ¡°If I said no, then it means no.?But on that day, I will bring you to a ce to eat.¡±

    ¡°What ce?¡±

    Seeing Jiang Qiran being so mysterious, Ye Ling¡¯s curiosity was immediately piqued.

    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll talk about it on your birthday.?I can¡¯t tell you now, but there will be a heavyweight chef overseeing it!¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s long and narrow phoenix eyes were deep and dark with a hint of gentleness.

    He would never tell Ye Ling that if nothing went wrong, the person who would be the head chef would be his father, Jiang Xuecheng.

    Ever since he was young, although Jiang Qiran had always been at odds with Jiang Xuecheng, he still loved the dishes cooked by Jiang Xuecheng very much.

    This time, when Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan returned to the country, they also bought tickets to A City directly.?However, they were staying in a vi area in the center of the city for the first day.

    The next day was Ye Ling¡¯s birthday.?Jiang Qiran was prepared to bring Ye Ling to meet his parents.

    ¡­

    When Ye Ling heard that there was a heavyweight chef in charge, she immediately thought that Jiang Qiran had hired some kind of chef from a five-star hotel!

    ¡°A privately hired chef??I feel that it must be great!¡±

    Other than the Song family¡¯s Granny, Ye Ling had never celebrated her birthday with anyone else.?In previous years, her birthday seemed to be just a formality, but she felt that this time would be special.

    Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard this.?What was Ye Ling thinking?

    However, Jiang Qiran still didn¡¯t forget to trick Ye Ling at thest minute.

    ¡°Well, he can be considered a privately hired chef.?Other than our Jiang family, almost no one can eat his dishes.¡±

    Ye Ling absolutely wouldn¡¯t have thought that the identity of that person was someone who controlled almost the entire businesswork of Jiuzhou.

    If Ye Ling knew about it, she would definitely be so scared that she would faint.?How could she still excitedly ask if the food was especially delicious?

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait and see!¡±

    ¡­

    Time flew by, and soon it was next week.

    It was the first time that Ye Ling looked forward to the weekend so much, and her heart was extremely nervous.

    Sunday was Ye Ling¡¯s birthday.?On Saturday, Jiang Qiran seemed to have something to do and canceled that day¡¯s make up ss, so Ye Ling stayed in school alone.

    After all, tomorrow was her birthday.?Ye Ling sometimes couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the Ye family would remember the day she was born?

    She was about to turn seventeen.?The Ye family had never celebrated her birthday for all these years.

    Ye Ling had been looking forward to it for a long time.?Not to mention Madam Ye and Ye Siyao, even Ye Haifeng didn¡¯t give her a call.

    Ye Ling thought to herself that she probably didn¡¯t have to wait.

    After all, the Ye family still treated her as an outsider.

    ¡­

    On Saturday night, Ye Ling was writing at full speed during her self-study session.?She was racking her brain trying to figure out how to solve a physicspetition question.

    She listed all the data that could be substituted in.?Just as her train of thought was about to dry up, she suddenly heard a shout from outside.

    ¡°Is student Ye Ling here??There¡¯s a package for you!¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that.?Who would send something to her at this time?!

    She almost never bought things online.

    Ye Ling pursed her lips and could only walk out quickly.

    The delivery boy smiled at Ye Ling in a charmingly naive manner and handed a pen to Ye Ling.

    ¡°You are Ye Ling, right??Ourpany requires recipients to open it and sign for it.?Please sign it.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded.

    ¡°I am Ye Ling, but I didn¡¯t buy anything.¡±

    The delivery guy smiled and handed Ye Ling a very beautiful package with a light purple ribbon on it.

    ¡°Of course you didn¡¯t buy it.?Someone bought it for you.?Please sign it.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded in a daze.?She looked at the beautiful brocade box and saw three elegant and agile ancient characters written on it.

    Seeing that the characters seemed to be small characters, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t guess what it meant at all, let alone what was inside.?She only felt that it looked very good on the outside and was very simple and dignified.

    Just that gift box alone would probably cost more than a hundred yuan.

    Who would buy such an expensive thing for her?

    The first person that popped up in Ye Ling¡¯s mind was Jiang Qiran.?But when she thought of Jiang Qiran saying that he would not give her a gift, Ye Ling immediately rejected this answer.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll sign it.¡±

    Ye Ling was about to sign on the receipt when the courier suddenly asked.

    ¡°Student Ye, aren¡¯t you going to open it first?¡±

    Ye Ling was startled when she heard that.?She turned her head to look and realized that the students of grade one ss A who were studying at night were all looking in her direction.

    Obviously, they were also curious about what gift was inside that purple ribbon box.

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ye Ling suddenly felt a little embarrassed.

    Moreover, she had learned her lesson recently.?Don¡¯t look at how beautiful this gift box was.?What if someone wanted to trick her and put some dead snake or something in it??What should she do then?

    It would be bad if she made a fool of herself in public.

    Ye Ling thought of this and immediately shook her head at the delivery guy.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t have to open it now.?Good work.¡±

    As Ye Ling said this, she signed her name neatly.

    Because Jiang Qiran had been urging her to practice her calligraphy during this period of time, although Ye Ling¡¯s handwriting was still not beautiful enough, it was basically neat and tidy.?It would not be reduced to dog-like handwriting.

    ¡°Okay, then I wish you a good day!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Ling carried the beautiful ribbon box and walked inside.?Unexpectedly, it really carried some weight.?No one knew what was stuffed inside.

    The girls around usually did not chat with Ye Ling, but the girls loved to look beautiful.?Today, seeing such an exquisite andrge gift box, they could not help but ask Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ye Ling, what is this thing?¡±

    Ye Ling shook her head at the girls.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    The other party began to encourage her.

    ¡°Then open it and see!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to open it.?I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be too troublesome to put it backter.¡±

    Ye Ling forced a smile and immediately shook her head.

    Who would have thought that when a girl in ss heard her say that, she suddenly sneered.

    ¡°Who would send things in such a big way!?In my opinion, it might be empty inside!¡±

 Chapter 1237 - Slept With A Lot Of Menâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Slept With A Lot Of Men¡­</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Originally, the people around were looking at Ye Ling.?Now that the girl opened her mouth, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Ye Ling!

    Hearing the girl¡¯s sharp words, Ye Ling immediately frowned.

    However, she didn¡¯t have any intention to argue with the girl.

    If a dog bites you, are you going to bite it back?

    Moreover, even she didn¡¯t know where this big and beautiful box came from.?Who would give her something?

    No matter what, Ye Ling didn¡¯t want to attract attention, so she just silently ced the brocade box on Jiang Qiran¡¯s table, prepared to ignore it for the time being.

    ¡­

    The girl who had spoken earlier, seeing that Ye Ling didn¡¯t dare to say a word, immediately felt that Ye Ling had a guilty conscience.

    She nced at Ye Ling with disdain, the disdain on her face was very thick.

    ¡°Ye Ling, looking at your petty manner, you¡¯re the poorest person in ss, so you definitely can¡¯t afford any gifts.?I¡¯ve also never heard of you having any rich friends!¡±

    A girl with a ponytail beside her weakly reminded her.

    ¡°Uh, maybe Young Master Jiang gave it to her?!¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me??Young Master Jiang is sitting next to Ye Ling.?Is there a need to find a courier to send it to her??Wouldn¡¯t it be better to give it to her face to face!¡±

    ¡°Exactly.?I think Ye Ling either wants to attract attention, or she¡¯s two-timing with Yin Zihan.?Hasn¡¯t Young Master Yin always said that he likes Ye Ling??Giving her something like this is Young Master Yin¡¯s style.¡±

    ¡°Two-timing?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.?Last time, Master Yin had a basketball match with Jiang Qiran.?Wasn¡¯t it all for Ye Ling?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.?Speaking of that, I envy her.?She doesn¡¯t look good, her figure isn¡¯t good, her results aren¡¯t good, and she actually managed to get the two school hunks!¡±

    ¡­

    When Ye Ling heard those people spreading rumors, she was so angry that her fingers couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    She picked up the physics exercise she was doing and mmed it on the table!

    ¡°Have you said enough?!¡±

    Those girls snorted.?They wanted to argue with Ye Ling, but suddenly, the bell rang.

    Everyone was woken up by the bell and immediately went back to their seats.

    ¡­

    When Ye Ling saw the girls leave, she was still very angry.

    She didn¡¯t do anything.?It was just a beautiful gift box.?Was there a need to talk about her like that?!

    Ye Ling held back for two sses.?Because she wanted to go to the bathroom, she finally covered the gift box with a few textbooks and went to the bathroom on this floor.

    Just as she closed the partition door of the washroom, she suddenly heard a burst ofughter from outside.

    ¡­

    The women¡¯s washroom had always been a ce for gossip.?Ye Ling just did not expect that she would be unlucky enough to be implicated again.

    ¡°Why do you guys think Ye Ling still has someone giving her gifts??Look at that box, it seems quite expensive.?I¡¯m really curious who gave her something.¡±

    ¡°Why are you guys curious about this!?Maybe it¡¯s an old friend of Ye Ling¡¯s who gave it to her!?Haven¡¯t you heard the gossip about Ye Ling recently?¡±

    ¡°What gossip??Ye Ling actually has an old friend??At most, she had a boyfriend in the past.¡±

    A girl with a bun on her head was wiping her lips in the bathroom.?She could not help but nce at the girl who brought up the gossip.

    The girl looked at them mysteriously before speaking.

    ¡°I heard that she used to be in a remote mountain vige.?She didn¡¯t learn well at such a young age and seduced a lot of people!?I heard that because she couldn¡¯t afford to pay her tuition fees, she yed forbidden games with her teacher to pay off her debts!¡±

    ¡°Really?!?It can¡¯t be¡­ Ye Ling is only delicate and pretty, and her figure is like a washboard.?Who would like her?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it mean that she has to be good in bed?!?Don¡¯t you know that Ye Ling is usually not in school on Saturdays and Sundays??Everyone is specting that Ye Ling is living with Jiang Qiran!¡±

    ¡°What do you think Young Master Jiang likes about her??Maybe she is using her body to satisfy Young Master Jiang?!¡±

    ¡°Damn!?This gossip is so explosive.?I think I know a senior in the third year of high school.?Isn¡¯t she living with the third-years??She said that Ye Ling never stays in the dormitory on weekends!?Today is an exception!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Jiang Qiran feel disgusted??She¡¯s so young, and she¡¯s already slept with so many men!¡±

    ¡°Maybe Young Master Jiang doesn¡¯t know!?Ye Ling is a little white lotus who knows how to act innocent.?Didn¡¯t you see that Young Master Yin is also infatuated with her??Maybe he even thinks that he¡¯s her true love!¡±

    ¡°Ye Ling is too disgusting!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Ling was so angry in the single room that her whole body was trembling.

    She really didn¡¯t know that because she didn¡¯t stay at school on Saturdays and Sundays, the rumors about her were already so unbearable!

    What did they mean by her sleeping with a lot of men?!

    And because she couldn¡¯t afford to pay her tuition fees, she had forbidden sex with her teacher?!

    Just as the girls outside wereining about her, Ye Ling instantly walked out of the cubicle!

    ¡°I¡¯ve never offended you girls before, right??Is there a need to defame me like this?!¡±

    Ye Ling was so angry that her eyes were red.?This was no longer just an ordinary matter, it was rted to her personality!

    This was the first time she was so angry.?Without thinking, she grabbed a girl¡¯s sleeve, and her gaze was as sharp as a knife!

    Perhaps it was because she had been with Jiang Qiran for a long time, Ye Ling had unknowingly gained some of Jiang Qiran¡¯s aura.

    When the girl saw Ye Ling¡¯s appearance, she was suddenly a little frightened and could not help but feel a little afraid.

    Instead, it was a girl next to her who red at Ye Ling arrogantly.

    ¡°Ye Ling, why are you so fierce??After doing such an ugly thing, why are you afraid that others will say it??Don¡¯t think that just because the small deste vige is thousands of miles away from A City, no one will know about your stupid matter!¡±

    When Ye Ling heard how confident they were, she actually calmed down.

    Her face was tense, and there was a bit of hostility in it.

    ¡°Without any evidence, do you believe that I will sue you for defamation?!?If you are really fearless, I will start recording now, and we will directly confront each other in the court!¡±

    This kind of personal defamation was indeed a vition of citizens¡¯ rights and interests.

    Hearing Ye Ling say this, one of the girls inexplicably became a little afraid.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t us who spread the news!?If you want to sue someone for nder, Go sue your sister if you have the ability!¡±

    Ye Ling was slightly startled when she heard this.?The hand that was holding onto the girl¡¯s sleeve instantly loosened.

    The girls who were discussing hurriedly ran away.

    Ye Ling stood in front of the sink in a daze.?It turned out that Ye Siyao hated her so much that she even wanted to give her own sister such a bad name!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling walked back to the ssroom in a daze.?However, just as she reached the door, she saw a group of people surrounding her desk!

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°I want one too!¡±

 Chapter 1238 - Itching For Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 1238: Itching For Trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat when she heard the noisy voices of those people.?She had a bad feeling.

    What were those people doing in front of her desk?!

    What was so beautiful?!

    ¡­

    A terrifying thought emerged in Ye Ling¡¯s mind.?However, there were a lot of rich people in grade one ss A after all.?Moreover, they didn¡¯t seem to be the kind of people who would casually dismantle people¡¯s things.?Ye Ling still didn¡¯t think about it carefully.

    She walked in quickly, and she was practically scolding them with a stern tone.

    ¡°What are you all doing in front of my table?!¡±

    Hearing Ye Ling¡¯s voice, the girls who had gathered in a pile turned their heads around one after another, and some of them couldn¡¯t help but run to the side.

    Because the crowd had scattered a bit, Ye Ling focused her gaze and noticed the exquisite gift box that had be a mess on the table.

    The beautiful purple butterfly ribbon had long been scattered to the side, and the cover of the gift box had been opened.?The high-end kraft paper had been torn in half.

    Under the bright light, a light purple silk dress was quietly spread inside.

    The hand-embroidered patterns wereyered, and the outside was covered with an extremely elegantyer of white ice silk satin.?It was sweet and unique, but it was also noble and elegant.?Every detail was impable, and it gave off a delicate feeling that made one¡¯s heart race.

    Even if it was not worn on the body, it was easy to imagine how noble and elegant the it was.

    Ye Ling looked at the double-breasted traditional dress that was even more ethereal than the soft clouds and suddenly felt a little speechless.

    This dress was really too beautiful and too grand.

    ¡­

    A girl saw that Ye Ling was stunned and could not help but say something sour to Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ye Ling, who on Earth gave this to you?!?It feels like a kimono.?Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of our people if you wear something like this out?!¡±

    Another girl¡¯s voice suddenly echoed.

    ¡°Yes, yes!?How dare you wear something like this?!?I think, if you have the self-awareness of being a citizen of Jiuzhou, you might as well let us tear this dress up right now!¡±

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t understand that this was a traditional dress, not a kimono.?They were deliberately referring to a deer as a horse, but they simply couldn¡¯t bear to see Ye Ling wearing such gorgeous and exquisite clothes.

    They couldn¡¯t understand the few characters engraved on the gift box just now.

    After opening the gift box, they discovered that there was a smallbel inside.?In addition to the logo and the characters, there were also simplified characters.

    On it was written, ¡°Brocade Pavilion.¡±

    After all, they were high school girls.?Although the people here were either rich or noble, no one was particrly fond of vintage clothes.?Therefore, they were all wearing custom-made women¡¯s clothing like Chanel.

    When they searched the brand Brocade Pavilion, they realized that it was not the name of a shop, but a brand created by a top fashion designer!

    Every time the mother of the nation attended a banquet, the designer would personally design it most of the time!

    It was not something that could be bought with money!

    Other than the exquisite and gorgeous materials, the design was novel and unique, and it was also a symbol of the top society!

    This was because not to mention ordinary people, even a wealthy gentleman with a worth of more than 100 million might not be able toe into contact with these designs!

    But Ye Ling actually had someone give her such embroidery!

    Moreover, that silk felt extremely luxurious and high-grade.?It was as if it was woven from the clouds, and the colors were also astonishingly gorgeous.

    Although everyone really wanted to suspect that it was fake and shoddy, the touch was really too good, and it made it difficult for people to deny that it was a fake!

    ¡­

    When Ye Ling heard that girl¡¯s words, she immediately reacted.

    These girls had casually dismantled her things!

    She had not gotten even with them yet!

    Ye Ling looked coldly at the girl who had mocked her for wearing a kimono.?She took a step forward and extended her hand to protect her beautiful vintage dress.

    ¡°You all are short-sighted, so don¡¯t think that everyone is as ignorant as you all, okay??This is a Hanfu, it¡¯s the style of a traditional dress.?It¡¯s not a kimono that you are talking about!¡±

    ¡°Instead of saying that you love your country every day, why don¡¯t you remember what great inventions your country had??Don¡¯t look at things from your own country and say that they¡¯re foreign, okay?!¡±

    That girl did not expect Ye Ling to be so eloquent!

    She red at Ye Ling hatefully.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s Hanfu?!?Ye Ling, don¡¯t think that just because someone gave you a high-end dress, you can wear it well!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just get it by selling your body?!?Do you think that everyone here is as shameless as you?!¡±

    There were still a lot of boys in the ss.?After all, boys weren¡¯t as gossipy as girls, and there weren¡¯t many who usually got involved in these things.?Not everyone knew about the rumors of Ye Siyao spread while taking a stroll in the courtyard!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly turned to Ye Ling.

    There were even a few boys who were usually rowdy and looked at Ye Ling with ill intentions.

    ¡°Ye Ling, although we all know that you¡¯re very short of money, you wouldn¡¯t go so far as to sell it, right??Do you want to tell us how much it costs for a night?!¡±

    When Ye Ling heard those words that didn¡¯t respect her at all, she was instantly furious!

    She directly opened the remaining half-bottle of mineral water bottle in front of her, twisted the cap open in a few seconds, and directly sshed it at those people who spoke dirty words!

    ¡°If you have no evidence!?Then don¡¯t nder others!?In any case you all are supposed to be educated, alright?!¡±

    In an instant, the few girls surrounding Ye Ling were all sshed with water!

    ¡­

    The girls in the ss did not expect Ye Ling to be so valiant!

    No one was easy to bully, and they immediately wanted to throw things at Ye Ling.

    Who would have thought that at this moment, a series of violent knocking sounds could suddenly be heard outside the window.

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the sound and immediately looked in that direction.?Only then did they see that the discipline inspection director had unknowingly already stood at the door of grade one ss A.

    Today was Saturday!

    Logically speaking, the discipline inspection director was usually very busy.?He didn¡¯t appear on Saturdays and Sundays!

    Who knew¡­

    When everyone saw the discipline inspection director appear, they immediately hid back in their seats like mice seeing a cat.

    The discipline inspection director snorted coldly.?He stroked the beard on his face and quickly walked into grade one ss A.

    ¡°Are you all itching for trouble??Do you think that there¡¯s no one on duty on weekends?!?Who¡¯s causing trouble today?!¡±

    A girl whose hair had been sshed by Ye Ling immediately walked up.?She pointed at Ye Ling aggrievedly, her expression carrying endless resentment.

    ¡°Director!?It¡¯s all Ye Ling!?She took the lead to cause trouble, and we were kind enough to stop her.?In the end, she even sshed water all over us!¡±

    The discipline inspection director¡¯s eyes shed, and suddenly stared at Ye Ling unkindly!

 Chapter 1239 - One Who Had Also Fallen From Grace

    <h4>Chapter 1239: One Who Had Also Fallen From Grace</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The discipline inspection director looked at Ye Ling with extreme displeasure.

    He remembered this girl.

    It wasn¡¯t because this girl was outstanding or bad, it was just because of Jiang Qiran.

    In the eyes of the discipline inspection director, Jiang Qi was the pride of the heavens, the pride of all the teachers in Ling Yun High School.

    However, such a genius had actually started a puppy love with Ye Ling!

    How old were they?!

    Sixteen or seventeen years old was the best time to study.?What if love dyed Jiang Qiran¡¯s studies and affected his future?!

    Therefore, the discipline inspection director was naturally hostile towards Ye Ling.

    ¡°You¡¯re Ye Ling, right?!?You openly took the lead to cause trouble, and you even sshed water all over your ssmates in such an unfriendly manner.?Are you here to study or are you trying to stir up trouble?!¡±

    When the students at the side heard the discipline inspection director reprimand Ye Ling, they were momentarily stunned.

    In the past, although the discipline inspection director was fierce, it didn¡¯t seem like he would jump to conclusions so easily?!

    Why did it feel like even the discipline inspection director disliked Ye Ling?

    As the saying went, ¡°It¡¯s now or never.¡±?The girls who usually disliked Ye Ling immediately began to echo the discipline inspection director¡¯s words.

    ¡°Teacher, that¡¯s right!?Ye Ling is toowless.?She doesn¡¯t even care about the school rules of our Ling Yun High School, much less you!¡±

    ¡°Usually, I feel that Ye Ling doesn¡¯t respect her ssmates at all.?Last time when our ss went on an excursion, Ye Ling even pped Xia Qianqian!¡±

    Bringing up the past directly covered up the whole story.?It was easy for people to misunderstand that Xia Qianqian was pped by Ye Ling.

    Because of the mention of the Great Beauty Xia, many boys who adored Xia Qianqian began to feel indignant.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s simply malicious!¡±

    ¡­

    The discipline inspection director naturally knew about Xia Qianqian.?Not only was she beautiful, her studies were exceptionally good, and she seemed to have participated in several speechpetitions on behalf of Ling Yun High School.?She had even gotten a very good ranking!

    Who would have thought that Ye Ling would be so ruthless towards Xia Qianqian!

    Initially, he thought that it was wrong for her to date Jiang Qiran, but who would have thought that she would be jealous of other girls who were beautiful and smart!

    Such a student was not worthy of staying in Ling Yun High School!

    The discipline inspection director stared coldly at Ye Ling, the disappointment in his eyes was obvious.

    ¡°Ye Ling, did you really p Xia Qianqian?!?Do you know that that is extremely disrespectful to others??Based on your actions today and in the past, I will give you a demerit!¡±

    That¡¯s right, a girl who could ssh water all over her ssmate didn¡¯t look like an obedient student no matter how one looked at her!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling faced the criticism of her teachers and ssmates.?She stood neither servile nor overbearing.?Her figure stood upright, and under the cold and indifferent moonlight, she actually appeared somewhat aloof and proud.

    ¡°Teacher, could it be that you don¡¯t differentiate between right and wrong, and directly convict someone?!¡±

    When everyone heard this, they were instantly in an uproar.?Usually, in school, almost no one dared to talk back to the discipline inspection director!

    They didn¡¯t expect Ye Ling to actually speak so harshly, to actually dare to directly question the teacher!

    The discipline inspection director was instantly stunned.

    He frowned, his expression carrying a deep displeasure.

    ¡°Ye Ling, what do you mean by this??Don¡¯t tell me you still think that with so many ssmates watching over, I¡¯m wronging you?!¡±

    If it was just one or two people using Ye Ling, it would have been fine.?But if the whole ss thought that there was something wrong with Ye Ling¡¯s character, wasn¡¯t that enough to prove something?!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were like cold stars, exuding a sense of alienation that was beyond the nine heavens.

    She quietly inspected the students in the ss.

    ¡°Teacher, do you know about the excursionst time?!?Xia Qianqian and our ss¡¯s lifestylemittee member ndered me for stealing more than three thousand yuan in ss fees, and also insulted my personality.?I pped her.?Maybe I was impulsive, but I don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    ¡°If just because a person is poor, just because a person isn¡¯t generous with their money, you can directly judge them as the thief, Teacher, if such a judgment fell on you, you might be able to calm down with your vast experience, but I can¡¯t stand it.¡±

    The discipline inspection director was stunned when he heard that.?Ye Ling didn¡¯t know that her words had struck the discipline inspection director¡¯s heart.

    He was now teaching in a noble school and holding an official position, and his monthly sry was at least 10,000 yuan.

    However, the discipline inspection director happened toe from a poor background.?When he was studying in university, he was assigned to a dormitory where his roommates were rtively rich.

    At that time, it was thete 1990s.?A rich roommate had lost about 300 yuan for food.?At that time, it was definitely a huge sum of money.

    Without even thinking about it, everyone immediately used him of stealing it.?The discipline inspection director still remembered the feeling of being used by everyone, and no one trusted him.

    Although the discipline inspection director was now in his forties, he still held a grudge against what had happened that year.

    That day, he was forced by his ssmates to strip bare in front of his roommates, and they even ransacked his closet, bed, and other things.

    But in the end, they could not find anything.

    He put on his clothes one by one in humiliation.?He would never forget the heat on his face at that time, as well as the feeling of extreme humiliation and resentment.

    In the end, the three hundred yuan was found by his rich roommates.?It turned out that he had thrown it away in a new shirt that he had only worn once.?It was in his pocket, and it had turned white from the detergent.

    At that time, the rich ssmate did not apologize to the discipline inspection director.?He only said that he had found it in embarrassment.

    At that time, the discipline inspection director¡¯s words were light, and he could not even afford to pay the tuition fees.?He was someone who had to rely on poor students¡¯ relief and schrships to survive.?He could not afford to offend his ssmates, especially his rich roommates, who simply had a lot of support in the ss.

    Once he offended them, it was inevitable that the discipline inspection director would not be able to fight for the qualifications during the schrship selection.

    He endured it.?Just like that, he endured for four years.?It was only untilter, with his outstanding results, that he was rmended by the school to be sent abroad as a guarantee, that his days became better.

    He no longer had to live by the looks of others.

    ¡­

    The discipline inspection director looked at the young girl in front of him who had an arrogant and cold face.?In a daze, he saw his own shadow from back then.?However,pared to him back then, this girl was much more angr.

    Perhaps it was because he had the same experience, he could not help but feel some sympathy for Ye Ling.

    The discipline inspection director nced at the other students in the ss with dignity.

    ¡°Is what Ye Ling said true?¡±

    Everyone looked at each other and fell silent.?Because of this collective silence, the discipline inspection director already understood the answer.

    If it was not true, these people would definitely jump up and protest.

    When the discipline inspection director thought of this, his expression towards Ye Ling immediately softened.

    ¡°Ye Ling, forget about the p.?How are you going to exin that you sshed water on your ssmates?!¡±

 Chapter 1240 - It Was Like Riding On A Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 1240: It Was Like Riding On A Tiger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling straightened her back and stared at the discipline inspection director.?Her voice was not loud, but it sounded so sonorous.

    ¡°Director, this matter is even easier to exin.?I remember that ever since the first monthly exam, our school has put back all the surveince cameras in the ssrooms to use, right?¡±

    Ye Ling did not know that this was all requested by Jiang Qiran, and he could bear all the electricity maintenance costs alone.?Of course, the principal did not dare to ask for this money in the end.

    The discipline inspection director was stunned when he heard this.?That¡¯s right, there were surveince cameras in the ss, so the whole story would be exined more clearly.

    It looked like Ye Ling, this little girl, was neither servile nor overbearing, and her words were reasonable.?Unknowingly, the discipline inspection director had removed some of the hostility.

    Moreover, because he was too poor in his school days, the discipline inspection director also had a feeling that they were in the same boat.

    It was probably only after he had experienced that kind of misunderstanding and humiliation that he could empathize more with people who had experienced the same thing.

    ¡°Ye Ling, alright, then you will apany me to check the surveince camera footage now.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded very calmly.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Seeing that Ye Ling was so confident, the discipline inspection director unconsciously looked up to her in his heart.

    The discipline inspection director tilted his head and looked at the girl with dripping water on her face and was constantly crying andining, and his expression unconsciously became extremely stern.

    ¡°You should alsoe with me and be a witness together, so that when the timees, you won¡¯t say that I wronged someone.¡±

    The girl whose hair was dripping with water immediately panicked when she heard that she had to apany Ye Ling to check the surveince camera footage!

    ¡°Director, I won¡¯t go¡­ I still have homework to finish, and my head is wet by Ye Ling¡¯s mineral water.?I want to go back and change my clothes first.¡±

    Who didn¡¯t know that the discipline inspection director had always been an impartial person??If she really went to check the surveince cameras, the people who were groundless would be on their side.

    She had already made up her mind.?She wanted to take advantage of the excuse that her clothes were wet and run away immediately!

    Who would want to stay here and be scolded by the discipline inspection director unless there was a hole in their brain?!

    ¡­

    Hearing that the girl was unwilling to go, the discipline inspection director immediately frowned, and his whiskers immediately started to blow.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a few minutes.?If you want to go, then go.?What are you not happy about?!¡±

    When the girl heard the director of Discipline Inspection¡¯s words, she immediately felt a little embarrassed.

    Ye Ling naturally saw through the girl¡¯s thoughts and immediately mocked her.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just confidently nder me??I only know how to use my body to exchange for money at such a young age, yet you don¡¯t have the courage to bear the responsibility of being investigated for framing others?¡±

    When the girl heard that, she was instantly enraged!

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    She looked at Ye Ling angrily and pointed at the box of things on Ye Ling¡¯s table without any restraint.

    ¡°Ye Ling, don¡¯t think that we¡¯re really speaking without proof.?Look at the clothes in your box.?The value is not something that an ordinary person can imagine.?If you say that you¡¯re not selling yourself, what are you doing?!¡±

    The discipline inspection director did not expect that a girl who was only in her first year of high school would actually talk so¡­ unbearably¡­

    These people all treated him as if he did not exist!

    ¡°What are you all fooling around for!?Do you want to be punished by copying the school rules a hundred times?!¡±

    He frowned and fiercely mmed the table.?Instantly, everyone quieted down.?The ssroom waspletely silent, and they could even hear a pin hit the ground!

    The girl looked at the discipline inspection director with an aggrieved expression, and in a weak voice, she pointed at the box on Ye Ling¡¯s table.

    ¡°Director, although we are short-sighted, you should have heard of the brand, Brocade Pavilion, right??I heard that you majored in fashion design in the past?¡±

    Initially, no one knew about this, until one time, the clothes designed by the discipline inspection director appeared in a popr modern drama.?Everyone was stunned!

    Who would have thought that the discipline inspection director, who usually looked serious and stiff, would actually make such things!

    At that time, when the posts were trending in the school forum, everyone had suspected that there was someone else with the same name as the discipline inspection director!

    ¡­

    When he heard the words ¡®Brocade Pavilion,¡¯ the discipline inspection director was instantly stunned.

    Of course, he knew about this brand.

    It wasn¡¯t because of how extravagant the price was, nor was it because of how luxurious the design was.?It was because the people who wore this brand of clothes were definitely people at the top of the upper ss.

    For example, when the mother of the nation attended various foreign banquets, she would often designate the designer of the Brocade Pavilion to make custom clothes.

    He could not help but walk over and reach out to touch theplicated and gorgeous brocade.

    At first, he had suspected that it was a fake, but when he touched it, the texture was so exquisite that he could not bear to doubt it.

    This kind of cloth was very, very rare.?It was hard to find, and it was simply priceless.?No matter how rich you were, you could not buy it.

    More importantly, this kind of special cloth required extremely fine embroidery.?The workmanship of the previous generations seemed to have only been passed down to the founder of Brocade Pavilion.

    The discipline inspection director¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed even deeper.

    How could someone give Ye Ling such an expensive thing?!

    Of course, the discipline inspection director would never believe that Ye Ling was going to sell it.

    Because there were not many people in the entire Jiuzhou who could afford to wear such clothes!

    Who would go to such great lengths to secure an ordinary first-year high school girl?!

    Moreover, Ye Ling¡¯s appearance was not so devastatingly beautiful.

    The director of Discipline Inspection was not a simple-minded person.?After thinking for a moment, he immediately thought of a name.

    Jiang, Qi, Ran.

    The principal had said before that Jiang Qiran¡¯s background was not ordinary.?He told them not to offend him because he was not someone that ordinary people could afford to offend.

    This kind of background was definitely not something that could be built with the words ¡®money.¡¯?It was more dependent on power.

    One could tell just by looking at this Brocade Pavilion¡¯s clothes.

    ¡­

    The discipline inspection director tilted his head and nced at Ye Ling.?He pretended to be nonchnt as he put down the satin on the clothes.

    ¡°Ye Ling, this is a gift from Jiang Qiran, right??I heard that his family is not ordinary.?It seems like it¡¯s true.¡±

    This sentence was not only directed at Ye Ling, but also aimed at the students in the ss.

    He wanted them to stop causing trouble for Ye Ling.

    The school director of Ling Yun High School was one of the top figures in A City, and he specifically warned them not to provoke Jiang Qiran.

    Ye Ling looked at the dress in confusion.

    Didn¡¯t Jiang Qiran say that he wouldn¡¯t give her a gift?

    However, in this situation, it was like riding a tiger and she couldn¡¯t back down.?No matter what, Ye Ling had to call it a gift from Jiang Qiran.

    As for who gave it to her, she could look into itter.?In this situation, it would be disadvantageous if she didn¡¯t admit it.

    ¡°He gave it to me.?That¡¯s right.¡±

    The discipline inspection director nodded his head lightly, and then looked around at the entire ss.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day..?I hope you all don¡¯t cause any more trouble.?Otherwise, I won¡¯t ask for a reason, you will all be penalized!¡±

 Chapter 1241 - Has Your Mother Returned To The Country?

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Has Your Mother Returned To The Country?</h4>

    The matter ended there. Those ssmates who didn¡¯t like Ye Ling were naturally unwilling to ept it.

    But since the discipline inspection director had said so, no one dared to have any objections.

    Thus, the students of grade one ss A obediently returned to their seats.

    It was already thest self-study ss. The time was 9:30 pm, but Ye Ling¡¯s heart was actually somewhat anxious.

    She lowered her head and took a look at the retro-styled traditional dress that was ced in the box. The more she frowned, the deeper her brows became.

    Was it really a gift from Jiang Qiran?

    Because too many people had ¡°seen¡± this dress today, some parts of it were slightly wrinkled.

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hand and smooth the wrinkles on it bit by bit.

    The fabric was delicate and soft, and it felt extremely good to the touch. Looking at the exquisite patterns and embroidery on it, Ye Ling¡¯s mood seemed to calm down.

    She took a deep breath, then took out the cell phone that Jiang Qiran had bought for her, and began to text Jiang Qiran.

    ¨CDidn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t give me a present on my birthday? Today, I received an express delivery, and inside it was a particrly beautiful Hanfu. I feel that other than you, there¡¯s no other possibility.

    After Ye Ling sent the text, in just a few dozen seconds, she received a text reply from Jiang Qiran.

    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s not from me.

    When Ye Ling saw those words, her eyes were almost burned!

    It really wasn¡¯t from Jiang Qiran?!

    It looked too valuable. Who else could it be from but Jiang Qiran?

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was pounding non-stop. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt extremely uneasy.

    If it wasn¡¯t from Jiang Qiran, such a thing wouldn¡¯t be a surprise. Instead, it would be a shock.

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but look at Yin Zihan¡¯s seat.

    A young master like Yin Zihan wouldn¡¯t attend the evening self-study session.

    It couldn¡¯t really be a gift from Yin Zihan, could it?

    Ye Ling stared at the clothes in the brocade box under the table and suddenly felt that it was a hot potato. She had to return it as soon as possible!

    ¡­

    Just as Ye Ling was feeling uneasy, she suddenly received a text message from Jiang Qiran.

    ¡ª¡ªAlright, but speaking of which, the person who gave you the clothes has some connections with me. I¡¯lle to pick you up at schoolter. You¡¯d better stay with me today.

    When Ye Ling saw that text message, her entire mood was like a roller coaster!

    Was Jiang Qiran ying with her or toying with her?!

    She was almost scared to death by the two parts of the story!

    Just now, Ye Ling was wondering if she should return the dress. After all, girls loved to look pretty. When she heard that it was a gift from someone rted to Jiang Qiran, Ye Ling finally heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.

    But if that was the case¡­ who was it from?!

    Mysterious¡­

    Ye Ling sent a ¡°who is the person who sent the clothes¡± message, but Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t reply.

    Ye Ling sat in the ssroom, waiting for the bell to ring.

    Ling Yun High School¡¯s self-study sessionsted until ten in the evening.

    ss ended at ten in the evening.

    Ye Ling waited and waited, almost anxiously. When she heard the bell ring, she immediately picked up the brocade box, put on her backpack, and walked out of the ssroom.

    When the students saw her anxious look, they could not help but widen their eyes.

    What on Earth was Ye Ling going to do!

    She was so anxious that it was as if there was a tiger chasing her from behind!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling ran to the school gate and looked around. There were only a few people returning home. Where was Jiang Qiran¡¯s figure?!

    She looked up and suddenly noticed a rather luxurious sports car parked at the gate.

    It was a white sports car with a low-key and luxurious design. Under the warm street lights, it was particrly eye-catching.

    Even though Ling Yun High School was a noble school and there were many people driving luxury cars, Ye Ling did not know why, but she felt that the car was particrly eye-catching.

    Looking carefully at the license te, it was a symbol that Ye Ling had never seen before. It was neither a Lamborghini nor a Ferrari at the entrance of Ling Yun High School.

    ¡­

    After all, no matter how beautiful a sports car was, it had nothing to do with her. Ye Ling immediately averted her gaze.

    She looked around, but she did not see Jiang Qiran¡¯s figure.

    He clearly said that he was here to bring her back to his ce!

    Ye Ling frowned in puzzlement. This fellow Jiang Qiran had an obsession which was hard toin about. He was too punctual.

    No matter what he did, it seemed like he would never bete.

    Looking around, she still couldn¡¯t see Jiang Qiran¡¯s figure. Ye Ling simply stayed under the streetlight. After all, it was more conspicuous here, so Jiang Qiran should be able to see her at a nce.

    Just as Ye Ling was hesitating, she suddenly saw the white sports car in front of her suddenly open the door.

    A handsome and tall figure walked out from inside.

    If it wasn¡¯t Jiang Qiran, then who was it?!

    When Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran, she was so shocked that she almost couldn¡¯t catch her breath!

    Jiang Qiran actually knew how to drive?!

    Although in Jiuzhou, citizens above the age of 16 were allowed to take the driver¡¯s license test, but generally speaking, the pass rate for those below the age of 18 would be much lower.

    That was because the questions were twice as difficult, and the scope of the test was also muchrger.

    Therefore, most people would choose to take the test at least when they were 18.

    ¡­

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s dumbfounded look, his expression was extremely natural.

    He calmly walked towards Ye Ling, directly reached out his hand to take the brocade box in Ye Ling¡¯s hand, and put it into the car.

    ¡°Get on.¡±

    These two simple words instantly woke Ye Ling up.

    ¡°When¡­ when did you learn how to drive?¡±

    She had never seen Jiang Qiran drive to school before. Moreover, before she started staying in the dormitory, she had seen Jiang Qiran run over here in the morning!

    Who would have thought that this guy¡­

    Jiang Qiran nced at Ye Ling indifferently.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already known how to drive. Are you surprised?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded and couldn¡¯t help but point at the sign in front of the car.

    ¡°What kind of car is this?¡±

    ¡°My mother¡¯s car. I¡¯m borrowing it. It¡¯s a Koenigsegg Agera R.¡±

    Ye Ling still didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    Koenigsegg? It seemed like she had never heard of it before¡­

    However, Ye Ling was too embarrassed to ask. She quietly sat in the co-driver¡¯s seat and was about to reach out to fasten her seatbelt when she saw Jiang Qiran suddenly approach her.

    He leaned forward and the two of them were as close as they could get.

    What was Jiang Qiran going to do?

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart could not help but start beating faster. She unconsciously leaned back, but she saw Jiang Qiran calmly take the seatbelt from Ye Ling and start to fasten it for her.

    Jiang Qiran lowered his head. The strong masculine aura around him lingered around Ye Ling, making her feel uneasy.

    Fine strands of hair brushed past her cheeks,

    It was very itchy.

    Because no one spoke, Ye Ling felt that the atmosphere was too ambiguous. She could not help but ask.

    ¡°Qiran, has your mother returned to the country? That dress¡­ was she the one who gave it to me?¡±

 Chapter 1242 - Like An Unbridgeable Natural Chasm

    <h4>Chapter 1242: Like An Unbridgeable Natural Chasm</h4>

    Hearing Ye Ling¡¯s question, Jiang Qiran smiled and started the Koenigsegg.

    ¡°My mother has indeed returned¡­ I want to bring you to meet her.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Ling¡¯s heart suddenly felt uneasy.

    She reached out and hugged the gift box that was wrapped an exquisite traditional dress. An extremelyplicated expression appeared on her face.

    Although she had never met Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother, she seemed to be a very elegant woman.

    However¡­ since she would give her a gift, did it mean that Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother didn¡¯t mind her dating Jiang Qiran?

    ¡­

    Ye Ling thought about it and immediately heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.

    Jiang Qiran was already driving seriously.

    It could be seen that Jiang Qiran seemed to have a certain level of driving experience. He took his time on the road, as if he was not flustered at all.

    Ye Ling could not help but feel that it was very strange.

    ¡°Qiran, when did you learn to drive? I heard that if you take the test before the age of eighteen, the coach will be very strict.¡±

    Jiang Qiran smiled slightly.

    ¡°Actually, learning to drive is not difficult. If you want to learn it during the summer vacation, I can teach you.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression instantly turned awkward when she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words. She waved her hand and rejected him.

    ¡°No need¡­ actually, it¡¯s fine if I ride a car, but if you let me drive, it¡¯s even more difficult than ascending to the heavens!¡±

    The only car that she could ¡°drive¡± was probably a bicycle¡­

    Jiang Qiran raised his eyebrows, but in the end, he remained nomittal.

    It just so happened that there was a red light ahead. Jiang Qiran pressed the brakes and steadily stopped the car. There wasn¡¯t the slightest difort that made people rush forward.

    Ye Ling admired Jiang Qiran¡¯s driving skills. Suddenly, she thought of something.

    ¡°Right, Qiran, what are your parents¡¯ names?¡±

    Ye Ling hesitated for a moment and suddenly added.

    ¡°How should I address them?¡±

    In fact, she was not mentally prepared at all. They were just in a rtionship. Why would she meet his parents so soon? If she was not nervous, it was impossible.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze shifted to Ye Ling. Seeing that the girl¡¯s face was perturbed and her hands were still twisting her school uniform, he instantly understood what Ye Ling was thinking.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. My mother is a very easy person to get along with. I think that after you meet her, you¡¯ll definitely like her¡­ As for my father, he¡¯s not that easy to get close to. You just have to maintain your manners.¡±

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling nod, he immediately mentioned his parents¡¯ names casually.

    ¡°My mother¡¯s name is Su Wan, and my father¡¯s name is Jiang Xuecheng. Perhaps you¡¯ve heard of these two names before.¡±

    Ye Ling listened in a daze. Actually, she would not say that she still did not seem to know anything.

    Su Wan, Jiang Xuecheng?

    Ye Ling felt that the names were somewhat familiar, but she did not seem to be able to find any links in her mind.

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t dare to ask further, for fear of revealing that she didn¡¯t know anything.

    She took out her phone and pretended to be serious as she started to search for their names.

    She looked up secretly and saw that Jiang Qiran was driving seriously. Ye Ling let out a sigh of relief. She secretly opened the browser on her phone and started to type in the names of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t know how to spell these two names, but it was very strange. As soon as she entered them, the input method automatically rmended the specific names.

    Ye Ling suddenly realized that Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents might really be famous people.

    ¡­

    However, Ye Ling knew a little about celebrities, but she didn¡¯t know anything about business and political figures.

    She opened the relevant information of these two people and read only a few lines. Suddenly, she was dumbfounded.

    Although she didn¡¯t know who Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were, she had heard of the name of the Di Chen Group, a multinationalpany!

    They were the president and the wife of the president of the Di Chen Group!

    After all, there were countless business chains that spanned across many fields. They were all under the Di Chen Group. They practically controlled the businesswork of Jiuzhou!

    Moreover, after a closer look, she found that the contents of the information were more and more shocking.

    Not only did they have a huge connection with the business world, Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect that the Jiang family actually had an inextricable connection with the political world.

    She really didn¡¯t expect that she would meet such a top noble family in Jiuzhou one day!

    Moreover, the most amazing thing was that she actually became Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was beating non-stop. She didn¡¯t know why, but after knowing Jiang Qiran¡¯s family background, it was more of a shock than a pleasant surprise.

    She had originally felt that she and Jiang Qiran were people from two different worlds, one in the sky and the other underground.

    Now, however, after learning about Jiang Qiran¡¯s background, the gap between the two was like a natural chasm that couldn¡¯t be bridged at all!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling had a lot on her mind. With her eyes lowered, she suddenly remembered that her ssmates and the discipline inspection director all said that the brand Brocade Pavilion¡¯s clothes wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    Therefore, Ye Ling also went to search for it.

    The more she searched, the more frightened she felt.

    The corner of her lips shrunk, and she did not dare to say another word. She only suddenly felt that the brocade box ced on herp was getting heavier.

    It was so heavy that she could not breathe.

    Such a person¡­

    And if she were to look at herself¡­

    Would there really be a future between her and Jiang Qiran?

    This thought shed through Ye Ling¡¯s mind, and she immediately smiled bitterly.

    Ye Ling, ah, Ye Ling, when you first met Jiang Qiran, you thought that being able to be Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend was already a blessing from heaven. Why do you still think of a long-term rtionship now?

    At the very least, to be able to have such a first love, even if you were to separate in the future, when you recall it, you should be very touched, right?

    ¡­

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling lowering her head and only using her hands to constantly hold the gift box, he suddenly felt a little strange.

    What happened to Ye Ling today?

    He seemed to feel that her mood was not quite right.

    ¡°Ling, are you unhappy because I didn¡¯t give you a gift?¡±

    Ye Ling originally wanted to shake her head, but she was afraid that Jiang Qiran would investigate the real reason for her sadness, so she could onlyugh it off in the end.

    In the end, she was the one who was being pretentious.

    How many couples could have their first lovee to fruition?

    It was already good enough that they could live well now. What was the point of thinking so much about the future?

    ¡­

    The corners of Ye Ling¡¯s lips curved into a mischievous smile.

    ¡°Try guessing? I won¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Jiang Qiran smiled helplessly. Suddenly, he went in a different direction.

    When Ye Ling saw the car drive to the other side, she couldn¡¯t help but exim!

    ¡°Where are you going? Aren¡¯t we going back to your house?¡±

    Moreover, it was already sote. It was almost half past ten. What else could he do if he didn¡¯t go home?

    A smile appeared on Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face. He tilted his head and cast a sidelong nce at Ye Ling, his gaze was mischievous.

    ¡°I was afraid that someone would be angry with me, so I obediently went to buy a birthday present¡­¡±

 Chapter 1243 - You Two Arenâ€™t Adults Yet, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 1243: You Two Aren¡¯t Adults Yet, Right?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the middle of the night, Ye Ling really didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Qiran would actually bring her to the most famous jewelry chain store in Jiuzhou!

    After all, it was almost eleven o¡¯clock at night.?There were barely any people on the streets, and the jewelry store was even more deserted.?A few attendants with exquisite makeup were talking enthusiastically about something.

    After hearing the sound of the ss door being opened, the attendants immediately looked in the direction of Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran.

    Under the gaze of so many attendants, and it was a jewelry shop, Ye Ling suddenly felt a little embarrassed.

    She didn¡¯t know why Jiang Qiran wanted to bring her here.

    To choose a birthday gift?

    Why did they have toe to a jewelry shop?

    Girls might like shiny jewelry, but whenever Ye Ling thought of the prices behind those beautiful jewelry, she felt her heart ache.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran awkwardly and couldn¡¯t help but timidly pull on Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Qiran, let¡¯s go.?Actually, I don¡¯t really like jewelry¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s somewhat perturbed face and immediately smiled at her.?Then, he suddenly held Ye Ling¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s important is the meaning, not the jewelry.?It¡¯s fine as long as you like the things I give you.¡±

    The youth¡¯s cold and maic voice swept past her ears.?Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that.?For some reason, the tip of her ears suddenly turned red.

    Who said that Jiang Qiran was inflexible and wouldn¡¯t say anything romantic!

    Although it was indeed impossible for Jiang Qiran to say something like ¡°I love you¡± or ¡°I like you¡± directly, he could really say a few words to make his girlfriend happy!

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t say anything else when she heard that.?She could only hold Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand tightly as if she was absorbing some power.

    ¡­

    The shop assistants were all girls in their early twenties.?Their gazes were all gathered here, and they were basically staring at Jiang Qiran without hiding anything.

    This youth looked really handsome, as if he had walked out of aic!

    However, some people had previously hoped that Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling were siblings.?When they saw Jiang Qiran holding Ye Ling¡¯s hand so intimately and naturally, they immediately let out a long sigh in their hearts.

    It was very obvious that they were a couple!

    Ye Ling saw the overly bold eyes of those people and immediately frowned.

    Why did it feel like no matter where Jiang Qiran ran to, he would always be the focus of girls¡¯ gazes?

    This way, the pressure on her as a girlfriend would be very great.

    Ye Ling really didn¡¯t want her boyfriend to be viewed like this, so she wanted to end this quickly.

    She immediately pulled Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve and reminded him softly.

    ¡°Qiran, you can choose any one of them.?I¡¯ll be okay.¡±

    Jiang Qiranughed when he heard that.

    Although it was his first time dating a girl, he instinctively felt that most girls wouldn¡¯t want their birthday presents to be ¡°randomly¡± picked, right?

    He really didn¡¯t know what to say about Ye Ling.

    However, when Jiang Qiran noticed Ye Ling frowning at the group of attendants, he immediately understood why the little girl said that.

    So Ye Ling was jealous?

    ¡­

    When the attendants saw the small interaction between Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling, they couldn¡¯t help but show their affection.

    A attendant who was the first to react immediately came up and gave Jiang Qiran an extremely warm smile.

    ¡°What do you two want to buy??Our store has many silver rings that are suitable for young couples.?They are very small and fresh, and the price is not very expensive.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard this, her eyes immediately lit up!

    ¡°Really??I want to see¡­¡±

    However, before Ye Ling could finish her words, Jiang Qiran suddenly waved his hand and interrupted Ye Ling.

    The young man¡¯s cold Phoenix eyes swept across the counter in front of him and he immediately spoke indifferently.

    ¡°Do you have any new and unique diamond rings here?¡±

    Ye Ling was instantly stunned when she heard that!

    The female shop assistants surrounding Jiang Qiran were also stunned!

    A female shop assistant with a ponytail frowned slightly and spoke somewhat awkwardly.

    ¡°Student, looking at the two of you, you aren¡¯t adults yet, right??I feel that the price of a diamond ring might be too expensive for you.?A silver ring will be more affordable.¡±

    In fact, the shop assistants usually tried their best to rmend the best and most expensive ones, but seeing that Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling were obviously young, the shop assistants didn¡¯t have the heart to rmend the expensive ones to them.

    Moreover, Ye Ling had just finished her evening self-study and was wearing the Ling Yun High School uniform.?Obviously, she was a high school student!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was indifferent, and he didn¡¯t feel any anger towards the shop assistants¡¯ doubts.

    ¡°The price isn¡¯t a problem.?The main point is for the style to be novel and unique.?It would be best if it¡¯s the only one avable in the world.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was clear and deep.?For some reason, even though he wasn¡¯t old, he somehow gave people a convincing feeling.

    In fact, Ye Ling didn¡¯t know that the Di Chen Group was a big name in the jewelry industry.?However, Jiang Qiran had specially chosen a jewelry brand that wasn¡¯t under the Di Chen Group.

    He didn¡¯t really want to spread the news of buying a diamond ring for Ye Ling to his parents.

    ¡­

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, her first thought was definitely not to be moved, but to be shocked!

    She pulled on Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve, bit her lips slightly, and looked a little flustered.

    ¡°Qiran, there¡¯s no need to buy a diamond ring, right??Actually, I prefer a silver ring.¡±

    Jiang Qiran knew that Ye Ling was pained by the high price of a diamond ring, but to him, this was the least of his considerations.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Jiang Qiran reached out and scratched Ye Ling¡¯s nose bridge.?His expression was doting, and there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of uneasiness.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that you just have to obediently ept it.?You can¡¯t reject the things that I give you, understand?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s voice was anxious.

    ¡°But¨C¡±

    Jiang Qiran shook his head.?His expression didn¡¯t allow her to reject him.

    ¡°No buts.¡±

    When the female employees heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice, they felt as if their hearts were going to melt.?If they had a boyfriend who was willing to throw in so much money for them, how blissful would that be?!

    At first, they doubted whether Jiang Qiran would be able to pay or not.?However, when a female employee who knew about goods saw the brand of the shirt Jiang Qiran was wearing, she immediately understood.

    She nced at the sisters beside her and lowered her voice.

    ¡°The shirt that the boy is wearing is probably enough to buy a small diamond ring.?It seems that he is really from a wealthy family.¡±

    The salesgirls were relieved.?Soon, someone brought over a beautiful red velvet box.

    Jiang Qiran reached out to open it and saw that there were a pairs of lovers¡¯ rings quietly ced inside.

    The design of the two rings looked exquisite and unique.?The ring was iid with the small shape of a swan¡¯s wings.?It was iid with sapphire.?A small diamond revolved out of it.?It was very unique.

    The two rings, one big and one small, seemed to be silently saying some kind of oath.

 Chapter 1244 - Her Heart Was Almost Broken

    <h4>Chapter 1244: Her Heart Was Almost Broken</h4>

    Ye Ling looked at the pair of rings in the velvet box and suddenly felt dazzled.

    Perhaps girls were born to like jewelry. Even if they said they didn¡¯t want it, when they saw beautiful jewelry, they couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in their hearts.

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s expression, which obviously showed that she liked them, but she still tried her best to pretend that she didn¡¯t care, he suddenly burst intoughter.

    ¡°Try it on.¡±

    Jiang Qiran smiled at Ye Ling, then carefully took out the female ring and put it on Ye Ling¡¯s middle finger.

    When their fingers touched, Ye Ling¡¯s face turned slightly red, and she suddenly felt her heart palpitate.

    It was as if through this ring, the two of them seemed to have established a special connection.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran looked at the sparkling and glossy diamond ring on Ye Ling¡¯s hand and felt that it was a perfect match for Ye Ling¡¯s skin color.

    Although Ye Ling¡¯s facial features were not outstanding and her figure was even more average, her skin was very white. Sometimes, she looked like a glutinous rice ball, making people want to pinch her.

    ¡°It looks very good, it suits you very well.¡±

    Jiang Qiran narrowed his long and narrow phoenix eyes. His handsome face was like a jade carving, bright and gentle.

    Ye Ling seemed to have never been praised by Jiang Qiran. Hearing the low jeers of the shop assistants, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but blush even more.

    She looked at the ring and suddenly remembered something. She was the kind of person who spoke frankly, so she asked without thinking.

    ¡°Eh¡­ What does the ring on the left middle finger mean?¡±

    Jiang Qiran smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    The female employee with a ponytail exined dutifully.

    ¡°Wearing a ring on your left middle finger means engagement¡­¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that. She immediately looked at Jiang Qiran in surprise and poked Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm.

    ¡°What does engagement mean? You aren¡¯t possibly really thinking¡­¡±

    They were only in grade one!!!

    It wasn¡¯t that Ye Ling didn¡¯t want to, but this matter was too unreal. Was it real¡­ or was she thinking too much?

    Jiang Qiran, on the other hand, was very generous.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think so much. Ling Yun High School usually doesn¡¯t allow jewelry.¡±

    He and Ye Ling were indeed still too young. At least they would get engaged after they graduated from high school and get married after they graduated from university.

    This was Jiang Qiran¡¯s current n. However, in order not to scare Ye Ling, he didn¡¯t say it for the time being.

    ¡­

    When Ye Ling heard this, she didn¡¯t know whether she should be disappointed or relieved.

    She bit the corner of her lips and stared at the exquisite silver ring on her hand with some pity. She reached out and stroked the little swan wings made of gemstones on it.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve forgotten about that. Our school doesn¡¯t allow jewelry. It seems that I¡¯ll have to put it away.¡±

    Even if she could wear it, she couldn¡¯t possibly wear a diamond ring in public, right?

    She felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River at that time.

    Uh¡­ that¡¯s not right, everyone should know about her rtionship with Jiang Qiran.

    ¡­

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s disappointed look, he turned his head indifferently and began to instruct the female shop assistant beside him.

    ¡°Shop assistant, do you have any suitable tinum chains? I want two.¡±

    After all, he and Ye Ling were high school students, so it was not appropriate to wear such things. However, it was almost winter now, and the clothes they wore every day were thicker. If they wore them properly around their necks, no one would know.

    ¡°Are you going to make them into nes?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran in surprise, and could not help but exim.

    Jiang Qiran nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, wear it around your neck every day from now on. But be careful, don¡¯t let your ssmates see you.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded heavily.

    She reached out to touch the diamond ring on her hand, and felt her heart fill up with an indescribable joy.

    The shop assistant quickly brought over two tinum chains. The chains were extremely exquisite and beautiful. There were small pearls iid on them, giving off a faint luster.

    The shop assistant helped to connect the rings with the chains and handed them to Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran.

    A diamond ring was hanging under a silver tinum ne. It was so breathtaking.

    Jiang Qiran held the ne and moved closer to Ye Ling.

    ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll put it on for you.¡±

    He lowered his head and put the diamond ring ne on Ye Ling. The two of them were so close that Jiang Qiran could even smell the fresh and sweet fragrance on Ye Ling¡¯s body.

    He couldn¡¯t help but take a whiff.

    The slightly hot man¡¯s breath was on Ye Ling¡¯s neck. Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel itchy. However, because the shop assistants were around, she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    She could only pretend to be calm and stand there. Her face was so red that it couldn¡¯t be any redder.

    ¡°Are you done putting it on?¡±

    Jiang Qiran smiled slightly and reached out his hand to brush away the creases on Ye Ling¡¯s cor.

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran take a step back, and she actually heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a little embarrassed to be close to Jiang Qiran in front of others.

    After all, there were still so many people watching!

    ¡­

    When the shop assistants saw that Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran were both very satisfied, they immediately felt that they were going to close a business deal today.

    After all, performance was linked to sales, so they couldn¡¯t ignore it.

    A female shop assistant looked at Jiang Qiran with a smile.

    ¡°A pair of rings and two tinum chains, the total is 1.3 million. Would you like to pay by card?¡±

    Wait, how much was it?

    1¡­ 1,300,000 yuan?!

    When Ye Ling heard that number, she felt like her head was about to explode. She blurted it out!

    ¡°How can it be so expensive?!¡±

    The diamond on the ring also looked very small. Ye Ling thought that it was at most a couple of tens of thousands¡­

    The salesgirl smiled at Ye Ling rigorously.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Because this student previously said that he wanted a unique design, we specially chose the work of Master Schwardik. There is only one pair in the world, and it has always been a hard-toe-by one.¡±

    What kind of master¡¯s work was so expensive? It directly increased the price of the diamond by many times!

    Ye Ling did not understand at all!

    She lowered her head in shock and nced at the sparkling silver ne under her corbone. She felt that not only was it painful, but her heart was almost broken.

    It was really too expensive!

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but pull Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Qiran, this price¡­ why don¡¯t we forget it¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran shook his head at Ye Ling and then took out a card from his ck leather wallet.

    ¡°Shop assistant, swipe the card.¡±

    The female shop assistant was delighted. She quickly took out the machine to settle the bill first. Otherwise, it would be bad if this girl regretted it in the end!

    Ye Ling watched helplessly as they took away Jiang Qiran¡¯s card. Her eyes widened and she almost stepped forward to snatch the card back!

    After the female shop assistant took Jiang Qiran¡¯s card, she suddenly eximed.

    ¡°ssmate, is your card a ck card?¡±

 Chapter 1245 - Something In Return

    <h4>Chapter 1245: Something In Return</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When he heard the shop assistant¡¯s surprised voice, Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.?He only nodded indifferently.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s indeed a ck card.¡±

    Although she had already seen that Jiang Qiran should be very rich, she really didn¡¯t expect him to be this rich!

    This was a ck card!

    It wasn¡¯t something that just any rich person could have!

    The salesperson was a little excited and couldn¡¯t help but guess Jiang Qiran¡¯s background.?However, seeing the youth¡¯s cold expression, no one could ask him.

    Seeing the salesperson ask Jiang Qiran to enter the password, although Ye Ling couldn¡¯t see the numbers on the card swiping machine, her heart inexplicably ached!

    1.3 million!

    It wasn¡¯t 30,000, and it wasn¡¯t 3,000, not 300, not 30!

    Why could Jiang Qiran swipe without batting an eyelid?

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s indifferent face and suddenly realized that her ssmates were right.

    She and Jiang Qiran were indeed people from two different worlds.

    Would there really be a future between them?

    ¡­

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was still empty when she walked out of that brightly lit jewelry store.

    The ring was directly made into a ne and hung around her neck.?She didn¡¯t take it off.

    It was the first time she felt soplicated.

    This birthday gift was too expensive.?She might not be able to pay it back in her lifetime.?It wasn¡¯t something that she could easily ept as long as it was given by Jiang Qiran.

    However, Ye Ling also understood that with Jiang Qiran¡¯s stubborn character, she would not be able to dissuade him.

    When she walked to the white Koenigsegg, Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were absent-minded and she almost crashed into the car window.

    It was Jiang Qiran who took the lead to pull her back.

    The youth looked at Ye Ling with some doubt.

    He was meticulous and naturally noticed that Ye Ling was abnormal.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong??You seem to have something on your mind since you came out of the jewelry store.¡±

    Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips.?She knew that this gift might be a sore spot in her heart, so she didn¡¯t want to hide it from Jiang Qiran.?Moreover, he was so smart, so he would definitely be able to see through it.

    ¡°Qiran, no matter what, I still feel that this gift is too expensive.?Moreover, we¡¯re only in high school, and the money we¡¯re spending are our parents¡¯ money.?If your parents find out about this, I don¡¯t know what they¡¯ll think of us.¡±

    Let alone being a couple, even if they were engaged, if Jiang Qiran used his parents¡¯ money to buy a 1.3 million yuan ring for his girlfriend, it wouldn¡¯t be a small amount at all, okay?

    If she were Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents, she would definitely feel that her son had been bewitched by some gold digger girl.

    Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s conflicted look and came to a sudden realization.

    So Ye Ling was afraid that his parents would have a bad impression of her?

    Jiang Qiran poked Ye Ling¡¯s hair in amusement.

    ¡°Who said that I used my parents¡¯ money?¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that.?She subconsciously felt that Jiang Qiran was trying to fool her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.?It¡¯s 1.3 million.?We don¡¯t have jobs yet¡­ and even if we do, it¡¯s impossible for us to have so much money in the short term, right?¡±

    Ye Ling even felt that she might not be able to earn that much even if she worked her whole life.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran stretched out his hand and smoothed out Ye Ling¡¯s bangs bit by bit, as if doing so was very interesting.

    His voice was very casual.

    ¡°Because my father thought that I would inherit Di Chen¡¯s business in the future, he started to teach me some investment knowledge since primary school.¡±

    ¡°Later, when I was in junior high, he gave me 500,000 yuan to test the waters.?He told me to learn how to invest in venture capital¡­ Maybe I was lucky.?In short, the amount of money I earned was more than the money price of the ring I bought for you¡­¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, she felt like she was in a dream.

    Venture capital?

    She had always thought that it was something only Wall Street businessmen would do.

    Moreover, Jiang Qiran was only in junior high at that time, yet¡­

    How big-hearted were his parents, and how valiant was Jiang Qiran¡­

    Ye Ling still felt that her brain couldn¡¯t wrap itself around it for a moment.?She stood rooted to the ground in a daze, her clear eyes wide open from shock.

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling like this, he only thought that she was very cute.?His thin lips pressed against Ye Ling¡¯s ear, and his voice was mischievous.

    ¡°Alright, little dummy, we should go back.?Since I¡¯m using my own money, you don¡¯t have to feel so guilty, right?¡±

    As Jiang Qiran spoke, he opened the door of the co-driver¡¯s seat and let Ye Ling sit in.

    Ye Ling sat in the co-driver¡¯s seat in a daze.?Her mind was still empty.

    She couldn¡¯t believe it at all¡­

    When she was in junior high school, she was still ying with mud.

    Ah, ptui, ptui.?ying with mud was at most when she was in primary school, but what exactly did she do in junior high school??Rubber band jump rope and kicking shuttlecock?

    Ye Ling looked sadly at the youth in the driver¡¯s seat and saw that he was calmly controlling the steering wheel, looking like he was skilled in driving.

    Why did she feel that the distance between her and Jiang Qiran was getting farther and farther?

    Compared to him, Ye Ling felt that she was like a de of grass under the bright moon, the kind that didn¡¯t stand out at all.

    ¡­

    However, perhaps because of Jiang Qiran¡¯s constion, Ye Ling might as well give up and ept this fact.

    If there came a day when they broke up in the future, she would definitely not ept such a valuable gift.?She would have to think of a way to return it to Jiang Qiran.

    When the word ¡®break up¡¯ popped up in her mind, Ye Ling was shocked.

    What was wrong with her?

    Recently, she had been worrying about gains and losses.

    It was clearly her birthday.?She should be happy Jiang Qiran gave her something¡­

    Ye Ling lowered her head and reached out to touch the sparkling ring in her school uniform.?The empty space in her heart seemed to have been filled up suddenly.

    What was she doing thinking about the future??It was already good enough that she could live well in the present.

    ¡­

    After returning to the upscale residential area where Jiang Qiran lived, Ye Ling was about to get out of the car when Jiang Qiran suddenly leaned over before she could undo her seatbelt.

    Ye Ling was shocked, but when she thought about how Jiang Qiran had just helped her fasten her seatbelt, did he mean for her to undo it?

    Sometimes, Jiang Qiran also appeared to be very childish.

    Ye Ling pursed her lips and smiled.?However, when her smile had just bloomed, she was suddenly caught off guard and saw a magnified handsome face approaching her face.

    Ye Ling was slightly startled.?She felt something warm pressing against her lips.

    Half of Jiang Qiran¡¯s body was pressed on Ye Ling¡¯s body.?He reached out to hold Ye Ling¡¯s face, and his hot breath lingered in Ye Ling¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel happy when your boyfriend gives you a gift??I saw you spacing out on the way here¡­¡±

    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll ask for the reward myself!¡±

    As he spoke, his narrow eyes shed with a dangerous light, and his palm directly grabbed Ye Ling¡¯s waist!

 Chapter 1246 - Seen By Others

    <h4>Chapter 1246: Seen By Others</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand seemed to carry an electric current.?Ye Ling only felt that the skin on her waist seemed to suddenly burn up.

    The faint light shone through the window, and Ye Ling¡¯s face was already red.

    She had never seen someone as sanctimonious as Jiang Qiran!

    He was simply acting like a hooligan!

    And the reason seemed to be very reasonable!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s face looked even more mysterious and handsome in the dim car.

    He reached out to wrap his hand around Ye Ling¡¯s waist, the corner of his lips smiling seductively.

    ¡°Are you shy?¡±

    The moment he released Ye Ling, Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips pressed down again, but this time it did notnd on Ye Ling¡¯s lips, but on Ye Ling¡¯s slender neck.

    Ye Ling had never imagined that the skin on her neck couldn¡¯t withstand a kiss.?It was even itchier than scratching.

    Jiang Qiran was about the same age as her!

    Wasn¡¯t it was his first time dating??Why did it feel like Jiang Qiran was so experienced?

    When Ye Ling thought of this, she almost wanted to grab Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm and interrogate him.

    However, Jiang Qiran kissed her so hard that she was too embarrassed.?Ye Ling¡¯s long eyshes fluttered a few times, and her heart trembled.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but the car window was still open, and it was autumn.?She should feel very cool, but Ye Ling felt that the temperature in the car had suddenly increased by a lot!

    Her heartbeat seemed to be out of control.?It was beating non-stop, betraying its owner¡¯s confused mood.

    Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s bashful face and was deeply in love with her.?His lips moved up bit by bit, to her chin, and then to Ye Ling¡¯s lips.

    When Ye Ling wasn¡¯t paying attention, she suddenly felt a slippery thing drill in, sucking the sweetness from her lips.

    This guy actually!

    !!!!

    Ye Ling felt as if she had been struck by lightning!

    An overwhelming male aura lingered in Ye Ling¡¯s mouth.?Ye Ling only felt that Jiang Qiran was too domineering.?This kiss, she waspletely led to follow his rhythm.

    Heavens, she was so shy!

    Ye Ling almost didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Qiran anymore.?Her heart was beating like a drum, her long eyshes trembled slightly, and her scalp seemed to be numb.

    She was somewhat helpless as she clung onto Jiang Qiran¡¯s waist.?She kept feeling that the two of them seemed to be moving too fast.

    Even if Ye Ling didn¡¯t open her eyes, she could feel a burning gaze staring at her!

    The air was so hot that Ye Ling felt like she was about to melt.

    The window was open!

    Maybe it wasn¡¯t because of the surrounding temperature, but she herself was too hot?

    Ye Ling¡¯s mind was a mess.?She couldn¡¯t clear her thoughts at all.?She could only close her eyes ufortably and hold Jiang Qiran¡¯s waist tightly, afraid that she would expose her nervousness the moment she opened her mouth.

    Compared to Jiang Qiran, she was aplete newbie in love!

    Sob, sob, sob.?It was clearly the first time they were in love.?Why was the gap so big?!

    ¡­

    The parking lot seemed to be extremely quiet.?Even the night seemed to have a hint of ambiguity.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was pounding, and ayer of red mist had already formed on her face.

    Just as the two of them were kissing so hard that they could not part, they suddenly heard a loud whistleing from outside the car window!

    ¡°Yo, Bro, you guys are way too intense!¡±

    Jiang Qiran nced out of the car window unhappily.

    Ye Ling was so scared that she almost lost her soul.?She buried her head in Jiang Qiran¡¯s arms!

    She leaned her face deeply against Jiang Qiran¡¯s body, not daring to let others see her face!

    How could she forget that the car window was open!

    This was the underground parking lot in the neighborhood, an open space, not a home!

    If someone saw her, it would be too embarrassing!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran coldly nced at the whistler.

    He saw a young man in his early twenties, wearing a hip-hop outfit, standing in front of the car window, his gaze extremely mocking.

    Originally, Jiang Qiran was admiring Ye Ling¡¯s shy look.?Seeing her face like rosy clouds, Jiang Qiran was in a good mood.?Who knew that there was such a person who could ruin the atmosphere!

    Almost in an instant, Jiang Qiran took the opportunity to hug the frightened Ye Ling.?Then, he red at the young man who was ¡°watching¡± the show.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The young man in the hip-hop outfit shrugged his shoulders.?Because Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling were sitting in the Koenigsegg without turning on the headlights, their faces could not be seen clearly with the help of streetlights from a distance.

    He vaguely felt that Jiang Qiran was pretty good-looking.?His features were clearly defined, even though his facial features couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.

    ¡°Yo, Bro, you¡¯re so fierce!?I came to take a look because I saw that your car is pretty good.?I¡¯ve never seen it before in the neighborhood¡­¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Qiran¡¯s face was getting colder and colder, the young man in the hip-hop outfit shivered even though he couldn¡¯t see it clearly.

    This person¡¯s aura was too strong!

    Thinking that the person who could drive this license te was definitely not someone he could easily offend, the young man shrugged his shoulders again and smiled at Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m the one who ruined your ns!?But isn¡¯t kissing too much of child¡¯s y??Anyway, with the car window closed, no one knows.?Do you guys want to do something more exciting?¡±

    The young man smiled wickedly.

    Without waiting for Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling to respond, the young man directly picked up the skateboard in his hand and slipped out!

    ¡­

    The onlooker left while Ye Ling was still trembling in Jiang Qiran¡¯s arms as if she was scared out of her wits.

    In fact, she had always been a good child since she was young, and she had never done anything so outrageous.

    However, ever since she started dating Jiang Qiran, she seemed to have done too many ¡°bad things.¡±?She seemed to have be a little different from her past self!

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t expect Ye Ling to be so afraid.?He was very angry with the passerby from before, but seeing Ye Ling like this, his heart ached.

    He reached out and stroked Ye Ling¡¯s hair, his voice was gentle.

    ¡°Alright, Ling, don¡¯t be afraid.?That person has left.¡±

    ¡°Has he really left?¡±

    Ye Ling was like a pitiful little rabbit.?Her shoulders trembled, and her head slowly moved out of Jiang Qiran¡¯s embrace.

    Because Jiang Qiran had kissed her too passionately just now, Ye Ling¡¯s lips were slightly swollen like a peach blossom.

    Her features, which were originally only considered delicate and pretty, seemed to have be soul-stirring because of this little abnormality.

    Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand.?His throat slid as he stroked Ye Ling¡¯s lips bit by bit.

    If he didn¡¯t know that Ye Ling was afraid, he might have wanted to continue kissing her.

    That feeling was really good.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling saw that Jiang Qiran was acting inappropriately again, so she hurriedly red at him and reached out her hand to knock down Jiang Qiran¡¯s demonic palm.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!?Messing around in public!¡±

    Jiang Qiran smiled dotingly.?His thin lipsnded on Ye Ling¡¯s ear, causing the hair on the tip of Ye Ling¡¯s ear to tremble slightly.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that if we go home now, we can continue messing around?¡±

 Chapter 1247 - Jiang Qiran Was Too Evil!

    <h4>Chapter 1247: Jiang Qiran Was Too Evil!</h4>

    Ye Ling widened her eyes in disbelief!

    This guy actually twisted her words!

    What did he mean by going home to continue messing around!

    She didn¡¯t say that at all, okay?!

    Ye Ling bashfully and angrily pounded Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulder. Her face was puffed up like a freshly baked bun, it was very cute.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s long and narrow phoenix eyes were as ck as ink. He was looking at her with burning eyes, admiring Ye Ling¡¯s bashful look.

    ¡°Okay, I was just thinking of not talking to you anymore.¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Before Ye Ling finished her sentence, she suddenly felt Jiang Qiran¡¯s aura that blotted out the sky and covered the earth.

    The young man¡¯s thin lips pressed on her. There was no doubt that he was strong and overbearing.

    Just like that, he sealed her with a kiss. The two of them were really unable to speak.

    This wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing was really too ruthless!

    She simply couldn¡¯t win against him!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling really didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Qiran had such an immoral nature!

    After that long kiss ended, Ye Ling was both embarrassed and angry. She immediately used her small hand to lightly punch Jiang Qiran.

    Who would have thought that Jiang Qiran would unfasten his seatbelt. Before Ye Ling could react, Jiang Qiran had already gotten out of the car!

    Ye Ling curled the corners of her lips unwillingly. Just as she was about to get out of the car, she saw Jiang Qiran walking towards the co-driver¡¯s side of the car.

    He opened the car door and without waiting for Ye Ling to say a word, he stretched out his long arm and directly pulled Ye Ling out of the car!

    Ye Ling was shocked!

    This time, it was a real scream. Because her body was in the air, her arm subconsciously hugged Jiang Qiran¡¯s porcin-white shoulder and neck.

    When she came to her senses, she immediately red at Jiang Qiran with an indignant voice.

    ¡°What are you doing?! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m crippled or don¡¯t want to walk. Quickly put me down! What if someone sees me?!¡±

    Although it was already 11 pm, it didn¡¯t mean that there was no one in the underground parking lot!

    Moreover, when she thought of the possibility that someone might see her like this, Ye Ling felt extremely ashamed!

    However, that fellow Jiang Qiran was smiling innocently.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you down the stairs. You don¡¯t have to worry about anyone seeing you!¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s unrepentant words, she instantly felt as if the sky and earth had darkened!

    Heavens!

    Ye Ling¡¯s pink face was flushed red. Her clear spring-like eyes stared at Jiang Qiran as if they could speak.

    ¡°Are you done messing around today?! Last time when I first came to your house, I was carried by you. Do you still remember that someone saw it at that time?! Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s not good to be a bother to others?!¡±

    Jiang Qiran ignored Ye Ling¡¯s embarrassment and anger. On the contrary, he felt that Ye Ling¡¯s baby-fat face was especially cute when it was full of anger.

    He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and gently licked the messy hair on Ye Ling¡¯s forehead with his lips.

    ¡°Silly girl,st time, it was because the elevator was broken that we took the stairs, okay? This time, no one will see us.¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Why did this bastard Jiang Qiran always have so many shameless reasons!

    Sob, sob, sob, Jiang Qiran was too evil. She couldn¡¯t beat him at all!

    Just when Ye Ling was about to die, Jiang Qiran pressed the car key, and then the White Koenigsegg let out a soft crisp sound. Very quickly, Jiang Qiran really strode towards the stairs!

    Ye Ling was clearly close to 1.6 meters in height, and even if her entire body was light, carrying her like this was a big test for an adult man!

    Furthermore, he had to walk up to the 12th floor!

    Ye Ling was extremely embarrassed, but Jiang Qiran could not do anything about it. She could only let Jiang Qiran carry her and walk up the stairs at a steady pace.

    The two of them were very close to each other. Ye Ling¡¯s head was ced under Jiang Qiran¡¯s corbone. She could hear the firm and powerful heartbeat of the youth.

    It was strange. She should be extremely embarrassed to be in his arms, but unexpectedly, a sweet feeling spread out in her heart.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was hot. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Qiran at all, for fear that he would discover the little joy in her heart.

    ¡­

    They passed the sixth floor just like that, and it was considered half of the journey. However, Jiang Qiran¡¯s face wasn¡¯t red and he wasn¡¯t panting. His steps were steady and powerful. If he wasn¡¯t afraid that Ye Ling would feel that it was too bumpy, he might have been able to walk at a flying speed!

    Ye Ling buried her head in Jiang Qiran¡¯s embrace. Her fair little hands were somewhat self-deprecating as she hugged Jiang Qiran¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that I¡¯m very heavy?¡±

    Ye Ling lowered her eyshes and asked in a low voice.

    Jiang Qiran looked sideways at the shy girl in his arms and the corners of his lips curled up.

    ¡°You¡¯re not. In fact, you¡¯re too skinny. I still hope that you eat more and grow more meat so you don¡¯t feel too awkward to carry.¡±

    Ye Ling lowered her head and looked at her t body. She suddenly misinterpreted Jiang Qiran¡¯s meaning.

    She snorted a little arrogantly.

    ¡°Hmph, I think you just can¡¯t forget those girls from thest time, can you? Didn¡¯t they even say they wanted to ask you out?!¡±

    ¡°I admit that their bodies were very good. Their bosoms were fierce. Why didn¡¯t you just pounce on them at that time? You are evenining that I am awkward to carry! ¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t expect Ye Ling to be so jealous after what happenedst time.

    He couldn¡¯t help butugh. He suddenly stopped and put Ye Ling down. He pressed her against the wall aggressively.

    Being blocked by Jiang Qiran in the corridor, although the elevator was functioning and normal people wouldn¡¯t take the stairs, Ye Ling still felt her heart beating wildly.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm was ced between the corner of the wall and Ye Ling, making it impossible for Ye Ling to retreat.

    Her heart trembled.

    ¡°What¡­ what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t say it, I would have forgotten. But Ling, you¡¯re only 16 years old. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll be 17 years old. When ites to matters like your figure¡­ There¡¯s still a lot of room for growth.¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked thoughtfully at the front of Ye Ling, the smile in his long narrow eyes was faint.

    Moreover, Jiang Qiran actually emphasized the words ¡®room for growth¡¯. It really made people think twice.

    ¡­

    When Ye Ling saw that Jiang Qiran was actually staring at her chest, she immediately stomped on Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Bastard! Where are you staring at! Shameless!¡±

    Her face was blushing and she pushed Jiang Qiran hard. Jiang Qiran was caught off guard and was actually pushed away.

    Ye Ling took the opportunity to quickly run upstairs by herself!

    How could he be so¡­ !

    Ye Ling stomped her feet angrily and rushed to the 12th floor. She wanted to take the opportunity to block Jiang Qiran outside the door.

    Humph, Jiang Qiran, this big bastard, who told him to be so evil!

    It was so embarrassing!

    Unfortunately, there was a natural difference between men and women. In addition, Jiang Qiran¡¯s physical fitness was shockingly good. In just a turn, Jiang Qiran caught up with Ye Ling!

 Chapter 1248 - Helping Her Put On Her Clothes

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Helping Her Put On Her Clothes</h4>

    After being chased by Jiang Qiran, Ye Ling realized that she couldn¡¯t win against him even if she tried. She couldn¡¯t run away from him either. Even her IQ couldn¡¯t match up to him!

    Ye Ling suddenly felt very frustrated.

    In the end, Jiang Qiran took the initiative to make peace. However, this guy was really too shameless. Ye Ling was thinking whether she should forgive him so easily.

    In the end, that bastard directly teased her.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as your acquiescence to forgive me!¡±

    ¡°You ¨C¡±

    Ye Ling was almost fuming. In the end, Jiang Qiran did the same thing again, directly blocking Ye Ling¡¯s mouth.

    However, it was not the kind of shallow and extremely deep domineering kiss from before. Instead, it was a shallow kiss that was careful and pious.

    His lips were very cool, as if they were surrounded by the faint scent of mint. His movements were also extremely gentle, as if he wasforting her emotions.

    Ye Ling was unknowingly brought into this extremely gentle and bone-eroding intimacy.

    In the end, she did not know if she was bewitched by Jiang Qiran¡¯s kiss, but she suddenly heard an inappropriate coughing from the corridor.

    ¡°Young people these days, cough, cough, cough¡­ too open.¡±

    It was obviously the voice of an old man in his seventies or eighties!

    ¡­

    Heavens, wasn¡¯t their luck a little too bad today!

    Previously, she was seen by someone in the underground parking lot. Now that they were at the entrance of the twelfth floor, Ye Ling immediately let her guard down. Who would have thought that there would be peopleing and going in the middle of the night!

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened as she saw an elderly couple standing not far away!

    They were residents on the same floor as them. Ye Ling had seen them before. Thest time she went out, she even smiled at that old granny as a form of greeting!

    Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob. She would never have the face to see the neighbors on the same floor again!

    Ye Ling hurriedly pushed Jiang Qiran away and took the opportunity to re fiercely at Jiang Qiran!

    Jiang Qiran was naturally very thick-skinned. In the face of this unfortunate situation where he was surrounded by people again, he seemed to be calm and collected.

    He walked directly to the fingerprint lock in front of his apartment and pressed his thumb against it. Soon, the door opened.

    Ye Ling was thin-skinned and her face was already red. When she saw the door open, she was like a little rabbit, whizzing in.

    ¡­

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s appearance, he shook his head helplessly.

    He even nced at the old couple casually, nodded slightly at them, and then walked in at a leisurely pace.

    After closing the door, Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling lying on the sofa weakly. She was on the verge of death, as if she couldn¡¯t get up at all.

    Jiang Qiran walked over to the sofa and smiled as he stroked the hair on Ye Ling¡¯s head.

    ¡°Oh you, isn¡¯t it just being seen? It¡¯s not like that old couple doesn¡¯t know that we¡¯re a couple. Wasn¡¯t it normal for us to kiss just now? What are you afraid of?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes sparkled. She red at Jiang Qiran hatefully and almost wanted to beat him up!

    Twice!

    Twice today!

    How could this guy be so thick-skinned!

    ¡°Jiang¡­ Qi¡­ ran!¡±

    She rarely called Jiang Qiran¡¯s full name, let alone gnash her teeth like this. Clearly, she was extremely ashamed and angry.

    Jiang Qiran narrowed his eyes slightly. His gaze was extremely mischievous.

    He bent down and reached out his hand to brush past Ye Ling¡¯s flushed face.

    ¡°Why is your face so Red? Do you have a fever? Do you want me to get you some medicine?¡±

    Ye Ling rolled her eyes at Jiang Qiran!

    This guy was actually ying dumb with her!

    Ye Ling really didn¡¯t want to bother with Jiang Qiran anymore. She immediately buried her head in her arms. Her face was full of anger, and she didn¡¯t look at Jiang Qiran at all.

    ¡­

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s angry look, he only thought that she was cute and innocent.

    ¡°Someone doesn¡¯t want to pay attention to me now? Or do you think that since this isn¡¯t a public ce, the two of us can continue to mess around, hmm?¡±

    The young man¡¯sst syble was slightly raised. That ¡®hmm¡¯ seemed to have a thousand twists and turns, and it suddenly made Ye Ling¡¯s face and ears turn red!

    Jiang Qiran really had enough!

    ¡°You ¨C¡±

    Ye Ling turned her head and suddenly saw that Jiang Qiran had already left.

    The youth took the gift box that he had brought up earlier and opened the box from the Brocade Pavilion.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was indifferent as he pointed at the clothes in the box.

    ¡°Try this on. I want to see you wear it¡­¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that. She walked towards the box.

    Under the warm-colored lights in the living room, ayer of light floated above the light purple traditional dress. It was as if it was wrapped in a cloud of smoke. It was so beautiful that it was almost suffocating.

    Actually, Ye Ling also liked this set of clothes very much. At first nce, she felt her heart palpitate. She nodded at Jiang Qiran and then quickly walked into the bathroom.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling closed the door and picked up the traditional dress that was like smoke and fog. Only then did she realize that there was actually more than one part inside.

    The blouse, top, lining, apricot-colored undergarments, lower skirt, Banbi, willow-colored pce sash, light purple belt¡­

    There was even a pair of phoenix shoes with exquisite embroidery, and a pair of hairpins made of warm jade. They all looked gorgeous and noble.

    Ye Ling looked at theseplicated parts of the clothes with hesitation. She almost had a splitting headache.

    It was indeed very beautiful, but she really didn¡¯t know how to wear it!

    Ye Ling regretted not bringing her phone in. At least she could use the search engine to find out how to wear a traditional dress!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling took off her school uniform and looked at the pile of clothes with a sad face. Which one should she wear?

    Ye Ling made up her mind and immediately picked up the apricot-colored undergarments. It was obvious that it was the innermost one.

    After wearing it, Ye Ling was even more confused!

    She hesitated for a moment, then covered her body with the wide blouse and put on the skirt. There was nothing she could do about the rest of theplicated things.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling spent more than ten minutes in the bathroom, but she still couldn¡¯t figure out how to wear it.

    Jiang Qiran frowned and walked to the door and knocked.

    ¡°Ling, are you still not dressed?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at the pile of clothes in front of her with a bitter expression and walked out with some hesitation.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling lowered her head and pulled her fingers in embarrassment.

    ¡°Actually¡­ I don¡¯t know how to wear this kind of traditional dress. It¡¯s tooplicated¡­¡±

    Fortunately, she was not an ancient person. Otherwise, she would have spent a lot of time on dressing up every day!

    Ye Ling¡¯s hair was loose and she was only wearing undergarments inside. A thinyer of gauze-like outer garment was draped over it. Her porcin-white shoulder and back looked even more bewitching under the light.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes dimmed, and his voice was a little hoarse.

    ¡°I will, I¡¯ll help you put it on.¡±

    He took a step forward and reached out to grab Ye Ling¡¯s outer clothing without any hesitation.

    In an instant, the clothes fluttered to the ground.

 Chapter 1249 - Almost Made Him Lose Control

    <h4>Chapter 1249: Almost Made Him Lose Control</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The floor-to-ceiling windows by the corridor were not closed.?The night breeze blew on Ye Ling¡¯s exposed shoulders.?She subconsciously hugged her arms tightly.

    The muslin clothes floated to the ground.?Only then did Ye Ling realize what Jiang Qiran had done!

    The apricot-colored undergarments were not of the same style as modern undergarments.?Instead, they were more simr to the suspenders in modern clothing.

    A few thin and short ribbons were crossed around Ye Ling¡¯s neck, giving people the illusion that they would break at the slightest pull!

    From her shoulders to her back, almost half of it was exposed.?Although it was still much more conservative than a swimsuit, Ye Ling was, after all, thin-skinned.?She felt that she could not get over it!

    Thinking of this, a blush appeared on her fair face.?Suddenly, there was an indescribable dryness, and even the tip of her ears could not help but be stained with a faint blush!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.?Why don¡¯t I go online and check it out myself¡­¡±

    Ye Ling pursed her lips in shame and anger.?Her long eyshes trembled slightly, and she did not dare to look at Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression at this moment.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Qiran¡¯s throat slid a little.

    Ye Ling being unaware of her beauty was the most difficult to control.

    ¡­

    However, Jiang Qiran did not seem to have frightened Ye Ling.?Heposed himself and picked up the blouse on the ground before her.

    Ye Ling looked at him in astonishment with a puzzled look on her face.

    She saw that Jiang Qiran had already held her hand very naturally and brought her to the bathroom.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely more convenient for me to teach you than for you to search online, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Although it was a question, it came out from the youth¡¯s mouth with a certain unquestionable meaning.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart trembled.?Seeing Jiang Qiran¡¯s magnanimous look, she felt that she had a guilty conscience.

    Forget it¡­

    It wasn¡¯t like she wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes right now, she was just slightly¡­

    If she was in swimming ss or something like that, wasn¡¯t the swimsuit much more daring than what she was wearing right now?

    Even though sheforted herself like this two or three times, Ye Ling¡¯s face was still red with embarrassment, and she didn¡¯t dare to think further.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran had already generously picked up the clothes that were still ced in front of the stool.

    Ye Ling only hastily put on the apricot-colored undergarments, skirt, and blouse.?As for the top, lining, Banbi, willow-colored pce sash, and light purple belt, she didn¡¯t really know how to put those on.

    Jiang Qiran reached out and took a light purple lining, gesturing for Ye Ling to raise her arm.

    ¡°Raise your hand, I¡¯ll put it on for you.¡±

    The light in the bathroom was warm, reflecting Ye Ling¡¯s face like a peach blossom.?She shyly lowered her eyshes, but her hand subconsciously raised up following Jiang Qiran¡¯s words.

    ¡°Okay¡­ can you hurry up?¡±

    Ye Ling lowered her voice.?In fact, Ye Ling didn¡¯t know how seductive her current appearance was.

    The clothes were originally made of silk, and the material was thin and transparent.?Her slender waist was faintly visible under the light.?For a young man who was originally full of vigor, it almost made him lose control.

    In addition to Ye Ling¡¯s reddened expression at this moment, she was so shy that she looked like a young wife.?She bit her lips slightly, as if she was being controlled by others¡­

    Jiang Qiran sighed softly in his heart.?Other than him, there was probably no other person in this world who had seen Ye Ling like this.

    ¡°Ling, promise me that in the future, other than me, don¡¯t stay in the same room like this with anyone else, even if they are of the same sex.¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words.

    What did he mean ¡ª ?

    Before Ye Ling could think clearly, Jiang Qiran picked up the purple cloud-like inner garment and started to put it on Ye Ling.

    At such a close distance, even though Jiang Qiran tried his best to restrain himself, his slender fingers would naturally rub against Ye Ling¡¯s skin from time to time.

    The two of them seemed to have been electrocuted.?They suddenly bit their lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran looked at the pretty girl under the light.?His nose sniffed the faint fragrance on Ye Ling¡¯s body, and his mind was stirred.

    If he wasn¡¯t afraid of scaring Ye Ling, he might have been unable to resist wanting to forcefully kiss her here.

    Ye Ling wouldn¡¯t know that it appeared like her clothes were half-exposed.?She could never test a man¡¯s patience, even if it was a boy.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran held the clothes in his hands and his calloused fingers moved along Ye Ling¡¯s skin.?Ye Ling felt that something was wrong all over her body.?She bit her lips tightly and didn¡¯t want to talk to Jiang Qiran.

    Time was really difficult when she was wearing the lining.?Ye Ling felt that every second felt like years.

    It was as if there were little bugs crawling on her body.

    After putting on the lining, Ye Ling¡¯s expression finally became much better.

    Jiang Qiran half-knelt down and tidied up the small wrinkles on the clothes in the courtyard.

    Actually, in Ye Ling¡¯s imagination, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who could bend over for others.?But when Jiang Qiran half-knelt, his posture was so carefree and generous, as if he was doing something very pious.

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression was in a trance for a moment, and for some reason, she felt a trace of indescribable gratitude in her heart.

    Perhaps it was at this moment that Ye Ling felt that Jiang Qiran was really a person who could be entrusted with her life.

    Even if life was still so long, Ye Ling, who was only a few hours away from turning seventeen at that time, suddenly realized something.

    In this lifetime, there might not be a second man who would be willing to kneel down and tidy up her clothes so calmly, sweetly and willingly.

    After the inner clothes were done, the work of putting on the top and blouse would naturally be much easier.?Ye Ling heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, and then she saw Jiang Qiran tying her belt.

    The two of them were inevitably very close to each other.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s dark ck hair brushed past Ye Ling¡¯s waist.?It was clearly separated by the heavy fabric, but Ye Ling suddenly felt a little itchy.

    She pulled her fingers slightly, feeling like she was like a rag doll, at the mercy of the youth in front of her.

    But her heart was iparably sweet, sweeter than honey.

    When Jiang Qiran tied the willow-colored pce sash for her, he even skillfully tied it into a very beautiful bow.

    Ye Ling was shocked.

    Where did Jiang Qiran learn these things?!

    However, before she could ask, she suddenly felt the world spinning.

    That was because Jiang Qiran suddenly hugged her in his arms!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    In the end, Jiang Qiran suddenly took off the pair of women¡¯s sandals that she wore on her feet.

    ¡°I¡¯ll change your shoes.¡±

    Jiang Qiran spoke calmly and took the pair of phoenix shoes from the box and gave them to Ye Ling to wear.

    Ye Ling sat on Jiang Qiran¡¯sp.?Even without turning her head to look at Jiang Qiran, she felt that Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze was fixed on her.

    ¡°No need!?I still know how to wear shoes!¡±

    For some reason, Ye Ling¡¯s heart suddenly felt like it was beating a drum..?She felt so flustered.

 Chapter 1250

    <h4>Chapter 1250: Jiang Qiran Made Her Break Down</h4>

    She had already put on her clothes one by one, but being stared at by Jiang Qiran like this, Ye Ling felt even more flushed than before.

    Her heart froze slightly, and she wanted to leave Jiang Qiran¡¯sp.

    However, Jiang Qiran stretched out his long arm and pulled Ye Ling deeper into his embrace.

    His broad palm held Ye Ling¡¯s waist. Through theyers of gauze clothes, Ye Ling seemed to be able to feel the heat that brushed through from his fingertips.

    Ye Ling¡¯s body went limp, and her face couldn¡¯t be any redder!

    She raised her head and couldn¡¯t help but scold Jiang Qiran in a low voice.

    ¡°Stop fooling around. I¡¯m not physically disabled. I can still wear shoes.¡±

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s embarrassed and angry look, his heart could not help but soften, but he had no intention of letting her go.

    ¡°You want to leave? It¡¯s not that easy. Don¡¯t you think my service just now was very good? Now that you are not using it, you want to abandon me?¡±

    What service!

    Don¡¯t make it sound so ambiguous, okay?!

    He just helped her put on some clothes just now!

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s ambiguous words, her pink face turned even redder. She couldn¡¯t help but re at Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not enough!¡±

    Jiang Qiran smiled at Ye Ling slowly. His gaze was extremely mischievous. Although it was the look of a youth, no matter how one looked at it, it was extremely handsome.

    Ye Ling was being hugged from behind. The two of them had their muscles pressed against each other. Even though theyers of the dress were soplicated, Ye Ling still felt that her entire body was going soft.

    Moreover, Jiang Qiran¡¯s powerful palm held onto her waist. It clearly seemed to be indifferent, but it also seemed to carry a threat.

    ¡°If you move, I¡¯ll kiss you until you can¡¯t speak.¡±

    The young man¡¯s thin lips pressed against Ye Ling¡¯s ear, as if it was raining. That feeling was as if Jiang Qiran was biting her ear.

    It was quite¡­ suggestive¡­

    Hearing Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, Ye Ling really didn¡¯t dare to move!

    It was said that he was a good example of a noble youth, but she was the biggest witness to Jiang Qiran¡¯s shamelessness, and also the biggest victim!

    She didn¡¯t want to provoke this wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing!

    Otherwise, she would be the one suffering!

    ¡­

    With so many lessons from before, Ye Ling could only bitterly beg Jiang Qiran for mercy in the end.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Lord and God from above, can you put on my shoes?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling with a smile. Seeing Ye Ling begging for mercy, he wanted to kiss her mouth more and more, so that she couldn¡¯t say anything and be all sobs.

    However, with the promise, Jiang Qiran still restrained himself.

    He ced Ye Ling on the stool alone and then knelt down naturally.

    Then, he grabbed Ye Ling¡¯s feet.

    It had to be said that a girl¡¯s feet were really different from a boy¡¯s. Ye Ling¡¯s feet were small and dainty, which really matched the words ¡®graceful feet.¡¯

    Her feet were whiter than lotus roots, as if they were the most meticulously carved jade by God. However, they were extremely fragile, as if they could be broken with a single touch.

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t know whether he was possessed, but he suddenly bent down, lowered his head, and fiercely kissed Ye Ling¡¯s feet.

    ¡°You ¨C¡±

    !!!

    Ye Ling¡¯s graceful feet couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and the small hairs on them stood up, almost instinctively wanting to shrink back!

    However, Jiang Qiran¡¯s strong arms grabbed her back without any hesitation.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was really flooded with wild horses!

    How could Jiang Qiran!

    How could he do this?!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She saw that the youth who was about the same age as her had lowered his ck head and had already begun to put on her shoes with extreme seriousness.

    The youth¡¯s calm expression formed a strong contrast with the scene just now.

    It was as if that almost crazy thing just now had never happened!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze was deep and calm, but if one looked carefully, it seemed to be burning with some kind of hidden me.

    Ye Ling¡¯s entire body seemed to be covered in sweat and she was about to copse.

    It was just putting on some clothes and shoes for her!

    Why did Jiang Qiran make her break down in the end!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling¡¯s skin turned red and looked like it wanted to be bitten even more than an apple in season.

    ¡°Just now¡­ why did you kiss¡­¡±

    Ye Ling mumbled and suddenly couldn¡¯t continue.

    It was too shameful.

    Ever since she became Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend, Ye Ling felt that her worldview was going to be refreshed by this person.

    Moreover, it was as if she was being eaten by a big bad wolf. There was no way she could escape from Jiang Qiran¡¯s palm!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was indifferent. No one could tell that he was capable of what he had done previously.

    His knuckles clearly brushed past Ye Ling¡¯s delicate feet. He had already put on a phoenix shoe on her left foot and started to put the other on her right foot.

    Just when Ye Ling thought that he would not answer her earlier question, she suddenly heard the youth¡¯s cold voice reverberating in the air.

    ¡°I¡¯m already very restrained¡­ I really hope that the two of us can graduate from high school right now.¡±

    There was also an inexplicable huskiness, which was exceptionally seductive.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart trembled, and her heart began to beat violently without any rhyme or reason.

    Dong Dong Dong. A few times, she was so scared that she almost fell off her chair.

    What did Jiang Qiran mean by this?

    After graduating from high school¡­ what would happen after graduating from high school?

    A crazy thought shed through Ye Ling¡¯s mind. It couldn¡¯t be that the two of them would be adults by the time they graduated from the third year of high school, and then¡­

    Ye Ling¡¯s limbs and bones seemed to be burning with passion. She didn¡¯t dare to look into Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes at all.

    This person had the most beautiful pair of eyes in the world. If you stared at him, you would unconsciously sink into it.

    From the first day she met Jiang Qiran, she knew that this person would be her disaster. There was nowhere to run, and she didn¡¯t even want to run.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling pouted. Her face was flushed red, and she had the demeanor of a delicate and naive young girl.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. We¡¯ll talk about it after we graduate from high school. You¡­ aren¡¯t allowed to say such things now.¡±

    She was actually a little afraid, afraid of the unknown.

    High school still had two and a half years, and university was still a few years away. Who could say for sure what would happen in the future?

    Promises that were too easy to make were always difficult to keep in the end.

    ¡­

    The corners of Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips curved into a beautiful arc.

    ¡°Let meb your hair.¡±

    He picked up thest pair of hairpins on the table, and then suddenly put them down again. He found theb on the table and began tob Ye Ling¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Ling, after we graduate from high school, Let¡¯s get engaged and live together in the university.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to say it so quickly because he was afraid of scaring her, but Jiang Qiran suddenly realized through today that if he could establish a rtionship with Ye Ling earlier, that would be what he wanted.

 Chapter 1251

    <h4>Chapter 1251: Can I Sleep With You</h4>

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, her body suddenly trembled.

    She bit the corner of her lips, her voice hoarse.

    ¡°Get engaged after graduating from high school? Will your parents agree?¡±

    Even if she and Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t belong to the same social ss, even if they didn¡¯t talk about their family background, Jiang Qiran himself was still much more outstanding than her.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to stay with Jiang Qiran for a long time and grow old together. However, Ye Ling understood how big the gap between her and Jiang Qiran was. It was even harder to bridge than a natural chasm.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiranbed Ye Ling¡¯s hair. When he saw the girl sitting on the chair, he suddenly smiled.

    ¡°Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go out for dinner with my parents. Wouldn¡¯t it be very simple for you to know their attitude?¡±

    Jiang Qiran said as hebed Ye Ling¡¯s hair. Ye Ling had very good hair. When he held it in his hand, it had a beautiful silk-like texture.

    Jiang Qiran suddenly thought of a poem. The knot is husband and wife, the love between knows no doubt.

    The future was still so far away, but Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help but think of the day when he and Ye Ling would be officially engaged in the future.

    He could tell that Ye Ling was not a person who felt safe.

    But he wanted to give Ye Ling a sense of security.

    Hearing Jiang Qiran mention the matter of having dinner tomorrow, Ye Ling became even more nervous!

    Other people celebrated their birthdays with their parents, but she was probably the only one who was so strange. She was actually going to celebrate her birthday with her boyfriend¡¯s parents¡­

    Why did she feel that it was like meeting her inws?

    Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips again and softly called Jiang Qiran¡¯s name.

    ¡°Qiran¡­ do you think your parents will like me? I always feel that your parents are very powerful people. I¡¯m not from the same world as them.¡±

    She was a country bumpkin. She had no style and temperament. Ye Ling was really afraid that Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents would not like her.

    They were called Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, right?

    Ye Ling thought about these two names in her mind. For some reason, the relevant encyclopedias that she had searched for these two people appeared in her mind.

    Their background were really scary.

    ¡­

    Just as Jiang Qiran was about tofort Ye Ling, she suddenly heard a blinding lighting from outside the window!

    Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling were both stunned.

    Was that lightning?

    Then, the rumbling thunder came from the dark sky. Each sound was louder than thest, as if it was firecrackers in one¡¯s ear.

    ¡­

    Logically speaking, there should be very little thunder in autumn. Why was it like this?

    Ye Ling was actually a little afraid of thunder.

    Her body trembled, and she subconsciously grabbed the corner of Jiang Qiran¡¯s clothes.

    ording to the Song family¡¯s Granny, on the day she was sent to the small deste vige, there was a huge thunderstorm that night. She sobbed non-stop, as if she had been afraid of the sound of thunder since that day.

    Moreover, every night during the thunderstorm, she was afraid of falling asleep alone, so she insisted on dragging the Song family¡¯s Granny to sleep with her. Even after growing up, this habit had not changed.

    Granny Song had also teased her about this, but after thinking about it, perhaps it was because she had been abandoned during the thunderstorm, Ye Ling subconsciously wanted to grab onto someone that she could grab onto tightly and not let go.

    ¡­

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s faintly trembling body, he could not help but raise his eyebrows.

    ¡°Ling, are you afraid of thunder?¡±

    It was normal for children to be afraid of such things, but they were both high school students.

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She grabbed Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve and her voice was slightly trembling.

    ¡°Can¡­ can I sleep with you tonight?¡±

    Jiang Qiran was stunned when he heard that.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a very good idea¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The girl was like a kitten, trembling as she grabbed his sleeve,

    ¡°Is it okay?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s delicate and pretty face was lifted from the chair. Her eyshes were slightly trembling, and her lips were slightly trembling. It could easily evoke the tenderness in people¡¯s hearts.

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s expression, he did not know why he felt a little heartache.

    He sighed and reached out to stroke Ye Ling¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Thank you for trusting me so much, but promise me that you won¡¯t test anyone of the opposite sex like this in the future.¡±

    Ye Ling fanned her long eyshes and sniffed as if she had finally calmed down a little. She cast a sidelong nce at Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I have a boyfriend other than you. I don¡¯t even have a male friend¡­¡±

    When Jiang Qiran heard Ye Ling¡¯s words, he was very pleased, and the corners of his lips unconsciously deepened.

    ¡­

    It was already midnight, and it was almost twelve o¡¯clock. Therefore, he and Ye Ling quickly washed up and slept together in Jiang Qiran¡¯s master bedroom.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s room was the same as him. It was very simple and neat. Even the decoration was ck, white, and gray. There were no decorations.

    Ye Ling carried a pillow from her usual guest room. She wanted to go back and take the quilt, but Jiang Qiran sat on the bed and suddenly waved at her.

    ¡°Come up and sleep.¡±

    Out of the blue, Ye Ling forgot to take another quilt. She wore a very conservative nightgown and slowly climbed onto the bed.

    In fact, she was still embarrassed.

    This was Jiang Qiran¡¯s room, Jiang Qiran¡¯s bed. The quilt that Jiang Qiran seemed to have noty down on yet seemed to already carry his scent.

    After all, the bed was very big. In order to keep a distance from Jiang Qiran, Ye Ling deliberately stayed far away from him.

    Jiang Qiran did not see through Ye Ling¡¯s little trick.

    He smiled and nced at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    After Ye Ling softly acknowledged it, Jiang Qiran turned off the wallmp.

    It waspletely silent. There was no moonlight, only pitch ck.

    She thought that the night would pass peacefully. Suddenly, a bright white light shed through the window again!

    After the lightning, there was an intense and deafening thunder!

    The darkness magnified the fear. Because she could not see, it was as if her other senses had be sharper.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart jumped heavily, and she almost sat up.

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling like this, he sighed in his heart. Just as Ye Ling was frightened, he reached out and grabbed Ye Ling¡¯s waist, pulling her into his arms.

    Compared to Jiang Qiran, who was tall and had long legs, Ye Ling¡¯s curled up appearance was simply like a small ball.

    ¡°Go to sleep, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    In the darkness, Ye Ling¡¯s eyes shed. Her body leaned against Jiang Qiran¡¯s long and strong arm. For some reason, her heart suddenly felt at ease.

    ¡°Okay, good night.¡±

    ¡­

    Thunder still came in the middle of the night.

    However, with Jiang Qiran¡¯s protection, Ye Ling seemed to have found a peaceful world.

    Gradually, she really fell asleep.

    Only Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t sleep at night. After all, he was still young and vigorous, and he was holding the girl he liked in his arms. His breathing was full of Ye Ling¡¯s breath, and he couldn¡¯t help but hold Ye Ling tighter.

 Chapter 1252

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Not Worthy Of The Young Master</h4>

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were dark. In the dark night, he could not see Ye Ling¡¯s sleeping face clearly. Moreover, in order not to disturb Ye Ling, he could not turn on the lights.

    The fragrance of a young girl floated into his nose. His throat moved, and his body felt inexplicably dry.

    The young girl did not realize it at all. She justy in his arms obediently, like a kitten that had retracted its ws and teeth. She was endlessly adorable.

    The students in the ss all said that Ye Ling didn¡¯t look good. In fact, in Jiang Qiran¡¯s opinion, they didn¡¯t understand Ye Ling¡¯s beauty at all.

    Jiang Qiran lowered his head and used his fingers to trace Ye Ling¡¯s brows and eyes.

    These were her brows, her eyes, and her lips¡­

    He moved carefully, afraid that he would wake Ye Ling up.

    However, Ye Ling seemed to have sensed Jiang Qiran¡¯s movements in her sleep. She slightly changed her position in Jiang Qiran¡¯s arms and even subconsciously muttered something.

    ¡°Itchy.¡±

    ¡­

    Hearing the girl¡¯s involuntaryints, Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Mm, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Go to sleep.¡±

    Jiang Qiran said this silently.

    Then, he really didn¡¯t tease Ye Ling anymore. He directly hugged her and quietlyy by her side. He also conveniently made Ye Ling change to a morefortable position and let her lean on his arm.

    Actually, he wasn¡¯t a gentleman. He just didn¡¯t like to take advantage of others¡¯ vulnerability. Most importantly, he and Ye Ling were still too young.

    That night, Jiang Qiran only fell asleep at around 2:30 am. He tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.

    In the end, he was really sleepy and closed his eyes.

    ¡­

    When Ye Ling woke up the next day, she was surprised to find that Jiang Qiran was no longer by her side.

    However, it was not strange. Jiang Qiran¡¯s schedule was so regr that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    After all, he was someone who insisted on going to school at 6:30 every morning.

    She stretched herselffortably, feeling very satisfied. She had never slept so soundly in her life. A night without dreams made her feel a hundred times more energetic.

    Ye Ling put on her clothes and got up. Just as she was about to go to the bathroom to wash up, she suddenly saw Jiang Qiran walk out of the bathroom.

    ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Ye Ling smiled and greeted Jiang Qiran. As the words were about to leave her mouth, she suddenly noticed the faint green marks under Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyelids.

    ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night? It looks like there are a little dark circles under your eyes¡­¡±

    Ye Ling blinked her eyes. Her eyshes were like butterfly wings, shing and looking pure and delicate.

    When Jiang Qiran saw the instigator ask him this question, he suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness.

    Yesterday, Ye Ling had slept very soundly, but it was hard on him.

    ¡°Mm, I didn¡¯t sleep very wellst night.¡±

    As Jiang Qiran spoke, he pointed at the living room not far away.

    ¡°Breakfast is ready. You can eat it after brushing your teeth.¡±

    Ye Ling was puzzled. Jiang Qiran actually knew how to make breakfast?

    Because in the past, this guy had obviously gone to the breakfast shop in the neighborhood to buy breakfast!

    ¡­

    When Ye Ling finished washing up and changed into a new set of clothes, she finally understood what breakfast Jiang Qiran was talking about.

    Ye Ling looked at the frozen burritos heated up in the microwave and a cup of soy milk, and suddenly felt a little speechless.

    However, the taste was still pretty good when she ate it, although it couldn¡¯tpare to freshly made breakfast.

    Of course, Ye Ling did not expect Jiang Qiran to do anything. If this guy blew up the kitchen, it would be a waste of his house!

    ¡­

    The two lovebirds spent the whole morning in the apartment.

    Jiang Qiran apanied Ye Ling to watch variety shows. In fact, to Jiang Qiran, these things were very boring. He did not know why Ye Ling could smile so happily.

    However, seeing Ye Ling¡¯s pure smile, Jiang Qiran felt that it was okay to watch anything. After all, his focus was only on her.

    Ye Ling was embarrassed by Jiang Qiran¡¯s stare. She pretended to be angry and pinched Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm, then continued to pay attention to her variety shows.

    ¡­

    At 11 o¡¯clock in the morning, she had to set off.

    Ye Ling was extremely nervous about meeting Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents. She didn¡¯t have any good-looking clothes or dresses. She was just wearing her everyday clothes, white long-sleeved shirt and dark blue jeans.

    After all, she couldn¡¯t wear the traditional dress that Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother had given her!

    It would be fine if she wore it at home or at tourist spots in the ancient town. If she wore it daily, others would definitely think that she was sick in the head!

    ¡­

    Driving all the way, Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran arrived at a vi area with beautiful scenery. It was located on a mountain in A City. The ce was beautiful. It could even overlook the entire A City.

    It was said that this ce was filled with extremely rich and powerful people.

    Getting down from the white Koenigsegg, Ye Ling was extremely nervous. Jiang Qiran walked side by side with her, walking unhurriedly towards their destination.

    Her eyshes were trembling violently, and she arrived in front of a carved iron gate. Separated by a long, smooth stone road, a european-style vi stood out like a pearl.

    Was this the ce where Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents temporarily stayed?

    It was as beautiful as a pce.

    ording to Jiang Qiran, S City was their real home, so Ye Ling really couldn¡¯t imagine how rich Jiang Qiran¡¯s family was.

    She subconsciously held Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand tightly.

    ¡°Qiran¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran turned his head to look at her, as if silentlyforting her.

    Ye Ling finally calmed down a little.

    ¡­

    Soon, a maid opened the door for them.

    A row of maids wearing blue-gray Filipino maid uniforms walked out. A middle-aged woman with a bun on her head smiled and bowed to Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Hello, Young Master. This is Miss Ling, right?¡±

    Ye Ling had never seen such a posture in her life.

    She almost had the urge to run away.

    It was only when Jiang Qiran held her hand a little harder that Ye Ling came back to her senses.

    She was a little embarrassed and tried her best to smile at the middle-aged woman who looked like a butler.

    ¡°Hello, you don¡¯t have to call me Miss Ling. Just call me Ye Ling or Ling!¡±

    Hearing Ye Ling¡¯s straightforward words, the middle-aged maid was stunned for a moment, then quickly nodded with a smile.

    ¡­

    The butlers and maids here were basically all transferred from the Jiang family¡¯s old residence. There was usually no one at the vi in A City, so they could only ck off here.

    It had only started recently.

    Most of them were still curious about the young master¡¯s little girlfriend. When they saw her, it was very unexpected.

    They originally thought that she would at least be like Miss Shen Xi¡¯er, a youngdy from a prestigious family.

    After all, not only were they neighbors from a young age, but her appearance and family background were enough to match the young master. Furthermore, Shen Xi¡¯er had returned to the country.

    But now that they saw Ye Ling, it gave people a feeling that it was too surreal.

    This young girl stood beside Jiang Qiran. She was tooely and ordinary, and she even looked like she had a little stage fright.

    The female butler couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for Shen Xi¡¯er, but she naturally wouldn¡¯t reveal it on the surface.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran saw the female butler¡¯s slightly disdainful gaze towards Ye Ling, and he was slightly displeased.

    Since this was the older generation that had served the Jiang family for most of their lives, he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°Where are my parents?¡±

 Chapter 1253

    <h4>Chapter 1253: Why Was She Here?!</h4>

    When she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s question, the housekeeper in the Filipino maid uniform lowered her head respectfully. The contempt she had for Ye Ling instantly disappeared.

    ¡°Sir and Madam are at the golf course. Is Young Master going to visit them now?¡±

    Jiang Qiran was slightly stunned when he heard that. ording to what he knew, it seemed that Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were not very passionate about golf.

    However, it had been a long time since he had seen his parents. Although Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t say it on the surface, he actually missed his parents very much, especially Su Wan.

    He nodded slightly at the middle-aged housekeeper and immediately held Ye Ling¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to see them.¡±

    Ye Ling was suddenly a little surprised when she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s impatient look.

    After all, she had been with Jiang Qiran for so long, and it was rare for Jiang Qiran to be so eager to meet someone.

    But¡­ they were Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents!

    As long as Ye Ling thought of the other party¡¯s background and her connection with Jiang Qiran, she couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran pulled Ye Ling in a hurry. The two 16 or 17-year-old teenagers ran along the gorgeous vi, their goal was the golf course.

    In fact, the distance was a little far. Ye Ling was almost panting from running.

    When they arrived at the golf course halfway up the mountain, Ye Ling¡¯s forehead was already perspiring slightly.

    When Jiang Qiran saw her like this, he immediately regretted not driving over.

    He asked Ye Ling gently.

    ¡°Do you want to drink a bottle of water?¡±

    Ye Ling raised her hand. Just as she was about to say no, she saw Jiang Qiran walking towards the vending machine at the entrance of the golf course.

    Soon, he bought two bottles of iced mineral water from it.

    Jiang Qiran opened the cap of one of the bottles and handed it to Ye Ling very naturally.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    When Ye Ling saw how thoughtful Jiang Qiran was in his service, she felt a little embarrassed instead.

    It seemed that ever since she became Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend, he would take the initiative to do many things, such as twisting open the cap of the mineral water bottle. Although they were all small details and actions, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel a little warm in her heart.

    She even felt that if she was spoiled by Jiang Qiran again, she might not even be able to twist open the cap of the mineral water bottle in the future.

    Getting used to it was really a scary thing.

    ¡­

    The two of them walked hand in hand towards the golf course.

    Who would have thought that before they got close, Ye Ling would see a familiar face.

    Although the other party was only fifteen or sixteen years old, her face was bright and beautiful, like a budding rose. She already had a kind of beauty that people could not help but take a few more nces at.

    This girl, if she wasn¡¯t Shen Xi¡¯er, then who else could she be?!

    ¡­

    Although Ye Ling had only met Shen Xi¡¯er once, she was, after all, a figure as beautiful as a porcin doll. Moreover, they had previously gone head-to-head at Jiang Qiran¡¯s house, so it was impossible for Ye Ling to forget.

    However, why was Shen Xi¡¯er here?!

    Thinking of how she liked Jiang Qiran and was even neighbors with Jiang Qiran¡¯s family for many years, Ye Ling¡¯s heart suddenly thumped heavily!

    She tilted her head to look at Jiang Qiran, and the strength in her hand that was holding Jiang Qiran could not help but increase a lot.

    ¡°Qiran¡­ is that¡­ Shen Xi¡¯er?¡±

    Ye Ling held the half-drank iced mineral water in her other hand. She suddenly felt that her originally restless heart was suddenly filled with an indescribable coldness, as if it had been poured with ice water.

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but follow her instructions and look in that direction.

    As expected, he saw a slender figure standing at the edge of the golf course.

    It was undoubtedly Shen Xi¡¯er.

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s increasingly ugly expression, he knew that she had probably misunderstood something.

    Jiang Qiran hurriedly reached out and pinched Ye Ling¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ling, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t know why Shen Xi¡¯er is here either.¡±

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but bite the corner of her lips when she heard that.

    ¡°Qiran, since the two of you were neighbors for more than ten years, could it be that Uncle and Auntie specially invited her over as a guest?¡±

    Did this count as giving her a show of strength?

    How could she hope that Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents really liked her?

    Giving her that beautiful skirt was probably just a polite greeting.

    When Jiang Qiran heard Ye Ling¡¯s sour words, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    He reached out and caressed Ye Ling¡¯s bangs that were blown up by the wind.

    ¡°Silly girl, my parents are definitely not the kind of people you think they are. Since they invited you over for dinner, they definitely won¡¯t invite an outsider. They won¡¯t make you feel awkward like this.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, she was suddenly in a daze.

    Was it really like what Jiang Qiran said?

    Ye Ling felt as if she had been poisoned by some kind of voodoo. Ever since she became Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend, she began to feel extremely insecure, especially after Shen Xi¡¯er appeared.

    She was prettier, smarter, and cuter than Ye Ling was. Since she was neighbors with Jiang Qiran¡¯s family in S city, her family background must be many times better than hers. She could even be considered as Jiang Qiran¡¯s childhood friend!

    Such a love rival really made people uneasy.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s uneasy look and immediately sighed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips and quickly shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, I¡¯m just¡­ afraid¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. My parents aren¡¯t ferocious beasts. I already said that you would at least like my mother if you met her. I¡¯ll take you there first.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded and agreed.

    Just as the two of them were about to leave, suddenly, the girl beside the golf course seemed to notice that she was being watched and suddenly turned her head.

    In just a split second, their eyes met.

    Shen Xi¡¯er instantly noticed Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran. She gave Ye Ling a meaningful nce and immediately ran over to Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran with a smile.

    ¡°Qiran, Miss Ye, you¡¯re here?¡±

    Qiran, Miss Ye, the distance from how she called them was self-evident.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness, while Jiang Qiran lightly nodded at Shen Xi¡¯er as a greeting.

    ¡°Where are my parents?¡±

    ¡°Uncle and Auntie just felt tired after chatting for a while and are resting at the pavilion. Let me bring you to see them?¡±

    Without waiting for Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling to respond, Shen Xi¡¯er suddenly looked at Ye Ling with a smile, her gaze carrying a hint of mockery that was difficult to detect.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Miss Ye should be meeting Qiran¡¯s parents for the first time?¡±

    Was there a need to ask such a question?

    It was obvious that she was deliberately embarrassing her.

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly.

    However, Jiang Qiran directly pulled Ye Ling¡¯s hand and spoke coldly to Shen Xi¡¯er.

    ¡°Thank you, you don¡¯t need to lead the way, I see the pavilion. Ling, let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 1254

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Can I Ask For An Autograph?</h4>

    Shen Xi¡¯er smiled faintly, as if she didn¡¯t notice the coldness in Jiang Qiran¡¯s tone. The smile on her face was still as sweet as a rose waving in the wind.

    ¡°Anyway, I wanted to say talk to Uncle and Auntie for a while, so let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯er paused and looked at Ye Ling meaningfully, as if she was provoking Ye Ling, but also as if she was showing off.

    ¡°Also, Uncle and Auntie have been resting for a long time. When I was ying golf with them just now, Auntie even praised me for ying well!¡±

    ¡°As you wish. Come if you want to.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent. No emotions could be seen on his face. Meanwhile, Ye Ling¡¯s heart was almost stabbed by Shen Xi¡¯er a few more times.

    Since Shen Xi¡¯er wanted toe herself, Jiang Qiran also wanted Ye Ling to see that it was Shen Xi¡¯er who took the initiative toe, and not his parents who invited her.

    After all, Ye Ling was his girlfriend, and Jiang Qiran really didn¡¯t want Ye Ling to misunderstand him, let alone his parents.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling walked in front arm in arm, while Shen Xi¡¯er took half a step back and followed behind.

    Originally, Shen Xi¡¯er was still chattering like a little bird trying to strike up a conversation with Jiang Qiran, but Jiang Qiran only nodded and shook his head, or replied with a few simple words, so Shen Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself anymore.

    Shen Xi¡¯er was half a step away. She stared at the ten fingers of Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran that were sped together. She wished that she could make two holes in Ye Ling¡¯s fingers!

    Ye Ling must be shameless!

    She had already asked around. Ye Ling actually stayed at Jiang Qiran¡¯s house on the weekends!

    A 16-or 17-year-old girl actually didn¡¯t know how to write the words ¡°avoid suspicion.¡± She wanted to deliberately seduce Jiang Qiran so that she could get pregnant with Jiang Qiran¡¯s child and marry into the Jiang family naturally, right?

    How could Jiang Qiran take a fancy to such a shameless girl?!

    Although Shen Xi¡¯er understood that Jiang Qiran was at the most vigorous age, even if he had to choose to live with someone, why would he choose someone like Ye Ling that was inferior to him in every way?!

    Shen Xi¡¯er looked at Ye Ling with hatred, her heart was really unreconciled.

    Forget it, first is to test Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents¡¯ attitude. They definitely don¡¯t know that their precious son sleeps under the same roof with a girl every day, right?

    Aren¡¯t they afraid that something might happen?!

    ¡­

    Under the pavilion on the mountainside, there was indeed a man and a woman sitting.

    From a distance, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t really see what they looked like. She only saw that the two of them were sitting very close to each other, and the man was holding something to eat and handing it to the woman.

    However, for some reason, Ye Ling was only looking at the two of them from afar, but the words ¡°Harmonious couple¡± suddenly appeared in her heart.

    It was so strange. This was the first time that Ye Ling felt that it could feel sofortable and pleasing to the eyes watching others show their affection from afar.

    She hadn¡¯t even seen their faces.

    ¡°Are those your parents?¡±

    Ye Ling was nervous. She couldn¡¯t help but pull Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve and ask in a low voice.

    Jiang Qiran nodded.

    The two of them quickly walked forward. Just as they were about to get closer, they suddenly heard a female voice that suddenly rose.

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie! Look who¡¯s Here!¡±

    The young girl¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, and there was a hint of coquettishness in it. It was like a warblering out of the valley, and it sounded very pleasant to the ear.

    When Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling heard Shen Xi¡¯er deliberately raising her voice, their faces turned cold.

    Jiang Qiran gave Shen Xi¡¯er an unfriendly nce.

    The smile on Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s face did not change at all. She immediately ran toward the pavilion in the mountains where people could rest.

    ¡­

    When the couple in the pavilion who were feeding each other heard Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s voice, they suddenly turned around.

    After all, they were close to each other. Ye Ling apanied Jiang Qiran sitting at thest table of grade one ss A all day long. Naturally, her eyesight was excellent.

    The moment she saw the faces of the two people in the pavilion, Ye Ling suddenly felt that the entire world had be quiet. There was not a single sound, not a single color.

    Everything had turned into a boring set. Only the couple in the pavilion was the most dazzling ray of light in the world!

    ¡­

    All along, Ye Ling had felt that Jiang Qiran was the most handsome boy she had ever seen, and Jiang Miaomiao was the most beautiful girl she had ever seen.

    But now that she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents, she felt that Jiang Qiran and Jiang Miaomiao seemed a little immaturepared to the two of them.

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng stood side by side. Both of them wore very ordinary sportswear. They did not even have to put on any special postures. As long as they stood there, they would automatically be a beautiful scenery.

    One was noble and elegant, while the other was smart and gentle. They were a perfect match.

    Ye Ling stared at Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan without blinking. She felt that the two of them were like people in a painting. They had a kind of almost illusory beauty, and they were so young.

    Who would have thought that they had a son as old as Jiang Qiran? Coincidentally, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were wearing baseball uniforms today, which made them look even more student-like. If they said they were Jiang Qiran¡¯s siblings, people would probably believe them.

    ¡°Your father is so handsome¡­ and your mother is so beautiful, much more beautiful than a celebrity¡­ can I go over and ask for an autograph?¡±

    Ye Ling muttered to herself, almost drooling.

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s infatuated look, he immediatelyughed and shook his head.

    ¡°You¡¯re infatuated, be more reserved. Your saliva is falling.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard this, she immediately became a little nervous. She could not help but wipe her lips with her hand, but there was no saliva at all!

    ¡°You big liar!¡±

    Ye Ling red at Jiang Qiran. However, when she suddenly remembered that Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents were still present, her arrogance immediately shrank. She tugged on Jiang Qiran¡¯s clothes nervously like a little rabbit.

    ¡­

    On the other side, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan noticed the interaction between their son and Ye Ling. They looked at each other tacitly.

    That kind of intimacy between a couple could not be faked.

    It seemed that their son really had a girl he liked, and it was not a joke.

    God knows, when Su Wan heard from Jiang Miaomiao that Jiang Qiran had a girlfriend for the first time, she was almost shocked.

    She thought that her son¡¯s character of being distant from others was destined to make him die alone!

    Su Wan was really curious about Jiang Qiran¡¯s criteria for choosing a girlfriend. Although Ye Ling seemed to be different from what she had imagined, this made her feel more at ease.

    Seeing Ye Ling ring at Jiang Qiran, Su Wan already felt that this would be an interesting girl.

    ¡­

    When Shen Xi¡¯er saw Su Wan smiling as she watched Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling interact, rm bells suddenly went off in her heart!

    This was different from what she had imagined!

    Could it be that Su Wan actually liked this kind of uneducated country bumpkin? When she saw Ye Ling ring at just now, she simply looked like a tigress!

    Shen Xi¡¯er gritted her teeth and immediately raised her voice to speak.

    ¡°Auntie, I forgot to mention just now that I¡¯ve also prepared gifts for you and Uncle. Shall I give them to you now?¡±

 Chapter 1255

    <h4>Chapter 1255: If n A Fails, Go To n B</h4>

    When Ye Ling heard that Shen Xi¡¯er had brought a gift, her heart skipped a beat!

    That¡¯s right!

    It was her first time meeting Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents, but she was empty-handed and didn¡¯t bring anything!

    Ye Ling suddenly felt that she was really too stupid. She had even forgotten the most basic social etiquette¡­

    However¡­ with Jiang Qiran¡¯s family background, they were definitely used to seeing all kinds of luxurious things. What could she possibly bring out?

    In terms of intentions, Ye Ling didn¡¯t know what Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents liked. Thinking back carefully, she actually didn¡¯t know what she could give them.

    ¡­

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s dejected look, he subconsciously clenched her hand, indicating that Ye Ling didn¡¯t need to care too much about such things.

    On the other side, Shen Xi¡¯er had already opened her handbag with a smile and took out an exquisite double-sided embroidered silk fan.

    ¡°Auntie, I know that you like antiques the most. It just so happened that thest time I was at an exhibition, I saw a famous embroidery master there, so I specially paid a visit and asked for a fan.¡±

    As Shen Xi¡¯er spoke, she opened the fan for Su Wan to see.

    ¡°This is a double-sided embroidery. It will be more exquisite under the sun. It will definitely suit your temperament.¡±

    When Su Wan heard this, she did not feel surprised. She had indeed always liked antique things.

    She reached out and took the double-sided silk fan embroidered with elegant orchids. She slowly opened it and fanned it twice. The jade feathers on the handle of the fan quivered and a few zed threads were messed up.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. I like it very much. You are so thoughtful. You even went to look for the master in the exhibition.¡±

    Su Wan slightly smiled at Shen Xi¡¯er.

    Shen Xi¡¯er looked very embarrassed and her face was slightly red.

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure. I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. I have always missed Auntie.¡±

    What Shen Xi¡¯er gave Jiang Xuecheng was a brand-new watch for men. It was a Patek Philippe exclusive to the world. It was designed with ck diamonds and was generous and neat.

    Compared to the double-sided embroidered silk fan in front, this gift might be more expensive, but for people in the Jiang family who were used to seeing famous watches, it was naturally not rare.

    Therefore, Jiang Xuecheng only nodded his head lightly.

    However, Shen Xi¡¯er did not care. After all, they had been neighbors for so many years. How could she not know what kind of cold personality Jiang Xuecheng had? He even treated his own son with a lukewarm attitude, not to mention that she was an outsider.

    Only Su Wan was an exception.

    It was as if she had always been the only one in the eyes of Jiang Xuecheng.

    Shen Xi¡¯er understood that as long as she fawned over Su Wan, it would indirectly be equivalent to fawning over both Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡­

    Because of Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold attitude, Su Wan was a little embarrassed. After all, it was such an expensive watch.

    And it was a gift from a junior.

    When she went back, she still had to get someone to buy a female-style watch or jewelry and ask Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s mother to give it back to Shen Xi¡¯er.

    Otherwise, it would be too unreasonable.

    With a smile on her face, Su Wan asked Shen Xi¡¯er a few more questions about her parents have been doing.

    Shen Xi¡¯er was even more surprised. She mistakenly thought that Su Wan Wanted to have dinner with her family, so she answered even more warmly.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling saw the interaction between Su Wan and Shen Xi¡¯er and unconsciously bit the corner of her lips.

    It seemed that Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother liked Shen Xi¡¯er very much.

    And Shen Xi¡¯er really knew how to cater to her interests.

    So it turned out that Su Wan¡¯s mother liked antique things. Thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be true.

    Thest time at that inn, Jiang Qiran saw a Guqin on the wall that said that Su Wan ys the Guqin. Later on, Su Wan specially gave her an antique-looking traditional dress.

    However, elegance also required capital. The Guqin was very expensive, and Guqin scores was even harder to find. She was not an embroiderydy, and she did not know how to make clothes or make silk fans.

    Then what else could she do?

    She could not afford it, and she could not make it herself.

    Ye Ling suddenly felt inferior.

    ¡­

    Shen Xi¡¯er saw Ye Ling¡¯s eyshes slightly drooping, and it was obvious that she had a lot on her mind. She immediately raised her chin at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Miss Ye, you came to visit Uncle and Auntie today. Did you bring anything? I¡¯m very curious!¡±

    When Su Wan heard Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s words, the smile on her lips instantly froze.

    Why did she feel that Shen Xi¡¯er seemed to be especially targeting that girl called Ye Ling today?

    However, Su Wan had experienced so many things after all. She had seen all kinds of ups and downs in the world, so how could she be bewitched by a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl.

    If she had guessed correctly, Shen Xi¡¯er probably still liked her son.

    In fact, it was very strange. Back then, Su Wan had indeed felt that it wouldn¡¯t be too bad if Shen Xi¡¯er and Jiang Qiran became a couple. After all, the two generations interacted, and their family backgrounds matched each other.

    However, after that, Shen Xi¡¯er had followed her parents to study in the Dong Chen Country without any hesitation. They had not seen each other for several years, so there was no chance for them to develop!

    Furthermore, Jiang Qiran already had a girlfriend!

    ¡­

    Because of Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s question, everyone¡¯s gazes turned towards Ye Ling.

    With so many people looking at her, and two of them were Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents, Ye Ling felt as if she had been stripped naked and had nowhere to hide.

    She blushed and tightly held onto Jiang Qiran¡¯s fingers. There was a hint of shame on her face.

    ¡°Coming in a hurry¡­ I forgot¡­¡±

    Ye Ling stuttered. She wished that there was a hole in the ground so that she could get into it!

    Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s embarrassed expression, Su Wan quickly walked down.

    After all, she was 16 or 17 years old and she did not have much face. Perhaps this little girl was already embarrassed.

    Moreover, she and Jiang Xuecheng were not the kind of people who liked to receive gifts whenever they met people.

    Su Wan walked down from the pavilion with a smile on her face.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious about what my son¡¯s girlfriend looks like. It¡¯s already a surprise to see her today. What other gifts do I need?¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Su Wan¡¯s words, she could not help but feel grateful in her heart.

    She looked at Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes that were as bright as the stars, but she did not have that kind of contempt that wasmon among upper-ss people. In fact, she was even more approachable than the butler who opened the door earlier¡­

    Ye Ling¡¯s face suddenly turned hot, and she felt like crying in her heart.

    She hummed in a low voice, and unconsciously, she had a better impression of Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother.

    Ye Ling was not stupid. She knew that Su Wan was giving her a way out.

    Shen Xi¡¯er did not expect that she would not seed in sowing discord at all.

    She gritted her teeth and suddenly thought of another way.

    ¡°Auntie, I want to y another round of golf. Please y with me for a while!¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯er took the opportunity to shake Su Wan¡¯s arm, but her beautiful eyes looked askance at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Miss Ye, do you want toe along?¡±

    She was sure that a bumpkin from the countryside would not y golf!

 Chapter 1256

    <h4>Chapter 1256: Who Was That Person?!</h4>

    Shen Xi¡¯er looked at Ye Ling provocatively. She was holding Su Wan¡¯s arm with a brilliant smile on her face, as if she was showing off.

    That¡¯s right, she wanted Ye Ling to back off.

    She wanted Ye Ling to realize the gap between her and the upper ss.

    Did she think that just because she could be Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend for a while, she could be Jiang Qiran¡¯s wife until the end of time?

    What a joke!

    A lowly person like Ye Ling probably hadn¡¯t even seen a golf course before, so how could she know how to y golf!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling naturally saw that Shen Xi¡¯er wanted to make a fool of her.

    But¡­ she really didn¡¯t know how to y golf.

    Just as Ye Ling was feeling uneasy, she suddenly heard the man who had been standing beside Su Wan and had never spoken before speak.

    ¡­

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Shen Xi¡¯er who was holding Su Wan¡¯s arm and narrowed his eyes unconsciously.

    He immediately took a step forward and directly pulled Su Wan out from beside Shen Xi¡¯er.

    He had always disliked people who got too close to Su Wan, but with Jiang Qiran who was her son and Lin Fei¡¯er who was her good friend, Jiang Xuecheng could tolerate for a while.

    However, Shen Xi¡¯er really did not have the qualifications!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s toote. Wan Wan, we should go back to eat.¡±

    A man¡¯s voice as cold as ice resounded in the air. Although it was not loud, it was loud enough for everyone to hear clearly.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Shen Xi¡¯er was puzzled, while Ye Ling was pleasantly surprised.

    She really did not expect that Jiang Qiran¡¯s father would unintentionally help her out!

    Even though it didn¡¯t seem like he was helping her.

    ¡­

    Shen Xi¡¯er stood rooted to the ground in a daze. She had never expected that Jiang Xuecheng would pull Su Wan away from her so forcefully.

    Even in her dreams, she would never have thought that she had angered this man because she got too close to Su Wan.

    Shen Xi¡¯er looked at Jiang Xuecheng in a daze.

    In fact, they had known each other for so many years. However, no matter which time they met, this man seemed to have always been like that. He had an aura that surpassed all living things. He was like an overlord standing on the clouds, aloof and proud.

    He was even a little unreasonable.

    Only when he was by Su Wan¡¯s side could they see that he had calmed down.

    Shen Xi¡¯er could not figure out what had angered Jiang Xuecheng, but because she was a junior, her ability to pretend to be stupid was naturally top-notch.

    Shen Xi¡¯er had a warm smile on her face,

    ¡°Uncle Jiang, it just so happens that Xi¡¯er is hungry too, and I haven¡¯te to your house to freeload for many years. Can we have lunch together?¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯er had a naive expression on her face. Under the afternoon sun, she looked extremely charming and seductive.

    This girl was indeed a one-in-a-million beauty. Although she had not fully opened her mouth, her facial features were extremely beautiful and stunning.

    ¡­

    Jiang Xuecheng pursed his lips. A hint of disgust shed across his long and narrow eyes.

    He hated it the most when others pretended to be innocent in front of him. He and Su Wan were both used to the ways of the world. Shen Xi¡¯er was only fifteen or sixteen years old. The methods of such a young girl were naturally not enough.

    Shen Xi¡¯er thought that she was smart, but in the eyes of Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, anyone could probably see through her worries.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s thin lips were cold, and he had no intention of giving Shen Xi¡¯er any face.

    However, in fact, he did not like to give others face. There were too few people in this world who were worthy of his attention.

    ¡­

    Just as Jiang Xuecheng said ¡°No,¡± Su Wan quickly reached out and pulled him.

    After all, she had just given something to her and Jiang Xuecheng!

    Even if he didn¡¯t give face, he couldn¡¯t be so ruthless!

    Su Wan pulled Jiang Xuecheng back and smiled at Shen Xi¡¯er.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I am having lunch with Ling and Qiran today. After all, it¡¯s Ling¡¯s birthday, so it¡¯s not suitable for my husband and I to let youe over. Let¡¯s eat together again in the future.¡±

    When Shen Xi¡¯er heard this, not only did she not look happy at all, she was even sadder!

    Today was actually Ye Ling¡¯s birthday?!

    In other words, Ye Ling was actually able to make Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents celebrate her birthday?!

    Just what did this bumpkin, Ye Ling, do?!

    Su Wan had never thought that her words would give Shen Xi¡¯er another stab in the back.

    ¡­

    Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s face instantly turnedpletely pale. She gritted her teeth and forced herself not to say anything bad.

    She was really afraid that if she could not control herself, she would want to scold Ye Ling for being too shameless.

    Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were busy people. Why would they speciallye to celebrate Ye Ling¡¯s birthday? In Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s opinion, Ye Ling must have begged Jiang Qiran specially to receive this kind of treatment.

    Otherwise, how could Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan be like this?!

    Afterforting herself, Shen Xi¡¯er finally felt better.

    She forced herself to keep smiling. After all, as a youngdy from a prestigious family, she had to remember this basic etiquette at all times. She couldn¡¯t let othersugh at her.

    ¡°Then Auntie, I¡¯ll go back first. If you like the double-sided silk fan, I¡¯ve left the contact information of the embroidery master. They can also make you some Hanfu or Qipao.¡±

    Su Wan smiled and nodded at Shen Xi¡¯er.

    ¡°No need. Of course, thank you for your intention.¡±

    Seeing that she was so obviously rejected, Shen Xi¡¯er forced a smile and finally took the lead to leave alone.

    Seeing Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran standing so intimately together, she really felt terrible!

    Moreover, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, as parents, seemed to not care at all!

    ¡­

    In the end, Ye Ling followed Jiang Qiran to sit in the back seat of the ck Koenigsegg and went back together.

    The driver was naturally Jiang Xuecheng.

    Ye Ling stole a nce at the beautiful couple in the front row and suddenly felt that it was surreal. She had never seen such good-looking people before.

    Jiang Miaomiao and Jiang Qiran were still a little inexperienced and she felt that the impact wasn¡¯t that great.

    At that time, for some reason, the encyclopedia did not show the photos of Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan. Otherwise, she might have been able to calm down a little when she saw the real people.

    Ye Ling did not know that the Jiang family was deliberately doing this. They had always kept a low profile. They would naturally try to delete all the photos on the inte. It was also because of their special identity and for the sake of personal safety.

    ¡­

    When she returned to the Jiang family, it was already past twelve o¡¯clock.

    Ye Ling was famished, but she didn¡¯t want to make it too obvious.

    Su Wan walked with Ye Ling and asked her a few questions from time to time. She had an amiable personality, and Ye Ling felt that his impression of this president¡¯s wife was getting better and better.

    Ye Ling recalled that Jiang Qiran had said that the Jiang family had a personal chef specially for cooking, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask about Su Wan.

    ¡°Well¡­ Qiran said that your family has a chef who can cook like a five-star hotel chef. Is that true?¡±

    Hearing this, even Jiang Xuecheng and Jiang Qiran, who were walking in front, suddenly turned their heads!

 Chapter 1257

    <h4>Chapter 1257: What Nonsense Was She Thinking About?!</h4>

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards Ye Ling.

    It was fine for the others, but under the somewhat austere gaze of Jiang Xuecheng, Ye Ling didn¡¯t know why she felt a sense of guilt.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s father¡¯s aura was so terrifying!

    She finally understood why Jiang Qiran usually looked so unreasonable. It was obvious that he had learned it from Jiang Xuecheng!

    The man did not say a word, but Ye Ling felt a chill run down her spine. She felt like she had nowhere to hide under the sun.

    ¡­

    Su Wan noticed that the atmosphere was not right, especially the girl¡¯s hands, which were trembling. She suddenly smiled and saved the awkward atmosphere.

    ¡°Why are all of you looking at Ling like that? Xuecheng, Ling is visiting our house for the first time. Don¡¯t scare the little girl, or else Qiran will definitely feel sorry for her.¡±

    Ye Ling heard Su Wan making fun of her. She was thin-skinned to begin with, and now her face was even redder.

    Of course, Ye Ling understood that Su Wan was helping her out of a difficult situation, and she had a better impression of this president¡¯s wife.

    It was clearly the first time they met, but with just a few words, Ye Ling could not help but feel that Su Wan was really like what Jiang Qiran had said. She was a very approachable person and did not have the airs of an upper-ss person at all.

    In fact, Jiang Qiran¡¯s father could not be said to be the same, but this man standing there, even if he did not speak, he gave people a feeling that he was above the clouds, making people involuntarily feel timid.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling timidly tugged at Su Wan¡¯s sleeve and asked a little embarrassedly.

    ¡°Auntie, did I ask the wrong question just now?¡±

    Ye Ling could not help but feel a little wronged. Jiang Qiran was the one who told her that he would bring her to eat the cooking of an imperial chef of the Jiang family on her birthday!

    What was wrong with her asking this?

    Ye Ling grumbled in her heart and immediately nced at Jiang Qiran.

    However, she saw that the youth was standing next to Jiang Xuecheng without a care in the world. When he saw her looking over, the corners of his lips curled up mischievously as if he was in a very good mood.

    This guy was actually making fun of her!

    This was unreasonable!

    ¡­

    When she heard Ye Ling¡¯s question, Su Wan could not help but curl her lips into a smile.

    She actually did not know how to answer Ye Ling¡¯s question at all.

    How could the Jiang family have a personal chef?

    She and Jiang Xuecheng were the kind of people who did not like to be surrounded by people. Even though there were so many maids in the Shanshui vi in A City, they usually lived in Fontainebleau in S City.

    With her, Jiang Xuecheng, and Jiang Qiran living alone, they would have Aunt Fang do some cleaning once or twice a week. However, when it came to cooking, Jiang Xuecheng was the one who cooked most of the dishes.

    After all, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s culinary skills were not inferior to his looks.

    However, Su Wan really did not know how to exin this to Ye Ling.

    ¡­

    On the contrary, Jiang Xuecheng looked at Ye Ling indifferently. Ye Ling did not know what was going on for a moment. Just when she was feeling uneasy, she suddenly saw Jiang Xuecheng turn his head.

    Jiang Xuecheng looked at the youth beside him who was almost the same size as him. He pursed his thin lips slightly, but his expression softened a little.

    ¡°Qiran, this is really unexpected. Is this how you describe me to others?¡±

    Jiang Qiran hadn¡¯t replied yet, but when Ye Ling heard this, her head exploded!

    She even felt that she couldn¡¯t think straight for a moment.

    Wasn¡¯t Jiang Xuecheng the president of the Di Chen Group?

    How could he be rted to a chef?

    Ye Ling pointed at herself and then at Jiang Qiran with a nk look on her face.

    ¡°Auntie, did I hear it right? Could it be that the person that Qiran said was good at cooking is¡­ Uncle?¡±

    Ye Ling still couldn¡¯t call Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng naturally.

    Because she always felt that Uncle and Auntie were for calling people who were older.

    In fact, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were indeed older than her by one generation. However, Ye Ling felt very embarrassed when she couldn¡¯t resist their good looks.

    If she didn¡¯t know that calling them brother and sister was too impolite, she might really want to call Su Wan sister.

    She was such a stunning and lively woman, she really didn¡¯t know if she could be half as good-looking as Su Wan at her age.

    Ah, no. She wasn¡¯t expecting to be good-looking. After all, her facial features were way worse than Su Wan¡¯s.

    If she could be half as good-looking as Su Wan, that would be fine too. She was really not greedy, really!

    ¡­

    After returning to the vi, Ye Ling really did not expect that it was actually Jiang Xuecheng who personally cooked the dishes.

    As it was already quitete, the maids had already prepared most of the dishes. Jiang Xuecheng had only prepared two dishes, the lemon braised prawns and a steamed cod with plums.

    It was a great honor to be able to eat the dishes prepared by the president of Di Chen!

    Ye Ling felt like she was dreaming today. She hadpletely benefited from Jiang Qiran!

    If she wasn¡¯t Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend, how could she be so lucky?!

    She was a little embarrassed to pick up the food. Just thinking about it made her chopsticks tremble. After all, this kind of man who controlled the businesswork of Jiuzhou actually knew how to wash his hands and make soup!

    Moreover, she was lucky enough to taste it!

    No one would believe it if she told them. They would just think that she was a lunatic!

    It was Su Wan who couldn¡¯t stand Ye Ling eating the mixed tofu in front of her. She immediately picked up the spoon and scooped up a spoonful of fish soup for her.

    ¡°Ling, don¡¯t be embarrassed. Today, you are the birthday girl. Try it. My husband¡¯s cooking skills are not bad.¡±

    Seeing the spoonful of fish soup in her bowl, Ye Ling could not help but blush a little.

    To be honest, she used to use despicable ideas to specte and wonder what kind of parents Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng would be.

    Would they look down on her like with the grudges between rich and powerful families that she had seen in novels and TV dramas? Or would they be polite to her on the surface, but secretly make her leave their son¡¯s side.

    However, when she really saw Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, Ye Ling realized that she was really too shallow.

    If she could marry Jiang Qiran in the future, just the thought of having such an intellectual beauty as her mother-inw, her happiness index would be off the charts!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling¡¯s thoughts drifted away for a moment. The chopsticks in her hands were casually poking at the fish in the bowl.

    Su Wan looked at Ye Ling in surprise. Seeing that Ye Ling was not eating anything, she could not help but raise her eyebrows.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? This cod is really tender. Why not try it and see?¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s words, Ye Ling came back to her senses in a daze.

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh! Okay!¡±

    After realizing what she was thinking just now, Ye Ling nced at Su Wan and Jiang Qiran, and her face blushed even more.

    She hadn¡¯t even graduated from high school yet!

    She actually fantasized about marrying Jiang Qiran!

    This was really¡­

    What nonsense was she thinking about?!

    In order to hide her guilt, Ye Ling quickly began to eat the rice. After the steamed cod with plums entered her mouth, Ye Ling¡¯s eyes instantly widened!

 Chapter 1258

    <h4>Chapter 1258: Envious Of Jiang Xuecheng And Su Wan</h4>

    Heavens, it turned out that what Jiang Qiran said was true!

    The cod seemed to melt as soon as it entered her mouth. That wonderful taste was unforgettable after she had tasted it!

    Although Ye Ling had never stayed in a five-star hotel, in her opinion, this was definitely the standard of a five-star hotel chef!

    No, no, no, no, it felt even more delicious than the cooking of a five-star hotel chef!

    Sob, sob, sob, why was there such a perfect man from heaven? Not only was he handsome, his family background was good, and he directly overlooked the businesswork of Jiuzhou, he actually had the ability to cook and cook well!

    Ye Ling felt as if she was knocked out by a dream bomb!

    ¡­

    As a foodie, Ye Ling almost had tears in her eyes. She ate in big mouthfuls and soon finished the spoonful of fish soup that Su Wan had just given her, like a tornado sweeping away the clouds!

    ¡°Delicious, it¡¯s too delicious! This is the best fish I¡¯ve ever eaten!¡±

    Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s exaggerated appearance, Su Wan was slightly surprised!

    Perhaps it was because of the girls that she usually came into contact with. In front of them, even when they ate, they were all refined and gentle. Who would be like Ye Ling?!

    Moreover, usually, before the meal was even half-finished, those girls would be embarrassed to tell Su Wan that they were full.

    But unexpectedly, it was rare to see someone like Ye Ling, which made people feel their appetites increase.

    ¡­

    Seeing Ye Ling like this, Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Be careful of choking.¡±

    Fortunately, the silver cod had been deboned, and there were basically no small bones. Otherwise, seeing Ye Ling wolfing down the fish, she was really afraid of it getting stuck in her throat.

    Only then did Ye Ling realize that she had been too careless with her image just now.

    She scratched her hair, her expression slightly embarrassed.

    ¡°Did I¡­ eat too unreservedly?¡±

    Hearing Ye Ling¡¯s straightforward question, Su Wan was slightly startled.

    It seemed that she had not seen such a straightforward girl for a long time.

    Oh, Jiang Miaomiao was one.

    However, Jiang Miaomiao was their niece after all, so she did not care much about her image in front of them.

    asionally, Su Wan would also join the socialite circle of the so-called upper-ss society. She had never seen a foodie like Ye Ling before.

    ¡­

    ¡°How can that be? When you and Qiran are growing, it¡¯s better to eat more. You can grow taller. Come, do you want to eat prawns?¡±

    Su Wan smiled slightly and took the opportunity to serve Ye Ling another spoonful of lemon braised prawns.

    She looked at Ye Ling, who was twisting the corner of her clothes, and it was as if she had a new understanding of her son¡¯s little girlfriend.

    Perhaps, their personalities really needed toplement each other.

    Who would have thought that Jiang Qiran, who was so reserved, would actually like such an outgoing girl?

    Su Wan did not know that Ye Ling was not always cheerful in front of everyone. It was just that Ye Ling felt that Su Wan was a very good person, so she could not help but feel a little close to her.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling ate the meal very happily, but at the same time, she was a little nervous.

    This was the first time that she spent her birthday with someone other than the Song family¡¯s Granny.

    There were even two elders!

    Although Jiang Qiran¡¯s father, Jiang Xuecheng, looked very cold, he actually seemed to be a good person and did not deliberately target her.

    Moreover!

    No matter how blind Ye Ling was, she could see that Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s coldness was clearly selective.

    When he looked at Su Wan, that man¡¯s gaze would be so gentle. Perhaps he did not even realize that the love that flowed out of his subconscious could not fool anyone.

    Ye Ling had previously thought that Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan had abandoned their son and went overseas to travel. It was too much.

    Now that she saw them in real life, she felt that the two of them should be very happy when they were alone together.

    Moreover, Jiang Qiran was taught so well that he obviously had the ability to take charge.

    As parents, seeing that their children could be independent, even if they didn¡¯t say it out loud, they would definitely feel very gratified in their hearts, right?

    ¡­

    Ye Ling unconsciously began to envy the way Jiang Qiran¡¯s family of three got along, especially the rtionship between Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan.

    It had been so many years. Ye Ling looked at them and felt that they were much sweeter than those first love couples in school.

    Compared to the throbbing feelings during youth, such a longsting marriage was the most enviable, right?

    Unconsciously, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but nce at Jiang Qiran again.

    If she married Jiang Qiran, would she be able to live happily through the years in the future?

    ¡­

    Halfway through lunch, Ye Ling was surprised that she did not see the birthday cake. Instead, she saw longevity noodles.

    Su Wan smiled at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Our custom is to eat longevity noodles on your birthday. It¡¯s good to be safe and happy. It¡¯s best to be healthy. Go ahead and eat it.¡±

    When she saw the bowl of noodles, Ye Ling regretted eating too much!

    She felt like she couldn¡¯t finish the longevity noodles!

    Su Wan also knew that she couldn¡¯t finish it, so she asked the maid to serve Ye Ling a small bowl.

    ¡°Mmm, a few mouthfuls will do. It¡¯s good as long as the meaning is there.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at the bowl of noodles. Her nose felt sour, and she suddenly had the urge to cry.

    It was so strange. She had always thought that Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents should be very proud to have a son like Jiang Qiran, but after seeing Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents in person, Ye Ling felt that having such a pair of parents was something to be proud of, right?

    If she could have a mother like Su Wan, she really did not know what kind of lifetime she would be blessed with.

    Ye Ling thought of her biological mother, Madam Ye, who treated her with a straight face and a cold attitude, and her heart felt extremely sour.

    Her eyes felt hot. She did not know when, but a drop of crystal clear tear suddenly fell into the bowl.

    Su Wan sat close to Ye Ling, so of course she immediately noticed it.

    ¡°Why are you crying? Are the noodles not good?¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Ling did not expect Su Wan to be so attentive!

    She immediately looked up in embarrassment. She quickly waved her hand and sobbed at Su Wan with a red nose.

    ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m too touched! You¡¯re too kind. If only you were my mother¡­ Ah, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    It seemed that Ye Ling was not an orphan, right?

    Why did she say that?

    Su Wan frowned, but she did not think about it. She subconsciously pulled out a tissue and handed it to Ye Ling, whose eyes were red.

    ¡°Here, wipe it off. You¡¯re almost like a kitten.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded in embarrassment. She was afraid that Jiang Qiran would make fun of her, or that she would be looked down upon by Jiang Qiran¡¯s father.

    However, the two men, one big and one small, were just eating quietly, as if they had a tacit understanding, as if nothing had happened.

    In this way, it could be considered as a form of respect to her, so that she would not feel so embarrassed?

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was warm.

    She felt that she liked Jiang Qiran¡¯s family more and more, especially Su Wan.

    ¡­

    About half an hour after lunch, Su Wan invited Ye Ling to digest the food together.

    ¡°Birthday girl, do you want to y golf?¡±

 Chapter 1259 - People Are Watching

    <h4>Chapter 1259: People Are Watching</h4>

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s suggestion, Ye Ling was stunned for a moment. She lowered her head in embarrassment, her fingers constantly twisting her sleeves.

    ¡°I¡­ Actually, I don¡¯t know how to y golf.¡±

    When Shen Xi¡¯er deliberately said that she wanted to y golf, Ye Ling knew that she was really not from the same world as Jiang Qiran¡¯s family.

    Not to mention ying golf, she had only seen golf courses in TV dramas before!

    ¡­

    Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s blushing face, Su Wan smiled.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Qiran knows how to y. He can teach you, or I can teach you too.¡±

    Su Wan actually had good intentions. Seeing how Shen Xi¡¯er was making things difficult for Ye Ling, Su Wan Wanted to teach her. After all, golf was not that difficult to learn.

    Even if she could not learn it, it was still good to let Ye Ling try a new sport.

    Su Wan had always disliked people who knew a little more of something and were arrogant towards others. Shen Xi¡¯er did not know that not only did she not make things difficult for Ye Ling, she had also lowered her impression in Su Wan¡¯s heart.

    She was just a young girl. If she were to start scheming, let alone being her son¡¯s girlfriend, she would have to be careful even if they were friends.

    However, Su Wan would not reveal such things on the surface. After all, they had been neighbors for more than ten years. She would stay away from them in the future.

    ¡­

    Su Wan said that she wanted to teach her how to y golf?

    ¡°Ah?!¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned. Her entire body seemed to float above the clouds. Suddenly, she felt a little light.

    ¡°Really¡­ Really?¡±

    Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips. Her face was slightly red, but her heart was extremely happy.

    Why did she feel that Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother was so good to her?

    Ye Ling was a little overwhelmed by the favor.

    She originally thought that all parents would be very disappointed when they saw their son in puppy love and his girlfriend was such an ordinary little girl.

    But Su Wan was not like that.

    Even if it was just out of courtesy, Ye Ling was very grateful.

    In this world, no one had to treat you well, so every bit of kindness was worth being grateful for.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Golf is not difficult, it¡¯s just an ordinary leisure sport.¡±

    As Su Wan said this, she smiled and took Ye Ling¡¯s arm, leading her to find Jiang Xuecheng and Jiang Qiran.

    After all, today was Ye Ling¡¯s birthday. Su Wan thought that it was better to let the girl live a happier life.

    The world was big, and the birthday girl was the biggest!

    ¡­

    The afternoon breeze was breezy because it was already autumn. Although the sun in the sky was bright, the light it emitted would only make people feel warm, but not too hot.

    Ye Ling was somewhat d that she was wearing pants today and not a skirt.

    Otherwise, if she were to y golf, it might be slightly inconvenient.

    ¡­

    Su Wan was actually quite wicked. She could not help but pull Jiang Qiran over to Ye Ling¡¯s side.

    ¡°Qiran,e and teach Ling how to y golf.¡±

    The tall and long-legged youth stood next to Su Wan. He was actually a head taller than Su Wan. The feeling of mother and son standing together was also very pleasing to the eye.

    Ye Ling saw that Su Wan was obviously going to make fun of her and Jiang Qiran, and her face couldn¡¯t help but feel a little hot.

    She had really never seen such open-minded parents!

    They actually allowed her to be close to Jiang Qiran¡­

    Compared to Ye Ling¡¯s embarrassment, Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was extremely indifferent.

    He took a club for the courtyard and began to teach her seriously.

    ¡°Look for the center line of the club first. Look at the way I hold the club.¡±

    As Jiang Qiran spoke, he immediately reached out and gestured.

    Ye Ling watched as the little finger of his left handnded on the index finger of his right hand and began to learn seriously.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember it.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded. Then, she saw Jiang Qiran push the club and the ball was hit out steadily.

    Ye Ling saw that Jiang Qiran was so skilled, and she couldn¡¯t help but admire him.

    Why did it feel like Jiang Qiran knew how to y all kinds of balls?

    Football, badminton, table tennis, basketball, this kind of thing was not a problem, but he actually knew golf.

    She didn¡¯t know if he knew how to bowl, but Jiang Qiran had taken over ball games that was basicallymon.

    When Ye Ling thought of this, the image of Jiang Qiran bowling suddenly popped up in her mind, and she suddenly burst outughing.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jiang Qiran raised his handsome eyebrows slightly and looked at Ye Ling in surprise.

    Ye Ling felt a little embarrassed when she was caught by the opponent when she was distracted.

    ¡°Nothing. Can you hit another ball? I didn¡¯t remember itpletely just now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    Soon, it was Ye Ling¡¯s turn to y. Jiang Qiran stood next to Ye Ling, looking like a very careful and serious coach.

    ¡°Bend your back a little more. Of course, it can¡¯t be too low. Keep your hands steady and don¡¯t shake.¡±

    Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s confused look, Jiang Qiran frowned. In order to correct Ye Ling¡¯s posture of holding the club, he half bent down, and his slender fingersnded on Ye Ling¡¯s delicate hand.

    The two of them were already very close to each other. Because of the personal teaching, Ye Ling could even feel Jiang Qiran¡¯s burning breath on her ear hairs.

    Ye Ling was actually a little ticklish.

    Such a distance made her heart beat like a drum, and her heartbeat had long lost its rhythm.

    And the most disturbing thing was that Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents were both sitting beside the court!

    Ye Ling bit her white teeth, not knowing what to say in her heart.

    She could only try her best to pretend to ept Jiang Qiran¡¯s teaching naturally.

    She hoped that Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents would not think that she was a frivolous girl.

    After all, this was the first time they had met! Who would not want to leave a good impression on the other party¡¯s parents!

    ¡­

    Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng sat on a white bench not far away. Su Wan had a smile on her lips and poked the man next to her yfully.

    ¡°Look, I never knew that our son actually knew how to flirt with girls.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t pay attention to what was happening on Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling¡¯s side. Basically, his gaze was on Su Wan.

    Because of Su Wan¡¯s reminder, Jiang Xuecheng raised his eyes and looked in that direction.

    Only then did he see Jiang Qiran cing one hand on Ye Ling¡¯s shoulder, and then the other hand was correcting Ye Ling¡¯s golf posture.

    Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s my son.¡±

    When Su Wan heard Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s words, she immediately rolled her eyes at the sky in an extremely undignified manner!

    Why was this man so narcissistic?!

    When Jiang Xuecheng saw Su Wan pretending to be unable to take it anymore, he suddenly curved his lips into a smile and reached out to pinch Su Wan¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°You dare to say that¡¯s not the case?¡±

    There were even juniors watching from the side!

    They were already an old married couple. When Su Wan saw that Jiang Xuecheng was so shameless, she quickly pped Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s hand away.

    She red at Jiang Xuecheng.

    ¡°Okay, okay. You¡¯re the best at flirting. Don¡¯t let Qiran¡¯s little girlfriend see us as a joke¡­ otherwise, I won¡¯t let you hear the end of it!¡±

 Chapter 1260 - Unforeseen Events!

    <h4>Chapter 1260: Unforeseen Events!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Xuecheng saw that Su Wan was shy and could not help but tease her.

    However, when he looked up and saw Jiang Qiran and the girl named Ye Ling, he slightly restrained himself.

    His long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed.?Time did not leave any traces on his body, but it made this man¡¯s temperament even more moving.

    It was like a mellow wine, the more it was brewed, the stronger it became, and the aftertaste was long.

    ¡°Wan Wan, since our son is busy teaching others to y golf, why don¡¯t we go back??For example, do something interesting¡­¡±

    At the end of his speech, Jiang Xuecheng deliberately increased his tone, as if he was afraid that she would not know the hidden meaning behind his words.

    ¡­

    Seeing Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s teasing look, Su Wan¡¯s face suddenly turned red!

    This man was really out of line!

    Originally, she wanted to watch Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran interact with each other, but she didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t be able to watch much.?Instead, she wanted to let the children see them as adults!

    Su Wan reached out and patted Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder with a proud expression.

    ¡°No, I want to see my son and his girlfriend.?Look, your son is much better than you.?He already found a girlfriend in his first year of high school.?He¡¯s nothing like you.¡±

    Before Su Wan could finish her sentence, she was suddenly silenced by a sentence from Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng nced at Su Wan from the corner of his eyes with a knowing smile on his face.

    ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t I know you??If I had a girlfriend in my first year of high school, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to cry right now, would you?¡±

    This man was really something!

    Although she knew that Jiang Xuecheng was telling the truth, Su Wan somehow felt that this sentence was a little frustrating!

    She thought about a scene of Jiang Xuecheng flirting with other girls in his first year of high school.?Su Wan said, ¡°Okay, I can¡¯t imagine it anymore!¡±

    She was so tired!

    Why did Jiang Xuecheng always make her suffer??It had been so many years, sob¡­

    Su Wan reached out her hand and gently patted Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s shoulder.?Her expression was as proud as a cat.

    ¡°Hmph, if you had been with a girl at that time, I wouldn¡¯t have married you.?Maybe I would have found a better person¡­¡±

    Before Su Wan finished her words, she suddenly saw Jiang Xuecheng reach out his hand and grab Su Wan¡¯s chin with extreme seriousness.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing!?I already said that the two of them are here!¡±

    Su Wan was shocked by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s bold move.?In the end, she was still alive.?The two teenagers on the golf course not far away seemed to have heard Su Wan¡¯s thoughts and suddenly looked over!

    Su Wan was so scared that she almost lost her soul!

    Jiang Qiran was naturally used to seeing his parents showing their affection.?Since he was young, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan seemed to be connected forever, and they would always be together.

    Jiang Qiran turned his head around as if he was not surprised.

    Only Ye Ling was shocked, and her mouth was wide open!

    Heavens!

    Why did it feel like Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents were better than a couple in love?

    Anyway, Ye Ling expressed that she had been fed a mouthful of dog food.

    ¡­

    When Su Wan saw Ye Ling looking in her direction, her heart was broken!

    Her dignity as an elder had beenpletely destroyed by Jiang Xuecheng!

    The image of an elder that she had painstakingly created, she was not convinced!

    As if noticing Su Wan¡¯s gaze, Ye Ling quickly turned her face away in embarrassment.

    She reached out to poke Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm and giggled.

    ¡°Qiran, your parents really have a good rtionship!¡±

    Jiang Qiran ignored Ye Ling¡¯s smile and calmly continued to teach Ye Ling how to y.

    ¡°If you have time to look at others, why don¡¯t you think about what¡¯s wrong with your ying posture??Your shot just now deviated again.?The way you hold the pole is not right.¡±

    Jiang Qiran lowered his head and pointed out some minor techniques.

    ¡­

    On the other side of the white bench, Su Wan was already extremely embarrassed and angry.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.?Now we¡¯re really jokes to our son and his girlfriend.?How can you have the nerve?!¡±

    In any case, she was embarrassed!

    Jiang Xuecheng smiled when he heard that.

    Sometimes, he felt that in his eyes, Su Wan was still like a child who couldn¡¯t grow up.?He always wanted to hold her in his hands and protect her, so that she could maintain her pure heart.

    He nced at Su Wan casually.?The light in his long and narrow eyes flickered, and it was even more intoxicating than alcohol.

    ¡°Who asked a certain someone say to marry someone else just now??Don¡¯t you know that your current husband is the best choice for marriage?¡±

    This guy still wanted to use this sentence to mock her!

    Su Wan red at Jiang Xuecheng with hatred!

    ¡°I was just saying it casually!?And didn¡¯t you say first about if you were to have had a girlfriend in your first year of high school??If you were already well-matched at that time, of course I had to find another job!¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t allow it!?You can only be mine!¡±

    Before Su Wan finished her sentence, she immediately heard the man beside her retort!

    ¡­

    Why was this person so unreasonable?!

    If he had gone back in time, if he had a girlfriend at that time, he would have already swam through the flowers countless times.?Would he still be able to wait until he got married to her?!

    Su Wan was so angry that she was speechless.

    How could there be such a domineering man in this world?!

    All of a sudden, Su Wan heard the deep voice of the man next to her.?It was no longer a joking tone.?Instead, it became much more serious.

    ¡°Wan Wan, if time had returned to our high school days, I would have had a girlfriend.?I really hope that my girlfriend at that time would have been you.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that.?She could not help but start to imagine that scene.

    In high school, she had actually been wholeheartedly following behind Gu Zihang and looked up to him as if he was her idol.

    If she had met Jiang Xuecheng at that time, would she and Jiang Xuecheng really be able to be boyfriend and girlfriend?

    Su Wan did not quite understand.

    ording to her spection, she probably did not have many interactions with Jiang Xuecheng.

    But what if?

    Su Wan tilted her head and looked at the handsome man beside her.?Finally, she smiled and reached out her hand.

    ¡°Hello, Senior Xuecheng.?It¡¯s our first time meeting.?I¡¯ll be in your care.¡±

    Actually, the present was already very good.

    But if she could meet him then, she really hoped that he would be by her side every day.

    She could find out earlier that falling in love with him was such a sweet thing.

    ¡­

    Time passed quickly.

    The sun gradually set, dyeing the sky red.

    On this birthday, Ye Ling was very, very happy.?She learned how to y golf, although, to paraphrase Jiang Qiran, her golf skills were terrible.

    But, what did it matter?

    When she was in a good mood, she felt that the sky was exceptionally clear.

    Su Wan had already ordered the kitchen maids to prepare dinner.

    Ye Ling felt so happy that she wanted to fly up to the sky, as she could even enjoy a free meal here.

    However, before dinner started, Ye Ling suddenly received a call.

    Who would call her at this time?

    Ye Ling frowned.?She opened her phone and saw that the name of Ye Haifeng was jumping on it.

    Daddy?

    Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips.?She didn¡¯t know why, but when she saw this call, she was afraid¡­

 Chapter 1261 - You Are Actually Fooling Around!

    <h4>Chapter 1261: You Are Actually Fooling Around!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Could it be that her father suddenly wanted to send his blessings because he remembered that today was her birthday?

    But out of some intuition, Ye Ling felt that things were definitely not that simple.

    Ye Ling held the phone nervously.?Even though the phone was clearly buzzing non-stop, Ye Ling still didn¡¯t have the intention to press the pick up button.

    A maid from the Jiang family came over.?Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s uneasy look, she couldn¡¯t help but remind her.

    ¡°Miss Ye, your phone is ringing.?Aren¡¯t you going to answer?¡±

    Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips.?She nodded at the maid shyly, then quickly walked out of the room and went to the balcony at the corner of the corridor to answer the phone.

    She didn¡¯t want the others to know about her family¡¯s situation, even though Ye Ling knew very well that with the Jiang family¡¯s astonishing power and wealth, it would be easy for them to find out about her family.

    ¡­

    On the balcony of the vi, there were a few flowers that were about to bloom.?Taking advantage of the bright red glow of the setting sun, they were extremely beautiful.

    However, Ye Ling wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate them at all.

    She pressed the answer button and opened her mouth nervously.

    ¡°Hello, is it Daddy??I¡­¡±

    Before Ye Ling could finish her words, she heard an angry shout from the other side.

    ¡°Ye Ling, are you shameless??How could I have such an outrageous daughter like you!¡±

    Ye Ling was a little dizzy from being scolded.

    What happened?

    She had initially thought that Ye Haifeng remembered that his biological eldest daughter was born today, so he had specially called to give her his blessings.

    Now that she heard this scolding, she realized that she had really thought too much¡­

    She was originally extremely happy today, but because of this unexpected phone call, Ye Ling felt that her good mood had been ruined by more than half.

    Ye Ling rubbed her aching forehead and tried her best to ask calmly.

    ¡°Daddy¡­ Even if you¡¯re judging someone for their mistakes, you should at least let me give a reason.?I don¡¯t know what I did wrong again.¡±

    Thest time she was scolded like this, it was because Ye Siyao¡¯s past actions were exposed.?However, Madam Ye med her for everything.

    At that time, Ye Ling felt very upset.?She foolishly hoped that her father would be a little more fair.?However, wasn¡¯t she chased out of the Ye Family and sent to the school to live?

    Comparing it to the atmosphere of Jiang Qiran¡¯s family, Ye Ling smiled bitterly.

    Perhaps she really didn¡¯t have the kind of life where she was doted on by her family.

    ¡­

    Hearing Ye Ling¡¯s question, Ye Haifeng¡¯s big hand gripped the phone.?From the sound, one could tell how angry he was.

    ¡°You still have the nerve to ask me why??Ye Ling!?Think about it, I finally arranged for you to stay at the school, why do you still want to go out and live with a boy?¡±

    ¡°Is it fun to live in a boy¡¯s house?!?You¡¯re already 16 years old and not a child anymore.?Do you know what people will think of our Ye Family?!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll definitely say that our Ye Family have terrible upbringing.?Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have such a shameless daughter!?It¡¯s fine if you want to harm yourself, but have you ever thought about your sister Siyao??If you drag Siyao¡¯s reputation down with you, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Haifeng¡¯s exasperated tone and scolding made Ye Ling feel a little dizzy.

    Her beautiful brows furrowed even deeper, and the smile at the corner of her lips didn¡¯t have any of the bright vitality of a young girl.?It was only filled with loneliness.

    As expected, at this point, Ye Haifeng was still thinking about Ye Siyao alone, worried that she would drag Ye Siyao¡¯s reputation down with her!

    How ridiculous!

    Did the Ye Family have two daughters, or only Ye Siyao, the little princess?!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling took a deep breath and finally opened her mouth to refute Ye Haifeng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Father¡­ Today is my birthday.?I¡¯m already seventeen years old.?Do you know?¡±

    When Ye Ling was staying at the Ye Family¡¯s vi, she saw many, many photos of Ye Siyao since she was young.?There were also all kinds of beautiful art pictures.

    Ye Siyao was indeed a little princess who lived a luxurious life, but what about her?

    Every year on Ye Siyao¡¯s birthday, Ye Ling didn¡¯t know what kind of scene it was, but presumably, it was much better than having no rtives, like for Ye Ling herself right?!

    ¡­

    Hearing Ye Ling say that it was his birthday today, Ye Haifeng on the other end of the phone was also stunned for a moment.

    He had to admit thatpared to Ye Siyao, he had never paid attention to his eldest daughter¡¯s birthday.

    Ye Haifeng felt a little guilty.

    But as soon as this thought surfaced, Ye Haifeng thought about how worrisome Ye Ling was!

    She had killed her younger brother the moment she was born, and she had even caused Ye Siyao to lose face in school!

    Originally, Ye Haifeng didn¡¯t believe that his eldest daughter brought bad fate.

    But thinking about it carefully, ever since Ye Ling returned, the Ye Corporation¡¯s business had be worse and worse.?They no longer had any big deals to take on, and every time, they were intercepted!

    Back then, Madam Ye hadined to him that Ye Ling was a little jinx.?Now that he thought about it, perhaps she really was!

    Ye Haifeng thought about his declining business, and his face instantly turned cold.?His attitude toward Ye Ling became even worse.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s your birthday??Just say it directly.?Are you fooling around with boys??How old are you??Don¡¯t tell me that you want to be pregnant with someone else¡¯s bastard child at the age of 16 or 17?¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect Ye Haifeng¡¯s words to be so vicious!

    She was his biological daughter!

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes instantly turned red!

    She was also a living person, and she also wanted her parents to dote on her!

    However, out of her pride, Ye Ling didn¡¯t allow herself to show her cowardice in front of Ye Haifeng.

    ¡°Father¡­ I¡¯m not fooling around with other boys¡­ I¡¯m just at the other party¡¯s house recently because my schoolwork is rather poor, so I¡¯ve been asking him to tutor me.?He¡¯s the boy with the best grades in our school¡­¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know why, but when she said the words ¡°fooling around,¡± her heart ached.?She felt that this kind of excuse really insulted Jiang Qiran¡¯s rtionship with her.

    Moreover, after dating Jiang Qiran, her grades had really improved.?Ye Ling even felt that if she continued to work hard like a devil, maybe it wouldn¡¯t be a pipe dream for her to get into Zhao Hua University.

    Ye Haifeng snorted coldly, his tone full of disdain.

    ¡°Tutoring??Tuition requires you to stay at the other party¡¯s house on the weekends??Ye Ling, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t bring shame to our Ye Family!¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was anxious.

    ¡°I ¨C¡±

    However, Ye Haifeng had no intention of listening to Ye Ling¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Stop talking!?You¡¯ll move back to the Ye Family tomorrow!?Our Ye Family can¡¯t afford to lose face!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t do this, I¡¯ll cut off your living expenses!?If you have the ability, then start your own family!¡±

    With a stern shout, Ye Ling immediately heard a busy tone.

    Ye Haifeng hung up the phone, so determined.

 Chapter 1262 - She Didnâ€™t Want To Be Seperated

    <h4>Chapter 1262: She Didn¡¯t Want To Be Seperated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It seemed like there was no turning back.

    Ye Ling clenched her fingers tightly.?If it wasn¡¯t for herst bit of dignity, she would probably be crying right now.

    She didn¡¯t know who told Ye Haifeng this, but when she thought about it, even the ss was talking about her having an improper rtionship with Jiang Qiran.

    It wasn¡¯t strange that Ye Haifeng heard about it.

    After all, Ye Siyao was so against her.

    ¡­

    Was she going to go back to the Ye Family?

    And from Ye Haifeng¡¯s tone, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find Jiang Qiran to tutor her on the weekends anymore, let alone stay at Jiang Qiran¡¯s house.

    When Ye Ling thought of this, her heart suddenly felt empty.

    She couldn¡¯t exin the feeling, but it was especially sad.

    She didn¡¯t want to separate from Jiang Qiran, and she didn¡¯t want to ept this reality at all.

    However, you can¡¯t aplish anything without the means to do so.?Ye Ling didn¡¯t know what she would do if Ye Haifeng really cut off her living expenses.

    Ye Ling understood that Jiang Qiran¡¯s family didn¡¯tck money.?From the diamond ring that Jiang Qiran easily gave her, she knew.

    However, that was Jiang Qiran¡¯s family¡¯s money.?She couldn¡¯t use it.?Even if it was a loan, she couldn¡¯t say it out loud.

    The pride of youth always seemed so humble andughable.

    But Ye Ling couldn¡¯t control her low self-esteem.?She knew that Jiang Qiran wouldn¡¯t look down on her just because she borrowed money, but Ye Ling didn¡¯t want to borrow Jiang Qiran¡¯s money.

    When she stayed at Jiang Qiran¡¯s apartment, Jiang Qiran gave her free tutoring.?Ye Ling keptforting herself that she was doing housework and cooking for Jiang Qiran in return.

    However, if she had to ask Jiang Qiran for tuition and living expenses in the future, Ye Ling really did not know how she couldfort herself that she was an independent person.

    Ling Yun High School was a private aristocratic school, and the tuition was so expensive that it made people speechless.?Even if Ye Ling took advantage of the weekends and summer holidays to find a restaurant to work at, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to save up enough money.

    So, at this point, she could only move out from Jiang Qiran¡¯s house?

    Ye Ling thought of this question, and her heart felt an inexplicable pain.

    During this period of time, because she stayed at Jiang Qiran¡¯s house on weekends, it was Ye Ling¡¯s happiest days.

    But these days were going to be forcefully stripped by someone.

    ¡­

    The distant sky was like a maple forest that had been dyed red.?Layers uponyers, it was very bright and beautiful.

    However, Ye Ling did not have the slightest mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery.?She could not control her emotions and could not help but squat down on the balcony.

    It was as if the entire world followed her squatting.

    The sky seemed to have darkened.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was empty, and she did not know how to speak to Jiang Qiran.

    Just as Ye Ling¡¯s heart was throbbing, she suddenly heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice talking to a Filipino maid on the corridor not far away.

    ¡°Did you see the girl who came with me today?¡±

    The Filipino maid shook her head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where Miss Ye went.?I think she had a call earlier.?Maybe she found a quiet ce to answer the phone.¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Ling squatted on the balcony and inexplicably felt that she looked so dejected.

    She turned on the phone screen and saw her face reflected on it.

    Her face was pale, her eyes were dazed and listless, and the ends of her eyes were slightly red.

    At a nce, she looked like she was going to cry, like a little pitiful person.

    Ye Ling was frightened by her appearance.?She immediately stretched out her hand and pinched her face, feeling that her cheeks had turned a little red because of this.

    Ye Ling then felt much more at ease.

    She didn¡¯t want others to see her pathetic appearance, especially the person she cared about.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling took a deep breath and stood up from the balcony, waving at Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Qiran, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Jiang Qiran caught a glimpse of Ye Ling¡¯s figure and immediately rushed over.

    Previously, they were still far away, so he couldn¡¯t see Ye Ling¡¯s facial features clearly.

    Now that he was closer, he realized that Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were slightly red.?He felt like she had just cried.

    ¡°Mother asked me to call you over for dinner.?Why do you look like this??Who bullied you?¡±

    Ye Ling shook her head in embarrassment.

    At this moment, her mind was spinning very quickly.?She immediately gave herself a false excuse.

    ¡°Nobody bully me.?I was just browsing the news on my phone and realized that the TV series ¡®Summer After Your Summer¡¯ wasing to an end!¡±

    Ye Ling thought back to the entertainment news that she had inadvertently scrolled through.

    ¡°It seems that something happened to the male lead and he went abroad.?In the end, the story stopped at the time when the female lead and the male lead reunited after many years.?It was an open ending.?I don¡¯t even know if the male and female leads are together.?Qiran, I¡¯m so sad¡­¡±

    When Jiang Qiran heard this, he was instantly speechless.

    He disliked such pretentious idol dramas the most.

    He didn¡¯t know why Ye Ling and the other girls were so obsessed with them.

    He reached out and poked Ye Ling¡¯s cheek.?A helpless light shed across his eyes.

    ¡°I told you to watch less soap operas.?The scriptwriter probably wants to make you girls cry.?Alright, are you going to eat with me?¡±

    Ye Ling replied softly and took Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but even holding Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand felt extravagant.

    She was only moving out of Jiang Qiran¡¯s house.?They could still see each other at school, but they wouldn¡¯t have much time alone, right?

    Ye Ling was disappointed, but she didn¡¯t know how to tell Jiang Qiran.

    ¡­

    Soon, she returned to the dining table in the hall.

    This dinner was still very sumptuous.?Ye Ling skipped the vegetarian dishes and stared at the meat dishes.

    There was chili beef fillet, c chicken wings, five-spices Mandarin fish, and so on¡­ and there was also the braised lion¡¯s head that Ye Ling liked very much.?The bright soup contrasted with the round lion¡¯s head.?Ye Ling suddenly felt they were very appetizing.

    Su Wan noticed that Ye Ling was staring at the braised lion¡¯s head dish, and couldn¡¯t help butugh.?Because the dish was quite far away from Ye Ling, she immediately took out her chopsticks and picked one for Ye Ling.

    ¡°Little greedy cat.¡±

    Although it was a reproachful tone, it didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of making fun of Ye Ling.?It was all kindness.

    Ye Ling was a little embarrassed when she heard it.

    Seeing the table full of dishes and looking at the happy atmosphere of Jiang Qiran¡¯s family, Ye Ling suddenly felt a little sour.

    This was Jiang Qiran¡¯s family.

    She really wanted to have such a family.

    Ye Ling sighed in her heart and began to take out her chopsticks and eat silently.?The corners of her mouth were curled up as hard as she could.?She did not want Su Wan and the others to see that she was unhappy and lose their interest.

    They had specially celebrated her birthday.?She had to do her best to be happy.

    At the very least, she could not let them down.

    Just as Ye Ling was engrossed in her meal, she suddenly heard Su Wan ask casually.

    ¡°Ling, are you staying at Qiran¡¯s ce during the weekends?¡±

    Ye Ling was shocked when she heard that.?Her chopsticks instantly fell from her hand¡­

 Chapter 1263 - An Overbearing Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 1263: An Overbearing Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The chopsticks suddenly slipped from Ye Ling¡¯s hand.

    The bamboo chopsticks fell to the ground, emitting a series of loud bangs that reverberated clearly in the living room.

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s appearance, he immediately frowned.

    ¡°Ling, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    He had always been a sharp-witted person, so he could feel that ever since he found Ye Ling on the balcony, Ye Ling had be a little absent-minded and her emotions were a little strange.

    Wasn¡¯t it just about the finale of the idol drama ¡°Summer After Your Summer¡±?

    It was just an idol drama.?No matter how much she liked it, even if it was an open-ended ending, it wouldn¡¯t go so far as to make her absent-minded while eating, right?

    Hearing Jiang Qiran¡¯s question, the corners of Ye Ling¡¯s lips barely curled into a pale smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I was distracted just now.?I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    As Ye Ling spoke, she bent down and reached out to pick up the pair of bamboo chopsticks that had fallen to the floor.

    She put the pair of chopsticks that had been stained with dust aside and was about to pick up another pair when she saw Su Wan standing up beside her and helping her pick new chopsticks.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Su Wan handed the clean bamboo chopsticks to Ye Ling with a gentle smile on her face.?She had no intention of ming Ye Ling at all.

    Ye Ling took the chopsticks from her hand.?The bitterness in her heart did not seem to fade away.?Instead, it became more and more intense.

    She really¡­ dreamed of having a mother like Su Wan.

    Even if she was not as beautiful as Su Wan, even if she did not have a temperament like Su Wan, even if she was not as versatile as Su Wan, it did not matter.?As long as she treated her well and was gentle to her, it would be fine.

    When she thought of how Madam Ye treated her so harshly, Ye Ling¡¯s heart suddenly throbbed.?She even suspected that she was not Madam Ye¡¯s biological daughter.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong??Is the food tonight not to your liking?¡±

    When Su Wan saw the frown on Ye Ling¡¯s face, it was obvious that she was troubled.?Su Wan could not help but ask Ye Ling a question.

    After all, this was the first time she had treated her son¡¯s girlfriend.?After interacting with her today, other than feeling that Ye Ling was a little timid like a little rabbit, she was still a pretty good girl.

    Moreover, this was the first time they had met.?It was understandable that Ye Ling was a little nervous?now,

    ¡­

    When Ye Ling heard Su Wan¡¯s words, she gritted her teeth and decided to strike first.

    She really did not know how to speak to Jiang Qiran, so she might as well tell Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents directly at the dinner table.

    This matter was set in stone, and she could not change it!

    After Ye Ling thought it through, she tried her best not to look at Jiang Qiran¡¯s face and pretended to speak to Su Wan calmly.

    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not because of this.?I just remembered that you just asked me about living in Qiran¡¯s apartment.?I¡¯ve decided¡­ to move back home¡­¡±

    Ye Ling suddenly felt relieved when she reached the end of her sentence.?She felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders.

    Now, not to mention Jiang Qiran, even Su Wan was stunned.?Even Jiang Xuecheng, who had been turning a blind eye to Ye Ling, gave this youngdy a sidelong nce!

    Su Wan looked at her son awkwardly.?She saw that Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face, which was as handsome as his father¡¯s, was covered with ayer of frost.?His lips were tightly pursed.?It was obvious that he was extremely surprised and shocked.

    So¡­

    Ye Ling suddenly brought up this matter?

    She did not discuss it with her son.

    Su Wan saw that Jiang Qiran could not help but question Ye Ling.?She was a little worried that her son could not control his emotions.?She quickly stood up and walked to Ye Ling¡¯s side.

    ¡°Ling, why do you suddenly have the idea of moving out??Is it because you feel embarrassed that we, as elders, suddenly asked about this?¡±

    Without waiting for Ye Ling to speak, Su Wan added with a smile.

    ¡°I know.?Previously, Miaomiao told me that you stayed at Qiran¡¯s house on weekends for make-up lessons at Qiran¡¯s ce.?I actually think this is very good.?Besides, I know my son.?Having someone to usually take care of his food and living, I feel much more at ease¡­¡±

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s clear and bright voice, Ye Ling¡¯s heart froze slightly.?She could not say whether she was touched, or it was something else.?Her long, butterfly-like eyshes trembled twice before she stammered.

    ¡°It¡¯s not because of that.?I just feel that¡­ I¡¯ve been staying at Qiran¡¯s house for a while and my grades have improved a lot.?I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to trouble Qiran so much.?After all, we¡¯re deskmates.?It¡¯ll be the same if we do it in school in the future.¡±

    Su Wan was stunned when she heard that.?This reason¡­ actually sounded rather forced.

    However, she did not have much contact with Ye Ling and did not understand why Ye Ling chose her birthday and suddenly say that she was going to live separately from Jiang Qiran.

    Su Wan was afraid that her son would feel upset, but she had never worried that something bad would happen between Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling.

    After all, in Su Wan¡¯s opinion, both Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling were still young.?Moreover, Su Wan had always understood that Jiang Qiran was a very reliable person since he was young.?He should not do anything bad to Ye Ling.

    Su Wan tilted her head and looked at Jiang Qiran as if she was asking for her son¡¯s opinion.

    She was an outsider and did not know how to solve this matter.

    ¡­

    The originally happy atmosphere at the dining table suddenly became tense.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was like ice and snow.?He ignored Su Wan¡¯s inquiring gaze and looked at Ye Ling indifferently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.?We can talk about thister.¡±

    Su Wan looked at Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling thoughtfully, but in the end, she did not say anything.

    It was better to let the younger generation solve their own problems.

    Moreover, it was normal for young couples to quarrel.?If they could not even cross a small hurdle, they might not be able to be together for a long time.

    ¡­

    This was probably the most ufortable meal Ye Ling had ever had.

    She also knew that it was not good to pick on this matter at this time and ce.?However, it was even more difficult for her to speak to Jiang Qiran alone.

    She finished eating absentmindedly, and Jiang Qiran also conveniently left his bowl and chopsticks behind.

    Soon, Jiang Qiran said that he was going to bring Ye Ling back to his apartment.?He did not even give Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng the chance to listen in on this matter.

    Knowing how proud her son was, Su Wan didn¡¯t have the intention to interfere, so she nodded and let them leave.

    ¡­

    The white Koenigsegg flew forward like a sharp arrow.

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t sit still in the co-driver¡¯s seat.

    It just so happened that there was a red light thatsted for more than 80 seconds.?Jiang Qiran stopped steadily, but there seemed to be a trace of hostility on his face.

    From the moment she came out of the Shanshui vi, Jiang Qiran had not said a single word to her.

    It was a silent protest.

    Ye Ling could not stand this kind of atmosphere and immediately opened her mouth to exin.

    ¡°Qiran¡­¡±

    But before she could say anything, she saw Jiang Qiran unbuckle his seatbelt and pressed against her lips!

 Chapter 1264 - Stay With Me Tonight?

    <h4>Chapter 1264: Stay With Me Tonight?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling¡¯s seatbelt was still on, and she had no way to avoid it.?She could only watch as Jiang Qiran leaned over!

    They were clearly at a traffic light, and they were still the frontmost car, but Jiang Qiran seemed topletely ignore it.

    His well-defined palm pressed directly on Ye Ling¡¯s waist, and it was so overbearing that it could not be resisted.

    His other hand held Ye Ling¡¯s face.?His calloused fingers brushed past it.?She even felt as if an electric current had passed through her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ ugh¡­¡±

    Before Ye Ling could say another word, she felt something warm pressing down on her, directly covering her lips.

    All the words were swallowed up in her stomach.

    Jiang Qiran leaned over Ye Ling.?His face was covered with ayer of frost, but his breathing was so intense that Ye Ling almost suspected that she was going to be burned by Jiang Qiran¡¯s masculine aura.

    This kiss was not as gentle as usual.?Instead, it was like a storm, as if he was punishing Ye Ling for saying that she wanted to leave.

    Compared to Ye Ling¡¯s naivety and passivity, Jiang Qiran was much more skilled.?He pushed Ye Ling¡¯s teeth away and went straight through.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face flushed red from Jiang Qiran¡¯s kiss.?Even her breathing became a little hurried.

    Her heartbeat had long lost its rhythm.

    How could he be like this!

    This was right in front of the traffic light!

    Although Ye Ling also knew that this traffic light was red for more than 80 seconds, watching time pass by in front of her eyes was also very fast!

    How could Jiang Qiran be so willful?!

    ¡­

    As if he was dissatisfied with Ye Ling¡¯s absent-mindedness, Jiang Qiran¡¯s deep eyes narrowed, and he let go of Ye Ling a little.

    ¡°You¡¯re not paying attention even now¡­¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that.?Before she could catch her breath, she saw Jiang Qiran press down again.

    His lips were pressed against hers, and his hands and Ye Ling¡¯s fingers were tightly interlocked.?The two of them seemed to have be one.

    Ye Ling could feel that Jiang Qiran¡¯s heartbeat was not much calmer than her own.

    The two of them were so close that there was no gap between them.?The muscles of their hands were close to each other, and Ye Ling¡¯s heart was slightly trembling.

    This person was really too willful!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran looked calm, but there was a storm-like mania hidden in his eyes.

    He reached out and wrapped his arms around Ye Ling¡¯s waist, not allowing her to reject him.?He used his teeth to pry open Ye Ling¡¯s lips.?It was simple and neat, but it also seemed like he was dering his ownership.

    His calloused fingers swam across Ye Ling¡¯s face.?Ye Ling was already in a daze from his kiss.?She couldn¡¯t even think clearly!

    ¡­

    However, just as Ye Ling was about to get lost, she suddenly heard the sound of a horn being honked from behind!

    Ye Ling was suddenly jolted awake!

    Heavens!

    She tried her best to look at the traffic light in front of her.?Only then did she realize that the 80-second red light had already ended.?It was now on green light!

    This bastard!

    Jiang Qiran actually didn¡¯t let go of her!

    Could it be that she wanted the drivers behind her toe down one by one and beat them up, or let the police officerse andugh at them, and then revoke Jiang Qiran¡¯s driver¡¯s license?!

    Ye Ling gave Jiang Qiran a hard push on the shoulder.

    ¡­

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s embarrassed look, a not-yet-satisfied smile shed across his face.

    ¡°Do you know fear now?¡±

    This person was too much!

    Behind them, there was already the sound of a car horn.?Jiang Qiran could actually tease her.?Ye Ling really didn¡¯t have the strength to ridicule Jiang Qiran in her heart!

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was indifferent.?His gaze was like a wolf staring at Ye Ling¡¯s flushed face.?Then, he bent down again.?Ye Ling mistakenly thought that Jiang Qiran was going to kiss her crazily again.?She was really scared to death!

    She didn¡¯t want to see others get out of the car to watch her after she was honked at!

    If Jiang Qiran still didn¡¯t drive, Ye Ling felt that she could go on news with Jiang Qiran!

    ¡­

    ¡°Hurry up and drive!¡±

    Just when Ye Ling was in fear, she suddenly saw Jiang Qiran bend down indifferently and peck her lips lightly.

    Then, he turned around and directly started the white Koenigsegg.

    Fortunately, this was a global limited edition sports car, and its speed was like an arrow leaving the bow.?Ye Ling felt that the car behind them should not be able to keep up with them.

    Ye Ling heaved a sigh of relief as if she had been pardoned.?The rosy red color on her face had yet topletely fade away.

    She saw Jiang Qiran, this shameless big bastard, turn his head indifferently and cast a sidelong nce at her with a smile that was not a smile.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that very exciting just now?¡±

    Exciting my ass!

    This shameless hooligan!

    Ye Ling red fiercely at Jiang Qiran and couldn¡¯t help but wonder who made Jiang Qiran be so¡­ indecent.

    However, in a sh, Ye Ling¡¯s mind reyed the scene of Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents cupping their faces as if there was no one else on the golf course.

    Although they didn¡¯t kiss, thebination of handsome man and beautiful woman was enough to make people blush.

    Could it be that he learned it from his father?

    ¡­

    After all, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng were elders.?Ye Ling didn¡¯t dare to dwell on it and directly started to me Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°What if there was a camera at the traffic light?!?You¡¯re sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, yet you¡¯re not wearing your seatbelt!?You¡¯ll see how the police officer punish you!¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was crisp and pleasant.?Rather thanining, it was more appropriate to say that it was a rebuke between lovers.

    With Jiang Qiran listening to Ye Ling¡¯s soft voice, in addition to the kiss just now, the anger in his heart finally eased a lot.

    ¡°There were no surveince cameras there just now.¡±

    The youth raised his eyebrows and smiled.?There was a calm and collected look on his face.?It was as if he wasn¡¯t the person who had forcefully kissed Ye Ling at the traffic light.

    ¡°Ah¨C¡±

    Ye Ling cried out in surprise.?When she recalled Jiang Qiran¡¯s terrifying level of attentiveness, she immediately believed Jiang Qiran¡¯s words.

    Ye Ling curled her lips and nced at Jiang Qiran speechlessly.

    ¡°Even if there were no surveince cameras, you can¡¯t do what you did just now¡­ that¡¯s not good!¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s embarrassed look with amusement.?His eyes were mischievous.

    ¡°So what?¡±

    This person was really!

    Ye Ling was so angry that she almost vomited blood.?She snorted and shut her mouth.

    However, at this moment, Ye Ling suddenly heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s cold voice.?It didn¡¯t sound like a joke, but a very serious question.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly say that you want to move out?¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that.?She twisted the sleeves of her clothes and finally thought of an excuse.

    ¡°Just now¡­ my father called me and said that he missed me very much on my birthday and wanted me to move back to the Ye Family.?I...?I also wanted to build a good rtionship with them¡­ so¡­¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice faltered like a child who had made a mistake.

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling like this, he could not bear to see it.?He took a deep breath and finally agreed.

    After all, they were Ye Ling¡¯s family.

    ¡°Alright then, so do you still want to stay with me tonight?¡±

 Chapter 1265 - Be Good And Call Me Husband

    <h4>Chapter 1265: Be Good And Call Me Husband</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling originally wanted to say that she nned to return to the Ye Family tonight.

    However, when she saw the slightly serious expression on Jiang Qiran¡¯s face, Ye Ling suddenly swallowed all the words in her mouth.

    Ye Haifeng was so furious on the phone.?Ye Ling really wanted to see who was the one who exposed her matter to him.?Now, how serious was the situation??How should she remedy it?

    However, because of Jiang Qiran, Ye Ling felt that those matters could be postponed.

    She didn¡¯t want to see Jiang Qiran disappointed.

    Anyway, Ye Haofeng said that she would move back to the Ye Family from tomorrow.?Ye Ling thought that she could ask the Ye Family to move her luggage tomorrow!

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m staying with you today.¡±

    Ye Ling nodded and smiled.?Her watery eyes seemed to be shrouded in ayer of mist from the misty Jiangnan rain.

    It looked like she was smiling, but Jiang Qiran could see a trace of sadness on her face.

    Jiang Qiran pursed his lips.?He thought that it was definitely not as simple as Ye Ling said.

    Although he didn¡¯t know anything about the Ye Family, Jiang Qiran had already guessed it from Ye Siyao¡¯s disrespectful attitude towards Ye Ling, her sister, in school, and the fact that she rushed Ye Ling to stay in the school.

    However, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t say it out loud here.

    He looked thoughtfully at the traffic in front of him and then continued to drive seriously, but he couldn¡¯t help but think in his heart.

    If the Ye Family dared to bully Ye Ling, then he would make them pay the price!

    Why should the girl he pampered in his hands suffer under someone else¡¯s roof??So what if those people were her family??Could they bully someone in the name of being their family?!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know what Jiang Qiran was thinking.?In the midst of the night, Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s heroic side profile and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little reluctant.

    In the future¡­ She couldn¡¯t live with Jiang Qiran anymore.

    That kind of feeling was really ufortable.

    It turned out she was also a girl who acted like this.?Even though she could see Jiang Qiran during school hours from Monday to Friday, she was looking forward to seeing this face every day when she woke up.?This person¡­

    Ye Ling sighed in her heart, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything.?She silently lowered her head and browsed the messages on her phone a few times.?Her interest was waning.

    ¡­

    When they returned to Jiang Qiran¡¯s ce, it was a littlete, but it wasn¡¯t the time when they usually went to bed.

    Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran washed up for a while.?The two of them curled up on the sofa and began to watch a TV series.

    Ye Ling pressed a button and reached the grand finale of the idol drama, ¡°Summer After Your Summer¡±.?Ye Ling immediately put down the remote control of the TV series and started to watch it very seriously.

    Seeing the scene where the male and female leads reunited at the airport after a long separation, the TV series finally stopped at the words ¡°The end of the drama.¡±?Ye Ling could not help but cry.

    ¡°Is it really that good?¡±

    Jiang Qiran frowned.?He was actually very unhappy!

    That was because Ye Ling had been staring at the male lead the entire time!

    From Jiang Qiran¡¯s point of view, although the male lead¡¯s facial features were not bad, he was more delicate than a girl.?Why did he have so many fans?!

    Most importantly, one of these fans was actually Ye Ling!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran felt very unhappy just thinking about it, but he still took the paper box next to him and handed Ye Ling a piece of green tea-scented tissue.

    ¡°Is the male lead more handsome than me?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression seemed calm, but his sour tone really betrayed his mood.

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s obvious jealousy, her tears turned into a smile.

    She took a tissue and wiped her face.?Then, she raised the tip of her nose slightly, looking like a naive girl.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey!?I¡¯m just watching a TV series.?Is there a need to be so serious?¡±

    As Ye Ling spoke, she immediately opened the Weibo app and showed Jiang Qiran the male lead¡¯stest Weibo post.

    ¡°Also, why don¡¯t you take a look at the male lead¡¯s Weibo??There are a lot of girls who are calling him ¡®my husband.¡¯?If you were their boyfriend, wouldn¡¯t you be burning with jealousy?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed.?He quickly nced at the Weibo that Ye Ling was scrolling through for him, and a faint look of disgust appeared on his face.

    ¡°Frivolous.¡±

    This was obviouslymenting on the girls who called the male lead their husband.?Below it, there were not only those who called him their husband, there were even worse ones who said that their husband fucked them.

    When Ye Ling heard this, she almost burst outughing!

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey!?You don¡¯t have to be so serious, right?!?How can they marry their idol??It¡¯s just for self satisfaction¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran took Ye Ling¡¯s phone with a serious expression and pointed at the few Weibo posts that was disyed.?His deep phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and his aura inspired reverence.

    ¡°If you dare to call someone husband in such a frivolous manner in the future, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±

    Ye Ling waspletely speechless.

    After a long while, she finally caught a small loophole in Jiang Qiran.

    She arched her eyebrows and yfully poked Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Cant¡­ I call you that?¡±

    Jiang Qiran was stunned when he heard that.

    His face, which had been meticulously sculpted by the creator, showed a hint of shock.?That look was even more mesmerizing.

    ¡­

    The male sex was mesmerizing.?Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but gulp, wanting to reach out and poke Jiang Qiran¡¯s face again.

    In fact, although Jiang Qiran was a boy, his skin seemed to be better than hers.?It was so delicate that no hair could be seen.

    Just when Ye Ling was about to do something bad, Jiang Qiran suddenly bent down.?He circled Ye Ling with one hand and forced her to a corner of the narrow sofa.

    ¡°Be good.?Try calling me.¡±

    Jiang Qiran deliberately slowed down his voice.?His voice was slightly hoarse and carried a bewitching tone.

    Ye Ling, on the other hand, was stunned.

    What should I call you?

    When her mind returned to reality, she realized that Jiang Qiran was ying hooligan with her again!

    Why must she call him husband?!

    The two of them hadn¡¯t even graduated from high school yet!

    Ye Ling snorted arrogantly and turned her head to the side, not looking at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s unreasonable and illegal.?I won¡¯t call you.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to be taken advantage of by Jiang Qiran!

    The girl¡¯s voice was as clear as jade, and Jiang Qiran¡¯s long and narrow eyes immediately narrowed.

    ¡°You really won¡¯t?¡±

    Ye Ling continued to raise her chin arrogantly, and her expression was as proud as a peacock.

    ¡°I just won¡¯t¡­ Ah, you ¨C¡±

    Ye Ling hadn¡¯t finished her words when suddenly, Jiang Qiran suddenly stretched out his hands and scooped Ye Ling up from the sofa like he was scooping up a chick!

    Heavens!

    What on Earth is this guy trying to do!

    In an instant, Ye Ling¡¯s legs were off the ground.?Her center of gravity was in a mess, and her hands had already subconsciously wrapped around Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulders and back!

 Chapter 1266 - After Doing It

    <h4>Chapter 1266: After Doing It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling¡¯s legs soared into the air.?She only felt more at ease after hugging Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulders.

    She red at Jiang Qiran hatefully.?She almost wanted to pinch Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm and give him a taste of her own medicine!

    ¡°Quickly put me down!?Who asked you to carry me!¡±

    Sob, sob, sob.?What if her boyfriend was too strong??She was anxious!

    She was quite heavy, after all.?But when Jiang Qiran carried Ye Ling, she felt that not only was Jiang Qiran lifting her effortlessly, but he also seemed to have some spare strength.?It was simply too much!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t pay attention to Ye Ling¡¯s resentment.?Instead, he directly strode forward with his head held high, carrying Ye Ling by the waist and walking directly towards the corridor!

    Ye Ling was stunned.?She suddenly remembered that there wasn¡¯t the second bedroom that she usually stayed in!

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s master bedroom was at the other side of the corridor!

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    Ye Ling was really frightened this time!

    Jiang Qiran lowered his head and saw Ye Ling¡¯s embarrassed and angry look.?He was in a good mood and could not help but say something to Ye Ling.

    ¡°Someone said that she can¡¯t call me husband since it¡¯s not reasonable or legal.?Since the legal part isn¡¯t an option, I can only choose the reasonable option!¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that.

    Make it reasonable?

    She raised her eyes foolishly and looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s ck and bright phoenix eyes in a daze.

    ¡°How can I make it reasonable?¡±

    Jiang Qiran smiled mysteriously.?He lowered his head and leaned against Ye Ling¡¯s ear as he said in a very hoarse voice.

    ¡°Of course¡­ after doing it!?Then it¡¯s justified, eh?¡±

    What did Jiang Qiran just say?!

    After Ye Ling realized what Jiang Qiran meant, she was so scared that her heart almost jumped out of her chest!

    She suddenly woke up with a shock.?Her face was red and she started to push Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulder forcefully.?However, this little bit of strength was like scratching an itch in Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What after doing it?!?Don¡¯t talk nonsense!?I won¡¯t¡­ won¡¯t let you do it!¡±

    Ye Ling stumbled at the end of her sentence.

    Jiang Qiran looked at her mischievously and didn¡¯t show any intention of letting go.?He directly carried Ye Ling into his room.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like the two of us haven¡¯t slept together before.?Why are you so shy?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was as red as a sunset.?She yelled at Jiang Qiran in exasperation.

    ¡°Can you not make it sound so misleading?!?We didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Uh, no, she did sleep with Jiang Qiran.

    That day, when there was thunder, she was the one who asked to sleep with Jiang Qiran.

    Sob, sob, sob.?But she swore with her conscience that nothing happened between her and Jiang Qiran apart from hugging each other!

    ¡­

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling¡¯s speechless look, his mood became even better.

    He carried Ye Ling into his bedroom and immediately ced Ye Ling on the bed.

    Of course, his bed was very big.?In fact, even if four grown men slept together, they would not feel crowded, let alone two teenagers like Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran.

    ¡­

    Once Ye Ling fell on the silk-soft quilt, she wanted to get up.

    However, all of a sudden, Jiang Qiran leaned over without any warning.

    His legs pressed on Ye Ling¡¯s legs, and his hands pressed on Ye Ling¡¯s shoulders.?However, his eyes were staring straight at Ye Ling¡¯s face, as if he was using his eyes to describe Ye Ling¡¯s appearance bit by bit.

    ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡±

    Thinking of Jiang Qiran¡¯s threat just now, Ye Ling¡¯s heart trembled, and she felt that her legs were going to go soft!

    Although she really liked Jiang Qiran, she really did not n to do it with Jiang Qiran!

    They were high school students!

    This was the biggest point of ridicule, okay?!

    ¡­

    The young girl on the silk-soft quilt was flushed red.?Her bangs were slightly messy due to her struggle, but there was an invisible sense of beauty.

    Although Ye Ling¡¯s facial features were not outstanding, she was very delicate and pretty.?When those werebined together, they would not be stunning at first nce.?However, after looking many times, they would give off a veryfortable and pleasant feeling.

    Jiang Qiran lowered his eyes and stared intently at Ye Ling¡¯s round eyes.?She was like a kitten.?When she bared her teeth, she was somewhat unwittingly charming.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    His eyes narrowed slightly, but his voice was cold.

    ¡°Between me and the male lead from before, who is more handsome?¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that.

    Eh?

    Jiang Qiran actually asked this question??Didn¡¯t it feel a little shallow??¡­

    To be fair, to be able to be the male lead of the hit idol drama, ¡®Summer After Your Summer,¡¯ it could be seen that the male lead¡¯s looks were definitely not poor.?Otherwise, there would not be so many fans infatuated with him on Weibo.

    However, if Ye Ling were topare, other than the male lead being a little more mature than Jiang Qiran, there was nothing else that could bepared to Jiang Qiran!

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents¡¯ genes were really not fake.?Otherwise, how could they have such a handsome son?!

    Ye Ling even felt that even if Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan did not manage the Di Chen Group, if they were to enter the entertainment industry, they would definitely be very popr!

    Although she honestly thought that Jiang Qiran was handsome, Ye Ling really didn¡¯t want Jiang Qiran to be too proud!

    It was his fault for being a narcissist!

    ¡°Uh¡­ about this question¡­¡±

    Ye Ling pretended to be conflicted and frowned.

    Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s hesitation, Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes narrowed even more.?His voice was sorrowful, and his eyes shone with a dangerous light.

    ¡°You have three seconds to answer me, or else you¡¯ll really be done for!¡±

    He actually threatened her like that!

    Shameless!

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was as red as the clouds, but for the sake of her safety, she immediately shouted without thinking!

    ¡°You¡¯re handsome!¡±

    That¡¯s a good girl!

    Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s anxious look, Jiang Qiran finally nodded in satisfaction.

    However¡­

    Looking at Ye Ling¡¯s face that was just inches away from him, Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart moved.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote.?It¡¯s already been more than three seconds.?However, seeing that your answer is correct, I¡¯ll spare you this time!?Of course, I¡¯ll get back it back with interest!¡±

    Before he finished his words, he could not help but lean forward and kiss Ye Ling¡¯s lips!

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips were very cold and the shape of his lips was very beautiful.?However, this person who looked very cold and serious had already firmly shut Ye Ling¡¯s mouth.

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened, but she could not say a word.?She could only use her fists to punch Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulder and back!

    How could he be so shameless!

    Ye Ling waspletely defeated by Jiang Qiran!

    ¡­

    This day was really thest night before Ye Ling left Jiang Qiran¡¯s house.

    Unfortunately, Ye Ling was taken advantage of by Jiang Qiran.

    Although both of them were wearing thick pajamas, Ye Ling felt like she didn¡¯t want to live anymore when she thought of the way she hugged and kissed Jiang Qiran.

    Right, she should just find a grave and kill herself!

    Ye Ling was depressed.?The next morning, it was only five o¡¯clock in the morning, and before Jiang Qiran woke up, she had already returned to school in a huff.

    Getting bullied by Jiang Qiran.?Hmph, let him worry when he wakes up!

 Chapter 1267 - A Lot Of Rumors In School

    <h4>Chapter 1267: A Lot Of Rumors In School</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling arrived at school early in the morning.

    The security guard was still half-asleep.?When he saw Ye Ling, he was shocked!

    It was only six o¡¯clock, right?

    Although many students worked veryhard, there were very few who came to school so early!

    ¡­

    When the security uncle saw the dark circles under Ye Ling¡¯s eyes, he mistakenly thought that she had quarreled with her family and was in a bad mood.?That was why she came so early.

    After all, he had a daughter who was about the same age as her.?Even though she couldn¡¯t afford to go to a noble school like Ling Yun High School, when he saw Ye Ling, he couldn¡¯t help but have the urge to love her as much as he could, so he asked Ye Ling a question.

    ¡°Little student, did you have an argument with your family??Why did youe to school so early?¡±

    This was the first time Ye Ling had interacted with the security uncle.?She looked at the security uncle in surprise, and the smile on her face was a little shy.

    ¡°No, I happened to think that I left some things in the dormitory, so I wanted toe over and check it out earlier.¡±

    The security guard nodded.?¡°Oh.¡±?Then he let Ye Ling in with a smile.

    It was good that she didn¡¯t quarrel with her family.?It was easy for teenagers to be rebellious, but this freshman girl seemed to be quite obedient¡­

    ¡­

    Ye Ling walked quickly to the dorm building.

    Although her roommates were all seniors in the third year of high school, they usually sleptte because of the pressure of their studies.?Usually, they would only wake up at around 6:30 am.

    When Ye Ling tiptoed to open the door, sure enough, all the seniors were fast asleep.

    Ye Ling heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, and then she nced at the cab in front of her.

    She was going back to the Ye Family to live.

    Ye Ling did not know what else she would bring back.

    She had already sent a message to Ye Haifeng asking about it.?Ye Haifeng said that the driver woulde to pick her up after ss this afternoon and pack all her luggage.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t have to bring everything back.?After all, all the students had their own ces in the dormitory, so Ye Ling could leave some clothes here.

    Because the seniors were still sleeping, Ye Ling was too embarrassed to tidy up her clothes.?After all, the wardrobe would creak when she was tidying up, and it would be bad if she woke them up.

    Ye Ling sat on her desk and quietly turned on the light.?She took out a mathpetition book and started to review it.

    She had to work hard.?Who asked Jiang Qiran to set a goal for Zhao Hua University.

    If nothing went wrong, Ye Ling would have to participate in threepetitions in the next month.

    One was the city¡¯s mathpetition, one was the provincial physicspetition, and the other was the provincial debatepetition.

    Ye Ling felt like she was a busy person.?It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t afraid, but in order to be with her Prince Charming, she had to do it even if she had to bite the bullet!

    Even now, she could still clearly remember that when Jiang Qiran brought her to the homeroom teacher to register for thesepetitions, the homeroom teacher had a strange look in her eyes.

    It was as if she was using her gaze to say not to humiliate herself and waste her ss¡¯s spot!

    However, there were still not many people in the ss who liked to register forpetitions.?There were a total of three to five people who could register, and there were often no-one who was willing to participate.?It was really not difficult for Ye Ling to register.

    ¡­

    Just as Ye Ling was turning the pen and patiently thinking about how to solve a multiple function equation, she suddenly heard a rustling sounding from the bed next to her.

    Was a senior going to get up?

    Ye Ling was startled.?She looked to the side and saw that a small head had already popped out from the bed where Senior Ji Qingqing was.

    Ji Qingqing opened her sleepy eyes and looked at the source of the light in a daze.

    She focused her eyes and saw a slender figure sitting there, holding a book.

    Wasn¡¯t it Junior Ye Ling?

    ¡­

    Ji Qingqing looked at Ye Ling in shock, his expression full of surprise.

    ¡°Junior Ye Ling, why did youe back so early?¡±

    Ji Qingqing¡¯s voice was raised a little because she was too surprised.

    The other seniors who were still in their sweet dreams also grumbled a few times and turned around, looking as if they were about to be woken up.

    Ye Ling hurriedly made a shushing gesture to senior Ji Qingqing.

    Ji Qingqing hugged the nket and nodded, feeling a little embarrassed.

    Ye Ling walked quickly towards Ji Qingqing.?She stood under Ji Qingqing¡¯s bunk and very carefully lowered her voice, exining to Ji Qingqing why she came so early.

    ¡°Senior Qingqing, I...?I have decided to go back to my house from tomorrow onwards.?Thank you for taking care of me these days.¡±

    Ji Qingqing was so shocked that she could not close her mouth!

    Although Ye Ling did not stay at school on Saturdays and Sundays, she still stayed with them from Monday to Friday!

    Why did she suddenly be a travelling student?

    Ji Qingqing thought of the rumors about this junior in the school and immediately frowned.

    ¡°Junior¡­ is it¡­ because of those rumors¡­ so¡­¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned and didn¡¯t understand what Ji Qingqing was saying.

    ¡°Senior, what do you mean?¡±

    Ji Qingqing saw Ye Ling¡¯s expression and realized that she had misspoken.?She quickly covered her mouth awkwardly.

    ¡°Uh¡­ actually, cough, cough, cough, you¡¯ll know when you look at the posts on the forum.¡±

    Ji Qingqing lowered her eyebrows in embarrassment and continued to exin awkwardly.

    ¡°But I know that those people are purely jealous of you being the school hunk¡¯s girlfriend.?Don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±

    Hearing Ji Qingqing¡¯s tone, Ye Ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as if she understood what Ji Qingqing meant.

    I¡¯m afraid¡­ There¡¯s a lot of rumors about me in school right now?

    Sometimes, Ye Ling even felt like she had provoked someone!

    She quickly took out her phone and as expected, she found a few posts about her on the school forum¡¯s homepage.

    Because the words ¡°Ye Ling¡± had been banned from the school forum by Jiang Qiran previously, even abbreviations like ¡°YLL¡± could not appear.?Therefore, everyone now used all kinds of synonyms to address Ye Ling.

    For example, female Y.?Ye Ling might have been confused at first, but after reading a few more posts, she immediately understood!

    This was clearly about her!

    Moreover, the content was extremely unsightly.?It said that she was especially scheming.?First, she had arrogantly snatched Yin Zihan¡¯s deskmate position as soon as she entered the school.

    In the end, an even taller, richer, and more handsome person appeared.?She immediately kicked Yin Zihan and became Jiang Qiran¡¯s deskmate!

    They even said that Ye Ling was well-versed in the principle of ¡°The pavilion closest to the water enjoys moonlight first!¡±

    Not only did she want to be deskmates with someone in school, she even shamelessly went to live under the same roof with a boy.?She even came up with the idea of selling her body to gain the favor of others!

    When Ye Ling saw those malicious words, her eyes suddenly darkened.?With a ng, her phone fell to the ground!

 Chapter 1268 - About The Male Benefactor

    <h4>Chapter 1268: About The Male Benefactor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling¡¯s phone dropped to the ground when she saw the posts that were full of malicious intent.

    ¡°Ling, are you okay?¡±

    Ji Qingqing was worried about Ye Ling when she saw her pale face.

    Although the people outside described Ye Ling as a shameless gold digger who sold her body to bewitch boys, it wasn¡¯t the same Ye Ling that Ji Qingqing remembered!

    Compared to the rumors, Ji Qingqing trusted the Ye Ling she knew more.

    Basically, while Ye Ling was in the dormitory, she would bring them some delicious food.?Usually, she would never participate in the gossip about who and who, and she would mostly focus on studying.

    Sometimes, when Ji Qingqing saw Ye Ling skimming through the Olympiad mathpetition questions, she felt a little embarrassed.

    If only she had Ye Ling¡¯s awareness when she was in her first year of high school, perhaps she would be in a much better situation now!

    Ji Qingqing was quite biased towards certain subjects, so she was afraid that she would perform poorly in the college entrance exam, so she applied to a first-tier school after her second year of high school.

    However, that school required a resume withpetition results, but Ji Qingqing didn¡¯t have any.?In the end, she didn¡¯t even have a resume for the preliminary exam!

    Ye Ling was such an obedient and hardworking girl, Ji Qingqing felt that she was not the scheming woman described in the forum.

    However, in the dormitory, other than Ji Qingqing, the other seniors had an average impression of Ye Ling.?Sometimes, they would evenugh at Ji Qingqing for being too easily deceived.

    Otherwise, with Ye Ling¡¯s beauty, how could she have been able to hook up with two of the school¡¯s best?!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t want others to worry about her, so she forced a smile at Ji Qingqing.

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m fine.?It¡¯s just that seeing this¡­ I feel a little ufortable.¡±

    As Ye Ling said this, she bent down to pick up the phone that had fallen to the ground.

    Coincidentally, because her blood sugar was low in the morning, Ye Ling had just picked up the phone when she felt a wave of dizziness in front of her.?She fell straight towards the bunk where her senior was.

    Ye Ling cried out in her heart.?She quickly used her hands to hold the railing of the bunk so that she could barely avoid falling.

    The bunks in the school were not very sturdy.?Ye Ling crashed into them like this, and soon the railing shook, making a creaking sound that made people worried.

    Several sleepy girls in the dormitory heard it.?In fact, they usually got up around 6:30 or 7:00 at thetest.

    The senior whose bunk railing happened to be held by Ye Ling immediately woke up.

    She jumped out of the nket.?When she saw Ye Ling¡¯s face, she immediately snorted in disdain.?Her eyes were clearly filled with ridicule.

    ¡°I was still wondering who came to disturb people¡¯s dreams so early in the morning!?So it¡¯s our junior Ling.?Why, didn¡¯t our school hunk satisfy youst night??Why did youe to the school to disturb our sleep so early in the morning?¡±

    After saying this, the rest of the sleepy girls were too embarrassed to pretend to be asleep and started tough!

    ¡°Hahahaha, Ah Ling, don¡¯t be so direct!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Ling held her phone and was at a loss.

    Actually, she also knew that she had woken them up, so she wanted to apologize immediately.?However, who knew that senior Ling¡¯s first sentence would shut up all her apologies.

    This was the first time Ye Ling had been so obviously targeted in the dormitory.

    Ji Qingqing was naturally extremely embarrassed.

    Although she knew that her roommates usually did not like this junior, they were basically amiable on the surface and did not offend anyone.

    Ji Qingqing did not expect that on the day that Ye Ling was about to move out of the dormitory, conflict would erupt!

    ¡°Ah Ling¡­ how can you say that?!¡±

    Ji Qingqing wanted to be a peacemaker, and she gave Ling Ling, the girl who was mocking Ye Ling, a look to signal for her to stop arguing.

    Usually, when they were under the same roof and did not see each other, they were decent enough not to make a scene.?Now that Ye Ling was about to leave, even if there was some resentment in their hearts, there was no need to be like this!

    Moreover, she had just identally bumped into the railing of the bed.?Ye Ling did not do it on purpose!

    Was there a need for that?!

    Ling Ling nced at Ye Ling with disdain and then nced at Ji Qingqing leisurely.

    ¡°Qingqing, you treat others like your junior.?Do you think that she really respects you as a senior?¡±

    ¡°Look at Ye Ling.?She usually stays with us from Monday to Friday, and we don¡¯t even know where she goes to fool around on Saturday and Sunday!?She usually tries to curry favor with us.?Isn¡¯t it because she¡¯s worried that we will spread rumors outside?¡±

    ¡°If you still want to help such an indecent girl, Qingqing, not only do I look down on Ye Ling, I¡¯m also looking down on you!¡±

    This was an elite school, and all the girls were from wealthy backgrounds, apart from Ye Ling, who wasn¡¯t a pampered little princess at home!

    Thus, Ji Qingqing was extremely embarrassed when Ling Ling finished her sentence!

    ¡°Ah Ling, how can you say that ¨C¡±

    The other seniors hugged their nkets and yawnedzily.

    ¡°Qingqing, we¡¯re doing this for your own good.?If you get along well with Ye Ling, everyone might think that you¡¯re with a bad influence, that our entire dormitory is filled with shameless women like her!¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, a burst of undisguisedughter erupted in the dormitory.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale as she clenched her teeth tightly.

    She had always thought that she would bring some delicious food and fun to her seniors.?Seeing that they had happily epted it, Ye Ling thought that even if they did not like her, they would not go so far as to fall out with her!

    But the truth was just so cruel!

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart pounded and her hands trembled uncontrobly.?She took a deep breath and forced herself not to be unable to speak clearly.

    ¡°Senior Ling Ling, let me ask you, what did you mean by what you said just now?¡±

    Ye Ling stared straight into Ling Ling¡¯s eyes.?Her eyes were red and her expression contained a trace of unexinable hostility.?However, she stood straight as if she did not want to be looked down upon.

    Ling Ling looked at Ye Ling with disdain.?She lowered her head andughed, then suddenly jumped down from the bed.

    ¡°What do you mean by that??Isn¡¯t it just like what I said??Ye Ling, if you want people to not know, don¡¯t do it yourself!¡±

    ¡°When you sold your body to Jiang Qiran, wasn¡¯t it to trick him into buying you a diamond ring worth millions??Oh, bringing your boyfriend¡¯s, ah, no, bringing the things that your male benefactor bought for you, isn¡¯t that great?¡±

    Ling Ling seemed to have predicted something as she directly grabbed Ye Ling by the neck and suddenly pulled out a tinum ne from her school uniform!

    What was on it if it wasn¡¯t a diamond ring?!

 Chapter 1269 - Are We Still Friends?

    <h4>Chapter 1269: Are We Still Friends?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The diamond ring ne hidden under Ye Ling¡¯s school uniform was pulled out by someone.?Although the lighting in the dormitory was not very good because the lights were not turned on, the tiny diamond ring was still sparkling and looked extremely exquisite.

    Perhaps it was because of their nature, the girls in the dormitory were all staring straight at the ne that Ye Ling was wearing!

    This ring was really beautiful!

    Moreover, Ling Ling had just said that this ring cost a few million?

    Oh god, it was actually so expensive!

    In fact, Ling Ling was exaggerating.?The ring plus the tinum ne added up to a total of 1.3 million.?However, regardless of whether it was a few million or 1.3 million, it was enough to shock the girls in the dormitory!

    Although they were all from wealthy families, they were only in high school after all.?Even if their parents gave them pocket money, it would only be a few thousand at most.?Who would have thought that a ne Ye Ling had would cost so much money!

    ¡­

    This was because when school just started, Ye Ling was on the most popr posts in the school and basically had her background thoroughly exposed!

    Didn¡¯t they say that Ye Ling was the Ye Family¡¯s least favored daughter??Compared to Ye Siyao¡¯s treatment as a little princess, Ye Ling had been raised in the wilderness for more than ten years!

    How could the Ye Family give Ye Ling so much money to buy a ne?!

    Could it really be that Jiang Qiran gave it to Ye Ling?

    Moreover, even if it was just an ordinary boyfriend and girlfriend, who would casually give their girlfriend a diamond ring ne worth millions?!

    If Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran had some kind of physical exchange, then it would make sense.

    Even though many people felt that with Ye Ling¡¯s beauty, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t have a good eye for her¡­

    ¡­

    With the diamond ring ced here, everyone was a little speechless.?Even Ji Qingqing started to have some doubts.

    After all¡­ it was such a valuable item.

    Moreover, she knew very well that Ye Ling usually didn¡¯t stay at school on Saturdays and Sundays.?It seemed like she didn¡¯t stay at home.?If she really stayed with Jiang Qiran, then¡­

    Ji Qingqing looked at Ye Ling hesitantly and pointed at the sparkling diamond ne on Ye Ling¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Ling¡­ this ne¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ye Ling saw Ji Qingqing¡¯s hesitant expression and suddenly felt a little humiliated.

    She did not expect that even Senior Ji Qingqing would start to doubt her!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling took a deep breath.?Before she could exin anything, she saw Senior Ling Ling standing at the side with her hands on her hips.?Her beautiful face had a hint of arrogance as she mocked her.

    ¡°Qingqing, do you even need to ask??Do you think that Ye Ling can afford such an expensive diamond ring??That is a work by Master Schwardik.?It is a unique couple¡¯s design in the world.?It would be a huge joke if she could afford it herself!¡±

    ¡°Also, who would give such an expensive gift as an ordinary couple??It would be more normal if they had an unspeakable rtionship!¡±

    Ling Ling¡¯s every word was harsh, and her gaze was as if she was treating Ye Ling as the kind of woman who would openly sell herself.

    ¡°This¡­ I¡­¡±

    Ji Qingqing pursed her lips as if she wanted to defend Ye Ling.

    However, seeing the exquisite and expensive diamond ring ne on Ye Ling¡¯s neck, Ji Qingqing was suddenly speechless and could only express her silence.

    It was as if the truth was right in front of her eyes after Ling Ling said that.?There was no need to think about it anymore!

    Ye Ling saw the distrust in Ji Qingqing¡¯s eyes, and her hands tightened.?She was extremely hurt.

    If other people did not trust her, it would be fine.?However, Senior Ji Qingqing had always been on good terms with her.?Ye Ling thought that Ji Qingqing would be different.

    However, the truth disappointed Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile.?She stared straight at Ji Qingqing¡¯s face, not giving her a chance to dodge.

    ¡°Senior Qingqing, do you also think that I¡¯m the kind of girl who would do anything for money?¡±

    Without waiting for Ji Qingqing to speak, Ling Ling, who was standing next to Ji Qingqing, interrupted.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Although Ling Ling was good-looking, her words were mocking.?However, after those words, the atmosphere in the dormitory became more and more tense.

    Ye Ling hated people¡¯s arrogant tone the most.?It was as if saying a sentence was the same as giving charity to others.

    She looked at Ling Ling coldly and did not hide the disgust on her face.

    ¡°Senior Ling Ling, did I ask you a question??Is it polite to interrupt when others are talking, or have you been so uneducated since you were young?!¡±

    Ling Ling heard this and was stunned.?After she reacted, she realized that Ye Ling actually dared to rebut her!

    Such a shameless girl actually dared to rebut her!

    ¡°You ¨C¡±

    Ye Ling waved her hand impatiently and did not bother with Ling Ling at all.?Instead, she looked at Ji Qingqing sincerely.

    ¡°Senior Qingqing, please answer me.?Do you also think that I¡¯m such a self-seeking and unscrupulous girl?¡±

    Because she treated Ji Qingqing as a friend, she really did not want her to not believe in her.

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were clear and bright, as if she had a power that was directed at people¡¯s hearts.

    Ji Qingqing suddenly felt a sense of shame when Ye Ling looked at her like that.

    She looked at Ye Ling in embarrassment.

    ¡°Ling, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have hesitated just now¡­¡±

    Ji Qingqing gritted her teeth and finally said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to believe you, Ling.?Are we still friends?¡±

    Hearing Ji Qingqing¡¯s words, Ye Ling almost burst into tears of joy.

    She really was severelycking in friends.

    In this ce, other than Jiang Miaomiao and Jiang Qiran, she really did not have any friends.?That was why¡­ she felt that the word ¡®friends¡¯ was especially important.

    ¡°Of course!?We are still friends.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was sour and happy.?She could not help but hug Ji Qingqing, and her voice became a little choked up.

    Seeing Ye Ling and Ji Qingqing hugging each other, Ling Ling immediately said sourly.

    ¡°Yo, Qingqing, you decided to believe a woman who sold her body??Then, our dormitory may not be able to amodate you in the future!¡±

    Just as Ling Ling threatened her, Ye Ling looked at Ling Ling coldly.

    ¡°Senior Ling Ling, who do you think you are??What you say must be the truth?!¡±

    Ling Ling was at a loss for words and was about to retort when Ye Ling suddenly questioned her again.

    ¡°How did you know that Jiang Qiran bought a diamond ring for me??Did the salesperson at the Dielianhua jewelry store tell you?¡±

    Ling Ling arrogantly swept her gaze across Ye Ling.

    ¡°Heh, country bumpkin, you don¡¯t know, right??Our Ling family is the biggest dealer in A City of the Dielianhua jewelry store!?You two high school students went to buy such an expensive item.?Do you think that no one would gossip about it?¡±

    Ye Ling took a deep breath.

    ¡°Then let me ask you, is it the quality of a jewelry store to reveal the privacy of its customers?¡±

 Chapter 1270 - Donâ€™t Blame Me For Being Merciless!

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Don¡¯t me Me For Being Merciless!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hearing Ye Ling¡¯s reasonable questioning, Ling Ling was instantly stunned.

    But on second thought, Ye Ling didn¡¯t have any background.?Could she reallyin about them because of this?!

    What a joke!?Even if Ye Lingined, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid!

    If it was Ye Ling¡¯s younger sister, Ye Siyao, Ling Ling might be able to consider a few more attempts to make peace.?However, what kind of person was Ye Ling??Ye Siyao publicly said that there was no such person in the Ye Family and that they were just raising an outsider.

    It was obvious that Ye Haifeng would definitely not stand up for his eldest daughter.

    Thinking of this, Ling Ling suddenly felt confident.

    She looked at Ye Ling arrogantly, and the disdain in her expression was almost overflowing.

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m revealing the privacy of our customers??Do you have evidence??I¡¯ll tell you the truth.?Those posts on the forum were also posted by me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so thick-skinned and did such a shameless thing yourself, don¡¯t be afraid of others saying it!¡±

    ¡°In the entire Ling Yun High School, thest thing we need is a girl like you ruining the school¡¯s atmosphere.?Didn¡¯t you see that everyone on the forum said to get out of Ling Yun High School?!?How could you have the nerve to stay here!¡±

    A girl beside Ling Ling also chimed in.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s disgusting just thinking about living in the same dormitory as a girl like Ye Ling.?How could such scum appear in our school?!¡±

    Ji Qingqing saw how ugly their words were and instantly frowned.

    It was just that she was different from Ye Ling.?After all, they were still ssmates.?In the future, they would see each other whenever they saw each other.?She could change dormitory rooms, but changing ss would be troublesome.

    Although she wanted to speak up for Ye Ling, in the end, she did not know how to speak up.

    ¡­

    Ji Qingqing looked at Ye Ling guiltily, but Ye Ling did not feel anything.

    She knew Ji Qingqing¡¯s difficulties.?Previously, when Senior Ji Qingqing was willing to believe her and that she was willing to be friends with her, Ye Ling was already very happy.

    Perhaps when people were lonely, even their requests were so humble.

    Ye Ling gave Ji Qingqing a look that made her feel at ease.?Then, she swept a cold nce at the few remaining roommates in the dormitory.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you all have such prejudice against me.?But regarding the matter of ndering others¡¯ reputation, I think we might need to make a trip to the principal¡¯s office.¡±

    As Ye Ling spoke, she opened her phone¡¯s page.

    The screen instantly lit up, and the recorder disyed that it had been recording for about twenty minutes!

    Only then did everyone realize that Ye Ling had actually recorded everything!

    ¡°You actually recorded ¨C¡±

    Ling Ling¡¯s expression instantly changed!

    She did not have to be afraid of this, but everyone knew that Ling Yun High School¡¯s school rules were the strictest.?This kind of stupid matter could be yed big or yed small.?If it really reached the principal, at least a round of criticism would be unavoidable!

    Moreover, Ling Ling had beenpeting for a schrship recently.?In the grade, the only people who couldpete with her were the ss monitor and the learningmittee member of the ss next door.?However, there were three schrship spots.?She thought that victory was in her hands!

    However, if this kind of thing really got to the principal, then everything would be uncertain!

    Ling Ling¡¯s family was considered to be a wealthy family, and she was the only daughter.?Of course, she did not care about the money for the schrship.?However, it was a schrship from the province, and it was a rare opportunity!

    In the future, if she wanted to apply for some university or other important activities in advance, she could even add some points to her resume!

    If she was kicked by Ye Ling, it would really be ruined!

    Moreover, after getting a schrship from the province, she would have to be evaluated as one of the top three students in the province.?This would be a bonus for the college entrance examination!

    If she was evaluated as one of the top three students in the province, she would get a full three points.?How many people werepeting for the college entrance examination??One point was enough to defeat countless opponents, let alone three points!

    Originally, Ling Ling had the qualifications to be selected.?However, if there was such a stain on her reputation, Ling Ling really did not know if she would still have the chance to run for the campaign!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling looked at Ling Ling calmly.?In any case, a bare-footed person was not afraid of those wearing shoes.?If a tiger did not show its might, did she really think that she was a sick cat?!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say just now that you shouldn¡¯t be afraid of being criticized for doing something??I have evidence.?Since it¡¯s already like this, who¡¯s afraid of who?¡±

    Ling Ling¡¯s expression changed again and again, and she suddenly softened her attitude towards Ye Ling.

    ¡°Junior Ling, there¡¯s no need for us to be like this, right??If this goes to the principal, it won¡¯t be good for both of us.?You also don¡¯t want the principal to know about your matter, right?¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Ling snorted coldly.

    ¡°You want to talk about my ring??I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sitting upright.?I didn¡¯t do that kind of money transaction, that¡¯s all.?As for you ndering me, this is conclusive evidence!¡±

    Ling Ling¡¯s face alternated between red and white.?She suddenly did not know what to say.

    She reprimanded Ye Ling harshly.

    ¡°Ye Ling, don¡¯t be so shameless!?If you really do this, don¡¯t think about staying in Ling Yun High School in the future!¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s long eyshes fluttered.?She only felt that Ling Ling was like a clown.

    Who would believe such a threat!

    ¡°It¡¯s not certain who won¡¯t be able to survive in Ling Yun High School!?I believe that the principal will make a fair judgment!¡±

    Ye Ling was already fearless.?Since they were already at this stage, there was no point in tolerating it!

    ¡­

    In the end, Ye Ling really went to the principal¡¯s office.?Ling Ling did not want to go, but she had no choice.?If she did not go, what if the principal only listened to Ye Ling¡¯s words?

    When the principal saw Ye Ling, his head hurt.?He felt that he had never seen such a troublesome female student since he took office!

    Ye Ling did not bother to be polite and went straight to the point.

    ¡°Principal, student Ling Ling publicly ndered my reputation and even posted a ck post on the forum.?I think that the bad impact of this matter might not only be on me, but also our school¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Hearing this, Ling Ling was instantly exasperated!

    ¡°Principal!?That¡¯s not what happened!?I just wanted to educate my junior!¡±

    Ye Ling nced at her coldly and immediately submitted the recording.

    The recording on the phone was very clear.?It was almost all Ling Ling¡¯s arrogant words.?Without Ye Ling wasting her breath, the principal understood the whole story.

    The principal looked at Ling Ling helplessly and immediately made a judgment.

    ¡°Ling Ling, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be like this.?Ye Ling, you should leave first.?I will give you a satisfactory exnation.?Ling Ling, you should stay.¡±

    Ling Ling opened her mouth.?She did not expect that the principal would not even give her a chance to exin and would actually stand on Ye Ling¡¯s side!

    Ye Ling was not interested in listening to the principal¡¯s lecture and left immediately.

    When she came out of the principal¡¯s office, she felt that the sky was much clearer.

    Of course, she knew that Senior Ling Ling¡¯s studies were not bad and that she had some honors in the province..?However, she would not offend anyone unless they offended her.?Since they had to go against each other, she should not be med for being merciless!

 Chapter 1271 - Just A Compliment?

    <h4>Chapter 1271: Just A Compliment?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Ye Ling returned to the ssroom, Jiang Qiran was already inside.?His thin lips were tightly pursed, and there was a dignified and cold aura between his brows.

    As if he had a telepathic connection, the moment Ye Ling appeared, Jiang Qiran suddenly raised his eyes and looked outside the ssroom.

    The youth¡¯s gaze was cold and thin, as if it was covered with ayer of frost.

    Ye Ling could not help but shrink back.

    Sigh¡­ she seemed to have stood Jiang Qiran up today.

    In the past, as long as it did not rain, Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran would take a walk on the field and review their schoolwork.

    But this time, not only did she sneak out of Jiang Qiran¡¯s house at five o¡¯clock, she also overturned their habits.?After arguing with Senior Ling Ling for so long, she had forgotten about Jiang Qiran.

    Sob, sob, sob.?She¡¯s not gonna get hurt, is she?

    ¡­

    Ye Ling looked embarrassed, hurriedly taking small steps towards Jiang Qiran.

    She put down her bag and softened her voice with a hint of ttery.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to miss going to the field¡­¡±

    Ye Ling was trying to exin, and before she finished, she suddenly heard a cold spring voice sounded.

    ¡°Where did you go just now?¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that.?Her long eyshes trembled slightly, but when she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s face that had softened a little, she knew that Jiang Qiran was not angry with her!

    If Jiang Qiran was angry with her, he might kiss her right now to cover her mouth!

    This was the lesson that Ye Ling learned from experience after dating Jiang Qiran for less than half a semester!

    Ye Ling had already selectively forgotten that the two of them were now in the ssroom.?If Jiang Qiran really kissed her, that would be the top news.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling¡¯s voice was soft and gentle.?She lowered her eyes in embarrassment and softly exined to the iparably handsome youth beside her.

    ¡°Because I had to organize my things, I came to the school earlier today.?It was my fault for forgetting to leave a note for you¡­ and then I was in the dormitory just now¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice rose without a doubt.

    ¡°But, someone said that they saw you and a girl in a senior¡¯s uniform go to the principal¡¯s office, right?¡±

    ¡°Eh ¡ª how did you know?!¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned!

    Jiang Qiran was too well-informed!

    Seeing Ye Ling admit it so quickly, Jiang Qiran¡¯s eagle-like sharp eyes finally softened a lot.

    Although he didn¡¯t like Ye Ling leaving without saying goodbye, what he disliked even more was others lying to him.

    This was probably one of the more stubborn parts of Jiang Qiran¡¯s personality.?Even if it was a white lie, it was difficult for him to ept it.

    When two people were together, trust was still the most important thing.?What must be kept secret from the other party?

    If that day really came, perhaps there would be a gap between their feelings.

    ¡­

    ¡°Why did you go to the principal¡¯s office??Did they make things difficult for you again?¡±

    Jiang Qiran frowned.?His voice was even more maic than the announcer hired by the school.

    They, of course, referred to the principal, the homeroom teacher, the grade department director, and a series of old-timers.?After all, they had always opposed his rtionship with Ye Ling.

    Now that the mid-term exams were around the corner and their original bet was about to be fulfilled, could it be that those old fogies still wanted to give Ye Ling a private lesson?

    Jiang Qiran was not worried at all about whether Ye Ling could enter the top 50 in the grade.?During this period of time, under his supervision, Ye Ling had practically forgotten about food and sleep while studying.

    Jiang Qiran had also helped herb through the test points she had studied two or three times, and Ye Ling had also done countless typical examples.?Even if she could notpletely answer them, she should still be able to get the basic scores.

    ¡­

    The brain circuits of Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran were not on the same channel at the moment.

    Ye Ling pouted, and a somewhat depressed expression appeared on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Teacher and the others¡­ do you know that recently, news about us has started spreading on the forum, and there are even people who know about the time we went to the jewelry store?¡±

    Now that they were in ss, Ye Ling was too embarrassed to show her diamond ring to Jiang Qiran.

    After all, in front of everyone, Ye Ling felt that she would not be able to clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River.

    She originally thought that the children of wealthy families would not care too much about jewelry, but who would have thought that they would care more than she thought!

    That was true.?After all, the price was 1.3 million yuan, not 30,000 yuan.?Sigh, everyone was a high school student, it was hard not to attract attention¡­

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s frown deepened, and a faint crease appeared between his brows.

    ¡°How did they know??That day¡­¡±

    That day, he and Ye Ling had gone in the middle of the night.?There were very few passers-by on the street.?When they arrived at the Dielianhua jewelry store, there were no customers inside.?Only the salespeople were chatting.?There were no familiar faces at all!

    Seeing Jiang Qiran¡¯s confused look, Ye Ling was originally very depressed, but she suddenly burst intoughter.

    ¡°I thought nothing would be difficult for you!?It turns out that there are also times when you don¡¯t know everything!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    Jiang Qiran nced at Ye Ling as if he was looking at a retard, which made Ye Ling stunned and very embarrassed.

    The girl pouted proudly and then stuffed a pair of headphones into Jiang Qiran¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Here, listen to it.?This is the conversation I had with my roommate this morning.?You¡¯ll understand after you put on the headphones.¡±

    It was too troublesome to exin, so it was easier to exin it to Jiang Qiran by giving him a live rey.

    Jiang Qiran pursed his lips and immediately took the headphones.

    Soon, Jiang Qiran listened to the whole exchange.

    ¡­

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s face suddenly darkened.?His thin lips were pursed into a straight line with an imposing manner that made people shudder.

    Seeing Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression, Ye Ling had a subtle premonition.

    Why did she feel that when Jiang Qiran was angry, someone would definitely be unlucky!

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of doing something??I¡¯ve already solved the matter¡­¡±

    When Jiang Qiran heard Ye Ling¡¯s words, he seemed to suddenly wake up.

    He looked at Ye Ling¡¯s youthful face, and his expression finally eased up a little.

    ¡°How did you solve the problem??You just went to the principal¡¯s office, and you were going to show the recording to the principal?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded obediently.?Like a kitten, she blinked her bright and big eyes and stared at Jiang Qiran, looking like she was begging to be patted.

    ¡°Exactly!?Don¡¯t you know that that senior¡¯s honor in the province is about to be ruined??Am I very bad?¡±

    Jiang Qiran smiled when he heard that.?He reached out and stroked Ye Ling¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    How could his girl be bullied for no reason!

    ¡°Just apliment??There¡¯s no real reward!¡±

    Ye Ling pouted, unconvinced.

    Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Looks like someone forgot about the mid-term exam.?Let¡¯s talk about the reward after you get into the top 50 of the grade!¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Game over..?Sob, sob, sob.?The revolution hadn¡¯t seeded yet,rades still needed to work hard!

 Chapter 1272 - She Was Going To Transfer!

    <h4>Chapter 1272: She Was Going To Transfer!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She woke up early at five o¡¯clock in the morning, and she had made such a scene early in the morning.?When Ye Ling sat on the chair, she felt that her eyelids were starting to fight.

    She stretched and yawned a little tiredly.

    ¡°Qiran, I¡¯m a little sleepy.?I¡¯m going to take a nap first.?If the teacheres to check on me, remember to wake me up.?It¡¯s okay to pinch my legs!¡±

    As Ye Ling said this, she ignored Jiang Qiran¡¯s answer and went straight to sleep.

    Her long eyshes covered her eyelids.?Unlike a lively cat when she was awake, she was like an obedient child when sleeping.?She was especially quiet.

    Not long after, Jiang Qiran heard Ye Ling¡¯s long breathing, as if it carried a special rhythm.

    ¡­

    Seeing Ye Ling¡¯s quiet and obedient sleeping face, Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    He was holding Ye Ling¡¯s light purple phone in his hand.?Although the recording had been turned off, his mind was still reying the arrogant words of Ye Ling¡¯s senior roommate!

    Ye Ling¡¯s roommate, Ling Ling, was just the daughter of a general sales agent in the urban branch of Dielianhua.?How dare she be so arrogant!

    Jiang Qiran pursed his lips even tighter.?His handsome face was indifferent and cold, as if it was covered in ice and snow.

    Ye Ling seemed to feel ufortable sleeping like this.?She could not help but moan softly and took advantage of the situation to change to a more rxed position and rest on her arm.

    Her fine hair fell down.?Because her hair was not very long, a small part of her porcin-white neck was exposed.

    When Jiang Qiran saw Ye Ling like this, the fierce power in his eyes receded a little.

    Actually, he felt a little sorry for Ye Ling sleeping here.

    The school also had dormitories for travelling students.?Part of the reason was to allow the travelling students to take a nap in the dormitories at noon.

    After all, everyone knew that sleeping on the table wasn¡¯t good for one¡¯s neck and spine.

    Jiang Qiran looked at the watch on his wrist.?There were still about twenty minutes before the ss officially began.

    If Ye Ling was lucky, she could get enough sleep.?Of course, it was not enough to catch up on sleep.?It was good enough to recuperate for now.?If she was too tired in ss, she would not even be able to read the math questions.

    ¡­

    Just as Jiang Qiran was thinking about this, he suddenly saw the homeroom teacher¡¯s face appear at the ssroom door.

    Jiang Qiran frowned.?He tilted his head and nced at the sleeping girl.?He still didn¡¯t have the intention to wake Ye Ling up, let alone pinch her leg like she asked.

    It was better to let Ye Ling sleep a little longer.

    ¡­

    Although the homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao, was wearing a pair of ck-framed sses, her vision was very sharp.?With a rough nce, she noticed Ye Ling, who was sleeping by the window at the end of the ssroom.

    How could this girl be so unreasonable!

    Throughout the entire grade one ss A, apart from Ye Ling, no one was sleeping.?Everyone was either endorsing or doing the test papers!

    Teacher Zhao, the homeroom teacher, was a little indignant at that time.

    She quickly walked in and was about to capture Ye Ling as an example and give her a few good words when suddenly, she saw Jiang Qiran suddenly raise his head and look in her direction.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but that youth was only sixteen or seventeen years old, but when Jiang Qiran looked at her like that, Teacher Zhao inexplicably felt like she was being stared at by some big shot.

    It was like a fishbone in her throat, like a knife in her back.

    All of Teacher Zhao¡¯s words were suddenly stuck in her throat, and she was unable to say a single word.

    She remembered that the principal and the Dean had discussed Jiang Qiran¡¯s background.?With his parents around, not just any ordinary person could afford to offend him.

    When Jiang Qiran saw that Teacher Zhao was not moving, he simply waved at her, signaling for Teacher Zhao toe over.

    Teacher Zhao was stunned.?She did not understand what Jiang Qiran was trying to do.?But for some reason, before she could react, her legs had already subconsciously walked over.

    This youth seemed to have a special kind of magic power that made people involuntarily want to submit.

    ¡°Ye Ling, she¡­¡±

    At this moment, Teacher Zhao was stunned for a second.?At least she didn¡¯t forget her dignity as a teacher.?She quickly pointed at Ye Ling.

    When he heard the homeroom teacher speak, Jiang Qiran suddenly frowned.

    If nothing else, he was afraid that Teacher Zhao would wake Ye Ling up.

    Teacher Zhao didn¡¯t know what happened.?When she saw the youth¡¯s cold expression, she suddenly shut up.

    Seeing that the other party was tactful, Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression eased up.

    He took out a piece of white paper and wrote a line ofrge words.?It was done very quickly.

    Ye Ling was sickst night, so she isn¡¯t in good spirits.?I¡¯ll wake her after the first ss.

    Seeing Jiang Qiran raise the white paper for her to see, Teacher Zhao put her hands behind her back awkwardly.?She felt that Jiang Qiran simply didn¡¯t put her in his eyes.

    In fact, Teacher Zhao also knew that Jiang Qiran indeed didn¡¯t need to take her seriously.

    Since he had already said that, it was useless to criticize him.?Teacher Zhao simply didn¡¯t care about Ye Ling¡¯s matter anymore.

    She lowered her voice and reminded Jiang Qiran ufortably.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Jiang Qiran nodded indifferently.?After Teacher Zhao left, she still focused on looking at Ye Ling¡¯s sleeping face.

    It was so strange.?When you liked someone, it was as if just looking at her face was enough to fill your heart with joy.

    Because she was right in front of you, you couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid of losing her.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know that such an incident happened this morning.?She only knew that Jiang Qiran doted on her, and when she woke up, she was still woken up by the ringing of the bell.

    Things developed much faster than Ye Ling had imagined.?When she returned to the dormitory in the afternoon to pack up her things and was about to go to the Ye residence, Ye Ling was suddenly pulled over by senior Ji Qingqing.

    She looked at Ye Ling and wanted to say something, but she hesitated.?Meanwhile, Ling Ling, who had always been arrogant, disappeared.?The other seniors looked at her with a respectful attitude, as if she was a ferocious beast.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Ling was confused and asked Ji Qingqing.

    Ji Qingqing¡¯s expression was also very strange.?She dragged Ye Ling to the balcony and said in a soft voice.

    ¡°Ling¡­ at noon, Ah Ling¡¯s father¡¯s position as a general sales agent in A City was revoked.?He was demoted to a small ce and even called Ling Ling to scold her.?Is this because of you?¡±

    ¡°Then, Ling Ling cried for a long time and said that she was going to transfer schools¡­¡±

    Ye Ling was confused at first.

    ¡°Are you kidding me??I¡¯m not that capable!?I¡¯m not the big boss of Dielianhua¡­¡±

    Before Ye Ling could finish her sentence, she suddenly stopped.

    Wait, she really didn¡¯t have the ability, but what about Jiang Qiran?!

    Although it seemed like Dielianhua wasn¡¯t a part of Di Chen Group¡¯s business, the two of them seemed to have a lot of cooperation, and it was just a regional outlet.?It wasn¡¯t impossible to take her down!

 Chapter 1273 - Not From The Same World

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Not From The Same World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Ye Ling thought of this, she suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air!

    At this moment, Ye Ling realized how big the gap between her and Jiang Qiran¡¯s ss was.?To actually demote someone, or transfer someone to another school, perhaps in Jiang Qiran¡¯s view, it was just a matter of a sentence.

    How powerful, and how¡­ terrifying¡­

    Ye Ling did not know why the word ¡°terrifying¡± would appear in her mind.

    She only felt that things were different.?After all, she had already made Senior Ling Ling pay the price.?Did it have to be so serious that she had to transfer to another school?

    Ye Ling pursed her lips and did not bother to pack her things.?She hurriedly ran out of the dormitory and started to call Jiang Qiran from the corner of the empty corridor.

    ¡­

    In the corridor, the young girl was like an ant on a hot pot, pacing back and forth.

    Fortunately, Jiang Qiran quickly picked up her call.

    ¡°Qiran¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at the caller ID disyed on the screen, and a faint smile appeared in his ink-colored phoenix eyes.

    After all, they used to see each other often during the day, and they basically stayed at his house on weekends.?Ye Ling didn¡¯t take the initiative to call him many times.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong??Why did you call me??Or do you not want to go back to the Ye Family??I can let you stay¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran was the first to speak, and Ye Ling was a little embarrassed.

    She fidgeted with the hair hanging down her forehead, and her voice was a little muffled.

    ¡°Qiran, did you negotiate with Senior Ling¡¯s family who made things difficult for me?¡±

    Hearing the youngdy¡¯s nervous tone, the smile on Jiang Qiran¡¯s face suddenly turned cold.

    He pursed his lips and looked a little cold.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly ask this??Did¡­ someone say something to you?¡±

    After being together with Jiang Qiran for so long, Ye Ling naturally knew the subtle changes in Jiang Qiran¡¯s emotions.?She could hear the displeasure in Jiang Qiran¡¯s words and sounded even more embarrassed.

    ¡°Actually¡­ no one said anything to me.?They just heard that the senior¡¯s father was demoted, and then the senior said that she might transfer schools.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s eagle-like sharp eyes immediately narrowed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have anymunication with their family, but I was involved in their father¡¯s demotion.?I asked someone to file aint against their shop for allowing their employees to leak their customers¡¯ privacy.¡±

    It would have been fine if it had been an ordinaryint, but when those people heard that it was the future young master of the Di Chen Group who filed theint, how could they not be afraid?

    At this age, the Di Chen Group¡¯s president and his wife only had such a precious thing.?Who would dare to provoke them!

    It wouldn¡¯t be good if it affected the entire partnership between Dielianhua and Di Chen Group!

    In the end, it wasn¡¯t something that a regional outlet could control!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling felt a little sad when she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words.

    She couldn¡¯t exin why.

    In fact, Ye Ling wasn¡¯t such a pure person.?She also deeply understood that in this world, there was no absolute fairness.?Some special identities could always provide special convenience.

    She and Jiang Qiran really didn¡¯t seem to be of the same ss.

    At this thought, Ye Ling¡¯s long eyshes could not help but droop, making it difficult to see her expression.

    ¡°Qiran¡­ does that mean that you did not influence Senior Ling Ling to transfer schools?¡±

    When Jiang Qiran heard Ye Ling¡¯s question, his delicate and maic voice slowly rose.

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Perhaps afraid that Ye Ling would misunderstand, Jiang Qiran pursed his lips and finally exined.

    ¡°Perhaps it was because of his father¡¯s demotion that he suddenly made a decision on his own.¡±

    Ye Ling heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Okay, okay!?If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s easy to handle!?Qiran, leave it at this first, I¡¯m hanging up!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Ling ran back to the dormitory quickly and was prepared to let Senior Ji Qingqing tell Ling Ling that she did not need to transfer schools.

    Her father¡¯s demotion was also for a reason.?After all, he did not teach her properly and was also responsible.

    As for Ling Ling¡¯s words, Ye Ling felt that she had already taught Ling Ling a lesson.?In addition, Ling Ling was already in her third year of high school.?If she transferred schools now, it would inevitably affect her performance.

    She did not know why, but she was such a contradictory and stubborn person.?Ye Ling always felt that things had their own circumstances and that there was no need to be so extreme.

    Ye Ling ran into the dormitory and was about to call Ji Qingqing when she suddenly saw Senior Ling.

    Ling Ling, who was wearing her high school uniform, still had tears on her face and her eyes were slightly red.?It was obvious that she had just cried.

    Ye Ling did not know why she felt strange when she saw the arrogant Ling Ling.

    Since she was here in person, there was no need to trouble Ji Qingqing.

    ¡°Senior Ling Ling¡­ You¡¯re back.¡±

    Ye Ling frowned slightly and tried to greet Ling Ling.

    When Ling Ling saw Ye Ling, she was furious.?Although there were still traces of tears on her face, she seemed to be on fire all of a sudden!

    She raised her chin and red at Ye Ling angrily.

    ¡°You¡¯re very happy to hear that I¡¯m transferring schools, right??Did you have a great time at Jiang Qiran¡¯s side??You¡¯re such a bitch¡­¡±

    Seeing that Ling Ling was about to say something dirty, Ye Ling frowned even more and immediately interrupted Ling Ling!

    ¡°Have you said enough?!¡±

    Ye Ling stood in front of the door frame.?For some reason, her originally nervous face was covered with ayer of frost, and there was an indescribable coldness.

    ¡°I didn¡¯te here to listen to you continue ndering me!¡±

    Ling Ling continued to snort coldly.?If not for the fact that today¡¯s lesson was too big, she would not only want to scold Ye Ling, but she would also want to give Ye Ling two tight ps!

    Ye Ling ignored senior Ling Ling¡¯s mocking expression.

    She took a deep breath, and the emotions in her heart finally calmed down a little.

    ¡°Senior Ling Ling, I¡¯m not here to argue with you, and I¡¯m not here to make peace with you.?I¡¯m only here to exin one thing.?Please hear me out.¡±

    ¡°I was alsote to realize that your father was demoted.?However, your jewelry store¡¯s employee leaked the privacy of his customers.?His demotion may be a heavy punishment, but it¡¯s not without a reason.¡±

    ¡°You ¨C¡±

    Seeing that Ling Ling was about to continue arguing, Ye Ling ignored her.

    ¡°I wanted to say something else.?Qiran has already deleted all the forum posts you posted.?I believe that you¡¯ve learned your lesson in the principal¡¯s office today.?As for your transfer, Qiran and I didn¡¯t have that intention.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a third-year student.?Think carefully about what you¡¯re going to face when you transfer.?Only our dorm, the principal, and Qiran know about this.?No one will spread the news.?In fact, transferring to another school isn¡¯t good for you¡­¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to be hypocritical?!¡±

    Ling Ling Heard Ye Ling ramble on, and her eyes almost popped out of their sockets.?Not only did she not sense Ye Ling¡¯s good intentions, but she suddenly threw a exercise book at Ye Ling!

 Chapter 1274 - What If She Offended Jiang Qiran?

    <h4>Chapter 1274: What If She Offended Jiang Qiran?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling was stunned when she saw the wor book flying towards her.?She subconsciously forgot to dodge.

    Ji Qingqing was shocked and since she was standing beside Ye Ling, she quickly pulled Ye Ling back.

    Luckily, she dodged quickly.?Otherwise, the exercise book would have smashed into Ye Ling¡¯s face!

    What if her face was disfigured or her eyes were smashed?!

    Ji Qingqing originally thought that Ling Ling¡¯s attitude was too arrogant.?Now that Ye Ling was kind enough to persuade her, and Ling Ling still wanted to throw something at Ye Ling, she immediately stood on Ye Ling¡¯s side.

    Ji Qingqing grabbed Ye Ling¡¯s arm and red at Ling Ling angrily.

    ¡°Ah Ling, how can you be like this?!?Didn¡¯t Ling¡¯s words just nowe from good intentions?!?How can you say that others are fake and want to hit her!¡±

    Ling Ling¡¯s eyes were red and she suddenly seemed to have gone crazy.?She fiercely shouted at Ye Ling and Ji Qingqing, and her throat was a little hoarse!

    ¡°What do you guys know!¡±

    Ye Ling frowned and stood side by side with Ji Qingqing, not saying a word.

    ¡­

    Ling Ling looked at Ye Ling¡¯s calm expression and felt a sense of jealousy in her heart!

    That¡¯s right, it wasn¡¯t just because of her father¡¯s demotion.?To a certain extent, Ling Ling was very jealous of Ye Ling!

    A junior who didn¡¯t have much of a good appearance was actually able to be with such a rich and powerful handsome man.?Why couldn¡¯t she meet one?

    Ling Ling was born into a wealthy family.?To an ordinary family, her family was already considered wealthy.?However, in Ling Yun High School, a family like hers was nothing!

    That was why her family had to send Ling Ling to Ling Yun High School despite the high tuition fees.?It was not because they liked the excellent teaching resources here, but because they liked the rich second-generation students here!

    In the past, her father had earnestly told her that it did not matter how good her studies were.?The most important thing was to find a rich and powerful boyfriend and try to hook up with his family.

    However, Ling Ling had never believed this and did not like those useless second-generation rich boys in school.?That was why she worked hard to study and prove her abilities.

    However, just this semester, Ling Ling happened to see Jiang Qiran when she was participating in a provincial debatepetition.

    Although that boy was two years younger than her, he was elegant, and his appearance and conversation were far better than his peers.

    At that time, Ling Ling suddenly felt a sense of dizziness.

    Coincidentally, the book was identally knocked off by someone at the end of the debatepetition.?Ling Ling was about to bend over when she suddenly saw a boy pick it up.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    The moment she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s face, Ling Ling also felt that her heart had been shot by Cupid¡¯s Arrow!

    From then on, what she thought of was Jiang Qiran.

    Although that boy handed the book over, without waiting for Ling Ling to say a thank you, he had already drifted away.

    Ling Ling didn¡¯t even have a chance to introduce herself.

    No one knew, from that day on, Ling Ling¡¯s heart liked a devil like Jiang Qiran, and such feelings were naturally very humble and desperate.

    It was fine if Jiang Qiran was two years younger than her, but the worst part was that Jiang Qiran actually had a girlfriend!

    That girlfriend was her roommate in the dormitory, an ordinary-looking freshman!

    How could a girl like Ye Ling be worthy of standing beside Jiang Qiran?!

    Every time Ling Ling saw Ye Ling appear, jealousy gnawed at her heart like venomous teeth.

    However, there was nothing she could do.

    Finally, when she saw that Ye Ling stayed at Jiang Qiran¡¯s house on the weekends, Ling Ling finally exploded.?She was the one who posted all the posts on the forum about how Ye Ling sold her body.

    No one knew that in Ling Ling¡¯s opinion, she was not jealous of Ye Ling shamelessly staying at a boy¡¯s house.?Instead, she was jealous that the person who stayed at Jiang Qiran¡¯s house was not her.

    If it was her, so what if she was scolded by thousands of people?

    As long as she stood beside Jiang Qiran and could openly say that she was his girlfriend, that would be enough!

    ¡­

    Ling Ling thought of her past encounter with Jiang Qiran during the debate and felt even more sorrowful.

    It turned out that the boy really did not remember her at all.

    That was why she wanted to transfer schools.?It was not because someone forced her or her parents to persuade her.?She just wanted to leave and did not want to be provoked by Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran again.

    After Ling Ling screamed, she suddenly crossed her arms and squatted down.

    She sobbed and broke down like a child.

    She still silently recited that sentence.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know anything¡­ You guys don¡¯t know anything¡­¡±

    Ye Ling felt strange when she saw Senior Ling suddenly act like this.

    It was hard to describe this feeling.

    She could not sympathize with a missy like Ling Ling who was unruly and willful.?However, things had alreadye to this point, and she had nothing else to say to Ling Ling.

    She was not a masochist!?Who wanted to be mocked and thrown away by Ling Ling!

    Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips and finally said something to Ling Ling who was squatting on the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to transfer schools or not.?That¡¯s all I have to say!¡±

    As she said this, Ye Ling carried her luggage that she had already packed and walked out of the dormitory.

    Ye Ling¡¯s mind was still filled with Ling Ling¡¯s shout ¡ª you guys don¡¯t know anything.

    Ling Ling looked as if she had really broken down.

    Ye Ling could not help but sigh.

    As a person in this world, she could not expect everyone to think the same way as her.?All she wanted was to have a clear conscience.

    She advised Ling Ling not to transfer schools, and it was the same.

    ¡­

    The Ye Family¡¯s driver had received Ye Ling¡¯s message earlier and was naturally waiting at the school gate.

    The white Audi was parked quietly by the side of the road because there weren¡¯t many people and cars after school, so it was quite eye-catching.

    Ye Ling saw the car at a nce, so she immediately opened the car door and sat in it.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Ye Ling smiled politely at the driver.

    The driver saw the young girl¡¯s bright and innocent smile, and his mood improved a lot.?He couldn¡¯t help but smile back at her.

    ¡°Yeah, long time no see.¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Ling sat in the car.?She was bored and decided to send a message to Jiang Qiran.

    ¡ª¡ª Hey, that senior doesn¡¯t seem to believe that we¡¯re not targeting her anymore.?She even started crying.?Could it be that she¡¯s afraid that your notoriety will spread far and wide??If I offend you in the future, will I also end up in a miserable state?

    When Jiang Qiran saw this message, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡ª Yes, so remember to please me at all times.

    ¡ª How to please you?

    Ye Ling asked.

    Before Jiang Qiran replied, Ye Ling looked up and suddenly found that they had arrived at the Ye Family¡¯s vi.

    Ye Ling¡¯s hand trembled and the smile on her face suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 1275 - Who Is The Little Jinx?!

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Who Is The Little Jinx?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling felt that they arrived at the Ye Family¡¯s vi before she could even say a few words to Jiang Qiran.

    Her grip on her phone tightened and her hand trembled slightly.?She did not know why, but she actually felt a trace of unease in her heart.

    If she counted, it had been nearly a month since she had seen Ye Haifeng and Madam Ye.

    Ye Ling even felt that though she had only met Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan once, they were still more intimate with her than her own biological parents were.

    This kind of thought was naturally very disrespectful, but Ye Ling could not control it.

    When Ye Ling thought of this, she bit the corner of her lips, and her clear eyes stared at the phone screen in a daze.

    ¡­

    The middle-aged driver steadily stopped the white Audi in front of the Ye Family¡¯s carved iron gate.?He turned his head and saw that Ye Ling did not have any intention of opening the car door and getting out.?He mistakenly thought that Ye Ling was too engrossed in ying with her phone.

    ¡°Miss, we¡¯re here.?You can get down.¡±

    Hearing the driver¡¯s reminder, Ye Ling came back to her senses as if she had just woken up from a dream.

    She looked at the driver in embarrassment, and a slight blush appeared on her face.

    ¡°Mm, mm, I¡¯ll get out now.?Goodbye, Uncle driver.?Thank you for your hard work today!¡±

    The driver nodded, and then he suddenly remembered that Ye Ling had brought a very big luggage with her when she came back.

    ¡°Can you go up alone??Do you want me to help you carry the luggage up?¡±

    Ye Ling could hear the kindness of the driver, and her heart could not help but feel warm.

    She took out her luggage from the open trunk, and then closed the lid of the trunk, waving her arms at the driver

    ¡°No need!?There are only some of my clothes in there.?It¡¯s very light, I can go up alone!?Thank you for your kindness!¡±

    Seeing Ye Ling insist, the driver didn¡¯t have any intention ofing down.

    He stuck half of his body out of the car window and waved at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Alright then!?Goodbye, Miss!¡±

    After the driver finished speaking, he saw Ye Ling nod, so he stepped on the pedal and left the front gate of the Ye Family¡¯s vi.

    Actually, the driver had always felt that between the two youngdies in the Ye Family, he liked this young miss from the countryside more.

    Ye Ling was obviously more polite and likable than Ye Siyao, and he didn¡¯t understand why the senior master and madam had that kind of attitude.

    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t heard of Ye Ling killing her own brother, but this kind of saying was obviously very illogical.?At that time, Ye Ling was just a little baby, so how could she have such abilities!

    The driver uncle did not believe in the saying of gods and ghosts, and he also did not believe in the saying of ¡°Fate is the enemy of family.¡±?He only felt that the Ye Family¡¯s way of treating Ye Ling, a girl, was too cruel.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling carried her luggage and walked slowly.

    In fact, the Ye Family¡¯s building was already in front of her.?After passing through the cobblestone paved path, where the flowers were blooming, she arrived at the center of the Ye Family¡¯s vi.

    It was just that Ye Ling didn¡¯t want to go back so soon.?She knew that it wasn¡¯t a good idea, but she couldn¡¯t help but not want to see the entire Ye Family.

    Ye Ling still had a faint sense of conflict in her heart about parents who sided with Ye Siyao without even asking any questions.

    Ye Ling took her phone and scrolled through the messages.?Her fairy tale with Jiang Qiran was still stuck on the message that Ye Ling had sent.?How was she supposed to please Jiang Qiran??In the end, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t reply!

    Ye Ling nced at the phone screen that still didn¡¯t have a reply and couldn¡¯t help but harrumph twice.

    What on Earth was this guy busy with?!

    Just a moment ago, they were still chatting fervently.?Now, he actually didn¡¯t even reply to his girlfriend¡¯s messages!

    It seemed that it wasn¡¯t that she was worried about offending Jiang Qiran, but that Jiang Qiran was worried about whether he would offend her!

    Just as Ye Ling was silently cursing in her heart, suddenly, the small mailbox symbol suddenly lit up.

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression lit up, and she immediately opened the text message.

    She saw that it was Jiang Qiran¡¯s reply.

    ¡®It¡¯s very easy to please me.?Kiss me good morning and good night every day.¡¯

    When Ye Ling saw this reply, her face flushed red.?The evening breeze was clearly cool in the twilight, but Ye Ling felt that she was extremely dry.

    This shameless hooligan!

    She wasn¡¯t even staying at Jiang Qiran¡¯s house anymore, where would he get a good morning kiss and a good night kiss?!

    Ye Ling mocked Jiang Qiran in her heart.?Her fingertips kept shing on the screen, and she immediately replied to Jiang Qiran.

    Dream on!

    Just as Ye Ling was getting shy from Jiang Qiran¡¯s text message, she suddenly saw a pretty figure pass by in front of her.

    The other party had a youthful bun on her head.?Because she was going home, she had already changed out of her school uniform and changed into a beautiful princess dress.

    Who else could it be but Ye Siyao?!

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes turned cold and she immediately put her phone back into her school uniform¡¯s pocket.?She didn¡¯t want Ye Siyao to see her conversation with Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Oh, I was wondering who was walking around downstairs??It turns out that our little jinx is back!¡±

    Ye Siyao looked at Ye Ling with disdain.?Seeing that Ye Ling still had to personally carry that heavy luggage and none of the servants in the courtyard came up to help her, she even felt that Ye Ling was like a clown, and no one liked her.

    ¡°Little star of disaster, what were you looking at just now??Why were you smiling so terrifyingly?!?Or are you thinking of spring??You can¡¯t live with our Jiang school hunk, so you can only send text messages?!¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Ye Siyao call her a little star of disaster, the disgust in her heart was needless to mention.

    She raised her beautiful brows, but she didn¡¯t retort directly.?Instead, she asked Ye Siyao casually.

    ¡°Who is it calling little star of disaster?¡±

    Ye Siyao saw that Ye Ling was actually trying to humiliate herself, so she immediately ced one hand on her waist, looking very disdainful

    ¡°I, little star of disaster, am calling you!¡±

    When Ye Ling heard that Ye Siyao had been tricked, she instantly burst outughing.

    Her delicate brows and eyes were curved like crescent moons, and she looked like she was in an extremely good mood.

    ¡°En, you¡¯re very self-aware.?Hello, little star of disaster.¡±

    Ye Siyao didn¡¯t think that Ye Ling would dare to say that!

    She recalled what Ye Ling said just now and realized that Ye Ling was actually setting her up to take the bait!

    When Ye Siyao thought of this, she instantly flew into a rage.

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!?You actually set me up!¡±

    Ye Ling nced at Ye Siyao mockingly.?She didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to her sister, who was blood-rted but had no feelings attached at all.

    When Ye Siyao saw that Ye Ling wasn¡¯t paying any attention to her, she suddenly noticed the not-so-big fish pond in the courtyard.?She suddenly had an idea!

    ¡°Big sister!¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned.?Hearing Ye Siyao pounce on her and call her big sister, she thought that Ye Siyao was going to push her into the water, so she subconsciously dodged to the side.

    Who would have thought that the moment she missed her, Ye Siyao would fall into the pond!

 Chapter 1276 - You Wanted To Kill Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1276: You Wanted To Kill Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the blink of an eye, Ye Siyao fell into the pond like a fallen leaf!

    In that instant, there was a loud splosh, and the water sshed in all directions, waking up the entire pond of red Koi.

    What¡­ what was going on?!

    Why did Ye Siyao fall into the water herself?!?Could it be that she couldn¡¯t stop herself?!

    Ye Ling thought that Ye Siyao was going to push her into the water, so when she saw such a dramatic scene, she didn¡¯t evene back to her senses!

    Just as Ye Ling was in a daze, she suddenly saw Ye Siyao in the fish pond iling violently.

    Although the fish pond wasn¡¯t deep, with the water reaching just below Ye Siyao¡¯s shoulder, and Ye Siyao could reach the bottom of the pond with just a step, Ye Siyao let out a cry and suddenly burst into tears!

    ¡°Ye Ling, how could you be so shameless??You actually pushed me into the water!?I just wanted to help you carry your luggage out of kindness!¡±

    Ye Siyao¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face was full of water droplets, and her cute bun head was already wet from the pond water.?Her messy bangs stuck to her cheeks.

    Her eyes were red and moist.?She was obviously extremely wronged.

    !!!

    When Ye Ling heard Ye Siyao¡¯s usation, she felt angry, amused, and a little confused!

    Please, there¡¯s no one else here right now.?What was Ye Siyao trying to pull?!

    Ye Ling stood by the fish pond and nced at Ye Siyao speechlessly.

    ¡°Ye Siyao, are you acting out of your mind?!?When did I push you into the water?!¡±

    As for Ye Siyao saying that she wanted to help her carry her luggage, that was just nonsense.?Ye Ling didn¡¯t take it to heart at all!

    Ye Siyao clenched her hands tightly.?Her porcin-white face had an aggrieved expression, and her beautiful bubble princess dress had long been drenched.?Her entire person was indescribably pitiful.

    ¡°Sister¡­ I know that you¡¯ve always hated me, and you even said bad things about me in ss, but¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect that you would push me into the water and try to kill me¡­¡±

    Ye Siyao¡¯s eyes were filled with bitterness.?She sniffled and soon two more lines of tears flowed down her face.

    Ye Ling was really going to have a confused Nick Young face!

    Please, putting aside who pushed Ye Siyao into the water, with the height and depth of the fish pond, there was no way that Ye Siyao could die in there, okay?!

    All she had to do was use a little bit of strength to hold the side of the pond and she would be able to jump out!

    ¡°Ye Siyao, you¡¯re really addicted to acting.?I don¡¯t have the time to apany you in this bitter love scene.?I¡¯m leaving.?I won¡¯t apany you!¡±

    Ye Ling hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she suddenly heard Ye Siyao cry even louder!

    Ye Siyao seemed to have exhausted all her strength as her throat choked up.?The tears in her eyes swirled around her eyes, just like a delicate and pitiful little white flower.

    Please, no one was watching.?What was Ye Siyao trying to do?!

    Ye Ling nced at Ye Siyao in the pool as if she was looking at a retard.?She really couldn¡¯t be bothered with her, so she turned around and left.

    Who would have thought that just as Ye Ling turned around, she suddenly saw a middle-aged couple rushing toward her.

    It was Ye Haifeng and Madam Ye!

    When Ye Ling saw her biological parents, her heart skipped a beat.?She finally understood why Ye Siyao cried so hard just now!

    At first, she thought that Ye Siyao was trying to push her into the water, but she couldn¡¯t control her strength and fell.?Now, it looked like Ye Siyao was clearly nning to frame her!

    It had only been five or six minutes, but Ye Siyao¡¯s mind had already gone through so many twists and turns.?Even Ye Ling felt that her sister was really¡­

    She probably really had a grudge against her in her previous life!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling looked at Ye Haifeng and Madam Ye¡¯s anxious expressions and sighed in her heart.?She had originally nned to turn around and leave, but now, it seemed like it was toote to leave.

    She had bumped into the scene of the ident.?Fine, she would just stay here.

    Counter soldiers with arms, water with earth.?Escaping wasn¡¯t the way.

    When Ye Haifeng and Madam Ye saw Ye Siyao fall into the fish pond, their hearts instantly ached terribly!

    They had never seen Ye Siyao in such a miserable state!

    Their little daughter, whom they held in their hearts, was actuallypletely drenched in pond water.?Her face and hair were also in a mess, and her beautiful big eyes were clearly crying.?They were swollen like walnuts.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy¡­ I almost didn¡¯t see you two.?Just now, Ye Ling¡­¡±

    Ye Siyao seemed to be in tears.?Her delicate body began to shake violently.?It was obvious that she was extremely afraid of what had happened before, and she couldn¡¯t even continue.

    This look of wanting to say something but stopping made people feel even more heartache for her.?They imagined a big show.

    Seeing Ye Siyao acting so pretentiously, the corners of Ye Ling¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.

    ¨CPretend, continue pretending!

    You didn¡¯t see your parents!

    With such a shallow pool of water, where Ye Siyao could jump up and down in, she had to soak in the water until Ye Haifeng and Madam Ye came over toin!

    She could only say one word: Sick!

    ¡­

    Madam Ye looked at Ye Ling, who had nothing to do with her, and felt that her hatred for her eldest daughter had reached a peak!

    ¡°You actually pushed your biological sister into the water!?Ye Ling, I see that you¡¯re not only a jinx, you don¡¯t have a heart at all!?Your conscience has been eaten by dogs!¡±

    With a swish, Madam Ye suddenly raised her hand and pped Ye Ling!

    Ye Ling looked at Madam Ye coldly.?Madam Ye thought that she would definitely not retaliate, but who would have thought that Ye Ling would suddenly dodge to the side!

    ¡°You uneducated little brat!?I¡¯ll beat you to death today!¡±

    This p didn¡¯t hit Ye Ling¡¯s face, and Madam Ye became even more furious.?Even her vulgarities flew out of her mouth!

    After all, Madam Ye had always paid attention to her personal image!

    Ye Ling looked at Madam Ye, whose face was flushed red from anger, and then looked around at Ye Siyao, whose delicate body was trembling continuously as Ye Haifeng helped her up.?The corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but deepen into a cold smile.

    ¡­

    Seeing Ye Haifeng asking about Ye Siyao¡¯s well-being, the smile on Ye Ling¡¯s lips was extremely mocking.

    ¡°Are you done pretending??Ye Siyao, when have I ever pushed you into the water??And when have I ever wanted to kill you?!¡±

    Seeing that Ye Ling still dared to talk back, Madam Ye was so angry that she almost couldn¡¯t catch her breath!

    ¡°We all saw it just now!?You actually still want to argue!¡±

    Ye Ling shrugged her shoulders needlessly.

    She ignored Madam Ye and stared straight at Ye Haifeng.

    ¡°Daddy, on ount that you¡¯re still my father, can you say something fair??This is such a shallow pond.?If I really wanted to make a move on Ye Siyao, how could I not know that this can¡¯t drown Ye Siyao?!¡±

    ¡°And it¡¯s such a shallow pond.?Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous that Ye Siyao had to stay in the water for so long?¡±

 Chapter 1277 - Giving A Sweet Date Following A Show Of Strength

    <h4>Chapter 1277: Giving A Sweet Date Following A Show Of Strength</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling stared coldly at Ye Haifeng.?In that gaze, there was more than the words ¡®cold heart!¡¯

    Ye Haifeng looked at Ye Siyao, whose delicate body was still trembling in his arms.?His lips trembled a few times, but in the end, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    As a businessman, Ye Haifeng had led the Ye Corporation for decades.?Of course, he wasn¡¯t the kind of person who was easily fooled.

    When he saw Ye Siyao stay in such a shallow pool for so long, he already had a vague feeling that Ye Siyao might have orchestrated the whole thing herself.

    However, of the two daughters in the family, Ye Haifeng still preferred the younger daughter, so he didn¡¯t speak up.

    Now that Ye Ling was forcing him to make a decision, it was undoubtedly to ask Ye Haifeng to show his attitude.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling saw how hesitant Ye Haifeng was, not even willing to say a single word.?Her heart grew colder and colder.

    Ye Siyao¡¯s beautiful eyes were red.?She held onto Ye Haifeng¡¯s sleeve with tears in her eyes.?There was a trace of fear on her delicate face, making her look extremely adorable.

    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t you trust Siyao??Would I use my own life to frame Sister??Although this pool isn¡¯t deep, it¡¯s not impossible if something unexpected happened!¡±

    Ye Siyao¡¯s breathing quickened slightly as she threw Ye Haifeng a pleading and delicate look.

    Ye Ling saw that Ye Siyao was good at acting and couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly again!

    Seeing that Ye Siyao was pretty good-looking and her acting skills were so good, it was a pity that the International Academy Awards didn¡¯t give her an Oscar!

    Ye Haifeng saw Ye Ling¡¯s gaze that was even sharper than a de.?Although Ye Ling didn¡¯t cry, and her eyes weren¡¯t red, Ye Haifeng seemed to see a lot of forbearance and disappointment in her eyes.

    After all, Ye Haifeng wasn¡¯t as ruthless as Madam Ye.?After all, Ye Ling was his blood.?In addition, today¡¯s matter was really strange, so Ye Haifeng couldn¡¯t make a decision easily.

    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    This eldest daughter of his, who had been brought back from the countryside, was too stubborn and strong minded, while this youngest daughter of his liked to act coquettishly all the time.?If only these two people¡¯s personalities could be reconciled.

    Not to mention men, most people couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with the weak-looking side.

    A young and energetic person like Ye Ling really didn¡¯t have the appearance of a girl.?She was too aggressive.

    Ye Haifeng coughed lightly and finally patted Ye Siyao¡¯s head lightly.

    ¡°Siyao, you were wronged.¡±

    Ye Siyao bit her lower teeth slightly.?She held the already soaked princess dress in her hand.?Her expression was iparably weak, like a trembling flower that would fall if the wind blew.

    ¡°Daddy¡­ of course, you¡¯re the best to me.¡±

    Ye Siyao squeezed into Ye Haifeng¡¯s embrace, her tearful eyes looking even more pitiful.

    When Ye Ling saw the father and daughter acting so pretentiously, although she already knew the answer in her heart, she still felt her heart bleed when she saw reality.

    She didn¡¯t know what other parent and child would be like, but Ye Ling only felt that she and them were separated by countless mountains and couldn¡¯t get close at all.

    This Ye Family shouldn¡¯t have let here back at all!

    When had she ever existed in the eyes of this family?!

    She was also the daughter of Ye Haifeng and Madam Ye!

    Ever since she was young, they had never even raised her.?If it wasn¡¯t for the Song family¡¯s Granny passing away, perhaps she would still be living a life that everyone despised in that remote, deste vige!

    ¡­

    Seeing that the situation was set, Ye Siyao couldn¡¯t be bothered to pretend anymore.?She half-leaned on Ye Haifeng¡¯s shoulder, and although her eyes were brimming with tears, she couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of arrogance on her face.

    ¡°Ye Ling, what else do you have to say now?!¡±

    A hint of coldness shed across Ye Ling¡¯s crescent-moon-like eyes.

    ¡°Give a dog a bad name and hang her!¡±

    ¡°You ¨C¡±

    Madam Ye did not expect things toe to this point.?This little brat Ye Ling actually dared to talk back!

    After all, she was not raised by her.?She was just a country girl from a small deste vige.?Even in front of her parents, she had to raise her eyebrows coldly.?She really did not have any manners at all!

    Seeing that Madam Ye was about to raise her hand to hit her again, Ye Ling¡¯s heart was already dripping with blood.?She could not even be bothered to dodge.

    If this p reallynded, she swore that she would treat herself from now on as an outsider who was living in the Ye Family¡¯s residence!

    In the past, the people of the Ye Family treated her as an outsider.?However, in Ye Ling¡¯s heart, there was more or less a glimmer of hope.

    Since things had alreadye to this, why did she have to go through so much trouble to hope for the kinship that she might not be able to obtain at all?

    ¡­

    Just as Ye Ling closed her eyes in despair, Madam Ye¡¯s p caused a gust of wind to sound.?However, contrary to Ye Ling¡¯s expectations, there wasn¡¯t that heavy, crisp sound on her face!

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Ye Ling heard the shout and was stunned.

    She suddenly opened her eyes and saw Ye Haifeng, who had been consoling Ye Siyao earlier, take a step forward and pull Madam Ye back.

    Madam Ye was stunned as well.

    ¡°Haifeng, what are you doing?!?If we don¡¯t teach this stupid girl a lesson today, she might really kill Siyao one day!¡±

    Ye Haifeng shook his head seriously and spoke slowly.?He nced at Ye Ling at a moderate pace as if tofort her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just forget about what happened today.?I also feel that it might not have been Ling who pushed her.?Maybe Siyao slipped and saw Ling standing clos by, so she thought it was her sister who pushed her.¡±

    !!!

    Everyone in the courtyard was stunned.

    Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips and almost had the urge to smile bitterly.

    What did Ye Haifeng mean by saying that?!

    Giving a sweet date following a show of strength?!

    ¡­

    Ye Siyao held onto the wet hem of her dress.?Her white teeth bit down hard, and there was a hint of dissatisfaction and disappointment on her face.

    ¡°Daddy¡­ how could I have remembered wrongly?!¡±

    It was rare for Ye Haifeng to put on the dignified air of a parent.?He shook his head, his voice was unquestionable!

    ¡°Let¡¯s just forget about today¡¯s matter!?Siyao, if you really don¡¯t believe it, then we can go and check the surveince cameras!?In order to prevent thieves, there have always been surveince cameras in the courtyard!¡±

    Ye Siyao suddenly shivered when she heard Ye Haifeng¡¯s meaningful words.

    Could it be that her father saw that she was faking it?

    He even mentioned surveince cameras.

    If Ye Siyao still didn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors, she would probably be the one who would lose faceter.

    In the end, Ye Siyao could only nod her head unwillingly and follow Ye Haifeng¡¯s steps down.

    ¡°Alright¡­ it was indeed Ye Ling who stood close to me just now, so I suspected that it was her.?Who asked her to not properly exin that she was innocent, but only know how to vent her anger on me!¡±

    Even at this time, Ye Siyao still wanted to belittle her.

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold!

 Chapter 1278 - Teased By Jiang Qiran

    <h4>Chapter 1278: Teased By Jiang Qiran</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Ye Siyao saw Ye Ling¡¯s stern gaze, she didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a chill run down her spine.

    Ptui, what did a little beggar from the countryside have to re at her?!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Ye Family¡¯s good intentions to bring Ye Ling back, she would probably have starved to death on the streets by now!

    Ye Siyao was the best at following the wind.?When she saw Ye Haifeng¡¯s current attitude of not helping each other, she immediately stopped acting coquettishly towards him.

    She grabbed Madam Ye, who was standing next to her, and her delicate face looked extremely pitiful.

    ¡°Mommy, look!?Ye Ling, that little jinx, is ring at me!¡±

    Of course, Ye Siyao knew best how to poke Madam Ye¡¯s sore spot.?If she wanted her mother to stand on the same side as her, she had to constantly remind her of Ye Ling¡¯s identity as a ¡°little jinx!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Ling snatching the chance of her younger brother¡¯s birth, how could Madam Ye hate her so much?!

    Who asked Ye Ling to be born a jinx?!

    ¡­

    Madam Ye naturally favored Ye Siyao.?She lowered her head to look at her little daughter, whose hair was still wet.?That look of hers was so weak that Madam Ye couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her!

    When she thought about her eldest son who died in her womb, Madam Ye was even angrier!

    She looked at Ye Ling, who was standing up straight, and her hatred for this young girl grew.?If she could, she really wished that she had never been pregnant with Ye Ling!

    ¡°Ye Ling, why are you staring at Siyao!?Why??Are you not convinced??Do you even see us as parents?¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Madam Ye¡¯s words, a hint of bitterness shed across her heart.

    It was soughable.?She couldn¡¯t even call her mother Mommy and could only call her Madam, but Madam Ye actually said she didn¡¯t think of her as a mother!

    Ye Ling looked at Madam Ye indifferently.?Her clear eyes were stubborn and proud.?Her fragility had long been hidden in the depths of her heart, and no one could find it.

    ¡°Madam Ye, didn¡¯t you ask me to call you Madam??Are you saying that now you suddenly want to be my mother?¡±

    If Ye Haifeng hadn¡¯t ¡°defended¡± her just now, perhaps Ye Ling wouldn¡¯t even have him in the position of a father in her heart.

    People¡¯s hearts were soft.?Ye Ling knew that she had taken a step back, but she couldn¡¯t be too tough on her biological parents.

    Madam Ye saw that Ye Ling actually talked back again and became even angrier.?She pinched her palms in anger and almost cursed like a shrew!

    ¡°You ¨C¡±

    Madam Ye nced at Ye Ling in disgust and quickly averted her gaze, as if looking at Ye Ling dirtied her eyes.

    ¡°Hmph!?A jinx is a jinx.?You even caused my precious Siyao to fall down.?Do you think I want to acknowledge you just because of a few words?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s delicate and pretty face seemed to be covered in ayer of ice and snow.?She clenched her fists and looked at Ye Haifeng, Madam Ye, and the others with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°Madam, with what you said, do you still think that I harmed your precious daughter??Daddy already said that you can verify the surveince footage.?I dare go and check it, but does Ye Siyao dare?¡±

    Hearing her own unbelievably calm voice, Ye Ling was slightly stunned.

    If Madam Ye hadn¡¯t really broken her heart, why would she be so aggressive?

    Clearly, she was a piece of flesh that had fallen off Madam Ye¡¯s body!

    ¡­

    Madam Ye snorted coldly.?She almost agreed to checking the footage.?Who was afraid of who?

    It was still Ye Siyao who tugged at Madam Ye¡¯s sleeve with lingering fear.

    She had a guilty conscience, so of course, she didn¡¯t dare to monitor the confrontation with Ye Ling in front of her.

    Thus, Ye Siyao pretended to be generous.

    ¡°Mother, forget it.?Who wants to be so calctive with a little star of disaster??I¡¯m afraid that if I look at her twice, I¡¯ll be unlucky.¡±

    Madam Ye thought about it and agreed.?Her heart ached as she adjusted the half-wet hair on Ye Siyao¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Siyao, your dress is very ufortable, isn¡¯t it??Let¡¯s go.?Mommy will bring you to change!¡±

    Ye Ling watched the mother and daughter sing along with each other coldly.?Her expression was indifferent, and she didn¡¯t want to say another word.

    ¡­

    ¡°Yay!?I knew mother was the best to me!¡±

    Ye Siyao held onto Madam Ye¡¯s arm intimately.?She responded sweetly, then turned around and left with Madam Ye.

    When they left, Ye Siyao couldn¡¯t help but turn around and wave her chin at Ye Ling.

    That smug look was like a peacock showing off its might.

    It was as if saying to Ye Ling, ¡°so what if you were innocent?¡±?Madam Ye had always been on her side, and even if Ye Haifeng knew the truth, he would definitely not say it.

    Ye Ling watched coldly as Ye Siyao took Madam Ye¡¯s arm and left.

    Even though Ye Siyao¡¯s clothes and makeup were in a terrible state, Madam Ye didn¡¯t mind at all.

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression was very indifferent, but her heart was still throbbing with pain.

    She also wanted a mother who loved her like this, who believed in her without asking for reasons.?However, all of this didn¡¯t belong to her.

    Ye Ling lowered her head and finally smiled bitterly as she prepared to leave.

    When she passed by Ye Haifeng, Ye Ling seemed to suddenly remember something and whispered to Ye Haifeng.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Without waiting for Ye Haifeng to answer, Ye Ling floated away.

    Ye Haifeng saw Ye Ling¡¯s straight back as she walked.?His lips moved a few times, but in the end, he did not stop her.

    Sigh, such a hedgehog-like elder daughter was really pitiful.

    ¡­

    Ye Ling quickly returned to her room.?Although she had not lived here for a long time, unexpectedly, it was still spotless and there was nothing missing.

    It seemed that the Ye Family still let the maids clean this ce every day.

    Ye Ling locked the door, and then her body suddenly seemed to have lost some strength.?She leaned against the door frame and directly copsed.

    She copsed on the ground.?Her previous pride and stubbornness hadpletely disappeared, leaving her only full of fragility.

    A line of clear tears traced from Ye Ling¡¯s eyes and fell to the corner of her lips.

    The tears were very salty and fell silently.?There wasn¡¯t even a trace of sobs.

    Even if she was locked in the room alone, Ye Ling didn¡¯t dare to cry out loud.

    Such a fragile self, just pretend that it didn¡¯t exist.

    The tears were just water that she drank too much of.

    Ye Ling wiped the remaining tears from the corner of her eyes and then returned to the table.?She sorted out her homework for today and thepetition questions that Jiang Qiran had arranged.

    It was going to be the mid-term exam soon.?How could she have time to mourn for the spring and autumn??It was better to brush up on a few more questions to be prepared.

    ¡­

    The next day, it was the mid-term exam.

    Although randomly assigned, Ye Ling was much luckier this time.?She was assigned to the same exam hall as Jiang Qiran, and they were sitting front and back from each other.

    After entering the exam hall, Ye Ling still felt that her legs were weak, and she couldn¡¯t help but want to go to the toilet.

    It was still Jiang Qiran who pulled her in amusement.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already gone once.¡±

    Seeing the youth¡¯s teasing gaze, Ye Ling was stunned and immediately felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Eh, is that so?¡±

    Ye Ling was just about to ask Jiang Qiran another knowledge point when suddenly, the examination room¡¯s opening bell rang!

 Chapter 1279 - This Inhuman Speed!

    <h4>Chapter 1279: This Inhuman Speed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The moment the exam bell rang, the entire room fell silent.

    The mid-term exam had officially begun!

    Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips.?She was too embarrassed to ask Jiang Qiran for more knowledge.?She quickly lowered her head and sat up straight, waiting for the exam papers.

    Unlike normal high schools, which usually distributed the exam papers in advance, Ling Yun High School always released the exam papers when the exam bell rang, one by one.

    Even though Ye Ling was anxious, she had no choice but to adapt to the rules of Ling Yun High School.?Moreover, Ling Yun High School also said that this was to prepare them for the college entrance exams.

    It wasn¡¯t like they didn¡¯t have time to fill out the answer cards and answer papers.

    ¡­

    The first exam was naturally the Chinesenguage exam.?This was Ye Ling¡¯s specialty, especially theposition part.

    The Chinese teacher had always praised Ye Ling¡¯sposition for its spiritual quality.?If she performed well, she might be able to get a full score on the college entrance examination.

    When Ye Ling heard this evaluation, she was ttered!

    No one had ever praised her like this!

    In the end, when Ye Ling was discussing with Jiang Qiran, not only did she not receive any praise, she only remembered the cold re from the youth sitting next to her.

    Ye Ling did not remember the exact words, but the general meaning was that with Ye Ling¡¯s ghostly handwriting, it would be difficult for her to enter the category of first-ss papers, not to mention getting full marks.

    When Ye Ling heard that, she immediately felt worried.

    However when she thought about it carefully, what Jiang Qiran said was also very true.

    During the college entrance examination, the examiner would at most take two to three minutes to read through an essay.?Moreover, it was a three-paragraph sweep.?At the beginning and the end of the sweep, if they did not like each paragraph, they might only read the beginning of a sentence.?Without good handwriting, who would read the content carefully?!

    Therefore, practicing writing was very important!

    Ye Ling thought about how Jiang Qiran not only forced her to do exam papers every day, but also urged her to practice writing.?Now that she thought about it, there was a very good reason.

    Only when the surface techniques were done well would the other party have the time to dig into your inner self to see if you were particrly spiritual.

    Since the examiner had read through tens of thousands of essays during the college entrance examination, one should not think that the examiner would fall in love with them at a nce.?It was more likely that they would be like a pearl in the vast sea.

    ¡­

    Only the answer papers had been distributed.?After Ye Ling finished filling in her name and student number, she felt a little bored.?Her mind flew over the few ancient poems and ssical Chinese that she had recited recently.

    Writing from memory was something basic.?If she lost her marks here, she would really be ridiculed to death by Jiang Qiran!

    Very soon, the exam papers were also distributed.?Ye Ling didn¡¯t look at anything else.?She directly turned to the page where she began writing from memory ancient poems and ssical Chinese.

    After confirming that there were no mistakes, Ye Ling copied it onto the answer sheet.

    Phew, her luck was not bad.?This time, Ye Ling had memorized all of the test notes by heart and did not need to draw from unfamiliar chapters.

    Ye Ling did not start from scratch.?Instead, she flipped to the essay question.

    Something like an essay still needed to be conceived.?Now that she thought about it, she might be able to write with divine help when the time came.

    When she saw the question, Ye Ling was stunned.

    It was a topicposition and the question was very simple.?The main idea was awe.?If one had no fear, one would have no faith.?It wanted the examinees to talk about their awe.?They could write what they were in awe of.?They needed to write 800 words, and poetry wasn¡¯t allowed.

    Eh¡­

    Wasn¡¯t this question too broad?

    If one was in awe, one could be in awe of both heaven and earth.?What should she write?

    Ye Ling did not think of any suitable material for the time being, so she simply put it aside and started the multiple choice questions.

    ¡­

    Time passed by minute by minute.?After all, it was a subject that Ye Ling was good at, so she did it very smoothly.

    She was only slightly stuck when she was reading theprehension question.?Ye Ling could not grasp the main point of an essay, so she could only use various ssical answers to answer a bunch of questions.?It was probably very difficult for her to get high marks.

    Finally, it was time to write an essay.?Ye Ling felt a headacheing on.

    Awe, right??She didn¡¯t seem to have anything to fear since she was young.?Was she supposed to write that she was afraid of ghosts?

    Confucius had always said to keep a respectful distance from ghosts and gods.?However, Ye Ling felt that if she wrote the proposition of being afraid of ghosts, she would probably be ssified as the superstitious type.?Forget about getting high marks, she would probably have low marks.

    After all, the idea was the most important.?If she could not choose something so novel that it would make people¡¯s eyes shine, she might as well choose something more popr to write.

    If she could not write about ghosts and gods, then what should she write about?

    Ye Ling bit on the pen and could not help but fall into a daze.

    She had made a bet with Jiang Qiran in front of the principal and the discipline inspection director, saying that she would get into the top fifty of the grade.

    She could not let down Jiang Qiran¡¯s after he had trusted her all along!

    Just as Ye Ling was hesitating, she suddenly saw that Jiang Qiran had already finished writing the first side of the paper!

    It can¡¯t be!

    This inhuman speed!

    Could it be that Jiang Qiran did not need to think before writing?!

    Because Ye Ling was sitting behind Jiang Qiran, she could vaguely see the young man¡¯s vigorous and powerful handwriting.?Although she did not know what Jiang Qiran was writing, Jiang Qiran¡¯s handwriting was very beautiful, and it was also very pleasing to the eye from afar.

    Just when Ye Ling was staring straight at the other people¡¯s exam papers, the two invigtors in the exam hall suddenly frowned!

    What was the girl sitting in the third seat from the bottom of the first row doing?!

    This was a Chinese exam!?It wasn¡¯t a math, physics, or chemistry exam!

    Even if she wanted to peek, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see any answers!

    In order to enforce the exam discipline, the two invigtors exchanged a look and immediately walked over from the back of the podium and the exam hall.

    The two of them stood beside Ye Ling, one on the left and one on the right, as if they were King Kongs!

    This time, Ye Ling was really scared to the point of being dumbfounded!

    What kind of situation was this?!

    Ye Ling frowned, not understanding why the two invigtors had taken a ¡°liking¡± to her at the same time!

    She was a well-behaved child.

    On the other side, Jiang Qiran seemed not to be affected at all.?He moved his pen as fast as lightning, and he had already written to the second page of the manuscript paper!

    He had already written four hundred words?!

    Ye Ling was shocked!

    She suddenly began to feel sorry for the students who used to sit behind Jiang Qiran.?How provoking it must be!

    The two teachers on the side didn¡¯t have any intention of changing their positions, and it was obvious from their expressions that they suspected that she was doing something bad.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart trembled, and she didn¡¯t dare to peek at Jiang Qiran anymore.?She began to obediently bury her head in her writing thoughts.

    The two teachers saw that she had be obedient, so they returned to the original situation with one sitting by the podium alone and the other sitting in the back row alone.

    Without the two gatekeepers to look after her, Ye Ling finally had some ideas.

    She had always had a unique style of writing.?She did not like to write three-paragraph essays with a routine style.?Suddenly, she thought of a certain idea that would definitely make the examinees¡¯ eyes light up.

    Ye Ling took a deep breath..?After she carefully counted the squares, she finally began to write.?She put down theposition topic in the middle of the first paragraph¡­

 Chapter 1280 - The Grief-Stricken Ye Linlang

    <h4>Chapter 1280: The Grief-Stricken Ye Ling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Ye Ling finally managed to resolve her thoughts on the essay and had just finished writing the beginning, she stretched and wanted to take a short break.?However when she looked up, she realized that Jiang Qiran had already stopped writing!

    No way!

    Ye Ling gulped with difficulty.?She felt that her outlook on life had been impacted today!

    Although she had always known that Jiang Qiran was a top student Prince Charming, it felt really different taking the exam together with Jiang Qiran and sitting right in front of him!

    Moreover, Ye Ling had always been conceited that her Chinese results could also be ranked in the top ten in the ss.?Now that she looked at it,pared to Jiang Qiran¡¯s speed in doing the questions, she could find go find herself a grave!

    Sob, sob, sob¡­

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s slender back, the shadow in her heart was sorge that it could not be calcted!

    If he could even do Chinese so quickly, then when it came to math, physics, chemistry, and English, she was afraid that she would be provoked to death by Jiang Qiran!

    ¡­

    Ye Ling nced at her watch and saw that there was still more than half an hour left.?Her heart immediately lit up with rm!

    Heavens, she still had more than 700 words to write!

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t dare to worry about Jiang Qiran¡¯ anymore.?She quickly lowered her head and began her long journey of writing.

    When she was writing, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but recall how Jiang Qiran moved his pen like lightning.?She felt that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t even need to think about it.?He finished hisposition in one go without even pausing in the middle!

    Hmph, this guy wasn¡¯t even human, right?!

    If she wasn¡¯t sitting next to Jiang Qiran and knew that this person had strongnguage skills, Ye Ling might have thought that Jiang Qiran was that kind of cker who could casually write a few hundred words and bluff his way through it!

    The gap between people.

    The most amazing thing in this world wasn¡¯t doing well, nor was it doing fast.?It was doing well and doing fast!

    Ye Ling could not help but sigh.?Who would have thought that when she looked down, she would see that she had actually written Jiang Qiran¡¯s name!

    Damn it!

    Ye Ling¡¯s round eyes suddenly widened!

    Sob, sob, sob, Ye Ling was filled with regret.?However, it was toote.?For the sake of the college entrance examination, Ling Yun High School had followed the rules of the college entrance examination.?Students were not allowed to use tape or correction fluid.

    In the end, Ye Ling had no choice but to cross out the words ¡°Jiang Qiran¡±with a bitter expression.

    She hoped that the examiner did not know who Jiang Qiran was.?However, he was the number one person in the school and had been praised publicly many times.?It would be difficult for the examiner not to recognize him!

    Ye Ling thought for a moment and immediately made the words ¡°Jiang Qiran¡±darker.?This time, no one would be able to tell.

    However, Ye Ling looked at the three ck boxes on her examination paper and almost wanted to roar at the sky!

    Not only were the words ugly, there was also such an obvious error correction!

    Her marks on the paper!!!

    It seemed like she could only cry and beg the heavens!

    No, she begged the examiner to be merciful!

    ¡­

    When the bell rang after the end of the examination, Ye Ling happened to review herposition once again.

    Other than the handwriting that was not elegant enough and the correction marks, Ye Ling was quite satisfied with herposition.

    Although her ideas might collide with others, after all, it was the public¡¯s idea that humans should fear nature, but the subject matter itself should not collide with others.

    Yes, Ye Ling wrote a story that was simr to a fable.

    It was from the perspective of a small tree.?The small tree had been longing to bathe in the sun and rain like what the big mother tree said, bing useful and shelter others.?In the end, it was cut down by the vigers before it could fully grow.

    In the end, the vige was too deforested and it caused a mudslide, which led to a tragedy.

    Such an ingenious warning fable could be understood at a nce, warning humans to love nature.

    In fact, such a theme was easy to write.?Simrly, one could make up a story about how one was a small fish and eventually suffocated to death because of the pollution of the river.

    However, due to her unique vision and the fact that there were very few people writing about it, Ye Ling believed that the examiners would have their eyes lit up.

    ¡­

    After taking the Chinesenguage test, Ye Ling did not have the chance to speak more to Jiang Qiran before she remembered that the next subject was mathematics.

    Uh, she forgot to mention that in the past, the subject that gave her the greatest headache was English, but now it had be mathematics!

    When she saw the pile of functional equations, Ye Ling felt like her head was about to explode!

    Because of the pressure, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but go to the toilet again.?She was even mercilessly teased by Jiang Qiran.

    Ye Ling felt wronged!

    If she could alsoplete the exam thirty minutes ahead of time like Jiang Qiran, and with high quality too, then she wouldn¡¯t have to be so anxious that she wanted to go to the toilet!

    No matter how scared she was, what was meant toe woulde.

    When Ye Ling received the math paper, she was extremely shocked.

    She turned to thest page in fear and found that thest big question was differentiation.?Ye Ling¡¯s eyes went ck and she almost fainted!

    Differentiation, ah differentiation!

    That was a tree that countless people were hanging on!

    And the worst part was that there were actually four small questions within the one big question!

    This was simply too much.?Normally, there would only be three small questions for the college entrance examination.?To have so many questions, were they trying to make people vomit blood?!

    Ye Ling nced at the questions with a bitter expression.?She did not dare to look at the questions in detail, afraid that she would not be able to resist giving up.

    She took a deep breath and waited for her breathing to calm down before starting to answer the questions at the front.

    Fortunately, the first ten multiple-choice questions were very simple.?Ye Ling rampaged all the way and did not find any difficulties.?She answered them without any obstacles.

    The next few questions began to increase in difficulty.?However, there was no other way.?If you are difficult, I will be difficult too.?Ye Ling finally substituted the answers of the multiple-choice questions into the reverse deduction questions.?She finally solved a few problems.

    ¡­

    Aftering out of the Mathematics examination hall, Ye Ling almost copsed.

    The thing that made her copse the most was that Jiang Qiran was too sick!

    This guy actually slept on his stomach during the second half of the exam!

    Ye Ling even suspected that Jiang Qiran had not checked whether he was right or not.?Moreover, while Ye Ling was still struggling with the big questions, Jiang Qiran had already fallen asleep in the cool autumn breeze!

    The gap between people!

    Ye Ling simply felt that she was overwhelmed with grief and indignation!

    ¡­

    After the exam ended, the crowd continued to rush out to the cafeteria.?Ye Ling stood weakly beside Jiang Qiran and did not have any thoughts of snatching food from anyone.

    Her mind was filled with one thing!

    Comparing answers!

    Ye Ling pulled on Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve pitifully.

    ¡°Qiran, what was your answer to thest question!?Tell me quickly!¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at the young girl who had a conflicted expression.?The corners of his lips curled up into a smile with a hint of mischief.

    ¡°Is the answer important??The exam points are already set.?If you¡¯re wrong, it will affect the next exam.¡±

    ¡°But ¨C¡±

    Ye Ling was still conflicted, but before she could finish her sentence, she was dragged down the stairs by Jiang Qiran!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!?The answer isn¡¯t as important as eating!¡±

    With the beautiful sound of the piano, the backs of the two youths disappeared at the corner of the corridor¡­

 Chapter 1281 - Donâ€™t Even Think About It!

    <h4>Chapter 1281: Don¡¯t Even Think About It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran chose the cafeteria on the third floor as they did before.

    Jiang Miaomiao had been waiting there for a long time.

    She looked at Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran, who came hand in hand, and pouted.?There was a hint of fake and realint in her expression.

    ¡°Why are you two so slow??Do you know how many people are fighting for seats with me in the cafeteria?!¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for a pawn like me taking the seats and rejecting those who wanted to share the table, the two of you wouldn¡¯t be able to sit down and eat today!¡±

    Ye Ling heard Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s words and immediately felt a little embarrassed.

    She pulled away Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand and reached out to hold Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Alright, alright.?It¡¯s all my fault today.?If I didn¡¯t pester Jiang Qiran to answer the questions, we would havee faster!¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao nodded, then nced back at Ye Ling.?She couldn¡¯t help but feel admiration for her.

    ¡°Ling, your heart is so strong!?You actually dared topare answers with Qiran!?If I were you, I would have stayed away from him.?You don¡¯t know how agitated I was when I sat at the table diagonally behind him during thest exam!¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao paused for a moment, looking like she was holding her heart in an exaggerated manner!

    ¡°At that time, I was doing the questions and he was sleeping.?Do you know what I felt at that time?!?I wanted to curse him to get everything wrong.¡±

    ¡°In the end, this non-human even got first ce in the entire school, and he even pulled ahead of the second ce by more than 50 points.?This is simply too much!¡±

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter when she heard Jiang Miaomiao¡¯sints!

    However, she was still very concerned about Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s words!

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not the same??You¡¯re even luckier than me.?I just happened to be sitting behind Qiran.?It¡¯s fine if I was provoked by Jiang Qiran, butter on, the invigtor even misunderstood that I wanted to copy him.?Do you think I¡¯m not upset?!¡±

    Ye Ling had wanted to sit close to Jiang Qiran, but after this exam, Ye Ling felt that it was better to pray to the gods and pray to Buddha.?She hoped that she would be able to not sit with Jiang Qiran in the future!

    Otherwise, for someone with a ss heart like her, her attention during the exam would be focused on when Jiang Qiran finished the exam paper.?She would definitely doubt her life.

    ¡­

    After Ye Ling hadined so much, Jiang Miaomiao had indeede to terms with it.?She could not help butugh even more!

    ¡°Which invigtor is so funny!?I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡±

    Cough, cough, cough, who said that putting one¡¯s own happiness on top of another¡¯s pain was the most effective?!

    Ye Ling waved her hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!?Fortunately, they walked away from me.?Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know how to do the exam papers.?Two Guardian Vajra, I¡¯m so stressed!?How would I have the time to think about the questions!¡±

    At this moment, Jiang Qiran interrupted indifferently.

    ¡°It¡¯s yourck of concentration.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard this, she suddenly felt like she had been shot in the knee.

    Sob, sob, sob, Jiang Qiran exposed her again, and it even hit her confidence!

    Jiang Miaomiao patted Ye Ling¡¯s shoulder sympathetically.?With such a cold and sharp-tongued boyfriend, she felt that it was not easy for Ye Ling.

    Jiang Miaomiao took the opportunity to take the menu and handed it to Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t fight amongst yourselves.?Why don¡¯t you order what you want to eat?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao crossed her legs casually, not caring at all about how unelegant her current sitting posture was.

    ¡°Anyway!?I have already ordered the dishes.?I want to hug my cheese-baked crab meat tightly.?Ah, my crab meat is very delicious!?You are not allowed to fight with me when the timees!¡±

    Jiang Qiran nced at Jiang Miaomiao speechlessly.?He knew best how much Jiang Miaomiao could eat.?She was too udylike, and it gave Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s parents a headache for a long time.

    How could someone as boyish as Jiang Miaomiao get married?

    Of course, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t worry about his cousin at all.?This had to start from his miserable kindergarten experience.

    Could you imagine that Jiang Miaomiao had started epting gifts from little boys since kindergarten?!

    Anyway, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t know how many times he had been surrounded by those little boys, so Jiang Qiran¡¯s personality got colder and colder.?It was probably rted to this childhood trauma.

    ¡­

    The dishes Ye Ling ordered were very simple.?Stewed pork ribs with lotus root and yam.?Jiang Qiran was toozy to choose, so he simply ordered the same dishes as Ye Ling.

    After the dishes were served, the three of them sat around the round table and listened to Jiang Miaomiao talk about all kinds of interesting things in school.

    Ye Ling did not know why Jiang Miaomiao could live such a carefree life.?Ye Ling felt that her high school was different from hers.?Because she had the supervision of her Prince Charming, she buried herself in doing the ¡°Five-year college entrance exam three-year simtion¡± every day!

    When Jiang Miaomiao saw Ye Ling¡¯s envious gaze, she suddenly felt a little strange.

    ¡°Hey, Ling, why are you looking at me like that??Is there a flower on my face?¡±

    Ye Ling shook her head.

    ¡°No, do you still remember that the principal called me over to be reprimanded for dating Qiran??Qiran and I promised that I would be in the top 50, but I¡¯m under so much pressure right now.?I don¡¯t think I can do it.¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s face turned red and white when she heard Ye Ling¡¯s words.

    She stared at the delicious cheese-baked crab meat in front of her and suddenly felt like she couldn¡¯t swallow it.

    ¡°What the heck¡­ Ling Yun High School is so unwilling to let high school students fall in love.?In ancient times, there were many people who married and had children at the age of 16!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that every time a couple appears, if they don¡¯t get into the top 50, they have to be the queen mother and separate the young couple?¡±

    Ye Ling also nodded her head with a sense of sorrow.

    ¡°Yeah, if I don¡¯t make it, don¡¯t tell me they want me and Jiang Qiran to drop out of school??Or do they want me and Qiran to stand under the national g and receive the attention of the students together?¡±

    When Jiang Miaomiao heard Ye Ling¡¯s idea, she poked the cheese rice with her spoon.?Her small face was wrinkled, obviously very distressed.

    Jiang Qiran was the most observant.

    He didn¡¯t think that his sister was the kind of person who liked to worry about others.?After all, Jiang Miaomiao loved to watch the show.

    Jiang Qiran raised his head and nced at Jiang Miaomiao.?His voice was cold and clear.

    ¡°Miaomiao, why do you care about this??It can¡¯t be that you want to fall in love too, right??Your parents ordered you not to fall in love before university.?What are you worried about?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao was stunned when she heard that.

    Eh, was her expression that obvious?

    Jiang Miaomiao waved her hand and spoke incoherently.

    ¡°Who said I want to fall in love!?Qiran, don¡¯t talk nonsense, and don¡¯t go to my parents toin.?Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t take Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s threat to heart at all.?He pursed his thin lips, and the image of a senior suddenly appeared in his mind.

    ¡°Miaomiao, tell me honestly.?It couldn¡¯t be that Gu¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t remember the other party¡¯s name for a moment, but Ye Ling reminded him in a low voice.

    ¡°Is it Gu Yichen?¡±

    Jiang Qiran nodded.

    ¡°Yes, Gu Yichen.?A senior who is about to graduate.?What future can you have??Jiang Miaomiao, don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s face turned pale when she heard that!

 Chapter 1282 - Was She Doomed?

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Was She Doomed?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Not to mention Jiang Miaomiao, even Ye Ling was frightened by Jiang Qiran¡¯s stern look as a parent!

    Wasn¡¯t there a double-standard?

    If they were not allowed to date in high school, then wouldn¡¯t she have alreadymitted a major taboo with Jiang Qiran?

    Ye Ling was not used to the current tense atmosphere.?She weakly pulled on Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve and told him to stop talking.

    Can¡¯t we just continue eating?

    Ye Ling also felt that Miaomiao was a girl who had her own opinions.?As for Senior Gu Yichen, although they had only met a few times, he was still a very outstanding and independent boy.?Otherwise, he would not be the president of the student council.

    A good-looking pair were just being in a rtionship.?Ye Ling thought that they were verypatible.?Why couldn¡¯t they be in a rtionship??This was really¡­

    Jiang Miaomiao was so angry that her hands were trembling.

    ¡°Brother, how could you do this?!?Besides, Gu Yichen is a sophomore!?He still has a long way to go before he graduates from high school!¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao bit the corner of her lips.?She had always been a very boyish person, but at this moment, there was a hint of embarrassment on her face.

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m in a rtionship??Only state officials are allowed to set fires.?Commoners are not allowed to lightmps!?Aren¡¯t you in a rtionship with Ling as well?!¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao and Jiang Qiran were both a little agitated, and both of them stood up.

    One of them was the school hunk, and the other was ranked second on the school beauty list, but it was publicly acknowledged that she was prettier than the school beauty, Xia Qianqian, so everyone couldn¡¯t help but look over.

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t like the feeling of being surrounded.?He looked around coldly, and his handsome face seemed to be covered in ice and snow, making people subconsciously feel a little scared.

    At that moment, those who wanted to listen to the corner of the wall quickly craned their necks back.?Jiang Qiran¡¯s aura was so terrifying!

    ¡­

    Jiang Miaomiao also did not like the feeling of being surrounded by people.?She hurriedly sat down.

    Wasn¡¯t what she just said a little too loud¡­

    Didn¡¯t that mean that the whole world knew that she had a good impression of Gu Yichen again¡­

    Sob, sob, sob¡­

    Even so, Jiang Miaomiao did not want to sumb to Jiang Qiran¡¯s double standard.

    ¡°Qiran!?Anyway, it¡¯s just dating.?Is there a need to make such a fuss??Aren¡¯t you and Ling joined at the hips like dogs everyday?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded her head sympathetically.

    If she were Jiang Miaomiao, she would not be able to stand the way her brother treated her.?Moreover, it would trigger her rebellious mentality and perhaps deepen her rtionship with Gu Yichen.

    Everyone was still in puberty, so it was understandable that they were young and vigorous.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice turned colder when he saw Ye Ling still trying to get along with Jiang Miaomiao.

    ¡°Miaomiao, he¡¯s in his second year of high school and he¡¯s about to enter his third year.?If I remember correctly, that Gu guy seems to be quite good-looking.?His academic and work abilities are quite good, too, right??When he reaches university, there will be plenty of girls around, and you¡¯ll still be studying¡­¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao felt a little stifled when she heard that.

    That¡¯s right.?Being one year older than her caused her this kind of pain.

    Her lips quivered.?Just as she was about to say something to defend herself, Jiang Qiran began to analyze the situation at a moderate pace.

    ¡°Alright, even if you can endure for a year, think about it carefully.?You¡¯re such a cker, and you don¡¯t want to work hard.?Do you think you can get into the same university as that Gu guy?¡±

    Ye Ling weakly felt that she had been shot in the knee for no reason.?Although her grades had improved by leaps and bounds, she was still far from beingparable to Jiang Qiran.

    Ye Ling raised her hand and could not help but say this.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s fine to get into the same city, right?¡±

    Jiang Qiran snorted again.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, but how can you guarantee that Gu Yichen will keep his virginity just for you just after having seen all the beautiful flowers in the university?¡±

    Ye Ling felt that something was amiss.?Why did she feel that Jiang Qiran was praising himself?!

    Was he hinting that if they did not go to the same school in the future, Jiang Qiran would not fall for another girl?

    Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s face was full of anger.

    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t know Gu Yichen.?How can you say that he¡¯s the kind of person who eats from the bowl while looking at the pot?!¡±

    ¡°And¡­¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao lowered her head and pointed at her finger.

    ¡°Why think about the future??Qiran, do you think everyone is like you, nning for such a long-term thing¡­ I think it¡¯s great that we can live together now.?Why does first love have to go on to the end¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran was stunned.

    Yes, why did he impose his personal values on Jiang Miaomiao?

    If Jiang Miaomiao only wanted a simple rtionship, that Gu Yichen seemed to be a good choice.

    Jiang Qiran sighed.

    ¡°Alright, then you should control yourself.?Don¡¯t mess up your studies and life because of a rtionship.?If that Gu kid bullies you, just tell me.?Ling and I will stand up for you.¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao was touched when she heard that.

    ¡°Brother!?I knew you were the best.?Don¡¯t tell my parents!?My parents aren¡¯t as open-minded as yours¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiran nodded lightly.

    Jiang Miaomiao was just overjoyed before she heard Jiang Qiran suddenly say something else.

    ¡°If your grades haven¡¯t dropped, you can consider it.¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao was instantly discouraged.

    Sob, sob, sob, can he not mention grades?

    She just wanted to be a quiet underachiever.?At the very most, she could be an art student!

    In fact, although Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s main course grades were not good, she was very talented in arts, music, and dance¡­

    In the past, there were even talent scouts who came to ask for her phone number when she was on the road.?If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Jiang family didn¡¯t allow their children to mingle in the entertainment industry, Jiang Miaomiao might have already be a child star.

    ¡­

    When Ye Ling heard the conversation between Jiang Qiran and Jiang Miaomiao, she suddenly felt a little envious of Jiang Miaomiao.

    Having an older brother was great!

    Someone could still stand up for you after you were bullied.

    Eh, that wasn¡¯t right.?Why was she envious of Jiang Miaomiao??She was Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend!

    Hmph.?Moreover, she was already approved by his parents.?If nothing unexpected happened, they could still get engaged after graduating from high school¡­

    Ye Ling thought about the future and suddenly felt that her future was not that scary.?She felt that everything had been arranged in an orderly manner.

    Most importantly, she could be together with Jiang Qiran.?It was a legitimate reason!

    ¡­

    The midterm exam ended very quickly.?Next was the sports meet.?However, Ye Ling did not look forward to the sports meet at all.?She only waited nervously for the results toe out.

    Unfortunately, the day the results were released was Monday morning, and it was the top 100 of the grade posted on the school¡¯s announcement board.?Ye Ling felt that she was probably going to be doomed.

    When Ye Ling came to school from the Ye Family¡¯s vi, she waspletely uneasy..?As soon as she got off the Audi, Ye Ling didn¡¯t care about Ye Siyao¡¯s disdainful gaze at all.?She directly rushed toward the school¡¯s honor roll!

 Chapter 1283 - Who Did You Say Is A Slacker?

    <h4>Chapter 1283: Who Did You Say Is A cker?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although it was early Monday morning, everyone should be very tired, but Ye Ling found that the wall of the honor roll on the campus was already surrounded by a bunch of people!

    Squeezing in was a problem!

    As she got closer to the wall of the honor roll, Ye Ling¡¯s pace slowed down.?At the same time, her heart beat faster, it didn¡¯t seem like it was her own anymore!

    What should she do?

    What if she didn¡¯t make it into the top 50?

    When the time came, how could she exin it to Jiang Qiran in front of the principal and the others!

    Ye Ling¡¯s grade one ss A had already gone through all the answers on the exam paper.?Unfortunately, Ye Ling¡¯s final math question was all wrong except for the first small question!

    This was no different from fatal news to Ye Ling.

    Her performance in other subjects was also barely passable.?Her English was much better than usual, but the exam paper was simple.?Ye Ling thought that there would definitely be a lot of people who got high marks in English.

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t dare to tell Jiang Qiran about all of this.?There were too many worries in her heart.?To a certain extent, Ye Ling also felt inferior.?She always felt that she wasn¡¯t good enough for Jiang Qiran.

    Whether it was her appearance, family background, or her grades, if she could grit her teeth and keep up with Jiang Qiran¡¯s pace, Ye Ling was willing to give it her all, but sometimes, it wasn¡¯t enough just to working hard in reality.

    ¡­

    Many possibilities shed through Ye Ling¡¯s mind.?She twisted her fingers and slowly walked towards the crowd step by step.

    After all, only the top 100 students in each of the three grades were posted, so those students who were squeezed under the wall probably found their names or couldn¡¯t find their names.?They were either depressed or happy, all kinds of postures were different.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart clenched, and finally squeezed in.

    ¡°Make way!?Excuse me¡­ thank you!¡±

    Ye Ling apologized while squeezing in desperately.?In fact, during the morning ss, the homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhao, would definitelye to ss to show the exact ranking of the mid-term exam, but Ye Ling just wanted to know now.

    Sooner dead, sooner reincarnated.

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyesight was very good, but the fact that so many names were written on the honor roll wasn¡¯t helping.

    She was not able to find her name?quickly.?Instead, she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s name on the most eye-catching first ce on the honor roll!

    Without any suspense, Jiang Qiran¡¯s score at the end of the roll left the second ce behind by dozens of points!

    Ye Ling heard quite a number of girls of the same grade who were wearing high school uniforms eximing in surprise beside her.

    ¡°Oh my god, Young Master Jiang is so amazing!?He¡¯s both a school hunk and a top student!?And he¡¯s really not on the same level as second ce!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!?It¡¯s one thing for him to be the champion twice in a row, but he even managed to score so many points!?I think the people below will feel very ashamed!¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Ling heard those peoplementing that Jiang Qiran was a top student, and she couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips.

    How was Jiang Qiran a top student??He was practically the reincarnation of the god of learning!

    Ever since she sat behind Jiang Qiran during the exam, Ye Ling was really struck down by him.

    She really did not know whether it was better to say that Jiang Qiran was conceited or confident.?In those dozens of minutes, Jiang Qiran could have been asleep or absent-minded.?He did not even check the papers!

    And the most speechless thing was that even in this state, he still did so well in the exam.

    Ye Ling shrugged.?Thinking of her sad contrast in the exam, she immediately continued to look for her name.

    Who would have thought that at this time, Ye Ling would suddenly hear the girls who were discussing starting to chatter again.?And this time, it wasn¡¯t about Jiang Qiran being a straight-a student, they were straight-up infatuated.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang is too amazing!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t the heavens give me such a handsome and smart boyfriend¡­¡±

    ¡°He already has a girlfriend.?Isn¡¯t she that Ye Ling from grade one ss A??I heard that she looks very ordinary¡­¡±

    Hearing those people talking about her, Ye Ling¡¯s body trembled slightly.

    Eh, why did she suddenly get an arrow on her knee?!

    Don¡¯t forcefully drag her out, okay?!

    Ye Ling silently distanced herself from those girls and struggled to look for her name in the top 50.

    Just when Ye Ling couldn¡¯t find it, she suddenly heard a woman¡¯s voice with a hint of arrogance and ridicule.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t it Ye Ling??Why are you still here after seeing Qiran take first ce?¡±

    Ye Ling tilted her head and suddenly saw the school beauty, Xia Qianqian.

    Even though Xia Qianqian was wearing the same old-fashioned sky blue school uniform as anybody else, it was very strange that she still had such an exquisite figure in such a school uniform.

    Ye Ling felt very ufortable when she saw Xia Qianqian¡¯s disdainful gaze.

    ¡°Xia Qianqian, don¡¯t tell me that all the ces near the honor roll are yours??I can look at them as long as I want.?What does that have to do with you?¡±

    When Xia Qianqian saw that Ye Ling still dared to ridicule her, she immediately frowned.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were too many passersby around, Xia Qianqian really wanted to tear Ye Ling¡¯s mouth apart.

    Ever since that camping trip, Xia Qianqian had been very, very unhappy with Ye Ling.?If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Ling, she wouldn¡¯t have lost so much face!

    Even though everything was pushed onto the lifestylemittee member, Xia Qianqian could faintly hear some girls talking bad about her behind her back!

    Hmph, in Xia Qianqian¡¯s eyes, those people were all jealous of her beauty!

    ¡­

    Xia Qianqian gave Ye Ling a sideways nce.?She carried her exquisite white handbag and spoke arrogantly to Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ye Ling, you¡¯re staying here and not leaving.?Do you still think that you can be on the honor roll like Young Master Jiang?¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that.?Indeed, she was dazzled by the honor roll just now, but she really didn¡¯t see her name on it.

    Seeing that Ye Ling was speechless for a moment, Xia Qianqian flipped her hair, thinking that she had hit Ye Ling¡¯s soft spot, and her expression immediately became even more arrogant.

    ¡°What, you have nothing to say??How can a cker like you be worthy of standing beside ssmate Qiran!¡±

    Ye Ling was about to explode when she saw Xia Qianqian acting so arrogantly.?Just as Ye Ling was about to retaliate, a sharp male voice suddenly sounded beside her ear.

    ¡°Who did you say is a cker?¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that.?That sounded like Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice¡­

    The moment Ye Ling turned her head, she quickly saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s figure a few steps away.

    The youth stood alone, and his body seemed to be shrouded in ayer of light.

    ¡°Qiran!?You¡¯re in first ce again!?And you pulled in dozens of points from second ce!¡±

    Ye Ling waved at him in pleasant surprise.

    When he heard his results, Jiang Qiran nodded indifferently.?He walked over.?Perhaps because of that overbearing aura, the crowd automatically opened a path for him.

    Jiang Qiran stood beside Ye Ling and stared coldly at Xia Qianqian.

    ¡°Xia Qianqian, if Ye Ling is a cker, then what are you?¡±

 Chapter 1284 - She Must Have Copied Yours!

    <h4>Chapter 1284: She Must Have Copied Yours!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Because Jiang Qiran had just arrived at the school, he had not gone to the dormitory to change his clothes.?He was wearing a white sportswear, which made him seem independent and out of ce in the crowd.

    His handsome face waspletely expressionless, exuding an aura that made people shudder.

    ¡­

    Xia Qianqian saw Jiang Qiran standing beside Ye Ling and was so jealous that she almost went crazy.?When she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s questioning, she felt even more wronged!

    What right did Jiang Qiran have to say such things about her?!

    At the very least, when she was in the school¡¯s entrance examination, she had also gotten first ce in the entire school!

    Otherwise, how could she have be the learningmittee member of grade one ss A!

    ¡­

    Xia Qianqian took a deep breath and forced herself not to lose herposure.

    In the blink of an eye, her eyes turned red and she looked a little pitiful.

    ¡°Student Qiran, I know you¡¯re Ye Ling¡¯s boyfriend, so I can understand if you want to protect her.?But how can youpare Ye Ling¡¯s results with mine?!¡±

    A few students who knew that Xia Qianqian was an outstanding student could not help but feel aggrieved for Xia Qianqian.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!?Beauty Xia is one of the top girls in our ss!¡±

    ¡°Let alone only in ss A, Beauty Qianqian is one of the top girls in our school, okay?!¡±

    When Xia Qianqian heard those people protecting her, she immediately felt proud.

    She couldn¡¯t help but cast a disdainful look at Ye Ling, but she quickly restrained herself.?After all, there were so many people present, and she still had to protect herdylike image.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Qiran looked at Xia Qianqian and the rest coldly.?His thin lips were pursed tightly, and his pair of deep and narrow phoenix eyes slowly narrowed.

    ¡°Xia Qianqian, if I¡¯m not wrong, your ranking in this exam is only thirty-five, right?¡±

    Xia Qianqian was stunned for a moment before nodding her head.

    After all, there were more than a thousand students in the first grade of Ling Yun High School.?With such arge number of students, Xia Qianqian felt that it was already very impressive for her to be able to enter the top thirty-five, alright?!

    If someone else had such a disdainful tone, the bystanders would definitely feel aggrieved for Xia Qianqian.?However, this person was Jiang Qiran, and it was hard for them to say anything at the moment.

    Even if Jiang Qiran wanted to say that the second ce in the grade was a cker, there was nothing they could do about it.?After all, Jiang Qiran had pulled ahead of the other party by dozens of points.?If it were the province-wide exam, these dozens of points would probably be the difference between thousands and tens of thousands of ces.

    ¡­

    Xia Qianqian bit the corner of her lips.?Her eyes were slightly red, and she looked extremely aggrieved.

    ¡°Student Qiran, is it really embarrassing to be in the top 35??It¡¯s still much better than some cker who can¡¯t even get into the top 100 honor roll of the school, right?¡±

    Jiang Qiran stood beside Ye Ling indifferently.?His handsome face was extremely cold, as if there was ayer of frost covering it.

    ¡°Who said Ye Ling didn¡¯t get into the school¡¯s honor roll?¡±

    Xia Qianqian was stunned when she heard that.?Not to mention her, even Ye Ling herself was stunned.

    She had just searched around the top 50 for a long time, and then started searching around the top 100, but she really didn¡¯t see her name!

    At this moment, Jiang Qiran casually pointed with his finger, and suddenly gave out an explosive piece of news.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Ye Ling¡¯s name written in the 30th ce of the grade?¡±

    Eh?!

    Ah ¡ª

    Ye Ling followed Jiang Qiran¡¯s instructions to look, and only then did she realize that because of the size of the honor roll¡¯s red borders, the 30th ce was written in a rather cramped manner, and it was in the corner of the section, so it wasn¡¯t easy to attract attention.

    Moreover, Ye Ling did not look above the 40th ce because she felt that she could not get such good results.?Who would have thought?!

    Who would have thought that not only did she get into the top 50 in one go, but she even suppressed Xia Qianqian¡¯s ranking!

    This was really unexpected!

    Ye Ling could not help but hug Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm in excitement.?If it were not for so many people present, she would have screamed!

    ¡°Heavens!?I did it!?Qiran, I did it!?What should I do??I want to run twops on the field!¡±

    ¡°Am I too lucky?!?Should I buy two lottery tickets now??Will I win five million?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling with a smile.?The coldness in his expression faded away and had a hint of unconscious doting.

    ¡°Silly¡­ you deserve all this.¡±

    There was no such thing as luck.?Fate had always favored those who were prepared.

    Only Jiang Qiran knew how hard Ye Ling had been working during this period of time.

    Moreover, he had also simply flipped through Ye Ling¡¯s exam paper.?Other than the variables likeposition, Ye Ling had done well in all the other exams.?She should be able to get a good score.?It was just that Ye Ling herself was terrified.

    This time, thest big question in mathematics was also quite difficult.?She had not managed to solve many of the small questions.?It was already good enough for Ye Ling to solve one.

    ¡­

    The situation had reversed too quickly.?Not to mention Ye Ling, even the surrounding crowd was shocked!

    Meanwhile, Xia Qianqian could not help but open her mouth wide.?She staggered back a step, her eyes overflowing with disbelief.

    ¡°How is this possible!?¡­ No, this is impossible!¡±

    Seeing Xia Qianqian¡¯s unwilling look, Jiang Qiran¡¯s pitch-ck eyes revealed a hint of mockery.

    ¡°What, now that you¡¯ve seen the actual situation, do you think that if Ye Ling is a cker??What about you then??Apletely unranked student?¡±

    Seeing that her Prince Charming was actually mocking her in order to protect Ye Ling, the jealousy that had umted in Xia Qianqian¡¯s heart for a long time towards Ye Ling had reached an extreme level!

    ¡°No!?I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Xia Qianqian seemed to have been provoked by something as she stretched out her hand and fiercely pointed at Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ye Ling, don¡¯t pretend that I don¡¯t know about you.?During the mid-term exam, you were sitting behind Jiang Qiran!?You must have secretly copied Jiang Qiran¡¯s exam paper, right?!?Otherwise, how could you have done so well in the exam?!¡±

    As soon as these words were said, the surrounding people were in an uproar!

    A few students who were in grade one ss A couldn¡¯t help but echo.

    ¡°Yeah, Ye Ling¡¯s results used to be above average in our ss.?How could she possibly get into the top 30 of the grade?¡±

    ¡°If Ye Ling sat behind Jiang Qiran during the exam¡­ Ye Ling¡¯s results are really suspicious¡­¡±

    When Xia Qianqian saw that someone agreed with her, she finally felt a little more confident.

    However, Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was cold and mercilessly exposed the self-constion that Xia Qianqian used to cover up her ugliness.

    ¡°Not to mention that there are two teachers supervising the exam, now there are surveince cameras in the exam hall.?How did Ye Ling get her scores??Just look at the surveince cameras.?Xia Qianqian, you don¡¯t have to hurt others here!¡±

    Xia Qianqian¡¯s face alternated between red and white.?Her lips quivered a few times, but before she could say anything, Jiang Qiran had already left with Ye Ling hand in hand!

    ¡­

    Suddenly, Xia Qianqian thought of the sports meet this Friday.?The homeroom teacher had handed the registration matter to her!

    Perhaps¡­ she could take the opportunity to teach that arrogant country bumpkin a lesson!

 Chapter 1285

    <h4>Chapter 1285: Chapter 1285 was to humiliate ye Ling!</h4>

    Xia Qianqian gritted her teeth and her beautiful eyes turned scarlet. She really didn¡¯t expect that one day, she would actually lose to ye Ling even in her academic results! What a great humiliation! Even until now, Xia Qianqian still couldn¡¯t believe that ye Ling¡¯s results, which ranked 30th in the whole school, were real! It seemed that she should have asked the teacher to name Ye Ling to do more math problems! What kind of Luck did a girl, who was mediocre in all aspects when she entered the school, rely on to actually crush her head step by step? ! Xia Qianqian recalled that sometimes, when she saw ye Ling doing math problems with the Olympiadpetition in her hands, she even asked Jiang Qiran questions very seriously. At that time, she felt that it was extremelyughable. Now that she thought about it, could it be that ye Ling¡¯s results had really improved that much? Even if there was, it must have been all because Jiang Qiran diligently taught her lessons, right? If she could learn these things from Jiang Qiran, how could she be inferior to that idiot from the countryside, Ye Ling! The more Xia Qianqian thought about it, the more she felt a ball of unknown fire in her heart. She even remembered the days when she sat at the same table as Jiang Qiran. She wanted to learn Olympiad mathematics from Jiang Qiran in the name of bringing honor to the ss! But what did Jiang Qiran say at that time? ! He rejected herpletely without mercy! How could ye Ling receive such preferential treatment! She had to treat ye Ling well! Even if she couldn¡¯t snatch Jiang Qiran away, she had to let ye Ling, that wild girl from the countryside, suffer a little! And the sports meet was a good opportunity! .. Xia Qianqian¡¯s mind was already filled with an emotion known as jealousy. The way she gritted her teeth wasn¡¯t even as elegant anddylike as she usually was. When the few boys who usually admired Xia Qianqian saw her like this, they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in shock. Why did it feel like... Xia Qianqian¡¯s current appearance as a campus Belle had be a little scary! A boy asked Xia Qianqian with some trepidation. ¡°Great Beauty Xia, are you okay? Why do you look... so... Ugly?¡± He had wanted to say it directly, but in the end, he didn¡¯t dare to say it. Xia Qianqian came back to her senses when she heard that. She immediately realized that the way she gritted her teeth just now didn¡¯t fit her image as ady at all. She looked at those boys who were usually very obsequious to her. However, in an instant, her eyes turned red and she became extremely innocent and pitiful. ¡°I... I¡¯m just dissatisfied with what ssmate Qiran said about me just now... could it be that I haven¡¯t worked hard enough? How can I be worse than a person like Ye Ling...¡± Those boys were already fond of Xia Qianqian. When they saw Xia Qianqian crying, all the previous horrifying feelings were immediately thrown out of the clouds. Instead, they immediately belittled ye Ling to Xia Qianqian, wanting to win the favor of their goddess. ¡°Qianqian, great beauty, don¡¯t be sad for a person like Jiang Qiran. He¡¯s obviously bewitched by Ye Ling! How can ye Lingpare to you? !¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Compared to you, that Ye Ling is like a dog¡¯s tail grass in my eyes! No, no, no, he¡¯s not evenparable to a dog¡¯s tail grass!¡± One of the guys nodded his head in agreement. ¡°In my opinion, no matter how good Jiang Qiran is, he doesn¡¯t have good taste in picking girlfriends. Qianqian, you¡¯re such a beauty, why do you have to hang yourself on a crooked tree? I feel that I¡¯m not much worse than Jiang Qiran!¡± This boy also took the opportunity to belittle Jiang Qiran. Thinking of how he could openly say that the school¡¯s best student and God of learning, he raised his chin proudly, not knowing that he had ttered the horse. When Xia Qianqian heard the boy¡¯s words, her beautiful eyes that were originally filled with tears instantly darkened! ¡°Who said that Jiang Qiran is a crooked tree! No matter how bad he is, he¡¯s still ten streets ahead of all of you, okay?¡± Xia Qianqian snorted coldly and immediately walked towards the ssroom building where grade one ss A was located. The few boys who were left behind looked at each other, not knowing how they had provoked this school Belle¡¯s nerves! Hey, they were helping Xia Qianqian! .. After Xia Qianqian returned to Grade 12 ss A¡¯s ssroom, she raised her eyes and noticed the young couple by the window on the far right side of the ssroom. Ye Ling seemed to be happy about getting into the top 30 of the grade. Her watery eyes were even brighter than the stars. And just like that, Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips were faintly curved as he watched ye ling chattering non-stop. What was supposed to be an extremely pleasant scene actually Stung Xia Qianqian¡¯s eyes! How could ye Ling receive Jiang Qiran¡¯s special treatment? ! In what way was she inferior to Ye Ling? Xia Qianqian¡¯s heart was filled with grievances. She immediately walked to her seat and began to look for the registration booklet for the sports meet. Grade 12 ss A was the preparatory key ss for the science subjects. In the beginning, there were more men than women, so when it came to the sports meet, there were especially few people signing up for the women¡¯s sports events. After all, not many girls liked sports exercises, and their physical fitness was not good enough. It was already good enough that they could participate in the long jump and high jump! No one had signed up for that kind of running event, especially the 800-meter event! Teacher Zhao, the homeroom teacher, was in a dilemma. She had originally thought that if it really didn¡¯t work out, then she would leave it nk. After all, academic results were the highest standard for the homeroom teacher¡¯s bonus and the evaluation of excellent results. Ever since Jiang Qiran had taken the first ce in the grade twice in a row, and even pulled up the second ce by so much, the principal had publicly praised teacher Zhao twice during the meeting. Teacher Zhao was so happy that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. .. Back then, teacher Zhao had told Xia Qianqian that if she wasn¡¯t satisfied with the women¡¯s event, then it was fine. At least the 4¡Á100 ry race was still full, and the 800m race wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Xia Qianqian to mobilize. But now, Xia Qianqian had changed her mind! Humph, of course, she knew that Ye Ling¡¯s physique wasn¡¯t very good. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t a bad idea to push the 800m ry race onto Ye Ling! When the time came, she would run so slowly, and the whole school would see ye Ling as a joke! Xia Qianqian even thought about whether she should go to the grocery store and buy a bottle of mineral water with some added ingredients. She wanted to add some ingredients that could make people suffer from diarrhea. She wanted to see how ye Ling would make a fool of himself! Since ye Ling was not going to let her off easily, why should she let ye Ling off easily! .. A fierce glint shed across Xia Qianqian¡¯s eyes. She lowered her eyes to hide her hostility and quickly found the registration document for the sports meet from her desk! She walked step by step to the podium and waved at everyone to signal for silence. ¡°Everyone, quiet down! I have something important to say!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Xia Qianqian bit the corner of her lips. She looked extremely embarrassed, as if she was very embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s about the sports meet. No one has signed up for the 800 meters in our ss yet, but three girls have to participate. Everyone... do you want to sign up?¡±

 Chapter 1286

    <h4>Chapter 1286: Chapter 1286 the heavens do not wish for beauty</h4>

    As soon as Xia Qianqian finished her sentence, the few girls in the ss burst into an uproar! What kind of joke was this! With their broken legs, they would normally be so tired that they did not want to talk even if they jogged ap in the morning, let alone this kind of forcedpetition for the 800m prize! The crowd below was chattering like boiling water. Xia Qianqian was quite satisfied with this kind of effect. She knocked on the desk with the ckboard Eraser, finally getting everyone¡¯s attention back to her side. ¡°Everyone, quiet down? There are three spots for the women¡¯s 800 meters. Does everyone really not want to sign up?¡± ¡°If the other sses see that no one from grade one ss A is participating in the women¡¯s 800 meters, they might look down on ss A!¡± ¡°Students, whether or not we can get the honor is not the most important thing. The most important thing is, do you want the other sses to see us as a joke?¡± Xia Qianqian was the best at using other excuses to hide her intentions. Very soon, the voices in the ss suddenly quieted down. Everyone was also a little embarrassed by Xia Qianqian¡¯s excited appearance. However, when they thought about the 800-meter race in the open-air Stadium, all the girls looked at each other. Every one of them dared to raise their hands to participate in the race. The honor of the ss was just so-so. Could it be that Xia Qianqian and teacher Zhao could force her to go! .. When Xia Qianqian saw that no one made a sound, the corner of her lips could not help but curl up into a strange smile. When she realized this, she immediately pursed her lips and pretended to be troubled as she proposed to the whole ss. ¡°If everyone is unwilling to go, then I can only randomly select people in our ss!¡± As soon as she said this, the atmosphere immediately boiled! What a joke! What if she was selected? A girl who had already signed up for the women¡¯s high jump immediately stood up weakly. ¡°Academy Committee Xia, I. . . I¡¯ve already signed up for the high jump. Can people like us, who already have sports events, be directly removed from the list?¡± Once these words were said, many girls instantly agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right! Qianqian! I¡¯ve also signed up for the women¡¯s shot put!¡± ¡°I, I, I! I¡¯ve signed up for the 4 ¡Á 100 ry race! Qianqian, I¡¯m about to run, don¡¯t make me run anymore!¡± ¡°I signed up for the 200m too!¡± Ye Ling heard the voices around her and immediately frowned. Eh, why did it feel like there weren¡¯t many girls in the ss? If one were to calcte it this way, excluding those who already had a sports event, it seemed like there weren¡¯t many girls in the ss who could participate in the race! Ye ling bit her lower teeth.. Why did she feel that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good! She felt that it would definitely fall on her head? Ye Ling looked in the direction of Xia Qianqian hesitantly. Who would have thought that the pretty girl on the podium seemed to have noticed ye Ling¡¯s gaze and gave ye Ling an extremely mysterious smile. Ye Ling felt her scalp go numb from Xia Qianqian¡¯s gaze. Just as she was trembling with fear, she suddenly heard Xia Qianqian speak with extreme sincerity. ¡°Alright! Qianqian doesn¡¯t want everyone to take on so many projects alone! But if that¡¯s the case, there won¡¯t be many people in the ss. Then, I might as well count myself as one!¡± Xia Qianqian¡¯s voice had yet to fade when the entire ss was shocked! Oh My God, the beautiful and delicate Beauty Xia was actually going to be the first to say that she wanted to participate in the 800-meter run! No one knew who took the lead, but in an instant, the ss burst into a round of enthusiastic apuse! It couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time! This moment of everyone¡¯s attention and worship greatly satisfied Xia Qianqian¡¯s vanity. She was very satisfied with the effect that she created. Her lips curved as if she was a little embarrassed. ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to p for me. After all, it¡¯s for the honor of ss A. This is what we should do!¡± Xia Qianqian¡¯s beautiful words instantly caused many people, especially the boys, to have a favorable impression of her! On the other hand, the female students who did not have any sports events were in an awkward position. With such a high title, if they were chosen, wouldn¡¯t it be very awkward? They wouldn¡¯t even be able to reject her? Everyone was filled with regret now. If they had known it would be like this, they would have signed up for a few lighter events! For example, the long jump, the women¡¯s shot put, and so on. Xia Qianqian looked around, and then her gaze suddenly fell on Ye Ling. She looked carefully at ye Ling with an extremely pleading look. ¡°Ye Ling, I don¡¯t remember you signing up for any sports event, right? Can you represent ss A to participate in thispetition?¡± Ye Ling had a bad feeling when Xia Qianqian looked at her. When she heard her name from Xia Qianqian¡¯s mouth, she felt her vision darken even more. God knows, her sports had always been on the verge of passing or failing! ¡°I... I¡¯m very bad at running...¡± She stood up shyly and was about to think of a way to refuse when Xia Qianqian spoke again. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! As long as there are three people in our ss, it¡¯s fine. Look, I¡¯ve already signed up!¡± Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Ye Ling felt that she was a little embarrassed. Jiang Qiran, who was sitting next to ye Ling, suddenly frowned. He narrowed his eyes slightly and shook his head at Ye Ling, indicating that there was no need for her to make a fool of herself. When those boys saw ye Ling¡¯s timid appearance, they knew that ye Ling and Xia Qianqian were not on the same page, but they still started to make fun of her blindly. ¡°Ye Ling, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have any sense of ss honor at all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Look at how brave our great beauty Xia is!¡± Ye Ling didn¡¯t know what was going on in her mind, but she gritted her teeth and finally nodded! ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll run, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll get a ce!¡± Jiang Qiran saw that ye Ling agreed after being goaded, and his frown deepened. Sometimes, Ye Ling just wanted to be too strong. Seeing that she had achieved her goal, the smile on Xia Qianqian¡¯s lips widened, and she immediately excitedly picked another female student in the ss at random. That female student was also very reluctant. However, Xia Qianqian was already in such a state. It wouldn¡¯t be nice if she were to back down. No one knew that Xia Qianqian was simply taking advantage of the situation! She would definitely not participate in the 800-meter race. She had already calcted it well. When the time came, she would just pretend that she was on her period. Who would want to apany ye Ling to run 800 meters! .. Ye Ling was kept in the dark. She even begged Jiang Qiran to urge her to run. She hoped that she would not lose too badly at 800 meters. She did not expect to be ranked at all. All she wanted was to finish the race! Soon, Friday arrived. The annual sports meet of Lingyun High School was held here! Ye Ling hoped that it would be a rainy day. She hoped that it would drag on for a while. However, the weather was not perfect. The Sun was high up in the sky and there was not even a breeze!

 Chapter 1287

    <h4>Chapter 1287: Chapter 1287: ¡°It¡¯s No Pain to stand and instigate.¡±</h4>

    The sky was clear and the sun was shining brightly. A few days ago, the autumn rain was continuous, but today could be said to be a rare good weather since the beginning of autumn. There was still half an hour before the start of the 800-meter race. Ye Ling was extremely nervous and couldn¡¯t help but look at the track. SOB, sob, sob, sob, why wasn¡¯t she running 800 meters on the small yground, but it had to be the open-air Stadium of ten thousand people! The distance was obviously the same, but psychologically, ye Ling always felt that the track of the stadium for 10,000 people was much longer, giving her a feeling that she would never be able to run to the end. .. When Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s appearance, he immediately felt a little helpless. The weather was obviously very cool, but with a quick nce, he saw that ye Ling¡¯s head was already perspiring. ¡°Why Are You So Nervous? Do you want me to buy you a bottle of water?¡± Jiang Qiran raised his eyebrows and asked ye ling. Ye Ling shook her head at Jiang Qiran. ¡°No need... what if I get even more scared after drinking the water?¡± .. Xia Qianqian, who had been sitting in the back row, heard the conversation between Jiang Qiran and ye Ling and was instantly delighted! She had bought a lot of bottles of mineral water from the grocery store, and one of them was filled with the kind that could make people¡¯s stomachs hurt and make them constantly want to go to the toilet. That¡¯s right, Qianqian Xia just wanted to see ye Ling make a fool of himself! Qianqian Xia was delighted. She immediately took a few bottles of mineral water and sent them to the athletes whose sportswear had the logo of thepetition number on it. ¡°Here.¡± Qianqian Xia handed three to five students one after another. When it was ye Ling¡¯s turn, she also handed a bottle to Ye Ling very naturally. Only Qianqian Xia knew that the bottle of mineral water was different. ¡°Ye Ling, take a bottle too. We bought it with our ss fee. There¡¯s no need to spend extra money.¡± Ye Ling saw the gentle smile on Xia Qianqian¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but frown. When did Xia Qianqian be so kind? It wasn¡¯t That Ye Ling wanted to measure the stomach of a gentleman with a viin¡¯s heart. It was just that she had been cheated miserably by Xia Qianqian. She always felt that Xia Qianqian¡¯s smile was hiding a knife, making her panic. However, if she rejected Xia Qianqian here, perhaps she would be regarded as a little chicken with a small stomach. Ye Ling frowned and reached out to take the bottle of mineral water that looked no different from others. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Ling understood the principle of not hitting a smiling face with one¡¯s hand. Moreover, a bottle of mineral water was bought collectively by the ss. Ye Ling naturally wouldn¡¯t have thought that Xia Qianqian would be so crazy that she would specially do such a thing for her. .. Xia Qianqian saw ye Ling reach out to take the bottle of mineral water, and the smile on her face became sweeter and sweeter. She walked step by step to the next ssmate who would participate in the sports meet and handed another bottle over.. When Xia Qianqian finished handing out all the mineral water and returned to her seat, she saw ye Ling and Jiang Qiran biting their ears. The two of them looked very intimate, and others could tell that they were a couple at a nce. Xia Qianqian gritted her teeth. She lowered her beautiful eyes slightly. She didn¡¯t want others to see the jealousy in her heart that she almost couldn¡¯t hide! The bottle of mineral water that she had just given ye Ling was perfectly ced in front of ye Ling¡¯s stool. It seemed that ye Ling didn¡¯t have any intention of drinking it at all. However, Xia Qianqian wasn¡¯t in a hurry. HMPH, when ye Ling finished the 800 meters and was about to run out of breath, she would give her such a bottle of ¡°Good stuff¡±with added ingredients. Xia Qianqian did not believe that ye Ling would not lose half of his life! .. Just as she was about to start the 800 meters in 20 minutes, Xia Qianqian¡¯s beautiful eyes darkened. She immediately pretended to have a stomachache and suddenly eximed. She looked at Wang Xiaoya, the lifestylemittee member. ¡°Xiaoya, I feel like I have a stomachache...¡± Xia Qianqian¡¯s face turned slightly pale, as if she was really in pain. Wang Xiaoya knew that her good friend was a delicate heiress. It was impossible for her to participate in the 800m race, so she immediately understood. ¡°Qianqian, did your period suddenlye? I remember that it was this timest month. What about your 800-meter run?¡± Mentioning such a private matter in public, all the students in the ss looked over in that instant. Xia Qianqian¡¯s face flushed red, as if she was very embarrassed to mention her period. Her voice was also shy. ¡°I... I don¡¯t think so! I need to go to the bathroom first.¡± After saying that, Xia Qianqian picked up her bag and quickly walked to the bathroom .. Ye Ling heard the conversation between Wang Xiaoya and Xia Qianqian, and her expression became a little strange. Why did she feel that Xia Qianqian and Wang Xiaoya were in sync! Who would say something like her period in front of the whole ss with such a loud voice! Ye Ling seemed to have caught on to something in her mind. She looked at Xia Qianqian¡¯s slender back and immediately poked Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm. She whispered into Jiang Qiran¡¯s ear. ¡°Qiran... Don¡¯t tell me that when Xia Qianqianes back, she¡¯ll say that she really did it? Don¡¯t tell me that when she signed up a few days ago, she pretended to be generous and rmended herself to participate?¡± Jiang Qiran looked at the young girl who was right in front of him. She looked at Fang Xingmeng with her starry eyes and appeared to be in a daze. He could not help butugh. He imitated ye Ling¡¯s actions and poked ye Ling¡¯s arm. ¡°You just realized it? Do you think that a person like Xia Qianqian would like to take the lead?¡± Ye Ling pouted and immediately felt indignant! It turned out that the entire ss had been deceived by Xia Qianqian! Back then, quite a number of boys had tried their best to boast that Xia Qianqian was so considerate of the ss. As expected of the number one goddess of ss A! .. However, Ye Ling was different from Xia Qianqian. Xia Qianqian was pretending to be on her period. She couldn¡¯t possibly leave at thest minute, right? Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He felt that he was still too silly and sweet. On the other side, Xia Qianqian quickly returned from the direction of the school¡¯s public restroom. The moment she returned, she bent down in front of the entire ss as if she was extremely ashamed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I. . . I Can¡¯t participate in the 800m race because of my health.¡± The entire ss was in an uproar, but the boys who admired Xia Qianqian quickly defended her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We all know that you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Every girles here once a month. It¡¯s not your fault that things happened so suddenly!¡± Xia Qianqian nodded sincerely to the boy who defended her and then thanked him. ¡°Thank you for your understanding. Then it¡¯s been hard on our ssmates, Ye Ling and Lin Xiaoyan.¡± .. What a nice way to put it! When the timees, she won¡¯t be the one to break her legs! Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips. She reached out to pick up the mineral water in front of her stool to quench her thirst, but at this moment, the school radio suddenly rang! ¡°The women¡¯s 800-meter race is about to begin! Please report to the Inspection Office!¡±

 Chapter 1288

    <h4>Chapter 1288: Chapter 1288 who said that I came to pester you?</h4>

    The school¡¯s broadcast rang out several times, resounding throughout the entire field. ¡°The women¡¯s 800m race is about to begin! All participating students, please report to the Inspection Office!¡± Ye Ling was startled when she heard the announcement. She was so scared that her hands trembled. She did not even dare to drink the mineral water. She hurriedly put down the bottle of mineral water and stood up, preparing to go to the inspection office of the 800m race not far away. When Xia Qianqian saw ye Ling put down the bottle of mineral water, her expression instantly froze! Hmph, Ye Ling was lucky! If Ye Ling drank it now, it wouldn¡¯t re up so quickly. When she ran for 200 to 300 meters, she would probably have a real stomachache and lose face in front of the entire school! However, Xia Qianqian wasn¡¯t in a hurry. .. ¡°Ling, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Jiang Qiran immediately stood up and prepared to apany ye Ling to the recording. Unexpectedly, at this moment, his phone suddenly rang. It showed Su Wan¡¯s number. Jiang Qiran frowned. He did not understand why Su Wan was looking for him at this time. Ye Ling saw that he had a call and immediately waved at Jiang Qiran. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go check the record alone. You Can Cheer for meter, and then wait for me at the finish line!¡± Ye Ling paused and suddenly winked at Jiang Qiran yfully. ¡°I feel that if I run until I¡¯m out of breath, you¡¯ll have to help me back.¡± She pretended to smile casually, but her palms were already full of sweat. Only God knew how much ye Ling hated running, especially the 800 meters, which was an inhuman sport! Jiang Qiran nodded at Ye Ling. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you at the finish line. Don¡¯t be afraid, as long as you can finish it! The ranking is not important.¡± Ye Ling nodded slightly, and then, with the tragic mood of Feng Xiaoxiao and Yi Shuihan, she began to walk quickly to the recording office. No one noticed that Yin zihan, who had been ying with his phone, suddenly stood up when he saw ye Ling going to the recording office alone. As it was too noisy here, Jiang Qiran first found a quiet ce to answer Su Wan¡¯s call. .. The radio kept ringing. ¡°Where is No. 1233 of the women¡¯s 800-meter race? Please report to the recording office of the Women¡¯s 800-meter race! Prepare for the 800-meter race!¡± Ye Ling looked down at the number te pinned on her sweatshirt. As expected, No. 1233 was her, and Xia Qianqian, who was next to her, was No. 1234. She did not report because she had told her in advance that she would not be participating. Ye Ling quickly walked toward the teacher who was shouting with the loudspeaker. ¡°Teacher, No. 1233 is me!¡± The teacher who was acting as a temporary referee nodded at Ye Ling. Then, he waved his hand at ye ling, indicating that she should stand together with the people who werepeting with her. ¡°Thepetition will start in five minutes. You guys can warm up first.¡± Ye Ling stood among the students who were participating in thepetition. She felt that she did not fit in. Especially when she saw a girl wearing a red sweatshirt and a pair of red sweatpants stretching over there, she was a little shocked. She looked so professional... everyone.. Cough cough, she, a salted fish, was not here to fight for the top five of the 800m race. She only wanted to finish the entire race! Just as ye Ling was bored and waiting for the race to officially start, she suddenly saw a tall and long-legged youth walking towards her. The other party¡¯s pair of peach blossom eyes were unbridled, and the ends of his eyes were slightly raised, as if he looked at everyone with a smile that was not a smile. No matter how she looked at it, he looked very evil. If it wasn¡¯t Yin zihan, then who was it? .. Ye Ling actually had quite aplicated feeling towards her former deskmate. The whole school was saying that she was two-timing and was entangled with the two school belles. Ye Ling really wanted to say that she was wronged! Now that Yin Zihan hade over, it was obvious that he was here to look for her. Ye Ling felt like she was about to break down! She had already expected that the school forum would be filled with gossip again! Didn¡¯t the basketball matchst time Wake Yin zihan up? ! ¡°Ye Ling, why do you want to hide so badly when you see me? !¡± As expected, Yin zihan smiled and walked straight towards ye Ling. Ye Ling looked at Yin zihan awkwardly, her expression slightly embarrassed. ¡°That...st time, didn¡¯t you promise not to pester me?¡± She didn¡¯t know how Yin Zihan had taken a fancy to her. Was it because she had helped Yin zihan copy homework two or three times? Come on, with Yin Zihan¡¯s looks and status, it would be easy to find someone to help him copy homework! Yin zihan¡¯s thin lips curved into an evil smile as he shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Who said I¡¯m here to Pester You? Can¡¯t I cheer for my ssmates who are participating in the sports meet?¡± Ye Ling felt a chill run down her spine when she heard that. She had no idea when a young master like Yin Zihan had suchpassion for the people and even came to cheer for them! Just as ye Ling was cursing in her heart, she saw Yin Zihan speak to her in an extremely serious manner. ¡°Ye Ling, go for it! Don¡¯t embarrass ss A.¡± Ye ling nodded unnaturally. ¡°Thank you.¡± As if to prove that he really wasn¡¯t here to pester ye Ling, Yin Zihan took the opportunity to look to the side and casually saw another student from ss who was participating in the 800m race, Lin Xiaoyan. ¡°Lin... Cough Cough, you go for it too.¡± Yin zihan could not remember Lin Xiaoyan¡¯s name, so he could only cough to cover it up. Lin Xiaoyan, on the other hand, seemed to be overwhelmed by the favor and could not help but blush as she thanked Yin zihan. .. Ye Ling, on the other hand, felt extremely awkward. Fortunately, the teacher who was in charge of acting as a temporary referee began to call for help. The race was about to begin, so ye Ling quickly stood over. She was on track three, so it couldn¡¯t really be considered a good position. However, Ye Ling didn¡¯t have any intention ofpeting for victory. The moment the gunshots rang out at the start of thepetition, Ye Ling felt as if her ears were about to explode! The few girls beside her were like arrows that had left the bow as they quickly rushed towards the runway. After passing the bend, they were still fighting for track one, which made ye Ling bbergasted! She saw that everyone had run out, so she hurriedly followed them out. However, she was still far behind the others, which immediately caused the nearby audience to burst intoughter. Yin Zihan¡¯s gaze followed ye Ling. He saw that she was wearing a grayish-white sportswear today. When she ran on the track and field field, she looked like a cuterk. .. Somehow, Jiang Qiran¡¯s call hadn¡¯t ended yet. Ye Ling caught a glimpse of the youth from afar and felt a little disappointed. By the secondp, the others were almost done. Ye Ling was sweating profusely and her eyes were blurry. She vaguely heard the onlookers making fun of her. ¡°Look at 1233. He looks like Ye Ling from grade one ss A, right? He¡¯s so slow!¡± Yin zihan heard the discussions of those people and his face turned cold. Suddenly, he snatched the loudspeaker from the referee¡¯s hand!

 Chapter 1289

    <h4>Chapter 1289: Chapter 1289 you let her go!</h4>

    It was already autumn and the weather was not very hot, but ye Ling felt that she was almost dizzy from the heat. Her head was dizzy. When she heard thosements that ridiculed her, she even wondered if she had heard wrong. Only thest two to one and fifty meters of the eight hundred meters was left. However, such a short distance was like a mountain range to Ye Ling. It was impossible to cross. When she passed by the people in Grade 12 ss A¡¯s area, Ye Ling seemed to hear the voices mocking her getting louder. ¡°Everyone else has finished running, okay? ! Can Ye Ling still do it? !¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! She¡¯s the only one left! It¡¯s so embarrassing for ss A!¡± ¡°If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed ye Ling to participate in the race! She would have embarrassed ss A as well!¡± Ye Ling blinked her tired eyes. Her legs were sore, and she felt a drop of pain in the lower left side of her stomach. Her throat felt like it was smoking, and it was extremely dry. Where was Jiang Qiran? Ye Ling looked at the ce where Jiang Qiran was making the call, and realized that the youth didn¡¯t seem to notice the situation on her side. At that moment, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling in her heart. She was probably feeling a little sad. .. The red stic track was painted with white paint. Ye Ling felt that the white paint had spread out and she could not see the end at all. She could not see where the referee was. Where was the end? Ye Ling¡¯s head was getting heavier and heavier. Her breathing was getting faster and faster. However, her footsteps were heavier than lead. One step at a time, she could hardly move her legs. .. Just as ye Ling was about to give up, she suddenly heard amotioning from the school¡¯s loudspeaker. ¡°ssmate! You Can¡¯t Take This!¡± In that instant, the entire school was stunned. Hey, what happened? However, what was even more shocking was that Yin Zihan¡¯s voice came from the speaker. ¡°Give it to me!¡± Yin zihan held the loudspeaker, and his maic voice suddenly became much louder. Under the effect of the loudspeaker, it instantly spread across the entire Ling Yun High School yground! ¡°Ye Ling! Come on! Ye Ling,e on! There¡¯s only a little bit left, don¡¯t Give Up!¡± When Ye Ling heard Yin zihan cheering for her on the school radio, she was almostpletely stunned! Perhaps it was because of this ident, Ye Ling¡¯s mind suddenly became clearer. What was going on? The argument that came from the broadcast just now, could it be that Yin Zihan was fighting with the school teacher for the loudspeaker? Before ye Ling could think clearly, she heard Yin Zihan and the referee arguing again! ¡°ssmate! Give me back the loudspeaker quickly!¡± Then, Yin zihan cheered without caring about anything else! ¡°Ye Ling! Come on! Don¡¯t Give Up! Persevere until the end, and you will win!¡± The students of grade one ss A stood up one after another and collectively looked towards the 800-meter finish line! Oh My God! Yin zihan actually openly snatched things from the teacher for ye Ling during the sports meet! Wasn¡¯t this too... exaggerated? .. Just as everyone was watching the show, an ear-piercing tearing sound suddenly came from the broadcast. Obviously, the referee had snatched the loudspeaker back! Everything stopped! The students near the 800-meter race track all looked towards the delicate figure on the track. It turned out that the girl who walked as slowly as a tortoise was ye Ling from Grade 12 ss A! Didn¡¯t they say that she was Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend? She didn¡¯t expect to have such a huge entanglement with Yin zihan, the former campus Belle! It was really... it turned out that she didn¡¯t look that good in person! She didn¡¯t expect that the two campus belle from Lingyun High School would fall head over heels for her! .. Due to Yin Zihan¡¯s cheering earlier, Ye Ling took a few deep breaths, and she even felt tears welling up in her eyes! She was clearly not used to seeing her former deskmate, yin zihan, but at this moment, she was the only one running on the entire field, and no one was cheering for her. She was especially lonely, and as a result, she became a little weaker. When she saw Yin zihan using the loudspeaker to cheer for her despite the teacher¡¯s advice, Ye Ling could not help but feel a little touched. She gritted her teeth and finally persevered as she ran forward. Her vision was finally not so blurry anymore. Ye Ling could even see the youth waving his arms at her at the finish line. Although there was no loudspeaker, Yin Zihan was still cheering ye Ling on loudly. ¡°Ye Ling, go for it!¡± That person was Yin zihan. .. Ye Ling searched hard, but she did not seem to see Jiang Qiran¡¯s figure at the finish line. He... really won¡¯t help me? Ye Ling felt that she would definitely be exhausted. Her throat was dry, and it was almost smoking. However, all the attention was on Ye Ling, and Ye Ling didn¡¯t even dare to stop and walk over. If this wasn¡¯t the 800m race, but the school¡¯s 800m Sports Performance Test, Ye Ling might have already given up. 50m, 10M, 3M, 2M.. Closer, closer. A buzzing sound rang in ye Ling¡¯s ears. She felt dizzy. The moment she reached the finish line, Ye Ling almost fell straight forward. Once she crossed the finish line, her legs went soft and she suddenly fell onto the red stic track in a weightless manner! With a crack, Ye Ling felt that there were bones at her ankles that seemed to have cracked. Moreover, her knees werepletely worn out. There were bloodstains on her gray sports pants, and it was a heart-wrenching pain. Ye Ling whimpered in pain, and physical tears directly came out of her eyes. ¡°Ye Ling, are you okay? !¡± Before Yin Zihan could congratte ye Ling for finishing the race, he saw ye Ling fall in front of her in such a pathetic way! Yin zihan eximed and immediately stepped forward to help ye Ling up from the ground. ¡°My leg... It Hurts...¡± Ye Ling leaned on Yin Zihan¡¯s shoulder in pain. Her face was pale. Because she had just run 800 meters, her throat was sore, like the whimpering of a small beast. Yin zihan frowned. He nced at the blood stains on Ye Ling¡¯s gray sweatpants. He didn¡¯t think about anything else. He immediately wanted to help ye Ling to the ss to check on her injury. However, his footsteps moved slightly. Suddenly, a tall figure walked over against the light. ¡°Let Her Go!¡± Yin Zihan was stunned. He looked up and saw a handsome face looking at him expressionlessly. So it was Jiang Qiran. .. When Yin Zihan saw his love rival, he subconsciously felt a little ufortable. He snorted coldly and went against Jiang Qiran. ¡°I¡¯ll let you go if you tell me to! Who Do you think you are!¡±

 Chapter 1290 - harming others and harming oneself!

    <h4>Chapter 1290: Chapter 1290 harming others and harming oneself!</h4>

    In the afternoon sun, Jiang Qiran was expressionless. His long pants wrapped around his straight legs, and his tall figure exuded a sense of sternness that made people shudder. He fixed his gaze on Yin zihan, who had his hand on ye Ling¡¯s waist. He felt extremely ufortable, and with Yin Zihan¡¯s provocation, the ufortable feeling grew stronger. How dare this defeated opponent ask him why? ! Jiang Qiran pursed his thin lips tightly. He opened his lips slightly, and his voice was as cold as ice. ¡°Because I¡¯m Ye Ling¡¯s boyfriend!¡± When Yin Zihan heard Jiang Qiran publicly announce his ownership of Ye Ling, his handsome brows furrowed even deeper. He snorted coldly, but his hand still held ye Ling. He felt so indignant! Yin Zihan¡¯s thin lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Jiang Qiran, you also know that you¡¯re Ye Ling¡¯s boyfriend? ! Where did you go when Ye Ling ran 800 meters just now? Why are you acting like a hindsight now? !¡± When Jiang Qiran heard this, his thin lips froze slightly. He was about to exin, but after thinking about it, why would he exin it to an outsider? Jiang Qiran had a prideful personality, so he naturally disdained it. .. At this moment, Ye Ling was already in so much pain that she sucked in a breath of cold air. How could she be in the mood to listen to two big boys fighting over a woman. Physiological tears fell on her cheeks, and her eyes were hazy. When she raised her head and saw that slender and cold figure, her tears fell even more fiercely! ¡°Qiran ¡ª why did you onlye over? !¡± The girl¡¯s butterfly-like eyshes trembled slightly. Because she had just run over 800 meters, her voice was a little dry and hoarse. However, if one listened carefully, one could still hear a hint of longing for her lover. Yin zihan bit the corner of her lips unwillingly, but in the end, she let go of her hand and let Jiang Qiran take ye Ling. HMPH, if Jiang Qiran leaves ye Ling alone like this next time, don¡¯t me him for poaching her! Yin zihan had to say that Jiang Qiran, who looked very proud and arrogant, was not suitable to be a boyfriend. He was not as considerate as a passerby like him! Yin zihan really did not want to see the scene of the couple loving each other. He felt that it was extremely piercing, so he immediately snorted coldly and walked toward ss A. .. Jiang Qiran carefully supported ye Ling. He nced at ye Ling¡¯s pathetic appearance, especially the bloodstains on her sweatpants. He felt extremely sorry for ye Ling. It was as if his heart had been stung by some bug. He wished that he was the one who was in a sorry state now. ¡°Does it hurt? Let Me Carry You to the Infirmary!¡± Without waiting for Ye Ling to respond, Jiang Qiran¡¯s long arm wrapped around ye Ling¡¯s waist. That thick arm couldn¡¯t be refused and carried ye Ling by the waist! The other students of Lingyun High School could not help but exim in surprise when they saw the scene of a princess carrying her in public! Jiang Qiran naturally ignored these people and walked towards the infirmary withrge strides. .. Ye Ling hugged Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulders and neck. She buried her head in Jiang Qiran¡¯s embrace and could not help but suck in her red nose. In that instant, she felt that her breathing was filled with Jiang Qiran¡¯s aura. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t aggrieved, it wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯tining. But the moment she nestled in Jiang Qiran¡¯s embrace, Ye Ling felt that all her aggrievement seemed to have been healed by Jiang Qiran¡¯s embrace at this moment. Even the piercing pain on her legs had lessened quite a bit! Ye Ling¡¯s heart trembled. It was as if at this moment, she suddenly understood what it meant to be doomed. In this game of love, she waspletely and utterly dominated by Jiang Qiran. She didn¡¯t even need Jiang Qiran¡¯s excuse of beingte to forgive him. If one day Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t want her anymore, then, what should she do? .. Just as she passed by Grade 12 ss A¡¯s area, Ye Ling suddenly thought of an important matter! ¡°Wait! I want to drink water... My Throat Hurts!¡± The girl¡¯s voice was hoarse, and her teary eyes looked as if they were aching when she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get you a bottle of water first.¡± Jiang Qiran hugged ye Ling¡¯s waist and tried his best to adjust a position that made ye Ling feel morefortable, just so that ye Ling would feel better. Although he was carrying a 1.6-meter-tall girl in his arms, Jiang Qiran¡¯s footsteps were brisk and didn¡¯t feel heavy at all. Just as they approached Grade 12 ss A, they saw an intense argument! And the main characters of the argument were actually Yin Zihan and Xia Qianqian, two people who usually looked very different from each other! .. Xia Qianqian looked anxiously at Yin Zihan, her eyes fixed on the mineral water that Yin Zihan had just taken from ye Ling¡¯s stool. She was almost scared to death! ¡°Yin Zihan! That¡¯s Ye Ling¡¯s water! You Can¡¯t drink it!¡± Yin Zihan was also in a fit of anger. He had just been provoked by Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling. He was cheering so loudly that his throat was almost smoking. What was wrong with drinking a bottle of water! ¡°There¡¯s only one bottle of mineral water left in the ss! It hasn¡¯t been opened yet. Why Can¡¯t I drink it? !¡± Xia Qianqian was furious. She didn¡¯t dare to tell Yin zihan that the bottle of mineral water had been added with something! Yin Zihan was the son of the biggest director of Lingyun High School. If something happened to him, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to cause a ruckus! Xia Qianqian couldn¡¯t give this reason. She could only snatch the bottle of mineral water from Yin Zihan in a moment of desperation! ¡°If I say I can¡¯t, then I can¡¯t! At most, I¡¯ll go to the snack bar and buy another bottle for you!¡± Xiaxia felt guilty. She didn¡¯t see that Jiang Qiran and ye Ling were already heading toward ss A¡¯s area, so she immediately started lying. ¡°Ye Ling just participated in the 800-meter race for ss A. She¡¯s the pride of our ss. It¡¯s not easy for her. Yin zihan, do you have the nerve to snatch the water from the athletes? !¡± .. Jiang Qiran and ye Ling, who were in his arms, frowned at the same time when they heard Xiaxia¡¯s words. Ye Ling especially felt that something was wrong. Since when did Xia Qianqian be so righteous that she would praise herself? ! Jiang Qiran¡¯s mind was sharp, so he naturally noticed that Xia Qianqian only wanted to snatch the bottle of mineral water that was originally given to Ye Ling! It was just a bottle of water, why did Xia Qianqian care so much? Could it be that there was some mystery in this water? Jiang Qiran suddenly had an idea. He looked at Xia Qianqian coldly and suddenly said to her! ¡°Xia Qianqian, give this bottle of water to Yin zihan. I will buy it for Ye Ling.¡± Xia Qianqian was shocked when she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice. She stammered subconsciously. ¡°No, I can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Why not?¡±Jiang Qiran narrowed his eyes and his gaze was as cold as a knife. ¡°Could it be that you added something to this bottle of water?¡± Xia Qianqian was almost scared out of her wits after being exposed by Jiang Qiran¡¯s words! Her hands trembled, and she grabbed the mineral water from Yin Zihan¡¯s hands without knowing where she got the strength! ¡°Of course not! I¡¯ll drink it myself if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Xia Qianqian opened the bottle cap and drank more than half of it like a cow!

 Chapter 1291 - The wounds were unspeakable

    <h4>Chapter 1291: Chapter 1291. The wounds were unspeakable</h4>

    Xia Qianqian gulped a few times, as if she was really thirsty. She actually used a very ¡°Exaggerated¡±method to empty half of the bottle of mineral water! Everyone was dumbfounded, especially those girls who usually yed well with Xia Qianqian! Everyone knew that the school belle of ss A was the mostdylike. She usually took small bites of food and water, so how could she possibly gulp it down like that! Xia Qianqian was extremely unhappy when she saw the dumbfounded expressions on those people¡¯s faces. However, since things hade to this, she could only swallow the bitter fruit in her stomach! If Yin Zihan drank this bottle of mineral water, or if Jiang Qiran exposed it on the spot, that would be tragic! The good image that she had painstakingly built up would probably be destroyed by Ye Ling Here! Of course, she would not allow that to happen! .. The few sycophants that usually followed behind Xia Qianqian could not help but step forward and ask when they saw Xia Qianqian like this. ¡°Qianqian, are you alright?¡± Xia Qianqian forced a smile. She wiped the remaining mineral water stains from the corner of her mouth and her pair of beautiful eyes stared straight at Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling. ¡°ssmate Qiran, I don¡¯t know what you have against me or what ssmate ye Ling said in front of you, but I have always admired people who bring honor to the ss.¡± Xia Qianqian paused and looked at Ye Ling who was in Jiang Qiiran¡¯s arms with great sincerity. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my poor health, I would definitely participate in the 800 meters this time! Ye Ling, you were able to finish the race. Although you werest, you were already very powerful!¡± Ye Ling¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard Xia Qianqian¡¯s words. She kept saying that she wasst. was there a need to mention this? No matter how sincere Xia Qianqian pretended to be, Ye Ling didn¡¯t really want to pay attention to this girl. As the saying goes, once bitten, twice shy. Anyway, ever since the incident at the camping camp, Ye Ling had kept a respectful distance from Xia Qianqian! Ye Ling nestled in Jiang Qiran¡¯s arms. Her face was slightly pale as she reached out and tugged at the youth¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Qiran, let¡¯s go. Why don¡¯t we go to the infirmary first? There should be drinking water there too.¡± Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling with heartache and then nodded. He directly carried ye Ling and left. Xia Qianqian saw the two of them leaving and instantly gritted her teeth. A trace of viciousness appeared in her beautiful eyes. If it weren¡¯t for so many people watching, she really would haveughed at ye Ling a few more times. She had only run 800 meters! Ye Ling¡¯s speed was still as slow as a tortoise, and in the end, she even fell on the field! Xia Qianqian had to say that although ye Ling looked so weak, perhaps all of this was ye Ling¡¯s Act! If not for this, how could she win the sympathy of Jiang Qiran and Yin Zihan! .. Xia Qianqian snorted and held the two-thirds bottle of mineral water tightly in her hand. Suddenly, she felt a cramping pain in her abdomen! Wait! Could This Be? ¡ª Xia Qianqian reached out her hand to cover her stomach. Suddenly, she thought of the stomachache medicine that she had put in the mineral water! She was really unlucky today. It was really a double loss. ¡°Qianqian, what happened to you?¡± The girls who usually liked to suck up to Xia Qianqian saw that Xia Qianqian¡¯s face was pale and she kept covering her stomach with her hand. They were shocked. ¡°I. . . After all, that came. I need to go to the toilet!¡± Xia Qianqian stomped her feet fiercely. She hurriedly ignored the girls and directly grabbed the mineral water and ran to the school¡¯s shared toilet! When those people saw that Xia Qianqian was still holding the bottle of mineral water, they were stunned. They always felt that there was something strange about Xia Qianqian today, but they couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what it was. .. Ye Ling was carried by Jiang Qiran to the school¡¯s Infirmary. The one on duty today was a male doctor. He had a pair of sses on his nose and was reading a newspaper in his hand. He looked extremely refined. When he heard a series of hurried footsteps, the male doctor looked up and saw Jiang Qiran carrying ye Ling and pushing the door open. He was stunned! Oh! The injured patient was actually carried over by someone.. From the looks of it? Could it be that the girl was seriously injured? .. ¡°Is there any water?¡± As soon as Jiang Qiran entered the door, he asked the doctor without a doubt. Then, he carefully ced ye Ling on the bed in the infirmary where the patient could rest. When the male doctor heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t know why, but when he heard the young man¡¯smanding tone, he subconsciously took a step forward. He automatically took out a disposable cup and poured a ss of water for Jiang Qiran. This young man was obviously younger than him by more than ten years. It was strange, but there was a feeling that made people involuntarily want to submit to him. ¡°Here.¡± The male doctor poured a ss of water and handed it to Ye Ling. Ye Ling¡¯s throat had been filled with too much wind because she was breathing through her mouth while running today, and her voice waspletely hoarse. ¡°Thank you.¡± The male doctor nced at the blood stain on Ye Ling¡¯s knee on her gray-white sweatpants and made a preliminary judgment. ¡°Did this female student fall or something?¡± It was a sports meeting after all. Judging from the number 1233 in front of Ye Ling, it was obvious that she was one of today¡¯s athletes. However, the male doctor said that ye Ling¡¯s arms and legs were thin, and her skin was whiter than the average person¡¯s. At a nce, she didn¡¯t look like an athlete! .. Ye Ling was about to speak, but Jiang Qiran raised his hand to stop her. ¡°Since your throat is ufortable, let me speak.¡± Ye Ling could only nod. Her throat was filled with the smell of rust as if blood had seeped out from it. When that smell came from her throat, it was extremely ufortable. Meanwhile, Jiang Qiran calmly exined how ye Ling had gotten injured previously. The male doctor nodded slightly and said to Ye Ling. ¡°Alright then. It should be a soft tissue injury, plus a slight bleeding. ssmate, lift your pants to the wound.¡± Ye Ling blushed when she heard that. In fact, not only was there a wound on the knee, but there was also a wound near the heart of the leg. But now that Jiang Qiran and the doctor were both men, Ye Ling found it very difficult to say it out loud. Naturally, she was too embarrassed to tell Jiang Qiran and the Doctor the truth, so she could only carefully pull her pants down a little above her knee. Sure enough, the injury on her knee was the most serious. There was a dark red blood stain seeping out, and tiny gravel embedded into her skin. It looked extremely miserable. .. The male doctor immediately went to fetch some disinfectant and sterile cotton cloth. Just as he was about to clean ye Ling¡¯s wound and apply the medicine, Jiang Qiran stopped him. ¡°Teacher, let me do it!¡±

 Chapter 1292

    <h4>Chapter 1292: What should I do with chapter 1292? It¡¯s so embarrassing..</h4>

    Hearing that Jiang Qiran volunteered to apply medicine on Ye Ling, the male doctor immediately gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°Can you do it?¡± These words were obviously questioning Jiang Qiran¡¯s professionalism. If it was just an ordinary medicinal wine, it would have been fine. However, there were still many fine grains of sand on the wound on ye Ling¡¯s knee. She had to disinfect and clean it first. Faced with the male doctor¡¯s doubts, Jiang Qiran only smiled faintly. ¡°I used to train together with the army in the wilderness. I often have big and small injuries. I¡¯m still very experienced in dealing with this kind of situation.¡± The male doctor looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s straight and slender figure. For some reason, he subconsciously believed the youth¡¯s words. ¡°Alright then, you can apply the medicine on this girl.¡± The male doctor was not blind. How could he not see the flowing feelings between Jiang Qiran and ye Ling. It was very obvious that they were a young couple. The reason why he was not allowed to apply the medicine was that the male student was jealous? .. The male doctor was amused by the thought that came to his mind. It was good to be young. He smiled at Jiang Qiran and handed the tray containing the medicine to the youth. ¡°Then do it. It might hurt a littleter. Try to be gentle and let the girl bear with it.¡± Jiang Qiran nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± Just when Ye Ling thought that Jiang Qiran was going to apply the medicine on her, she didn¡¯t expect that he would ask the male doctor from the medical office for the key to a health care room, which was next door! Moreover, the reason was grand. It was said that ye Ling didn¡¯t have much face. If she cried from the pain after applying the medicine, she might feel very embarrassed. The male doctor didn¡¯t waste time talking to Jiang Qiran. He happily gave Jiang Qiran the key. .. In the health care room next door, thettice-shaped shutters were drawn. They didn¡¯t let in much light, only filtering out shallow golden threads. Jiang Qiran ced ye Ling on a soft cushion chair and locked the door with the key. He closed the shutters tightly and turned on the lights. Ye Ling saw his continuous actions and immediately frowned. Why did it feel like they were thieves? It was just medicine. Why did he feel like he was afraid of being disturbed by an uninvited guest when he was doing something bad in the room! ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Ye Ling frowned and asked Jiang Qiran with some doubt. .. Jiang Qiran nced at ye Ling indifferently. He put the tray containing the medicine on the wooden table and said to Ye Ling casually. ¡°Take off your pants. I locked the door and closed the window. No one will see it...¡± UH ¡ª Ah? ! Ye Ling was instantly shocked by Jiang Qiran! No one will see me? ! Could it be that Jiang Qiran isn¡¯t someone else? ! .. Ye Ling raised her head abruptly and saw the youth¡¯s dark eyes looking at her quietly. His posture was carefree and generous, without any evil intentions. On the contrary, Ye Ling was stunned by what she saw. She couldn¡¯t help but feel her face turn red and her ears turn hot. The girl¡¯s butterfly-like eyshes fluttered. Ye Ling¡¯s lips, which were a little chapped due to the dryness, trembled a few times. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find her voice again. ¡°No... Qiran! There¡¯s no need to take off your pants! The wound on your knee makes the leg of your pants higher. You can apply medicine on it as well.¡± As soon as she said that, Ye Ling immediately felt a little shy. Even her originally pale cheeks were covered with a faint blush. .. Jiang Qiran narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Ling. His pitch-ck pupils stared straight at ye Ling¡¯s flushed face due to her shyness. ¡°Then, are you not going to care about the wound on your thigh?¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s clear and deep voice rose in this health care room that was neither big nor small. Although the tone was faint, it was not to be questioned. When Ye Ling heard this, she was immediately shocked! How did Jiang Qiran know that there was a wound above her knee? ! ¡°Wait, how did you know?¡± Ye Ling raised her pure and puzzled face and looked at the youth in front of her. As soon as she said this, Ye Ling regretted it! Jiang Qiran was so ck-bellied. What if he was deceiving her! How could she confess without thinking? ! When Jiang Qiran heard ye Ling¡¯s words, two words popped up in his mind. He had always been observant, so how could he not notice ye Ling¡¯s strange walking posture before? Moreover, when the Doctor said where the injury was, if it was only below the knee, there was no need to be so embarrassed. .. ¡°Do you want to take off your sweatpants first, or do you want me to use scissors to cut them? Maybe that would be more convenient.¡± Ye Ling saw the scissors that Jiang Qiran was pointing at, and she was so scared that she shivered! ¡°Don¡¯t use scissors!¡± If she used scissors, her pants would be ruinedter. How could she go out and meet people! Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s hesitant expression and immediately shook his head. ¡°If you¡¯re so conflicted, you can¡¯t be thinking of asking me to help you take off your pants, right?¡± Ye Ling gritted her teeth and suddenly felt an uncontroble anger in her heart. Why did she feel that she was a virgin who had been bullied by a bully! Moreover, the bully even made her do it herself.. Forget it, it was better to do it herself than Jiang Qiran! Ye Ling¡¯s face was flushed red. She hardened her heart and finally made Jiang Qiran turn around. She slowly pushed her pants. Fortunately, Jiang Qiran was very proactive in turning his back. If heughed at her pretentiousness, Ye Ling would feel like she couldn¡¯t live anymore! .. After a round of torment, Ye Ling¡¯s blood-stained sweatpants were finally resolved. Because she was barefooted, Ye Ling¡¯s voice was even louder than a mosquito¡¯s. ¡°Okay, you... you turn around.¡± When Jiang Qiran turned around, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. She wanted to close her legs together. What should I do? I¡¯m so embarrassed.. Obviously... she was still much better than her swimsuit, but... Ye Ling just couldn¡¯t get over that hurdle in her heart! She kept feeling as if Jiang Qiran had seen all of her! It was Jiang Qiran who stopped her with a stern voice. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Ye Ling¡¯s legs were very good-looking. They were straight and slender, and her skin was even whiter than white jade. If the messy wounds on her legs were ignored.. Jiang Qiran looked at ye Ling¡¯s shy look. His throat moved, and his eyes darkened slightly. Soon, he half-bent his knees and calmly half-knelt in front of the chair ye Ling was sitting on. ¡°You¡¯re an injured patient now, and I¡¯m a doctor. What¡¯s there to be shy about?¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was indifferent, and it made ye Ling feel ashamed. Although that was what he said, but... sigh.. .. Seeing that ye Ling had nothing to say, Jiang Qiran took the cotton swab dipped in disinfectant and began to pick up the sand on the most terrifying wound on ye Ling¡¯s knee. It was naturally very painful. Tears could not help but fall from ye Ling¡¯s eyes, and she let out a low cry of pain! However,pared to the pain, Ye Ling felt more ashamed when she saw the youth buried between her legs. God, when will this torture end ah!

 Chapter 1293

    <h4>Chapter 1293: Chapter 1293 perhaps Snow River City did not hate him</h4>

    The shutters were tightly shut, and the dusty curtains were drawn. Not a single ray of sunlight could enter the narrow room. Ye Ling looked at the incandescentmp above her head in a daze. She actually had the illusion of being in the middle of the night. Just as ye Ling was lost in her thoughts, Jiang Qiran lowered his head and used a cotton swab dipped in disinfectant to pick out the grains of sand on ye Ling¡¯s head bit by bit. Ye Ling sucked in a breath of cold air, her tears flowing out of her eyes. ¡°Does it hurt like this?¡± Jiang Qiran asked in a low voice, his voice gentle as if he was coaxing a child who was much younger than him. Ye Ling finally managed to stop the tears in her eyes. Her eyes were red, and her voice was a little intermittent. ¡°You... you try to be gentler.¡± Ye Ling sobbed slightly. She lowered her head to look at the bloody wound on her knee. She could not describe what she felt in her heart. Logically speaking, she was a child who grew up in the mountains. She had been used to acting atrociously since she was young, so she should not have taken this kind of small injury seriously. However, Ye Ling was so afraid of pain. In the past, when she was running on the mountains, she fell into the mountain pit. When she was found, she also had a big wound on her knee. At that time, Ye Ling cried for half a night. When she saw some bloody thingsing out of her knee, she wondered if her knee would never recover. The song family¡¯s grannyforted her. Many years after the incident, she still remembered the incident deeply and teased her for being silly. At that time, she would hide in the song family¡¯s Granny¡¯s arms and act coquettishly, saying a lot of irrelevant things. In order to take care of her, the grandmother would asionally save up some money. When the craftsman from the neighboring vige who made brown rice candy came over, he would bring some brown rice and money to buy some. Of course, it was only a little. After all, when they were in the small deste vige, even eating meat was very difficult. How could they have too much money to buy candy? .. Although ye Ling¡¯s finances were still tight at the moment, and the Ye family wasn¡¯t willing to give ye Ling as much pocket money as ye Siyao did, there wouldn¡¯t be a life as poor as the small deste vige. When Ye Ling was very young, she thought that if she could read well and earn a lot of money, she would definitely buy a lot of new clothes for the song family¡¯s Grandma and take her to eat a lot of food. It would be best if she could eat meat every meal. At that time, the naive ye Ling thought that eating meat every meal was a very rich life. Now, in the Ye family, even though she was ostracized as an outsider, the Ye family still wouldn¡¯t allow ye Ling to eat vegetarian every meal. So, the life of a rich family was like this. Eating meat every meal was definitely not the standard of wealth. Perhaps to them, gambling money, running horses, running around the world, and being able to easily buy many beautiful but useless luxury goods was the lowest standard of life, right? .. Ye Ling¡¯s thoughts suddenly ran far away. Her eyes were absent-minded. Thinking of the lonely old man sleeping alone in the small deste vige, her heart really felt sour. That ufortable feeling even overcame the waves of piercing pain on her knees. In this world, the first person to show kindness to her, and at the same time, the person who had given the most to her, had left just like that. She did not even have the chance to repay the song family¡¯s granny for every bit of affection she had for her upbringing. The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind does not stop. The child wants to be raised, but the family does not stay. The song family¡¯s Granny and Ye Ling weren¡¯t blood rtives, but in ye Ling¡¯s heart, that old man was an even more moving existence than family. The granny wasn¡¯t here anymore.. In this small health care room, facing the gaping wound on her knee, ye Ling finally understood this point so clearly. The tears that she had managed to hold back with great difficulty fell involuntarily at this moment. It was not a physical pain, but a heartache. .. When Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s tearful face, his handsome brows immediately furrowed. ¡°Is it really that painful?¡± As Jiang Qiran spoke, he applied the medicine on his hands even more gently, as if he was afraid that ye Ling would cry again. He did not understand why girls were so afraid of pain. In Jiang Qiran¡¯s memories, he was the type who rarely cried. Even when he was training with the army in the third grade of primary school, Jiang Qiran was stung by a bee. Although his eyes were red, he gritted his teeth and never cried. The battalionmander was amazed. He said that Jiang Qiran had such strong resilience and endurance at such a young age. Perhaps he was born to be a soldier. The only two times he cried were probably because of his parents. The first time was because he wanted to live separately from Su Wan, and the second time was because he was afraid that Jiang Xuecheng did not like him. Although he said that he hated Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arrogant father, he was still a boy after all. Deep down, he always had the feeling of worshipping the strong. After returning from the military training, Jiang Qiran had be darker and thinner. Su Wan¡¯s heart ached terribly. What Jiang Qiran did not expect was that Jiang Xuecheng would actually teach him how to shoot after that! Jiang Xuecheng practically taught him step by step, correcting his minor mistakes bit by bit. He even demonstrated how to disassemble and assemble a gun with his eyes closed. In Jiang Qiran¡¯s memories, he had never been so close to his father. Seeing his father¡¯s shooting skills with 100% uracy and his urate assembly skills when he was blindfolded, Jiang Qiran was still young at that time. His eyes were wide open and he was almost amazed. Children were always sharp-witted. Jiang Qiran suddenly realized that his arrogant father probably didn¡¯t hate him that much. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taught him everything he knew. .. Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were red, and she looked like a little rabbit who had been bullied by someone. She looked a little pitiful. ¡°It¡¯s not the pain... I just thought of the granny who raised me. When I was in the small deste vige, I would sometimes fall down on the road. The granny would always find herbs to apply it on me and blow my wound like she was coaxing a child.¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly. He quietly listened to ye Ling¡¯s words, and that image suddenly appeared in his mind. A white-haired old Granny was hugging a petite and Petite ye Ling. Perhaps the little girl was crying loudly, and the old granny was very patient in coaxing her.. That image lingered in Jiang Qiran¡¯s mind for a long time. He raised his eyes to look at Ye Ling. Suddenly, his heart felt as if it had been hit by something, and it became very warm. Jiang Qiran lowered his head and suddenly exhaled slowly toward the wound that he had just cleaned and disinfected for ye Ling. ¡°Is that so?¡± The youth gently pressed on Ye Ling¡¯s leg, his face buried between ye Ling¡¯s legs, and carefully blew on Ye Ling. Seeing that Jiang Qiran was about to blow on the wound on her thigh, ye Ling¡¯s face instantly turned red! The important thing was, she wasn¡¯t wearing any pants now! The fine hair on Ye Ling¡¯s leg trembled, and she hurriedly reached out to push Jiang Qiran away. ¡°No need, enough!¡± If someone were to barge in now, they might have a misconception!

 Chapter 1294 - was kissed until she couldnâ€™t breathe

    <h4>Chapter 1294: Chapter 1294 was kissed until she couldn¡¯t breathe</h4>

    In the end, Ye Ling was carried out by Jiang Qiran. Originally, Jiang Qiran wanted to imitate the previous method of carrying ye Ling out as a princess, but after ye Ling applied the medicine, she refused to do it no matter what! God knows, when she was carried over by Princess Jiang Qiran, how did those people view her and Jiang Qiran! This was too much! Even if ye Ling didn¡¯t turn on her phone now, she felt that the school forum was definitely going crazy with pictures of her being carried to the infirmary by Jiang Qiran. If it was more tragic, perhaps Yin Zihan¡¯s incident of fighting for the loudspeaker to cheer for her today would also be on the headlines. Just thinking about it made ye Ling feel pessimistic. Perhaps in the eyes of those who didn¡¯t know the truth, she was really going to be a ¡°Strange woman¡±who had superb means and was two-timing, and was also two of the school¡¯s most popr girls! Even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she would not be able to clear her name! Ye Ling held onto Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm and felt a wave of sorrow in her heart. She suddenly remembered that the culprit of these things was the youth beside her! If it were not for Jiang Qiran noting to the finish line, perhaps these things would not have happened! When Ye Ling thought of this, she felt even more resentful. She could not help but Poke Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Hey! Oh right, you haven¡¯t told me why you werete earlier! If you hadn¡¯t broken your promise, I might not have been so miserable...¡± ¡°Also! ! ! I¡¯ve never seen you call someone so long before!¡± Even she didn¡¯t! Jiang Qiran and she usuallymunicated through text messages. After all, the two of them weren¡¯t the kind of people who liked to talk dirty. Ye Ling was embarrassed, and Jiang Qiran was a person who did not even know how to talk about love. .. When Jiang Qiran heard ye Ling¡¯s grumbling, he did not have any intention of getting angry. Instead, he looked at Ye Ling dotingly. ¡°That was a call from my mother. She asked me about the recent situation and even talked about you...¡± The young man¡¯s clear voice brushed past ye Ling¡¯s ear, and she immediately felt a little embarrassed. Eh ¡ª it was actually a call from her future mother-inw? Thinking of that beautiful woman who looked like she could only be Jiang Qiran¡¯s sister, Ye Ling¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She couldn¡¯t be med for thinking of herself as Su Wan¡¯s daughter-inw! Who asked Jiang Qiran to say that she would be engaged to her after she graduated from high school! HMPH, she didn¡¯t want to step into the ranks of the famousdies so quickly, alright. Ye Ling secretlyughed for a long time in her heart, but on the surface, she was still reserved. She couldn¡¯t possibly show that she hated getting married, right? ! She was the one who was in high school, Alright? ! .. ¡°Hey, Hey, Hey! Don¡¯t say anymore. I know your mother is definitely praising me, or she¡¯s asking if I¡¯m doing well or something like that.¡± Ye Ling¡¯s lips curved into a smile as she happily red at Jiang Qiran. Jiang Qiran was slightly startled. ¡°How did you know?¡± Ye Ling¡¯s words were not wrong at all. But usually, Ye Ling was not that smart! Facing Jiang Qiran¡¯s puzzled gaze, Ye Ling proudly raised her chin. ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple! This fairy has super high charm, so I naturally know that your mom likes me a lot!¡± Jiang Qiran was speechless when he heard ye Ling¡¯s narcissistic words. He could not help but mock ye Ling. ¡°I don¡¯t know who it was when I didn¡¯t see my parents, but she was trembling like a little rabbit. She even thought that she would be stuffed with a nk check and be sent away from me...¡± Ye Ling almost wanted to find a hole to bury herself in after Jiang Qiran exposed her dark history! SOB, sob, SOB, sob. At that time, she had read too many heart-wrenching romance novels. Also, in the TV series, weren¡¯t the male elders always extremely against it? No matter how she looked down on Cindere, who was like a small sparrow. However, after ye Ling met Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents, she truly understood that in this world, there really were people who could match the words of an immortal couple, a beautiful couple. In short, after meeting Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, she couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed for the melodramatic drama that she had imagined about the rich and powerful families. Wait, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t tell his parents about her imagination, did he? The More Ye Ling thought about it, the more frightened she felt. She couldn¡¯t help but pull the corner of Jiang Qiran¡¯s shirt. ¡°Qiran, your parents shouldn¡¯t know that I once spected about them like that, right? SOB, sob, SOB, sob. If they knew, they would definitely think that I¡¯m a silly primary school student...¡± When Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s worried look, he was instantly speechless. ¡°Do you want me to tell you that you look like a worried primary school student right now...¡± How could this person¡¯s mouth be so vicious! Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and she couldn¡¯t help but lightly punch Jiang Qiran with her hand. ¡°Do they know or not!¡± Jiang Qiran raised his eyebrows slightly, and there was a hint of mockery in his expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know now, but in the future... it depends on my mood.¡± Ye Ling first heaved a sigh of relief. When she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s vague threat, she almost wanted to hit him. ¡°Please don¡¯t say it! Please! If my image is ruined, doesn¡¯t that indirectly show that you have poor taste in finding a girlfriend!¡± The young girl pouted, and her voice was clear and Ling. At this moment, there was a hint of coquettishness in her voice. It was a bit like the sound of spring water, crisp and pleasant to the ear. Jiang Qiran could not help butugh when he heard that. ¡°Girlfriend? You Can Change...¡± The young man looked at ye Ling meaningfully. He kept the second half of his sentence in his heart and did not say it out loud. In any case, his current girlfriend would be his fianc¨¦e sooner orter, and then his real wife. Before he met Ye Ling, he had never thought of falling in love. After meeting ye Ling, he actually could not help but look forward to tying this person up and bringing her back to his house so that she would appear in the same lifetime certificate as him. A person¡¯s change could be a small detail, or it could be like this, almost subverting the original world. But Ye Ling thought that Jiang Qiran really scared her that much. ¡°HMPH, you dare! If you change girlfriends, then I¡¯ll change boyfriends too...¡± In the end, the word ¡°Boyfriend¡±could not be said because the young man¡¯s face came close in an instant. His thin lips pressed down and instantly swallowed all of Ye Ling¡¯s voice. A kiss that caught her off guard was so domineering and sweet. Ye Ling was almost breathless from the kiss. She held tightly onto Jiang Qiran¡¯s cor, afraid that she would fall down. Who asked Jiang Qiran to be so tall! .. After the kiss was over, Ye Ling rejoiced with lingering fear in her heart! Fortunately, everyone went to watch the sports meet. The infirmary was a remote road and almost no one passed by. Otherwise, ye Ling felt that she could tie up the headlines with Jiang Qiran again. Ye Ling lightly hammered Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulder, and her face was covered in red clouds. ¡°In the future... you¡¯re not allowed to do this in school. It¡¯s not good to let others see it...¡± Jiang Qiran looked at ye Ling with some amusement. He didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°It¡¯s not like everyone doesn¡¯t know that we¡¯re boyfriend and girlfriend.¡± Ye Ling was anxious. Why was this person so.. It was still Jiang Qiran who suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say some time ago that the mountain area branch school, then do you want to go to the small deste vige side branch school?¡±

 Chapter 1295

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Chapter 1295 final exam</h4>

    Hearing Jiang Qiran mention the mountain branch teachers, Ye Ling was stunned. She had forgotten about this. In fact, it was not a proper mountain branch teacher. It was more to participate in the self-admission exam of Zhaohua University. Ye Ling¡¯s previous academic career was too empty. She did not have any record of winning awards, Outstanding Awards, and so on. She had to quickly make up for it in the two years from grade one to grade two. Other than taking ye Ling to participate in the national and even International Olympiad Math, physics, and chemistrypetitions, Jiang Qiran also participated in the mountain branch teaching with Ye Ling during the summer and winter holidays. If not, it would not be able to enrich ye Ling¡¯s resume, nor would it be able to make ye ling have an experience that would make her teacher¡¯s eyes shine. .. When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s suggestion to go to the small deste vige as a sub-teacher, she suddenly fell silent. Actually, she... didn¡¯t miss that ce in the small deste vige at all. Probably, her only thought was the song family¡¯s Granny who was buried underground. Other than the granny, all the residents of the small deste vige looked down on her. Whether it was adults or children around her age, they had always looked down on ye ling like a flood or a fierce beast. Perhaps it wasughable to say that at that time in the small deste vige, her name was not so much ye ling as ¡°Little Cmity Star¡±. Even the teacher looked at her with disdain. He would quickly shift his gaze away, as if looking at this girl too much would bring bad luck to himself. So many people said that she was ominous, and that she had caused the death of her own brother. The moment she came to the small deste vige, she had also caused the death of the song family Granny¡¯s son and daughter-inw who were working outside. People said that although the song family was poor in the past, there had never been any big trouble. However, ever since ye Ling came, the song family¡¯s grandmother¡¯s son and daughter-inw were quickly killed. And the song family¡¯s grandmother herself was not spared. Living in such an environment that everyone targeted, Ye Ling felt that other than feeling a little inferior, she did not have any thoughts of taking revenge on society. It was probably because of the grandmother¡¯s teachings from a young age. Even if she was poor, she could not exhaust her ambition. Even if she was useless, she could not hold a knife and hurt people who were weaker than her. This was what the song grandmother had always taught ye Ling. This old granny who had passed away might not have any great knowledge, but her heart was the kindest and most kind old man that ye Ling had ever seen in his life. She taught ye Ling to love, be tolerant, and be peaceful. Ye Ling could not forgive the vigers of the small deste vige, but he would not hate them. Why should he let himself be trapped in such hatred? .. Jiang Qiran saw that ye Ling did not speak. Her eyshes that were as thick as butterfly wings covered her eyelids, so no one could see the expression in her eyes at that moment. He was slightly stunned, and finally seemed to have caught something. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go to the small deste vige to teach? I thought...¡± Jiang Qiran thought that ye Ling would want to see the song family¡¯s granny that was buried in the small deste vige. After all, he deeply knew the song family¡¯s Granny¡¯s position in Ye Ling¡¯s heart. Even if he wasn¡¯t fated to meet that old man, Jiang Qiran was still very grateful to the song family¡¯s Granny. If it weren¡¯t for this old Granny, perhaps ye Ling wouldn¡¯t be what she was today. Ye Ling took a deep breath, raised her eyshes, and forced a smile at Jiang Qiran. ¡°I. . . Don¡¯t really like that ce.¡± As if afraid that Jiang Qiran would misunderstand, Ye Ling quickly added. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not because the little deste vige is poor that I don¡¯t like it!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Qiran nodded thoughtfully. In fact, he had investigated it before. Ye Ling¡¯s experience in the little deste vige at that time was indeed not good. It was his negligence. ¡°Then where do you want to go to teach? I do have some geographical choices here. I can show you first.¡± Ye Ling gritted her teeth and suddenly said. ¡°Is there a mountain vige closer to the little deste vige in the choices? I... I don¡¯t want to teach in the little deste vige, but I still want to see Granny after the teaching is over.¡± If she chose the nearest mountain vige, as long as it was not the nearest neighboring vige, it would be fine. The traffic there was backward, and there was no road from one vige to another vige. The mountain roads were often rugged, and one had to rely on an ox cart or two legs to walk up. Therefore, even if ye Ling¡¯s reputation was somewhat in the small deste vige, she was sure that the viges outside the small deste vige might not know her name, and Ye Ling did not need to be identified as a disaster. In Ye Ling¡¯s opinion, even if she wanted to go to the small deste vige to teach, the people there would probably avoid her like a flood or a ferocious beast. No one would want someone like her to go out and teach children to read. .. The two of them discussed the specific location of the mountain vige to teach, and even did not want to watch the school¡¯s follow-up sports meet program. And because of Ye Ling¡¯s injury, Jiang Qiran took a leave of absence from his form teacher, teacher Zhao. They chose and chose, and finally chose a plum blossom vige that was more than ten kilometers away from the small deste vige. .. Time flew by, and it felt like the days of studying in high school passed extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, they had weed the first final exam of Lingyun High School. Ye Ling did not panic. In the past two weeks, Jiang Qiran had sorted out the knowledge points for her. Moreover, Ye Ling¡¯s recent monthly exam results had always been stable at the top 50 of her age. Everyone was impressed and no longer suspected that Ye Ling was cheating. Even the form teacher, who had always hated ye Ling, began to smile at Ye Ling. Perhaps, in the hearts of some teachers, those with good results were good students, while those with bad results were poor students. This was the only standard to distinguish good from bad students. The day before the examinations, Ye Ling specially went to bed early. She didn¡¯t want to stay upte, afraid that she would fall asleep in the examination venue. That wouldn¡¯t be good. The next day, during the final exam, Ling Yun High School had an unprecedented snowfall. The ground was already white, covering up all the filth. Ye Ling was used to this kind of snowy scenery in the mountains, so she didn¡¯t think much of it. She only felt that she was almost shivering from the cold, and even her nose was red from the cold. Ling Yun High School didn¡¯t even allow her to wear her own clothes in the cold winter, so she could only wear the cotton clothes that the school had given her. Ye Ling felt that it wasn¡¯t warm enough, so she could only wrap herself in Long Johns, plus a fleece vest and a knitted sweater. This time, Ye Ling was assigned to a rtively remote examination venue. She looked around but didn¡¯t see any grade 12 ss A students. Before it was time to enter the examination venue, she grabbed her revision materials and made good use of the time to catch up. Just as ye Ling started to memorize some knowledge, someone suddenly patted her shoulder. Who was so bored? ! Ye Ling was stunned. She turned her head and saw a tall figure. The other party¡¯s peach blossom eyes were long and narrow, and his half-smile was mesmerizing. If it wasn¡¯t Yin zihan, then who was it?

 Chapter 1296

    <h4>Chapter 1296: Chapter 1296 was seen by Jiang Qiran</h4>

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect to see Yin Zihan Here! Compared to Ye Ling who was fully armed and wrapped up like a dumpling, Yin Zihan was dressed more simply and neatly. He didn¡¯t even wear his school uniform. He wore a jacket and ck jeans. He looked like he was living in autumn! The cold wind blew into every corner of ye Ling¡¯s clothes. Her ears were purple from the cold, and her nose was red. She didn¡¯t feel warm even when she hugged the scarf. Ye Ling could not help but look at Yin zihan from head to toe. Then, she silently wrapped her thick coat even tighter. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold? !¡± Yin Zihan¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile. He stared at Ye Ling¡¯s strict outfit and shook his head in amusement. Why did it feel like ye Ling looked like a sky-blue fat glutinous rice ball. ¡°Ye Ling, I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s cold, right?¡± Just then, another gust of cold wind came. Ye Ling felt that her old cold legs were almost frozen stiff, and she could not help but tremble. Actually, this was a problem that had fallen from the small deste vige. In the past, because her family was poor, the song family¡¯s Granny could not buy too good cotton wool to make clothes for her and Ye Ling. The two of them were not wearing thick clothes. The small shabby house made of green tiles wasn¡¯t noticed in other seasons. In winter, wind leaked everywhere, and Ye Ling would sleep with the song family¡¯s Granny to keep each other warm. Every year, Ye Ling would develop frostbite, especially on her fingers and toes. So now, she was trying her best to make herself look thicker so that her frostbite wouldn¡¯t recur this year. Ye Ling¡¯s shivering appearance amused Yin zihan. ¡°Look at you. If you¡¯re not cold, why are you shivering?¡± Ye Ling could not help but re at Yin zihan. ¡°Do you understand that self-heating is all about morality!¡± Yin zihan shrugged his shoulders, as if teasing ye Ling had be a rare pleasure. ¡°I always thought that self-heating was the exclusive right of US single dogs. How dare you say that? !¡± Ye Ling was stunned. ¡°How did you ¨C¡± She almost wanted to ask Yin zihan, who had been through a lot, how could he be single? Ye Ling didn¡¯t believe it anyway. But before she could finish her sentence, Ye Ling stopped the car in a hurry. Why did she ask Yin Zihan if he was a single dog? ! It was already rumored that Yin Zihan had an ambiguous rtionship with her. It would be even stranger if she were to ask such a question about their rtionship. Seeing ye Ling¡¯s hesitation, Yin Zihan raised his eyebrows and looked at her in puzzlement. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Please, don¡¯t say half of what you said, okay? It¡¯s very tantalizing.¡± Ye Ling coughed a few times awkwardly. Then, she suddenly thought of how she could make up for what she said, so she quickly changed the topic. ¡°If I remember correctly, you haven¡¯t been to school for almost a week, right? ! Why do you suddenly want toe and take the final exam? !¡± ¡°If you really have guts, at most, you won¡¯t have the final exam results, and you¡¯ll be prepared to repeat the grade! The freshmen should still wee handsome guys.¡± One had to know that this guy had always regarded the school rules as nothing because he was the son of the biggest school director of Lingyun High School. Yin zihan hooked his nose with his hand in a mischievous manner. He looked like he was smiling but not smiling. He was stunned for a moment and felt inexplicably guilty. ¡°Ye Ling, why do you pay so much attention to my whereabouts? You even know clearly how long it has been since Ist came to school.¡± ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve also seen that Jiang Qiran isn¡¯t a reliable boyfriend and are ready to switch to my embrace?¡± This narcissist! Faced with Yin Zihan¡¯s deliberate misinterpretation, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but put her hands on her hips and rolled her eyes at Yin zihan udylike. ¡°Please, do you think I want to know how long you haven¡¯t been here? The homeroom teacher often talks about you and asks us to teach you a lesson like a poor student¡¯s tears of blood, okay? You Can¡¯t be proud of this, right?¡± Yin Zihan was stopped by Ye Ling¡¯s words. He pursed his lips. ¡°At least young master has such a high degree of attention even if I don¡¯te to school. How can any ordinary personpare to me?¡± Ye Ling rolled her eyes at the sky again and didn¡¯t want to bother with Yin zihan anymore. She kept feeling that if she talked to Yin zihan more, her IQ would also go offline. .. Just as ye Ling was chatting with Yin zihan, suddenly, the bell for the final exam rang. Ye Ling immediately ignored Yin Zihan and rushed into the ssroom. After sitting down in her seat, Ye Ling took off her thick scarf. It was really too thick. When she did the questions, it would make her ufortable and might even hinder her from answering the big questions. But ever since ye Ling took off her scarf, she felt less and less warm. Wham Wham Wham Wham Wham Wham Wham Wham Wham Wham Wham Wham Wham Wham Wham Wham Wham! Ye Ling feeling nine cold days of the wind, cold suddenly hit a sneeze. Boo-hoo-hoo-hoo, what a tragedy! Why doesn¡¯t the school turn on the air-conditioning! What a rip-off! Also said that is to adapt to the college entrance examination, after all, nine states college entrance examination room, no matter what time, is not allowed to turn on the air conditioning, even the fan is not allowed to turn on, said for fear of affecting the examinee to answer. But Ye Ling now think, too cold or too hot temperature, will affect the examinee? ! .. On the first day of the final exam, Ye Ling answered fluently. She felt that there were not many questions that were really difficult. Now that she had mastered the exam trick, she did not require all the questions to be correct. She only hoped that the questions that she knew how to do would not lose points because of carelessness. That was the most important thing. Fighting to the death with that pervertedst big question was not the most effective way to take the exam. However, the next day, Ye Ling was pitifully frozen like a dog. When she woke up early in the morning, she felt that her nose was stuffed and she felt that she was about to catch a cold. However, it was not as miserable as a real cold. Ye Ling poured herself a cup of hot water and drank it in one gulp. Then, she rushed to the school to take the exam. .. When the bell rang at the end of thest geography exam, Ye Ling felt dizzy and her eyes were blurry. She was not very clear-headed. She handed in the exam papers in a daze and stuffed all the exam supplies into her school bag. Then, she carried the big ck school bag and prepared to walk out. The crowd dispersed faster than ye Ling had expected. Many people cheered and rushed out. Ye Ling slowly carried her bag. When she walked to the corridor, she suddenly felt her legs go weak and almost fell forward. ¡°Be careful ¨C¡± With a cry, Ye Ling was pulled into someone¡¯s arms. Ye Ling saw Yin Zihan¡¯s worried face and smiled gratefully. Just as she was about to break free from Yin zihan, she suddenly saw a handsome figure in the corridor. It was Jiang Qiran.

 Chapter 1297

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Chapter 1297 isn¡¯t this self-abuse? !</h4>

    At the corner of the corridor stood a handsome and tall figure. It was Jiang Qiran. When Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran, she was too far away to see the expression on his face. Ye Ling was immediately shocked and felt a little guilty. Just now, she stumbled and Yin Zihan helped her. The two of them were a little close to each other. Would she be misunderstood by Ji Jiang Qiran? ! She probably liked the feeling of being alone because she was afraid that the other party would misunderstand her. Ye Ling was anxious. She quickly pushed Yin Zihan¡¯s hand away and thanked him in a hurry. Then, she quickly took her big ck backpack and ran towards the robot. When Yin Zihan saw ye Ling leave in a hurry, his thin lips pursed slightly. His gaze was so deep and deep. Sometimes, he really envied Jiang Qiran. He didn¡¯t Envy Jiang Qiran¡¯s outstanding results in Lingyun High School, nor did he envy his legendary family background, which was enough to make people tremble in fear. The only thing he envied was perhaps his identity as ye Ling¡¯s boyfriend. On the other side, he could already hear the girl¡¯s crisp voice like a mountain spring. ¡°Qiran!¡± Ye Ling¡¯s voice was soft and soft, so crisp and pleasant to hear. Although ye Ling¡¯s back was facing him, Yin Zihan could imagine the smile on the girl¡¯s face. Ye Ling¡¯sughter was loud and loud as she threw herself into Jiang Qiran¡¯s arms. The well-dressed young man smiled and put his arm around ye Ling¡¯s shoulder. His cold eyes looked past ye Ling and towards Yin zihan. It was like a silent warning, but also like a silent show off. Yin zihan saw Jiang Qiran like this and a smile appeared on his devilish face. Then, he suddenly turned around and walked towards the other stairway resolutely. He only stopped when he reached the two teaching buildings. The couple was alreadyughing and cuddling together as they walked down the stairs side by side. Yin zihan quietly took a step forward and watched ye Ling and Jiang Qiran leave bit by bit. Yin Zihan¡¯s eyes were deep. He sighed. The frivolity and casualness in his peach blossom eyes suddenly disappeared. He shifted his gaze to the white snow on the top of the teaching building. Everywhere was a vast expanse. Other than white, it was still white. Although it snowed almost every year in city a, it was still a southern city after all. It was rare to see such an unrestrained snow scene before the winter vacation. Many young couples walked hand in hand in the snow scene. There were also a few ssmates and friendsughing and joking with each other. This scene suddenly made Yin zihan feel a little cold. He had never been afraid of the cold. However, when the cold wind blew, he could not help but pull up the sleeves of his jacket. How lonely it was. When you saw those people paired up, but you were alone. What hecked was not someone to curry favor with, but he stillcked a friend who he could confide in. How lonely it was. No one would have thought that there would be times when he wanted to find someone to talk to. In the eyes of others, he definitely did notck people to talk to. Yin zihanughed self-deprecatingly. Then, he pulled up hispels and quickly walked down the stairs on the other side of the overpass. The wind and snow gradually intensified, causing Yin Zihan¡¯s footsteps in the snow to be a little chaotic. In the end, it turned back into a pure white color. .. Ye Ling held Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand. The corners of her lips curved into a smile, looking like a small crescent moon. ¡°What¡¯s there to be so happy about?¡± Jiang Qiran tilted his head to look at him. A gentle light shed across his deep phoenix-like eyes, and the cold temperament of his entire being dissipated a little. ¡°Stupid, do you even need to ask! Of course, it¡¯s because it¡¯s winter vacation! We can finally have fun to our heart¡¯s content!¡± Ye Ling unceremoniously belittled Jiang Qiran. She felt a sense of aplishment in her heart! Hehe, usually, she could only watch Jiang Qiran being so smart that he crushed others. It was good to be able to use the questions to dampen his spirit! In any case, for Ye Ling, the final exam scores were not the most important. The important thing was that this miserable school period was temporarily over, and she could enjoy the winter break! The psychological pressure on her finally lightened a lot. Who knew how miserable she was this semester under Jiang Qiran¡¯s demonic training! It turned out that in this world, there were really more terrifying test papers than the ¡°Five-year college entrance exam three-year simtion¡±, which were countlesspetition papers that made you doubt your own intelligence! Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s smug look and could not help but hit ye Ling with a sentence. ¡°Ling, did you forget that we agreed to go to the mountain vige for the winter vacation?¡± When Ye Ling heard this, her heart skipped a beat! That¡¯s right, how could she have forgotten about this! Just as ye Ling was feeling a little scared, Jiang Qiran hit her again rudely. ¡°Also, we will officially set off for the plum blossom vige in three days. You should rest for the next two days and then prepare to go out with me.¡± No Way! She seemed to remember that support activities in the mountain area wouldst for half a month! The winter vacation in high school was only a little over twenty days! Didn¡¯t that mean that after resting for three days, she would soon enter the support activities, and when she broke her arms and legs, she would start taking the bus back bitterly? School would start in less than two days! ? When Ye Ling thought of this, she immediately took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Qiran pitifully. ¡°Qiran, can we postpone the support activities for a few days, or can we not make it up for half a month?¡± She remembered that Jiang Qiran had signed up for a charity activity at Hope Primary School in the mountains. He had seven days to half a month to choose, but Jiang Qiran had chosen half a month! If Ye Ling had to say it, it would be self-torture! ¡°Lazy bum! There¡¯s no discussion!¡± Jiang Qiran reached out and gently pinched ye Ling¡¯s ear. ¡°If it¡¯s only seven days, it¡¯ll feel like a trip. Do you think seven days is more convincing or half a month is more convincing when ites to self-admission?¡± Wasn¡¯t it about the same... did they really think that they could go to the mountains to teach the children something? Ye Ling felt that it was probably just ying games with the children, reading two simple ancient poems like Orioles singing and willows.. She cursed in her heart, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it on her face. She could only nod bitterly. ¡°Alright... fine, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± When Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s reluctant look, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, but he didn¡¯t expose her. At this moment, ye Ling suddenly smelled a fragrant aroma! Ah! It felt like the smell of roasted sweet potatoes! Ye Ling was just lowering her head. When she thought of food, her big eyes suddenly lit up. She looked around and instantly found a ce to sell sweet potatoes!

 Chapter 1298 - Snow and Frost

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Chapter 1298: Snow and Frost</h4>

    Not far away, there was a stall selling roasted sweet potatoes. A few students from Lingyun High School walked over. They couldn¡¯t resist the charm of roasted sweet potatoes. Ye Ling¡¯s eyes lit up. She grabbed Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve excitedly. ¡°Qiran! There¡¯s a stall selling roasted sweet potatoes over there! Let¡¯s go buy two to eat, okay?¡± Jiang Qiran looked at ye Ling helplessly and then looked at the sweet potato stall that was surrounded by students. In fact... he had always disliked eating food on the side of the road. He probably inherited his father¡¯s character, Jiang Xuecheng. He had a slight obsession with cleanliness and felt that the food on the side of the road was always not hygienic. However, Su Wan was different. There were many times when Jiang Qiran had seen his mother love the roadside snack street. He was speechless. .. Ye Ling saw the meaning of Jiang Qiran¡¯s frown and immediately understood Jiang Qiran¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Hey, Hey, Hey, don¡¯t tell me you still dislike the unhygienic roadside stalls!¡± Jiang Qiran was about to nod when he saw ye Ling pulling him over with a smile! ¡°Just go! Haven¡¯t you heard of being dirty? Isn¡¯t it sick if you eat it? Life, if you¡¯re so particr about everything, how much fun will you lose? !¡± Jiang Qiran heard ye Ling¡¯s pile of nonsense and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Why did it feel like Ye Ling was very righteous no matter what she said? Not Clean, not sick if you eat it! She was also big-hearted, wasn¡¯t she afraid of eating too much of this kind of diarrhea? However, seeing that ye Ling¡¯s saliva was about to flow down, Jiang Qiran finallyplied with Ye Ling¡¯s wishes. The two of them quickly walked to the small tent that was snowing. Because Jiang Qiran was handsome, he quickly attracted the attention of a group of girls. ¡°Oh my god, he must be the school grass Jiang Qiran! So handsome! Isn¡¯t he much more handsome in person than in the pictures on the Forum?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time I think our school uniform looks so good...¡± ¡°Exactly! But Jiang Qiran... is he here to eat roasted sweet potatoes?¡± ¡°No Way... It feels so out of ce with his image!¡± .. Hearing the discussions, Jiang Qiran frowned slightly, while ye Ling tugged at the corner of his shirt and gave Jiang qiran a mischievous smile. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, those are all high school seniors! You¡¯re really a female assassin from Lingyun High School...¡± Who would describe their boyfriend like that? Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling helplessly. He almost had the urge to drag ye Ling out of here. However, how could ye Ling bear to part with that fragrant roasted sweet potato. It was a snowy day, so holding something warm in one¡¯s hand would be full of happiness! ¡°Boss, give me two roasted sweet potatoes! The Big and sweet ones!¡± ¡°Okay! Little Girl, I guarantee that the sweet potatoes sold at my house are all big and sweet!¡± The middle-aged merchant smiled warmly at Ye Ling, and then couldn¡¯t help but praise Jiang Qiran. ¡°Little girl, this is your boyfriend, right? He¡¯s so handsome! He¡¯s a good match for you!¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard that, and Ye Ling hugged Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm very proudly. That smile was so big that it was almost invisible! ¡°Boss, you really have good taste!¡± Ye Ling happily took two sweet potatoes wrapped in brown paper from the middle-aged peddler and quickly handed one to Jiang Qiran. ¡°Here, eat it! It¡¯s my treat!¡± Jiang Qiran thought of the big cage used to steam sweet potatoes. It was dark on the outside, and he didn¡¯t have a good impression of this fragrant sweet potato. He nced at the sweet potato that ye Ling handed over with some disdain and refused without thinking. ¡°No, since you like it so much, keep it for yourself.¡± After dating ye Ling for a semester, Ye Ling had never concealed her love for food. Therefore, Jiang Qiran was fortunate enough to know how amazing this girl¡¯s appetite was. Often, when he was dispirited from eating, Ye Ling would excitedly add two more desserts for him. Of course, the most amazing thing was that ye Ling didn¡¯t get fat even though she was like this. This was probably the reason why Jiang Qiran had always resented her. Other than the baby fat on her face that was a little chubby, this girl¡¯s body was really too thin. It was ufortable to carry her. Once in a while, Jiang Qiran would mention it, but ye Ling would mercilessly ridicule her and even throw in a lot of eye knives. ¡°HMPH! I think you just like those girls with good figures! Who Wants you to carry them! If you dislike me being ufortable, just look at Xia Qianqian!¡± Ye Ling was obviously angry, and the sour taste almost overflowed to the ceiling. Ye Ling probably really resented his t figure. And to be honest, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t mention this at all. He just hoped that ye Ling could eat more meat. But no matter how Jiang Qiran exined, Ye Ling wouldn¡¯t believe it. She could only ridicule Jiang Qiran with jealousy. .. Seeing Jiang Qiran mercilessly rejecting her roasted sweet potato, ye Ling expressed that she was very hurt, very hurt, extremely hurt! HMPH! Everyone¡¯s young masters are so pretentious! Ye Ling fiercely took a bite of the golden-colored roasted sweet potato in her cowhide bag, and her brows immediately rxed. ¡°Poor sweet potato. Some people are so arrogant that they actually look down on you! But you¡¯re really delicious!¡± As Ye Ling said this, she opened her mouth and took another big bite. Her mouth was full of chips of sweet potatoes, and she ate them with great pleasure. Jiang Qiran saw that ye Ling was putting on a show with the sweet potatoes, and he immediately shook his head helplessly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize that you were so talented in acting in the past?¡± Ye Ling pursed his lips and intended to ignore him. In the end, he still rolled his eyes at Jiang Qiran and snorted a few times. ¡°You¡¯re wasting food, and you¡¯re also wasting my heart!¡± ¡°Alright, Alright! I¡¯m defeated by you.¡± Jiang Qiran was helpless against ye Ling. He finally lowered his head and took a bite of the roasted sweet potato wrapped in a brown paper bag. Although the packaging didn¡¯t look good, it was indeed quite sweet. When Ye Ling saw that Jiang Qiran had admitted defeat, she immediately beamed with joy. ¡°How is it? It¡¯s good, right? I made it with a conscience!¡± The smile on Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face was faint, and there was a hint of doting on ye Ling. ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± When Ye Ling heard this, she immediately became even more pleased with herself. The corners of her lips curved, and it made people feel particrlyfortable. The young couple snuggled through the streets and alleys, and the snowkes fell one after another. If they continued to walk like this without an umbre, would it be considered as sharing the same life with you? .. When Ye Ling returned to the Ye family, it was already half past six. The people of the Ye family were preparing for dinner. Ye Siyao had naturally returned long ago. She looked at Ye Ling, whose head was still covered in snow, and immediately mocked her. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re only back now! Could it be that you¡¯ve never seen snow before and only know how to have snowball fights outside?¡±

 Chapter 1299 - Whoâ€™s more ignorant than who!

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Chapter 1299: Who¡¯s more ignorant than who!</h4>

    Hearing ye Siyao¡¯s provocative words, Ye Ling¡¯s good mood was instantly ruined. She nced at ye Siyao coldly, her thin lips curling into a sneer. ¡°Ye Siyao, don¡¯t you know that thetitude of the little deste vige is higher than city a, and that¡¯s a mountain vige with an altitude higher than city a? Who Do you think hasn¡¯t seen snow before?¡± ¡°You ¨C¡± Ye Siyao didn¡¯t expect ye Ling to use his professional knowledge to refute her! Ye Siyao¡¯s face alternated between red and white. She snorted coldly and only thought of how to hurt ye Ling¡¯s self-esteem after three seconds. ¡°HMPH, country bumpkin. Do you think anyone would remember thetitude of that godforsaken ce like the little deste vige? !¡± Ye Ling pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t help but nce at the pair of parents who pretended to be invisible at the dining table. Ye Haifeng and Madam Ye sat opposite each other beside ye Siyao as if they didn¡¯t hear the argument between Ye Siyao and herself. How ridiculous. It was this pair of parents who turned a blind eye to her that sent her to that godforsaken ce that Ye Siyao mentioned. Other than the song family¡¯s Granny, Ye Ling probably only had painful memories from the small deste vige. .. Thinking of the song family¡¯s Granny, Ye Ling¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. She bit her lip and no longer had the mood to argue with Ye Siyao. Ye Siyao saw that ye Ling kept quiet and immediately thought that she had made ye Ling be mute. HMPH, asking ye Ling, this country bumpkin, topete with me! How could ye Ling possiblypete with me! .. Ye Ling silently sat in a remote corner of the dining table and picked up a pair of bowls and chopsticks. Actually, usually, Ye Ling didn¡¯t like to eat with Ye Siyao, Ye Haifeng, and the others. She often ate in her own room. It was just that after ye Siyao¡¯s self-directed and self-staged garden drowning case, perhaps ye Haifeng felt guilty after adjusting the surveince cameras, so he suddenly asked ye Ling toe out for breakfast and dinner. Ye Ling still had hope for ye Haifeng, this father who still had a glimmer of fairness, but reality always gave her a glimmer of hope, and it made her feel how unreliable it was to hope for family love in the Ye family. No matter which time it was, ye Haifeng practically ignored her the entire time, not to mention ye Siyao and Madam Ye. When they first came down to have dinner together, Ye Ling wanted to sit next to ye Haifeng, but ye Siyao lightly said that she didn¡¯t like to sit so close to a country bumpkin, so ye Ling was sternly reprimanded by Madam Ye. Ye Ling felt extremely embarrassed at that time. She didn¡¯t know what to do, so she could only look at ye Haifeng for help. She naively thought that ye Haifeng had asked her toe down for a meal. Perhaps he had realized the existence of his eldest daughter and wanted to protect her. However, ye Haifeng didn¡¯t do that at that time. Instead, he awkwardly pointed at the ce furthest away from them. ¡°Ling, just sit there!¡± At that moment, Ye Ling almost had the urge to leave! But, it just couldn¡¯t be done. Ye Ling clearly understood how shocking the expenses of Ling Yun High School were. Even if the Ye family had always deducted her living expenses, she still had to pay the tuition and misceneous fees. Just the tuition and misceneous fees for a year of Ling Yun High School alone, ye Ling felt that even if she sold herself, she wouldn¡¯t be able to earn that much money. If she fell out with the Ye family, their rtionship wouldpletely fall apart. What would she do with her living expenses? She did not even have the basic conditions to support herself. Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips tightly. Finally, she walked step by step to the seat furthest away from them. It did not matter. Ye Ling told herself that as long as she could endure until she graduated from high school, it would be enough. She still wanted to go to Zhaohua University. Zhaohua University gathered the most outstanding talents of the nine states. She was afraid that she would not be able to get a schrship or anything like that. However, Ye Ling felt that after she graduated from high school, she would have the time to take advantage of the winter and summer holidays to go out and work! Moreover, the university also had student loans! As long as she could survive the three years of high school, it would be fine, Ye Ling told herself. Finally, she could bear it a little. Under the eaves, she had no choice but to lower her head. .. Seeing that ye ling once again ¡°Consciously¡±chose the furthest seat, the corners of Ye Siyao¡¯s beautiful lips suddenly curved into a mocking smile. See! This little jinx looked stubborn, but she was actually very weak in her bones! If it wasn¡¯t for the Ye family, Ye Ling wouldn¡¯t have been able toe to the best Lingyun High School in City A to study! And how could she have be Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend? ! Ye Siyao thought of ye Ling and Jiang Qiran who were paired up in school, and a hint of jealousy couldn¡¯t help but appear in her eyes. Ye Ling wasn¡¯t as good-looking as her, and her figure was even worse. She really didn¡¯t know how she hooked up with Jiang Qiran! She was even worthy! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that after the midterm exams, Jiang Qiran had people threaten her in private, saying that he wanted ye Siyao to rify ye Ling¡¯s love affair in front of her parents, saying that it was just a rumor. Otherwise, he would make ye Siyao bear the consequences! If her parents knew that ye Ling was sleeping with another man under the same roof, they would definitely make ye Ling get the hell out of the Ye family! However, she still had to clear ye Ling¡¯s name. It was simply infuriating! However, Ye Siyao had no choice but to do this. After all, Ye Siyao was a little afraid of Jiang Qiran. That youth even exposed the bad things she did in junior high. If she dug deeper, ye Siyao felt that she wouldn¡¯t have to stay in Ling Yun anymore! .. Sooner orter, she would have to let Jiang Qiran see the true face of that little disaster! How could a country bumpkin like thatpare to her? ! Ye Siyao snorted coldly in her heart. Looking at her parents beside her, she immediately smiled sweetly and began to serve food to ye Haifeng and Madam Ye. ¡°Mom! Try This! This is the ck chicken soup that auntie li stewed for a few hours today. It¡¯s very nourishing! It can beautify your appearance!¡± When Madam Ye saw the smiling ye Siyao, she immediately became more and more satisfied with this little daughter of hers. When she inadvertently raised her head, Madam Ye noticed that the girl who was quietly eating in the corner of the dining table didn¡¯t even have any food left. She was actually eating white rice! Those who didn¡¯t know would think that they were torturing ye Ling! Madam Ye¡¯s gaze toward ye Ling instantly became somewhat unkind. Ye Ling noticed Madam Ye¡¯s piercing gaze. She frowned and put down her chopsticks with all her might. ¡°I¡¯m full. I Won¡¯t eat anymore.¡± Ye Haifeng hummed in agreement. Just as he thought that Ye Ling would definitely go upstairs, he suddenly saw ye Ling walking towards him. Ye Haifeng was stunned, but ye Ling said calmly. ¡°Father, I¡¯m going to participate in a charity event at Hope Primary School this winter holiday. I¡¯ll be teaching in a mountain vige for half a month, so I¡¯ll be leaving in three days.¡±

 Chapter 1300 - this was all ye Linlangâ€™s retribution!

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Chapter 1300 this was all ye Ling¡¯s retribution!</h4>

    Ye Ling stood there neither servile nor overbearing. Her tone didn¡¯t sound like a request, but more like a notification of an established fact. When ye Haifeng heard this, he immediately frowned. ¡°You¡¯re a girl. Why did you leave home for half a month to go to the mountain vige to suffer? If anything happened, it wouldn¡¯t be good.¡± No matter what, since ye Ling had brought her back to the ye family, regardless of whether madam ye recognized her or not, Ye Ling was, after all, a person with the surname Ye. She was ye Haifeng¡¯s daughter. If something happened in the plum blossom vige, which she had never heard of, she was afraid that others wouldugh at their ye family¡¯s ipetence Hearing ye Haifeng¡¯s half-truth concern, Ye Ling slightly pursed her lips. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of bitterness in her heart. Some words flew out of her mouth without thinking. ¡°Father, in the past, I spent fifteen years in that remote mountain in the small deste vige. Now, I only have to stay like this for half a month. What does it count aspared to the past?¡± Ye Haifeng was stunned when he heard that. Was Ye Ling forcing him to ask why she had abandoned her in the deste mountain vige alone for fifteen years? ! Ye Haifeng looked at the girl in front of him and saw that her back was straight and her eyes were as clear as a cold spring. There was a hint of stubbornness and pride in her eyes. Compared to Ye siyao, such a girl was too unlikable. Even though he knew that what ye Ling said wasn¡¯t wrong at all, people were always selfish. After being abandoned for fifteen years, did ye Ling still dare to be his elder and settle old scores with him? ! .. Ye Siyao saw that ye Haifeng didn¡¯t say anything, but his brows were slightly furrowed. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t like the way ye Ling was arguing with him just now. She loved to kick a man when he was down. Ye Siyao instantly raised her brows and looked at ye Ling with some ridicule. ¡°Ye Ling, how can you talk to Daddy Like That! Wasn¡¯t it daddy who paid that adopter every year when you were in the small deste vige? !¡± ¡°A person like you really has no conscience!¡± Ye Ling heard ye Siyao¡¯s easy-going attitude as she stood there, and her heart felt like it was being squeezed by something. It hurt so much! Looking at thetest season¡¯s Chanel pink coat on ye Siyao, the gorgeous andplicated satin almost hurt ye Ling¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ye Siyao, do you know what kind of life I was living in the small deste vige with the song Granny who raised me when Ye Jiayi was reaching out for food?¡± Ye Siyao opened her mouth, obviously wanting to refute how she knew. However, ye Ling interrupted her even faster. ¡°I still remember when I was seven years old, the small deste vige was snowed for a week. The snow sealed the mountain, and the granny and I were shivering from the cold. The two of us leaned on the thin cotton wool for warmth and almost froze to death that winter.¡± When she mentioned this, Ye Ling¡¯s eyes turned red, and his hands clenched tightly. He was obviously very excited and almost couldn¡¯t control himself, but his thin and weak back was still standing straight. ¡°Aren¡¯t you alive and well now ¨C¡± Ye Siyao didn¡¯t think much of it. She thought to herself, why is Ye Ling digging up old debts? Who doesn¡¯t know how to make up something that can¡¯t be verified? ! But Ye Ling continued to speak. ¡°After that winter, Granny¡¯s health deteriorated and she developed a serious illness. Every time it rained or snowed, her legs would stiffen and hurt like needles...¡± Ye Ling¡¯s eyes reddened. She suddenly bent down, took off her slippers, and took off her socks. She saw that there were clear frostbite marks on her fair ankles. Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were deep and she ignored the shocked gazes of ye Haifeng and the others. ¡°After that, I had frostbite for many years. My hands weren¡¯t serious and didn¡¯t rpse this year. However, my feet didn¡¯t recover so easily.¡± Madam Ye was nomittal and her expression was extremely cold. HMPH, in her view, this was all ye Ling¡¯s retribution! Who asked her to cause the death of her youngest son! And when ye Haifeng saw Ye Ling¡¯s stubborn and forbearing face and the miserable look on her feet, he suddenly felt a rare bit of heartache for his eldest daughter. Ye siyao, who grew up in the Ye family like a greenhouse flower,pared to Ye Ling, when had she ever suffered such pain? ! ¡°Ling, put on your socks. It¡¯s so cold when you¡¯re barefoot. Don¡¯t mention the past anymore. In the future, Daddy Will...¡± However, Ye Ling didn¡¯t pay attention to ye Haifeng. Her clear eyes stared at Ye Siyao as she continued to exin, word by word. ¡°When I was eight years old, my mother¡¯s son and daughter-inw who was working outside unfortunately passed away. In order to bury them, my mother spent more than half of her life¡¯s savings. Furthermore, she was depressed and her body was getting worse and worse...¡± Ye Siyao snorted when she heard that. She didn¡¯t feel any sympathy at all. ¡°That¡¯s her son and daughter-inw. Of course, she has to be buried! Moreover, she¡¯s not in good health, so she doesn¡¯t know how to use money to treat her illness!¡± Ye Ling almost had the urge to sneer when she heard ye Siyao¡¯s words. However, she still held it in! ¡°You¡¯re right! If you¡¯re sick, you have to be treated! Then do you know what we ate and wore every day when the mother-inw and I relied on each other? And how we used money to treat our illnesses?¡± ¡°When you were in the Ye family, did you ever think that there were still people in this world who couldn¡¯t even wear down jackets and couldn¡¯t even eat meat once every half a month? !¡± They couldn¡¯t even meet the basic requirements of being well-fed and well-dressed, so where would they find the extra money to treat the song family¡¯s grandmother? Moreover, the vige doctor said that the root of the grandmother¡¯s illness had fallen too long ago. It might be possible to save her if she went to the best hospital in the province. However, going to the hospital in the province was no different from ascending to the heavens for Ye Ling and the song family¡¯s Old Woman! .. Ye Siyao was a little flustered by ye Ling¡¯s gaze. At that moment, Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were actually like knives and swords, wanting to split people in half! Hmph, this little disaster knows how to use her gaze to seduce people! Who Do you think owes me? ! Ye Siyao curled her lips and looked annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m the one who made you guys live such a miserable life! If you don¡¯t have the money to treat a patient, can you me me? !¡± Ye Ling didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, sheughed. She never talked about these things in the past to others, so it was useless to talk about it. How could people who didn¡¯t have that kind of experience understand you? Instead, it only made her more troubled. It was just that today, her heart was so stifled that she blurted it out in a moment. Ye Ling¡¯s heart felt a little stifled. Her eyes were extremely swollen, and unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t have that kind of emotional and angry feeling. Instead, she became calmer and calmer. A gray sadness filled ye Ling¡¯s face. ¡°Ye Siyao, you said that in the past 15 years, the Ye family was the one who used money to support me. Then I want to ask, why didn¡¯t Grandma and I even get sick in the past and didn¡¯t have the money to go see them?¡± Those were tough years. Now That Ye Ling thought about it, it was almost like a dream. People were different from each other. Even if they understood themselves, it was useless. Grandma was no longer around..

 Chapter 1301

    <h4>Chapter 1301: Chapter 1301 headed to Plum Blossom Vige</h4>

    Ye Siyao was speechless. Her face alternated between red and white. It wasn¡¯t because of ye Ling¡¯s words that she felt pity. She just felt that Ye Ling¡¯s act of pity was really disgusting! So what if those things were true? ! In any case, she wasn¡¯t the one who caused it! .. She had to say that the root cause of all these tragedies was because ye Ling¡¯s life was too tough! Ye Ling had died one after another since she was born. First, it was her younger brother, then it was the song family¡¯s Granny who adopted ye Ling, and then it was her son and daughter-inw. I¡¯m afraid, I don¡¯t know who will suffer next! As Ye Siyao thought of this, her hair stood on end. She immediately took a step back and didn¡¯t want to stand with Ye Ling! If Jiang Qiran and ye Ling were together for a long time, there might be a natural or man-made disaster! Ye Siyao thought viciously in her heart. Instead of letting ye Ling harm others, ye Ling might as well hang herself first. What was the point of implicating so many people for no reason! .. When ye Haifeng heard ye Ling¡¯s words, his old face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. He almost felt like he couldn¡¯t bear to lose face! Actually, when he sent ye Ling to the small deste vige in the first year, ye Haifeng had given him a thousand yuan. Later on, he had also promised to pay ye Ling a tuition fee every year. He had also paid it for the first two or three years. However, there were more and more things to do at the Ye Corporation. Ye Haifeng was so busy that he was dizzy. How could he have the time to pay attention to his eldest daughter who was raised in the mountains! He was too busy making money. He simply did not want to pay attention to such a troublesome matter! As for the song family¡¯s Granny, she was an old woman in the wilderness. Although the ye family had left her a phone number, it wasn¡¯t ye Haifeng who answered it. It was the Butler who answered it on her behalf. The Butler was the best at seeing the master¡¯s expression. Every time he saw Madam Ye¡¯s dispirited face when she mentioned ye Ling, when the song family¡¯s Granny came to ask for ye Ling¡¯s living expenses for the third year, he immediately went to consult Madam Ye. Madam ye snorted coldly and only said one sentence at that time. ¡ª the kind of Jinx who kills his own brother, whoever wants to raise him will raise him! Anyway, our ye family has given him away, so we will never care about it again! The housekeeper was naturally a person who acted ording to the wind. After he understood Madam Ye¡¯s meaning, he immediately had people put aside the matter of the song family¡¯s Granny¡¯s tuition and misceneous fees. Madam Ye was very appreciative of the butler¡¯s actions. She immediately gave him a string of red sandalwood beads that she had recently gotten tired of ying with. Although the string of red sandalwood beads was not valuable to madam ye with her social status, it had sold for at least ten to twenty thousand yuan. The Butler was very clear-minded. This was many times more expensive than the tuition and misceneous fees that the song family¡¯s grandmother had requested on the phone! Hey, it was madam ye who wanted to humiliate her daughter like this. She would rather reward a servant than let her daughter have a good life. This could not be med on him! From then on, the song family¡¯s granny could not get money from the Ye family anymore. The song family¡¯s granny was too kind-hearted, and her son and daughter-inw were not by her side all year round. Towards ye Ling, this little girl who had been by her side for a few years, she always had a feeling of looking at her granddaughter. The madam of the song family could not bear to leave ye Ling alone, so she simply gritted her teeth and persevered. .. Ye Haifeng let out a long sigh in his heart. Although he had already expected that ye Ling would definitely not have a good life in the small deste vige, he also did not expect her to have such a bad life. It was his negligence as a father. Ye Haifeng looked at Ye Ling with slight guilt. ¡°Ling, Father knows that you¡¯ve suffered a lot in the mountain area, so you¡¯d better not be impulsive and join some mountain support group. The children in the mountain area have poor educational resources to begin with, how can you support them for half a month and save them!¡± When Ye Ling heard ye Haifeng¡¯s unwitting arrogance, her heart felt as if it was stuffed with a piece of cotton, and she felt very ufortable. She took a deep breath and managed to find her voice. ¡°Father, I know my level very well. I¡¯m not that selfless.¡± ¡°In fact, part of the reason why I want to teach there is to help the children in the mountains, but most of all, it¡¯s to participate in the self-admission exam of Zhaohua University!¡± When Ye Ling said this, the three people in the living room were stunned! Even Madam Ye, who had always been cold to Ye Ling, was bbergasted. Did she hear wrong? This little jinx actually wanted to enter Zhaohua University? ! And he wanted to participate in the self-admission exams in advance? ! Ye Siyao couldn¡¯t help but put her hands on her waist andugh out loud mockingly. ¡°Oh my God! Ye Ling, don¡¯t think that just because you can get into the top 50 of the grade, your tail can go up to the sky, okay?¡± Ye Siyao snorted coldly and sized up ye Ling from head to toe. Seeing that ye Ling was still wearing the Lingyun high school uniform, she felt that ye Ling was extremely shabby. She wasn¡¯t worthy of entering a world-ss university like Zhaohua University! Ptui, this must be a Fool¡¯s dream! Ye Ling ignored ye Siyao¡¯s ridicule and looked at ye Haifeng indifferently. ¡°Father, it¡¯s my dream to enter Zhaohua University, so I believe that you won¡¯t stop me from getting close to my dream. You Don¡¯t have to persuade me about the matter of the branch teachers in the mountain vige.¡± Ye Haifeng¡¯s lips moved, but he didn¡¯t know what to say in the end. Ye Ling had already turned around and walked upstairs. Halfway up, Ye Ling suddenly turned around and said to Ye Siyao in a neutral tone. ¡°Being in the top 50 of the grade for every exam isn¡¯t that great, but at least I didn¡¯t stop or even go backwards!¡± After ye Ling said this, the slender figure instantly disappeared from the corner of the corridor! Ye Siyao¡¯s face alternated between red and white! Pah! So what if her results were good! Wasn¡¯t it just Jiang Qiran giving her special lessons? ! If Jiang Qiran was willing to teach her, then she would definitely be a thousand times better than ye Ling! Thinking about Jiang Qiran¡¯s iparably handsome face, Ye Siyao bit her lips slightly, and her hatred for ye Ling instantly deepened! Madam ye thought that Ye Siyao was upset by Ye Ling¡¯s words, so she immediatelyforted her. ¡°Siyao, you¡¯re much smarter than that Little Cmity Star! Try your best to surpass her next time!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy!¡± From her point of view, this wasn¡¯t the result of Ye Ling¡¯s hard work. It was just that she was lucky enough to have a top student to make up for her lessons! Ye Siyao stomped her feet and red hatefully in the direction that Ye Ling had left. Then, she ran back to her room without looking back! .. Three dayster, Ye Ling was still let through by Ye Haifeng. She packed a suitcase and followed Jiang Qiran on the journey to plum blossom vige. Neither the ne nor the bullet train could reach the county where plum blossom vige was located, so ye Ling and Jiang Qiran could only choose to go by car. It was probably a bad start. Because there had been a lot of snow in the past few days, the roads on the mountain had been closed. Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran turned to the farm car again. The mountain road was rugged and difficult to traverse, so they had to rely on their feet to get there in the end! It was simply heartbreaking!

 Chapter 1302

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Chapter 1302¡®have you been possessed by a Zombie?¡¯?</h4>

    On the day they went to the plum blossom vige, there was actually no snow in the sky. However, because the snowfall a few days ago was somewhat concentrated, coupled with the high altitude of the Plum Blossom Vige, the mountain road was covered with a thickyer of snow, and there were no signs of melting. There was a section of the road leading to the plum blossom vige that was broken. Coupled with the fact that it was not on the way, Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran had been bumping for a long time on the road behind them from the farm vehicle. In the end, they had toe down and walk on foot. .. The uncle who had driven them at thest minute was extremely kind-hearted. Back then, because the bus could not get in, the two of them had seen this uncle who was carrying a pile of weeds at thest minute. They had tried to wave at him. If they wanted to hitch a ride along the way, it would be better than walking on their own! In the end, the uncle did not say a word and immediately let the two teenagers get on! After Jiang Qiran and ye Ling jumped off the farm bus with bitter expressions, Jiang Qiran still wanted to pay the toll for his uncle, but in the end, his uncle refused to ept it no matter what. In the end, he had no choice. He couldn¡¯t just take someone else¡¯s car for free, right? So Ye Ling took a box of chocte biscuits that she had made herself and gave it to him. This was a wilderness vige. Many people might not even have heard of chocte, let alone eat it. When the uncle saw this, his eyes immediately lit up, but he was too embarrassed to ask for it. It was not that he wanted to eat it, but that he had three hungry children at home. They were all little gluttons. If he could eat such a rare item, the children would be very happy. The uncle, who was wearing a green cotton-padded jacket, put his hands in his pockets. His sallow face was blushing, and he looked extremely embarrassed. ¡°Is This biscuit very expensive? Actually... I didn¡¯t drive you for long...¡± Ye Ling saw her uncle like this. She did not know why, but she actually had a feeling of envy. When people in the mountains were bad, they might be like the small deste vige. Because of the so-called star of cmity, they would target you in all sorts of ways. But most of the time, it was actually people like this uncle who was simple, honest, and honest. He was so kind-hearted that it made people want to cry. Ye Ling sniffed her nose, which was red from the cold, and smiled at her uncle who was driving the car. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not expensive! I made it myself! Uncle, please ept it.¡± In the end, it was ye Ling who repeatedly stuffed a few handfuls on the other party¡¯s arm, and finally got her uncle to take the box of chocte biscuits. Moreover, before her uncle left, he could not help but thank ye Ling and the others and wished them to arrive at plum blossom vige as soon as possible. .. Ye Ling was deeply moved by her uncle for a long time, but when she saw the rugged mountain road, her heart suddenly felt a chill! Oh My God! She and Jiang Qiran had to climb up on their own! Ye Ling nced at her heavy suitcase with a bitter expression, almost regretting to the point of her intestines turning green! The mountain path was not easy to walk on. How could she walk with such a big suitcase? ! When Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s pitiful look, he immediately smiled. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. Give me the suitcase. I¡¯ll carry it.¡± Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s big ck mountain backpack and nced at her four-wheeled suitcase. She immediately felt a little embarrassed. ¡°This way... aren¡¯t you too tired?¡± Jiang Qiran rolled his eyes at Ye Ling and then picked up ye Ling¡¯s white suitcase without any exnation. ¡°With your strength, if we let you carry it, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to reach plum blossom vige by the next day.¡± Eh, Eh, eh? ! ! Just Help! There¡¯s no need to be so sarcastic! Ye Ling¡¯s mouth twitched. However, when she saw Jiang Qiran pick up her suitcase, her heart was still filled with joy. Having a boyfriend who was extremely capable, capable of almost everything other than cooking, his happiness index was really very high! .. Just like that, Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran set off on their journey on foot. Because the poption density in the mountains was not high to begin with, and because it was the middle of winter, Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran had not met anyone along the way. The north wind was as sharp as a knife, slicing ye Ling¡¯s delicate face. There was a saying that went like this: the cold in the North was a physical attack, while the cold in the south was a magic attack! Ye Ling could not help but tighten her cor, shivering from the cold. When would they reach the plum blossom vige? ! The road was broken, and it could not get any worse. Otherwise, they could have taken that minivan to the plum blossom vige. Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel resentful. However, she saw Jiang Qiran carrying a big suitcase and a heavy mountain backpack, and he was actually walking as fast as he could! Ye Ling was dumbstruck, and she quickly quickened her pace to catch up! .. It was probably a blessing in disguise, but misfortune didn¡¯te alone. The cold wind whistled through, and some snowkes fell down from the coniferous forest. Suddenly, some snowkes slid down ye Ling¡¯s cor, and it was a heart-wrenching cold! ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s so cold!¡± Ye Ling was like a mole that had fallen into ice water. She suddenly jumped up and down! When Jiang Qiran heard ye Ling¡¯s exmation, he suddenly turned around. He saw ye Ling¡¯s face scrunched up, and she kept jumping up and down. Jiang Qiran was amused by ye Ling¡¯s ¡°Strange¡±posture. He raised his eyebrows and smiled mischievously at ye Ling. ¡°Ling, are you... possessed by a Zombie?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so pitiful! You¡¯re still smiling!¡± Ye Ling almost cried when she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s heartless smile! Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling mockingly, but he finally restrained his earlier frivolous attitude. ¡°Alright, Alright, Little Pitiful, What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran with a wronged expression. She pointed at the back of her cor and then pointed at the leaves on the tree that were constantly whirling. ¡°The wind was too strong just now, so the snowkes on the tree fell down and fell into my clothes. It¡¯s so cold!¡± When Jiang Qiran heard that, he could not help butugh again. However, when he saw ye Ling¡¯s miserable face, he did not dare tough out loud. ¡°Alright, Alright. We can¡¯t change clothes now. We¡¯ll talk about it when we reach plum blossom vige. We¡¯re Only a short distance away. Hold on a little longer!¡± Ye Ling nodded bitterly. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go.¡± This time, when Jiang Qiran walked in front of Ye Ling, he deliberately slowed down his speed. ¡°Be careful. There¡¯s a pit here. Hold on to the tree branch in front of you and be careful not to fall.¡± .. When Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran arrived at the plum blossom vige, it was already evening. After trekking for so long on the Mountain Road, Ye Ling was famished, so the moment they reached the ce, she wanted to eat. It was very quiet at the entrance of the vige. A few dpidated tile-roofed houses sat in front of them. There was a water well that was covered in snow at the mouth of the well. The long rope used to carry watery quietly in the Snowy Wilderness. It was a deste ce. When Jiang Qiran saw this scene, he immediately frowned. He was born into a wealthy family. Even when he was camping outside with the army, he had never lived in such a dpidated ce. That¡¯s right. In Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart, even if he lived in a tent, it was still better than living in a tile-roofed house that had air leaking everywhere!

 Chapter 1303

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Chapter 1303 was obviously a well-off ss, okay? !</h4>

    Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran frowning and couldn¡¯t help but tease Jiang Qiran. ¡°What, I didn¡¯t expect this mountain vige to be so bitter?¡± Ye Ling thought Jiang Qiran would be embarrassed to admit it, but to her surprise, the youth in front of her nodded without any hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s indeed... a little more deste than I imagined.¡± Before ye Ling was sixteen, she had lived in the mountains, so she was naturally used to such scenes, so she didn¡¯t feel any sense of loss. ¡°Alright, Alright. In any case, you¡¯re only staying here for half a month. Young master, it¡¯s been hard on you to stay here for half a month. Besides, don¡¯t you still have me to apany you?¡± When Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s indifferent tone, he didn¡¯t know why, but he actually felt an indescribable pain in his heart. His long eyebrows furrowed even deeper, and a faint wrinkle appeared in the center of his brows. ¡°Ling, is it the same in the small deste vige?¡± Ye Ling had lived in such a ce for fifteen to sixteen years? Jiang Qiran thought that he was a person who could endure hardships. After all, the Jiang family had an unwritten rule that boys had to be raised strictly so that he would understand that he was the pir of the family and that he had to support half of the sky in the future. However, the Jiang family had always wanted to raise girls rich. It was not to raise arrogant and despotic princesses, but to raise a cultured and well-mannereddy from a big family. They could not be easily deceived by others. Of course, he did not know why Jiang Miaomiao went astray when he raised her. She was such a delicate girl, but in the end, she became ady when she did not speak. As soon as she spoke, she immediately turned into a tomboy! Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s parents had always had a headache because of this, but Jiang Qiran had never worried about Jiang Miaomiao not being able to get married. After all, Jiang Miaomiao was able to deceive the world just by relying on her face. Moreover, even if something happened, the Jiang family would be there to take care of it for her. What was there to be afraid of! .. When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s tone that carried a hint of heartache, she didn¡¯t know why, but her heart felt bitter. She had an indescribable feeling. She didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy that someone felt heartache for her, or she should be sad for those troubled years in the past. Thousands of feelings surged into her heart at the same time, and Ye Ling tried her best to smile at Jiang Qiran indifferently. ¡°Yes, perhaps the ce I live in is even more dpidated than the houses you see now, but actually, it doesn¡¯t matter. Am I not living well now?¡± How could living not be living. Jiang Qiran was silent when he heard that. He reached out his empty hand and stroked ye Ling¡¯s hair. Then, he lowered his head slightly and touched ye Ling¡¯s forehead with his lips like water. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± It was probably because he liked this girl that he felt sorry for her past. She was born in the Ye family and was supposed to be the beloved daughter of the Ye Corporation. However, fate sometimes seemed soughable. The only fortunate thing was that ye Ling was no longer living such a life, and he would do his best to protect his girl. .. After walking into the vige, they finally saw many figures one after another. The people of the plum blossom vige seemed to have never seen such exquisite-dressed visitors from the countryside. Very quickly, one by one, every family could not help but look in the direction of ye Ling and Jiang Qiran. When Ye Ling went to ask where the vige head¡¯s house was, she heard a girl in the crowd constantly exim in a low voice at Jiang Qiran. ¡°That boy is so tall! And so handsome!¡± ¡°Where did hee from? His clothes are so beautiful. I feel like he¡¯s from the city!¡± ¡°He¡¯s even better looking than the stars in the TV series!¡± When Ye Ling heard this, the corner of her mouth twitched. She could not help but look in the direction of Jiang Qiran. She saw the young man standing alone on the snowy ins, holding arge ck hiking bag in one hand, and leaning his leg against ye Ling¡¯s white suitcase. He was clearly not deliberately posing, but such a simple posture was surprisingly neat and handsome. Such an exquisite young man, paired with the dpidated tile-roofed house behind him, had a wonderful sense of dissonance. She always felt that Jiang Qiran¡¯s style was indeed ipatible with this wild mountain vige. Perhaps it was because Jiang Qiran¡¯s temperament was too cold and indifferent, although the group of young girls could not help but look at him, no one dared to approach him. It felt like they were really not from the same world. .. Finally, under the reminder of a warm-hearted aunt, Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran immediately knew that the vige head¡¯s family lived at the end of the vige. ¡°Thank you for showing us the way! We¡¯ll go now!¡± Ye Ling thanked her and was about to leave when the kind-hearted person who showed them the way could not help but ask. ¡°Little girl, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re from our plum blossom vige? ! What are you here for? Are you here for a Tour?¡± Although the plum blossom vige was very poor and its location was very remote, the plum blossom forest was very famous in the nearby area. One year, a photographer specially came here to take photos of the plum blossom and even won a big award! It was just that the road conditions here were not good, and usually no one was willing toe, so the tourism business had not been able to take off. .. When Ye Ling heard the guide auntie ask if they were here for tourism, the corner of her mouth immediately twitched. ¡°Auntie, we are not here for tourism. My friend and I participated in a charity event and came here for half a month to teach!¡± As Ye Ling said this, she pointed at a lonely and independent youth not far away. When she said this, everyone was shocked. Many children were even more excited! Because of the depression in their plum blossom vige, there was only one hope primary school. Moreover, there were only three to five teachers who were responsible for teaching all grades. Now that they saw that there was new blood and such good-looking little brothers and sisters, how could they not be excited? Even if it was only for half a month, it would still be good! The children in the mountains would probably never leave this mountain for the rest of their lives. They wanted so much to know what the outside world was like from other people¡¯s mouths. would it be as prosperous and crowded as the TV series? ! .. The vige head¡¯s house was still much better than the ones at the vige head. It was at least a four-story brick and cement house. The vige chief¡¯s family was having a meal. When they saw the two of them and asked about their origins, they were also quite excited and immediately invited them to have a meal together. Uh.. Jiang Qiran nced at the greasy dining table. There was a te of red braised meat with an ugly color, a bowl of noodles, cabbage, and a bowl of small vegetables. He immediately frowned. When Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran like this, she immediately knew that he despised the food here. How could he possibly have an appetite. But she was hungry! Moreover, who knew that the vige chief¡¯s family could eat braised pork? They were obviously well-off people here! Ye Ling was so hungry that she was a little dizzy. Seeing that she could eat meat, she immediately gave Jiang Qiran a look and forcefully pulled Jiang Qiran to sit down. ¡°Thank you, vige chief! Then we won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±

 Chapter 1304

    <h4>Chapter 1304: Chapter 1304 deliberately making life difficult for others!</h4>

    Ye Ling was the kind of person who could see stars in her eyes when she saw meat. In fact, she had lived a poor life and was not picky about food. Jiang Qiran, on the other hand, was more particr about food. While ye Ling was enjoying her meal, Jiang Qiran looked at the te of ck braised meat with a cold expression. His chopsticks had barely moved. Others might not understand, but ye Ling knew it best. This guy was obviouslyining that the dishes here were not beautiful enough! Ye Ling reached out and poked Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm, indicating that he was in someone else¡¯s house. He should not be too rude. Jiang Qiran frowned and finally began to eat without saying a word. Uh... rather than eating, it was more appropriate to say that he picked rice grains! Because Jiang Qiran really didn¡¯t want to eat those things that looked dark! He didn¡¯t know whether it was because he put too much soy sauce or something else.. When the vige chief¡¯s wife saw that this handsome youth was just eating and not eating, she was at a loss. She scratched her head and thought to herself, could it be that this boy from the city didn¡¯t like the food in their mountain vige? After all, they were from the vige. They were simple and straightforward. ¡°Um... brother, do you think the food is not good?¡± Jiang Qiran was stunned. He was about to answer tactfully, but ye Ling beat him to it! ¡°Of course not! I think the food in your house is Super Delicious! The braised pork is also very authentic!¡± Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and pointed at Jiang Qiran. ¡°He has been picky about food since he was young, and he doesn¡¯t like things with heavy vors. He basically doesn¡¯t eat anything with heavy oil and spicy food.¡± ¡°That Auntie... can I have a small request? Can I have a small kitchen to cook for me and Him?¡± As Ye Ling said this, she suddenly nced at Jiang Qiran! ¡°We can pay you for the matter of upying your kitchen and the money to buy vegetables! Money is not a problem!¡± Anyway, Jiang Qiran was here! Jiang Qiran paid while she cooked. Wasn¡¯t it fair for one of them to pay and the other to contribute? .. The vige chief¡¯s wife was stunned by Ye Ling¡¯s words. ai, there was no reason for her to let the teacher who came to teach her cook. As for receiving money... it seemed even more unreasonable. The vige chief¡¯s wife twisted her sleeves and looked up with some sincerity. ¡°Of course, I can lend you the stove... but as for the money, forget it. After all, you¡¯re guests, and it¡¯s only for half a month...¡± Ye Ling did not expect that the vigers she had met recently were all so polite. Of course, she knew that the prices of dishes were rising in the middle of winter. Half a month was neither too long nor too short. If she were to just eat and drink for free at other people¡¯s homes, it would not be too much of an excuse. After all, this support activity was a charity activity. It was free, and they weren¡¯t paid ording to time. There was no reason for the vige head¡¯s family to pay them. Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips and suddenly remembered the snacks she collected. Most of them were ordered by Jiang Qiran to buy a few days ago. In the mountains, there wasn¡¯t even a supermarket. Ye Ling had bought a lot of food back then, and there was a lot of instant noodles! .. ¡°Since Aunty doesn¡¯t want to collect money, I don¡¯t feel like taking advantage of you. I¡¯ll get you some biscuits and sweets...¡± As Ye Ling spoke, she fiddled with her white suitcase for a moment. Very quickly, she found some foreign snacks and big gift bags of nuts and stuffed them all into the vige chief¡¯s wife¡¯s hands. When the vige chief¡¯s wife saw the English letters on the snacks, she was dazzled. She clearly liked these things more. In the end, she epted them with some embarrassment and thanked ye Ling profusely. ¡°Thank you, thank you! My Son Hu wa will definitely like them!¡± Ye Ling was embarrassed. After all, they should be the ones thanking the vige chief¡¯s family! Compared to city a, the prices in the mountainous areas were naturally much cheaper. After ye Ling felt that it was about time, she decided that when she and Jiang Qiran left, she would ce one or tworge bills under the vige chief¡¯s Pillow as a token of appreciation. .. Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran naturally stayed at the vige chief¡¯s house. After all, in the entire plum blossom vige, the vige chief¡¯s four-story house was probably the most exquisite. However, other than the ce where the vige chief and his family lived on the first floor, the rooms on the second floor were all made of cement. Furthermore, there was only one guest room, and it was the kind with four walls and only one bed! The vige chief saw that the two of them were a man and a woman. They were still young, so it was not appropriate for them to let the other party live in one room, so he immediately asked his wife to tidy up another room. Because the family conditions were limited, they could only put a one-and-a-half-meter single bed in the guest room that was temporarily cleaned up. It used to be used for a few-year-old baby tiger to sleep in. The vige chief¡¯s wife also felt very embarrassed about this situation. ¡°Well, our conditions here are simple and crude. I hope the two of you won¡¯t mind it!¡± Ye Ling smiled and nodded. However, she turned her head to look at the guest room that was temporarily cleaned up, and the spider silk that was covered in dust on the beam. She probably had a mental breakdown or a mental breakdown! Forget it. It was already good enough that she didn¡¯t live in the wilderness with Jiang Qiran. It was better not to be picky. Jiang Qiran was too tall, so ye Ling was naturally embarrassed to let him sleep in the temporary guest room that only had a single bed of 1.7 meters. She could only grit her teeth and go on her own. Jiang Qiran looked at ye Ling a few times. ¡°Are you sure you can do it?¡± Ye Ling rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯m short, so it¡¯s still easy for me to bend my legs, okay?¡± Jiang Qiran was about to argue again when ye Ling heard the vige chief¡¯s wife shouting downstairs. She said that the hot water was ready and that ye Ling could go down and take a bath. That¡¯s right, there was no electric water heater or sr energy in this ce, so they could only use coal to boil water.. Ye Ling was used to it. She replied and ran down quickly. Previously, the snow water fell into her clothes along her neck, and now it was still very sticky and ufortable. After taking a hot bath, Ye Ling¡¯s entire head was a little dizzy. Perhaps it was because the cold wind had blown too much today and she had walked too many mountain paths, so she was not in good spirits, so ye Ling did not care too much. After taking a bath, the vige head¡¯s eight-year-old son, Hu wa, came up to her, wanting ye Ling to tell him a story. Unfortunately, Ye Ling did not have much energy either. Jiang Qiran could see that herplexion was not very good, so he immediately told Hu wa that his sister was tired and wanted to sleep early today, so he would tell himter. Hu wa could only leave helplessly. .. There was no inte in the vige, and the power was cut off from time to time at night. Ye Ling¡¯s phone was also dull and tasteless. In addition, her physical condition was indeed not very good, so she was ready to go to sleep. She curled up in the quilt because the quilt had just been taken out. It had not been basked in the sun, so it had a damp air. While ye Ling was in a daze, she suddenly saw a ck thing falling from the beam of the house. She fixed her eyes on it and immediately screamed! Oh My God, it¡¯s a spider!

 Chapter 1305 - his LINLANG

    <h4>Chapter 1305: Chapter 1305, his LINLANG</h4>

    Ye Ling¡¯s scream wasn¡¯t light, and it quickly woke up the youth who had yet to fall asleep in the room next door. What happened to Ye Ling? ! Jiang Qiran frowned, and without thinking, he ran towards the room where ye Ling was! ¡°Ling, are you alright?¡± Before Jiang Qiran could see clearly, he saw a thin figure rushing towards his embrace as if she was scared out of her wits. The young girl¡¯s slender arms hugged him tightly. Her porcin-white face was so frightened that it was almost pale. Her entire body was even trembling. It was obvious that she was extremely frightened. ¡°Qiran! There... There¡¯s a Spider!¡± When Ye Ling said the Word ¡®spider¡¯, her entire body trembled even more violently. She subconsciously shrank even tighter into Jiang Qiran¡¯s embrace. God knows, she had been afraid of spiders, rats, and snakes since she was young. Anyway, as long as it looked like a scary little animal, and that kind of animal without a spine, ye Ling was scared to death. Although she used to live in the small deste vige, there was no such thing as spider silk or rats because of the constant cleaning, okay? ! .. Jiang Qiran lowered his head and saw the girl¡¯s frightened face. However, his body stiffened ufortably. It seemed that... Ye Ling was about to fall asleep. Other than wearing a thin cotton nightgown on the outside, she... probably wasn¡¯t wearing anything on the inside. She hugged him so tightly. Perhaps she was scared out of her wits, but she didn¡¯t realize this at all. The girl stuck herself in front of him like she was subconsciously challenging Jiang Qiran¡¯s nerves. Jiang Qiran¡¯s face, which had always been as cold as jade, suddenly turned red. His throat moved, and after taking a slight breath, he immediately wanted to push ye ling away. ¡°Ling, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a spider. I¡¯ll help you kill it. You Don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± Ye Ling seemed to have sensed that Jiang Qiran wanted to push her away. Instead, she timidly hugged Jiang Qiran even tighter. ¡°I... I¡¯m Scared.¡± ¡°That Spider just now! It fell from the beam and even hit my quilt! It¡¯s really too scary!¡± Ye Ling buried her face in Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulder, her hands tightly holding Jiang Qiran¡¯s strong and thin arms. At this time, only by hugging him did she feel at ease. Jiang Qiran was stunned when he heard that. Ye Ling looked really scared, and there was even a hint of crying in her voice. What was he still thinking about? ! Jiang Qiran lowered his head and looked at Ye Ling¡¯s misty eyes. Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were red. She was so weak that it was pitiful. Seeing ye Ling like this, Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help but curse himself. His thoughts just now were really.. Jiang Qiran took a deep breath and finally pushed ye ling away from him without any doubt. If he didn¡¯t do this, he felt that his attention would be distracted. ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. That Spider, were you sure it fell on the quilt just now?¡± Ye Ling nodded with a sobbing tone. ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not sure where it is now. Maybe it¡¯s still on the quilt or something.¡± She sniffed her red nose in embarrassment. It was too embarrassing. She was already so old, but she was still afraid of the spider. However, she really could not control the fear that was emerging from the bottom of her heart. It was too scary. She kept feeling that the spiders would climb up to her face through the quilt in the next moment! If it was not for Jiang Qiraning over, Ye Ling would have really gone crazy! .. Jiang Qiran nodded and immediately walked towards the 1.7 m single bed. After all, he was someone who had camped with the army. Not to mention spiders, he had even seen leeches that sucked blood. Jiang Qiran was skilled and bold. He immediately picked up the damp quilt and shook it hard. Uh.. However, he did not see the spider that ye Ling had mentioned. Jiang Qiran frowned and immediately scanned the surrounding ground. He still couldn¡¯t find any traces of the spider. Could it be that when he was conversing with Ye Ling, the spider ran away upon hearing the news? ! .. ¡°You didn¡¯t find it?¡± Ye Ling saw that Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t find it, and her slender body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. If she didn¡¯t find the spider, Ye Ling felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep peacefully tonight! Jiang Qiran shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Ye ling bit her white teeth slightly. She was really scared! Could it be that she had to sleep in the same room as a spider? ! Wasn¡¯t that the same as having a time bomb tied to her room? ! Ye Ling was extremely scared and immediately walked over to Jiang Qiran without thinking. She reached out and pulled Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm, blinking her big eyes and pleading. ¡°Qiran... can I sleep with you? I¡¯m really a little scared.¡± Jiang Qiran was much taller than Ye Ling. He looked down from above and just happened to see the scenery in ye Ling¡¯s loose cotton pajamas. Under the porcin-white corbone, there was nothing. As expected... she wasn¡¯t wearing it. Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyelids twitched heavily. He didn¡¯t dare to look closely at what was inside. His body had already subconsciously reacted. The young man¡¯s ears turned red. He suddenly pulled ye Ling¡¯s arm away and immediately took a step back. Ye Ling was also shocked when she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression. What happened to Jiang Qiran? Ye Ling bit her lips. She never thought that Jiang Qiran would see her frightened like this one day. It was as if she was a ferocious beast? ¡°Are you unwilling?¡± Ye Lingined to Jiang Qiran in a muffled voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t we share the same bed when we stayed at your house during the thunderstorm? It¡¯s not a big deal. Anyway, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± When Jiang Qiran heard ye Ling¡¯s ¡°Innocent¡±words, his heart was burning. Ye Ling wouldn¡¯t do anything to him, but he was afraid that he would do something to Ye Ling! Moreover, he couldn¡¯t tell ye Ling about these things! Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran tightly pursing his lips, and his face was shrouded in dark clouds. He mistook Jiang Qiran for someone who was really unwilling. Ye Ling snorted, feeling a little wronged. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to. Alright, Alright, you can go. At worst, I¡¯ll be bitten by a spider.¡± As Ye Ling spoke, she pushed Jiang Qiran out of the temporary guest room she was staying in. .. Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s childish look and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry in his heart. ¡°When did I say that I won¡¯t let you stay with me? Alright, don¡¯t think too much. Come with me.¡± He hurriedly grabbed ye Ling¡¯s hand. There was a hint of helplessness on his face, but he was actually mocking himself. Ye Ling thought that Jiang Qiran had reluctantly submitted to her coercion. She raised her head proudly and immediately ran to the room next door with Jiang Qiran in joy.. Jiang Qiran was a little speechless. Forget it, ignorance was probably a good thing. He could tolerate it, but he couldn¡¯t scare her.

 Chapter 1306

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Chapter 1306 what do you want to do in the middle of the night? !</h4>

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s room was much better than ye Ling¡¯s guest room that was temporarily tidied up. At least ye Ling didn¡¯t see any spider silk when she looked over. She was really scared by the spider that suddenly jumped onto her quilt. Now she could finally sleep peacefully! Ye Ling didn¡¯t have any intention of being polite to Jiang Qiran. She jumped into Jiang Qiran¡¯s quilt. The quilt hadn¡¯t been exposed to the sun for many days, and it smelled bad. That was the condition now. Ye Ling was quite adaptable. She directly jumped into the quilt, revealing a small head. Jiang Qiran saw her enthusiasm to turn the tables, and didn¡¯t know whether tough or feel helpless. ¡°Ling, isn¡¯t a nket too thin? Let me carry the one next door to you as well.¡± The warmth of the nket was secondary. Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene just now. In fact, he didn¡¯t look at the situation in detail, but he was still young after all. As long as he thought of ye Ling who was only wearing a thin cotton nightgown, he still felt that it was inappropriate to sleep together. Jiang Qiran had always been a very rational person. He deeply understood that one should never test a person¡¯s humanity. Ye Ling saw that Jiang Qiran was about to turn around and hug the nket in the temporary guest room next door. Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips and immediately waved her hand to stop him! ¡°Qiran! There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Ye Ling paused. Because of the spider just now, her expression was filled with an unconceble disdain for everything next door. ¡°It¡¯s better not to hug the nket next door! Thinking about the spider crawling on it... I feel the hairs on my back stand up!¡± When Jiang Qiran heard the girl¡¯s pitiful words, he immediately felt a little disappointed. Alright.. He pursed his thin lips. He really didn¡¯t want to see the girl¡¯s delicate face that crawled out from under the nket. He was afraid that he would identally think too much. ¡°Then go to bed early.¡± He quickly turned off the lights in the room, and then walked toward ye Ling reluctantly. Jiang Qiran put down his slippers and quietly climbed into the nket. However, he was the furthest away from Ye Ling, afraid that he would do something. He quickly closed his eyes. Although his heart couldn¡¯t calm down, he still forced himself to fall asleep early. .. The night was silent. A faint starlight shone through the window and shone on Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeping face. Ye Ling was in good spirits because she had just been frightened by the spider. How could she fall asleep. She turned her head and looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s back from afar. That¡¯s right, Jiang Qiran not only slept on the other side of the bed, he even slept on his side! He didn¡¯t even let her see his face! .. Ye Ling originally wanted to chat with Jiang Qiran, for example, about tutoring the children tomorrow. What should they talk about? But who would have thought that Jiang Qiran actually fell asleep so early! Ye Ling tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. Although she was usually very out of tune, after spending so much time with Jiang Qiran, she always felt that Jiang Qiran was acting weird now. Ye Ling couldn¡¯t tell exactly what was weird. Was it because she was so afraid of spiders that Jiang Qiran thought that she was too timid? Or did Jiang Qiran think that her words were too annoying and disturbed him? No matter which answer she got, Ye Ling felt depressed. It seemed that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t usually resist her like this. Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but Tiptoe over, carefully observing Jiang Qiran¡¯s current state. Sure enough, the youth¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. Under the moonlight, one could clearly see the outline of his handsome and cold face. That pale-colored lips in the moonlight made one want to kiss them. It seemed like no matter what, Jiang Qiran was very, very good-looking. Such a handsome boy... Ye Ling could not help but blush, and her surroundings became quiet. Ye Ling could even hear the sound of her own heartbeat. Ye Ling¡¯s heartbeat sped up a little, and she could not help but want to ¡°Do bad things¡±. She carefully crawled out from under the nket, lowered her head, and looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face. Finally, she lowered her voice and asked Jiang Qiran. ¡°Qiran, are you asleep?¡± No one answered her. The surroundings were still exceptionally quiet. Ye Ling could even hear the sound of the north wind blowing against the trees outside the window. Plop Plop Plop. That was the sound of ye Ling¡¯s heartbeat. Ye Ling took a deep breath. Jiang Qiran had clearly not opened his eyes yet, but she felt as if she was about to drown in Jiang Qiran¡¯s beauty. Looking down at Jiang Qiran¡¯s face under the moonlight, she always felt that the cold and stern young man during the day had be a little sheep, and she could do whatever she wanted. ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up, then I¡¯ll have to kiss you, right?¡± Ye Ling¡¯s long eyshes trembled twice. She said this softly, and it was very low in the night, almost inaudible. In addition, Jiang Qiran¡¯s breathing was very even, and his eyes were closed calmly, so ye Ling was sure that Jiang Qiran must have fallen asleep! Like a thief, Ye Ling could not help but lower her head, watching as her lips were about to brush past Jiang Qiran¡¯s forehead. ¡°Have you had enough? !¡± Who would have thought that the sleeping youth would suddenly open his eyes? Ye Ling was so scared that her soul almost left her body! ¡°Ahhhh, you¡¯re not asleep? ! You¡¯re pretending to be asleep?¡± Ye Ling cried out in surprise, only to see Jiang Qiran suddenly sit up from under the nket. However, before ye Ling could move away, her center of gravity immediately became unstable, and her entire body instantly fell backward. At this moment, Ye Ling subconsciously grabbed Jiang Qiran¡¯s cor, and Jiang Qiran stretched out his long arm, instantly pulling ye Ling over. Thus, Ye Ling was like an octopus, throwing herself into Jiang Qiran¡¯s arms in a very disgraceful manner. The young girl¡¯s slender body hugged Jiang Qiran¡¯s chest. This girl is really... ! Damn it! Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes darkened, and he pushed ye Ling away without thinking. If not, Jiang Qiran felt that he would make a fool of himself. ¡°What are you doing not sleeping in the middle of the night?¡± He berated ye Ling, his thin lips tightly pursed into a straight line, and the contours of his face were sharp, making ye Ling Shudder in fear. Why did it feel like Jiang Qiran was getting angrier and angrier? ! Thinking of Jiang Qiran, who was usually very considerate to her, and then looking at this cold-faced fiend in front of her, Ye Ling was suddenly at a loss. ¡°Did... did I do something wrong? I just want a good night kiss...¡± Ye Ling¡¯s voice trembled, and her eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of mist. Her constantly moving crimson lips were all provoking the young man¡¯s nerves. Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t even have the time to figure out what ye Ling was talking about! Damn it! Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression became colder and colder. Just as ye Ling thought that Jiang Qiran was angry, she saw the youth curse in a low voice. Then, without warning, he grabbed ye Ling¡¯s waist with his palm and sealed it with a kiss!

 Chapter 1307

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Chapter 1307 will have a baby like this..</h4>

    Ye Ling¡¯s mind buzzed as she felt something snap the moment Jiang Qiran approached her! Her eyshes trembled violently. From the tip of her ears to her cheeks, an uncontroble rose rose rose rose rose immediately. It was said that a woman¡¯s heart was like a needle at the bottom of the ocean, but ye Ling only understood now that the heart of a boy was actually the most difficult to understand! Was Jiang Qiran angry and wanted to shut her noisy mouth, or did he really want to kiss her? Ye Ling couldn¡¯t think clearly, but when Jiang Qiran saw that ye Ling was still distracted when they kissed, an inexplicable fire rose in his heart. His eyes darkened a little, and he immediately held ye Ling¡¯s waist with one hand, while his other hand held ye Ling¡¯s face. His gaze was deep, and there was an unknown me burning in it. ¡°You have to focus when you kiss, understand?¡± Jiang Qiran let go of Ye Ling for a moment. Ye Ling was stunned. Before she could understand Jiang Qiran¡¯s sincere words, she suddenly felt that Jiang Qiran had pulled her closer again! Her thin lips pressed down. A numbing sensation came from her limbs and bones. Ye Ling¡¯s face was red and hot. She almost didn¡¯t dare to look directly at Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face. Her nose was filled with the scent of mint, and there was a hint of dominance in this kiss. Ye Ling was trapped in Jiang Qiran¡¯s tight embrace. He held her porcin-white face, and the two of them stuck close to each other. The room wasn¡¯t big to begin with. It was the middle of winter, but ye Ling felt that the temperature in the room had suddenly risen a lot. It was so hot that it made people want to sweat! .. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s assurance that Jiang Qiran had never been in a rtionship before, and that his childhood sweetheart, Shen Xier, who was as beautiful as a flower, was only an ordinary neighbor.., otherwise, Ye Ling would really suspect that Jiang Qiran had had a lot of girlfriends in the past! Why was it that some people could kiss so skillfully when they were in a rtionship for the first time? On the other hand, he had not even learned how to breathe. Just as ye Ling was distressed, Jiang Qiran¡¯s frown deepened! This girl! I told you to focus! Jiang Qiran suddenly swept across ye Ling¡¯s mouth as if he was conquering a city. His broad palmnded on ye Ling¡¯s waist, as if to punish ye Ling for being absent-minded. Suddenly, he bit ye Ling¡¯s lower lip in a moderate manner! .. Ahhhh! This guy is too shameless! Actually, Jiang Qiran had controlled that blow very well. It was definitely not very painful. Why did he have the right to bite her! ! He changed his face like flipping through a book, and he still had the cheek to bite her! Ye Ling was very unconvinced in her heart. Suddenly, the back of her feet tensed up like a straight arrow. Her lips were crimson like rosy clouds, and her entire body emitted a faintyer of red from head to toe. It was as if she had been in a sauna room! When Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling like this, his throat moved slightly. Because he was worried that he could not control himself, he immediately let go of Ye Ling. Ye Ling was already panting from Jiang Qiran¡¯s kiss. Her breathing was rapid, and her clear, watery eyes red at Jiang Qiran with hatred. ¡°Why did you bite me just now? ! It hurts a lot, do you know that?¡± Because he had just ¡°Punished¡±this disobedient child in front of him, Jiang Qiran had a smile on his face and a satisfied look on his face. ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, you can bite me back!¡± ¡°You ¨C¡± How could someone be so Shameless? ! Ye Ling stared at Jiang Qiran¡¯s beautifully curved thin lips and wanted to bite them with hatred in her heart. It would be best if she bit Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips until there were traces of blood on them and let him know how powerful thisdy was! However, before ye Ling could approach him, she suddenly realized a problem. Wait, why did she bite Jiang Qiran¡¯s mouth? Wasn¡¯t that equivalent to continuing to let Jiang Qiran take advantage of her? ! Ye Ling thought through the twists and turns in her mind and felt that this boy in front of her was as cunning as a fox, and sometimes he was like a sleeping lion. She thought that he was easy to provoke, but he was not. If she did not vent her anger on Jiang Qiran, Ye Ling felt that the injustice in her heart would not stop tonight! If that was the case, then would she have to go to ss tomorrow with two dark circles under her eyes? Ye Ling nced at Jiang Qiran¡¯s slender and porcin-white neck and suddenly came up with a n in her heart! ¡°Humph, then I will really bite him! You are not allowed to cry out in pain! Even if you cry out in pain, I will not stop!¡± Jiang Qiran was startled when he heard that. He originally thought that Ye Ling would bite him, but in the end, he saw the little cat hugging his shoulder and neck. Its sharp teeth mercilessly bit Jiang Qiran¡¯s neck. Actually, it wasn¡¯t very painful. After all, there was arge artery on his neck. If he identally bit it, Jiang Qiran¡¯s blood would stter three feet, and it wouldn¡¯t be fun. Ye Ling¡¯s bite was more appropriate to say that it was to tickle Jiang Qiran, but it still left a light red mark, like the mark of some ancient legend that punished lovers. Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyshes moved slightly. This angle was really not good. When he lowered his head, he could clearly see the scene inside ye Ling¡¯s pajamas. Jiang Qiran turned his head and finally coughed lightly. ¡°Ling, can you go down?¡± Ye Ling was in high spirits. How could she be willing to let Jiang Qiran go so easily. Seeing that ye Ling was still so ignorant and naive, Jiang Qiran finally couldn¡¯t help but tell the truth. ¡°You... This dress is a little too wide.¡± Jiang Qiran wasn¡¯t that thick-skinned after all, so he didn¡¯t have the face to directly tell the truth. Ye Ling was stunned at first, but when she lowered her head to look, her face instantly turned redder than a cooked shrimp! ¡°Bastard! You¡¯re Shameless! Shameless!¡± After all, the song family¡¯s Granny had told her before that it wasn¡¯t suitable for girls to wear small clothes when they slept, or else they might get sick in the future. Therefore, Ye Ling had be ustomed to it after a long time. Who would have thought that Jiang Qiran would take advantage of her today! Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling, who was so embarrassed that she did not know what to do, and felt extremely helpless in his heart. ¡°You Can¡¯t me me for this, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s impolite to look away?¡± Ye Ling was almost angered to tears by Jiang Qiran. was shepletely seen by Jiang Qiran? ! Her face was flushed red, and she gave Jiang Qiran a hard punch. Then, she didn¡¯t want to bother with this boy anymore. In an instant, she crawled into the quilt and only revealed the back of her head to him. Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. In his heart, he felt that ye Ling was as cute as a little rabbit. He lowered his head and gently touched ye Ling¡¯s hair with his lips. Then, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. .. The next day, Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran hadn¡¯t woken up yet. But suddenly, the son of the vige chief, Hu Wa, came to wake them up early! Hu Wa didn¡¯t find Ye Ling in the room next door. When he opened the door, he saw two sleeping figures lying in Jiang Qiran¡¯s room. The sound of the door opening was a little loud, waking up the people inside. ¡°Why are you so early?¡± Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were drowsy. Hu Wa, on the other hand, looked at Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran in surprise. ¡°Well... mother said that boys and girls sleeping together will have babies... Brother Qiran, is Sister Ling your wife?¡±

 Chapter 1308

    <h4>Chapter 1308: Chapter 1308 the adult world is soplicated</h4>

    Hu Wa¡¯srge eyes were filled with confusion as he looked at the little brother and sister in the room. The children in the mountain vige, becausepared to the people in the city,cked educational resources. Many boys and girls might not study in high school, and there were even many who did not study in junior high school. Because they did not study, and because many people might never leave this mountain in their lifetime, most girls did not have a real job. After dropping out of school, they might face a life full of trivial things. They asionally earned a little money by knitting, or helped out when they were busy with farming. But most of the time, they were idle at home. The only thing they could do to pass the time was y mahjong with their neighbors and fall in love. In fact, in the plum blossom vige, there were quite a number of girls who got married at the age of 16 or 17 due to improper protection measures. Of course, this so-called ¡°Marriage¡±was just a few tables arranged by the male and female families. In the plum blossom vige, this was considered a marriage. After all, it was not yet the age to get a marriage certificate. The plum blossom vige was a small ce. Everyone knew each other from the end of the vige to the end of the vige. Therefore, the tables were arranged and the marriage was approved by each other. Of course, if the woman¡¯s Luck was even worse, she would have caused a small life with a boy at the age of 16 or 17, but the man was not willing to take responsibility. It would probably be followed by theughter and contempt of the crowd. Some girls might grit their teeth and leave their hometown, or cowardly ones would live under that gaze. There were even some whomitted suicide by jumping into the river. .. Ye Ling had witnessed such a thing with her own eyes, so no matter what, before she married Jiang Qiran, or at least got engaged, she and Jiang Qiran would never cross the line. In this world, it was more or less unfair for girls to have such a thing happen. Ye Ling looked at the innocent face of the vige chief¡¯s son, Hu Wa, and the argument that a pair of opposite sex would have a child if they were lying on the same bed. She did not know whether tough or be embarrassed. She looked at Jiang Qiran with some embarrassment. Just as she was about to open her mouth to exin, she slowly heard the tone of the boy next to her. ¡°Sister Ling is indeed my wife.¡± Perhaps it was because she had just woken up early, Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was clear, but there was an extrayer ofziness in it. It was like velvet, and it Tickled People¡¯s hearts. When Ye Ling heard this, her eyes immediately widened! Hey, Hey, Hey, this shameless person actually took advantage of her in the early morning, and even fooled a child! This was intolerable! Ye Ling immediately picked up the pillow beside her and mmed it heavily on Jiang Qiran¡¯s body. ¡°Huwa! You mustn¡¯t listen to this bad brother! He¡¯s a big liar! I¡¯m not his wife!¡± Huwa looked at Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran fooling around in a daze. He was a little confused. He wrung his little hands awkwardly. He didn¡¯t know whether to listen to brother Qiran or sister Ling. His parents had said that these two brothers and sisters were students from the city. They knew many things and had won many awards. He had to listen to them. But father and mother didn¡¯t teach him. When the brothers and sisters had differences, which side would he stand on? .. Jiang Qiran wasn¡¯t angry at Ye Ling¡¯s ruckus. He smiled slightly. His usually cold brows and eyes, because of the faint curve of the corners of his lips, were like ice melting and snow melting. It was exceptionally moving. ¡°Hu wa is a good child. Don¡¯t tell father and mother about what happened this morning? Also, don¡¯t tell anyone other than brothers and sisters about it.¡± After all, the fact that he slept with Ye Ling was not a good influence. Hu Wa was a child and would not think too much about it, but adults could not help but misunderstand him and ye Ling. Cough cough, although this kind of thing could not be said to be a misunderstanding. .. Hu wa nodded nkly. His brother¡¯s smile was really beautiful. Since his sister did not refute him, he would do whatever he said. Hu Wa was young, but he had the stubbornness to get to the bottom of things. ¡°Brother Qi ran, then is Sister Ling your wife?¡± His mother used to say that only after marriage, boys and girls could sleep together. Ye Ling was amused by Hu Wa¡¯s stubbornness. She put on her clothes and got up, then put on her slippers. ¡°Actually, what I said to Qiran was right. Sister is now Qiran¡¯s girlfriend, but in a few years, she will be Qiran¡¯s... wife.¡± When she said the word ¡®wife¡¯, the smile on Ye Ling¡¯s lips suddenly became a little embarrassed, and she almost couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. Hu wa nodded in confusion. Actually, he still didn¡¯t understand. Sigh, the world of adults is soplicated. Forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore! .. Ye Ling personally made breakfast for Jiang Qiran. Once winter arrived, coupled with the frequent obstacles on the road due to the weather, the resources in the mountain vige were not much, so the exchange became a difficult problem. Therefore, Ye Ling could only use the limited resources to make a corn-flour pancake for Jiang Qiran. Actually, it was very rough, and the taste was average. The edges were even burnt. Ye Ling thought that Jiang Qiran would dislike it. After all, this guy was used to being pampered. At a nce, he didn¡¯t seem to be able to settle for such a simple and simple life. However, Jiang Qiran ate very happily, not leaving a trace behind. Ye Ling was stunned as she watched. She couldn¡¯t help but ask the question that had been floating in her heart for a long time. ¡°Is it that delicious?¡± The youth pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°Because you made it.¡± His tone was indifferent, and it did not seem like he was trying to coax Ye Ling. The young girl sitting next to Jiang Qiran blushed. .. The wind was light and the clouds were calm. The sun¡¯s rays could be faintly seen on the horizon, but it was not obvious. It seemed like it would be a cloudy day. This was the first day of teaching in plum blossom vige. Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran had finished their breakfast and quickly went to the empty ssroom that hope primary school had prepared for them. Ye Ling thought that she hade very early, but she did not expect that the ssroom was already filled with students of different grades. Some of them looked younger than Hu wa, while others were the same age or even older than ye Ling. However, their eyes were filled with a thirst for knowledge. Ye Ling was stunned. She had never seen such a situation before she was seventeen years old. Although the small deste vige was poor, it was not like the plum blossom vige where there was a shortage of teachers. At the very least, there was a high school in the small deste vige, and there were eight teachers in charge of the entire school. And the plum blossom vige did not even have a high school. Some people were born rich, while some people even had a hard time getting an education. .. Ye Ling was a little embarrassed by their gazes. She followed Jiang Qiran and walked to the podium, embarrassed. She was about to say something. But suddenly, she heard a girl who looked much younger than her from below the stage, pointing at Jiang Qiran¡¯s neck in surprise. ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s the mark on your neck?¡±

 Chapter 1309

    <h4>Chapter 1309: Chapter 1309, ominous omen</h4>

    Ye Ling looked at the girl who asked the question, then looked at the red mark on Jiang Qiran¡¯s neck, and her face instantly turned half red! This was what she had bitten on Jiang Qiran¡¯s neckst night because she was unwilling to give up! Ah Ah Ah Ah, if she were to say it out loud, would these people.. The More Ye Ling thought about it, the more embarrassed she felt. Then, she heard a gorgeous voice with a velvet texture rising up. ¡°It¡¯s probably from some little bug. It¡¯s my first time here, so I¡¯m not used to living here.¡± The corner of Ye Ling¡¯s lips twitched. She could not help but turn her head to look at the youth beside her. However, he did not even look at her. His expression was clear and magnanimous, and it was impossible to tell that he was spouting nonsense. Keke, this fellow doesn¡¯t even blush when he lies! Although the person who lied was very calm, the ¡°Little bug¡±that bit Jiang Qiran felt a surge of emotions. .. After all, children were easy to fool. The students below all nodded, and some of them couldn¡¯t help but think of Jiang Qiran. ¡°Teacher, I have ointment at home. Why don¡¯t I go get some for you after ss?¡± The person who spoke was a girl who looked to be about fifteen or sixteen years old. Her cheeks were flushed red, as if she was very shy. It was obvious that she had a very good impression of Jiang Qiran. Ye Ling was speechless. It seemed that no matter where she went, Jiang Qiran¡¯s ability to harm little girls would not decrease. Ye Ling¡¯s hand, which was hanging under the podium table, immediately pinched Jiang Qiran with hatred. She used quite a lot of strength, but even so, the expression on the youth¡¯s face was still as calm as water, as if he was not affected by Ye Ling¡¯s abuse at all. ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s just a small trace. It will dissipate very soon.¡± Jiang Qiran gently rejected the girl¡¯s suggestion. The girl¡¯s face suddenly turned even redder. She looked at Jiang Qiran with some embarrassment, then quickly sat down, burying her head in her hands, not daring to look at the exquisite boy on the table. He was really very good-looking. Although the vige chief said that he was only two years older than her, he was so tall that he was probably more than 1.8 meters tall. Not only was he handsome, but his grades were also excellent. Moreover, he must be... kind-hearted. Otherwise, if it was an ordinary child from the city, why would he be willing toe to plum blossom vige to teach? Not to mention half a month, even if it was half a day, those rich young masters would definitely not be happy, right? .. Ye Ling saw the girl with braided hair looking shy and full of affection, and was momentarily speechless. She let go of Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand and pretended to lower her head to tidy up the chalk box on the podium. However, she spoke in a voice only she and Jiang Qiran could hear. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t randomly smile at the little girl, or else... HMPH!¡± Although the ending tone was very low, it was very threatening. Jiang Qiran was helpless. When did he ever smile at the little girl? If he did, the little girl¡¯s surname was probably Ye, and her name was Ling. .. Due to the fact that the children attending this ss were all of different ages, the smallest possibility was that they were only in the preschool ss, while the older possibility was that they were already in the third year of junior high. Ye Ling was at a loss as to what to teach in this ss. It was Jiang Qiran who took the lead. Ye Ling thought that he would teach her the math, physics, and chemistry that she was best at, but unexpectedly, Jiang Qiran started with an ancient poem. Of course, it was a simple poem. After all, he had to take care of so many children, so he picked he zhizhang¡¯s ¡°Letter to return home¡±. The young man had left home and returned home, but his local ent had not changed. The children did not know each other when they met, so they smiled and asked where the visitor came from. The meaning of this poem was very simple, but after Jiang Qiran¡¯s exnation, the children were very engrossed in it. Ye Ling roughly flipped through the textbooks that the children brought, and in the end, she could only pick Chinese to speak. She clearly wanted to talk about Lu Xun at the beginning, what a serious and lofty theme! However, as she talked, she became the edamame in ¡°Social drama¡±and the watermelon in ¡°Young Leap Earth.¡±Later, for some unknown reason, she became the salted duck egg in ¡°Gaoyou¡±and then became some wild buckwheat vegetable.. As Ye Ling spoke, her saliva almost dripped down. Her topic was so off-topic. Fortunately, the children listened with relish and almost fantasized about the delicacies in various Chinese textbooks with Ye Ling. Jiang Qiran was really helpless. Why did it feel like a foodie was a foodie? Even in a ss, the topic would be off-topic in the end. .. However, Ye Ling still stopped Midway and did not continue her foodie career. The reason was very simple. For some reason, the vigers outside the ssroom who were listening to her and Jiang Qiran¡¯s lectures were increasing in number. The old were old, the young were few. Some people even moved chairs as if they were here specifically to listen to the lectures. This situation was so scary! Ye Ling could not withstand the fiery gaze. She hurriedly tugged at Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm, feeling a wave of panic in her heart. ¡°Are those people here to spy on us? They¡¯re afraid that we¡¯ll lead the children astray.¡± If there weren¡¯t so many people here, Jiang Qiran almost wanted to knock on ye Ling¡¯s little head to see what was inside! Otherwise, why would she be so free to think about random things? ! Just as ye Ling was in fear, she suddenly saw the vige chief walking over with a smile. He was holding two ss cups filled with water that he had just poured for ye Ling and Jiang Qiran, and two handfuls of thick tea leaves were sprinkled inside. This was probably the most hospitable way to treat guests in plum blossom vige. ¡°You two are really good people. You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re already so capable! Your lectures are really good! You¡¯re not inferior to the teachers in our vige at all!¡± As soon as the vige chief finished speaking, many vigers began to echo his words. The people here were really too warm, and each of their words were filled with admiration for her and Jiang Qiran. They almost praised them to the heavens. Ye Ling had never enjoyed such treatment in the small deste vige. It was so enthusiastic that it was unbearable! Ye Ling was thirsty, so she immediately took a ss from the vige chief. The tea was very strong because there were too many tea leaves, but ye Ling didn¡¯t mind. It was good to quench her thirst. Jiang Qiran had never drunk water made from such inferior tea leaves. Moreover, he disliked strong tea the most. The vige chief saw this iparably exquisite youth frown and immediately felt a little embarrassed. ¡°You don¡¯t Like It?¡± Seeing this, Ye Ling hurriedly spoke on behalf of Jiang Qiran. ¡°No, Qiran doesn¡¯t like to drink tea. Just pour a cup of in water for him.¡± Hearing the girl spout nonsense, the corners of Jiang Qiran¡¯s mouth twitched. Should he say that ye Ling had rummaged through the various types of tea leaves in his apartment, such as Top-notch Lushan Clouds and mist. .. A morning passed quickly. In the afternoon, the Sun was faint. Many children sat around ye Ling, listening to this foreign sister teach them to sing. It was Li Shutong¡¯s famous work, ¡°Farewell.¡±It was well-known and almost everyone knew it. Outside the long pavilion, by the ancient road, the grass was green and green, the wind blew against the willow flute, the sound of the sunset outside the mountain. When he heard the phrase, ¡°Life is rarely a gathering, only separation is more¡±, Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He always felt that this song was some kind of ominous omen. It was as if one day, he would lose her, and he would be powerless to change the situation. The youth¡¯s expression turned cold, and he suddenly walked over, his voice cold. ¡°Stop singing!¡±

 Chapter 1310

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Chapter 1310 beauty is in the eye of the beholder</h4>

    Ye Ling¡¯s voice was soft and beautiful, and her singing of Li Shutong¡¯s ¡°Farewell¡±had a lingering charm. The children were intoxicated by her singing, but unexpectedly, they heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s shout. Ye Ling stood up in surprise. When she turned her head, she saw a handsome face with sharp edges. However, her thin lips were tightly pursed, and she seemed to be in a bad mood. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Ye Ling frowned and looked at Jiang Qiran in confusion. In fact, Jiang Qiran rarely lost his temper for no reason. Most of the people sitting next to him were children. When Jiang Qiran was in ss, he had felt that although this big brother was very handsome, he was not easy to get close to. Now, seeing Jiang Qiran¡¯s cold and indifferent look, the children were a little scared. This brother¡¯s aura was so terrifying that it made people tremble in fear. .. Jiang Qiran looked at ye Ling¡¯s delicate and pretty face, then looked at the children who were frightened by him. He also realized that his tone was a little harsh just now. His expression immediately eased up a little, and he suddenly changed the topic. ¡°The lyrics of that song just now were too sad. It made people sigh with emotion. Let¡¯s do something else.¡± Ye Ling was embarrassed when she heard that. Why did she feel that Jiang Qiran was sometimes more unreasonable than a child? was ¡°Farewell¡±very sad? There was no banquet that would not end. Moreover, it was impossible for all the songs to be jubnt, right? ! Ye Ling knew Jiang Qiran¡¯s stubborn character, so she did not have any intention of disobeying him. She immediately went with the flow and tricked Jiang Qiran with a smile. ¡°Okay, okay. Since you said that you want to change things, why don¡¯t you take the lead?¡± Ye Ling thought that Jiang Qiran would definitely hesitate. After all, she knew that this youth hated being surrounded by a crowd. Previously, it was still okay to lecture from the podium. The main speaker was only Jiang Qiran and herself. Jiang Qiran could treat the children like air and lecture seriously. But it was different now. Everyone was chattering and making a racket. .. Ye Ling was full of confidence. But unexpectedly, Jiang Qiran suddenly smiled and calmly epted the task. ¡°Okay, then let me teach you how to draw.¡± Ye Ling was stunned. Eh, is Jiang Qiran good at drawing? ! She didn¡¯t seem to know it before. Even though there was an art ss in Ling Yun High School, this art ss only existed in name. The art teachers ced famous Chinese and foreign paintings on it for everyone. After all, most of the students in Ling Yun High School weren¡¯t art students, and Ling Yun High School didn¡¯t require anyone to have any attainments in the art ss. For example, there wouldn¡¯t even be any art ss orbor ss after the second year of high school when the science and arts sses were separated. Just as ye Ling was shocked, she saw that Jiang Qiran had already borrowed a draft book the size of A4 paper from a child. He turned over a brand new page and began to draw with a pencil in the nk space. .. Jiang Qiran was surrounded by arge group of children. Ye Ling could not squeeze in at the moment, so she simply stood more than a meter away and quietly stood to admire Jiang Qiran¡¯s drawing. It was said that boys looked best when they were focused, and it was indeed true. On the empty field in winter, it was empty. Looking from afar, the sky of Plum Blossom Vige looked like a piece of tile blue, so clear that it was like a perfectly cut sapphire. It was intoxicating. Such beauty was a sight that was hard to see in a big city. And none of these couldpare to Jiang Qiran¡¯s side profile. His eyshes were slightly drooping, and his usually cold outline seemed to have be much gentler. Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s face, and for a moment, she was a little infatuated. .. Just as ye Ling was infatuated with Jiang Qiran¡¯s side profile, she suddenly heard a burst of exmations from the children. ¡°So Beautiful!¡± ¡°It feels very simr to a real person!¡± Eh? ! Could it be that Jiang Qiran was drawing a portrait? Ye Ling was stunned and could not help but walk over. Because the children liked this amiable big sister, they took the initiative to give her a seat. Ye Ling squeezed into the crowd and only then did she clearly see what Jiang Qiran was drawing. It was indeed a portrait of a person. Moreover, it was abnormally vivid and lifelike. It was as if those fine ck strands of hair had their own vitality against the pale golden afternoon sunlight. However, the most important thing was that the young girl in the painting was Ye Ling. .. Jiang Qiran had yet to finish painting when he saw that although the girl on the draft was only a few strokes, her brows and eyes were already lifelike. In the painting, Ye Ling was looking back with a faint smile. Her eyes were like paint. Although her facial features weren¡¯t stunning and even carried a bit of childishness, she had an unforgettable smile. It was a very, very clean smile, as if seeing the Smile of the girl in the painting would make one forget all the troubles in this world. Ye Ling looked at the sketch of herself on the paper and was instantly stunned. Was the person in the painting really her? Uh, why did it feel like her smile wasn¡¯t that beautiful.. .. Or was it that in Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes, she was such a beautiful little fairy? ! As this narcissistic thought shed through her mind, Ye Ling¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She could not help but steal a nce at the youth who was painting, only to see that Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze was deep and focused on painting the shadow on the girl¡¯s hair. It was clearly just the most crude pencil, but under Jiang Qiran¡¯s hands, it seemed to radiate with iparable magic, and the characters in the painting also flowed with their own emotions and vitality. Very quickly, Jiang Qiran finished the portrait of the character. The young girl in the painting looked around with emotion. The interweaving of light and shadow was so clear that people couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the exquisite brushwork of the painter. ¡°So Beautiful! She looks like sister Ling!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, I want to learn too!¡± The surrounding children couldn¡¯t help but p after witnessing the process of Jiang Qiran¡¯s painting. Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but Poke Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm when she heard the children¡¯s praises. ¡°Hey, why didn¡¯t I realize that you have such an all-rounder? You¡¯re actually so good at drawing. Is there anything in this world that you don¡¯t know how to do?¡± Jiang Qiran raised his eyebrows with a mischievous look on his face. ¡°Of course there is. For example, cooking, or... giving birth.¡± Speaking of the second thing that he didn¡¯t know how to do, Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze lingered over ye Ling¡¯s stomach, making ye Ling wish she could find a hole and hide in it! With so many children watching, Jiang Qiran was actually unrestrained in his speech! Ye Ling rolled her eyes at Jiang Qiran hatefully. ¡°Be more serious!¡± Meanwhile, the children at the side raised their pure and innocent faces and began to pester Jiang Qiran to teach him how to draw. Jiang Qiran was in a good mood and immediately agreed with a smile

 Chapter 1311

    <h4>Chapter 1311: Chapter 1311 how could you be so overbearing, president! ?</h4>

    Ye Ling had stayed in the branch school of Plum Blossom vige for half a month. Although it was very poor here, Ye Ling was still a little reluctant to part with the people of this vige when she left, especially those innocent and cute children. Compared to the small deste vige that she had grown up in more than ten years, the people of Plum Blossom Vige were much friendlier to her. However, it was time to leave. She couldn¡¯t just drag it out and not go back. On the day she left, the vige chief¡¯s family brought all the children in the vige who had listened to her and Jiang Qiran¡¯s lessons over. Everyone sent ye Ling and Jiang Qiran to the vige entrance. Some of the children even had red eyes, causing ye Ling, who was so sentimental, to be unable to help but feel a burning sensation in her eyes. ¡°Brother Qiran, Sister Ling, are you really going to leave? !¡± ¡°Can you not leave? ! Or it¡¯s good to stay for a period of time. Even if you don¡¯t teach, it doesn¡¯t matter. I really can¡¯t bear to part with you guys.¡± After sending a gentleman off for a thousand miles, one must finally part. Just like what uncle Li said in the song, life was rarely a joyous gathering. The only thing that could be done was to part with each other. Even if one couldn¡¯t bear to part with each other, what could they do? The chubby little son of the vige chief ran over and immediately hugged ye Ling¡¯s waist. ¡°Sister Ling, Hu wa really can¡¯t bear to part with you guys. Can you guys continue living in our house? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re charging rent anyway...¡± Hu Wa raised his innocent and childish face. Because of the cold weather, his skin was suffused with ayer of red. Ye Ling sobbed slightly and reached out to caress the face of the vige chief¡¯s son, Hu wa. ¡°Hu wa, don¡¯t Cry, Don¡¯t cry. A man can not easily shed tears, do you know that? In the future, Hu wa should study hard and strive to enter a university outside. Perhaps we will meet again in the future.¡± Hu wa opened his eyes in a daze and finally nodded. The vige chief took a red cloth bag and handed it to Jiang Qiran shyly. ¡°Brother Qiran, this is a small token of appreciation from the vigers of the plum blossom vige. There¡¯s nothing else. It¡¯s just cured cured meat and some white radishes. They¡¯re all the local specialties of the plum blossom vige.¡± ¡°You city people may not find it new, but it¡¯s also a token of appreciation. I hope you can ept it.¡± Jiang Qiran looked at the vige chief¡¯s sincere face. He nced at the earthy red cloth bag. Even if he didn¡¯t reach out to pick it up, he could vaguely feel that the bag had some weight. Jiang Qiran immediately frowned. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t like the fact that these things were meager, but Jiang Qiran knew how difficult life was in the plum blossom vige. He could forget about the white radish, but if he took the bacon, it wouldn¡¯t be good. After all, eating meat was rare. Jiang Qiran stood beside ye Ling and politely declined the vige chief. ¡°There¡¯s no need, vige chief. Ling and I appreciate the kindness of you and the vigers, but the mountain road here is more rugged, and the things that Ling and I want to bring back are very heavy. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to carry another set.¡± The vige chief naturally knew that this was Jiang Qiran¡¯s refusal. He looked at the bag in his hand in panic and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do. This was the collective goodwill of the vigers of Plum Blossom Vige! He really didn¡¯t want to be rejected just like that! ¡°Little Brother Qiran, it won¡¯t be very heavy...¡± Ye Ling saw that the vige chief saw that Jiang Qiran was invulnerable to swords and spears, but was also embarrassed to give the bag to Jiang Qiran. Suddenly, she thought of a way to get the best of both worlds. ¡°Vige chief, the preserved meat is indeed too heavy. It¡¯s not convenient for us to travel, but...¡± Ye Ling turned her head and looked at the most eye-catching scenery of plum blossom vige from afar. It was the ten-mile plum forest in full bloom in winter. Although they were so far away, ye Ling still seemed to smell a faint fragranceing from the air. The plum blossoms in the plum blossom vige were the most famous ce to admire the plum blossoms in the vicinity. Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran naturally went there as well. There were white plum blossoms that were carved like snow, and red plum blossoms that were as beautiful as the rosy clouds. The depth and depth of the plum blossoms were reflected in the snowy scenery. It was so beautiful that it was like a fairnd. ¡°But what?¡± The vige chief saw that Ye Ling wanted to say something but hesitated. He thought that he could finally give the thing away. However, he saw ye Ling smile and speak very gently. ¡°Qi ran and I are going to the small deste vige next door to pay respects to an old grandma who has passed away. That Old Grandma is very important to me, so I think it¡¯s not good to go to see her empty-handed.¡± Ye Ling paused for a moment, and her gaze became a little distant. It was as if she had already seen through this area and saw the old friend of the small deste vige who had already been buried under the soil. ¡°Vige chief, can you get someone to help me fold a plum blossom? I feel that this is a very good gift, and I will be very grateful to you.¡± When the vige chief heard this, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. What kind of precious gift was folding a plum blossom? He still felt that the heavy bacon in his hand was much more sentimental. However, Ye Ling had already said so, and Jiang Qiran also had an obvious expression of not epting the bacon. In the end, the vige chief still let a neen-year-old young man fold the plum blossom. Unexpectedly, the vige chief¡¯s son, Huwa, also ran very fast. He immediately followed behind the young man and instantly disappeared. Ye Ling immediately could not help butugh. ¡°He¡¯s only that tall. Could it be that he wants to climb up the plum blossom tree to break the plum blossoms?¡± Jiang Qiran also smiled a little. Actually, he had always disliked children. However, the vige chief¡¯s family was a lively and clever child. They usually did not cause any trouble and always did things that made peopleugh. They were especially cute. .. When the young man who broke the plum blossoms returned, the tiger-like little baby also came back, panting. What was surprising was that Tiger Baby also had a bunch of plum blossoms in his hands. The red plum blossoms were as hot as fire, and the white plum blossoms were as elegant as the Moon. The two intertwined together, like the light in Tiger Baby¡¯s eyes, moving people. ¡°Sister Ling, Big Brother has so many things in his hands, so I¡¯ll give the plum blossom to you.¡± Ye Ling nodded when she heard this. She was very touched and touched Hu Wa¡¯s head. Only then did she reluctantly bid farewell to Plum Blossom vige with Jiang Qiran. .. When Ye Ling went down the mountain, other than the plum blossom branches in her hands, it could be said that she was empty-handed. She walked very briskly. Thinking back to Hu Wa¡¯s tearful eyes, Ye Ling could not help but sigh. ¡°I really hope that this group of cute children here will have a good future in the future.¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°There will be. I¡¯ve already asked my parents toe here to expand the school. They even know how to build roads. They¡¯ve also agreed. It should be better in the future.¡± Eh, Eh, eh? ! What did expanding the school mean? What did building roads mean Ye Ling was instantly dumbfounded when she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words. ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯re such an overbearing CEO...¡± Jiang Qiran rolled his eyes at Ye Ling. ¡°Let¡¯s go and pay our respects to Granny.¡±

 Chapter 1312

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Chapter 1312 she still had the nerve toe back!</h4>

    The plum blossom vige and the little deste vige were separated by a vige, so the journey was still a bit far. But this time, they were much luckier than when they came to the plum blossom vige, because the narrow mountain road had been repaired! They finally didn¡¯t have to run until their legs were broken! Because it was almost new year, there were very few minivans in the mountains to carry passengers, and the price had doubled. This was considered a short distance. In the past, it was only about 30 yuan, but now, it was 100 yuan! When Ye Ling heard thezy tone of the Uncle Driver and the way he acted as if they were fat sheep, Ye Ling was not very happy. This price was a little too dark! Jiang Qiran was more generous. He stopped ye Ling, who wanted to haggle, and directly took out three red notes from his wallet to give to the uncle driver who was carrying passengers in the minivan. ¡°Go ahead, try to drive as early as possible. This is three times the price. When youe backter, you can also drive us back. You can find a ce to drink tea in the middle of the journey.¡± After all, it was a mountain vige. How could there be such a thing as carrying passengers a few kilometers and 300 dors a day! The driver¡¯s eyes immediately widened, and he nodded to Jiang Qiran in joy! ¡°Alright! Then give me a call when the timees!¡± Jiang Qiran nodded casually, but ye Ling was not happy. She pouted and looked at Jiang Qiran with someints. ¡°Why do we have to pay so much now? Besides, can¡¯t we find another driver when wee back? And what if he runs away halfway...¡± This would cost an unknown amount of money! After all, the price of this uncle driver was already many times more expensive than usual! If the uncle driver sent them away, if he didn¡¯t want to drive them back on the second trip, since he already had the money, he could just run away! When the uncle driver heard ye Ling¡¯s words, he immediately blew his beard and red at Ye Ling! ¡°Little girl, I, Old Li, still have a bit of integrity! Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t run away halfway!¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was indifferent. Looking at Ye Ling¡¯s pouting face, he couldn¡¯t help but think that ye Ling was very cute at times like this. He was born into a wealthy family and had nevercked money since he was young. This wasn¡¯t to say that Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan party especially doted on him and gave him a lot of pocket money, but rather, they taught Jiang Qiran how to manage money since he was young. Moreover, ever since he started learning venture capital from his father in junior high school, the original capital in Jiang Qiran¡¯s hands had increased many times. Even Jiang Xuecheng felt that Jiang Qiran was a natural business overlord. Back then, the ne that he showed ye Ling was worth more than 1.8 million yuan, and he could buy it without blinking, let alone this 300 yuan. After sitting in the van, the corner of Ye Ling¡¯s mouth twitched. She was obviously unhappy that Jiang Qiran had spent so much money just now. Seeing that ye Ling was still reluctant, Jiang Qiran reached out to stroke ye Ling¡¯s hair. ¡°Ling, don¡¯t worry. Even if this driver wants to escape at thest minute, it¡¯s useless. I¡¯ve memorized his license te number. If he wants to escape, I can chase him to the ends of the Earth.¡± When the driver in front heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, he was instantly stunned. He turned his head to nce at Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling in a daze, somewhat in disbelief. ¡°Little brother, you really memorized my license te number?¡± It Can¡¯t be, Jiang Qiran clearly didn¡¯t stare at his license te just now. Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t believe him, the smile on Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips didn¡¯t change, and he calmly reported a string of numbers. ¡°S? 546787, do you think I memorized it wrongly?¡± When the driver heard this string of numbers, he immediately felt a little impressed. ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re really amazing! I don¡¯t know where you¡¯re from, but the way you¡¯re dressed, it doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re from our side, but more like you¡¯re children from the city.¡± The first thing was appearance. Putting aside ye Ling, Jiang Qiran was a boy, but he was much more exquisite than a girl. Although he didn¡¯t look feminine on the outside, he looked like a young master who wouldn¡¯t touch the sun with his ten fingers. He was very noble. Jiang Qiran smiled when he heard that, but he didn¡¯t answer. Instead, ye Ling said something. ¡°He is indeed a city man, but I used to be a native of the small deste vige.¡± The driver nodded with a smile. Because the curve ahead was narrow, and if he wasn¡¯t careful, he could easily flip over, so he didn¡¯t talk to Ye Ling and the others anymore. .. About ten minutester, Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran arrived at their destination, the small deste vige. The driver followed Jiang Qiran¡¯s instructions. After parking the car on the roadside, he immediately prepared to go to the vige to find someone he knew and prepare to drink some wine. Although he was not from the small deste vige, he had rtives who married the girls here. Recently, he was in the small deste vige preparing for the New Year. .. Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran stepped onto thend of the small deste vige once again, feeling very emotional. Seeing the white road stele of the small deste vige from afar, ye Ling actually felt as if she had been separated from the world. She had only left the small deste vige for more than half a year, but now that she thought about it, she felt that other than the song family¡¯s Granny, who had been buried underground for a long time, she actually did not miss this ce at all. It was definitely not just because this ce was poor, but more because of the discrimination that came from the vigers. Since she was young, she had been carrying the title of Little Cmity Star, unable to obtain salvation. Ye Ling recalled those years when she had been ridiculed by others, and couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself. She didn¡¯t know if anyone would still remember her, the ¡°Little cmity star¡±that everyone called her, if she hadn¡¯te here for more than half a year. .. When Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s lonely expression, it was the first time he felt that the young girl¡¯s downcast eyes were so bleak. ¡°Ling, what¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡± When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s caring words, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her head to look at Jiang Qiran. The young man¡¯s eyes were clear and filled with concern. Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel an indescribable warmth in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, qiran. After we pay our respects to the song family¡¯s Granny, Let¡¯s hurry up and leave.¡± Jiang Qiran was stunned when he heard that. Although he had long expected ye Ling to dislike this ce, he was still a little surprised when he saw ye Ling wanting to leave quickly. However, Jiang Qiran did not ask much. Poking someone¡¯s scar would always make them feel especially embarrassed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± The moment the two of them entered the vige, they immediately attracted the attention of many residents of the small deste vige. ¡°Heavens! The Little Cmity Star Is Back!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the boy next to her? ! He looks so handsome!¡± .. The Big Brother Driver hadn¡¯t gone far when he couldn¡¯t help poking a viger and asking. ¡°You guys seem to know them?¡± That viger instantly curled his lips. ¡°In the entire small deste vige, who doesn¡¯t know the Little Cmity Star Ye Ling? Oh, it¡¯s that girl! She¡¯s really unlucky, she killed the song family¡¯s Granny¡¯s Family!¡± ¡°Exactly, she actually has the face toe back!¡±

 Chapter 1313

    <h4>Chapter 1313: Chapter 1313: stay away from that Jinx!</h4>

    The viger who was pulled over by the middle-aged driver curled his lips. His words were filled with disdain for ye Ling. ¡°You... you seem to be old Chen¡¯s cousin, right? Do you usually carry customers? Did you drive them here just now?¡± The middle-aged driver nodded nkly, not knowing what to say. The viger advised the middle-aged driver earnestly. ¡°I advise you to stay away from that jinx. Anyone who touches ye Ling will be unlucky! That¡¯s proven by history! The song family¡¯s Granny and her family are bloody examples! It¡¯s better not to ept this guest in the future.¡± The middle-aged driver was stunned when he heard that. He suddenly felt that the three big red bills in his pocket were a little heavy. Although it was almost the new year, they were still in the mountains after all. Everyone would rather climb a mountain path with broken legs than take a van, unless they were going to the city. This three hundred Yuan was already enough to cover his weekly sry! However, the driver did not have much of an impression of ye Ling, that girl with a delicate and pretty appearance. Instead, he could not help but point at the generous, tall and handsome boy. ¡°Fellow townsman, if you are referring to that girl, then who is that boy? He doesn¡¯t seem to be from our area, right?¡± When the viger heard the uncle driver¡¯s words, he could not help but be stunned. As Jiang Qiran¡¯s back was facing him earlier, he only noticed ye Ling. Although he saw that there was a very tall boy beside ye Ling, he did not pay any specific attention to him. Now that the Uncle Driver asked, he couldn¡¯t help but stare at Jiang Qiran a few more times. The moment Jiang Qiran turned to the side and could see his face clearly, the viger couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. Sometimes, a good-looking appearance did have an innate advantage. This advantage didn¡¯t even differentiate between men and women, and people couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of admiration. ¡°Oh my God! That boy is a little too handsome! He seems to be wearing very good clothes too. He seems to be from the city. Why would he get involved with a small disaster?¡± The uncle driver saw that the vigers obviously didn¡¯t understand Jiang Qiran, so he immediately lost interest. ¡°I feel like that boy is quite protective of that whatever beautiful thing you just mentioned. His family seems to be quite rich too. He just gave me 300 yuan for the distance from Plum Blossom Vige. He said that he would let me take them backter! !¡± When the viger heard this, his jaw almost dropped. Oh My God, 300 yuan? ! He was so generous? ! Just as the viger was shocked, the uncle driverughed twice. After patting the viger¡¯s shoulder, he immediately headed to the rtive¡¯s house that he was looking for. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I¡¯m going to find my rtive for a drink.¡± Only the viger was left standing in the same ce, dumbfounded. Did Ye Ling have a rich man? Or did ye Ling really find his biological parents after returning to city A and be a Phoenix? ! After all, the small deste vige was poor. Three hundred Yuan might be enough for some families to prepare a good new year¡¯s dinner and buy two sets of clothes. Just as the vigers were stunned, Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran¡¯s figures gradually disappeared from his sight. The thing that puzzled the vigers the most was that vige elder Li had said some time ago that someone from city a had called to ask about ye Ling¡¯s past. Moreover, from the tone of his voice, he seemed to be very disdainful of Ye Ling. At that time, vige elder Li had even said that a girl like ye Ling wouldn¡¯t gain favor no matter where she went. She was even hated by her own sister, and her parents didn¡¯t like her very much. However, listening to the words of the driver of the minivan, she felt that ye Ling was doing quite well, right? ! .. No matter how much gossip people spread about her, Ye Ling¡¯s concern for this ce had faded. It didn¡¯t matter if others mocked her, doubted that she was a jinx, or even scolded her. Other than the asional stabbing pain in her heart, most of the time, Ye Ling was indifferent. After listening to this for fifteen or sixteen years, anyone would get tired of hearing this kind of talk. She and Jiang Qiran brushed past the thorns on the mountain and walked step by step to the ce where the song family¡¯s Granny was buried. The heavy four-wheeled suitcase of a woman and Jiang Qiran¡¯s ck hiking bag were all ced in the trunk of the van driver. Jiang Qiran only had his phone and wallet on him, not because he trusted the driver. In fact, if the driver was greedy for the things in the suitcase and hiking bag, he would probably understand what kind of person he had offended. Jiang Qiran remembered his license te number. As long as he wanted to check it out, he could know the background of the other party, as well as all kinds of familyworks and work routes. If the other party was greedy for small profits, he would only cause trouble. .. Jiang Qiran¡¯s hearing was not bad, so he naturally heard the vigers pointing at Ye Ling. When they were climbing the mountain, Jiang Qiran could not help but ask ye Ling. ¡°Ling, have you ever hated this ce?¡± When Ye Ling heard this, the smile on her lips froze. Her hand trembled. Because the mountain path was still a little muddy, she almost fell down. It was Jiang Qiran who stopped her in time. Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran gratefully and then sighed. ¡°Hatred? On the day Grandma died, maybe there was some. But other than that day, there was more resentment. I Can¡¯t say that I hate them. They think I¡¯m a jinx and they¡¯re stupid. I¡¯ve already thought it through.¡± Jiang Qiran reached out and stroked ye Ling¡¯s head. His only wish was to give ye Ling as much warmth as possible. Actually, Ye Ling was like a hedgehog. Others might only see the stubbornness of this girl, but Jiang Qiran felt that hedgehogs also needed warmth. He doted on her, and that was all. .. The tombstone of the song family¡¯s Granny had already been stained with a lot of soil. After all, no one came to clean it. In addition, the northern wind had whistled past in the past few days, and the tombstone was filled with yellowish leaves and a few pine cones that had fallen off. Ye Ling looked at the tombstone of the song family¡¯s Granny. Tears immediately welled up in her crystal clear eyes. She half-knelt down and ced the two-colored plum blossom in her hand in front of the tombstone. ¡°Granny, I miss you very much. You will definitely be safe and sound in heaven. If there is a next life, I hope that we can meet again. Let Me Come and show my respect to you.¡± When Jiang Qiran heard ye Ling¡¯s naive words, he was touched. He reached out his hand and wiped the dust on the tombstone. ¡°Granny, although we haven¡¯t met, thank you for raising Ling. My name is Jiang Qiran. I want to spend my life with Ye Ling. I will take good care of her.¡± The wind was blowing, as if it was Granny¡¯s response from the sky.

 Chapter 1314

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Chapter 1314 lives were hanging by a thread!</h4>

    Twilight gradually spread. As it was almost the new year, Ye Ling could even hear the sound of firecrackers burning in the vige on the mountain. It was very loud. Even from such a far distance, it still had a deafening feeling. In fact, in the past few years, it was forbidden to set off these powerful firecrackers in the nine prefectures. In fact, the enforcement in the city was quite good. However, in a small and run-down ce like the small deste vige, which was far away from the emperor, the vige officials couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about it. Everyone liked to buy them secretly. .. Ye Ling was about to cover her ears, but Jiang Qiran took a step forward and took the lead to extend his slender hand and put it on Ye Ling¡¯s ear. The cold wind was biting. Ye Ling¡¯s ears were very cold, but this youth¡¯s broad and thick palm was warm. Moreover, he didn¡¯t mind that ye Ling¡¯s ears were so cold. Instead, he whispered to her. ¡°There are earmuffs in the suitcase. Your ears are so cold, be careful not to get sick from the cold. When we go back, go find the earmuffs and put them on.¡± When Ye Ling heard this, she could not help but pout and act coquettishly towards Jiang Qiran. ¡°No, when we go backter, we¡¯ll just transfer a few cars, and then we¡¯ll be home. There won¡¯t be any chance of catching a cold from the cold.¡± Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s slightly wrinkled nose and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to scratch the bridge of Ye Ling¡¯s nose. There was a hint of helplessness in his expression. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to bring it with you when you¡¯re in the car, but if you get out of the car and are outdoors, you have to bring it with you.¡± Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but nce at Jiang Qiran when she heard his tone that didn¡¯t allow any discussion. Sometimes, why did she feel that she didn¡¯t find a boyfriend, but a father who was strict with his daughter? ! The smile on Ye Ling¡¯s lips instantly disappeared when she thought of the word ¡®father¡¯. No, as her father, when had ye Haifeng ever done his duty as a father. Ye Ling thought that it was probably not necessarily happy for a child to be a parent without having to go through the screening test. .. When Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s dejected look, he thought that ye Ling was too sad because he was paying respects to his grandma. He tilted his head and looked at the blue sky of the small deste vige. The Twilight had already upied half of the sky. If it was a littleter, the street lighting facilities here would not be as good as those in city a, so it might not be convenient to travel. ¡°Ling, why don¡¯t we go back? If you want to, we can continue to visit Grandma.¡± Ye Ling caressed the silver tombstone of the song family¡¯s grandma with some reluctance. Her heart was sour, and she felt indescribably ufortable. She looked at the words written in regr script on the tombstone. When she opened her mouth, she could not help but feel a little hoarse. ¡°Qiran, let¡¯s stay for a little longer. Five minutes will do. I want to spend more time with Grandma.¡± Although the distance from city a to the small deste vige was not too far, there was no direct way to get there. It was always a roundabout way to change vehicles. It was not that convenient to visit Grandma. Jiang Qiran looked at the reluctance between ye Ling¡¯s brows and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Ling, have you ever thought of moving Grandma¡¯s grave out of the small deste vige? Build a more suitable cemetery for her in City A.¡± Jiang Qiran could tell that other than the song family¡¯s Granny who was buried underground, Ye Ling didn¡¯t have much nostalgia for the sad ce of the small deste vige. Instead of spending so much time in the small deste vige every year, it was better to move to City A. .. Hearing Jiang Qiran¡¯s suggestion, Ye Ling was instantly stunned. She frowned, ¡°This... is a lot of work? Moreover, Granny¡¯s son and daughter-inw are also buried in the small deste vige. It¡¯s not suitable to move out...¡± Jiang Qiran smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. I¡¯m also embarrassed to disturb the reunion of the Granny¡¯s family of three. If we move out, we¡¯ll definitely move her son and daughter-inw together.¡± Ye Ling was really moved when she heard this. However, in just a few seconds, Ye Ling suddenly thought of an even more important matter. The Granny had told her before she died that she really liked the forest at the back of the mountain. She could see the most beautiful sunrise in the small deste vige. Moreover, the olddy and her son and daughter-inw were very conservative people. Even if the small deste vige had a lot of bad things, the page was still their hometown. Being born here, growing up here, and finally being buried on thisnd was also a kind of localplex. After ye Ling figured it out, she immediately shook her head resolutely with Jiang Qiran. ¡°No, qiran. The olddy and her family are all people who have a strong hometownplex. The three of them are buried here. That¡¯s the best home.¡± Jiang qiran nodded thoughtfully and gave up on his suggestion. ¡°If youe to the small deste vige in the future, you must tell me. I will apany you.¡± Ye Ling felt warm in her heart and took the initiative to hold Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm. ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s a deal... Qiran, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back, in case we can¡¯t catch the bus to City A.¡± Jiang Qiran nodded. .. The two of them walked down from the graveyard at the back of the mountain. When they returned to the vige, they attracted a lot of prying eyes. From time to time, there were whispers like ¡°Disaster stars¡±. Ye Ling looked indifferent while Jiang Qiran frowned. He almost wanted to scold those people. Ye Ling took the lead to hold Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand. ¡°Qiran, don¡¯t be angry for these irrelevant people.¡± It seemed that as he grew older, his heart became harder and harder, and the soft part was only suitable for those who could warm him up. To be angry for those who said sarcastic things was actually just a waste of his time and energy. Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s stubborn face and sighed in his heart, but he finally gave up the idea of arguing with those people. .. Because he had already sent a message to the driver earlier, the driver had already been waiting at the entrance of the vige. When he saw Jiang Qiran and ye Linging down, he immediately stopped greeting his rtives. He jumped into the driver¡¯s seat and waved at the two young men. ¡°Hey,e over quickly! The sky will get darker in a little while!¡± .. Twilight filled the air and the lights were on. The endless darkness gradually swallowed thest bit of sunlight. Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran got into the old van. The two of them sat in the back seats. As they had been walking for the whole day, their bodies were a little tired. Ye Ling leaned her head on Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulder and was almost drowsy. ¡°F * ck me for a while. Remind me when we get to the bus.¡± Jiang Qiran nodded. Just as ye Ling¡¯s head kept falling and she was about to have a sweet dream, the whole car suddenly crashed into a big pit, and the car almost stalled! This was a mountain road, and the road was not good! The shabby van did not have enough momentum for a moment, so the whole car turned straight to the right. It was about to drive to the shoulder of the road, but it was about to fall into a bottomless abyss!

 Chapter 1315

    <h4>Chapter 1315: Chapter 1315 if you don¡¯t want to die, then listen to me!</h4>

    The entire silver-gray van had already lost control. After a series of bumps, it was like a wild horse that could not be pulled back and directly crashed into the shoulder of the road! The driver¡¯s eyelids were also fighting and he was about to fall asleep. Just now, his hands werepletely on the steering wheel and his mind was far away. In the end, the car suddenly had such a situation! Were the three of them going to die here today? ! The driver couldn¡¯t help but Burp, and an unpleasant smell of alcohol wafted out from the narrow van. In the panic, the driver suddenly hit the steering wheel to death, and drove the car into the mountain road anxiously! However, it was not known whether the van was too old or the road condition was too bad, but it didn¡¯t work. Instead, it increased the tendency of sliding over the shoulder! Just when the driver did not know what to do, he suddenly heard a cold and powerful male voiceing from behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t kill the steering wheel! Return to half of the steering wheel first! Don¡¯t Panic! Look at the rearview mirror and adjust your angle! Slow down and don¡¯t m on the brakes!¡± It would have been fine if it was a high-spec sports car, but this van, which had obviously been used for many years and had a brand that Jiang Qiran had never seen before, was not suitable for mming on the brakes or mming on the steering wheel. In a bad situation, the direction of the car might be locked, and the whole van would flip over. At that time, it would not be a joke anymore. It would be a gamble with a person¡¯s life! .. The situation was clearly so critical, but when he heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s cold and calm voice, the driver almost burst into tears. He was so scared that he almost peed his pants! ¡°Do you have experience or do I have experience? At this time, don¡¯t just blindly give orders to a child!¡± At this time, the middle-aged driver still didn¡¯t forget that Jiang Qiran was just a young man who was much younger than him. He might not even have reached the legal age to learn how to drive! Seeing that the direction of the car was getting more and more crooked and getting closer and closer to the cliff on the shoulder, Jiang Qiran¡¯s pupils suddenly dted! Damn it! If he had known that this middle-aged man was so unreliable, he might as well drive himself! ¡°There¡¯s no buts ¡ª if you don¡¯t want to die, then do as I say! First, slowly return to half of the steering wheel!¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice suddenly became louder. He was born with an imposing manner that was above the clouds. That kind of pressure that belonged to a superior person suddenly made the middle-aged driver feel a little afraid when he heard it. It was unknown whether it was because he was possessed or something else, but this middle-aged man, who was almost scared out of his wits, kept shaking his ten fingers. He slowly followed Jiang Qiran¡¯s instructions and began to return to a part of the steering wheel. He had really seen a ghost! He did not expect that one day, a driver who was almost ten years old, would actually have to listen to the instructions of a child who had not even grown hair yet! .. The Uncle Driver had originally thought that he had to make ast resort, but who would have thought that after doing this, the car would no longer be out of his control like before, and the wheels would be more flexible! A drop of cold sweat instantly flowed down from the uncle driver¡¯s forehead. He had never been so afraid in his entire life! There were old and young children at home, and the children were crying out for food. If he were to just bump into the roadbed and fall off the cliff today, how unjust would that be! As his heart gradually calmed down, the driver¡¯s operations became orderly. Ye Ling was already very sleepy, but because of the continuous bumps, she rubbed her eyes and woke up with a soft moan. In her chaotic vision, Jiang Qiran¡¯s sharp side profile was reflected. The youth pursed his lips tightly, as if there was a low pressure enveloping him. ¡°Qiran, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± Jiang Qiran reached out his hand to ye Ling and said in a low voice that he was fine. He was indeed out of the situation where his life was hanging by a thread, so Jiang Qiran even stoppedmanding. Ye Ling, who had been in a private meeting with Zhou Gonggong for a long time in her dream, was still not in the right state of mind. She yawned and leaned on Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm, wanting to continue sleeping. As for the middle-aged driver, due to hisck of skills, he was unable to go around the original big pit directly. The car¡¯s tires were once again half-caved in. Fortunately, the power of the car was sufficient this time, which prevented that kind of situation from happening again! The car shook violently and just happened to pass the corner of a mountain road. This caused ye Ling to bepletely startled awake! She looked at Jiang Qiran with lingering fear. Although her eyes were bleary, her face was pale. ¡°Just so scary! Is this road so bad? I don¡¯t even dare to sleep.¡± Ye Ling didn¡¯t know that when she was dreaming, if it weren¡¯t for Jiang Qiran¡¯s guidance, they would have narrowly avoided a car ident. Otherwise, the three of them might have already been dumped in the wilderness. .. Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t exin to Ye Ling. Instead, he looked up at the driver. His expression was cold, and his voice was like snow on a cold day. It was so cold that it made people¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Driver, have you been drinking? ! Go around this opening and stop at the roadside! Refund! We won¡¯t take this bus!¡± Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t care about the three hundred yuan. Let alone three hundred yuan, he might not even care about three million yuan. It was just that this driver was really too worrisome. Jiang Qiran even wanted to give this driver¡¯s license te number to the local traffic police department after he got off the car! Recently, the Jiuzhou country was very strict in investigating cases of drunk driving and drug driving. After all, if this kind of thing was not handled properly, who knew how many lives would be lost! .. When the driver uncle heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, he was also embarrassed in his heart. But when he thought that he had avoided the most dangerous moment, he subconsciously straightened his back. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not good for you to get off halfway. I know it was my fault just now, but it¡¯s sote now, there¡¯s no need for you to...¡± Ye Ling thought that this mountain vige was so remote, and it was a littlete. This was not a bustling metropolis like City A. let alone midnight, it was only seven o¡¯clock in the evening, and they only saw one car on the road! ¡°Qiran... I don¡¯t think there are any more cars...¡± Ye Ling¡¯s heart lit up, and he suddenly remembered something important. ¡°Qiran, don¡¯t you know how to drive? Drunk driving is indeed not good, why don¡¯t You Drive?¡± If it was before the ident, the driver would definitely not believe that Jiang Qiran had a driver¡¯s license, but after the previous incident, he immediately echoed ye Ling¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, yes, why don¡¯t You Drive, little brother? It was indeed my fault today. After all, I also brought you here once. Why Don¡¯t I give you a refund of 100 Yuan?¡± Jiang Qiran snorted coldly. His knife-like gaze fell on the driver, causing the middle-aged man to feel a chill. Just as the driver was feeling apprehensive, he heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s icy voice. ¡°Stop by the roadside!¡± The driver saw that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t mention the refund and obviously didn¡¯t care about the money, so he was relieved and quickly stopped by the roadside

 Chapter 1316

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Chapter 1316 Jiang Qiran¡¯s love</h4>

    The night was getting darker, and the forest was filled with fog. The streetlights were not very bright, making people feel a little nervous. Jiang Qiran got out of the car, opened the door of the driver¡¯s seat very naturally, and sat directly on it. Ye Ling also immediately got out from the back seat and chose the front passenger seat. ¡°Qiran, I¡¯ll sit in the front passenger seat.¡± Jiang Qiran nodded. The driver uncle saw that the two young men were so disgusted with him, and immediately curled his lips. He sat in the back seat, and he was already a little drunk. If it wasn¡¯t for the fright at the corner just now, he might have fallen asleep. There was Moonlight Tonight, but the Moon had a color that was almost like blood, making the driver uncle¡¯s heart tighten. He secretly looked up at Jiang Qiran and saw that the young man¡¯s hand was firmly ced on the steering wheel. His posture was upright, and his gaze was calm. He really looked like a veteran driver. It was strange. This young man was probably only seventeen or eighteen years old at most. He had learned how to drive so early? Thinking back to that terrifying moment, the driver¡¯s uncle still had some lingering fear. He looked at the girl sitting in the passenger seat with her chin resting on her hand and suddenly remembered what the vigers had told him. This girl, Ye Ling, was a jinx. It was not like he had never driven with two sses of wine in the past, but it seemed like he had never had such a serious ident before. He had almost crashed his car and died. Could it be that this little girl really had bad luck in her life and wanted to make everyone who got close to her have bad luck, or even die a horrible death? The driver¡¯s back turned cold, and he subconsciously leaned against the cushion for a while. He didn¡¯t believe these mysterious words at first, but what happened just now was really too terrifying. Ye Ling heard the sound of cloth rubbing against the cushion behind her, and her heart felt strange. She frowned and turned her head with some confusion, only to see the driver staring at her with a strange gaze. ¡°Driver, what¡¯s wrong? Why... are you looking at me like that?¡± The middle-aged man smiled embarrassedly and shook his head. He didn¡¯t dare to talk to Ye Ling anymore. This little girl seemed to be a little obsessed. After all, she had killed so many people. It was better to have less contact with this little girl to avoid being tainted by the murderous aura. .. After all, the small deste vige was not too far from the town where they took the bus. Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran soon arrived at their destination. The driver did not dare to say anything and hurriedly sent ye Ling and Jiang Qiran away as if he was sending off a god of gue. Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran did not know that after they left, this talkative middle-aged man directly talked about what happened today to his rtives and friends as if it was a topic of conversation. Moreover, he even added a lot of information, so much so that everyone¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on his drunk driving and almost getting into an ident, but on the fact that ye Ling¡¯s life was too tough and almost killed the three people on the bus. In short, the fact that Ye Ling was a jinx had be more and more real in the eyes of the vigers in the small deste vige. The vigers who had caught a glimpse of Jiang Qiran that day couldn¡¯t help but sigh for this handsome-looking youth. After all, Ye Ling was so close to him, who knew if he would be killed by Ye Ling one day! .. On the bus heading to city a, there were about ten people scattered around. It would take more than ten hours of travel in total. They would arrive at City a around nine o¡¯clock the next day. Ye Ling was very sleepy. She sat beside Jiang Qiran, her eyelids were already fighting. ¡°Qiran, I¡¯m going to sleep for a while. Call me when it¡¯s one or two o¡¯clock in the morning. I¡¯ll keep watch, and then we¡¯ll sleep in shiftster.¡± After all, they were outside and it was night time. Although there were not many people on the bus, there would be many strangersing up one after another. There might be pickpockets and thieves. Although they didn¡¯t carry much with them, they still had to be vignt. It was better to stay awake alone. Jiang Qiran reached out and stroked ye Ling¡¯s hair, a warm smile on his face. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Ye Ling nodded tiredly, and then immediatelyy down. The cushion of this bus was so hard, and bending down to sleep was not good for the cervical vertebra. After all, when going out, everything could only be settled. Ye Ling was also sleepy, and soon fell into a dream. .. After an unknown amount of time, Ye Ling heard a noise. She opened her eyes in a daze, and only then did she realize that it was already dawn outside. Wait, how long did she sleep for? ! ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡± Ye Ling was so scared that she shivered. Only then did she realize that Jiang Qiran was sitting beside her. The youth¡¯s long and narrow eyes were covered with ayer of faint gray shadow. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t sleep yesterday. An indescribable sense of guilt rose in ye Ling¡¯s heart. Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t have guarded her all night, right? ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep? Why didn¡¯t You Wake Me Up? !¡± The corners of Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile, and his eyes unconsciously revealed his doting love for Ye Ling. ¡°I saw that you slept too soundly, so I didn¡¯t have the face to wake you up.¡± Jiang Qiran casually added on. ¡°In the past, when I was camping in the wilderness with the troops, there were times when I would stand in the wilderness for an entire day without sleeping. Now, the intensity is already very low, at least I¡¯m sitting.¡± Ye Ling was speechless when she heard that. ¡±...¡± Jiang Qiran was really.. Ye Ling felt as if someone had punched her in the heart. She was probably so moved that she became a little bitter. Ever since she was young, other than the grandmother who raised her, no one had treated her so well. Moreover, everything that Jiang Qiran said seemed to be very natural. She and Jiang Qiran were clearly still so young, but at this moment, ye Ling truly realized that if she missed out on Jiang Qiran, she might never be able to meet such a good person in the future. It was not because of his family background, nor was it because of his appearance. It was just that his kindness to her was iparable. Ye Ling quickly took out her phone from her pocket. After unlocking the password, she realized that it was six o¡¯clock in the morning. No wonder the sky was so bright. Thinking that she would arrive in city a at nine o¡¯clock, Ye Ling immediately spoke to Jiang Qiran. ¡°Then you should sleep now. Even if you can endure the whole night, your body still needs to rest. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call you when we reach the ce. I Won¡¯t leave you here.¡± Ye Ling even made a throwing gesture. Her eyebrows were curved, and she looked extremely entric. Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard ye Ling¡¯s wisecracks. ¡°Alright, then you better not fall asleep.¡± As Jiang Qiran spoke, hey down on the ground. He closed his eyes quietly, and the profile of his face lost some of its usual sharpness. It was still quiet. .. Ye Ling yed with her phone in boredom. Just as she was flipping through the information, she suddenly heard a strange vibrationing from Jiang Qiran¡¯s backpack. Hey, did someone call Jiang Qiran?

 Chapter 1317

    <h4>Chapter 1317: Chapter 1317 birthday party, want him to go?</h4>

    Although they were boyfriend and girlfriend, Ye Ling always felt that it was not very good to go over Jiang Qiran¡¯s things without permission. And Jiang Qiran seemed to be immersed in his sleep, not even his eyshes fluttered. Anyway, they would arrive at their destination in another two or three hours, so it was better to wait until then to have Jiang Qiran call back. Jiang Qiran had not slept for the entire night. If he was woken up by a phone call now, Ye Ling could not bear it. .. After about a minute, Jiang Qiran¡¯s phone finally stopped making noise. Ye Ling¡¯s heart rxed, but before she could rx for a few seconds, the phone began to ring again. Although Jiang Qiran did not turn it on loudly, his backpack was still beside him. The soft music was making ye Ling¡¯s obsessivepulsive disorder re up. When the phone rang for the third time, Ye Ling finally sighed and decided to answer it. The other party was so stubborn to call, and he even called three times. Perhaps there was really something important. And if it was uncle and Aunt Calling, then it was even worse. .. Ye Ling opened the zipper to search for it, and soon found a silver-white phone. The cell phone vibrated on ye Ling¡¯s slender palm. It showed aplete number, but there was no caller ID. The security center below indicated that the number belonged to City A. Eh, it wasn¡¯t in the contact list. Then whose phone was it? ! Could it be a sales call? But those salespeople wouldn¡¯t be so persistent after being left out once. Ye Ling frowned. Inexplicably, she had a bad feeling. She felt that the phone was a little hot. Just as Ye Ling was hesitating, the phone stopped ringing. Apparently, it was time for no one to pick up. The other party was automatically hung up. However, before ye Ling could rejoice for two seconds, that phone call actually came in again! It was really killing her! Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips and finally pressed the green answer button. Hello, who are you ¡ª Ye Ling was about to ask this question, but before she could speak, she heard a sweet voiceing from the phone, almost suffocating her to death. ¡°Brother Qiran! I¡¯m Shen Xier. I convinced my parents to let me transfer to city a! I¡¯m in Lingyun High School, and I¡¯m in the same ss as you! This is my new number, brother Qiran, remember to save it!¡± Wait, Shen Xier? ! Jiang Qiran, the childhood friend who had been neighbors for more than ten years? Although Jiang Miaomiao had always told ye Ling that Shen Xier was a nice person and very generous, perhaps she just liked Jiang Qiran a little, the two of them had never had anything. They were just neighbors, so ye Ling didn¡¯t think too much about it. However, as long as ye Ling thought about how that girl had single-handedly found Jiang Qiran¡¯s apartment in city a and spouted all sorts of nonsense, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t fall for this girl. .. Also, Shen Xier was going to transfer to city A to study? ! And in Lingyun High School? And she was even in the same ss as her and Jiang Qiran? Ye Ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She bit her lower lip tightly and unconsciously increased the strength in her hand that was holding the silver-white phone, ye Ling only felt that this news was like a bolt of lightning that struck her head and made her dizzy. All kinds of emotions flowed through her heart. Before she could even open her mouth to rify who she was, she heard Shen Xier¡¯s excited voiceing from the other end of the phone. ¡°Qiran, do you feel particrly touched? Also, this Friday is my birthday. My parents are preparing to hold a birthday party for me in City A. in the past, you weren¡¯t able toe when I was in Dongchen, but this time, you can¡¯t Deny It, right? !¡± The Sweet Voice of a young girl was iparably alluring, causing one to be unable to help but imagine the sweet and beautiful face of the young girl on the other end of the phone. When Ye Ling heard Shen Xier¡¯s excited words and even invited Jiang Qiran to attend her birthday party, she finally couldn¡¯t restrain her emotions and reminded him. ¡°That... I¡¯m Ye Ling.¡± Ye Ling¡¯s voice had just sounded when the cheerful voice on the other end of the phone that was like ark suddenly stopped. .. How could ye Ling be the one picking up my call? ! Didn¡¯t brother Qiran hate it the most when others touched his things? In the past, no one was allowed to touch it! Shen xier frowned. When she thought of the young girl who stood shoulder to shoulder with Jiang Qiran in Jiang Qiran¡¯s apartment, a strong sense of viciousness shed across Shen Xier¡¯s eyes! With Ye Ling¡¯s clear and unappealing appearance, how could she be qualified to stand next to Brother Qiran? ! She really overestimated herself! Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. Her previous enthusiasm had vanished into thin air, and her tone was aggressive with a hint of disdain. ¡°Ye Ling, why are you the one holding brother Qiran¡¯s phone? !¡± This attitude change was really fast! Ye Ling curled her lips, as if she could imagine Shen Xi¡¯er gnashing her teeth. Sigh, Ye Ling didn¡¯t mind provoking her more when it came to her love rival. ¡°Qiran is sleeping now.¡± ¡±...¡± Shen xier gritted her teeth. She couldn¡¯t wait to rush in front of Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran right now! She had long investigated ye Ling¡¯s background and identity. She was just the daughter of a city¡¯s brand merchant. Her family had a few pennies, and a socialite from a top-tier wealthy family like Shen Xier wouldn¡¯t be interested in her. Moreover, Ye Ling had only recently been brought back to the Ye Corporation. TSK TSK, this half-baked daughter, no wonder she was so rustic. Shen xier simply could not bear to say it. ¡°Ye Ling! Don¡¯t think that you can marry into the Jiang family just because you can stay at Qi ran¡¯s ce! Let me tell you, the Jiang family will not like a shameless and indecent girl like you!¡± ¡°You yed tricks to cohabit with Qiran before you graduated from high school. Do you know that you have no status at all? ! I advise you to be careful!¡± Ye Ling was both angry and amused when she heard that. She felt that Shen Xier¡¯s exasperation was a useless threat. However, just as ye Ling was about to retaliate, a busy tone came from the phone. Obviously, Shen Xier hung up the phone. Ye Ling was speechless. Forget it, she wouldn¡¯t bother with people like that. Shen Xier definitely didn¡¯t know that Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents had already been settled by Jiang Qiran. He said that they would be engaged after they graduated from high school. If this was called having no name and no status, then what was Shen Xier? ! .. Probably because she woke up at six o¡¯clock, Ye Ling felt a little hungry. There was food in her backpack. However, she had just woken up and felt that she couldn¡¯t eat without rinsing her mouth. It was better to brush her teeth when she arrived at the ce at nine o¡¯clock. She raised her head to look at her phone and realized that it was already past eight o¡¯clock. It looked like they were about to arrive at the station. Just as ye Ling was lost in her thoughts, she saw the youth beside her slowly wake up. Ye Ling looked at him and thought of the phone call just now. She couldn¡¯t help but feel sour in her tone. ¡°You¡¯re Awake? Do you know that your admirer called just now? I was so angry when I heard it!¡±

 Chapter 1318

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Chapter 1318-YOU Think You¡¯re so charming?</h4>

    Ye Ling thought of Shen Xier¡¯s words on the phone just now and suddenly felt a surge of inexplicable anger in her heart. She raised her eyebrows and was about to tease Jiang Qiran for a while, but unexpectedly, at this moment, Ye Ling heard a gurgling sound, as if... It wasing from her stomach. Ye Ling was still very angry just now, but because of this stomach growl, she instantly lost her ability. She helplessly stroked her empty stomach, her porcin-white face scrunched up. ¡°I¡¯m hungry... I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s all your fault that I was scolded by others. You want to treat me to a big meal.¡± Jiang Qiran was speechless. Why did it feel like Ye Ling had forgotten all official business when it came to eating? Oh, that¡¯s not right. In Ye Ling¡¯s mind, eating was more important than anything else. Jiang Qiran reached out his hand with a hint of indulgence and scratched the side of ye Ling¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s up to you, Alright? When we reach city ater, I¡¯ll bring you to a new Thai restaurant.¡± ¡°My parents went therest time and thought that the taste was just right. The Dongyin kung fu soup and Thai curry beef brisket over there are pretty good. The clear dragon fish soup is also very delicious. I heard that the fresh shrimp sashimi is also pretty good.¡± Ye Ling was a little embarrassed when she heard that. Why did she feel that other than the Thai curry beef brisket rice, she could understand what Jiang Qiran was talking about? What was Dongyin Kung Fu Soup? What was dragonfish? ¡°I. . . I haven¡¯t eaten it before, so I don¡¯t really understand.¡± Ye Ling was very honest. Jiang Qiran was startled when he heard that, but he quickly reacted. ¡°Are you talking about Dongyin kung fu soup or dragonfish?¡± Ye Ling¡¯s lips quivered. ¡°Neither.¡± She twisted her fingers and felt very embarrassed. A wealthy family like Jiang Qiran had obviously eaten all kinds of expensive dishes. However, she had been raised in the countryside since she was young. Sometimes, she did not want to admit that she had limited knowledge, but her horizons were indeed too narrow.. Sometimes people often said that money could not buy one¡¯s horizons, but sometimes, with money, one could see the wider world. .. Jiang Qiran looked at the girl¡¯s embarrassed look, and for some reason, his heart ached for ye Ling. He had always been very sharp, so naturally, he knew that this seemingly bright and carefree girl actually had a very sensitive and fragile heart, and even had some inferiorityplex. Jiang Qiran could see it, but he didn¡¯t point it out. He was willing to take her to see the wider world. To Jiang Qiran, the imperfect ye Ling was ye ling, and she deserved the best of everything. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better if you haven¡¯t eaten it before? It¡¯s even fresher.¡± Jiang Qiran curved his lips into a smile and took the opportunity to turn on his phone. He searched for the recipe for the Winter Yin Kung Fu Soup for ye Ling. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a soup made from citrone, lemon leaves, fresh shrimp, and some special sauces. It¡¯s a Thai specialty with a slightly sour and sweet taste. I don¡¯t really like it, but my mother loves it.¡± ¡°As for the dragonfish, it¡¯s a type of sea fish that lives near the sea. It has a fresher taste and doesn¡¯t have any thorns. I think you¡¯ll like it. You can learn how to cook it in the future.¡± Ye Ling nodded her head as if she understood something. Alright, when it came to food, her eyes lit up! The world was big, and her stomach was the biggest! .. Ye Ling thought of the food that was still far away, and she couldn¡¯t help but drool. After being excited for a while, Ye Ling finally recalled the terrible thing that happened to Shen Xi¡¯er. She pursed her lips and did not intend to hide anything from Jiang Qiran. She immediately took out Jiang Qiran¡¯s phone and opened the caller ID on the phone. She waved Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s number in front of Jiang Qiran. ¡°Qiran, this is an unmarked contact number. Can You Guess Who called you just now?¡± Jiang Qiran raised his eyebrows. Ye Ling wanted to keep him in suspense, but just as she finished her sentence, she heard the cold voice of the youth beside her. He said three words calmly. ¡°It¡¯s Shen Xi¡¯er, right?¡± Ye Ling saw how confident Jiang Qiran was and her jaw almost dropped. ¡°My God! Aren¡¯t you too godly? How did you guess it?¡± Jiang Qiran was helpless. ¡°Is it difficult to guess such a simple question?¡± Ye Ling looked at him pitifully, as if she was sincerely asking for advice. She was like a puppy that was acting cute, almost wagging its tail for its owner! ¡°Tell me!¡± Jiang Qiran found it a little funny, but in the end, he reluctantly answered in a soft voice. ¡°First, there are not many people who have the means to know my number, which narrows down the scope. Second, you said that she is my admirer, so she is a woman. Third, among the people you know, the one who is most likely to match the first two points, who else do you think?¡± Hearing Jiang Qiran¡¯s logical analysis, Ye Ling had no choice but to admit defeat! ¡°Alright, you win. It¡¯s indeed Shen Xier.¡± Ye Ling shrugged and pointed at the phone number. She briefly repeated the main point of Shen Xier¡¯s call. ¡°Shen Xier said that she¡¯sing to city a to study, and she¡¯s at Lingyun High School, and she¡¯s in the same ss as US!¡± As Ye Ling said this, she saw that Jiang Qiran was still smiling, and she didn¡¯t feel a little annoyed. ¡°Hey, Hey, Hey, don¡¯t tell me that when you saw that a youngdy transferred to another school for You, you felt that your charm was off the charts?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think that way. I just felt that someone was jealous. It¡¯s very interesting.¡± Jiang Qiran smiled at Ye Ling, but it wasn¡¯t a smile. That handsome face suddenly moved closer, and in Ye Ling¡¯s eyes, it actually looked a little demonic! This boy was simply devilish! ¡°Humph, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Ye Ling felt guilty under Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze. At the same time, she became even more indignant. ¡°You feel very happy when you see a lot of people getting jealous over you, right?¡± This ability to turn right and wrong was also.. Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling helplessly. His ending tone was raised, bringing with it a velvet-like gorgeous texture. ¡°Don¡¯t falsely use others. From the beginning to the end, I only found it interesting that the person in front of me was jealous.¡± Ye Ling was still angry, but she was notforted. ¡°But she said that this Friday is her birthday, and she wants you to go with her! You were in China before and couldn¡¯t attend, so this time... will you go?¡± At the end of her sentence, Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran pitifully, her heart anxiously waiting for Jiang Qiran¡¯s answer. She was sorry that she wasn¡¯t such a generous person. She couldn¡¯t watch her boyfriend attend a love rival¡¯s birthday party. On the contrary, she was very selfish. Love was selfish to begin with, wasn¡¯t it? Just as Jiang Qiran was about to answer, the silver-white phone screen on the table suddenly lit up. Ye Ling was stunned. She only saw a text message, but she couldn¡¯t see the content clearly. Jiang Qiran reached out to take the phone, opened a look inside the message, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared!

 Chapter 1319

    <h4>Chapter 1319: Chapter 1319 I like you!</h4>

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s sudden change of expression. She had a feeling that the sudden text message was definitely not a good thing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so awful all of a sudden?¡± Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips and reached out to gently push Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm. Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was still clear and faint, but his eyes were dark, and there was a trace of sharpness in his eyes that others could not detect. ¡°See for yourself. It¡¯s not that I want to go, but... I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have a choice now.¡± Ye Ling was confused. Jiang Qiran stretched out his hand and waved his silver-white phone in front of Ye Ling. Ye Ling quickly took it. The person who sent the message had Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother¡¯s name written on it. It was a message from Su Wan. Ye Ling opened the content nervously. Only then did she realize the meaning of the message was very simple. Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother said that thest time she came to city a, Shen Xi¡¯er had given her a pair of double-sided Su embroidery from an old master and bought an expensive Patek Philippe Watch for Jiang Xuecheng. However, she had not been able to find a suitable name to return the gift. This time, it was Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s birthday. Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents also did not want to participate in such a noisy asion, so they prepared to let their son go on their behalf. The gift was also very simple, and there was no need for Jiang Qiran to worry about it. The text message said that they had prepared a pink diamond ne for a woman. The price was enough to surpass the gift that Shen Xi¡¯er had brought thest time. They wanted Jiang Qiran to attend Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s birthday party, and they could leave after giving him a gift. Ye Ling saw the few lines of words on the ne. She knew that Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents were not in the wrong, and Jiang Qiran was not in the wrong either. After all, it was normal for people to exchange gifts. Moreover, it was more reasonable for the upper-ss society to send their own children to socialize. However, Ye Ling felt as if there was an insurmountable hurdle in her heart. She felt very ufortable. ¡°I understand if you want to return the courtesy, but... can¡¯t you go in person? For example, find someone to bring a gift and help to say hello.¡± Ye Ling also knew that she was being too unreasonable. However, when she thought of how Shen Xier had mocked her on the phone and even said that she had used some indecent means to be Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend, she felt very angry. Moreover... what she didn¡¯t want to admit was that deep down in her heart, she still faintly felt that she couldn¡¯tpare to Shen Xi¡¯er. Her appearance was inferior to others, and her family background was also inferior to others. In terms of pleasing Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents, Ye Ling could see that Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s gift seemed to be exactly what Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother wanted. At that time, when she saw the two-sided Su embroidery fan, Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother, that beautiful woman, seemed to really have her eyes lit up. How on Earth could shepare to Shen Xier? Shen Xier had been Jiang Qiran¡¯s neighbor for more than ten years. Her understanding of Jiang Qiran¡¯s family of three and her sense of existence in the Jiang Qiran family could not be extinguished overnight. Buddha said, ¡°Love brings sorrow, love brings terror. If you are apart from your lover, you will have no worries and no fear.¡±. Ye Ling thought that she was probably obsessed now and could not get rid of this knot in her heart. .. Jiang Qiran reached out to stroke the bangs on Ye Ling¡¯s head and said apologetically. ¡°After all, it¡¯s a gift for others. It¡¯s understandable if my parents don¡¯t go, but I¡¯m in City A. If I don¡¯t go personally, it¡¯s more or less impolite.¡± Ye Ling felt depressed. Actually, she understood what Jiang Qiran was doing, but she was still unhappy. ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t want you to go. After all, you¡¯ve been childhood friends with her for more than ten years, and she has such feelings for you. Don¡¯t say that you can¡¯t tell.¡± Jiang Qiranughed when he heard that. He pinched ye Ling¡¯s chubby face, and his dark eyes were full of affection for ye Ling. ¡°Silly girl, in the past, I was neighbors with her for more than ten years, but I didn¡¯t like her. In the future, it will be even more impossible.¡± Ye Ling pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t believe empty promises!¡± ¡°And people change. In the past, you were too young and ignorant to understand this kind of thing. But Now? Shen Xi¡¯er is so beautiful, and her figure is also good...¡± This time, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Hey, this doesn¡¯t seem like your style. Ling, when did you be so arrogant and destroy your own prestige?¡± He reached out a hand and hugged ye Ling slightly tofort her. ¡°Also, has anyone ever said that I like people like you like this?¡± Ye Ling¡¯s cheeks were puffy as she pped Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand away. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± When a girl was making trouble for no reason, everyone was afraid. Jiang Qiran still didn¡¯t know how to please a girl. Even though he boasted of his superior IQ, he couldn¡¯t do anything to Ye Ling who was jealous. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll bring you to Shen Xier¡¯s birthday party. How about it?¡± Ye Ling thought about it for a moment. She pursed her lips and eventually shook her head and gave up. ¡°Forget it. I Won¡¯t participate in that kind of high-ss banquet.¡± As Ye Ling said this, she couldn¡¯t help but beat Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulder angrily. ¡°Hey, Hey, hey, since I believe in your integrity so much, you mustn¡¯t be fooled by Shen Xier. If you dare to let me down, HMPH ¨C¡± Jiang Qiran was helpless. ¡°Do I look that unreliable?¡± ¡°Of course! Being handsome is the original sin! Who told you to attract bees and butterflies!¡± ¡±...¡± Ye Ling threw out a bunch of strange theories confidently, even saying something about not keeping to her husband¡¯s principles. Jiang Qiran found ye Ling a little funny when he heard it, but he also felt that ye Ling was a little cute. Forget it, it was quite fun to find a girlfriend with such apletely different personality from him. .. Ye Ling was ultimately defeated by Jiang Qiran¡¯s Thai cuisine. Cough, cough, what could be better than eating? She had never eaten Thai food before. When she saw the chef who was talking about Sawadika while walking past her, who was obviously Thai, Ye Ling was flustered. Jiang Qiran ordered a private room upstairs. He took out the exquisite menu and ordered a few dishes that were marked with their signature dishes. ¡°A fresh soup of dragonfish, a Thai curry beef brisket, a slightly spicy shrimp sashimi, a Thai dongyin kung fu soup, and a green papaya sd...¡± Ye Ling could not help but swallow when she heard Jiang Qiran mention a bunch of dishes. In the end, Jiang Qiran finished ordering the main dish and pushed the menu to Ye Ling. ¡°What do you like to eat? Order it yourself.¡± Ye Ling shook her head. ¡°I think what you ordered is enough for us to eat.¡± The waiter was smiling at the side. ¡°Then do you two need any desserts and drinks?¡± Ye Ling flipped through the menu and finally decided on desserts. ¡°Then a bunch of freshly squeezed orange juice and two portions of Yang Zhi Mang, thank you!¡±

 Chapter 1320

    <h4>Chapter 1320: Chapter 1320: Aren¡¯t you afraid of turning into a rice worm?</h4>

    After ordering the dishes, a waiter in uniform delivered theplete menu. ¡°Here are your orders.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Lin took the opportunity to take it. She nced at the dishes on the menu. When she saw the price at the bottom, Ye Ling¡¯s heart felt like it was bleeding! Why did these few dishes cost four digits? ! Ye Ling frowned and started to mutter subconsciously. ¡°So expensive! If I keep eating in such a ce, I feel like I¡¯ll eat nothing...¡± The smile on Jiang Qiran¡¯s face was faint. His handsome and outstanding face had a color that people didn¡¯t dare to look at directly, afraid that they would fall into his eyes. ¡°In life, the most important thing is to have fun in time, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that. She could not help but mutter. ¡°But if this continues, won¡¯t my wallet go bankrupt?¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was still as calm as ever. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know how to earn money. You Won¡¯t spend more than you earn.¡± Moreover, Ye Ling had ordered some ordinary desserts and lemon juice for this meal. She did not order any alcohol. His father just happened to like drinking red wine. Moreover, he did not taste good wine. Usually, when they came out to eat, a bottle of the imperial falcon Cabe Sauvignon that had been stored for more than ten years would far exceed the cost of those dishes. .. As long as earning money was better than spending money? When Ye Ling heard this, she did not know what to say. She twisted her fingers and looked embarrassed. ¡°But I feel that when I graduate in the future, at least my initial sry might not be enough to cover the expenses here.¡± For the best, assuming that she was lucky enough to get into Zhaohua University, it was said that the average sry for the first year of graduationst year was around 8,000 to 10,000, which was the average sry. Of course, in the future, everyone would be promoted and get a raise, but not everyone could guarantee that they would be sessful. Moreover, how could zhaohua university be so easy to get into! Jiang Qiran raised his eyebrows. He was a little surprised that ye Ling would say that. ¡°Isn¡¯t mine yours? If you don¡¯t know how to earn, then I can earn.¡± Jiang Qiran said it so matter-of-factly that it made ye Ling speechless. Eh? ! When Ye Ling heard this, she stroked the diamond pendant under her cor. Her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. ¡°Hey, we haven¡¯t reached that stage yet, right? and... Even if we really get married in the future, aren¡¯t you afraid of raising me like a rice worm?¡± Ye Ling never felt that spending the other party¡¯s money was justified. Of course, if they were husband and wife, they didn¡¯t have to look at it this way. After all, they were indeed a legitimate family. But even if they were husband and wife, they couldn¡¯t rely on one person to support them, right? She still wanted to be an independent person. Even if she wasn¡¯t under Jiang Qiran¡¯s shadow, she could still be independent and live her own glory. Ye Ling didn¡¯t want to be Jiang Qiran¡¯s vassal in the eyes of others. She also wanted to work hard to be more outstanding. She wanted to be a person who stood upright beside Jiang Qiran and stood shoulder to shoulder with him. Jiang Qiran picked up the cup of Longjing tea given by the shop owner and took a sip. A smile appeared on his handsome and elegant face. ¡°Actually, my dream since I Was Young was to be a rice worm. But after ying for a while, I also felt that doing business was actually very interesting.¡± ¡±...¡± Ye Ling was speechless. Humph, she didn¡¯t believe Jiang Qiran¡¯s words! If Jiang Qiran really wanted to be a rice worm, why would he urge her to work so hard to study! .. Just as Jiang Qiran and ye Ling were chatting, the waiter in a straight uniform had already started serving the dishes. ¡°Please enjoy your meal.¡± Perhaps it was because there weren¡¯t many customers at this time, but soon, all the dishes were served. .. Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling, who was still upset about the expensive food. He picked up an exquisite silver spoon and scooped up a spoonful of dragonfish from the bubbling sand pot for ye Ling. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Let¡¯s eat. The dragonfish in this restaurant¡¯s fresh soup is very good. You can dip it in some curry and eat it. The taste will be even better.¡± Ye Ling nodded. She was about to give it a try, but the fish didn¡¯t have any thorns, but because it had just been fished out from the hot soup, it was extremely hot! Ye Ling¡¯s chopsticks fell to the ground with a thud. She took two deep breaths bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s so hot! My tongue feels... so hot that I can¡¯t even feel it.¡± Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t expect ye Ling to be so anxious. His heart tightened, and he hurriedly stood up and walked in front of Ye Ling. ¡°Open your mouth and let me take a look.¡± The young girl raised her head, and physiological tears appeared on her face. She looked like a clear lotus with dew in the early morning, clear and inviting. Her lips opened slightly, and her teeth were pure white. The tip of her tongue, which was originally light pink, was indeed scalded red. Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart ached terribly. ¡°Don¡¯t eat so urgently in the future.¡± As Jiang Qiran spoke, he hurriedly picked up the freshly squeezed orange juice and poured a cup for ye Ling. ¡°Drink some of this to lower the temperature.¡± Ye Ling nodded bitterly. With delicacies in front of her, she just couldn¡¯t control herself. Who was to me? It was her own fault for being greedy. Ye Ling picked up the cup of orange juice. Because she was afraid of another tragedy, Ye Ling was much more reserved this time. Her light red lips slightly moved as she drank the cup of cold-squeezed orange juice bit by bit. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s delicious! I feel like this is the first time I¡¯ve tasted this orange juice. It feels different from that orange juice drink. There¡¯s also a little bit of acid. It doesn¡¯t seem to have any sugar, but the taste is just right. It¡¯s very fresh.¡± Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were curved. She gulped down more than half of the orange juice directly, as if she had immediately forgotten about the incident where she almost burned her tongue. Jiang Qiran knocked ye Ling¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t drink so fast. Be careful not to choke. Besides, if you¡¯re already full from drinking water, who¡¯s going to take care of this pile of vegetables?¡± ¡°Hey, are you saying that I have a big appetite in disguise?¡± Jiang Qiran rolled his eyes at Ye Ling. ¡°Do you still need to say that in disguise? Isn¡¯t that the truth?¡± ¡±...¡± Ye Ling was actually speechless. SOB, sob, sob, Jiang Qiran had changed! In the past, he obviously wouldn¡¯t expose her shorings like this! However, when Jiang Qiran was putting food into ye Ling¡¯s Bowl, Ye Ling still decided to selectively forget that Jiang Qiran had just said that she had a big appetite, and immediately started eating without hesitation! Ah, the Curry was delicious, the dragonfish was delicious, and the winter yin martial arts soup was delicious. Ye Ling instantly threw the previous matter to the back of her mind! Nothing was more important than eating! .. When Ye Ling returned home, it was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Jiang Qiran said that he was going to send ye Ling back, so ye Ling naturally didn¡¯t dare. After all, she was afraid that ye Haifeng and the others would scold her if they saw her, so Jiang Qiran could only send her to a traffic light in front of the Ye family and watch ye Ling walk into the residential area. Ye Ling didn¡¯t dare to turn her head back. After living in the mountain area with Jiang Qiran for half a month, Ye Ling felt that she increasingly didn¡¯t want to return to that home that existed in name but was in reality dead. What surprised ye Ling was that she actually saw ye Haifeng¡¯s figure as soon as she entered the door!

 Chapter 1321

    <h4>Chapter 1321: Chapter 1321 a dog can not spit out ivory from its mouth!</h4>

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the middle-aged man in the living room who was reading a newspaper! Wait, isn¡¯t today Wednesday? ! Logically speaking, ye Haifeng should be at thepany today! Ye Ling didn¡¯t understand the situation at the moment, but no matter what, she had to be polite when she saw her father. ¡°Hello, father, I¡¯m back.¡± Ye Haifeng raised his head in surprise when he heard ye Ling¡¯s voice. ¡°Why are you back so early?¡± In his words, it was as if he didn¡¯t care about ye Ling, and even felt that she shouldn¡¯t havee back. .. Ye Ling¡¯s expression was a little awkward when she heard ye Haifeng¡¯s words. ¡°That... father, I said that I would only teach for half a month, but didn¡¯t inform me in advance of the specific time of my return. It¡¯s indeed my fault for making you worry.¡± Ye Haifeng replied with an ¡°OH¡±and then nodded casually. He nced at ye Ling indifferently. He realized that his eldest daughter, who had been away for half a month, was no different from before. She wasn¡¯t tanned either, but her face looked a little thin. Perhaps the food on the mountain wasn¡¯t good. If it was ye Siyao, she would have pestered him toin about this and that a long time ago. However, Ye Ling didn¡¯t say anything and just stood there indifferently. She didn¡¯t look like her daughter at all. Ye Haifeng suddenly felt a little disappointed. He looked down at the newspaper and said without even looking at Ye Ling. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. It¡¯s almost new year¡¯s next week. The family has to be together.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s almost new year¡¯s.¡± Ye Ling answered awkwardly. In fact, she didn¡¯t know how to chat with Ye Haifeng. If ye Haifeng really cared about her, he wouldn¡¯t be so surprised when he saw her return. In the Ye family, Ye Ling really couldn¡¯t find the reason why she stayed here sometimes? Well, people are always greedy. In the past, she only wanted to find her parents and ask them why they abandoned her. However, when she stayed in this cold family, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but hope that she could get the warmth she deserved? She also wanted to be like Ye Siyao. No matter how much she did, at least she had the love of her parents, even though reality was always so hurtful. .. Ye Ling walked upstairs quickly and sorted out the things in her suitcase. She went to the branch of the Plum Blossom Vige to teach for half a month, and she also went to the small deste vige to pay respects to the song family¡¯s Granny, but nothing seemed to have changed for ye Ling. She took out a notebook that she had brought with her. The names and blessings of the children were written thickly on it. Inside the title page, there was a pale white plum blossom. It was the plum blossom of the plum blossom vige. It was squashed t. She lowered her head and sniffed it, but she could still smell the fragrance of the branches that had just been plucked. She really did not know how the group of cute children of the plum blossom vige were doing. Would Hu Zi Miss Her? Ye Ling suddenly revealed an indescribable smile on her face. It was as if she was happy, but it was also as if she was sighing. She slowly closed the notebook and pressed her cheek against the cover of the notebook. She had a lot on her mind. Jiang Qiran was going to attend Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s birthday party this Friday. Although she also knew that it wasn¡¯t Jiang Qiran who wanted to go, but she had no choice but to go, Ye Ling¡¯s heart was filled with anxiety. With such a strong rival in love, Ye Ling sometimes wondered what Jiang Qiran saw in her? Ye Ling recalled how she looked like in the Thai restaurant just now, and how Jiang Qiran watched her eat with a smile. She could not help but have an absurd idea. Jiang Qiran could not have thought that a gluttonous girl was very cute, right? As soon as this thought popped up, Ye Ling was amused by herself. This answer was really too unreliable! .. Just as ye Ling broke into a smile, she suddenly heard a series of knocks on the door. It was extremely hard, and it seemed to be very impatient. Who Is It? This Is? ! Ye Ling frowned and opened the door in confusion. Outside stood a young girl who was about the same size as ye Ling. Her facial features were 30-40% simr, but her dress was even more charming and charming. Of course, it was ye Siyao. Ye Siyao ced one hand on her waist and looked at ye ling from head to toe in disdain. ¡°Oh, the Little Jinx is back? Looks like you¡¯re very used to living in the mountains! Some people don¡¯t even know what they¡¯re doing in the Ye family. Maybe that kind of backwater is more suitable for you!¡± ¡°Who asked you to be born with such a poor appearance!¡± As Ye Siyao said this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, as if there was something extremelyughable about ye Ling! .. Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect ye Siyao to still be like this after not seeing her for so long! Ye Ling¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed even more tightly. She nced at ye Siyao very coldly, her voice mocking. ¡°A dog¡¯s mouth can¡¯t spit out ivory.¡± ¡°You ¨C¡± Ye Siyao red at Ye Ling hatefully. She almost wanted to p ye Ling¡¯s face. However, when she remembered her father ye Haifeng¡¯s exhortation downstairs, she immediately restrained herself a little unwillingly. ¡°Hmph, if father didn¡¯t ask me to look for you, do you think I would want toe? !¡± ¡°Father, is there something you need me for?¡± Ye Ling was stunned and very confused. When they were downstairs just now, why didn¡¯t Ye Haifeng have anything he wanted to talk to her about? Instead, he asked ye Siyao toe find her? It wasn¡¯t That Ye Ling didn¡¯t want to believe ye Siyao, but it was that ye Siyao was a person who was full of evil at such a young age. Ye Ling had already been bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of being tied to a well. It was better to be cautious. ¡°What, are you afraid? Do you still think I need to lie to a country bumpkin like you?¡± Ye Siyao looked at Ye Ling mockingly and almost rolled her eyes to the sky! Ye Ling¡¯s expression was calm. She wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would be easily incited with just a few words. ¡°Ye Siyao, in all these years, hasn¡¯t anyone taught you to be polite?¡± Ye Ling snorted again. ¡°Polite? Why should I be polite to someone like you?¡± ¡°Also! If you don¡¯t go, then I¡¯ll go alone! Who really wants to talk to you? !¡± Ye Ling saw ye Siyao takerge strides forward. She pursed her lips and finally walked slowly behind ye Siyao. However, there was about a meter of distance between them, so the estrangement between the two was very obvious. .. The ce where they were talking was the study on the second floor set up by the Ye family for ye Haifeng. The door wasn¡¯t closed, and Ye Haifeng could be seen standing in front of the window sill next to the bookshelf. The curtains were blown up by the wind, and Ye Haifeng seemed to be on the phone with someone. ¡°Must Ye Ling participate? Why?¡± .. Ye Ling couldn¡¯t hear the specific content of ye Haifeng¡¯s conversation. She only saw that he was there, and her heart heaved a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t think that Ye Siyao really wasn¡¯t lying to her. When ye Haifeng heard the footsteps, he hurriedly said a few words and immediately hung up. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±

 Chapter 1322

    <h4>Chapter 1322: Chapter 1322 marriage of benefits</h4>

    Ye Haifeng nced at his two daughters, who were more than a meter apart, and a strange feeling shed through his heart. Of course, he knew that Ye Ling and ye Siyao didn¡¯t have the same personalities, but when he saw that they were always so turbulent, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. After all, they were a family. If the two of them went out for a banquet with such a cold appearance, there was no telling what people would say about the ye family¡¯s bad upbringing! .. Ye Haifeng coughed and was about to put on the airs of the head of the family when Ye Siyao came up to him eagerly and grabbed his arm. The charming girl nced at ye Ling and held ye Haifeng¡¯s arm in a threatening manner. ¡°Father, why did you call me and Ye Ling? You Don¡¯t even know, but ye Ling actually suspects that I went to call her with ulterior motives, making it seem like the whole world has let her down!¡± Ye Ling saw ye Siyao¡¯s first-personint and just pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t want to bother with this unreasonable sister of hers. From Ye Ling¡¯s point of view, Ye Siyao was probably the kind of person who was poisonous and stupid. Not only did she not want to be with others, but she even felt that talking more would lower her IQ. Ye Haifeng saw ye Ling¡¯s stubborn and cold face and nced at the girl who was holding his arm with a warm smile on her face. Suddenly, he sighed heavily in his heart. These two daughters of his.. One of them was too unruly and unruly like a little beast. She was so stubborn that her entire body was covered in thorns. She hid all her emotions in the bottom of her heart. Only a few times would she explode like a mountain flood. This kind of personality was naturally very unlikable. As for the other one, it couldn¡¯t be said that she waspletely scheming. However, sometimes, she did things based on her heart. Whatever thoughts she had were written on her face, and it was very hard to bear to look at her. If only ye Ling and ye Siyao could be reconciled. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have such a headache. ¡°Siyao, stop fooling around. You¡¯re such a big girl. What¡¯s the point of being so lovey-dovey?¡± Ye Haifeng berated ye Siyao in a low voice, but there was no reproach in his tone. There was even a hint of doting. In the end, he only gently pulled ye Siyao¡¯s arm off. Ye Siyao pursed her lips and walked away from ye Haifeng unwillingly. She stood a step away from ye Ling and mocked ye Ling in a low voice when ye Haifeng wasn¡¯t paying attention. ¡°Hmph, Ye Ling, are you happy to see me being humiliated in front of Father?¡± ¡±...¡± Ye Ling was speechless. If ye Haifeng could be considered to have caused ye Ling to suffer, then... Some people probably didn¡¯t know how lucky they were. Ye Ling had never known what it was like to act coquettishly with her parents. Ye Siyao, on the other hand, was different. She didn¡¯tck anything. Her parents pampered her like a pearl in their hands. The slightest bit of unhappiness made her feel as if she had been wronged. .. Ye Haifeng saw that Ye Ling and ye Siyao were so at odds with each other, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. He hoped that his daughters wouldn¡¯t make a fool of themselves at this banquet. Ye Haifeng gently knocked on the table, calling back the attention of Ye Ling and Ye Siyao. ¡°Siyao, Ling, I called the two of you here today because I have something important to say. I hope that the two of you sisters can support each other.¡± Ye Ling heard ye Haifeng¡¯s serious tone and her mind went nk. Something important? And he wanted her and Ye Ling to support each other? What a joke! Ye Ling imagined the image of her and Ye Siyao being sisters, and for some reason, he had goosebumps all over his body. Ye Siyao was about the same. She immediately red at Ye Ling. ¡°Father, what is it that requires me to attend together with Ye Ling, this little jinx? And you want us to be brothers? Aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me?¡± Ye Siyao was so used to calling ye Ling a little jinx in private that she didn¡¯t manage to correct him in time in front of ye Haifeng. When ye Haifeng heard that address, he instantly frowned! If ye Ling was still addressed like this by Ye Siyao when they attended that upper-ss banquet, then the ye family¡¯s face would probably bepletely lost! That¡¯s right, scolding ye Siyao wasn¡¯t for ye Ling¡¯s sake. It was just for the Ye family¡¯s reputation and future! Thinking about that top-tier aristocratic circle that he couldn¡¯t squeeze into normally, ye Haifeng¡¯s heart shook like the sky and the Earth! People were always greedy. Although the ye corporation under ye Haifeng¡¯s control could be considered prestigious in city a and everyone had to praise it, in the entire nine prefectures, in the entire world, what was that? In the eyes of those who truly stood at the peak of power and had a wealth of wealth, their ye family was at most just an ordinary little rich family! No, it couldn¡¯t even be called a little rich family. If they were to be crushed to death, it would be no different from crushing an ant! .. Although ye Haifeng waspletely unaware of the other party¡¯s reason for inviting his daughter and directly asking ye Ling to participate, if he could make use of this banquet to let his two daughters show their faces at the banquet, it would be very good! It wasn¡¯t easy to enter the real upper-ss society. Ye Haifeng had been in the business world for decades, but he had only glimpsed the tip of the iceberg in that world! Who Didn¡¯t want more money and more power? If Ye Siyao, or even his eldest daughter, Ye Ling, who had just been brought home and looked like a country bumpkin, could get to know the real scions of wealthy families at the banquet and further develop, then the marriage alliance would directly strengthen their ye family! That¡¯s right. In the end, what ye Haifeng was thinking was to glorify his ancestors and be a true top-tier celebrity! The development of the Ye family these years was far from what it used to be. The two daughters didn¡¯t seem to have any talent in business, but ye Siyao was born very beautiful, and Ye Ling could barely make it through. So, the marriage alliance was obviously the best method! .. But when ye Haifeng thought of this, he felt that his eldest daughter was too dull, and his youngest daughter kept calling her a little jinx! Ye Ling¡¯s beauty was just delicate and pretty. He didn¡¯t expect her to have any development in the marriage market, but ye Siyao was different. She was a truly pampered and pampered youngdy, and she was also beautiful. As long as she pretended to be a socialite, she might be able to fight for it, she could capture the hearts of some of the children of the rich and powerful! Of course, no matter how good-looking ye Siyao was, calling her a little jinx would definitely not catch the eyes of those families. They would only think that their ye family¡¯s daughter was a disgrace! ¡°Siyao, how can you use that kind of address to call your sister!¡± His voice suddenly rose a few degrees. He mmed the table and chair, scaring ye Siyao so much that her eyes instantly widened. Father actually yelled at her for Ye Ling? This, how is this possible? !

 Chapter 1323

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Chapter 1323 the so-called burden</h4>

    Ye Siyao¡¯s heart was filled with grievance. She suddenly thought that ye Ling had said a bunch of bad things about her in front of ye Haifeng, and her eyes subconsciously turned red. She really couldn¡¯t tell that after ye Ling had gone to the wilderness for half a month, she was still able to beat around the bush to gain a good impression of her father! She red angrily at Ye Ling, then pitifully wiped her tears in front of ye Haifeng. ¡°Father, did I say something wrong? Mother clearly called ye Ling that way too...¡± Ye Haifeng saw ye Siyao like this and instantly felt a sense of disappointment. He wasn¡¯t being mean to Ye Siyao for ye Ling! He was reprimanding ye Siyao because he wanted ye Siyao to marry well and get a good future for the Ye family, okay? ! In Ye Haifeng¡¯s eyes, his little daughter had a lot of treasures. Although he felt a little guilty towards ye Ling, he still liked this little daughter who always acted spoiled with him, even though she was a little willful and unruly. Ye Haifeng looked at his older daughter who was still indifferent and didn¡¯t care about him. He felt a little ufortable. He couldn¡¯t understand why ye Ling was so cold. Ye Haifeng didn¡¯t have any hope for such an unlikable girl. .. Ye Haifeng reached out and stroked ye Siyao¡¯s hair tofort her. ¡°Siyao, I¡¯m not trying to be harsh, but you¡¯re a girl and you talk dirty every day. How do you want people to look at our ye family? How do they treat you like ady from a rich family?¡± Ye Siyao was stunned when she heard that. She sniffed. ¡°Is that why?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Haifeng nodded his head in a moderate manner. When Ye Ling heard ye Haifeng¡¯s words offort to Ye Siyao, her heart was filled with a feeling that she was right. She wasn¡¯t naive enough to think that her father, who had always been cold to her, berated ye Siyao for her actions just now. .. Ye Ling really didn¡¯t want to see ye Siyao standing next to ye Haifeng acting coquettishly. She never had the so-called fatherly love. So when she saw this scene, she didn¡¯t think it was very touching. She only felt that it pierced her heart. Ye Ling simply opened her mouth and interrupted ye Siyao, who was sobbing. She didn¡¯t want this little sister to keep beating around the bush and saying how wronged she was, and how bad ye Ling was as an older sister. ¡°Father, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me and ye Siyao to participate in some event? Just say it.¡± Ye Haifeng Heard Ye Ling call his sister by her name and immediately frowned. If Ye Ling and ye Siyao were still so at odds at that banquet of the upper ss, as biological sisters, they wouldn¡¯t even know how to address each other. Most likely, no one would know how to look at the Ye family¡¯s upbringing! They would probably treat the ye corporation as a joke! Ye Haifeng coughed lightly and spoke very seriously. ¡°Ling, siyao, in the future, don¡¯t address each other so unfamiliarly. Just call each other by their nicknames or sisters. Don¡¯t let outsiders see us as a joke!¡± Ye Ling¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed slightly. She instantly caught on to ye Haifeng¡¯s main point. ¡°What outsiders? ¨C¡± Ye Haifeng immediately brought up the most important topic they had asked them toe over today. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Today, I received an invitation to a dinner party. It can only be for two people at most. I think that the two of you sisters rarely attend such events, so it¡¯s necessary for you to go and get to know more people.¡± Ye Siyao pursed her lips when she heard this. ¡°Father, what¡¯s so special about the dinner party? Don¡¯t I have to attend it several times a year? If there¡¯s anyone who needs to go and see, it¡¯s definitely that bumpkin ye Ling... that...¡± Ye siyao almost blurted out ¡°Bumpkin¡±, but ye Haifeng¡¯s sudden re made her change her words. Even so, Ye Siyao still looked at Ye Ling proudly. A country bumpkin was indeed a country bumpkin. He hadn¡¯t seen the world at all, yet her father actually wanted ye Ling to attend the banquet. What a joke! With Ye Ling¡¯s rustic temperament like that of a vige girl, it might even cause the ye family to beughed at to death! Ye Siyao didn¡¯t know that the other party wanted ye Ling to go personally. There were two invitations, and they were actually meant for Ye Haifeng and Ye Ling to go. But Ye Haifeng felt that this great opportunity to get in touch with the top society might be a springboard for the Ye Corporation. If Ye Ling had to take a spot, then ye Siyao had to go together! He was very confident in his little daughter. At least, he was very confident in ye Siyao¡¯s beauty! If it was possible, ye Haifeng obviously hoped to leave Ye Ling behind and bring ye Siyao and ye Ling there directly so that he could give his beloved little daughter some pointers so that she wouldn¡¯t lose her bearings. Who would have thought that the other party would make such a request? Sigh! .. Ye Haifeng was still very much in agreement with what ye Siyao said. After all, Ye Ling was raised in that kind of remote vige. Usually, Madam Ye would absolutely not buy ye Ling nice clothes. She always wore a school uniform. In Ye Haifeng¡¯s eyes, it was extremely rustic! Of course, ye Haifeng wouldn¡¯t say these things out loud. ¡°Siyao, don¡¯t you know that sisters should love each other? Also, you mustn¡¯t look down on this banquet. The people going this time are all famous big shots. Even your father and I wouldn¡¯t normally be able toe into contact with such an asion!¡± Ye Siyao and ye Ling were stunned when they heard this. Ye Haifeng struck while the iron was hot. ¡°So, Siyao and Ling, this is such a rare opportunity to promote yourself. You mustn¡¯t embarrass each other there!¡± As Ye Haifeng said this, he looked at Ye siyao, whose features were as exquisite as a painting, with great satisfaction. ¡°If you meet someone your own age, you must say a few more words! Father said that he was against you guys having boyfriends, but in reality, he was also splitting people up!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a true scion of an aristocratic family, among all the people who go, the family background will only be better than ours! If you see a suitable one, you must aim at the opportunity and strive for a marriage alliance.¡± Marriage Alliance? ! When Ye Ling heard this word, she felt as if she was struck by lightning. It Can¡¯t be. What era is this? Aren¡¯t they all free to fall in love? Marriage Alliance? Ye Ling was scared to death by ye Haifeng¡¯s fanatical look. When she saw him wholeheartedly telling ye siyao that he wanted to y the role of a well-knowndy, she suddenly understood something. Oh, it seemed like she didn¡¯t have to worry about being used as a tool to exchange benefits. Her father¡¯s mind was obviously not on her. Thank God! .. The Grand Banquet ye Haifeng was talking about was on Friday. Ye Ling only felt that this day was vaguely familiar, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Five or six hours before they left, Ye Ling and ye Siyao were taken to the beauty salon by Madam Ye to get styled. It was really raining red. It was rare for Madam Ye to be willing to bring ye Ling! Ah, no, maybe it was just to not hold her little daughter back.

 Chapter 1324

    <h4>Chapter 1324: Chapter 1324 different lives for different people</h4>

    When Ye Ling arrived at the beauty salon that was specially designed for thedies anddies of wealthy families, she was immediately thrown aside and no one paid any attention to her. Ye Ling did not feel embarrassed because of this kind of indifference. Sometimes, when you are used to being ignored by others, you would not be so foolish as to ask others to change their attitude. Instead of being resentful, it was better to be a heartless bystander. It would still be easy. Ye Ling crossed her arms and watched with interest as Madam Ye and ye Siyao bustled around. .. Ye siyao, who was adored by the stars, sat on a chair. Several stylists surrounded her, giving suggestions to Madam Ye and ye Siyao from time to time. ¡°Madam Ye, Miss Siyao, you¡¯re already very beautiful. You¡¯re young, so it¡¯s not good to wear something too mature. Why Don¡¯t you wear a slightly puffy red princess dress? The embroidery on it is also very exquisite. It will be more elegant and graceful when paired with Crystal High Heels.¡± Madam ye looked at Ye siyao, who had almost finished her makeup, and felt that her little daughter looked very much like her. Moreover, she was even more beautiful than her. My daughter has just grown up! An inexplicable sense of pride welled up in her! She immediately smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll wear that Red Princess Dress! Not bad, red is very eye-catching. Fortunately, My Siyao is white, so she¡¯ll definitely be very eye-catching in it!¡± Madam Ye took the dress rmended by the stylist and gestured at Ye Siyao¡¯s body. She was already very satisfied even before she officially let ye Siyao wear it. Ye Siyao immediately ran into the changing room and put on the little red dress. She took a look at herself in the mirror, and a confident smile instantly appeared on her face. Because of Madam Ye¡¯s teachings, Ye Siyao paid more attention to sun protection than girls her age. Her skin was as white as snow. Moreover, that kind of white was different from ye Ling¡¯s slightly malnourished white. Ye Siyao appeared much more youthful and wanton, showing a healthy, moist luster. In addition, her face was delicate and beautiful. Under the contrast of the red dress, her entire person was like a budding rose, very dazzling. Ye Siyao looked at herself in front of the mirror for a long time, feeling sorry for herself. For a moment, she actually couldn¡¯t bear to leave. It was only when she heard Madam Ye call out for help that Ye Siyao hurriedly assumed adylike posture. She lifted the hem of her dress and very carefully walked out. The young girl was dressed in a formal dress. A small ravine was revealed in front of her delicate v-neck. Once ye Siyao walked out of the changing room, she instantly won the admiration of the entire room. ¡°Miss Ye is so beautiful! and her figure is also great!¡± Some people couldn¡¯t help but tter madam ye. ¡°Miss Siyao looks like Madam Ye! I feel that madam ye must have been especially beautiful when she was young!¡± Seeing the smile on Madam Ye¡¯s face and thinking about her generous gift, some people even started to praise her regardless of the truth. ¡°Actually, when Madam Ye stands with Miss Siyao now, they also look like sisters!¡± .. When ye Ling heard their ttering words, she almost burst outughing. She pinched herself and fought back the urge tough with much difficulty, but she still let out a lightugh. These people were really lying through their teeth! Although Madam Ye did take good care of herself, she didn¡¯t look like a sister when she stood next to Ye Siyao! Ye Ling¡¯s thoughts drifted, and she couldn¡¯t help but think of Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother. That elegant and generous CEO¡¯s wife who always had a warm smile on her face. If someone said that Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother was Jiang Qiran¡¯s sister, she would believe it. .. When the people in the beauty salon heard ye Ling¡¯sughter, they were instantly stunned. Ye Siyao was even more displeased. ¡°Ye Ling, why are you standing there giggling like a fool!¡± Ye Ling looked at Ye Siyao¡¯s slightly mocking lips and didn¡¯t say anything in response. She just shrugged her shoulders indifferently. ¡°What, can¡¯t I just smile a Little?¡± Madam Ye followed the others¡¯gazes and saw ye Ling in a simple cotton-padded jacket and jeans. It was as if she just remembered that she brought her elder daughter. Madam ye nced at Ye Ling in disgust. She immediately averted her gaze as if she was afraid of getting infected. ¡°Ye Ling! Why are you so rustic! Don¡¯t embarrass our ye familyter!¡± The corners of Madam Ye¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked around at the exquisite andplicated gowns in the room. Finally, she noticed a small grayish-blue dress that didn¡¯t stand out at all. That small dress was actually made with simple and elegant workmanship, and the cut was also neat. However, with such a dark color and a banquet at night, this kind of dress looked too in and inconspicuous. Standing next to Ye Siyao in a red dress like fire, she would definitely look like an ugly duckling. Many thoughts shed through Madam Ye¡¯s mind. Her eyes lit up, and she immediately pointed at the little grayish-blue gown. ¡°Ye Ling, just wear that one! Makeup artist, just give her some light makeup!¡± Hearing Madam Ye¡¯s simple and crude request, the stylists around her were momentarily stunned. This was the first time they had seen such a picky person like Madam Ye make such a request. However... it wasn¡¯t that everyone¡¯s intelligence wasn¡¯t good. Of course, they could tell that Madam Ye and this elder daughter called ye Ling weren¡¯t on the same side. Everyone was a person who ttered the higher ones and trampled on the lower ones. They immediately tried to shift the me to each other, unwilling to put on makeup for ye Ling. In the end, it was an intern makeup artist with the lowest seniority who put on makeup for ye Ling. Ye Ling didn¡¯t really care. The makeup artist was only three or five years older than ye Ling. When he saw that the people around him wereplimenting Madam Ye and ye Siyao, he immediately felt some sympathy for this girl called Ye Ling. Different people have different lives.. The makeup artist sighed in his heart and finally asked in a soft voice. ¡°Miss Ye, what kind of makeup do you like?¡± Seeing the other party¡¯s polite attitude, ye Ling was a little surprised. She could tell that the other employees seemed to be very powerful, but everyone liked polite people. Ye Ling instantly smiled at the intern. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. I don¡¯t understand these things. Just try your best to get a makeup that suits my age.¡± The makeup artist immediately nodded and began to do a makeover for ye Ling. With such facial features and at such a young age, a fresh make-up was actually very eye-catching. So in the end, when ye Ling finished putting on her make-up and put on that grayish-blue dress, she was still a little amazed by herself. The makeup artist was also full of praise. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful! It¡¯s very refreshing to match this dress.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your handiwork.¡± Ye Ling nodded and smiled brightly at the other party. .. Ye Ling walked to the hall and went to look for Madam Ye and Ye Siyao. ¡°I¡¯m done. Can I go to the banquet venue now?¡± Madam Ye and Ye siyao, who were in the middle of their conversation, turned their heads. After sizing up ye Ling, they actually had the same expression as if they had seen a ghost!

 Chapter 1325

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Chapter 1325 Stop That Lady!</h4>

    Ye Siyao looked at ye Ling¡¯s calm face and subconsciously sized her up from head to toe. If Ye Ling didn¡¯t wear a school uniform at home, she would wear simple clothes that didn¡¯t have any curves. She looked like a tomboy and didn¡¯t look like a girl at all. But today, Ye Ling dressed up a little. Although her makeup was simple and her dress was dark, it was undoubtedly a big shock to people who were used to Ye Ling¡¯s indifferent appearance. Ye Siyao felt a sense of vignce. Although ye Ling was far from being as beautiful as her, who knew what other people¡¯s tastes were like? After eating seafood for a long time, there would still be people who would love in porridge and side dishes. Ye Ling had better be tactful. She was still far from stealing ye Siyao¡¯s limelight! .. ¡°Ye Ling, I didn¡¯t expect an ugly duckling like you to actually be somewhat beautiful.¡± Ye Siyao had a strange expression on her face as she threw a sarcastic remark at Ye Ling. Actually, although ye Ling only had a delicate and pretty face and was the type that could stand to look at, his facial features didn¡¯t have any hard injuries. The beauty of his bones was quite rare. Ye Ling directly ignored ye Siyao¡¯s hateful gaze. She looked at Madam Ye and spoke directly. ¡°Can we go now? The banquet starts at seven in the evening, and the venue is in the suburbs. In order to avoid traffic jams and the like, we should at least set off now.¡± Madam ye looked at her delicate and beautiful eldest daughter in front of her and still had a feeling of disbelief. She had always felt that this eldest daughter was extremely rustic. Today, she had changed her appearance. Unexpectedly, she actually looked a little pleasing to the eye. However, that feeling onlysted for a moment. Thinking about how ye Ling had killed her precious baby, Madam Ye immediately took a step back in disgust. She patted ye Siyao on the shoulder and gently exhorted her. ¡°Alright, siyao, you go with her. The driver is already waiting outside. You must remember to maintain yourdylike demeanor at the banquet, understand? Don¡¯t argue with some lowlifes, and don¡¯t do anything shameful.¡± Hearing madam ye say ¡°Lowlifes,¡±the corners of Ye Ling¡¯s lips twitched. Why did it feel like there was a hidden meaning in their words? Forget it. I Can¡¯t be bothered to argue with this mother and daughter. That¡¯s right. In Ye Ling¡¯s eyes, throughout the entire ye family, the only person she still recognized was ye Haifeng. Even though ye Haifeng, this so-called father, was also very cold to her, he would at least maintain the care on the surface. .. Sitting in the Audi car, Ye Ling and ye Siyao looked at each other speechlessly. Ye Siyaozily fiddled with her red nails that were painted with exquisite cardamom and said to ye ling veryzily and arrogantly. ¡°Later on at the banquet, don¡¯t ruin my ns. I have something important to do today.¡± In her words, Ye Siyao seemed to treat herself as the main character of this banquet. She would definitely be dazzling and capture the gazes of all the people attending the banquet. Ye Ling saw how confident ye Siyao was and felt a little amused. However, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to burst ye Siyao¡¯s fantasy anymore and just nodded lightly. ¡°Okay. When we reach the banquet, we¡¯ll split up and not disturb each other.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Ye Siyao¡¯s tone was high and mighty, making ye Ling very ufortable. However, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with Ye siyao, so she simply closed her eyes and took a nap. The two girls reached an agreement on this. It was rare for them to have a peaceful time together. .. The venue of the banquet wasn¡¯t any high-ss hotel or clubhouse in city a, but a private manor in the suburbs. Although the ce was in the suburbs, it was in an extremely luxurious area where the rich gathered. Moreover, the manor that hosted the banquet had always been very mysterious and had never been opened to the public. In the past, it had always been very attractive. This time, the master would actually hold a banquet. Everyone was very surprised! .. Winter was already early in the night. The Twilight had already climbed up to the entire sky. Ye Ling took a look at the gilded and scalded invitation letter. She did not know why, but the closer she got to the banquet, the more she had a bad feeling. She could not tell where that feeling came from. Could it be that because it was her first time attending such an asion, she subconsciously had some stage fright? Ye Ling frowned, and just as she was lost in thought, the venue of the banquet arrived. Ye Ling and Ye Siyao got off the Audi, one on the left and one on the right. From Afar, they could see an extremely tall and luxurious manor area. It was the style of a European Castle. Jade-white Roman stone pirs stood tall, as if they were going straight into the sky. In front of the manor, there were waiters in gorgeous tuxedos lined up on both sides of the red carpet in an extremely orderly manner. Young men and women in all kinds of beautiful clothes were holding invitations in their hands. They were actually all lined up at the entrance. They could only enter after going through the invitation letter inspection! It was clearly a winter night, but because everyone was attending the banquet, they were all dressed rather simply. Some people who could not stand the cold could not help but shiver. Even if they did not have to enter the manor, just looking at the extravagant extravagance outside made ye ling shocked. Ye Ling looked at this scene and didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a little strange. She always felt that there were no good banquets. After entering, nothing good would happen. Ye Ling¡¯s frown deepened, and Ye Siyao looked at the men and women around her age who were all wearing extraordinary clothes. Immediately, like bees seeing fragrant flowers, she walked up excitedly. She was at the end of the red carpet, waiting to check the invitation. Ye Ling took a deep breath, a little regretful that she didn¡¯t ask for an extra shawl like the shop owner. It was really cold to line up outside now! Fortunately, the line wasn¡¯t long! Ye Ling hugged her arms and silently lined up behind ye Siyao. Because there weren¡¯t many people, the line quickly reached ye Siyao. The male attendant in a gorgeous tuxedo nced at ye Siyao with an imprable smile on his face. ¡°Miss, Please Show me your invitation.¡± Ye Siyao saw the handsome face of the male attendant and instantly felt dazzled. Oh My God, even a doorman is so handsome! She also quickly sized up the other attendants. All of them were handsome and pretty. Just what kind of ce was this! Ye Siyao felt like she was about to faint. The more she thought about this banquet, the more she felt that it was very high-end. She immediately opened her handbag and handed over her gilded invitation card. ¡°Here, it¡¯s for you.¡± Ye Siyao spoke with a smile. Her bright and beautiful features looked especially attractive in the dark night. Without waiting for the waiter to speak, she immediately raised her feet confidently, puffed out her chest, and was about to walk into the castle. However, what everyone didn¡¯t expect was that the male attendant actually shouted out in a hurry and directly ordered someone to stop her! ¡°Stop that young Miss!¡± Not only was ye Siyao stunned, even ye Ling, who was standing behind her, was very confused. What¡¯s wrong Because themotion was too loud, Ye Siyao¡¯s face instantly turned red when she saw all those beautifully dressed men and women looking in her direction. She felt a little embarrassed. But what was even more embarrassing was yet toe!

 Chapter 1326

    <h4>Chapter 1326: Chapter 1326 being humiliated before the banquet</h4>

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know if the banquet had already started or what, but she vaguely heard the sound of violin musicing from the brightly lit hall in front of her. The guests behind ye Ling and ye Siyao nced at their watches, afraid that they would miss the opening ceremony of the banquet. Instantly, there was quite amotion. ¡°What are these two girls doing here?¡± ¡°Exactly! Which family are they from? Why do I feel like I¡¯ve never seen them before...¡± ¡°They¡¯re not trying to sneak in, are they?¡± Ye Ling heard those arrogant discussions and her heart skipped a few beats. She kept feeling like there was someone up ahead who had deliberately nned a trap and was waiting for them to take the initiative to jump in. Before ye Ling could think clearly, she saw that ye Siyao, who was holding onto her skirt and was about to rush to the main hall in high spirits, was invited back. No, using the word ¡°Invite¡±was a little too polite. Ye Ling focused her eyes and saw that ye Siyao¡¯s shoulders were actually being held up on both sides, as if she was being detained, although ye Ling usually didn¡¯t like her spoiled sister at all, she was still shocked when she saw the two tall male waiters holding a girl hostage like this! What kind of ce is this! .. Ye Siyao¡¯s red dress was as hot as fire, but at this moment, she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit ofdylike bearing. Her eyes were wide open as she kicked the two men who were holding her, and she kept shouting. ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you treat the daughter of the Ye Corporation Like This!¡± ¡°Wait for my father toe over. I¡¯ll definitely make him teach you a good lesson!¡± The Ye family was one of the few wealthy and wealthy gentlemen in city a, but those people actually didn¡¯t take ye Siyao¡¯s threat seriously at all! The two male waiters seemed to be well-trained and even had very modest smiles on their faces. However, their hands didn¡¯t stop at all. They were about to throw ye Siyao to the side of the road like she was trash! .. Ye Ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt as if she had stepped into a trap that she couldn¡¯t see clearly! Even though she didn¡¯t like Ye Siyao on a normal day, she was tied to Ye Siyao today. No matter who got into trouble, it would mean the reputation of the ye family and even the Ye Corporation. Ye Ling couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She immediately stepped forward and said coldly to the two male waiters who were holding ye Siyao on both sides. ¡°Hey, is this how you people treat your customers? ! Aren¡¯t you being too rude? !¡± Ye Siyao didn¡¯t seem to think that ye Ling would stand up for her. After all, she and this sister had never been on the same side. However, even though ye Ling had helped her, Ye Siyao felt extremely humiliated under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes! She was the daughter of the Ye Corporation. When had she ever been humiliated like this in front of everyone? ! If her acquaintances knew that she had been thrown out of the banquet hall in front of everyone, ye Siyao¡¯s name would probably be treated as a joke in the future! .. Ye Siyao¡¯s eyes reddened. She stomped on the foot of a male attendant beside her, but the other party wasn¡¯t moved at all. It was as if ye Siyao¡¯s little resistance was just like a kitten scratching an itch. The other male attendant, who was originally in charge of checking the invitation, nced at Ye Ling, who jumped out to refute her, and his expression was still that of a wless smile. ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know where you¡¯re going with this. Why Can¡¯t we chase away a liar who wants to freeload and eat?¡± Liar, Liar? Where did thise from? Ye Ling thought about these two words in his heart and only felt that his heart was filled with doubts. When Ye Siyao heard that she had beenbeled a liar, she let out an indignant roar. ¡°I¡¯m not a liar!¡± Probably due to her emotional breakdown, Ye Siyao¡¯s voice was sharp and sharp. Her makeup was also a little messed up because of her slightly hideous expression. She didn¡¯t look beautiful at all. Instead, she looked like a shrew in a busy market. The other guests who were still waiting in line to review the invitation immediately curled their lips. They were displeased with Ye Siyao, this pretty little girl. Ye Ling also disliked ye Siyao for being too noisy. When could this stupid little sister stop? ! Now that they were in someone else¡¯s territory, making a scene like this wasn¡¯t going to solve the problem at all! ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Ling gave ye Siyao a re, causing ye Siyao¡¯s eyes to widen. This country bumpkin actually dared to berate her for shutting up. How Shameless! Ye Ling didn¡¯t pay attention to ye Siyao¡¯s almost cannibalistic gaze. Instead, she earnestly exined to the male attendant. ¡°This is my sister. She and I are here to attend this banquet. How Can We Be Liars?¡± When the male attendant heard ye Ling¡¯s words, his pupils suddenly constricted. ¡°She¡¯s your sister?¡± Ye Ling nodded gracefully. ¡°Miss, Take Out Your Invitation Card and have a look.¡± Ye Ling¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. When Ye Siyao was brought out like this, she had already guessed that there was something wrong with the invitation card, but logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be! Ye Ling couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she took the opportunity to open her handbag and take out a gilded invitation card. The handsome male attendant hurriedly nced at the invitation card, and his expression immediately turned cold. He waved his hand almost immediately! ¡°This invitation is also fake! Come, throw out this pair of cheating sisters together!¡± Ye Ling heard this and was shocked. Wait, the reason why they wanted her and Ye Siyao to be thrown out was actually because the invitation given by ye Haifeng was fake? ! But, how was this possible! ! Ye Haifeng wasn¡¯t someone who was easy to fool. It was impossible for him to use two fake invitations to trick his own daughter, right? Before ye Ling could think clearly, two tall male waiters appeared from the side. They were about to grab her arms! The most elegant banquet ye Haifeng mentioned was actually like this? ! Even if the invitations were fake, the people here would not use such a forceful method to force people out, right? Ye Ling saw the mysterious smile on the male attendant¡¯s face, and her heart suddenly jumped. Why did she feel that someone had deliberately arranged this scene behind the scenes, deliberately waiting for the fish to take the bait, so they had to simply and violently kick the person out? ¡°I¡¯m Sorry!¡± Ye Ling¡¯s heart tightened, and just as she was about to retreat into the crowd to ask about the specific situation of the banquet, the two male attendants had already quickly blocked ye Ling¡¯s way. Did these guards have any sense of respect for people Ye Ling hated it the most when people she did not know touched her, let alone when they were holding her arm! In her haste, she came up with an idea. She was not prepared to pry anything out of the mouths of these sick male attendants, so she immediately threw a question at the crowd. ¡°My sister and I are really not liars. If you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll know by looking at our gowns and jewelry. May I ask everyone, what exactly is this banquet, and why ¨C¡± Before ye Ling could finish her sentence, she heard a burst ofughter from the crowd. ¡°Little girl, this is the birthday banquet of the Shen family¡¯s daughter, and you don¡¯t even know about this! How dare you say that you¡¯re not a liar!¡±

 Chapter 1327

    <h4>Chapter 1327: Chapter 1327 was simply going to make people lose their descendants!</h4>

    The male waiter in the lead made a phone call, and Ye Ling couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying. But after hanging up, the other party immediately gave a few instructions to the person holding ye Ling and Ye Siyao. As if they had suddenly received some news, they weren¡¯t in a hurry to chase them away. Instead, they just held their arms and let people watch. Just like the monkeys in the zoo! Ye Ling wasn¡¯t prepared to be chased away like this. What ¡°Gentleman¡¯s daughter¡±birthday party? She had never heard of it! She had to figure out the situation, but now that she was being held hostage, she felt very sullen! As for Ye siyao, she was even more sullen. She was so angry that smoke almost came out of her seven orifices! .. The cold wind was blowing. The guests who were waiting in line outside were shivering from the cold, but now that they saw the excitement, they weren¡¯t so anxious. A few well-dressed scions of wealthy families crossed their arms as they looked at Ye Ling and Ye siyao, asionallymenting on the two of them. ¡°That girl in the red dress is pretty good-looking. TSK TSK, she came out to bluff at such a young age. Could it be that she¡¯s here to hook up with a rich man?¡± Thest sentence couldn¡¯t be considered to have wronged ye Siyao¡¯s original intentions, but the other party¡¯s tone was too unpleasant, and they were so sure that they were here to bluff. Even ye Ling felt ufortable listening to it! Not to mention ye Siyao, who had always had a Missy¡¯s temper! Her eyes were wide open, and her eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. Even a ferocious vein appeared on her forehead. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! Who are you calling a liar! Who are you calling a hook-up? !¡± ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of the Ye Corporation! Why Don¡¯t you all open your eyes and look at my identity!¡± Ye Ling heard ye Siyao arguing with someone like this, and her temples started to throb. She was still upset! Arguing wasn¡¯t going to solve the problem! .. Those few scions of the wealthy families raised their eyebrows. They were originally good-for-nothings who liked to y with women, but when they saw ye Siyao¡¯s palm-sized face lit up, they became even more interested. ¡°She also said something about the daughter of the Ye Corporation? Why, is there a famous ye corporation in nine regions?¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m Dying ofughter! Anyway, I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡± ¡°Little sister, if you¡¯re here to hook up with a rich man, why don¡¯t you follow me?¡± .. Foulnguage, unbearable to the ears! Ye Ling frowned tightly. What¡¯s wrong with this world? ! It was so mysterious that she couldn¡¯t understand it. Ye Ling lowered her head and looked at the invitation card in her hand. The invitation card was exquisite. It was gilded and embellished, and every line was so beautiful that it made people gasp in admiration. But this was actually fake! How could this be? ! Ye Haifeng actually tricked her and Ye Siyao like this. No, no, no. Looking at ye Haifeng¡¯s situation, she was probably deceived too. Ye Ling suddenly froze when she thought of this. Maybe she misheard. It wasn¡¯t a gentleman¡¯s daughter, but the Shen family¡¯s daughter? Also, the birthday banquet.. Today was Friday.. All these clues connected together, and Ye Ling¡¯s heart suddenly jumped a few times. She raised her head in disbelief, and a sh of inspiration shed through her mind. ¡°Wait a minute, the birthday banquet you¡¯re talking about is Shen Xier, Miss Shen?¡± Since the invitation was given by Ye Haifeng, this social circle didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with Shen Xier. Ye Ling didn¡¯t think in that direction, but the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. A male attendant¡¯s pupils constricted, and he wasn¡¯t prepared to answer ye Ling¡¯s question. However, a few hedonistic sons who were watching the show noddedzily. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Miss Xi¡¯er.¡± .. When Ye Ling received an urate answer, it was as if ayer of ice water had been poured over her heart. It was already cold and windy, and now it was even colder! It was actually Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s doing! This ¡°Stranger¡±whom she had only met twice, no, perhaps it was more appropriate to say ¡°Love rival¡±! Ye Ling took a deep breath and immediately spoke to the male attendant who was holding her up. ¡°Call your miss right now. I want to see her right now!¡± Ye Siyao, who was also being held hostage, was stunned when she heard this. She looked at Ye Ling in disbelief. ¡°How do you know that Shen Xier? Who Is She? !¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to youter!¡± Ye Ling pursed her lips. She nced at ye Siyao from the corner of her eyes and spoke in a calm and suppressed voice. The male attendant in the lead nced at Ye Ling mockingly. ¡°Our miss doesn¡¯t just meet any Tom, Dick, or Harry! Not to mention swindlers like you!¡± ¡°You ¨C¡± Ye Ling almost choked on her blood! She was clear-minded. In just a few rounds, she immediately realized that it was Shen Xier who was pranking her, and it was obvious that she wanted her to lose face in front of everyone! ¡°Then let go of me! I can make my own phone call, right?¡± The male attendant still had a contemptuous look on his face, as if someone from above had instructed him to do so. ¡°Do you think you can leave so easily just because we¡¯re in the Shen family¡¯s territory? You still want to make a phone call? Come on, throw this swindler directly into the fountain! Let her clear her head!¡± Ye Siyao¡¯s eyes widened when she heard what those people said. She wasn¡¯t that stupid. Why did it feel like these people were targeting ye Ling like this? ! Could it be that the little jinx was the cause of today¡¯s predicament? ! .. On such a cold winter day, Ye Ling was only wearing a grayish-blue gown. Even her calves were exposed, and she was already shivering from the cold! If she was really thrown into the fountain, even if she did not freeze to death, she would still fall ill! Ye Ling did not know where Shen Xier¡¯s confidence came from. Not only did she want to humiliate her in front of everyone, but she also wanted to make her freeze! She immediately became anxious. Although she rarely wore high heels, this time she wore a pair for the sake of wearing a gown. It was not that kind of extremely high stilettos. Fortunately, it was still useful at this time! Ye Ling didn¡¯t even think about it. She immediately stepped on the male attendant¡¯s foot that was restraining her arm. When the other party wasn¡¯t paying attention, she directly kicked at the other party¡¯s weak spot! It was simply a rhythm that would make one lose all their descendants! ¡°Ouch! Ah! It Hurts!¡± No matter how big and burly a man was, he couldn¡¯t stand this kind of situation. He immediately let go of her hand and cried out in pain. Ye Ling was different from ye Siyao. She hadn¡¯t put up much of a fight before, so no one had expected her to be so vicious! Ye Ling quickly took this opportunity to escape into the middle of the crowd. After all, the Shen family had the advantage in numbers. How could they let a girl escape in their territory! In an instant, the people in line were thrown into chaos. They stared at the grayish-blue figure with their mouths Agape. They could not imagine that the slender figure had such explosive power! Wasn¡¯t this too udylike? ! Ye Ling could not care about all this. She wanted to take the lead and run to a ce to send a message to Jiang Qiran. However, she was in a hurry to escape and could not make it in time. Just as ye Ling saw those people approaching, she suddenly saw a familiar figure at the brightly lit door. Ye Ling¡¯s eyes lit up, and without thinking, she cried out for help! ¡°Yin Zihan! Save Me!¡±

 Chapter 1328

    <h4>Chapter 1328: Chapter 1328 Qi ran! You¡¯re here!</h4>

    The entrance of the hall was brightly lit. There was a young man standing tall and straight. His ck hair was slightly curly. That young face was not only very recognizable, but was also almost devilishly handsome! Yin zihan could faintly hear someone calling his name in the air. His Peach Blossom Eyes looked up as he looked forward. Immediately, a frail figure appeared in front of his eyes. The girl in the gray-blue gown ran very quickly. A few strands of messy hair stuck to her forehead, and thin beads of sweat fell down. It was her? ! How did ye Ling appear here? However, it was the first time Yin Zihan had seen ye Ling in such a sorry state! .. Without waiting for Yin zihan to think clearly, he saw the girl run wildly and hide beside him in a short while. Ye Ling was panting. ¡°Yin zihan, since we¡¯re sitting at the same table, please help me block her for a while!¡± Yin Zihan was stunned when he heard that. Just as he was about to ask ye Ling what was going on, he saw a few tall male waiters running towards him. All of them had ugly expressions on their faces as if ye Ling was a criminal who had escaped! Seeing this, Yin Zihan¡¯s brows furrowed. He had an indescribable feeling for ye ling from the bottom of his heart. Seeing that she was in such a sorry state today and even called for help, he immediately shielded ye Ling behind him. ¡°Are You Alright?¡± Taking this opportunity, Yin zihan even casually asked ye Ling. Ye Ling smiled gratefully at Yin Zihan. ¡°It¡¯s okay! Let Me Make a call first! Help me block it for a while! I can¡¯t Thank You Enough!¡± As Ye Ling said this, she didn¡¯t even look at the male waiters who took the photos. She quickly took out her cell phone and started to call Jiang Qiran. Who would have thought that there was no one on the other end of the line? Ye Ling gritted her teeth and quickly ignored everything else. She opened her email and started to send Jiang Qiran a trembling text message! She was not afraid, but she was scared of the cold! .. The few tall and long-legged male attendants finally caught up. The one in the lead was almost gnashing his teeth. The kick from ye Ling had hit his weak spot. If anything happened to his body in the future, he really wanted to strangle this seemingly obedient girl in front of him to death! The people here were all following Shen Xier¡¯s family. They had never been to city a before, so they were not very clear about the wealthy and wealthy people in City A. Of course, it didn¡¯t matter whether they knew or not. Let alone in the nine regions, even in the whole world, the Shen family¡¯s reputation was also illustrious. No matter which sect they were in, they had to fear the Shen family. The reason was very simple. The Huan Ya Group controlled by the Shen family was on the surface a world-famous bigpany, but underneath it, it held one of the biggest forces in the underworld! Even though the Huan ya group led by the Shen family had tried their best to clean up the industry in the ck zone for the past ten years, it was still a ruthless start after all. There were all kinds of ruthless methods emerging one after another. Many people were a little frightened when they heard the name of the Shen family. Moreover, ever since the Jiang family hadpletely stepped down, the current chief was rather muddle-headed and weak. The Shen family¡¯s influence in the Kyushu country had basically beenpletely cleaned up. Moreover, there were signs of transferring their assets to countries like the DONGCHEN country. People with sharp ears and sharp eyes even knew that the Shen family was cooperating with some small European countries in a military-arms trade. There were even quite a number of people who felt that as long as the old man of the Shen family was willing, he couldpletely overturn a few small countries. With such a background, who wouldn¡¯t be afraid? Therefore, even the servants who worked hard for the Shen family became a bit more arrogant. These people had lived a life where they were on the edge of a knife, so how could they be afraid of the local tyrants here? ! .. The male attendant who was in the lead fiercely nced at Ye Ling. When he saw a youth dressed in extraordinary clothes protecting ye Ling, his fierce expression finally calmed down a little. ¡°Young master, please move aside. The youngdy behind you doesn¡¯t have an invitation but wants to enter the banquet under an assumed name. We want to catch her and make her suffer a little!¡± Yin zihan narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the male attendant¡¯s words. He looked at those people warily. Without turning his head, he directly asked the youngdy behind him who was texting Jiang Qiran for help. ¡°Is what they said true? You Don¡¯t have an invitation?¡± In fact, Yin Zihan was not surprised that ye Ling did not have an invitation. After all, this was the birthday party of the Huanya Group¡¯s beloved daughter. How could an ordinary wealthy family enter? Even he himself was only brought here because of his third uncle. The third uncle of the Yin family had been in the limelight in recent years. He was not someone to be trifled with. .. Ye Ling¡¯s expression was anxious. She was hurriedly sending a message to Jiang Qiran to exin the situation. When she heard Yin Zihan¡¯s question, she quickly nodded and immediately shook her head. She pressed the button and the help message was finally sent out. Although the words were a little messy, she believed that Jiang Qiran could understand it. Ye Ling heaved a sigh of relief in her heart and then exined to Yin zihan. ¡°It¡¯s not all like that! My father gave me the invitation, but they said it was fake!¡± Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips and looked at the waiters warily. ¡°Even if the invitation is fake, you wouldn¡¯t treat me like this, would you? Those waiters just said that they were going to throw me into the fountain...¡± Hearing this, Yin Zihan¡¯s heart was full of doubts. He didn¡¯t understand why things had be so awkward. He was about to say something when the waiters who looked fierce pressed on. Their voices were no longer polite and carried a hint of threat. ¡°This young master, I don¡¯t know which family you¡¯re from, but this little girl, Ye Ling, intruded on the birthday banquet of the Miss of our Huan Ya Group. We just want to punish her a little! If you¡¯re sensible, you¡¯d better step aside!¡± Yin zihan frowned slightly. Why did it feel like these people had been instructed to deliberately make things difficult for ye Ling? ¡°So what if I don¡¯t step aside? I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯ll make me sensible!¡± The young man was proud and arrogant, and the person behind him was his sweetheart, so how could he be willing to give in! ¡°You ¨C¡± Seeing Yin Zihan¡¯s unruly attitude, the male waiter in the lead was so angry that he almost vomited blood. .. It was a stalemate outside, but in the banquet hall, there was already an internationally famous band ying a dreamy birthday song. Under the lotus-shaped crystal chandelier, Jiang Qiran¡¯s figure was straight. He nced at the beautiful girl who was surrounded by people, but he didn¡¯t have any intention of chatting up the birthday girl. He was thinking about how to give away the gift and then leave. Jiang Qiran hated crowded ces, so he naturally didn¡¯t like to go up to Shen Xier and talk to her. As if her eyes were sharp, Shen Xier almost immediately noticed the tall figure in the crowd! ¡°Brother Qiran! You¡¯re here!¡± Shen xier walked towards Jiang Qiran in pleasant surprise. Jiang Qiran frowned slightly and was about to say something when his phone suddenly vibrated..

 Chapter 1329

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Chapter 1329 when love rivals meet, their eyes turn especially red</h4>

    Bei Feng whistled through the air. Although there was no snow in the sky, Ye Ling felt as if she was almost unconscious from the cold. Even in such a tense atmosphere, ye Ling could not help but sneeze in the cold wind. ¡°Achoo!¡± Yin zihan heard ye Ling¡¯s sneeze and immediately turned his head to look at her. Usually, when he saw ye Ling, he would think that this girl was as lively as a kitten, full of spiritual energy. But now... she was still a cat. She was just a stray cat with a pale face due to the cold. She looked a little pitiful. Yin Zihan¡¯s heart softened. Without thinking, he took off the suit jacket he was wearing. ¡°I¡¯ll let you wear it.¡± The voice was between a boy and a man, but it didn¡¯t have the rough and unpleasant feeling of a voice change period. Instead, it was like a small hook, making people¡¯s hearts itch. Yin zihan wore a colorful shirt inside. It was very thin, but the color was somewhat charming. Yin Zihan was born with a good skin bag. If other boys wore colorful shirts, they might look out of ce or dirty, but when they wore yin zihan, they looked evil and seductive. .. Ye Ling was stunned when she saw him take off his suit so quickly. In fact, she was wearing very little, but Yin zihan couldn¡¯t have worn too much for the banquet. She waved her hand subconsciously, not wanting to ept Yin Zihan¡¯s favor. ¡°No need, you can put it on yourself ¨C¡± ¡°I¡¯m not cold!¡± Yin Zihan didn¡¯t give ye Ling a second choice to reject. He put his clothes on ye Ling without a doubt, looking extremely domineering. Ye Ling held her nose, feeling very awkward, but it was really too cold! She was so cold that she wished she could jump like a zombie! When the thick suit jacket was approved, her body immediately felt a little lustful for the warmth. If ye Ling wanted to reject, she immediately pressed her lips together. SOB, sob, SOB, sob. It felt so much warmer with an extra jacket! The male waiters saw that ye Ling and yin zihan were still in the mood to help each other, and they immediately sneered. ¡°The two of you are still in the mood to talk about this! Since you have offended our Shen family, it seems like we can throw the two of you into the fountain together!¡± Ye Ling was anxious when she heard that. She did not expect Shen xier¡¯s subordinates to be so unreasonable! At this moment, a waiter who recognized Yin zihan whispered to the leader. ¡°Wait, that boy seems to be CEO Yin¡¯s nephew.¡± ¡°Which CEO Yin?¡± The waiter who recognized Yin Zihan looked embarrassed.. ¡°Which CEO Yin do you think is in City A...¡± The leader of the waiters had heard of CEO Yin¡¯s name. In the entire city a, the only local snake that could make the Shen family fear him was the Yin family. This time, the situation was really in a dilemma. .. Under the lotus-shaped crystal chandelier, an exquisite embroidered velvet carpet spread out across the entire hall, and all kinds of figures in gorgeous clothes slowly passed through. In such a festive atmosphere, two young men and women with peerless looks stood one after the other. The light imprinted their shadows together, and it seemed to bring with it the lustful charm of upper-ss society, making people intoxicated. Jiang Qiran saw that Shen Xier had abandoned the surrounding men and women and directly came to him. He did not have any intention of being surprised. He frowned. Although his phone vibrated again, he did not want to cause any more trouble at this time. He immediately took out the velvet gift box that he had brought and handed it to Shen Xier. When Shen Xier saw that Jiang Qiran only nodded to her without saying a word, and did not even give her birthday wishes, she was still a little disappointed. However, when she saw the exquisite velvet box, Shen Xi¡¯er immediately smiled, and her eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Is this a birthday present from brother Qiran? I¡¯m so happy!¡± Jiang Qiran did not even look at Shen Xi¡¯er. He took out his mobile phone that kept vibrating in his pocket and said casually at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s a gift from my parents, Shen Xi¡¯er. Happy Birthday.¡± Shen Xier didn¡¯t mind Jiang Qiran¡¯s eagerness to cut ties with her. Instead, she pursed her lips and smiled shyly. ¡°It¡¯s a gift from uncle and Auntie! Then I¡¯m even happier! With brother Qiran¡¯s birthday blessing, it¡¯s my best birthday present this year!¡± Jiang Qiran nodded casually. He picked up his phone and saw that there was a missed call on his screen. He was stunned. He clicked on it and saw that there was a new message from ye Ling. .. Shen Xier opened the beautiful velvet box and a pink diamond ne immediately appeared inside. Under the crystal light, it reflected a mesmerizing light. ¡°Wow, this ne is so beautiful! Brother Qiran, I like it so much! Give my regards to uncle and Auntie! I¡¯m so sad that they didn¡¯te to Xier¡¯s birthday party this year. Luckily, brother Qiran, you¡¯re here!¡± Shen Xier¡¯s eyes darted around. Anyone could see the shy girl¡¯s thoughts on her face. She was the main character of the party today, so she naturally wore gorgeous clothes. She was only seventeen or eighteen years old, but Shen Xier had everything that she should have. Her well-tailored red dress outlined her beautiful body curves, and there was a different kind of beauty between a girl and a woman. ¡°Brother Qiran, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? It¡¯s my birthday today, can you not be so cold...¡± Shen xier bit her lip. She had snow-white skin to begin with, and her long ck hair was like silk. Although she looked somewhat charming, at this moment, she looked at Jiang Qiran with a pair of misty eyes. She looked innocent and somewhat seductive However, Jiang Qiran was not moved at all. Jiang Qiran quickly nced at the message on his phone and his eyes widened. Ling is here too? ! Just outside the hall? ! ¡°Excuse me!¡± Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t have time to exin to Shen Xi¡¯er. He immediately raised his leg and rushed out of the hall like lightning! Because Shen Xi¡¯er was the birthday girl and Jiang Qiran¡¯s identity was extraordinary, there were many onlookers. When Jiang Qiran rushed out, everyone was stunned, but they subconsciously made way for him. What happened? ! The young master of the Jiang family suddenly abandoned Shen Xi¡¯er? .. When Shen Xi¡¯er saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s appearance, how could she not know what had shaken his mind! It was most likely that Jiang Qiran knew ye Ling was here! She stomped her feet and hurriedly followed him out. .. At the entrance of the hall, Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes seemed to have some automatic locator, and he directly saw the girl whose face was pale and her lips were frozen purple. Seeing that the waiters were obviously making things difficult for him, Jiang Qiran¡¯s face turned cold and immediately stood in front of Ye Ling. ¡°Qiran!¡± Ye Ling cried out in surprise. Jiang Qiran nodded and his eyes focused on ye Ling¡¯s coat. It was obviously a man¡¯s suit coat.. Yin zihan noticed Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze and raised his eyebrows at Jiang Qiran provocatively.

 Chapter 1330

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Chapter 1330, four people, one scene</h4>

    A few male waiters were stunned when they saw the young man striding over. They were already hesitant when CEO Yin¡¯s nephew was here to protect ye Ling. Now that Jiang Qiran had arrived, they didn¡¯t know whether to advance or retreat. It wasn¡¯t like they didn¡¯t know that Jiang Qiran was Miss Xi¡¯er¡¯s sweetheart, but more importantly, everyone was afraid of the Jiang family¡¯s background. Ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t afford to offend this youth! .. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Are you trying to take my girlfriend away?¡± Jiang Qiran frowned, and his cold and sharp eyes swept across the male waiters. Although he was young, the aura on his body seemed to be condensed between his brows, and it made people feel even colder than the cold winter wind. The leading waiter was trembling with fear, and he subconsciously took a step back, while the others didn¡¯t dare to look directly into Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes. Young Master Jiang directlybeled ye Ling as his girlfriend. Anyone could hear the protective tone in his words. who wanted to kick a metal board? The leading waiter immediately smiled apologetically. ¡°That¡¯s not true! It¡¯s just that this girl doesn¡¯t have an invitation card, so we want to bring her back and ask her...¡± Before he finished, Jiang Qiran¡¯s ice-cold gaze swept over. The sword-like brows that flew diagonally into his temples were furrowed, and the obvious anger was simply frightening. ¡°Ask? !¡± The other party immediately shut his mouth. He wiped the sweat from his palms and quickly lowered his head towards Jiang Qiran, trying his best to appear humble. ¡°Since she¡¯s young master Jiang¡¯s girlfriend, she can¡¯t be a bad person. Then, we¡¯ll take our leave.¡± .. The few rude and unreasonable waiters walked away so easily, which made Yin zihan stunned. What was Jiang Qiran¡¯s background? Yin Zihan didn¡¯t know the background of Jiang Qiran¡¯s family, nor did he inquire about it carefully. However, seeing how the servants of the Shen family were so respectful to him today, he had a strange feeling in his heart. Yin zihan stoodzily beside ye Ling and said to Jiang Qiran as if he was not paying attention. ¡°I never knew that your name was so useful.¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were cold. His gaze fell on the man¡¯s coat that Ye Ling was wearing, and he looked very ufortable. ¡°What has it got to do with you?¡± Ye Ling saw that the two teenagers were at odds and were about to quarrel. She was annoyed and quickly tried to stop them. ¡°Thank you for what happened today!¡± Seeing that Jiang Qiran¡¯s hostility was obviously from the suit jacket she was wearing. The corner of Ye Ling¡¯s mouth could not help but Twitch. She immediately exined it to Jiang Qiran. ¡°Qiran, don¡¯t misunderstand. It was too cold outside just now... So Yin zihan probably could not stand it and put it on for me...¡± She liked Jiang Qiran and naturally did not want him to have any knot in his heart. Of course, Jiang Qiran knew what was going on. However, when he heard ye Ling say it, he felt even more jealous. ¡°Wear mine!¡± Uh, uh, eh ¡ª Ye Ling¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. Without waiting for Ye Ling to respond, Jiang Qiran took away ye Ling¡¯s suit jacket and threw it to Yin zihan. Yin zihan reached out his hand subconsciously and hugged the jacket that was stained with the fragrance of a young girl. His eyes were filled with a hint of bitterness. When he looked up, Yin Zihan immediately reverted to his casual look. He even mocked Jiang Qiran with a smile. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m helping your girlfriend out of kindness. Why are you so ungrateful?¡± Jiang Qiran threw a cold re at Yin Zihan and didn¡¯t want to bother with this person for the time being. He looked at Ye Ling¡¯s face, which was red from the cold, and immediately took off his coat with heartache. He put it on Ye Ling¡¯s body without any room for rejection. ¡°Wear mine. It¡¯s thick!¡± Thest two words of Jiang Qiran seemed to be an invisibleparison with Yin zihan. Ye Ling didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Why did she feel that Jiang Qiran was calm and restrained at times, and childish at other times? She was wrapped in Jiang Qiran¡¯s thick camel-colored coat. Because she was much shorter than Jiang Qiran, her calves were covered and she felt much warmer! It was still suitable to wear long clothes in winter! .. Yin zihan looked at the intimate couple and subconsciously felt a pain in his heart. It was as if a thin needle had pierced into his skin. Although the force was very slight, it also carried a pain that could not be ignored. Yin zihan immediately looked away and did not forget to mutter something. ¡°Showing affection, parting quickly...¡± Although Yin Zihan¡¯s voice was rtively soft, Jiang Qiran¡¯s hearing was very good. Her long and narrow eyes were immediately filled with anger. ¡°What did you say? ! Say It again if you have the guts!¡± Ye Ling saw that the two of them were about to quarrel again, and her head hurt even more. The veins on her forehead twitched. She was about to mediate the fight, but a bright red figure jumped into her sight. It was the birthday star of the day, Shen Xier. The other party had exquisite makeup. She was wearing a high-ss custom-made scarlet evening gown and a pink diamond ne around her neck. Her skin was as smooth as snow, which was even more eye-catching than the pink diamond. .. Ye Ling¡¯s expression instantly froze. She pursed her lips and no longer had the mood to stop the fight. She only stretched out her hand and pushed Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm. Her voice was muffled. ¡°Your childhood sweetheart is here.¡± Jiang Qiran was helpless when he heard that. He reached out and grabbed ye Ling¡¯s hair. It seemed like he was doting on her, but at the same time, it seemed like he was trying to exin. ¡°Don¡¯t call her your childhood sweetheart. She¡¯s just my neighbor...¡± Ye Ling was not in the mood to argue, and the tall and beautiful girl was already approaching from afar. The pink diamond ne around her neck was shining brightly. Even if she was running, Shen Xier was different from ye Ling. Shen xier held her skirt up, and her expression did notck the elegance brought by being pampered. Anyone who saw her would praise her as a rich youngdy. And at this moment, the rich youngdy was staring at Jiang Qiran with her almond-like eyes glowing faintly. ¡°Brother Qiran! Why did youe out all of a sudden? Do you know that many people are talking to me and asking me where I got the ne from? Of course, I said that you gave it to me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll put it on first. Do you think it looks good?¡± Shen Xier didn¡¯t seem to notice ye Ling and Yin Zihan. She turned around in front of Jiang Qiran with a smile. Her beautiful eyes were filled with friendship. Yin zihan raised his eyebrows in surprise when he saw the Shen family¡¯s eldest daughter like this. His eyes were filled with schadenfreude. Oh, it turns out that Jiang Qiran has quite a lot of love debts! He nced at the obviously valuable pink diamond ne on Shen Xier¡¯s neck, then turned his head and nced at Ye Lin¡¯s beautiful neck, which was empty. He couldn¡¯t help but speak coldly. ¡°Student Jiang, I didn¡¯t realize that you weren¡¯t willing to buy anything for your girlfriend in the past. You¡¯re really warm to unrted people!¡±

 Chapter 1331

    <h4>Chapter 1331: Chapter 1331 ¡ª you want to freeze them to death? !</h4>

    Yin Zihan¡¯s voice was neither high nor low, but his mocking tone was too obvious. The thick smell of gunpowder instantly made people feel a little restless. Shen Xier was the first to be set alight. ¡°Who are you calling irrelevant?¡± Shen Xier nced at ye Ling with disdain, then nced at the peach-eyed youth who spoke. Although Yin Zihan was quite good-looking, he had offended her today! ¡°When I met Brother Qiran, his girlfriend was still rolling around in some wild country!¡± Before she finished speaking, Shen Xi¡¯er raised her chin proudly, her tone filled with disdain towards ye ling. She had an air of being pampered and pampered. She was obviously pampered, but because of her good looks, people felt that it was only right. ¡°Brother Qiran, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Jiang Qiran like a cat. Her slender arms even subconsciously clung onto Jiang Qiran¡¯s arms, wanting to get closer to Jiang Qiran. Unfortunately, there were some people who did not appreciate her kindness. Jiang Qiran directly took a step back and stood beside ye Ling, causing Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s outstretched arm to miss. Shen Xi¡¯er immediately looked embarrassed. Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°First of all, I didn¡¯t give you that ne. It was my parents¡¯birthday gift to Shen Xi¡¯er. Second...¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice paused. His gaze was like a sharp de as it swept past the carefree Yin Zihan. Whenever he thought about how ye Ling, his former deskmate, had feelings for ye Ling, he felt very ufortable. ¡°Yin Zihan, how do you know that I haven¡¯t given ye Ling Anything?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it ¨C¡± Yin zihan curled his lips. Suddenly, he saw ye Ling scratching her hair in embarrassment. ¡°Cough, cough, cough. Yin zihan, thank you for standing up for me. However, do you still remember that post that went viral on campusst time? It was only one and a half months ago...¡± Yin Zihan was stunned. He suddenly remembered the rumor that ye Ling had been taken over by a ¡°Sugar daddy¡±. Of course, it was not the hot post from the start of school, but the picture that ye Ling¡¯s ex-roommate had posted. Ye Ling¡¯s words vaguely reminded Yin Zihan of that picture. It seemed like that picture was a graceful and elegant diamond ring pendant. Yin zihan immediately shut his mouth, and his expression immediately turned ugly. He didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but when Jiang Qiran took off his coat, a silver tinum ne of the same color was revealed, although he couldn¡¯t see if there was a diamond ring inside. But Yin Zihan thought that it was most likely the case. That ne must be a pair with Ye Ling. The person who bought it was probably Jiang Qiran. Thinking of this, Yin Zihan silently clenched his fingers. .. Shen Xi¡¯er saw that Jiang Qiran and Yin zihan were both looking at Ye Ling. The jealousy in her heart almost burned her to ashes! Usually, who wouldn¡¯t be looking at her? With a beauty like her not looking, she was actually staring at Ye Ling? The aesthetics of this world must be crazy! The vanity in Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart was a little twisted. She coughed lightly, she really didn¡¯t want to see these two youths arguing over ye Ling. What on Earth was this based on! Even if they wanted to be jealous of each other, it should be because of her! ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside, why are you guys standing in the wind? Brother Qiran, let¡¯s go in. Just now, my mother asked about you...¡± Jiang Qiran ignored Shen Xier¡¯s dry smile and reached out to take the invitation card from Ye Ling¡¯s hand. ¡°Those people stopped Ling earlier and said that her invitation card was fake, but these were all taken from her father. Shen Xier, have you ever invited the chairman of the Ye Corporation?¡± Shen Xier was obviously prepared for this question. ¡°Eh, which Ye Corporation? I¡¯m not too sure about these, but I personally designed the invitation. Show it to me.¡± Jiang Qiran saw that Shen Xi¡¯er was pretending to be dumb, and he pursed his lips slightly and handed the invitation to Shen Xi¡¯er. Shen Xi¡¯er lowered her head and pretended to be puzzled as she nced at the gilded invitation. She even looked left and right. ¡°Eh, there seems to be nothing wrong with this invitation card.¡± She flipped the back of the invitation card over and finally nodded in realization. ¡°I know why. This is the first edition of my design. There is no double shadow on the back of the invitation card, but there is a double shadow on the second edition of the peonies. Maybe they made a mistake when they sent the first edition and the second edition.¡± As Shen Xi¡¯er said this, she sincerely apologized to Ye Ling. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ye Ling. It¡¯s probably because the people down there were careless and made you suffer.¡± Ye Ling saw Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s sincere look and didn¡¯t know why, but she felt goosebumps all over her body. She wasn¡¯t that easy to fool. Ever since those waiters were so mean and even threatened to throw her and ye Siyao into the water, she suspected that someone had instructed her to do it! However, there was no evidence for this kind of thing, so ye Ling knew that it was probably useless to keep harping on this issue. She looked at Shen Xi¡¯er indifferently with a hint of mockery in her voice. ¡°It¡¯s true that my sister and I have been wronged, but Miss Shen, the waiters your family recruited are really toocking in quality.¡± When Shen Xi¡¯er saw that ye Ling wasn¡¯t going down the stairs, a hint of viciousness shed across her eyes. She bit her lips. ¡°Is that so? Since it still gives Miss ye a knot in her heart, then I¡¯ll fire those people! In case they won¡¯t Let Go!¡± Did this seem like an apology? ! Why did it feel like the wronged person had be Shen Xi¡¯er? ! When Ye Ling heard this, she almost wanted to throw her hands away and leave. However, since Shen Xi¡¯er had already said so, she really did not want to pretend to be magnanimous! ¡°There¡¯s no need to resign. However, your family members often say that they want to throw people into the fountain. Let them experience it for a while First!¡± Shen Xier¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that. ¡°Ye Ling, do you have to be so petty? ! They¡¯re just saying it. You and your sister aren¡¯t really injured. It¡¯s such a cold day for people to enter the water. Do you want to freeze them to death? !¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Yin Zihan stopping them in the middle and Jiang Qiraning backter, looking at the arrogant manner of those people, how could they just say that? ! Ye Ling still felt that her shoulders were hurting from being held hostage by those people! ¡°To tell the truth, I¡¯m Just Petty!¡± Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were cold and she replied very quickly,pletely ignoring Shen Xier¡¯s soft nails. She was not that saintly! .. There was actually a girl who was so fierce! Shen Xier was shocked, and then she was indignant. She looked at Jiang Qiran pitifully, and her voice was as anxious as a little beast. ¡°Brother Qiran, your girlfriend is too much of a bully... you like this kind of girl too?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was natural, and his long arm stretched over ye Ling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do I like a doormat?¡±

 Chapter 1332

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Chapter 1332 hated to wear the same clothes as others!</h4>

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were clear, and he openly interlocked his fingers with ye Ling¡¯s. Even his tone was so matter-of-factly. Shen Xier was shocked when she heard that! She had been neighbors with Jiang Qiran¡¯s family for more than ten years. She had always thought that Jiang Qiran had a gentle and beautiful mother like Su Wan. Under her influence, it should be impossible for him to like fierce girls. However, reality had pped her hard in the face! How did a boorish vige girl like Ye Ling catch Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes? ! Her face was only so-so, far inferior to her own. The so-called academic results were also obtained by Jiang Qiran through tutoring. Even her personality was so petty. How could she be worthy of standing next to Jiang Qiran? .. Shen Xier was angry and unwilling. She looked at Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand that they were holding, and her heart seemed to be holding a breath. ¡°Since you all said so, then I can only let those ignorant servants jump into the fountain, but... What if something happens?¡± Shen xier bit her lips slightly, as if she was purely thinking of those male waiters. Ye Ling saw Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s pure and innocent expression and felt that it was an eyesore. She could not help but rebuke Shen Xi¡¯er. ¡°Miss Shen, since you also know that the water is too cold in the middle of winter, why do your servants always want to throw people into the water?¡± Shen Xi¡¯er was stunned when she heard that. Seeing that Shen Xi¡¯er opened her mouth to argue, Ye Ling was toozy to waste his breath on her and immediately waved his hand. ¡°Alright, Alright. Let them go into the water for a minute. They won¡¯t freeze to death.¡± It was just a small punishment. If something really happened, the situation would be even more chaotic. Ye Ling just didn¡¯t want those people to be so arrogant! A trace of viciousness shed across Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes. However, since ye Ling had already said so, and Jiang Qiran was watching from the side, she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only grit her teeth and agree. Shen Xi¡¯er thought that the matter would be resolved just like that. However, she really did not expect that Jiang Qiran and Yin zihan would both propose to personally watch those unreasonable servants jump into the fountain! Moreover, Jiang Qiran had even made up a reason. He said that in order to imitate the ice bucket challenge of recent years, they jumped into the fountain for one minute, and Jiang Qiran went to donate money to the Poor Mountain Vige! This time, many guests had gathered to watch. Although Shen Xier was already very unhappy, under such a reason, no one knew what the root of the matter was. Instead, they all praised Jiang Qiran for his kindness. The few men dressed in waiter¡¯s clothes had a pale face. When they saw the cold water that kept gushing out, they subconsciously shivered! If they had known that Ye Ling was Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend, they would not have dared to be so arrogant! When Miss Xi¡¯er had asked them to stop ye Ling and make her embarrassed, no one knew that there was such a factor! The night was filled with darkness and the lights were already on. The waiters had no choice but to put on an insincere smile and jump into the fountain bitterly. By the time the one minute countdown ended, those people had already turned pale and crawled out of the fountain on all fours. The unwitting spectators pped their hands one after another! ¡°How interesting!¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a charity event so interesting!¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s face was filled with an indifferent smile. He had tried to prevaricate with the guests¡¯fawning words, but in the end, he was so annoyed that he directly pulled ye Ling back to the hall. .. The others didn¡¯t know what the so-called charity show was about. Ye Siyao saw that those people were people who had bullied her and ye ling, so she more or less guessed what was going on. She looked at the handsome young man standing side by side with Ye Ling in the hall and saw Jiang Qiran draping his coat over ye Ling¡¯s body. He was only wearing a white shirt. However, even though she was dressed so thinly, Jiang Qiran¡¯s figure was still slender. His white clothes made him look even more like the elegant prince from a fairy tale. At this moment, the Prince and ye ling, that ¡°Cindere¡±, whispered to each other from time to time. Ye Siyao couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth. Deep jealousy and hatred spread in her heart. How could ye Ling and Jiang Qiran be a good match? ! They were like heaven and earth! Ye Siyao nced at the birthday girl who was also looking at the couple not too far away. The Miss Shen Xier mentioned by those people had an indescribable feeling in her heart. Out of a certain female intuition, ye Siyao believed that this Shen Xier definitely liked Jiang Qiran. To be honest, she had just opened her phone to search for Shen xier and the Huan ya group behind her. Just a few words and she was already shocked. Not only was Shen Xi¡¯er beautiful, but her family background was really not on the same level as the Ye family! So, what was Jiang Qiran¡¯s background? Also, with a real heiress like Shen Xi¡¯er in front of him, why would Jiang Qiran take a fancy to a country bumpkin? ! .. The enemy of an enemy was a friend. Even though ye Siyao was very unhappy with Shen Xi¡¯er previously, after seeing Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s background, which ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford to offend, and Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s unconceble admiration for Jiang Qiran, Ye Siyao decided to strike up a conversation! After making up her mind, she immediately picked up a ss of red wine from the Waiter¡¯s tray and leisurely walked over to Shen Xier. ¡°Miss Xier, Happy Birthday!¡± Ye Siyao gave Shen Xier a polite smile. When Shen Xier heard the unfamiliar female voice, she immediately nced at Ye Siyao in confusion. When she saw the red dress that ye Siyao was wearing, which was simr to her own color, Shen Xier immediately felt a little unhappy. She hated being in the same dress as others the most! Moreover, this girl was quite pretty, and her facial features seemed vaguely familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere before! Shen Xi¡¯er became a little wary and said calmly to ye Siyao. ¡°You are ¨C¡± Ye Siyao wasn¡¯t annoyed by Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s distant attitude. She had always bullied the weak and feared the strong. When she thought of Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s family background that was enough to intimidate everyone, she wanted to cling onto this leg of hers. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Ling¡¯s sister, Ye Siyao.¡± Ye Siyao blinked at Shen Xi¡¯er and pointed at the girl who was whispering to Jiang Qiran not far away. .. When Shen Xi¡¯er heard this, her WILLOWY eyebrows immediately stood up! Ye Ling¡¯s sister ¡ª No wonder she felt that this red-dressed girl¡¯s facial features were a little familiar. It was just that she was far more beautiful than ye Ling¡¯s delicate and pretty appearance, so she couldn¡¯t recognize her immediately. ¡°Miss Xi¡¯er probably doesn¡¯t like that country bumpkin either, right?¡± Ye Siyao spoke her mind without hiding anything. Shen Xi¡¯er, on the other hand, was stunned by ye Siyao¡¯s ¡°Honesty.¡±. ¡°So what if I hate her?¡± The smile on Ye Siyao¡¯s lips was mysterious. She took a step closer to Shen Xi¡¯er and immediately started to surrender to Shen Xi¡¯er. ¡°Why don¡¯t we work together? You also want her to make a fool of herself at this banquet, right? As long as you do as I say...¡±

 Chapter 1333

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Chapter 1333: a series of unexpected tricks</h4>

    In the main hall, the live band was still ying a lively birthday song. It was a scene of joy and harmony. However, no one knew that under this peaceful surface, waves were already starting to rise. Shen Xier looked at Ye Siyao¡¯s exquisite makeup and that fiery red dress. She still felt a little ufortable. However.. This girl¡¯s suggestion made her very moved. ¡°Your Name Is Ye siyao, right? Then who do you want to get it done?¡± Shen Xi¡¯er narrowed her eyes. She nced at the young man with Ye Ling¡¯s gentle smile and her expression was shrouded in darkness. Ye Siyao pointed at herself. ¡°Of course Miss Xi¡¯er isn¡¯t suitable to go. I can go, but I hope Miss Xi¡¯er will give me a promise.¡± Shen Xi¡¯er looked at ye Siyao¡¯s fawning face and felt an inexplicable sense of intion in her heart. She liked it the most when others looked at her with such ttery, not like Jiang Qiran and ye Ling who turned a blind eye to her! She was clearly the main character of the day! Ye Siyao looked around at the rich young masters in gorgeous clothes in the hall today. Finally, there was an unconceble eagerness in her expression. ¡°I hope Miss Xi¡¯er can bring me alongter and introduce me to a few boys who will be attending this banquet. Is that okay?¡± Shen Xi¡¯er looked at ye Siyao¡¯s greedy face and immediately understood what ye Siyao meant. So this sister of Ye Ling really came here to fish for a rich husband? ! For some reason, Shen Xi¡¯er felt that ye Siyao¡¯s appearance was very ugly. She nced at the dark red dress that was the same color as ye Siyao¡¯s and decided to immediately change it! ¡°Isn¡¯t it just introducing a few people? Of course!¡± Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s face revealed a wless smile. She had seen too many scammers like Ye Siyao, and Ye Ling was one of them that she hated the most. A country bumpkin who came from a wealthy family and was raised in the countryside since young, yet he had the audacity to dream of climbing up to a family like the Jiang Family? Really, it was extremelyughable! Shen xier sized up ye Siyao¡¯s beautiful face and immediately prepared to scam ye Siyao. Of course, there was no problem in introducing a young master from a top-tier Rich family! She only knew a boy who was quite good-looking but had a messy personal life. His girlfriend had always changed every two or three days. Since ye Siyao wanted to rely on her beauty to get into a top-tier rich family, then she would first let her experience the feeling of being abandoned. In any case, Ye Siyao only wanted money. As for the friend she knew, she also liked ye Siyao, a pretty little sister. It was a win-win situation! Living in this kind of rich family circle, aside from a handful of boys like Jiang Qiran, Shen Xier had never seen many people who were clean and clean! Most of them had mingled in all kinds of debauched high-ss clubs long ago. Some not only yed with women, but also men when they were in the mood. Shen Xi¡¯er naturally disdained this type of rich and powerful young master. The person she fancied was as gentle as the wind and the Moon. Even if she temporarily stood by another woman¡¯s side, in the end, it would definitely belong to her! She had plenty of ways to separate ye Ling and Jiang Qiran, who were not a match for each other at all! .. Before she got ye Siyao to make her move, Shen Xi¡¯er even specially went upstairs to change into a little purple dress. It made Shen Xi¡¯er very unhappy that she was wearing the same gown as ye Siyao, who only wanted to climb up the socialdder. It was important for people to know their own limitations. It wasn¡¯t right for this family to not belong to the same family, yet they still wanted to marry into their circle. What a joke! Because she didn¡¯t know that Shen Xi¡¯er hated her so much, Ye Siyao even pretended topliment Shen Xi¡¯er. ¡°Miss Xi¡¯er, this gown of yours is really beautiful. It¡¯s so beautiful. Which store did you order this gown from? I want to make one too.¡± Seeing ye Siyao¡¯s fawning face, Shen Xi¡¯er felt quite pleased. She smiled and waved her sleeves. Her voice was gentle, but it carried a hint of pride that others couldn¡¯t detect. ¡°Siyao, you like this one? I had my family make this in a high-order store in Dongchen Kingdom. It¡¯s not expensive. It¡¯s just a little over a million yuan for a piece of clothing. Siyao, if you really have the heart, I¡¯ll give you the designer¡¯s phone number.¡± Not Expensive? ... just a million yuan? ! When Ye Siyao heard Shen Xi¡¯er say that number, she was so scared that she was about to go crazy! She was the second miss of the Ye Corporation, who was well-loved. She was usually well-fed, well-dressed, and well-fed, but when she bought a Chanel seasonal outfit, Ye Siyao felt that it looked pretty cool when she wore it. Now that she saw Shen Xier lightly announce that figure, her face turned a little pale. If she said that she wanted to wear ¡°Cheap¡±clothes that cost more than a million yuan, her parents probably wouldn¡¯t be willing! From this point, Ye Siyao suddenly understood what it meant to be a so-called top-tier wealthy family. She thought about her father¡¯s mission of getting a rich son-inw, and she suddenly felt a lot of longing in her heart. That¡¯s right, even though her current life was pretty good. But who wouldn¡¯t want to live a more luxurious and extravagant life? ! .. The thoughts in Ye Siyao¡¯s heart changed a lot. She even fantasized about marrying into a top-tier wealthy family and merging into the real rich circle.. Shen Xier saw ye Siyao¡¯s extremely envious and stupid look and a trace of mockery appeared in her heart. She really dide from a small family. She was actually so envious when she heard this number. Seeing the yearning in ye Siyao¡¯s eyes, Shen Xi¡¯er secretly mocked her for a long time, but the smile on her face was very gentle. ¡°Siyao, why aren¡¯t you speaking? Are you feeling unwell? Do you still want that designer¡¯s number?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Siyao knew that she couldn¡¯t afford it and her family definitely wouldn¡¯t allow her to spend money like that, but she still pretended to be fat and memorized that number. ¡°Alright! Miss Xi¡¯er, then I¡¯ll go carry out my n! I hope Miss Xi¡¯er will remember my promise!¡± The corners of Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s lips curved faintly. ¡°Of course.¡± .. With Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s permission, Ye Siyao immediately took a deep breath. She picked up a ss of red wine and walked over to Ye Ling with a smile. Jiang Qiran was also standing next to Ye Ling. To be honest, seeing Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome yet imposing face made ye Siyao feel a little scared. However, she had no choice but to take action. ¡°Sister, what are you saying to Young Master Jiang?¡± This was the first time ye Ling had heard ye Siyao call him sister. Seeing the warm smile on Ye Siyao¡¯s face, Ye Ling was shocked. If he was being solicitous for no reason, he was either a traitor or a thief. Ye Ling subconsciously took a step back. He didn¡¯t want to be so close to Ye Siyao. However, he saw ye Siyao suddenly throw the red wine in her hand at Ye Ling¡¯s dress! As expected, she had bad intentions! Ye Ling¡¯s pupils constricted. Just as he was about to dodge to the side, Ye Siyao suddenly stumbled forward, apologizing as she leaned forward! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m Sorry!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Ye Siyao¡¯s hand grabbed onto ye Ling¡¯s dress! In that instant, the crisp sound of silk being torn rang out in the hall!

 Chapter 1334 - awkward and cruel situation!

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Chapter 1334 awkward and cruel situation!</h4>

    Following ye Siyao¡¯s immense strength, ye Ling¡¯s dress tore and actually broke from the back! ¡°Oh my God! Sister, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Ye Siyao gloated at Ye Ling. Her tone was clearly urgent and sincere, but her eyes were shining with a certain gloating light! Ye Ling¡¯s heart froze. She felt a cold chill on her back. She was stunned and subconsciously hugged her arms in front of her! In that instant, the girl¡¯s white back was exposed in the air, causing everyone in the hall to look over! Ye Ling¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t very beautiful, but she was clear-headed and had a more lustrous skin than most people. Her bare back didn¡¯t reveal any ws. Although beauty was beautiful, to a young girl attending a banquet, such an ident was extremely cruel to her! This scene instantly caused the eyes of many people present to darken. They sized up Jiang Qiran¡¯s ¡°Sudden ident¡±little girlfriend with interest. And Ye Ling¡¯s face suddenly turned pale! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the central air conditioner in the hall was turned on too much, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have taken off the windbreaker that Jiang Qiran gave her! If she had known this would happen, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have ¡ª .. Everything happened too quickly. The entire hall turned to look at Ye Ling. The gazes of those people were either gloating or pitying. However, they were like needles, almost making ye Ling wish she could find a hole to hide in! Ye Ling had never encountered such an awkward moment in her life. Her head was Dizzy, and in just a second or two, she didn¡¯t even manage to react to this unexpected situation. Jiang Qiran was the first to step forward. ¡°Ling, it¡¯s okay!¡± Jiang Qiran was the first to put the coat on ye Ling¡¯s body. In an instant, all the scenery was covered by Jiang Qiran¡¯s camel-colored coat, and no one could see anything. The audience was originally looking for excitement, but seeing Jiang Qiran protect his little girlfriend so much, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. The upper-ss people were often filled with all kinds of debauchery and indulgence. After everyone knew that Ye Ling was just an unknown daughter of the Ye Corporation, they were secretly looking forward to ye Ling making a fool of herself! It was really a pity just now. If Jiang Qiran had been slower, perhaps the entire gown might have fallen off! That was what was interesting! That¡¯s right, everyone treated today¡¯s matter as a joke. In any case, the joke would not be on them. The more exciting, the better! .. Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran in panic. Because she had never made such a big fool of herself in her life, she felt both sad and wronged. When she met Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes that were deep into the night, her eyes immediately became Misty. ¡°Qiran... I¡¯m scared.¡± The girl with tears on her face had long eyshes and looked a little fragile. It had to be said that even now, Ye Ling still felt a lingering fear. Fortunately, this little gown had a design that looked like a sling around the neck, and she took a step to the side. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been as simple as revealing her back just now. She was afraid that if ye Siyao pulled on it, her entire gown would burst open! She had always been a conservative person. Who knew that something like this would happen! If the entire dress fell down just like that, then practically everyone would see her naked. It would be better to just find a ce to bury her! .. Looking at the faint mist in Ye Ling¡¯s eyes, Jiang Qiran¡¯s thin lips pursed tightly, and his narrow eyes revealed an unconceble concern. ¡°Ling, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± Ye Ling¡¯s heart trembled, and she choked slightly. Her body still shivered slightly. Lingering fear, a lingering fear that couldn¡¯t be helped. Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s tall figure, and her heart finally felt a little better. She took a few deep breaths and finally calmed down a little. Ye Ling hugged Jiang Qiran¡¯s camel-colored coat tightly. Her eyes were focused as she looked coldly at Ye Siyao, who was still unable to hide her gloating. ¡°Ye Siyao, you did this to your own sister. Do you really want to embarrass our ye family? !¡± Originally, if this hadn¡¯t happened, Ye Ling wouldn¡¯t have wanted to make a scene with Ye Siyao on this asion! But now, Ye Ling really couldn¡¯t take it anymore! Thinking about the various gazes in the hall just now, including many men who were sizing her up wretchedly, Ye Ling felt like he was about to break down! Fortunately! Fortunately, it was only her back that was cracked! Otherwise, Ye Ling was really afraid that she would leave a scar for the rest of her life! .. Ye Siyao saw the knife-like sharpness in ye Ling¡¯s eyes and was instantly stunned. Pui! She was just a little disaster star who had been raised in the countryside for more than ten years, yet she actually dared to stare at her so aggressively! Although she was angry in her heart, Ye Siyao still had to continue her act. Ye Siyao pinched her palm hard. In the blink of an eye, her beautiful eyes were filled with tears! Ye Siyao was used to acting like a spoiled child with her parents. Even in front of so many people, she would cry whenever she wanted! ¡°Sister, how can you look at me like that! I... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Unlike ye Ling¡¯s extreme restraint, Ye Siyao¡¯s tears almost immediately fell! Ye Siyao had always known that she was beautiful. Although she couldn¡¯tpare to the main character of today¡¯s birthday banquet, Shen Xier, she was definitely much more charming than ye ling, who had a clear and watery face! ¡°Also, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose just now!¡± ¡°It was just that I slipped and was the closest to you, so I subconsciously grabbed you, who was the closest to me, and I kept apologizing. How could you turn a blind eye, sister?¡± Ye Siyao sobbed as she exined. Many of the men present were true fans of looks. When they saw a delicate beauty like ye Siyaoining about her grievances, they couldn¡¯t help but side with her. ¡°And just now, didn¡¯t you just show your back? Why do you have to mind so much? Sister...¡± She bit her lips, and her eyes were filled withrge tears. What a pitiful little white flower. Ye Ling stood beside Jiang Qiran. When she saw that ye Siyao had been acting pitiful, she almost went crazy from anger! She stared coldly at Ye Siyao. ¡°You mean you can¡¯t wait for my entire dress to fall off? !¡± Ye Siyao was stunned and almost wanted to say ¡®of course¡¯. She subconsciously changed her words under ye Ling¡¯s piercing gaze. ¡°Of course... No! Sister, how can you think of me like that! I clearly didn¡¯t mean it that way... I just don¡¯t want you to be so fierce in such an asion, sister, lest others misunderstand that the girls of our ye family are all so fierce...¡± Before ye Siyao finished speaking, she suddenly felt a gust of cold wind blow towards her face! There was a crisp sound! Ye Siyao felt an uncontroble pain on her right cheek! Her pupils instantly widened!

 Chapter 1335 - aggressive questioning

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Chapter 1335: aggressive questioning</h4>

    Perhaps it was a coincidence or something else, but with the loud p, the violin band in the banquet hall instantly quieted down! This p was especially loud! Everyone stared nkly at where ye Ling and Ye Siyao were standing, their eyes full of disbelief! Although they didn¡¯t know anything about the Ye Corporation, the two girls, Ye Siyao and Ye Ling, seemed to be sisters, right? ! As Young Master Jiang¡¯s girlfriend, Ye Ling actually pped her sister in front of everyone! Would the Jiang family really like such a shrewd and unruly woman? ! .. Ye Ling¡¯s expression was cold. She hugged the camel-colored coat she was wrapped in tightly with both hands, not paying the slightest attention to the gazes of those people as if they were looking at an alien creature. She had endured ye Siyao for a very long time! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m really that kind of person who can endure it, okay? ! Forget about everything else. Ye Siyao actually wanted to appear naked in front of everyone. This was really too ruthless for a girl! .. Ye Siyao blinked her crescent-shaped eyes. A burning pain came from her right cheek. She was still in a Daze! Ye Ling, that country bumpkin, actually ignored the asion and directly pped her! And he really hit her very hard! This time, Ye Siyao couldn¡¯t be bothered with the sisterly bond, and she couldn¡¯t be bothered to pretend to be a little lotus with Ye Ling! ¡°Ye Ling, you actually dared to hit me! I want to tell Father!¡± Ye Siyao reached out and wiped the painful palm print on her face. She immediately raised her hand subconsciously, wanting to give ye Ling a tight p back! However, Ye Siyao didn¡¯t expect that just as she raised her hand, a sharp pain came from her wrist! She looked in shock at the person who was holding her wrist. Her eyes looked up, and a handsome and perfect face instantly appeared in her eyes. She saw Jiang Qiran holding her wrist. His eyes, deep as an ancient well, were too cold and indifferent, making ye Siyao subconsciously shiver. ¡°Young Master Jiang, how can you defend a shrew who ps others in public? !¡± ¡°Who are you calling a shrew?¡± Jiang Qiran sneered coldly. He reached out and twisted ye Siyao¡¯s wrist, took out a napkin, and casually wiped the finger that had touched ye Siyao¡¯s wrist. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me defending my girlfriend?¡± Seeing Jiang Qiran like this, Ye Siyao felt a sharp pain in her heart. She took a deep breath and looked at the girl next to Jiang Qiran who was wrapped in his coat. She couldn¡¯t understand what was so special about ye Ling that this young man was so devoted to her! Intense jealousy rose in her heart, and Ye Siyao¡¯s heart felt heavy and ufortable. She immediately restrained her questioning aura and turned back into that delicate and pitiful little white flower. She lowered her head slightly, and her trembling eyshes were so fragile that it was pitiful. ¡°Young master Jiang, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose just now. How could I possibly want sister to lose her gown in public?¡± ¡°But sister pped me without any reason. I¡¯m really very sad...¡± .. Ye Ling looked at Ye Siyao¡¯s sobbing usation and a cold smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Are you done pretending?¡± Ye Siyao bit the corner of her lips, looking innocent and pitiful. ¡°Sister, how can I be pretending? My right cheek really hurts. Sister, you¡¯re hurting me...¡± As she spoke, she raised the right side of her cheek. Ye Siyao¡¯s face was very fair today. It was really shocking to see such a bright red palm print! At that moment, many of the male guests at the banquet started to whisper among themselves and stood on Ye Siyao¡¯s side. ¡°Yeah, hitting people but not their faces! That little sister is too ruthless!¡± ¡°She¡¯s someone else¡¯s sister! Isn¡¯t it just showing her back? ! She actually doesn¡¯t have any tolerance at all!¡± Many of the girls present also didn¡¯t like ye Ling because of Jiang Qiran. Who Didn¡¯t want to be young master Jiang¡¯s girlfriend? It would be fine if Shen Xier¡¯s family background matched young master Jiang¡¯s looks, but ye Ling? A girl from a small family, and she still acted so crudely, how could she be worthy to stand by young master Jiang¡¯s side! .. Shen Xier swept her gaze across the people in the hall who had hostile gazes towards ye Ling, and she felt a burst of joy in her heart. Seeing that the atmosphere was getting more and more intense, she became more and more happy! Ah, with today¡¯s incident, Ye Ling¡¯s reputation in their circle would definitely be almost ruined! Which family would be willing to marry such an impulsive shrew! ! Shen Xier was full of smiles. As today¡¯s birthday star, of course, she couldn¡¯t just let the situation develop like this. After gently brushing her hair, Shen Xier immediately walked towards Jiang Qiran and the others. ¡°Everyone, stop arguing! Today is my birthday party, can everyone please give me some face!¡± She raised her hand and looked around generously! In an instant, the entire hall fell silent. Shen Xier was very satisfied with the feeling that everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on her, greatly satisfying her sense of vanity. Sure enough, in the end, she still had to end things! Her only regret today was probably that she didn¡¯t let ye Ling¡¯s skirtpletely fall apart! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even need to use her mouth. Just by casually posting a few live photos on the Inte, probably no one would want to marry such a woman! ¡°What about today¡¯s matter? Clearly, Miss Ye Ling and Miss Ye Siyao were both at fault. One of them made a mistake because they shouldn¡¯t have done it in a fit of anger, and the other, although she identally tore someone¡¯s skirt, she still caused some damage...¡± ¡°So, everyone take a step back and shake hands to make peace!¡± Ye Siyao¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She stood next to Shen Xier pitifully and reached out her trembling hand. She even asked with a look of lingering fear. ¡°Sister, you won¡¯t hit me again, right?¡± Ye Ling saw how ye Siyao and Shen Xier were ying along, especially when Shen Xier decided that Ye Siyao was careless. She couldn¡¯t hold her breath! Seeing that ye Ling didn¡¯t reach out, Shen Xier had already expected it. Ye Ling, this stupid thing! So many people were watching, yet she couldn¡¯t even pretend to be magnanimous! This was exactly what she wanted! Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s voice was questioning. ¡°Ye Ling, you¡¯re not still angry with your sister, right? Are you really that calctive and narrow-minded? !¡± These words were so aggressive that they almost put the word shrew on ye Ling¡¯s head! Ye Ling straightened her back and looked fearlessly at Shen Xi¡¯er and Ye Siyao. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive someone who wants to rip my dress apart!¡± There was an uproar! Ye Ling didn¡¯t give Shen Xier any face? ! .. Shen Xier¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Ye Ling, you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! My birthday party doesn¡¯t wee such a stingy person!¡± However, what everyone didn¡¯t expect was that Jiang Qiran, who was beside ye Ling, actually pulled ye Ling and turned to leave before he could finish his words!

 Chapter 1336 - too much imagination is a disease

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Chapter 1336 too much imagination is a disease</h4>

    When they saw Jiang Qiran leaving with Ye Ling, everyone was shocked! Although they could see that Jiang Qiran doted on this nominal girlfriend of his, but if he left for such a woman, wasn¡¯t he toocking in Eq? ! One must know that the one who held the birthday party wasn¡¯t anyone else, but the Miss of the Huanya Group, Shen Xier! If she were to leave Midway, it would undoubtedly be a p to Shen Xier¡¯s face! It was not a good thing to cause the two great families to fall out over an unknown little girl, right? ! .. Shen Xier instantly panicked. She looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s slender back that was as thin as a jade bamboo, and an inexplicable sense of agitation welled up in her heart. She had a feeling that if she let Jiang Qiran go like this, then what was she, The Birthday Girl? ! Should she let the whole world know that she had a crush on Jiang Qiran, but she was disgraced by him? ! Shen Xier gritted her teeth. She didn¡¯t care about her good looks anymore and immediately caught up with Jiang Qiran and ye Ling with her dress. She opened her arms, and her clear eyes were red. She looked at Jiang Qiran suspiciously as if she was looking at a heartless man. ¡°Brother Qiran! Today is my birthday. Are you going to humiliate me like this for a woman who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her? ! What have you done to our friendship and the rtionship between the Jiang and Shen Families?¡± Ye Ling was unhappy when she heard Shen xier call her an ¡°Ungrateful woman¡±. She frowned and wanted to retort. However, before she could say anything, Jiang Qiran was the first to stand in front of Ye Ling. ¡°Shen Xi¡¯er, I¡¯ve already sent the present. I¡¯ve already said my birthday wishes. It¡¯s already very polite, but my girlfriend has been bullied. I Can¡¯t just leave her be!¡± The youth¡¯s voice was faint, but every word seemed to contain a powerful aura that could not be refuted. Ye Ling was protected by Jiang Qiran behind her. She stared nkly at Jiang Qiran¡¯s back, which was as tall as a mountain. For some reason, her heart was inexplicably moved. She always felt that she was going to be spoiled by Jiang Qiran. With such a youth protecting her, in the future, she would always subconsciously want to rely on this person. There were good and bad changes in this kind of change. She did not want to be a dodder flower that lived by the side of an arbor, but in her heart, she felt an inexplicable longing for the feeling of being pampered in the hands of others. It was so contradictory. .. Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s gaze crossed Jiang Qiran and nced at the girl behind him whose cheeks were blushing. When Shen Xi¡¯er saw ye Ling¡¯s expression, she immediately gritted her teeth! This shameless B * Tch! She was actually enjoying brother Qiran¡¯s protection! Who the hell was she! Shen Xi¡¯er had already investigated. The Time Ye Ling had known Jiang Qiran was not even one-tenth of the time she had known Jiang Qiran! Jiang Qiran¡¯s past love history was aplete nk. How could he suddenly fall in love with a girl who had no bright spots at all? It was nothing more than ye Ling ying tricks and living in Jiang Qiran¡¯s apartment for a period of time! Don¡¯t look at Ye Ling¡¯s simple and innocent appearance, but she was actually a vixen! He was a young man, and he was a boy. He must be greedy for physical pleasure! Maybe ye Ling relied on her own body to keep Jiang Qiran! .. Shen Xier thought that ye Ling might have slept with Jiang Qiran, and she felt even more jealous. She looked at ye Ling¡¯s delicate face with hatred. ¡°Qiran, we¡¯ve known each other since we were young. It¡¯s been more than ten years! Why are you protecting an outsider that you¡¯ve only known for less than a year? !¡± Ye Ling saw that Shen Xier looked like she wanted to bite her, and she kept belittling her. She couldn¡¯t help it anymore and started to argue with Shen Xier. ¡°Who are you calling an outsider ¨C¡± Seeing that ye Ling was about to argue with Shen xier, Jiang Qiran reached out to hold ye Ling¡¯s hand and gave her a gentle and reassuring look. ¡°Ling, of course you¡¯re not an outsider. Don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to me.¡± Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome and perfect face, and her heart was suddenly touched. She naturally believed in this boy. Ye Ling thought for two seconds and immediately nodded to Jiang Qiran. ¡°Okay, you go.¡± She was not the kind of person who would doubt her rtionship with Jiang Qiran just because of a few words from others. At the same time, she firmly believed that the boy she fancied had the same heart as her. .. Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were long and narrow. He did not care about the presence of so many people. He lovingly scratched ye Ling¡¯s nose. ¡°Alright, you go out and wait for a few minutes. I¡¯ll exin it to Shen Xi¡¯er.¡± If it was to other people, Jiang Qiran would definitely just walk away. However, Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s family background was there after all. Most importantly, he was here today on behalf of Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng. As their son, Jiang Qiran naturally didn¡¯t want to let the Jiang family lose face. If there was a bad breakup, at least they had to maintain a harmonious appearance. .. Ye Ling didn¡¯t understand the twists and turns of socializing in the upper-ss society. She simply believed in Jiang Qiran and immediately walked out of the hall. When Shen Xi¡¯er saw Jiang Qiran ask ye Ling to leave, she felt inexplicably happy when she saw the figure that she loathed disappear from her sight. She looked at Jiang Qiran with curved eyes and stared at Jiang Qiran¡¯s thin and faint lips. She secretly hoped that this person would talk to her more. ¡°Qiran, what do you want to say to me ¨C¡± When Jiang Qiran saw that Shen Xier still had a look of deep admiration in her eyes, he could not stand it anymore. He had a feeling that Shen Xier was going to disregard everything and confess to him in public in the next moment! If such a situation really happened, perhaps today¡¯s matter would really blow up. ¡°There are too many people here. Is there a lounge?¡± Jiang Qiran frowned and finally spoke indifferently. Shen xier nodded, overwhelmed by the favor. ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Brother Qiran actually wanted to talk to her alone. Oh My God! Shen Xier could not hide the happy look on her face. She immediately led Jiang Qiran to a small private room at the corner of the hall. Jiang Qiran followed her in. He stood at the door, his slender figure leaning against the wall. Although his posture was rxed, he exuded an inexplicable noble aura. Being alone in a room like this, Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart pounded. She felt as if she was carrying a small animal. What did Qiran want to say to her? was he here tofort her? Shen Xi¡¯er knew very well how arrogant Jiang Qiran was. Today, he had turned back and asked her to speak to him alone. It was obvious that he had lowered himself to amodate her. However, just as Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s imagination was running wild, she suddenly heard the exquisite and handsome youth in front of her speak. ¡°Shen Xier, Ling and I have decided to get engaged.¡±

 Chapter 1337 - what kind of trick is this

    <h4>Chapter 1337: Chapter 1337, what kind of trick is this</h4>

    Before Jiang Qiran could finish his sentence, Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief! ¡°What, what ¨C¡± She almost bit her tongue! How is that possible! This news was too shocking. It was not on the same level as the rtionship between Jiang Qiran and ye Ling! That was why Shen Xi¡¯er could not react in time! ¡°Qiran, do you know what you¡¯re saying? !¡± The Jiang family had a long history of rich and powerful families. They had been famous for generations. How could they be willing to marry an unknown girl? Not to mention that ye Ling was a daughter from the countryside who was picked up halfway. Even if she was a pampered daughter who grew up in the Ye Corporation, she was not on the same level as the Jiang family! In this world, although everyone said that they were free to fall in love, in the upper-ss society, who didn¡¯t like the level of the family? ! If their families were not on the same level, how could they be willing to be inws! .. Seeing that Shen Xier was still trying to deceive herself, Jiang Qiran slightly pursed his lips. The beautiful crystal chandelier in the lounge emitted a faint light, reflecting Jiang Qiran¡¯s outline more clearly. ¡°I know very well what I¡¯m saying. Shen Xi¡¯er, there¡¯s no need for me to lie to you.¡± Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes reddened, and her voice almost immediately raised a few pitches. ¡°But, Qiran ¨C¡± Shen Xi¡¯er bit her lips tightly, almost bringing out a sobbing tone. ¡°Qiran, you know who ye Ling is. How could she be the daughter-inw of the Jiang Family? Even if you want her to enter the house, where are your parents? Where are your grandparents!¡± ¡°How can your Jiang family allow you to marry such a wife? !¡± Jiang Qiran looked at Shen Xier¡¯s crazy appearance, but his expression was as calm as ake. His ck eyes were heavy, making it impossible for others to guess his intentions. ¡°Shen xier, I¡¯m different from you. If I want to do something, I¡¯ll do my best. Who I want to marry is also my freedom. No one can interfere.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it! You¡¯re just asking me to let go, right?¡± Shen Xi¡¯er shook her head in disbelief. Even though she was the beloved daughter of the Huanya group, if Shen Xi¡¯er wanted to marry a man who was out of ce in the family.., she would definitely be the first to be rejected by her parents! Therefore, she didn¡¯t believe what Jiang Qiran said! .. When Jiang Qiran thought of the young girl who was still waiting for him outside, a hint of impatience burned in his ck eyes. He wanted to end this conversation as soon as possible. It was very cold outside today, and the weather forecast said that there would be snow at night. If Ye Ling was frozen outside, she would definitely catch a cold. Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t want to exin so much to Shen Xi¡¯er, so he immediately presented his strongest evidence. ¡°Do you remember when my parents celebrated ye Ling¡¯s birthday in the suburbs? They agreed to my engagement to Ye Ling a long time ago.¡± Shen Xi¡¯er was stunned when she heard that. She recalled the scene that day and Su Wan¡¯s insistence on persuading her to leave. She suddenly realized something. What Jiang Qiran said could very well be true. But, how could it be! Jiang Qiran was clearly supposed to be hers! It was as if a piece of flesh had been forcefully dug out of Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart. Her watery eyes were covered with ayer of gray. Her heart was extremely chaotic, but her rationality instead forced her to calm down. It was useless to quarrel with Jiang Qiran. It was also useless to act coquettishly with him. How could she not understand this youth¡¯s character. This would only make Jiang Qiran hate her even more. What she had to do was to dig out more useful information and wait for an opportunity to act. She had to destroy the rtionship between Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling! .. Seeing that Jiang Qiran was about to turn around and leave, Shen Xi¡¯er quickly took a deep breath and tried her best to pretend to be calm as she called out to him. ¡°Wait! Then are you two going to get engaged after you graduate from high school?¡± Shen Xi¡¯er was not a stupid person. No matter what, Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling were still a year away from reaching adulthood. Moreover, high school was veryplicated. No matter how open-minded the Jiang parents were, they would not let their son make a fool of himself in high school! When Jiang Qiran heard Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s timid voice that sounded like she was crying, his heart did not soften at all. However, there was no harm in telling others about this matter. When that time came, everyone would also know about it. Jiang Qiran did not turn around. He only lightly nodded at Shen Xier. ¡°Yes.¡± Without waiting for Shen Xier¡¯s reply, Jiang Qiran pulled open the door lock of the lounge and strode out. .. Shen Xier looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s back as he walked away. It was as if there was a thorn in her heart, causing her to feel pain. She covered her heart, and her eyes were already red beyond recognition. This person! This youth whom she had liked for more than ten years! She was clearly the only person who could be Jiang Qiran¡¯s wife! Could it be that there was a second girl in this world who was Jiang Qiran¡¯s childhood sweetheart like her, with excellent looks, and a family background that was not inferior at all? ! Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart was empty. Her footsteps softened, and she closed the door of the lounge. Then, like a person whose heart had been cut out, she directly fell down from the door. She could not just sit there and wait for death! Jiang Qiran must havee to tell her about this matter because he wanted her to let go! But how could she let go! The person she had liked for more than ten years was only a youth that belonged to her! Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets as she thought of many ideas. Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran had not graduated yet, and she had transferred to Lingyun High School with them next semester. What reason could there be for her not to break up this couple? She could not give up, and she could not admit defeat to that country bumpkin! Shen Xi¡¯er clenched her fists. She picked up the phone and dialed a number without hesitation. It was the general manager of Huanya Group¡¯s branch in City A. ¡°Hello, is that manager Liu? Do you know the Ye Corporation that is a little famous in city a?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Ye Haifeng¡¯s Ye Corporation. I want Huanya Group to extend an olive branch to thispany recently and strengthen their cooperation...¡± The general manager of the branch in city a naturally did not understand the intention of this miss. How could an unknown smallpany trouble Shen Xier¡¯s mind? However, this matter was not big. Miss Xier repeatedly warned her parents not to be rmed, so in the end, manager Liu still followed Shen Xier¡¯s wishes. ¡°Okay, young miss, I will do as you say.¡± After hanging up the phone, Shen Xier slowly stood up from the ground. A haze shed in her eyes. Wait and see, Ye Ling, let¡¯s see who can defeat who! .. On the other side, Ye Ling waspletely unaware that fate had bound her and the ye corporation together, pushing them into the vast distance. The Night Wind was strong, and the snow drifted down. Ye Ling¡¯s breath was almost frosty. She looked at the hall with some resentment, wondering why Jiang Qiran had note out yet. Just as ye Ling was feeling anxious, she suddenly saw a tall figure appear at the revolving door!

 Chapter 1338 - was not a handsome man but a god of wealth

    <h4>Chapter 1338: Chapter 1338 was not a handsome man but a god of wealth</h4>

    The moment Jiang Qiran appeared, Ye Ling suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. However, when she thought about how he had stayed with Shen Xier for such a long time without knowing what he had said, a hint of jealousy suddenly appeared on Ye Ling¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing toe back? I thought you were happily chatting with Shen Xier...¡± Jiang Qiran watched ye Ling shrink into a small ball under his coat, like a clumsy kitten. He didn¡¯t care about ye Ling¡¯s hint of jealousy. Instead, he stroked ye Ling¡¯s head. ¡°What are you thinking about, huh? An elder I met a few times just now asked me to greet my parents, so I came a littlete.¡± Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words and immediately looked embarrassed. ¡°Okay, I was thinking too much.¡± Of course, she believed Jiang Qiran¡¯s words. However, Shen Xier¡¯s family background was so good, and she was also very beautiful. Sometimes, Ye Ling felt that if she stood next to her, she might be the little sparrow next to the White Swan, she was not charming at all. Ye Ling had some inferiorityplex in her bones. She always thought that what would happen if Jiang Qiran one day found out that she was actually just an ordinary girl? She couldn¡¯t imagine losing Jiang Qiran. It wasn¡¯t because of Jiang Qiran¡¯s background, but because he was Jiang Qiran, the person who existed in her life like the Sun. .. Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran give her the coat. Although the door was sheltered from the wind, there was no heat or air conditioning. It was even colder outside. She immediately grabbed Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm. ¡°Qiran, let¡¯s go back then?¡± Jiang Qiran nodded. He suddenly thought of ye Ling¡¯s iparably arrogant sister, Ye Siyao. Ye Ling hade with Ye Siyao earlier. If they didn¡¯t go back together, would there be any consequences? Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t want this to cause any trouble for ye Ling. ¡°Will the ye family have a chauffeure to pick you and Ye Siyao upter?¡± Ye Ling was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Qiran to be so meticulous in considering this. She opened her mouth and smiled. Her clear eyes reflected the vast snowy night, and they were shockingly bright. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ve already sent a message to my father. When my family heard that I was leaving early, they didn¡¯t stop me. After all, in their hearts, they only wanted to bring ye Siyao to see the world.¡± They had seen the world, but they were afraid that the ye family would lose a lot of face today. Ye Ling sighed in her heart. Thinking back to how ye Siyaopletely disregarded that they were sisters and actually tore her clothes in front of everyone, she couldn¡¯t help but shudder. I Won¡¯t attack others if they don¡¯t attack me, but if they attack me, don¡¯t me her for retaliating mercilessly! Ye Ling¡¯s brows were curved and she spoke in a casual manner. However, when Jiang Qiran heard her words, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of pain in his heart. ¡°When you¡¯re in the Ye family, do they all ignore you like this?¡± Jiang Qiran stretched out his hand and wrapped his arms around ye Ling¡¯s shoulders on both sides. His pair of dark and heavy eyes were like two small hooks, causing people to almost fall in love with him. Ye Ling was a little embarrassed by Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze. She knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it from Jiang Qiran. After all, Ye Siyao had been so arrogant in the past, and she used to be called a little cmity star in school from time to time. It was really hard to see how she respected her sister who shared the same bloodline. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m used to it. Besides... They don¡¯t care about me. Why should I care about them so much?¡± Ye Ling tried her best to describe this matter calmly, not wanting Jiang Qiran to feel sorry for her. She was a person who felt inferior and proud. Because she knew the gap between herself and Jiang Qiran was too big, Ye Ling had been working hard to study hard, trying to make herself more outstanding. It was not to please anyone, but to hope that in the eyes of others, she could stand side by side with Jiang Qiran and be morepatible with him. When Jiang Qiran heard ye Ling¡¯s seemingly calm words, his heart felt like it had been stung by something, and it hurt. He had always felt that his father, Jiang Xuecheng, did not like him, so he could understand ye Ling¡¯s feelings very well. However, Ye Ling was much more miserable than him. His father might not be good at expressing it, but in fact, he loved him. And how did ye Ling¡¯s parents view Ye Ling in their hearts? Jiang Qiran nced at the dull grayish-blue dress on Ye Ling¡¯s body. His eyes suddenly darkened, and he grabbed ye Ling¡¯s wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you somewhere!¡± Ye Ling was stunned. Her eyes widened slightly, but before she could say anything, Jiang Qiran took her to a Silver Koenigsegg. It was Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother¡¯s car. Before Jiang Qiran became an adult, the Jiang family would not buy a car for him, and they would not allow him to buy it with his own money. However, Su Wan doted on Jiang Qiran more. Of course, it was also because she was more confident in Jiang Qiran¡¯s driving skills, so she threw her car keys and car to Jiang Qiran. At first, Jiang Xuecheng said that Su Wan was fooling around. Later, he simply let her be. After all, Jiang Xuecheng was the one who indulged su wan the most. .. After about twenty minutes, Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran appeared in a private high-order clothing store. It was a French agency brand that was quite stylish, but because of the price, there were few people who could afford it. It was not a well-known brand like Chanel, so it was rtively niche. Ye Ling was a little embarrassed as she was brought into the clothing store by Jiang Qiran. Only then did she understand what Jiang Qiran meant by that sentence. ¡°You, are you bringing me here to buy clothes?¡± Ye Ling frowned. Jiang Qiran nodded nonchntly. .. She was really here to buy clothes! Ye Ling instantly felt even more uneasy! She had just peeked at thebel of a certain piece of clothing. Because it felt good and the style was not bad, it was very pleasing to her. However, the price was really too frightening! When she saw the many zeros on it, Ye Ling felt that she might as well kill her! A gown could be considered a grand asion, so it couldn¡¯t be too shabby. However, for this kind of everyday clothes to be so expensive, didn¡¯t it feel a little ridiculous? Jiang Qiran nced at the double-breasted waist-pinching woolen coat that ye Ling had just seen. He immediately pointed at the coat and said to the shop assistant. ¡°Wrap that woolen coat. Each of the same design and different colors will need one.¡± Ye Ling¡¯s pupils constricted when she heard that! He wants one for each color of the same design? ! Has Jiang Qiran really gone mad? ¡°Don¡¯t! I don¡¯t need it!¡± Ye Ling felt a headache when she thought of the string of zeros. She immediately reached out and pulled Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve. ¡°This?¡± The shop assistant was suddenly in a difficult position. She looked at Jiang Qiran for help, only to see that the youth¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Wrap them all up! Also, give me a few knitted shirts from your shop and a matching skirt.¡± God, how is this a handsome man? This is clearly the god of wealth! The shop assistant¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately went to get the clothes happily.

 Chapter 1339 - Su Wanâ€™s invitation

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Chapter 1339 Su Wan¡¯s invitation</h4>

    Ye Ling almost burst into tears when she saw Jiang Qiran squander like that! Of course, she knew that although Jiang Qiran was only the same age as her, he was good at investing and was very good at making money. However, even if he had money, he couldn¡¯t spend it like that! Moreover, she always felt that although she and Jiang Qiran were boyfriend and girlfriend, she felt really uneasy when she received so many gifts from Jiang Qiran! ¡°Qiran, don¡¯t buy anymore!¡± Ye Ling made up her mind and immediately pulled on the sleeve of the shop assistant. She spoke to the shop assistant with exquisite makeup in a very sincere manner. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry. My boyfriend drank a little too much today, so he¡¯s not very sober. We really don¡¯t need so many clothes...¡± The shop assistant looked around at the young man and woman who were about seventeen or eighteen years old. Ye Ling¡¯s cheeks were flushed, while Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was clear. He didn¡¯t have any intention of getting drunk at all. Jiang Qiran did not care about ye Ling¡¯s pleas. He immediately took out a ck card with gold iid edges and gave it to the salesgirl. The young man¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Ignore my girlfriend. She¡¯s just shy.¡± When the Salesgirl heard this, she was immediately amused by this interesting couple. She burst intoughter and looked at Ye Ling with some envy! ¡°Little girl, your boyfriend is so good to you. He¡¯s so handsome and generous. You really don¡¯t have to be so shy.¡± It would be a fool not to do business. In fact, the sry of the staff of this French brand agency was linked to themission. A small portion of the dividends would be paid to the sales. If they really sold so many clothes to Jiang Qiran, then the sry for today might be equivalent to a month in the past! Where could they find such a generous boyfriend! She was really envious. Ye Ling looked at the female shop assistant¡¯s friendly teasing, but she felt even more embarrassed in her heart. She looked at Jiang Qiran angrily, but Jiang Qiranpletely ignored her. He continued to point at a few clothes that were hanging in the shop and calmly said to wrap them up. .. The female shop assistant smiled to herself and immediately rmended a few new spring clothes to Jiang Qiran. She had already seen clearly that it was useless to rmend the girl. It was better to start with the god of wealth. ¡°Although it often snows now, the temperature changes quickly in City A. It might be spring soon. Our spring dresses are already on the market. Little Brother, do you want to buy two for your girlfriend?¡± ¡°After all, spring is more suitable for girls to dress up and go out! Your Girlfriend¡¯s skin is very white and she looks small. This mint green dress suits her skin color very well.¡± Ye Ling was bbergasted when she heard that! Oh My God, Jiang Qiran had already bought a bunch of winter clothes today, and he was still selling spring clothes? ! When Jiang Qiran saw the shop assistantparing the clothes in front of Ye Ling, he immediately nodded calmly. ¡°Okay, wrap them all up.¡± .. ¡°Hey, Hey, Hey! Are you nning to empty this shop?¡± Ye Ling was not lying. She felt that Jiang Qiran was really going to buy a dress that matched her size from this shop! It was winter now, and it was several degrees below zero! He actually bought spring clothes, this was really.. When Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s angry look, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and a warm smile appeared in his eyes. ¡°I like to dress up my girlfriend, can¡¯t I?¡± Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that. She didn¡¯t know what to say, but the tip of her ears couldn¡¯t help but turn pink. Jiang Qiran reached out and scratched ye Ling¡¯s nose, looking helpless. ¡°Ling, it¡¯s almost the end of the year. My parents invited you to S City as a guest, so I can¡¯t Let You Dress Too aggrievedly, right? At that time, it won¡¯t be good if they think I mistreated you...¡± Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that. ¡°You¡¯re going to S City as a guest?¡± Jiang Qiran smiled mischievously. ¡°What, you¡¯re not happy?¡± Ye Ling was stunned by this news. She bit the corner of her lips and felt extremely nervous. ¡°Actually, other than the small deste vige and city a, I haven¡¯t traveled far... and my parents might not allow it.¡± Jiang Qiran smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the matter with your parents.¡± It was time for him to visit the ye family. After how the Ye family treated ye Ling, he even wished that he could bring ye Ling to live with him earlier. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t let them know?¡± Ye Ling swallowed with difficulty and suddenly felt a little worried. Ye Haifeng had repeatedly told her not to have a boyfriend.. .. The female shop assistant who was wrapping her clothes pricked up her ears to listen to the conversation between the two young lovers. When she saw the young man¡¯s doting smile on Ye Ling¡¯s face, her heart was filled with the feeling of a young girl¡¯s heart. Where was she going to find such a tall, handsome, and rich boyfriend? She wanted to marry him! Although ye Ling and Jiang Qiran¡¯s clothes were out of the ordinary, especially the young man¡¯s noble and indifferent bearing, and it was obvious that he was not a child of an ordinary family, the prices of the clothes in this shop were, after all, not a small amount, therefore, when she received the ck Card, the female shop assistant immediately swiped it to avoid being a swindler dressed in gorgeous clothes. She only swiped a very exaggerated number first, but strangely, there was no indication that the bnce was insufficient, so the saleswoman first heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, the second thought was that she was a little shocked. She really didn¡¯t know how much money this card actually had.. The saleswoman¡¯s attitude immediately became more respectful. .. She wrapped up more than a dozen bags. After Jiang Qiran pressed the password to pay, she smiled extremely politely at the two of them. ¡°There are too many things. Do you want our shop to deliver them to your girlfriend¡¯s house?¡± Ye Ling looked at the colorful bags and felt a headacheing on. ¡°See? Who asked you to buy so many things? You Can¡¯t even put them down. And there are so many things. How can I take them back?¡± When the Ye family saw it, they would definitely ask her how she could afford them. Then, she would have to say that they were all high-quality imitations! The corners of Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips curved into a beautiful arc. ¡°How stupid. Didn¡¯t you hear that the goods can be delivered home?¡± Ye Ling was still very worried. However, Jiang Qiran calmly reported a string of ye Ling¡¯s home address, almost memorizing it fluently. When Ye Ling heard it, she was shocked. How did Jiang Qiran know their home address? Not to mention the residential area, but ye Ling really didn¡¯t say the house number! Jiang Qiran ignored ye Ling¡¯s shocked gaze and only spoke to the shop assistant. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send the clothes to the ye residence now. The sooner the better.¡± The shop assistant immediately sent someone to deliver the clothes to the god of wealth who was so generous. .. About half an hourter, the clothing store delivered the clothes to the Ye residence. Today was Friday. Ye Haifeng and Madam Ye were still awake, and Ye Siyao had already returned because she had lost face at the banquet. When they saw the car full of clothes and bags, they were all dumbfounded. Especially Madam Ye! She knew this kind of luxury brand the best! Someone actually bought so many of them at once? ! And they even paid for them! Could it be that some scion of a wealthy family took a fancy to their siyao? !

 Chapter 1340 - the dumb rich second generation

    <h4>Chapter 1340: Chapter 1340 the dumb rich second generation</h4>

    Madam ye could not hide the shock in her heart. She looked hesitantly at the middle-aged man who was delivering the goods. ¡°Excuse me, are you sure you didn¡¯t send these clothes to the wrong ce? We didn¡¯t buy them...¡± It was not that Madam Ye did not like this brand, but with so many pieces, they were probably worth as much as an apartment they had here. Just how generous was the person who bought the clothes? Although this French brand was not as famous as Chanel and its audience was much smaller, it had always been positioned as a high-ss person. It was simply worth every inch of gold! The middle-aged man who delivered the goods smiled gently at Madam Ye. He was very professional. ¡°Of course the address is not wrong! The person who bought the goods specifically wanted to give it to miss ye, and the money has already been paid. Madam, what are you worried about? Our Shop is an old brand with decades of history. Naturally, it is impossible to extort money.¡± Madam Ye was very happy when she heard that. And most importantly, when she heard that sentence, she gave it to ¡°Miss Ye¡±! Madam ye looked at the beautiful ye Siyao in front of her. She didn¡¯t expect the ye family to have two daughters, so she directly thought that ye Siyao had made a big show at the banquet today and captured the heart of some rich second generation heir! ¡°Good, good, good. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to deliver the goods.¡± Madam Ye was in a good mood and even asked the housekeeper to give the delivery people a tip of three hundred each. The middle-aged man and the driver who delivered the goods were suddenly a little happy. They quickly said a few more pleasant words and then helped to bring the things into the ye family¡¯s living room. They left after they were done. .. Madam ye looked at the dozen or so clothes bags in the living room and couldn¡¯t help but take out a set of slightly lighter bags. Some of the bags were heavy, obviously winter clothes. She did not know what was inside the light bags. As Madam Ye¡¯s thoughts changed, she took out a long and slender skirt from inside. It was a skirt with a bit of ink style. It was a long-sleeved skirt, but the material was thin and felt very broad. The skirt was simple and neat, but there was a thick blue water lotus blooming at the hem of the skirt. It was both pleasing to the eye and not overly simple. This was obviously a young girl¡¯s style, and the design was very girly and charming. Ye Siyao looked at the dress with a big blue lotus embroidered on the hem, and her eyes almost popped out! ¡°What a beautiful dress! This is spring clothing, right? Someone actually bought this kind of spring clothing now.¡± Ye Siyao loved it very much, and she couldn¡¯t help butpare the dress to her body. Her and Ye Ling¡¯s bodies were simr to each other, so thisparison was actually very suitable. Madam ye saw that Ye Siyao was amazed by the dress, and the misunderstanding immediately deepened. The corners of her lips curved into a proud smile as she spoke to Ye Siyao with great satisfaction. ¡°Siyao! You were in the limelight at the banquet today, right? Mommy knew you¡¯d do it! When those rich young masters see our siyao, their eyes must be about to pop out of their sockets!¡± Madam ye couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hammer ye Haifeng. ¡°Old Ye, don¡¯t you think so? Fortunately, my daughter is with me. Otherwise, how could siyao be so good-looking!¡± Ye Haifeng¡¯s original intention was to make use of the Shen family¡¯s daughter¡¯s birthday party to let his daughter show her face in the real upper ss society and get on the good side of some influential people. Now that there was such a good result, ye Haifeng was overjoyed. He immediately smiled and nodded at Ye Siyao! ¡°Yes, your daughter is up to you! It¡¯s just the banquet, and she already rushed to send clothes as a sign of goodwill!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! With Our Siyao¡¯s pretty little appearance, I¡¯m afraid that the line of rich second-generation heirs who want to woo her will be ten streets long at the banquet today, right?¡± Ye Siyao heard her father and mother tter her, and for a moment, she enjoyed it very much. However, she still felt a little uneasy in her heart! Only she knew that at the banquet, even though she was pretty and there were one or two young masters who came to chat her up, in terms of beauty, Shen Xi¡¯er, the daughter of the Shen family, was really much prettier than her! And.. Ye Siyao¡¯s brows creased imperceptibly. The scene of her and Ye Ling¡¯s argument surfaced in her mind. Ye Siyao knew that she had actually lost face at the banquet, but seeing Madam Ye and ye Haifeng so happy.., she was too embarrassed to mention her dispute with Ye Ling. After all, there were so many good-looking clothes, and the shop assistant had said that she would give them to miss ye by name. It couldn¡¯t be for that country bumpkin ye Ling, right? ! At that time, Ye Siyao had even asked Shen Xier to introduce her to more people of that ss. Could it be that Shen Xier was so kind-hearted that someone already liked her? ! Ye Siyao¡¯s heart wasplicated. No matter what, other than Shen Xi¡¯er, her looks were still very popr at the banquet. It wasn¡¯t strange that someone wanted to chase after her. Ever since she was young, she had always been pampered like this. It was just that this time, the ¡°Suitor¡±was so extravagant that it was a little shocking! .. Just as ye Siyao¡¯s emotions were in turmoil, she suddenly heard a cry of surprise! ¡°Oh my God, siyao, isn¡¯t that rich second-generation kid chasing after you too generous? ! I thought there was only one in the bag, but who would have thought that he would buy all the different colors of the same style!¡± Ye Siyao was stunned when she heard that. She looked curiously at the woolen coat that Madam Ye was holding. It was made of top-quality satin, and the cut design was also excellent. Seeing the white, snow-white, stitched-together woolen coat, Ye Siyao felt as if her heart had been struck by something. She couldn¡¯t help but walk over to Madam Ye¡¯s ce and open the bags one by one. Sure enough, there were different types of clothes inside. Every piece was exquisite and expensive. One look was enough to tell that it was good material, and the cut was the work of a good tailor. Facing this dazzling array of clothes, ye Siyao was almost dazzled. She especially liked the spring dresses inside. After all,pared to winter clothes, those styles were lighter and more revealing. Ye Siyao couldn¡¯t help butpare them one by one, and her face suddenly turned red. ¡°Seriously... I wonder who the person who sent the clothes was. They didn¡¯t even leave a name...¡± It wasn¡¯t that she had never been courted before, but this was indeed the first time she had been courted with such arge amount of money. Which girl didn¡¯t like beautiful clothes? Ye Siyao bit her lip and thought, as long as that rich second generation¡¯s looks were passable, dating wasn¡¯t a problem! Plus, the other party is so stupid and rich. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for me to get the position, right? .. On the other side, Ye Ling finally came back in Jiang Qiran¡¯s car. She originally had a headache about how to exin the clothes when she went back to the ye family, but Jiang Qiran dragged her to have supper. After eating so much delicious food, she temporarily forgot about her worries. After being sent to the entrance of the residential area, Ye Ling hesitantly asked Jiang qiran, ¡°Qiran, why don¡¯t you not go in?¡± ¡°Qiran, why don¡¯t you not go in? I think it¡¯s a littlete today. I¡¯m afraid father will think that the two of us are very frivolous...¡±

 Chapter 1341 - why are you so perverted? !

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Chapter 1341 why are you so perverted? !</h4>

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling, who was wringing her fingers, and suddenly felt a little helpless. ¡°When can I change this ostrich mentality, HMM?¡± It didn¡¯t really make much difference to Jiang Qiran to let ye Ling¡¯s parents know about their rtionship one day earlier or one dayter. Because he never cared about those people, as long as ye Ling and he liked each other. However, Ye Ling¡¯s status in the Ye family was really worrisome, and Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t bear to see her being bullied like this, so he wanted to meet ye Ling¡¯s parents. Perhaps this wouldn¡¯t make the ye family¡¯s parents like their daughter who was raised in the countryside, but at least, with him around, those people would treat ye Ling better on the surface. His girl, even he couldn¡¯t bear to bully her, so how could he let those people trample on Ye Ling¡¯s body? .. Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s deep and deep phoenix eyes staring straight at her. Ye Ling¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°I have an ostrich mentality. What are you going to do with me?¡± Ye Ling pouted. Jiang Qiran looked at ye Ling who was unconsciously acting coquettishly at him. His heart immediately felt an inexplicable throb. He lowered his head and saw ye Ling¡¯s clear eyes reflecting his own face. Only his face was reflected. This realization made Jiang Qiran very happy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Ye Ling was very embarrassed by Jiang Qiran¡¯s burning gaze. She blinked her clear eyes and subconsciously scratched her hair. Ye Ling should do this.., it was really against the rules! Jiang Qiran¡¯s throat moved twice and immediately lowered his head involuntarily. He nted a light kiss on ye Ling¡¯s long eyshes. When Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran lowering his head, she immediately closed her eyes in embarrassment. This was the entrance of the residential area! Why did it feel like there was a different kind of excitement! However, the deep kiss that she had expected did not fall. Instead, it was a very gentle, light kiss that was full of indulgence, and itnded on her eyes. Ye Ling¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. She opened her eyes. Because Jiang Qiran did not kiss her as aggressively as before, she felt a strange sense of loss in her heart. Hey, Ye Ling, why did you be so perverted! Realizing her terrible thoughts, Ye Ling¡¯s face turned even redder. She couldn¡¯t help but spit at herself a few times. Jiang Qiran stared at ye Ling¡¯s silly and cute appearance, and his voice became even more maic and deep. It was like old wine, almost drowning her in it. ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t make me wait too long, understand?¡± Wait, wait for what? Ye Ling was mesmerized by Jiang Qiran¡¯s sexy ending. After a few seconds, she realized that Jiang Qiran was talking about meeting her parents. Ye Ling nodded absentmindedly. Without waiting for Jiang Qiran to respond, she immediately ran away! She almost ran away! Her posture was so awkward. She couldn¡¯t say that because Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t forcefully kiss her. Instead, she looked at that handsome face and wanted to forcefully Kiss Jiang Qiran, right? Ah Ah Ah Ah, Ye Ling, when did you be so perverted! It¡¯s hopeless! .. The Ye family wasn¡¯t far from the entrance of this high-end residential area. Ye Ling jogged all the way and soon arrived. She didn¡¯t dare to turn her head the entire way, so she naturally didn¡¯t notice that Jiang Qiran was watching her from afar. There was a smile on his lips, and his expression was somewhat doting. With her little heart beating non-stop, Ye Ling crossed the artificialke and walked into the hall. She found that the hall was brightly lit, and Ye Siyao, Ye Haifeng, and Madam Ye were all there! But that wasn¡¯t the most important thing. The most important thing was that there were more than a dozen white clothes bags piled up in the living room! Every bag was opened by someone! All kinds of gorgeous, elegant, and simple clothes piled up on the sofa! Ye Siyao was stillparing those dresses to her body! .. Ye Ling¡¯s eyes instantly widened! Weren¡¯t these the clothes that Jiang Qiran bought for her? How could it be ¡ª The shy smile on ye Ling¡¯s face instantly faded. Without thinking, she immediately yelled at Ye Siyao, who wasparing the dresses to her. ¡°Who allowed you to touch my clothes without my permission? !¡± Ye Ling¡¯s delicate brows were tightly furrowed. Her gaze was cold and sharp, causing the three people in the hall who were clicking their tongues in amazement at the clothes to suddenly wake up! Ye Ling actually came back? ! Because of the shock, no one could react to what ye Ling said for a moment. It was ye Siyao who woke up first. Her beautiful lips pouted, and she ced one hand on her waist and threw a disdainful look at ye Ling. ¡°Ye Ling, what are you daydreaming about? ! These clothes were clearly given to me by someone who wanted to woo me at the banquet, okay? You¡¯re just a small country bumpkin, yet you think you can wear such beautiful clothes? !¡± Ye siyao was chattering non-stop when she suddenly noticed that ye Ling had changed out of her clothes. That¡¯s right. Because wearing that grayish-blue gown to eat supper was too out of ce, and the temperature was also cold today, Jiang Qiran casually let ye Ling change into one of the winter clothes from that shop. Ye Siyao had also seen this winter outfit before. Jiang Qiran had always bought clothes in all colors, so the other colors of that suit were lying quietly in the Jiang family¡¯s hall. Fortunately, it happened to be right next to Ye Siyao. Ye Siyao looked at the coat that was closest to her on the sofa in a daze, and her mouth instantly opened into an ¡°O¡±shape! ¡°You ¨C¡± There was confusion in her eyes, as if she hadn¡¯t woken up from the bad news yet. ¡°You said this is your coat... how is that possible? !¡± Ye Ling also followed ye Siyao¡¯s gaze and noticed the few pieces of the same design on the sofa. She looked at Ye Siyao with some ridicule and reached out to pick up the coat on the sofa. ¡°The evidence is all here!¡± Madam Ye was instantly shocked! She would rather believe that this wretched girl, Ye Ling, had met a blind cat and coincidentally bought a coat that matched the clothes! However, Madam Ye knew better than anyone else that such a coat would cost at least five figures. She had been keeping ye Ling¡¯s expenses tightly. How could that wretched girl have so much extra money in her hands! Moreover! Madam Ye¡¯s gaze turned cold. She hurriedly ran towards ye Ling. Ye Ling was on guard when she saw Madam ye reach out to touch the satin material on the coat. Then, Madam ye touched the satin on the sofa again. Her eyes widened as she subconsciously muttered. ¡°It¡¯s actually the same material...¡± Ye Ling saw that Madam Ye was indirectly admitting that she was telling the truth, and she instantly heaved a sigh of relief. She nced at the mess in the living room and frowned slightly. ¡°Since you can prove that these clothes are all mine, can I take them away?¡± Before ye Siyao and the others could react, ye Ling started to fold the clothes. However, at that moment, Ye Siyao¡¯s eyes turned red as she grabbed ye Ling¡¯s wrist! ¡°You¡¯re lying! You Can¡¯t possibly have that much money!¡± ¡°Could it be that you went out to sell them? !¡±

 Chapter 1342 - Shameless Vixen!

    <h4>Chapter 1342: Chapter 1342 Shameless Vixen!</h4>

    Ye Ling was just about to stuff the clothes scattered all over the living room back into the bag one by one However, when she heard ye Siyao¡¯s question, Ye Ling¡¯s hand froze. She was actually both angry and amused. She went out to sell? ! With her cabbage-like appearance, even though she was still pretty, there were so many beautiful women at Shen Xier¡¯s birthday party, especially since Shen Xier herself was a beautiful woman. If someone wanted to cheat on the rules, they wouldn¡¯t be interested in her! Ye Ling put the piece in her hand aside and looked speechlessly at her exasperated sister in front of her. ¡°Come on, Ye Siyao, what¡¯s in your head? Do you think I can sell it for that much money?¡± Jiang Qiran was practically spending money like water today, and Ye Ling still felt sorry for him when she thought about it. Who would be so generous as to swipe their card! Ye Ling only felt that Jiang Qiran was a prodigal child. .. Ye Siyao saw ye Ling¡¯s speechless gaze, and her heart felt even more stifled. ¡°You¡¯re Shameless! How would I know how much you can sell for? !¡± She red hatefully at Ye Ling and swept her gaze across the colorful clothes in the living room. She only felt iparable jealousy in her heart. It was really ridiculous. One day, she would actually be jealous of a vige girl from the countryside. Moreover, not only was this vige girl not as beautiful as she was, but she was also a real little disaster! .. Ye Ling thought that her rhetorical question was enough to wake ye Siyao up, but all she saw was ye Siyao¡¯s jealous and hateful eyes. Forget it. No matter how hard you try, you can¡¯t wake up a person who¡¯s pretending to be asleep! Ye Ling was feeling helpless in her heart, but in the end, a sudden pnded squarely on ye Ling¡¯s face! .. ¡°You Shameless Jinx! In the past, I heard from Siyao that you didn¡¯t look that good, but you never learned well and even seduced men!¡± Ye Ling tilted her head from the p and felt a burning pain. It was numb and swollen! Soon after, the right side of her face that had been pped quickly lost consciousness! Ye Ling cried out in pain. She sucked in a few breaths of cold air, and physiological tears welled up in her eyes. She looked up. In her hazy state, Ye Ling saw Madam Ye¡¯s face. Although she had taken care of it well, her face was exceptionally sour and mean. That¡¯s right, this p was precisely delivered by Madam Ye! .. Even though she had no extravagant hopes for madam ye since a long time ago, perhaps it was because of the kinship in her blood, Ye Ling still harbored some hope for Madam Ye in the end. Even if this kind of desire was lowly to the bone. When Madam Ye¡¯s p came down, Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at first. Then, in the next moment, those crystal clear eyes gradually dimmed. This indiscriminate ppletely chilled ye Ling¡¯s heart. When she saw ye Ling¡¯s gaze that seemed to be questioning, but also seemed to bepletely chilling, Madam ye inexplicably felt a little guilty. However, as soon as she thought of how this girl had killed her son, Madam Ye immediately straightened her back and red fiercely at Ye Ling. ¡°What are you looking at! If you continue to look at me like that, I¡¯ll beat you to death today!¡± As she said that, Madam Ye looked at Ye Ling¡¯s face that was quickly covered in a palm print and could not help but raise her palm again! This kind of little vixen did not learn well before she was an adult. She did not study hard in high school and actually went out to seduce men! It was really a disgrace to the ye family! Ye Haifeng was also shocked by Madam Ye¡¯s actions. Seeing ye Ling¡¯s pale face that was almost devoid of blood, ye Haifeng¡¯s heart jumped. Even if he did not like his eldest daughter, he still did not want to see ye Ling in such a sorry state! ¡°Enough! You¡¯ve already pped her. Do you really want to beat Ling to death?¡± Madam Ye was already angry at Ye Ling in her heart. She snorted coldly and spoke with disdain towards ye Ling! ¡°It¡¯s better if she¡¯s beaten to death! Otherwise, she¡¯ll embarrass our ye family! She¡¯s already like this at such a young age. Do you really want to engage in such a lowly profession in the future?¡± In this world, how could a mother say such things about her daughter? ! Ye Ling gripped her wrist tightly. Her eyes were already red, but her emotions were bing more and more numb. How ridiculous. .. When ye Haifeng heard this, he sighed. He nced at the colorful clothes in the living room and then nced at Ye Ling, who stood stubbornly at the side. Actually, he also felt that this daughter of his looked innocent. However, he really didn¡¯t expect that she would actually sell it for some luxury items. It was really embarrassing! He also disliked this kind of person who acted one way and acted the other way the most. He immediately looked at ye Ling with some disgust. However, if he allowed Madam Ye to hit ye Ling again, the situation would only be worse. Therefore, ye Haifeng acted like a good person and advised Madam Ye and Ye Ling. ¡°Madam, no matter what, Ling is still our daughter!¡± ¡°Ling, aren¡¯t you going to apologize to your mother?¡± Ye Haifeng saw that Ye Ling was silent, and his tone suddenly became stern, with the dignity and disdain of a patriarch. ¡°Just return all these things. Our Ye family won¡¯t be unable to support you. If you¡¯re willing to be lowly, then the ye family won¡¯t tolerate you in the future!¡± When Ye Ling heard ye Haifeng¡¯s words, she only felt the dull pain on her face still acting up. She half covered her reddened right face and bit her thin lips tightly with her teeth. Her heart was colder than the weather. So Sad. No one believed her at all. Even her father, who seemed to be helping her, actually tacitly agreed that she had done such a dirty thing! Seeing ye Ling¡¯s calm and almost expressionless face, Madam Ye¡¯s heart became even angrier! Her face flushed red. Without thinking, she took a porcin cup from the coffee table and threw it directly at Ye Ling! In the next moment, the crisp sound of the porcin cup shattering immediately spread out! Fortunately, Ye Ling saw Madam Ye¡¯s crazed expression this time and immediately dodged to the side. Otherwise, with that hot boiling water, her face might have been directly disfigured by the heat! ¡°You actually still dare to Dodge!¡± Madam Ye¡¯s voice was sharp, and her finger pointed straight at Ye Ling, practically like a shrew cursing the streets as she used all sorts of unpleasant words on Ye Ling. ¡°Why are you so cheap! You¡¯re back sote! Have you already slept with some man? !¡± The words were getting more and more unbearable. Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were very red, but her face was bing calmer and calmer. Ye Haifeng also felt that Madam Ye had gone too far. He was really afraid that his wife would start smashing things when she got excited. That Porcin Cup was also bought from thest exhibition, so a set was not cheap either! ¡°Madam, enough! Ling is our daughter no matter what.¡± Madam Ye was pulled back by Ye Haifeng, but she was wild with excitement! ¡°She¡¯s not my daughter! How could I have such a shameless daughter! Ye Ling, you¡¯re not even as good-looking as siyao, but you actually went out to seduce a man!¡± Ye Ling took a deep breath. When she brushed past ye Siyao¡¯s gloating face, she spoke calmly. ¡°May I ASK? If these clothes belonged to Ye Siyao, what would you think?¡±

 Chapter 1343 - had nothing to do with the Ye family!

    <h4>Chapter 1343: Chapter 1343 had nothing to do with the Ye family!</h4>

    Ye Ling¡¯s back was straight as she coldly swept her gaze across the room. Perhaps because she had been with Jiang Qiran for a long time, her body had unknowingly been tainted by Jiang Qiran¡¯s aura. She looked delicate, but she had the pride of a songzhu. Ye Haifeng and Madam Ye were instantly stunned. Ye Siyao, who had been gloating over ye Ling¡¯s misfortune, was slightly misled by Ye Ling¡¯s hypothesis. That¡¯s right. When Ye Ling came back, she didn¡¯t Miss Madam Ye and ye Haifeng¡¯s praise for Ye Siyao. They were justplimenting how beautiful the clothes were. Then, how capable was ye Siyao to be able to hook up with that kind of rich second generation.. But when they learned the truth that the clothes were hers, why did ye Haifeng and Madam Ye¡¯s expressions and attitudes change so quickly? Was it really good for parents to have such double standards? ! .. Ye Ling¡¯s words did indeed knock ye Haifeng and Madam Ye off their feet. But Ye Siyao quickly reacted. Her face flushed red and her neck seemed to have thickened. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! Those dresses aren¡¯t mine at all!¡± ¡°Besides! Ye Ling, I, Ye siyao, am not the same as you! I¡¯m the daughter of the Ye Corporation. How could I sell them for these luxury items? ! What a joke!¡± Madam Ye was immediately woken up by Ye Siyao and nodded in agreement. ¡°What Siyao said is exactly what I wanted to say! Ye Ling, our Siyao is going to marry into a top-tier aristocratic circle in the future. How could she sell her body for a small profit in front of her!¡± ¡°If you mess with the rtionship between men and women like this, what if you bring shame to our ye corporation in the future? What if Siyao¡¯s reputation is affected as well? !¡± Ye Ling heard Madam Ye¡¯s biased words, and every word she said was about ye Siyao. She waspletely thinking of Ye Siyao. As she listened and listened, her heart actually seemed to go numb. She couldn¡¯t stir up any waves at all. She was really badly injured by Madam Ye. She didn¡¯t know where to stab her again. Ye Ling took another deep breath and finally found some peace. ¡°So you keep saying that I¡¯m selling out. Do you have any proof?¡± ¡°You think that ye Siyao¡¯s ability to hook up with a rich second generation means that she¡¯s capable, but if I have a normal boyfriend, does that mean that I¡¯m willing to be lowly?¡± Wait, boyfriend, friend? Ye Haifeng and Madam Ye were stunned when they heard ye Ling¡¯s words, and then they couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Ye Ling, stop pretending. How long have you been at Miss Shen¡¯s birthday party? How did you find a boyfriend who¡¯spletely devoted to you? And he¡¯s So Rich?¡± Ye Ling heard them repeatedly sentence her to death, but her expression was even calmer than the surface of ake. ¡°Ye Siyao, you should know very well whether I have a boyfriend or not, right?¡± Ye Siyao bit the corner of her lips. Of course she knew that Ye Ling had an excellent boyfriend like Jiang Qiran! When she saw the pile of clothes, Ye Siyao actually had this kind of guess in her heart. At that time, Jiang Qiran had just entered Lingyun High School, and because of his face, it was no different from causing a storm! And at Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s birthday party, when she saw that the Huanya group¡¯s eldest daughter was also so warm to Jiang Qiran, ye Siyao vaguely understood in her heart that Jiang Qiran really wasn¡¯t an ordinary rich second generation! Someone who could make the Huanya group¡¯s eldest miss bow down to him... his background and background probably wouldn¡¯t be the least bit inferior! .. However, Ye Siyao was unwilling to admit it no matter what! Ye Ling, this kind of country bumpkin¡¯s sister, actually found such an excellent boyfriend! She would rather pour more dirty water on Ye Ling! The corners of Ye Siyao¡¯s lips curled into a vicious smile. She looked deeply at Ye Ling and directly denied ye Ling¡¯s deduction! ¡°Ye Ling, why didn¡¯t I know when you had a boyfriend? ! Father has never allowed us to make friends!¡± Ye Haifeng and Madam Ye immediately nodded when they heard this. That¡¯s right! If ye Ling really had a boyfriend, Ye Siyao would have reported it long ago. She wouldn¡¯t have tolerated it until today! Madam ye looked at Ye Ling¡¯s face with a bright red palm print, and her heart was filled with disdain. ¡°Ye Ling, are you done pretending? What you did today was really too much!¡± She pointed at the corner of the living room. ¡°Ye Ling, just kneel there! Kneel there for the whole night! Reflect on what you did wrong!¡± Looking at Madam Ye¡¯s superior attitude, Ye Ling¡¯s heart was already as cold as ice. She tightly gripped her fingers, and finally did not have the urge to rush out of the door. If it was not for the fact that Madam Ye¡¯s blood was flowing in her body, Ye Ling would not have endured to such an extent. ¡°I won¡¯t kneel!¡± Ye Ling¡¯s voice was indifferent, but it seemed to carry a thousand pounds of strength. Her figure was clearly thin, but her gaze was rebellious, carrying a bone-chilling temperature. Madam Ye was shocked when she heard that! She never thought that this little cmity star who had suffered a p from her would actually mor at her now! ¡°Ye Ling, since you don¡¯t want to kneel, then you might as well get the hell out! Do you think our ye family needs such a shameless person? !¡± Madam Ye looked down at Ye Ling from above, her voice was practically said through gritted teeth! She did not want such a disgusting and gold-digging daughter! .. Ye Ling silently picked up the bag of clothes that she had just packed, but she still silently put it down. She couldn¡¯t take so much with her. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll Go!¡± With the only cell phone on her and the small amount of cash in her handbag, Ye Ling walked out without looking back. Ye Haifeng originally wanted to Stop Ye Ling, but Madam ye sneered coldly. ¡°You want a daughter that you can sell out?¡± Ye Haifeng suddenly fell silent. He looked at ye Ling¡¯s thin and small figure that was gradually running away, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disgusted. A mountain vige came from a mountain vige. Their knowledge was too short-sighted, and they hadpletely lost the face of the Ye family! .. Ye Ling ran out of the Ye family¡¯s courtyard in a daze. She walked out of the residential area step by step, her footsteps extremely heavy. City a was on the north-south dividing line, and it just happened to be drawn in the south. Winter was already very cold, and it wasmon for it to be several degrees below zero. A gust of cold wind blew, and Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but hug herself even tighter. Her face was red from the cold. Her first thought was that she was too embarrassed, and she didn¡¯t even want Jiang Qiran to see her like this. Or, she might as well find a cheap small hotel and make do with it for the night. Just as ye Ling was walking and thinking, she suddenly saw the silver-white sports car at the gate of themunity. It was the Koenigsegg. This model was the only one in nine regions. Ye Ling¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. Wait, Jiang Qi actually didn¡¯t leave? ! .. Just as ye Ling was shocked, she saw a tall figure open the car door and walk directly towards her. He was clearly not very sad before. However, when he saw that person, an overwhelming sense of grievance overwhelmed him. Ye Ling Eyes Red, finally could not hold back the tears.

 Chapter 1344 - was actually busy with â€œDividing the spoilsâ€!

    <h4>Chapter 1344: Chapter 1344 was actually busy with ¡°Dividing the spoils¡±!</h4>

    The youth was standing a few meters away from her. His legs were straight and slender, and he was walking quickly towards her. ¡°Why did youe out?¡± As he was still quite a distance away, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t see the tears on Ye Ling¡¯s face for a moment. He thought that ye Ling knew that he was still here because she had telepathy with him. But as he got closer, Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression suddenly changed! ¡°Why are you crying? Who bullied you? !¡± When the youth saw ye Ling¡¯s reddened eyes, the profile of his face instantly became sharp. Without waiting for Ye Ling to respond, he immediately answered without thinking. ¡°Is it your parents? Or Ye Siyao? Or are they together?¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes stared straight at Ye Ling. His pupils were deep like the night, giving people an unfathomable illusion. Ye Ling sobbed softly. She hugged Jiang Qiran¡¯s arms tightly with both hands. For a moment, she actually sobbed uncontrobly. She didn¡¯t know how to answer Jiang Qiran¡¯s question. Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling with heartache. His gaze was deep as it swept past the bright red palm print on ye Ling¡¯s face. He spoke almost word by word, with a silent coldness. ¡°Ye Ling, did they hit you? Tell me, who was it?¡± Ye Ling frowned and her eyes that were covered by Jiangnan¡¯s Yanyu met Jiang Qiran¡¯s. She choked and her voice was very soft, almost making Jiang Qiran unable to hear her. ¡°Qiran, can I stay at your house for a Night?¡± Jiang Qiran looked at ye Ling steadily. His gaze was like a de. Seeing ye Ling changing the topic, his thin lips gradually pursed up. In fact, after knowing ye Ling for so long, Jiang Qiran had never seen ye Ling look so fragile. Her girl was always like an unrestrained kitten. When she was happy, she would curve her eyes and smile at you. When she was unhappy, she would bared her teeth at you, or she would simply be a little tsundere and ignore you. However, have you ever seen a cat sobbing? It was like an abandoned cat that had just lost its home and did not know where to go. It had retracted its ws and teeth and became so weak that it made one¡¯s heart ache. Jiang Qiran sighed. Seeing that ye Ling avoided the important matters and did not talk about the ye family, the killing intent in his eyes disappeared in a sh. He reached out and wrapped his arm around ye Ling¡¯s skinny shoulders. His voice was also very firm, word by word. ¡°My Home is your home. There¡¯s no such thing as lodgings. If you want toe, I¡¯ll wee you at any time, understand?¡± Ye Ling choked slightly and tried her best to stop her sobbing. It was too embarrassing. Her most pathetic state had been seen by her sweetheart. For any girl, it would be difficult for them to ept it. But when she saw Jiang Qiran, Ye Ling¡¯s heart suddenly didn¡¯t feel so bad anymore. She slowly leaned her head on Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulder. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears, and she looked a little fragile. ¡°Okay, qiran, thank you.¡± Thank you to him? ! When Jiang Qiran heard this, he felt helpless in his heart. He reached out to hold ye Ling¡¯s face. Compared to Ye Ling¡¯s face, his palm was a little big. He treated ye Ling like a rare treasure, wiping away the tears on Ye Ling¡¯s face bit by bit. ¡°Silly girl, are you still treating me as an outsider? HMM?¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was slightly raised with a hint of huskiness. It was exceptionally charming. Ye Ling found it difficult to describe that feeling. In this person¡¯s eyes, there was only her. His gaze was so focused. It was as if you were his entire world. He would never betray you. Ye Ling was like a person who was drowning in the sea. She suddenly grabbed a piece of driftwood and immediately hugged Jiang Qiran even tighter. ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t say thank you to you anymore in the future.¡± It was as if she had lost everything in one night. Only the youth in front of her was left. Ye Ling realized this and felt empty in her heart. She felt indescribably ufortable. However, when she saw Jiang Qiran, she inexplicably felt that the sour feeling in her heart was slightly better. Please don¡¯t leave me behind. Even if I walk slower, I still want to try my best to catch up with you and stand side by side with you. .. ¡°No more tears?¡± Seeing ye Ling¡¯s mood gradually easing up, Jiang Qiran¡¯s tense face finally rxed. Ye Ling randomly wiped the tears off her face and tried her best to smile at Jiang Qiran. ¡°Yes, I know. You said that tears are the most useless thing.¡± Moreover, crying for someone who didn¡¯t care about her was truly not worth it. It was useless to cry, so it was fine if she didn¡¯t cry. Jiang Qiran reached out and knocked ye Ling¡¯s head, but he did it very gently, with a hint of unconsciously doting. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s get down to business!¡± Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that. ¡°What business? Aren¡¯t we going back to your house?¡± Before ye Ling could react, she was suddenly pulled by Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm and walked forward. That was not the way to leave themunity, but the opposite direction, walking in the direction of the Ye family¡¯s vi! Ye Ling¡¯s expression was shocked! Realizing what Jiang Qiran wanted to do, Ye Ling felt a sense of timidity for the first time in her heart. ¡°There¡¯s no need! Qiran! Let¡¯s go back to your home!¡± As for the Ye family, which was full of holes and broken, what else did it bring to her besides harm? She hadn¡¯t been in the Ye family for the first 16 years, and now, she had returned to the ye family, but what was the use of that? It wasn¡¯t like she could build aplete family just by returning to the family she was born into. .. When Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s timid look, his pupils were extremely dark, as if they contained some sharpness. ¡°How can my girl be bullied by others?¡± Even if that other person was ye Ling¡¯s rtive! Ye Ling was stunned again. Jiang Qiran was very strong, and Ye Ling couldn¡¯t persuade him, so he quickly returned to the Ye family. The security of this residential area was excellent, so even though it waste at night, the Iron Gate outside the ye residence¡¯s courtyard was still locked. The maids were all resting, but ye Ling saw that the hall was still lit up. Ye Ling heard ye Siyao¡¯s coquettish voice at the entrance. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect ye Ling to have so many tricks up her sleeve. Even though she¡¯s willing to be cheap, this pile of clothes is still pretty good.¡± ¡°Mom, this ink-style spring dress looks so good. I like it, and that ck coat with a waist is a little too mature for me. Why Don¡¯t you try it on, Mom?¡± Ye Ling¡¯s pupils constricted when she heard that! Earlier on, Madam Ye and Ye Siyao had sternly asked him to return all the things that belonged to the ¡°Sugar Daddy¡±, but now, they were busy dividing the spoils? ! How ridiculous! .. Jiang Qiran held ye Ling¡¯s hand and immediately noticed that the young girl¡¯s palm shrank a little. Even the temperature was a little cold. He had always been smart. Just by listening to Madam Ye and ye Siyao¡¯s few words, he had already guessed 70-80% of what had happened! Heh, they actually dared to bully his people!

 Chapter 1345 - was destroyed if she couldnâ€™t get it!

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Chapter 1345 was destroyed if she couldn¡¯t get it!</h4>

    These clothes were all of a young girl¡¯s style, so Madam Ye was naturally embarrassed. However, she couldn¡¯t Stop Ye Siyao from being sweet-mouthed. Moreover, the brand, material, and workmanship of the clothes were impable. Very quickly, she also took the ck coat andpared it to her own. Ye Ling looked at the mother and daughter who were constantly discussing how beautiful the clothes were and how to match them. For some reason, she actually had a cold feeling in her teeth. Ye Ling bit the corner of his lips. He couldn¡¯t describe what he felt in his heart, but it was veryplicated. In Ye Siyao and Madam Ye¡¯s hearts, her status was probably not as important as a pile of gorgeous clothes. .. Jiang Qiran held ye Ling¡¯s hand with more force. He looked at Ye Ling¡¯s self-mocking smile and his heart suddenly ached. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that. However, before she could think about it, she saw Jiang Qiran stride into the hall! ¡°Qiran ¨C¡± She couldn¡¯t help but let out a low cry. Ye Ling obviously knew that Jiang Qiran wanted to stand up for her, but.. .. ¡°You keep saying how shameful it is for your daughter to be a sugar daddy, but now you¡¯re enjoying the sense of superiority brought by these luxury goods. Madam Ye, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡± The youth¡¯s cold voice suddenly stirred up a storm in the spacious hall! Ye Siyao and Madam Ye, who were immersed in the luxurious clothes, suddenly raised their heads and woke ye Haifeng, who was napping on the sofa. The three of them looked towards the door together and realized that ye Ling had rolled back at some point! However, what was even more eye-catching was the youth in front of Ye Ling. He looked to be about the same age as ye Ling and ye Siyao, but his figure was taller than most people, and his face was also first-ss handsome. Jiang Qiran was tall and cold. His pupils were deep and pitch-ck, and the face favored by God was tensed up at that moment. That kind of Aura made people shudder. Even ye Haifeng, who had been in the business world for decades and had long be an old fox, was shocked by the aura of a superior on this youth. This feeling was as if he was being looked down upon by Jiang Qiran. They were just dust and mud on the ground. Ye Haifeng didn¡¯t like this feeling very much, but out of some instinct, he was inexplicably afraid of this young man who was dozens of years younger than him. ¡°Who are you ¨C¡± Ye Haifeng frowned and stood in front of Ye Siyao and Madam Ye. Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t care about ye Haifeng at all. If it were any other peaceful asion, if the Ye family could treat ye ling fairly, Jiang Qiran would still maintain basic courtesy. After all, Ye Haifeng and Madam Ye were Ye Ling¡¯s parents. But what happened today really made Jiang Qiran unable to endure it anymore! Were parents who could casually use their daughter of selling her out and even resort to violence really worthy of being called parents? .. Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t look at ye Haifeng. His gaze, which was sharper than a knife,nded directly on Madam Ye¡¯s face. ¡°Madam Ye, aren¡¯t you going to answer the previous question? Aren¡¯t you contradicting yourself by directly despising your daughter¡¯s shamelessness without any investigation while enjoying this kind of thing that you spurned?¡± Madam Ye had been proud and arrogant for decades. When had she ever been questioned so high and mighty! No matter how good-looking Jiang Qiran was, Madam Ye could not bear it! ¡°Where did youe from? ! It¡¯s none of your business if I wear mine!¡± As Madam Ye spoke, she raised her well-maintained hand and pointed in ye Ling¡¯s direction. ¡°As for Ye Ling, that shameless woman, how could she deserve to wear such good clothes! She¡¯s simply a vige girl!¡± Ye Ling had been standing silently in front of the entrance, not saying a word. However, when she heard Madam Ye¡¯s mocking words, her hands immediately clenched into fists, and her long eyshes trembled a few times. So, she would still be sad. Ye Ling took a deep breath. Her emotions wereplicated and hard to discern, but her back was straight, forcing herself not to show the slightest bit of fear. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then the clothes of the vige girl are even less suitable for you.¡± As Ye Ling spoke, she walked over to Madam Ye and ye Siyao¡¯s side without any exnation and started packing up her clothes one by one. Actually, what did these clothes mean to her? Ye Ling wasn¡¯t the kind of person who had a particrly strong need for material things. She just didn¡¯t want to see Madam Ye and ye Siyao use these clothes to belittle her anymore and even shamelessly wear them out of the house, saying that it was only right! .. Ye Siyao¡¯s lips suddenly widened, and she looked at Ye Ling in disbelief. ¡°Ye Ling, you didn¡¯te back just to take all these things away, did you?¡± As she said this, Ye Siyao subconsciously tightened her grip on the dress in her hand that was stained with ink and blue lotus flowers! She really liked this dress. How could she be willing to give it to Ye Ling! That little disaster didn¡¯t deserve such good clothes at all! Ye Ling looked at Ye Siyao¡¯s ugly face and a sarcastic smile tugged at the corners of his lips. ¡°Miss Ye Siyao, what¡¯s in your head?¡± Her words were loud and clear! ¡°These clothes were originally given to me by Qi ran. They¡¯re mine, so it¡¯s only right for me to take them back. How can I Rob Them!¡± .. Madam Ye was also instantly dumbfounded. It was as if she never thought that ye Ling woulde back so boldly to ask for the clothes! She immediately yelled at Ye Ling in exasperation. ¡°There are so many clothes in the living room. What¡¯s wrong with giving your sister a dress?¡± Ye Ling ignored Madam Ye, but the sarcasm on the corner of her lips deepened. ¡°Let? Sorry, in my dictionary, this word can be used for other people, but not for ye Siyao.¡± When Jiang Qiran heard ye Ling¡¯s words, he crossed his arms, and his heart actually became happier. As expected, he liked to see ye Ling bully others and couldn¡¯t stand to see others bully her. .. ¡°You ¨C¡± Ye Siyao was so angry by Ye Ling¡¯s words that she almost vomited blood! She red hatefully at Ye Ling, who hade to ask for a dress. She didn¡¯t know which string had burst to its limit, but in an instant, she tore the thin and gorgeous ink-and-wash dress in her hand! With a tear, the silk dress soon made a sound of silk tearing. If she couldn¡¯t get it, then no one could! Jiang Qiran narrowed his cold eyes. ¡°Do you know how much this dress costs?¡± Ye Siyao was stunned. She was still immersed in the joy of not being able to get it for anyone. Now that Jiang Qiran suddenly asked her this question, she couldn¡¯t really answer. Jiang Qiran walked over slowly and picked up the dress that had fallen to the ground and broken into two. His slender white fingers picked up thebel inside. The smile on his lips deepened, as if something had pleased him. ¡°Ye Siyao, it just so happens that this dress isn¡¯t too expensive. 1.3 million. Since you tore it up, you should pay for it.¡±

 Chapter 1346 - internal strife

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Chapter 1346 internal strife</h4>

    This ck ink blue lotus dress, one hundred... one million three hundred thousand? ! Not to mention ye Siyao, even Madam Ye, Ye Ling, and the others were stunned. Ye Ling knew that the French brand¡¯s exclusive store was very expensive. She had seen one or twobels along the way, and when she saw the five digits on it, her heart ached so much that she didn¡¯t even look at them carefully. When Jiang Qiran paid, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t stop him from squandering, nor did she dare to look at the exact number. Who would have thought that this dress alone would be so expensive! How was this wearing a dress? It was like wearing a pile of gold on her body! In the end, Ye Siyao even tore that dress to shreds! .. ¡°Young Master Jiang, you... you must have seen wrongly, right? How could it be so expensive!¡± Ye Siyao shook her head in disbelief. She stared nkly at the remaining piece of cloth in her hand, unable to ept this fact. Perhaps it was because the heavens couldn¡¯t stand ye Siyao anymore. She had just torn the most expensive piece of cloth, and the others were all around five figures. Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze was like an eagle¡¯s as he locked onto Ye Siyao. His voice was clear and faint, but it sounded like he had a thousand pounds of strength, and it was loud and clear! ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Ye Siyao¡¯s body trembled as she staggered. Of course, she didn¡¯t miss the mockery in Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s true.. 1.3 million! It¡¯s not 130 yuan! No matter how Rich Jiang Qiran¡¯s family was, how could they allow him to spend money on a wild girl like Ye Ling so casually? ! This was really not a small amount! Ye Siyao bit the corner of her lips deeply and finally convinced herself. Her fingers trembled as she searched for the tag card that had been abandoned on the ground. She picked it up. After she counted how many zeros there were on it, Ye Siyao fell silent. Her pair of beautiful eyes instantly widened to the max. 1.3 million... It¡¯s real.. Looking at ye Siyao¡¯s dazed expression, Madam Ye still didn¡¯t believe it. What kind of joke was this! 1.3 million was just a small amount of money? ! No matter how rich the second generation was, how could they let a woman squander like this? ! Moreover, Ye Ling wasn¡¯t some peerless beauty! Madam Ye walked quickly to Ye Siyao¡¯s side and pulled the clothesbel card over. She used a lot of force, and her slender nails scratched the back of ye Siyao¡¯s hand, leaving a bloody mark. However, Ye Siyao didn¡¯t notice it at all, and her heart was filled with Panic! What should I do? 1.3 million! I Can¡¯t afford it! The Ye family¡¯s assets were naturally much more than that, but ye Siyao wasn¡¯t even an adult yet. Even though her annual allowance was more than 100,000, that amount of pocket money wasn¡¯t enough to make up for this loophole! .. On the other side, after Madam Ye saw the number on thebel, she became even more angry and fiercely threw thebel card on the ground! ¡°I don¡¯t believe you really spent so much money on clothes! That store must have given you a 10% discount, right? !¡± Actually, Madam Ye was also pretending to be calm. She had always loved luxury goods, so she naturally knew that these luxury goods stores didn¡¯t give discounts all year round. Even if they did, it was still a 10% discount, it was better than nothing. Seeing that Madam Ye was still lying to herself, the corners of Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips curled up slightly. That casual smile made Madam Ye and ye Siyao¡¯s hearts tremble! ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe me? I can directly ask that store to provide an official invoice. If that¡¯s not enough, I can ask the bank to print out the ount records.¡± Madam ye saw that Jiang Qiran was so certain of victory. This youth was obviously younger than her by one round, but the anger on his body that could not be seen in blood made madam ye subconsciously feel a little afraid. Just what was the background of this youth? ! When did ye Ling manage to hook up with such a rich tycoon? ! Just as Madam Ye was feeling apprehensive, the smile on Jiang Qiran¡¯s thin lips became even more sarcastic. ¡°Madam Ye, your precious daughter intentionally destroyed other people¡¯s property, and this amount is enough for her to stay in prison for a few years. If you don¡¯t want topensate her, it¡¯s also a good choice to see her in court.¡± Go To... Go to jail? ! Ye Siyao never thought that Jiang Qiran¡¯s words would be so decisive! Thinking about the dark and sunless ce advertised on TV, ye Siyao shuddered violently and immediately hugged Madam Ye¡¯s arm without thinking. ¡°Mom! I don¡¯t want to go to jail! Isn¡¯t it just 1.3 million? Is it more important than my life? Mom, why don¡¯t wepensate him...¡± Seeing how timid ye Siyao was, Madam Ye instantly red at Ye Siyao with dissatisfaction. ¡°You think this is a game!¡± Although the ye family wasn¡¯t to the extent that they couldn¡¯t even take out 1.3 million, such arge sum of money was very painful no matter how one looked at it! In recent years, the Ye Corporation¡¯s development had been stagnant, and its market share was constantly shrinking. How could they let ye Siyao squander like this? ! Madam ye nced at the cold-faced Jiang Qiran and felt that this young man was a jinx. She didn¡¯t dare to provoke him, so she naturally turned her attention to Ye Ling. Madam ye immediately acted like she was the head of the family. She took three steps forward and grabbed ye Ling¡¯s arm. ¡°Ye Ling, Siyao is your younger sister. This isn¡¯t about going to court. It¡¯s clearly a family matter. It¡¯s inevitable that sisters will have a little friction. You Shouldn¡¯t let Siyao lose, right?¡± Ye Ling looked at Madam Ye¡¯s warm expression. She didn¡¯t know why, but this was clearly the first time Madam Ye was so close to her, and she even grabbed her arm in a friendly manner.. But.. Ye Ling¡¯s heart turned gray, and she felt indescribably ufortable. She closed her eyes to hide the obscure light in them. When she spoke again, her voice was so hoarse that it did not seem like it belonged to her. ¡°Madam, have you forgotten? You just chased me out of the house, and now you¡¯re saying that we¡¯re Family?¡± Madam Ye was stunned when she heard that! She never thought that ye Ling would still dare to throw a tantrum at her when she was already so condescending! Madam ye almost wanted to give ye Ling a p, but due to Jiang Qiran¡¯s presence and the heavy 1.3 million, Madam Ye could only put on a smiling face. ¡°That was all a joke to you! Of course you¡¯re a member of our ye family. The blood of the Ye family flows in your bones, and no one can change it!¡± 1.3 million! Of course, he couldn¡¯t be calctive with this Little Brat Ye Ling Now! At most, he could settle the scoreter! .. Seeing Madam Ye¡¯s change of expression as if she was flipping a book, the corner of Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips let out a low snort, and a trace of ridicule shed across his dark eyes. ¡°Madam Ye, good. You said that you and Ling are one family. Then tell me, who was the one who pped her previously!¡± Madam ye looked at the bright handprint on Ye Ling¡¯s face, her face turning red and white. Of course, she was the one who pped her.. But ¡ª Madam ye gritted her teeth and turned to look at Ye Siyao, who was extremely cowardly. Without thinking, she raised her hand and pped ye Siyao hard! ¡°Siyao! Who told you to hit your sister? ! How dare you!¡±

 Chapter 1347 - emotions can go bad

    <h4>Chapter 1347: Chapter 1347 emotions can go bad</h4>

    Madam Ye¡¯s p was very precise! Before ye Siyao could react, she felt a sharp pain on her face, and then it was so painful that her five senses went numb! She widened her eyes in disbelief. She never thought that things would develop like this! Didn¡¯t her mother always love her the most? ! She actually framed ye Ling¡¯s beating on her and even pped her? ! ! Not to mention ye Siyao, even ye Ling almost dropped her jaw in shock! .. ¡°Mom, it wasn¡¯t me ¨C¡± Ye Siyao¡¯s beautiful eyes were brimming with tears. She looked at Madam Ye with great grievance, and her face quickly swelled up. However, Madam ye snorted coldly and raised her hand to stop ye Siyao from speaking. ¡°What are you looking at! Ye Siyao, you disappointed me so much today. Not only did you hit your sister, but you also tore up such a valuable thing!¡± ¡°Go back and apologize! Can¡¯t you see that Sister is angry? ! Don¡¯t tell me you want to go to court with Ye Ling and make our family suffer? !¡± Madam Ye had been proud and arrogant for decades. Who would have thought that one day a junior woulde and make her suffer? ! So when the situation turned against her and Ye Siyao was the trigger, she vented all her anger on ye Siyao without thinking! Ye Siyao felt extremely wronged, but she wasn¡¯t a brainless woman. Of course, she knew that Madam Ye was indirectly protecting her by doing this. If apologizing could save 1.3 million, then she had to endure it! Ye Siyao was about to gnash her teeth, but with such a swollen face, she had no choice but to give in for the money. She walked over to Ye Ling¡¯s side and began to apologize unwillingly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Her voice was like a mosquito. If one didn¡¯t listen carefully, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear it at all. There wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit of sincerity! Ye Ling had just frowned when she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s indifferent voice ring out in the living room. ¡°Ye Siyao, haven¡¯t you eaten?¡± Ye Siyao almost wanted to ask Jiang Qiran what he meant, but she was coldly red at by that youth. She subconsciously shivered and actually restrained her arrogance. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jiang Qiran waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯re not apologizing to me. You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± Ye Siyao clenched her hands tightly. Ever since she was young, no one had ever embarrassed her like this! She swept a nce at the insufferably handsome youth who was standing in front of Ye Ling. Other than fear, there was actually no hatred in his heart. All of the hatred and jealousy was shifted onto Ye Ling. .. A trace of viciousness shed across ye Siyao¡¯s eyes. Ye Ling, just you wait. One day, the humiliation I¡¯ve suffered now will be repaid a thousand times over! She took a deep breath and spoke unwillingly to Ye Ling, but her voice was much louder than before. ¡°Ye Ling, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ye Ling looked at Ye Siyao¡¯s aggrieved face and couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. She nodded casually. ¡°I hope you¡¯re sincere.¡± She didn¡¯t understand either. It was her biological parents and sister sitting inside, but the situation was so tense! .. The corners of Ye Siyao¡¯s lips twitched. Was she being sincere? ! What kind of joke was this? ! And when Madam Ye saw ye Ling nod, she knew that there was finally a way out. There was no need topensate 1.3 million yuan! She hurriedly waved her hand and gestured for ye Siyao to go back. She didn¡¯t want to stand in Jiang Qiran¡¯s way. Although she didn¡¯t know who this young man was, how could a person who could easily buy a dress worth 1.3 million yuan and not put him in her eyes be described as an ordinary rich second generation? ! ¡°Siyao, Alright, Alright. Go upstairs and reflect on yourself. Don¡¯t stand in your sister¡¯s way.¡± Ye Siyao felt extremely humiliated. Even though she knew that Madam Ye was just putting on a show, her heart still felt stifled. Her face was gloomy, and a hint of viciousness shed through her beautiful eyes. However, she quickly concealed it. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go up and reflect.¡± .. After ye Siyao left, the living room suddenly became even more spacious. Madam ye smiled apologetically at Jiang Qiran, while ye Haifeng looked at Jiang Qiran thoughtfully. The two of thempletely ignored their eldest daughter in the living room and ced all their focus on Jiang Qiran. ¡°I heard Siyao call you young master Jiang just now. May I ask which river is it? The river of the river? or something else?¡± After all, Ye Haifeng had been in the business world for decades and had never seen a youngster with Jiang Qiran¡¯s bearing and generosity. His attitude subconsciously became much more respectful. Jiang Qiran stood elegantly beside ye Ling, her long and narrow eyes shing with indifference. ¡°The river of rivers.¡± Ye Haifeng¡¯s heart trembled. The word ¡®as expected¡¯shed through his mind! He took a deep breath. When he thought of the empire¡¯s financial magnate, who could almost cover the sky with a single hand in the nine prefectures country, how could his heart not tremble? ¡°Excuse me, are you the young master of the Emperor Chen Group?¡± Jiang Qiran nodded indifferently. His attitude was casual, but ye Haifeng and Madam Ye suddenly widened their eyes. Their eyeballs almost popped out! It was the Jiang Family! Ye Haifeng¡¯s attitude became even more jittery, and even madam ye looked at Ye Ling in a different way. If it was to be someone else¡¯s lover, then it would naturally be very shameful, but if the person following them was the next sessor of the Emperor Chen Group, then how could it bepared to an ordinary situation! From the looks of it, Ye Ling had really grown capable! Many people wanted to give their daughters to the heir of the Emperor Chen group to warm their beds, even if they didn¡¯t have a name or status. This was because if they could use this opportunity to help their family, it would be an unimaginable wealth! Ye Haifeng didn¡¯t dare to think about a marriage alliance anymore. After all, the Jiang family was definitely more particr about matching the social status. He only hoped that ye Ling could gain more benefits from Jiang Qiran! .. In the end, Ye Ling didn¡¯t know how she walked out of the Ye family¡¯s vi. Because after Jiang Qiran revealed his identity, Ye Haifeng and Madam Ye¡¯s expressions changed. They were so ttering that ye Ling couldn¡¯t bear to look at them. Moreover, when Jiang Qiran said that he would take her out to live before school started, Ye Ling¡¯s parents quickly agreed. Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but start to doubt who was the person who had previously spurned him and Jiang Qiran? His attitude had changed so quickly.. Moreover, when they left the ye family, ye Haifeng kept winking at her. Ye Ling could clearly sense that they wanted her to curry favor with Jiang Qiran and bring benefits to the Ye Corporation. However, Ye Ling could only say that she was powerless. Moreover, a rtionship with so many utilitarian thoughts, it was probably long gone, right? .. When the two of them returned to Jiang Qiran¡¯s apartment, it was already the middle of the night. Ye Ling was very sleepy, and it was Jiang Qiran who dragged her to have a simple wash up. ¡°Be Good, sleep early. We¡¯ll go to S City Tomorrow...¡±

 Chapter 1348 - she was different from Jiang Qiran

    <h4>Chapter 1348: Chapter 1348 she was different from Jiang Qiran</h4>

    Perhaps because too many things had happened recently, Ye Ling suddenly rxed and had a good sleep. When she woke up, Ye Ling vaguely saw that the curtains had been blown up, revealing the bright sky outside. Eh, What Time Is It? ! Ye Ling looked at the fine sunlight and hurriedly got up from the quilt. She put on her clothes and put on the watch in her bag. As expected, it was already past twelve o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The corner of Ye Ling¡¯s mouth twitched, and she could not help but feel a little dejected. How did she be a pig? She actually slept until daybreak! Moreover, Jiang Qiran¡¯s biological clock was extremely urate, and he actually did not wake her up! .. She was really embarrassed to look for Jiang Qiran like this. Not far from ye Ling¡¯s room was the bathroom. She hurriedly brushed her teeth and washed her face. Ye Ling ran to Jiang Qiran¡¯s room. As expected, it was empty inside. The quilt was neatly folded by Jiang Qiran, but there was no sign of the youth. Where did he go? ! Ye Ling was slightly stunned and ran to Jiang Qiran¡¯s study. She searched all the bookshelves that were taller than her, but there was still no sign of Jiang Qiran! Sure enough, it was not good to have an apartment that was too big. She could not find anyone even if she wanted to. It was not night time now, or Ye Ling would suspect that she would be a little scared. Ye Ling shuffled her slippers and put her hand to her lips. She called out quite loudly. ¡°Qiran, are you there?¡± Seeing that no one answered, Ye Ling was puzzled. Could it be that Jiang Qiran had gone out for a walk? Just as ye Ling was feeling curious, she suddenly saw a burst of smokeing from the ss door of the kitchen a few meters away. There were also all kinds of sizzling sounds of cooking. Ye Ling raised her eyebrows slightly. Could it be that Jiang Qiran was cooking? ! It couldn¡¯t be! Ye Ling still remembered thest time when Jiang Qiran burned down the kitchen! Jiang Qiran knew everything except cooking.. She knew better than anyone that letting Jiang Qiran into the kitchen was a disaster! .. Ye Ling hurried over in her slippers. She opened the stained ss door of the kitchen and was about to call out Jiang Qiran¡¯s name. However, the smoke and fire that filled the sky almost made ye Ling Cry! Oh My God! Ye Ling coughed a few times and felt that her lungs were about to cough out. When she focused her eyes, she found a tall figure standing in front of her, looking at her worriedly. ¡°Ling, why are you here? I haven¡¯t finished cooking yet...¡± Amidst the endless smoke and mes, Ye Ling looked up and immediately saw a somewhat disheveled handsome face. She saw that Jiang Qiran was wearing the women¡¯s apron that she bought at the supermarket chainst time, and he was holding a spat in his hand. His face was a few times darker than normal porcin, and she didn¡¯t know where he got the marks. He was such a banished God, and he immediately fell off the altar! Ye Ling saw how Jiang Qiran had tormented her, and she didn¡¯t know whether to be speechless orugh. ¡°What did you do?¡± Ye Ling tried hard to hold back her smile, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Is it very funny?¡± Jiang Qiran frowned and turned off the fire knob at the side. Ye Ling nodded repeatedly. ¡°Your Face has turned into a big cat!¡± As Ye Ling said this, she took out her phone and took a picture of Jiang Qiran¡¯s face. Indeed, a slightly dirty face was reflected on it. Jiang Qiran was also embarrassed. He quickly reached out to wipe it, but the more he wiped, the darker it became. Ye Ling could no longer restrain herself andughed out loud! ¡°Hahaha, I really should let your admirers in Lingyun High School see you like this! This is so interesting! Who really liked to describe you as spotless in the past!¡± Was there really such a person who would add insult to injury? Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling helplessly. Ye Ling shrugged and took the spat from Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand very naturally. ¡°Okay, okay, my dear Prince Charming, cooking is not suitable for you. Let me do it.¡± As Ye Ling said this, she hurriedly pushed Jiang Qiran out of the kitchen. Seeing that ye Ling was in such a hurry and dared to go out by herself, Jiang Qiran stopped in his tracks and suggested. ¡°Why don¡¯t I stay here and wash the vegetables for you?¡± Ye Ling raised her eyebrows and nced at Jiang Qiran¡¯s hands that looked like they would not touch the sun with one nce. She nodded her head with a wicked sense of humor. ¡°Okay, then wash them clean!¡± When Ye Ling started to cook, she finally understood why Jiang Qiran could make such a big kitchen full of smoke and fire! This guy had an extraordinary iq! He didn¡¯t even turn on the range hood! Really! Anyway, Ye Ling lost to Jiang Qiran. .. Thinking of going to S City in the afternoon, Ye Ling decided to make the meal more sumptuous. She rummaged through the refrigerator and decided to make a braised lion¡¯s head, a pineapple seafood fried rice, a bowl of lotus root rib soup, a stir-fried egg with ck fungus, and a white radish sd. Although they were all rtivelymon dishes, ye Ling and Jiang Qiran ate very happily. Washing hands and making soup for their loved ones should be one of the happiest things in everyone¡¯s heart, right? Ye Ling¡¯s heart was filled with joy, and she couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyes to look at Jiang Qiran. She saw that the youth was lowering his head and drinking the lotus root ribs soup that she made. Actually, the soup was still a little hot, but when Jiang Qiran ate it, he was still exceptionally elegant and didn¡¯t even make a single sound. How was he like her? He had just bared his teeth and grimaced, and he was just about to shout that his tongue was going to burn. Ye Ling suddenly realized that she and Jiang Qiran really had different origins. She was a wild girl from the countryside. Jiang Qiran, on the other hand, was the young master of the Emperor Chen Group, who controlled the economic lifeline of the nine prefectures country. With such a status, his temperament was destined to be worlds apart from that of ordinary people. Ye Ling casually picked up a piece of seafood for herself. Suddenly, she didn¡¯t know how to taste the food. They were going to S City to celebrate the new year with Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents! Would she leave a bad impression on Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents? For such a high-ss family, the new year party should be especially grand, right? If it was like Shen Xier¡¯s birthday party again, holding a grand annual party and dinner, then would she... embarrass Jiang Qiran? Ye Ling¡¯s heart immediately sank into anxiety. Jiang Qiran took a sip of the soup. When he looked up, he saw ye Ling poking her chopsticks in a daze, almost tearing the shrimp in the rice bowl into pieces. ¡±...¡± Jiang Qiran coughed softly and called ye Ling back to her senses. ¡°Ling, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± Ye Ling was in a trance. When Jiang Qiran called her, she suddenly came back to her senses. ¡°Oh, OH, it¡¯s nothing! When I was eating just now, I remembered that I didn¡¯t put a seasoning in, and I felt that the taste wasn¡¯t quite right...¡± Ye Ling took the opportunity to cover it up, and she began to eat with a big mouthful of rice guiltily. In the end, she saw Jiang Qiran suddenly walk over. ¡°Eh?¡± Ye Ling was about to ask Jiang Qiran what he was doing, but that bastard suddenly lowered his head and held her face!

 Chapter 1349 - meeting his parents

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Chapter 1349: meeting his parents</h4>

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart thumped as she watched that wless handsome face magnify in front of her. She could not help but quicken her heartbeat. Was He... going to kiss her? A faint blush appeared on ye Ling¡¯s face. Perhaps due to her shyness, she subconsciously closed her eyes slowly and clenched her fists. Just as ye Ling was filled with anticipation and nervousness, she suddenly heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s cold and clear voice, which sounded a little mischievous. ¡°Rice grains stand at the corner of Your Lips.¡± Jiang Qiran casually stated as he reached out his hand to remove the white rice grains on ye Ling¡¯s face. Ye Ling opened her eyes in shock! He had just created such a bashful atmosphere just to say that there were rice grains at the corner of her mouth! Ye Ling widened her eyes in disbelief. She looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand. As expected, she saw an unmatched white mark on Jiang Qiran¡¯s slender index finger. Was there a need for that? ! To go to such great lengths to remove a rice grain, causing her to.. Ye Ling thought of her previous flirtatious thoughts and the corners of her mouth twitched. She looked a little embarrassed. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I thought you were going to do something...¡± Ye Lingined softly. Suddenly, she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s smiling voice beside her ear. ¡°What did you think? You thought I was going to kiss you? !¡± Ye Ling felt embarrassed and embarrassed when her little girl¡¯s thoughts were exposed. She immediately red at Jiang Qiran. ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± She denied it! However, from Jiang Qiran¡¯s point of view, Ye Ling¡¯s face was dyed with a faint blush. That gaze seemed to be filled with anger, but at the same time, it seemed to be acting coquettishly with her lover. It was rare to see ye Ling acting like a silly little girl. The corners of Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips curled up, and his thoughts of teasing ye Ling became even stronger. He raised his foot and circled around ye Ling¡¯s back. Using a trick-like action, he reached out and wrapped his arms around ye Ling¡¯s slender body. It was an irresistible, domineering, and ambiguous action. ¡°Not what? If you didn¡¯t want me to kiss you just now, why did you close your eyes?¡± Ye Ling was even more embarrassed by Jiang Qiran¡¯s teasing words. However, she opened her mouth and didn¡¯t know how to retort! ¡°Look, your face is red!¡± Without giving ye Ling time to deny, Jiang Qiran suddenly lowered his head and pressed his thin lips down, snatching away all the breath between Ye Ling¡¯s lips! Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were wide open as she stared at Jiang Qiran¡¯s face in disbelief! He really kissed her just like that, without giving her any time to prepare! ¡°Oh... you...¡± He actually kissed her when the food wasn¡¯t good enough! Ye Ling was confined to the chair. Jiang Qiran¡¯s kiss was different from his cold and otherworldly appearance. Instead, it was like a me, carrying with it an overbearing and domineering aura that swept over everything. It attacked her lips and made her toss and turn. Ye Ling had originally used both hands to lightly hammer Jiang Qiran twice, but in the end, she could not win against Jiang Qiran¡¯s powerful attack. She was quickly defeated and was dragged into this sweet kiss. Her eyes were a little misty, and her clear and limpid eyes seemed to have fog in them. It made Jiang Qiran¡¯s throat tighten. An inexplicable electric current shed through Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart. He realized that he had changed, and he could not help but let go of Ye Ling. When he opened his mouth again, his voice was a little hoarse and very sexy. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that! It¡¯s against the rules. Quickly close your eyes!¡± Ye Ling didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. How Childish was Jiang Qiran! It was wrong for her to close her eyes, but it was also wrong for her not to close them. What exactly was going on! .. The two young lovers lingered in the dining room for a long time. The meal was exceptionally sweet. Perhaps being young was the greatest asset. There was no need to worry too much. They always felt that having a lover by their side was the brightest future. .. When Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran set off, it was almost afternoon. Actually, city s and city a were neighboring cities. When Su Wan saw that her son and his little girlfriend were still noting, she nervously called Jiang Qiran. It was ye Ling who picked up. ¡°Qiran, did anything happen to you and Ling on the road? Why aren¡¯t you here yet...¡± After all, Jiang Qiran said that he would drive to city a by himself, so Su Wan was worried for them. At that time, Ye Ling was embarrassed and embarrassed, but in the end, she quickly rified. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry, we came outte. There was no traffic jam or anything. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be there soon!¡± .. After hanging up the phone, Ye Ling still felt a little ashamed. It was her first time going to Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents¡¯appointment, and she was actuallyte. This was really.. Did she feel that her son and girlfriend were especially unreliable? Ye Ling¡¯s heart was perturbed. Just as she was having all sorts of messy thoughts, she arrived in s city. The lights were already on. The moment she arrived at the entrance of Feng Dan Bai Lu, Ye Ling saw the man and woman standing side by side. They were Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan. Time seemed to be particrly tolerant towards this pair of beautiful people. It didn¡¯t leave any traces behind, only making their movements more charming. The two of them stood under the streetmp like a painting. It couldn¡¯t only be described as a handsome man and a beautiful woman, but it was so vivid that it couldn¡¯t be ignored. It was as if the man and woman were supposed to be one. If they were separated, it would be a painting that was torn in half, making people feel that it was wed. Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents and could not help but feel a little infatuated. ¡°Your parents are really good-looking...¡± Jiang Qiran nced at ye Ling as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°You said the same thingst time.¡± The corner of Ye Ling¡¯s mouth twitched, and her expression immediately became awkward. Alright, she was at a loss for words! To think that hernguage was the best. However, when she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents, other than being good-looking, she couldn¡¯t say anything else. If only she could be as elegant as Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother when she was with Jiang Qiran in the future! That¡¯s right, this was her lifelong dream! .. ¡°Qiran, Ling, you¡¯re here.¡± Su Wan¡¯s lips were curved into a smile, and her almond-shaped eyes made people¡¯s hearts flutter. She did not need to do anything, but her beauty was breathtaking. Unlike Su Wan¡¯s enthusiasm, Jiang Xuecheng only nodded to Jiang Qiran and ye Ling indifferently. He held Su Wan¡¯s hand, and his gaze quickly fell on Su Wan. It was as if Su Wan was his whole world. ¡°Hello, uncle and Auntie!¡± Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents and did not mind Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s coldness. She had the experience of the golf course in City A. she already knew that Jiang Qiran¡¯s father had this kind of character! He would not even say a few words to Jiang Qiran, his son. To be able to nod at her, even if he did not like her, it was obvious that he did not reject her! Moreover, in this world, it was a great honor for the CEO and the CEO¡¯s wife toe and pick her up! In any case, Ye Ling¡¯s heart was filled with joy!

 Chapter 1350 - her son was right

    <h4>Chapter 1350: Chapter 1350 her son was right</h4>

    Along the way, Ye Ling stared at Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents. She stared at Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan¡¯s inteced fingers, and her eyes could not help but reveal a hint of envy. It was not that she had never seen a couple in a good rtionship. However, when she saw Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, she could not help but feel that this was the time when she was most willing to eat dog food. There was no need to ask about their love history or how deep their rtionship was. As long as she looked at the two of them, it was as if she had be an outsider. She could not squeeze into that world at all. Even their son, Jiang Qiran, was no exception. Perhaps he was a little paranoid, but he was also enviable. .. When Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling staring at his parents, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little speechless. He forcefully pulled ye Ling¡¯s arm and forced ye Ling to look at him. ¡°You can¡¯t be thinking that my father is more handsome, so you can¡¯t help but stare at them, right?¡± Eh? Hearing Jiang Qiran¡¯s misunderstanding, Ye Ling burst intoughter. Jiang Qiran was really narcissistic! It was rare to see him having such ack of confidence one day! Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran teasingly, which made Jiang Qiran suddenly feel a little ufortable. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so self-aware. Of course, your father is more handsome!¡± ¡°You ¨C¡± When Jiang Qiran heard that, his eyebrows instantly stood up! ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to think that I¡¯m the most handsome.¡± As he said this, Jiang Qiran even pretended to pinch ye Ling¡¯s arm. In fact, it didn¡¯t hurt. It was more like a demonstration. Ever since he was young, he had always felt that his father was too imposing and majestic. Moreover, he had a stronger sense of distance from him. If he were to go out and meet people, basically all of his rtives and friends would praise him for looking like his father. They would definitely be especially smart and outstanding. When Jiang Qiran heard those ttering words, he always felt a little conflicted. Why did one person be another person¡¯s copy? ! Even if he was the son of Jiang Xuecheng, there was no need for him to be the second Jiang Xuecheng, right? It was probably because of this knot in his heart that Jiang Qiran had lived under the shadow of Jiang Xuecheng for a very long time. Moreover, when he was young, he was always more attached to his mother, and Jiang Qiran was no exception. It was onlyter that Jiang Qiran gradually walked out of this shadow. He was him, and it had nothing to do with his father. Usually when he was outside, Jiang Qiran also habitually did not mention his family background. Even if he did not have the Jiang family, he would still try his best to live up to his splendor. Ye Ling saw that Jiang Qiran was so overbearing, and she could not help butugh in her heart. ¡°Alright, Alright. You¡¯re the most handsome, alright? Actually, you and your father have two different feelings. As for him, he has a more manly feeling, while you¡¯re a little more handsome, and have that kind of youthful feeling.¡± When Jiang Qiran heard ye Ling¡¯s analysis, the corners of his lips curled up, and his eyes were filled with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± .. Because the man in the center of the discussion was walking not far ahead, ye Ling and Jiang Qiran lowered their voices, not wanting Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan to hear them. Talking about the appearance of an elder in front of them was still rather frivolous. Ye Ling¡¯s voice was very low, thinking that she would not be heard. However, even so, the man holding Su Wan¡¯s hand could not help but Twitch the corner of his mouth because of his excellent hearing. The girl her son picked did not seem to have the personality of ady from a prestigious family. On the contrary... it was quite interesting. Su Wan noticed the meaningful smile on Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face and was slightly stunned. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Jiang Xuecheng reached out and gently stroked Su Wan¡¯s fingers. A gentle light shed across his eyes. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go back. The wind is strong here.¡± As Jiang Xuecheng spoke, he took off his coat and put it on Su Wan¡¯s shoulder. Su Wan also smiled slightly and leaned closer on the man¡¯s arm. The setting sun gradually set, leaving a faint yellow tint on the ends of their hair and the corners of their clothes. It was so beautiful that it was almost unreal. .. Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran deliberatelygged behind the couple by a few steps. Feng Dan Bai Lu was in the center of this high-ss Vi District. It was very quiet here. Although it was winter, the leaves of the maple forest had notpletely fallen off. The treetops were still a shade of saffron, very beautiful. The cobblestone paved path was winding and winding. There were unknown white flowers blooming along the path, adding a bit of warmth to this winter. Ye Ling stepped on the cobblestone path and looked down at the european-style white vi a few meters away. An indescribable feeling shed through her heart. So this was the ce where Jiang Qiran grew up. Fontainebleau. It was really a very beautiful name. When Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s curved eyebrows, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little puzzled. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Ye Ling squatted down and picked a small white flower on the ground. ¡°This flower is quite beautiful. Do you want it as a gift?¡± Jiang Qiran was speechless by ye Ling¡¯s childlike innocence. ¡°This is my house. Aren¡¯t you being a little insincere by picking my flowers and giving them to me?¡± Ye Ling was in a good mood. Her watery eyes curved into the shape of a crescent. She turned her head coquettishly and pouted at Jiang Qiran. ¡°Humph, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want it. I¡¯ll keep it for myself.¡± In fact, Ye Ling liked small flowers and grass very much. Because she grew up in the small deste vige, she only had birds, beasts, insects, and fish by her side. Naturally, she was closer to nature. Who would have thought that the moment ye Ling turned around, a gust of cold wind suddenly swept across her hand. She lowered her head and actually saw Jiang Qiran snatching the flower in her hand out of thin air! ¡°Hey, you... didn¡¯t you dislike it?¡± Ye Ling was dumbstruck. But she saw the youth in front of her smilingcently. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t want it? The thing you gave me naturally belongs to me.¡± Ye Ling was speechless. Her sharp eyes immediately caught a glimpse of the long swimming pool in front of Jiang Qiran¡¯s house. She immediately started to y with Jiang Qiran again. ¡°Qiran! Your House used to have a swimming pool! Ahhhh, why isn¡¯t it summer now! I really want to go into the water!¡± ¡°Winter is fine too!¡± .. Two figures were chasing each other in the courtyard. Theirughter came from the sky, making it seem so carefree and romantic. Su Wan turned around and looked at ye Ling and Jiang Qiran. Her voice was filled with emotion. ¡°I really wish I had never seen Qiran so happy...¡± When she was young, Jiang Qiran loved to flirt with Su Wan. However, when Jiang Qiran grew up, he became more taciturn, like a small ice cube. Now, when she saw the boy who sshed water with the girl by the pool, Su Wan almost felt that it was unreal. ¡°He has no one to take care of him now, and there¡¯s no pressure. Of course he¡¯s happy.¡± Standing next to Su Wan, Jiang Xuechengmented nonchntly. ¡±...¡± Su Wan was speechless. Eh? ! Was it a good thing that their parents were not around? But why did Su Wan feel that Jiang Xuecheng was indirectly shirking the responsibility for the two of them? Doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway the son didn¡¯t raise crooked good.

 Chapter 1351 - people are Shameless and invincible in the world

    <h4>Chapter 1351: Chapter 1351 people are Shameless and invincible in the world</h4>

    Ye Ling thought that she would go to a restaurant outside for dinner. Who would have thought that it would be Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s personal chef, Su Wan. It was her first timeing to Jiang Qiran¡¯s home as a guest, but this was the situation. Ye Ling felt a little embarrassed. She wanted to help, and just as she took the initiative to say something, Jiang Xuecheng raised his eyes and shot her a cold look. Ye Ling was so scared that she shivered. Before she knew what she had done wrong, she heard su wan mediate the situation. She said that since they were guests, she and Qiran could just watch TV in the living room. Ye Ling wrung her clothes and felt a little uneasy. She was afraid that Jiang Qiran¡¯s father would hate her, even though she did not understand why she had offered to help. was there a problem? It was not until she saw Su Wan go to the kitchen with Jiang Xuecheng. Through the low-key and luxurious solid wood stairs, Ye Ling watched them walk further and further away. She seemed to have understood something. .. It seemed that as long as Su Wan was beside Jiang Xuecheng, the coldness in that man¡¯s eyes would slowly melt, with a kind of doting that could not be ignored. It was hard to describe that feeling. Ye Ling frowned. She sat on the sofa and hugged the cartoon pillow that Jiang Qiran had at home. She looked at the youth beside her in confusion. ¡°Qiran, has your father always been like this?¡± Jiang Qiran satzily on the sofa and shrugged at Ye Ling. ¡°When I was young, I couldn¡¯t evenpete with my father for pampering. Don¡¯t even think about disturbing their private time.¡± ¡±...¡± Jiang Qiran spoke as if nothing had happened, but ye Ling could hear someints in his tone. Ye Ling was silent for a while, then she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Hahaha, why do I feel like you¡¯re such a bitter wife now?¡± Actually, thest time she heard that Jiang Qiran had set up camp with the army, Ye Ling had heard it in disbelief. She should have sympathized with Jiang Qiran, but now that she saw his parents, she wanted tough at Jiang Qiran more and more! As Ye Ling said this, she raised her eyebrows at Jiang Qiran in a teasing manner, looking a little mischievous. Hearing this metaphor, Jiang Qiran¡¯s phoenix eyes darkened, and he shot a cold nce at Ye Ling. ¡°Who are you calling a resentful wife? Do you dare to say it again?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡± Ye Ling was a skilled and bold person. She held her stomach that was hurting fromughing, and was about to take the opportunity to make trouble for Jiang Qiran again. In the end, before she could say anything, Jiang Qiran stretched out his slender arm. She didn¡¯t know where he got so much strength from, but ye Ling was caught by Jiang Qiran in a moment of carelessness! Ye Ling¡¯s beautiful eyes widened! Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t care that this was Feng Dan Bailu and not his private apartment. He held ye Ling¡¯s shoulder with one hand and fixed ye Ling¡¯s leg on his waist with the other hand. Such an awkward position, yet it was intimate. Hey, Hey, Hey! This was his parents¡¯home. Could Jiang Qiran not differentiate the asion! Ye Ling realized this, and her porcin-white face suddenly turned rosy! .. Jiang Qiran¡¯s face lowered, and a pair of deep, bottomless eyes stared deeply at Ye Ling. There seemed to be a whirlpool hidden in it that wanted to devour ye Lingpletely ¡°Do you still dare to say it, huh?¡± His somewhat mocking voice came out from his throat. It was probably because of the lowered tone. It was so hoarse, yet sexy and charming. Shameless! ¡±...¡± Ye Ling was really afraid of being seen by Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents. Her face was as red as a fried shrimp, and she immediately reached out to push Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Quickly put me down! I Won¡¯t say anymore, okay?¡± Seeing ye Ling¡¯s angry look, Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were filled with joy, and a hint ofughter appeared in his throat. ¡°Now you know fear? Give me a kiss, and I¡¯ll put you down.¡± .. Jiang Qiran was too shameless! Ye Ling was angry, but due to Jiang Qiran¡¯s thick skin, she could only nod helplessly. Just as ye Ling carefully held onto Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulder and her crimson lips were about to touch Jiang Qiran¡¯s face, she suddenly heard a shocked female voice not far away. ¡°You guys ¨C¡± It was Su Wan¡¯s voice. Her voice was very unique, as clear as a stream and unforgettable. Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran were both shocked! The two of them looked at the slender figure upstairs. Sure enough, Su Wan was standing on the stairs with two goblets in her hands. It seemed that she was here to give them drinks.. .. The three of them stared at each other in the living room. This was awkward! Ye Ling looked at her bold posture that was still straddling Jiang Qiran¡¯s legs. She was filled with regret! Oh My God, her image as a good girl was ruined by Jiang Qiran! Ye Ling felt as if the sky was about to copse. It just so happened that Jiang Qiran also let go of her because of shock. She hurriedly rolled off Jiang Qiran¡¯s body, and because her movements were too hasty, she almost knocked her head on the sofa. It was still Jiang Qiran who was calm andposed. He stretched out his long arm and directly embraced ye Ling. Then, he let ye Ling, who was still in shock, sit down by the side. He even smoothed out the wrinkles on the sofa. After doing all this, Jiang Qiran smiled and walked toward Su Wan. ¡°Mother, why are you down here? Weren¡¯t you helping in the kitchen?¡± His voice was gentle. It was impossible to tell that he had made such a big mistake just now. He even took the two goblets from Su Wan¡¯s hands in an extremely natural manner. People are Shameless. They are invincible in the world. When Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s calm andposed look, she would have rolled her eyes if it was not because Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother was present! .. Su Wan also cleaned up the shocked expression on her face. Cough, cough, cough. Although she knew that young people nowadays were very open-minded, the one who was open was her son. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little.. She really didn¡¯t know who she inherited it from. Back then, she only held hands in high school. Even her first kiss was taken away by that bastard Jiang Xuecheng when she graduated from university! Alright, she understood now. Jiang Qiran probably inherited it from that shameless father of his. It had absolutely nothing to do with her! After Su Wan figured this out, her expression finally became much more normal. She only nced at ye ling, whose face was flushed red, and her smiling son beside her. Her gaze was still very strange. She looked at the two of them and frowned slightly. ¡°I was afraid that the two of you would be thirsty, so I came to deliver orange juice.¡± Su Wan¡¯s voice paused for a moment. She was thin-skinned, but she was not unenlightened. Thus, she brought up the previous matter somewhat awkwardly. ¡°Qiran, Ling, just now... did I disturb you?¡± Ye Ling secretly pinched Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm, looking embarrassed. ¡°Auntie, of course not!¡± However, Su Wan still did not give up until she was shocked. ¡°Well... although the times are more open now, I can understand you young people. If you really can¡¯t help it, remember to take protective measures...¡± Ye Ling was drinking the orange juice that Jiang Qiran handed over. When she heard Su Wan¡¯s words, she almost spat out a mouthful of orange juice from her mouth!

 Chapter 1352 - was highly regarded by Jiang Xuecheng

    <h4>Chapter 1352: Chapter 1352 was highly regarded by Jiang Xuecheng</h4>

    Ye Ling¡¯s porcin-white face revealed ayer of light crimson. Fortunately, she forcefully restrained herself, so that she didn¡¯t really spit out the orange juice. What did she mean by ¡°Understanding young people. If you really can¡¯t help it, remember to take protective measures¡±? Even though she knew that Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother didn¡¯t mean any harm, Ye Ling was still embarrassed and flustered in just a few short sentences. She didn¡¯t know what to do at all! Compared to Ye Ling¡¯s flustered state, Jiang Qiran was so magnanimous that he couldn¡¯t tell what had just happened. He lifted his thin lips slightly and took the lead to break the awkward situation. ¡°Mother, are you kidding me? I¡¯m your son. Of course, I¡¯m not the kind of person who would act recklessly.¡± Jiang Qiran said it with confidence, and Ye Ling¡¯s expression turned awkward. She didn¡¯t know whether to say that Jiang Qiran¡¯s face was too thick or that he was shameless. SOB, SOB, sob. It was all Jiang Qiran¡¯s fault. Her reputation was ruined just like that! Su Wan looked at Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran with a smile on her face. When she saw this couple, she felt like she had returned to her school days. Forget it. She knew her own son well. Even if he really did something to the girl, she and Jiang Xuecheng would have already let Jiang Qiran decide their own marriage. Rather than using a so-called marriage as an exchange of benefits, it would be better to let Jiang Qiran be happy and choose a wife that she liked. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back to the kitchen.¡± Su Wan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes curved, and her gaze paused on Jiang Qiran¡¯s face with some deeper meaning. ¡°Qiran, you¡¯re not allowed to bully the girl.¡± Ye Ling was already embarrassed to death. Her eyshes kept fluttering, and she was too embarrassed to look at Su Wan. Jiang Qiran nodded graciously. ¡°Okay, I will take good care of Ling.¡± .. After Su Wan left, Ye Ling immediately heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother was very easy to get along with. It was just that the scene just now was too embarrassing. Ye Ling was young after all, and her skin was really thin. She did not know how to deal with such a situation. She put down the Goblet of orange juice in her hand and immediately smacked Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm indignantly. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault... I feel that I will be the kind of frivolous person in your mother¡¯s heart in the future. What should I do...¡± As Ye Ling said this, her eyes were so anxious that they were a little red. However, Jiang Qiran casually curled the corner of his lips and reached out to stroke ye Ling¡¯s hair. ¡°What does that have to do with anything? My mother isn¡¯t the kind of person with a particrly old-fashioned way of thinking.¡± ¡°Also,¡±Jiang Qiran paused for a moment. Her voice was gentle and clear, but her pair of dark eyes carried a mischievous smile. ¡°The two of US will get engaged after we graduate from high school. In the future, we¡¯ll eat and live together. Isn¡¯t that very legitimate?¡± Ye Ling was defeated by Jiang Qiran¡¯s godlike theory. The corners of her lips froze. She finally thought of a way to fight back against Jiang Qiran. ¡°But we haven¡¯t graduated yet...¡± She muttered in a low voice. In the past, she thought that time passed so quickly, but now it had suddenly slowed down. If she could, she really hoped to jump straight to after high school graduation. At that time, she shouldn¡¯t have the pressure of studying. Even if she couldn¡¯t get into Zhaohua University in the capital, she should still stay in the capital and be at the same ce as Jiang Qiran. At the university, she would be able to leave her home that was riddled with holes and find a part-time job. If she worked hard, she could consider applying for a schrship. She would be able to rely on herself and not have to live on the Ye family¡¯s side. The More Ye Ling thought about it, the more she felt anticipation in her heart. If only Shi Guang could walk a little faster. From time to time, after she graduated from high school, would everything return to the path of Happiness? .. Jiang Qiran wrapped his arms around ye Ling¡¯s shoulders as the corners of his lips curled up in a doting smile. ¡°Silly girl, graduating from high school is something that happens very quickly. There¡¯s no need to be so mncholic.¡± Ye Ling nodded her head with a smile as she made many wishes silently in her heart. Now that she was stuck in high school, the pressure on her studies was greater. There wasn¡¯t much time for her to take part-time jobs either. After university, her studies shouldn¡¯t be so busy. She wanted to repay Jiang Qiran properly. She couldn¡¯t always have her boyfriend buy her things, right? Even if she couldn¡¯t return such an expensive gift, she had to give Jiang Qiran some things as much as she could. ¡°Okay, then you can¡¯t go back on your words after high school.¡± ¡°Of course, who else can I marry other than you?¡± The two teenagers leaned on the sofa, their smiles extremely sweet. Time knows no sorrow. With You by my side, even if I feel wronged and sad, it can be the best time. .. They worked for almost an hour. The head chef, Jiang Xue Cheng, and Su Wan, who was in charge of helping out, finished the dishes. There was a floral lemon-scented shrimp, a grilled steak, a tomato and egg soup, caviar and kale sd, as well as steamed hairy crabs, and fresh alba white truffle slices with red wine and foie gras. On the long golden wood table, there were red roses bloomed with water droplets. The artificial embroidery of the white nket covered the dishes, making them look even more colorful. Ye Ling looked at them and could not help but feel a little ashamed. Although she had not touched her chopsticks, she could already smell the fragrance. There were even some that she had never heard of before. Ye ling curiously pointed at the alba white truffle slice with red wine and foie gras and asked Jiang Qiran. ¡°Is that supplementary ingredient a mushroom?¡± Upon hearing ye Ling¡¯s words, Jiang Xuecheng, who had just sat down, looked at her indifferently and said something rare. ¡°This is Alba¡¯s white truffle slice. It¡¯s a type of wild fungus. You can also say that it¡¯s a mushroom.¡± Seeing that cold-looking man answer her, Ye Ling was almost overwhelmed by the favor! Ye Ling was even more confused when she heard that Alba white truffle slice and such a long list of nouns. What was that thing? Su Wan smiled when she saw ye Ling¡¯s puzzled look and took the opportunity to give ye Ling a slice. ¡°Try it. White truffles have always been known as the gold on the dining table. The rarer it is, the more precious it is. The main thing is that this thing is rtively rare, and it has to be in the right season.¡± ¡°Snow City heard that the two of you wereing, so they specially had people airlift them from Italy nonstop. It hasn¡¯t even been half a day, so it¡¯s very fresh.¡± Jiang Qiran was slightly stunned when he heard that. He knew that the production of white truffles was very small, less than one-tenth of the annual production of more ck truffles. If he missed this season, he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it no matter how rich he was. He thought that thepany¡¯s subordinates had sent it to Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan so that they could have a taste. However, he did not expect that it was Jiang Xuecheng who had heard that they were back and specially sent people to fly it over from Italy. After all, Jiang Qiran had never enjoyed such preferential treatment since he was young. Jiang Xuecheng only cared about Su Wan¡¯s feelings and often neglected himself. Did his father take the family banquet seriously by doing this? He picked up a piece of white truffle. Even though he had eaten it before, he suddenly felt that the taste was inexplicably better this time.

 Chapter 1353 - Ye Linlangâ€™s present

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Chapter 1353, Ye Ling¡¯s present</h4>

    She enjoyed the meal very much. It was such an asion and she had never heard of food before, but ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel rxed. She always felt that Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents were really nice people, especially Su Wan. She didn¡¯t put on airs like the wife of the President of the Imperial Group. When she didn¡¯t understand, she would exin a little more, which made people subconsciously want to get close to her. .. In fact, Ye Ling felt that the Jiang family definitely didn¡¯tck the money to hire a maid. However, it seemed that Jiang Qiran, Jiang Xuecheng, and Su Wan all liked to live their own lives and didn¡¯t like to be disturbed. This also made them feel very at home. After the meal, Ye Ling fought to clean up the dishes and wanted to take the initiative to wash the dishes. However, before she could do anything, she was stopped by Su Wan. Su Wan¡¯s gentle and beautiful face was full of smiles. She pointed at her son and asked Jiang Qiran to do it. ¡°You¡¯re a girl. What if your hands are too rough when you wash the dishes? Let Qiran do it.¡± Jiang Qiran took the initiative to nod and immediately cleaned up the dishes and left. When they stayed at Jiang Qiran¡¯s apartment, Ye Ling was the one who cooked and Jiang Qiran was the one who did the finishing work. Now that she saw this scene, she didn¡¯t know why her heart was slightly shocked. The legendary powerful Jiang family also had such an approachable scene. Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were inexplicably hot. Moreover, she could feel that Su Wan was really good to her, and not the kind of person who was perfunctory or hid a knife in her smile. If she could really marry Jiang Qiran, then of course it would be very, very good. Not to mention other things, having such a beautiful and gentle mother-inw was simply a delicacy that she could not even dream of. The only thing that made ye Ling embarrassed was that Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng both looked too young. It was very difficult for her to address them as uncle and aunt. In the future, if she were to address them as inws, she would definitely not be able to say it no matter what! Sigh! This was probably the kind of sweet trouble in the Legends! .. Ye Ling learned from Jiang Qiran how much his father loved his wife. His possessiveness was so strong that it was shocking. Naturally, Ye Ling did not dare to upy Su Wan¡¯s time for too long. She quickly took out her schoolbag and shyly took out two gift boxes with exquisite packaging. When she saw the gift boxes that ye Ling handed over, Su Wan was immediately stunned. ¡°These are gifts?¡± Su Wan was also very embarrassed. As an elder, she had forgotten to give her son¡¯s little girlfriend a gift, yet ye Ling still remembered this matter. Ye Ling¡¯s face flushed red. She twisted her fingers, her expression uneasy yet hopeful. ¡°Inside is the plum blossom tea that I personally made. I picked the fresh plum blossoms from this year¡¯s mountain vige. The air there is very good, and the flowers are also very dry. Although the present is small, I hope you don¡¯t mind it, Auntie.¡± Ye Ling naturally knew that the Jiang family had a big business. Su Wan was also from a famous family, so she must have seen all kinds of precious and rare gifts. Last time at the golf course, Shen Xier always gave su wan a double-sided Su embroidery fan from her old master, and she also gave Jiang Xue City a Patek Philippe custom-made male watch of unknown value. If she wanted to buy expensive gifts, first of all, she had no money, and second of all, how could she be better than Shen Xier? If she really wanted topete, Jiang Qiran would probably be the one with the wool on his back.. However, it was not good to go to Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents empty-handed. Ye Ling realized that she should return the gift when she had a free meal at the mountain vi in City A. Therefore, after much consideration, Ye Ling chose this plum blossom tea. It was a sh of inspiration when she was teaching in plum blossom vigest time, or perhaps she had read too much of ¡°Dream of the red chamber¡±, she wanted to make a handmade gift. She had seen many expensive things in the Jiang family. At least this one was unique .. When Su Wan heard that it was ye Ling who made the plum blossom tea, she was a little surprised. She smiled and gently stroked ye Ling¡¯s hair. ¡°How could I not like it? Snow City and I both like tea. You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± ¡°This is the best gift I¡¯ve received this year.¡± A gift was not as important as a thought. Ye Ling felt embarrassed after being praised by Su Wan. Ahem, how could she have given the best gift? However, seeing the sincerity in Su Wan¡¯s eyes, Ye Ling gradually rxed. ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you like it, Auntie. You can always make it with green tea. It¡¯s better for your spleen and stomach.¡± .. Ye Ling stayed next door to Jiang Qiran that night. This was the room that Su Wan arranged for Ye Ling. When Jiang Qiran went upstairs, he evenined in a low voice. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just arrange Ling to stay with me?¡± Jiang Xuecheng gave him a cold re in reply. Jiang Qiran immediately shut up under Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s cold re. .. Ye Ling, on the other hand, was happy to see Jiang Qiran suffer. In the past, Jiang Qiran was the only one who bullied her. Ever since she came to Fengdan Bailu, it was rare to see Jiang Qiran suffer. It was a great joy in life! However, what she was most curious about was the ce where Jiang Qiran had lived since he was young. Thest time she returned to the small deste vige, Jiang Qiran had already visited all her ¡°Boudoir¡±. She had to return the favor! As soon as she pushed the door open, Ye Ling felt a clear fragrance of plum blossoms faintly floating in the air, inviting people to explore. Ye Ling was stunned. She looked inside and realized that the window of Jiang Qiran¡¯s room was half open. Walking over, she could see that the window was facing a plum blossom tree, and the flowers were blooming. ¡°It¡¯s not bad! Your Room is so clean. Although you don¡¯t live in it, it¡¯s obvious that your parents often clean it for you.¡± She stood at the window and looked at theyout of the room. She felt that it was very simr to Jiang Qiran. It was clean, refreshing, and neat. The bed and desk wereplete. The wardrobe was also very fresh white and blue. The furniture was so clean that not a speck of dust could be found. There was even a daffodil nt on the desk that was blooming faintly. Jiang Qiran looked around and also felt that this ce was no different from when she left. It must have been su wan who cleaned it. Jiang Qiran had no doubt about this. Thinking of his mother, a smile appeared on Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips. ¡°Yes, since my room is so nice, why don¡¯t you sleep with me?¡± B * Stard! Ye Ling saw that Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t avoid this topic even after three sentences, so she immediately red at Jiang Qiran with shame and anger. ¡°You¡¯re really enough! Good Night! I Won¡¯t talk to You Anymore!¡± As Ye Ling said this, she immediately ran out and closed the door of Jiang Qiran¡¯s room. That night, Ye Ling slept in an unfamiliar room, but it was rare for her to close her eyes early. She was so happy. She really hoped that she could continue like this with Jiang Qiran. .. After staying in Fengdan Bailu for about a week, it was the spring festival. What surprised ye Ling was that not only did Jiang Qiran have lucky money, but Su Wan also gave her a thick portion! So Big A person, and a look at the amount is not cheap, how can she ept it!

 Chapter 1354 - owes me a fireworks show

    <h4>Chapter 1354: Chapter 1354 owes me a fireworks show</h4>

    During the spring festival, there was a festive atmosphere everywhere. Ye Ling woke up early in the morning. When she saw Su Wan in the living room, she immediately greeted her with a smile. ¡°Happy New Year! All is well!¡± ¡°Ling, Happy New Year.¡± Su Wan looked at Ye Ling¡¯s beautiful and youthful face and immediately thought of something. She took out a thick red packet from the table and handed it to Ye Ling. ¡°New Year¡¯s money, Qi ran also has a share. This is for you, take it.¡± Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that. She nced at the red packet that was obviously not cheap and showed some hesitation on her face. She was afraid that there was a lot of money in a hurry. Recently, she had been eating and living in Feng Dan Bai Lu. If she wanted a new year¡¯s money like this from the Jiang family, she felt that something was wrong. After all, she was only Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend. They were not a family yet, and the plum blossom tea that she had given her that day was actually not worth much. ¡°Auntie...¡±Ye Ling hesitated for a moment and immediately put on a teasing smile. ¡°I¡¯m already so old, how can I have the face to ept Lucky Money? Lucky Money is for children, you can keep it for the children of rtives.¡± Su Wan walked forward and stuffed the thick stack of red packets into ye Ling¡¯s hands without any exnation. ¡°If I remember correctly, Ling, you¡¯re still one year away from turning 18. You¡¯re not even an adult, how can you not be a child?¡± Ye Ling frowned and was about to reject it, but Su Wan stopped him with a wave of her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no reason to take back what I gave away. Alright, Ling, just keep it. Otherwise, ording to what you said, Qiiran won¡¯t have any new year¡¯s money this year. He¡¯ll cry.¡± Ye Ling was amused by Su Wan¡¯s words. How could Jiang Qiran take a fancy to such a small amount of New Year¡¯s money? Crying was even more embarrassing. Was there anyone who would secretly defame her son like Su Wan? With just a few words, Ye Ling could not return it and could only keep it. Ye Ling thought that when she went back in a few days, she would buy the new year¡¯s money into nutritional products or tea leaves and give it back to Su Wan. She was thin-skinned and felt a little embarrassed to ept such things from others. .. That day, Ye Ling followed Jiang Qiran and his parents back to the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion. Miao Miao and his family also rushed back from City A. With three generations living together, Ye Ling only felt that the people of the Jiang family were all very good-looking. No wonder both Qiran and Miao Miao were born with good looks. In such a big family, only she was an outsider. At first, she was still somewhat restrained. However, Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect that the elders of the Jiang family were all very kind. They didn¡¯t have the feeling of being high and mighty like the ones in TV dramas. In addition to the lively atmosphere with Miao Miao, Ye Ling immediately rxed. When it was time to eat the dumplings, ye ling ate a ¡°Lucky dumpling¡±with a coin on it and almost knocked her teeth. ¡°What is this? It¡¯s so hard!¡± Ye Ling put down the dumpling that had just been bitten open in surprise and found a small one-dor coin from it. Jiang Miaomiao smiled with a smile on her bright face. ¡°Ling, you are too lucky! In the past, I was the one who ate this lucky dumpling. This year, when you came, there was a change immediately!¡± The members of the Jiang family all looked at Ye Ling. Ye Ling immediately felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Yeah, those who eat the lucky dumpling will definitely have everything go smoothly in the New Year. They¡¯ll be very lucky.¡± Su Wan exined with a smile as she picked up two more dishes for ye Ling. Ye Ling looked at Su Wan with a confused look, her expression was filled with curiosity. ¡°I always thought that only people in the north would have the custom of putting coins in the dumplings during the new year. Today is the first time I¡¯ve encountered it, and I think it¡¯s very strange.¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was indifferent as he whispered an exnation into ye Ling¡¯s ear. ¡°The Jiang family¡¯s ancestral home is in the north, and grandfather has always liked this custom, so he kept it.¡± When Ye Ling heard this answer, she immediately understood. Jiang Miaomiao, on the other hand, pushed Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm with a bad heart. ¡°Qiran, what are you going to say to Ling again? Let¡¯s Hear It Together?¡± Ye Ling¡¯s face turned red. When they had just eaten the lucky dumplings, everyone was looking in their direction. Miao Miao was really not cute. She even deliberately helped her and Jiang Qiran find a topic to talk about. She quickly lowered her head and pretended to be focused on eating. .. After eating, Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran put up the spring festival couplets together. The sound of firecrackers could be heard. The spring breeze brought warmth to TUSU. It was the auspicious sign of the New Year. The words were very familiar and detailed, but they made people¡¯s Hearts Burn. ¡°Aiya, Qiran, you¡¯re leaning a little to the side. move to the left.¡± Ye Ling smiled as she watched Jiang Qiran stand on the chair, unceremoniously ordering Jiang Qiran around. ¡°It¡¯s too left, move to the right!¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s hands were slightly sore. Seeing the girl standing in front of him proudly, he couldn¡¯t help but jump down from the chair and knock ye Ling on the head. ¡°It¡¯s left and right again. Why Don¡¯t you do it instead?¡± Ye Ling shrunk her head and yfully stuck out the tip of her light crimson tongue at Jiang Qiran. ¡°Alright, Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. You can go up. How can I lift it so high?¡± Jiang Qiran knocked on Ye Ling¡¯s head again and then walked up again. ¡°Will it be crooked if I stick it like this?¡± Ye Ling looked at it from all angles and nodded at Jiang Qiran with her hands on her hips, satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s not bad this time. Let¡¯s call it a day!¡± The corners of Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He was just about to jump down when he suddenly saw a string of bright fireworks rising from the courtyard. It was like a flower tree that bloomed in an instant. Its branches and leaves swayed as countless bright flowers decorated it. It was bright and beautiful, blooming like a raging fire. ¡°So Beautiful!¡± Ye Ling was also stunned! She looked at the fireworks that soared high into the sky, and her mouth let out a gasp of admiration. In the past, Ye Ling had grown up in the small deste vige, and everyone was busy struggling to live on the basis of having enough to eat, wear warm clothes, or be able to eat meat. How could they have the opportunity to spend money on such extravagant viewing and consumption. This was the first time that ye Ling had seen such beautiful fireworks outside of the television, and it made people¡¯s hearts sway. Jiang Qiran jumped down from the stool andnded lightly beside ye Ling. The sky was dyed in a magnificent color. Fireworks were continuously arranged from mid-air. It was like the clouds were steaming, moistening ye Ling¡¯s eyes. She stared at the fireworks with infatuation, but she had no idea how bright her eyes were. The spirit in those eyes was far more beautiful than the fireworks. Jiang Qiran stood behind ye Ling and gently wrapped his arms around ye Ling¡¯s slender waist. ¡°If you like it, how about we hold a fireworks celebration for you on your next birthday?¡± Ye Ling thought about the scene from afar and felt that it was exceptionally beautiful. ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s a deal. You Can¡¯t go back on your word. Remember that you owe me a fireworks celebration.¡±

 Chapter 1355 - was no different from asking a tiger for its skin!

    <h4>Chapter 1355: Chapter 1355 was no different from asking a tiger for its skin!</h4>

    In S City, it was probably the happiest new year ye Ling had ever had since she was born. However, the winter vacation ended just like that. Ye Ling weed the start of the school year. What she didn¡¯t want to face the most was that Shen Xi¡¯er, the Miss of the Huanya Group, had transferred to Lingyun High School in a city, and she was in ss A. Unfortunately, what had toe woulde. .. After returning to city a, Ye Ling naturally couldn¡¯t stay with Jiang Qiran. She still stayed in the Ye family¡¯s vi. Probably because of Jiang Qiran¡¯s intimidationst time, not to mention ye Haifeng, even Madam Ye, who had always hated ye Ling, restrained herself a lot. It seemed that the ye group¡¯s financing had been doing well recently. They had even signed a few seven-figure contracts consecutively, and even an eight-figure order. Ye Haifeng beamed at everyone. .. At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, the Ye family was having breakfast. ¡°As expected,st year was the most unfavorable year. This year, ourpany¡¯s luck has changed! Didn¡¯t we just sign a few big contracts? We¡¯ll make a fortune in the future!¡± It was rare for Madam Ye to not put on a poker face. Her face was full of smiles, and she stretched out her well-maintained hands. ¡°Haifeng, I¡¯ve taken a fancy to two Patek Philippe and Jiang Shidenton watches recently! Last year, you couldn¡¯t bear to buy me such an expensive exclusive limited edition watch. Since you¡¯re so amazing at the beginning of this year, can you buy it for me now?¡± Ye Haifeng had always felt that Madam Ye¡¯s behavior was a little wasteful, especiallyst year when the market economy was not good enough. He was even more annoyed that madam ye wanted this and that. However, this year was different. When he thought of the few orders he had just signed, he suddenly felt a little smug. ¡°Madam, of course. Isn¡¯t the money I earned just to give you and Siyao Flowers? Buy, buy, buy. If you want the stars in the sky, I¡¯ll give them to you!¡± When Ye Siyao saw ye Haifeng say this, her eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Ah, father! I also have my eyes on a new Chanel fragrance with a fresh scent. The price isn¡¯t very cheap either. Can I buy it too? !¡± ¡°Sure, sure! It¡¯s just a perfume, no problem!¡± Seeing ye Haifeng so pleased with himself today, Madam Ye and ye Siyao¡¯s eyes lit up even more, and they quickly made a few more requests. Last year, the Ye Corporation had been going downhill, and Ye Haifeng wasn¡¯t that easy to talk to. It really made their desire to shop for luxury goods suffocate, and they only dared to buy things that were about the same, so they didn¡¯t dare to splurge recklessly! ¡°Then I also want a brand-name custom-made handbag! Dad, Look at my handbag fromst year. Not only is it outdated, but the belt is also a little worn. How do you want the students to look at me?¡± Ye Haifeng frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you still have more than a dozen bags in the Cab?¡± Ye Siyao smiled charmingly and acted coquettishly towards ye Haifeng. ¡°That¡¯s different! Our ssmates bought thetest handbags, so I want thetest ones too! Think about it, ourpany is now so famous in City A. Do you want my ssmates to look down on me?¡± Ye Haifeng immediately felt that it made sense and agreed right away. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Isn¡¯t it just to buy a big-brand custom-made handbag? Daddy will buy it for you!¡± Ye Siyao was happy and quickly stood up to shake ye Haifeng¡¯s arm. Her voice was as soft as if it had no bones. ¡°I knew Daddy was the best to me!¡± Then, Madam Ye and Ye Siyao asked for a bunch of things left and right, nothing more than clothes and cosmetics. Ye Haifeng doted on these two women the most in his life. Forget it, if he didn¡¯t spend money on his wife and daughter, who else could he spend it on. .. Ye Ling had juste downstairs when she buried her head in pumpkin and millet porridge, preparing to go to school with Ye Siyao. Who would have thought that ye Siyao would want to buy so many luxury items. She raised her eyebrows, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t have any fanatical feelings about these things. Besides, Ling Yun High School always wore their uniforms. Even if they were allowed to wear their own clothes on Saturdays and Sundays, Ye Ling was busy doing homework and tutoring, so she didn¡¯t have time to look good. She had already participated in a few Olympiadpetitions with Jiang Qiran. If nothing unexpected happened, she would have to start preparing to apply for early admission to Zhaohua University this semester. This was only the preliminary selection. She had to pass first. At the dining table, ye Haifeng had already epted many requests from ye Siyao and Madam Ye. He was dizzy. Although he could earn a lot of money this time, this method of spending made his heart ache a little. Ye Haifeng rubbed his head and just happened to nce at Ye Ling, who was sitting next to him and quietly drinking pumpkin and millet porridge. Ye Haifeng thought about all the promises he had made to Madam Ye and Ye siyao, but it didn¡¯t seem right to treat his eldest daughter so coldly. Even now, he didn¡¯t really like his eldest daughter. It was just that when he met ye Ling¡¯s boyfriend, Jiang Qiran,st time, his heart was moved. He still had to take care of his eldest daughter properly and take the opportunity to ask the Jiang family for more money in the future! That¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t want to marry her. At least the break-up fee wouldn¡¯t be small! ¡°Ling, don¡¯t you want something? Cosmetics? Clothes? Perfume? Handbag? Anything is fine...¡± Ye Ling was stunned. She had never thought that ye Haifeng would actually think of her. Her beautiful brows furrowed slightly. In the end, she waved her hand. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m busy with my studies. I Won¡¯t think about these things for the time being. Thank you, Dad.¡± After saying her thanks, ye Ling lowered her head indifferently. Seeing ye Ling saving money for him like this, ye Haifeng was even more delighted in his heart. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true. Then if you have anything you want to buy, just tell that young master Jiang! He¡¯s rich. Daughter, take this opportunity to rip him off a little more! Help Our family gain more benefits!¡± Ye Ling really didn¡¯t like ye Haifeng¡¯s manner of speaking. Her beautiful brows furrowed even deeper, but she simply didn¡¯t want to pay attention to ye Haifeng¡¯s greedy face. In the end, she just shook her head indifferently. ¡°What¡¯s his is his, Dad. You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡°Why are you so stubborn! Seriously!¡± Ye Ling was silent and didn¡¯t respond. .. Ye Haifeng nced at Ye Ling unhappily. After snorting coldly, he still beamed at Ye Siyao and Madam Ye and continued to show off the few new contracts that he had signed! ¡°Madam, you guys don¡¯t know that our ye group has really gained face this time! The Huanya Group justunched a new business, and they¡¯re looking for us to work together. What a great honor!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After climbing onto the Huanya group¡¯s high branch, everything will be better in the future!¡± Ye Ling didn¡¯t really care about it at first, but when she heard the name Huanya Group, a sudden p of thunder sounded in her mind! Wait, Huanya Group? Why did the name of this group sound so familiar? ! Ye Ling suddenly raised her head and looked solemnly at the high-spirited ye Haifeng. ¡°Father, the Huanya group you mentioned, is it the group that Miss Shen Xier is in?¡±

 Chapter 1356 - you are clearly jealous!

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Chapter 1356 you are clearly jealous!</h4>

    Although she had only met Shen Xier a few times, ye Ling was actually against this seemingly noble and generous youngdy from the bottom of her heart. Perhaps... it was because of her possessiveness at the bottom of her heart. As long as she thought about the appearance of such a beautiful person who was still unforgettable for Jiang Qiran, Ye Ling could not help but feel a little afraid. Wasn¡¯t there a saying? There was no couple who could not be separated, only a third party who did not work hard enough. It was not that she did not trust Jiang Qiran. Perhaps in her bones, it was due to some inexplicable inferiority towards herself. Ye Ling grew up in the countryside. She had never thought that she would be able toe into contact with such a prosperous world. Jiang Qiran was the one who brought her into this cement forest. If Jiang Qiran abandoned her, Ye Ling really didn¡¯t know what would happen to her then. The only thing she could do was probably work hard to be more outstanding. Her family background and appearance couldn¡¯t be changed. At the very least, she could change her knowledge and conversation. .. Seeing that ye Ling was so concerned about whether her father was working with the Huanya Group, Ye Siyao suddenly seemed to have found a way to mock ye Ling. She had been sulking for so long since the winter break! When she heard that Shen Xier was transferring to ss A from the start of the new semester, Ye Siyao was eager to give it a try. She didn¡¯t mind helping Shen Xier a few times so that the higher ye Ling climbed, the more miserable his fall would be! ¡°Ye Ling, do you think there are a lot ofpanies that can be called the Huanya Group and give eight-figure orders on their first coboration?¡± Ye Ling¡¯s expression suddenly became a little solemn when she heard this. Without a doubt, it really was Shen Xi¡¯er. She gritted her teeth and hurriedly spoke to ye Haifeng. ¡°Father! You might not know this, but I have some personal grudges with that Huanya Group¡¯s eldest daughter. For them to look for you to coborate at this time... is it really not for some ulterior motive?¡± Seeing ye Ling¡¯s worried look, ye Haifeng was momentarily speechless. ¡°Ling, did you wake up a little stupid today? It¡¯s an eight-figure deal, and Miss Shen Xier hasn¡¯t taken over the family business yet. How could she make the decision?¡± Ye Haifeng thought about the few contracts he just signed and couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Besides, even if Shen Xier wants to target you, she and Siyao are good friends. She wouldn¡¯t harm our family¡¯s interests.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just kids. Don¡¯t hurt each other¡¯s feelings. Even if you¡¯re young master Jiang¡¯s girlfriend, you shouldn¡¯t offend Miss Shen Xier. Go apologize when you have time!¡± Ye Ling¡¯s face instantly paled when she heard ye Haifeng¡¯s words. It was precisely because she was Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend that Shen Xier deliberately approached Jiang Qiran even though she knew he had a girlfriend. That was why it was impossible for her to be good friends with the young miss of the Huanya Group! Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips and suddenly remembered ye Haifeng¡¯s other meaning. She suddenly raised her head to look at Ye Siyao, who was raising her chin, and her tone was a little shocked. ¡°Ye Siyao, you and Shen Xier became good friends? !¡± That day at Shen Xier¡¯s birthday party, it seemed like Shen Xier had indeed defended ye Siyao a little. However, this was still a long way from being able to be good friends, right? Although she had only met Shen Xier a few times, ording to Ye Ling¡¯s impression, the eldest miss of the Shen family was clearly iparably arrogant. She didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who would casually make friends with ordinary people. Moreover, that day at the start of the ticket inspection at the banquet, she and Ye Siyao were so embarrassed by Shen Xier¡¯s waiters that ye Siyao became good friends with him! ? .. Ye Siyao saw the disbelief on ye Ling¡¯s face and thought that she was jealous of her bing friends with the eldest daughter of such a high-ss family, or she was afraid that she would join hands to stab her. No matter what kind of answer she got, Ye Siyao felt a sense of pride in her heart. She raised her chin arrogantly and looked at ye Ling almost through her nostrils. ¡°What? I¡¯m not like some country bumpkin that people can¡¯t stand. Miss Shen Xi¡¯er has been texting me a lot ever since that birthday party! ¡°And she even introduced me to people from the same wealthy circle and wants to find me a boyfriend!¡± Ye Ling heard ye Siyao¡¯s words, and for some reason, she felt goosebumps all over her body. It was hard to describe that feeling. She frowned, but in the end, she still reminded ye Haifeng Sincerely. ¡°Father, regardless of whether you believe it or not, I still feel that the Huanya Group¡¯s cooperation isn¡¯t good. After all, city a is bigger than our family and there are too many partners that are more suitable for investment. I hope you can be more mindful.¡± ¡°You are deliberately cursing us, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ye Haifeng saw that Ye Ling was determined to make things difficult for him, and his face immediately became impatient. ¡°Okay, okay! Can¡¯t you say something nice! With such a big order, why can¡¯t they choose our family? ! Although our ye group¡¯s scale is a little small, it¡¯s not much worse than others!¡± ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t believe that the Huanya group, such a bigpany, would take so much money as a joke.¡± Ye Haifeng thought about how Huanya Group was so generous that they would easily give him half of the deposit. Where was he going to find such a generous partner! Ye Siyao saw ye Haifeng¡¯s disdainful look at Ye Ling and immediately snorted smugly. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. Some little troublemakers just can¡¯t stand to see our family develop well. Besides, Miss Xi¡¯er and I are good friends. Don¡¯t worry and just make the order boldly!¡± Ye Ling saw that ye Haifeng and Ye Siyao were both so stubborn, so she finally shut her mouth. Forget it. She also hoped that she was thinking too much. No matter how crazy that Miss from the Huanya group was, she shouldn¡¯t be joking about her family business¡¯s orders, right. After all, Shen Xi¡¯er hadn¡¯t taken over thepany with such arge sum, so she shouldn¡¯t have that kind of power. .. It was the first day of school. Ye Ling and Ye Siyao sat in the same Audi. She rested her chin on her hand, opened the window, and looked out at the scenery. The weather in city a at the end of February and the beginning of March was a little warm and cold. The weather had already cleared up, but when the wind blew, it was still chilly. Ye Ling got off the Audi, but ye Siyao didn¡¯t want to go with her at all. She had already arrogantly separated herself from ye Ling by about two meters. Ye Ling didn¡¯t care about this obvious dislike. They walked on different sides of the road. Who cared who. Just as ye Ling stepped into the school gate, she suddenly saw a light pink convertible Maserati speeding over. Fortunately, Ye Ling dodged quickly, or else she would have been sshed with water. Even though Ling Yun High was filled with rich people, this was the first time ye Ling had seen such an eye-catching luxury sports car driving to school. Just as ye Ling was about tough as she passed by, she suddenly heard amotion around her! ¡°That girl is so beautiful!¡± ¡°Goddess!¡±

 Chapter 1357 - snatching someone elseâ€™s boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Chapter 1357 snatching someone else¡¯s boyfriend</h4>

    There was amotion all around. There were even a few people who were hurrying towards the school. ¡°That¡¯s right! She¡¯s So Pretty!¡± ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯ve never seen this girl in school before? !¡± ¡°She¡¯s way too pretty! If she really is from our school, how could there not be a ranking of the school beauties? She¡¯s definitely the number one standard!¡± ¡°Yeah, I also feel that the school belles from ss A, Xia Qianqian, are in danger! That girl is really too beautiful!¡± ¡°No, no, no, I think I still like the looks of Jiang Miaomiao from ss F.¡± ¡°Jiang Miaomiao is a tough girl. If she doesn¡¯t say anything, she can still be a goddess. Look at that girl. Her every frown and smile is obviously a goddess.¡± .. Ye Ling was stunned when she heard those discussions. What they were talking about, could it be Shen Xi¡¯er? This was her first timeing to school and she was already making such a big fuss? She immediately walked towards the roadster that was already surrounded by a sea of people. As she got closer, Ye Ling saw a familiar figure. It was indeed Shen Xi¡¯er. Unlike the surrounding people who were wearing Lingyun high school uniforms, Shen Xi¡¯er was wearing a custom-made lotus-colored princess dress. The weather was warm and cold, but the dress was light and thin, outlining the beautiful curves of the young girl¡¯s body. Her long hair fell over her shoulders and was held gently by a crystal hairpin. Her smile was generous and decent, and she held a pure white handbag in her hand. Everything seemed simple, but anyone who knew the goods knew that this outfit would probably not be able toe down from six figures. Standing in the middle of a group of people wearing white and blue school uniforms, Shen Xi¡¯er seemed to stand out from the crowd, and she was so high and mighty. She was surrounded by a group of new admirers, but there was not a hint of anger or impatience on her face. She did not even ask the bodyguards to chase them away. ¡°Can everyone make way? I¡¯m sorry, I just transferred to Lingyun High School. I didn¡¯t expect my ssmates to be so enthusiastic.¡± Shen Xi¡¯er had a perfect smile on her face. She looked around at the boys and girls around her. Many of them blushed when she looked at them like that. ¡°Our Big Ling Yun wees beauties the most!¡± ¡°Goddess! What¡¯s Your Name? Which Grade Department are you from? Which ss are you in?¡± ¡°I want to be in the same ss as the Goddess.¡± Ye Ling stood not far away when she saw Shen Xi¡¯er surrounded by people. She sighed in her heart. Some people really didn¡¯t need to do anything. They could be worshipped as a goddess with just a few words. This kind of magical power could probably be applied to Jiang Qiran as well. No matter which aspect he and Shen Xi¡¯er were in, they were too outstanding, so much so that everyone couldn¡¯t help but want to lower themselves and support them. .. An unprecedented sense of crisis rose in ye Ling¡¯s heart. Forget it, what shoulde wille. She couldn¡¯t stop Shen Xi¡¯er from transferring to Lingyun High School, nor could she stop Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s family business from cooperating with the Ye Group. It would be better to just wait and see. Just as ye Ling was about to leave, she suddenly saw Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s gaze sweeping over her with a deeper meaning. When her eyes met Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s, Ye Ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She hurriedly took a step forward, but she heard a woman¡¯s voice that was as light as the breeze. ¡°Miss Ye, we¡¯ll be ssmates from now on. Are you leaving without saying goodbye?¡± Miss Ye.. When Ye Ling heard Shen Xier clearly calling out to her, she suddenly took a deep breath and finally forced a smile. ¡°Then... Good Morning?¡± Ye Ling¡¯s expression was a little awkward. Anyone could tell. The surroundings instantly broke into whispers. ¡°The goddess actually knows ye Ling?¡± ¡°Yeah... isn¡¯t Ye Ling a country bumpkin from the countryside? But the goddess is obviously not someone from a small ce like that!¡± .. Just as everyone was in a daze, Ye Siyao appeared out of nowhere and immediately grabbed Shen Xier¡¯s arm. ¡°Xier, you¡¯re here!¡± Shen Xier had always disliked peopleing up to her and forcefully tugging at her. She nced at the Warm Ye Siyao and a faint trace of disgust shed across her beautiful eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Ye Siyao was ye Ling¡¯s sister, she could have helped her supervise the development of ye Ling and Jiang Qiran! Shen Xier had an elegant smile on her face as she nodded at Ye Siyao. Then, without leaving a trace, she slowly pulled ye Siyao¡¯s hand down and walked directly towards ye Ling. ¡°Ye Ling, we¡¯ll be ssmates from now on. Why Don¡¯t We Shake Hands?¡± Ye Ling looked at Shen Xier¡¯s perfectly mannequin-like smile and her expression froze. Shen Xier had already reached out her hand first. Ye Ling did not see any intention to shake hands and make peace. Instead, it was more like some kind of provocation or the prelude to a deration of war. When the surrounding people saw that ye Ling did not extend her hand and treated the newly promoted most beautiful goddess in their hearts so coldly, they immediately could not help but sneer at Ye Ling. ¡°Ye Ling! Do you even have any upbringing at all! You actually didn¡¯t extend your hand!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! A country bumpkin is a country bumpkin. You Don¡¯t have any upbringing at all!¡± .. Ye Ling clearly didn¡¯t do anything, yet Shen Xi¡¯er had turned all the wind¡¯s direction on her in just a few moments. Ye ling only felt that her feet were filled with heavy lead, and she couldn¡¯t walk. Those people, one sentence after another, directly fixed ye Ling on the definition of a country bumpkin who had no upbringing and came from a mountain vige. It was as if this way, they could whip ye Ling on the pir of shame ten thousand times. .. Ye Ling pursed her lips. Of course, she understood that no matter what she did, from the day she became Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend, it was impossible for many people to like her. After hesitating for a moment, Ye Ling finally reached out her hand with an indifferent expression. ¡°Hello, student Shen.¡± Ye Ling felt that the moment she reached out her hand, Shen Xier suddenly moved closer and spoke in a voice that only she and Ye Ling could hear. ¡°Ye Ling, just you wait. Qiran will definitely be mine.¡± Ye Ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at Shen Xier¡¯s wless smile and abruptly pulled her hand away from Shen Xier¡¯s hand. ¡°If you think you can do it, then go ahead!¡± Stealing someone else¡¯s boyfriend and still dering war so grandly, was that very honorable? ! Ye Ling nced at Shen Xier with disgust, and then turned around and left without hesitation. The students couldn¡¯t hear what ye Ling and Shen Xier were talking about at all, and they all angrily used ye Ling of not knowing how to appreciate favors. How could he leave with such a sullen expression! As expected, he was from the countryside, too uncultured! .. In ss A¡¯s ssroom, the bell for ss had already sounded. The homeroom teacher arrivedte with Shen Xier. When the boys in the ss saw such a beautiful woman, many of them suddenly eximed in surprise. ¡°Is this the new goddess that caused a sensation this morning? She¡¯s actually from ss A! Oh My God!¡± At this moment, Shen Xier, who was introducing herself on the podium, suddenly said something shocking! ¡°Hello Everyone, my name is Shen Xier. Everyone must be curious as to why I want to transfer halfway through the school year. The reason is very simple, it¡¯s for one person!¡±

 Chapter 1358 - was hated everywhere!

    <h4>Chapter 1358: Chapter 1358 was hated everywhere!</h4>

    Ye Ling had a bad feeling when she heard this. As expected, her family saw Shen Xier looking at them with a smile. Her provocative gaze swept past them andnded directly on Jiang Qiran. ¡°In the past, Qiran and I were neighbors for more than ten years. This time, we came to city a to study because Qiran was here. We were influenced by him and hoped that we could be equally outstanding people.¡± With a boom, something exploded in everyone¡¯s head! Wait, this meant that the new goddess was actually childhood sweethearts with the Campus Idol? ! A wave of unconceble sighs sounded from the side. They originally thought that Jiang Qi ran had a girlfriend and that goddess Shen Xi¡¯er would let everyone enjoy some benefits! However, this meant that she didn¡¯t give anyone a chance! ¡°Indeed, I was wondering why such a beautiful girl with good grades would transfer to Ling Yun in the middle of the school year!¡± ¡°What a pity, she actually came for young master Jiang.¡± .. Ye Ling didn¡¯t have the heart to listen to the praises andmentations of the boys towards Shen Xier. She looked at the boy beside her. Jiang Qiran was solving an Olympiad math problem and his expression was calm. Seeing Jiang Qiran¡¯s deep and elegant facial lines, Ye Ling suddenly felt at ease. She could not help but reach out her hand and gently hooked Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm that was hanging down from under the desk. Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling in a daze. It was as if he did not understand what ye Ling meant. It was not until he raised his head that he noticed the gaze that was staring straight at him. He had just beenpletely immersed in the world of Olympiad math questions and did not realize that Shen Xier was already here. Shen Xier was not annoyed. She smiled at Jiang Qiran across so many desks. ¡°Qiran.¡± This intimacy that was expressed in words was really hard to not overthink. From the looks of it, it felt like Shen Xier was about to openly confess to Jiang Qiran in ss. No, this was almost the same as a confession, right? It was just that Jiang Qiran clearly had a girlfriend! The students all shifted their gazes to Ye Ling. Their gazes were mixed with sympathy, but there were also some who seemed to be looking forward to it with ill intentions. .. In the end, Shen Xier was arranged to sit at the same table as ye Siyao. The boys who sat at the same table as ye Siyao were transferred out early, and they were very willing to do so. It felt so glorious to give up a seat for the Goddess! Teacher Zhao, the homeroom teacher, was young after all. How could he not understand the undercurrents in the ss? It was just that Shen Xier was like Jiang Qiran, and her background was too big. The higher-ups directly told him to turn a blind eye as long as Shen Xier didn¡¯tmit any acts of murder or arson. .. After the first ss, almost all the boys had no interest in listening to teacher Zhao¡¯s English grammar. They werepletely immersed in the beauty of the new goddess. When the bell rang, there was a group of people surrounding Shen xier, and there were even many girls. This kind of affinity was really unique in ss A. Seeing this, the school beauty Xia Qianqian almost gritted her teeth. Oh, perhaps the former school beauty Xia Qianqian was more suitable. After all, the moment Shen Xier arrived, the school forum exploded. In just a few minutes, there was a vote for the school beauty rankings. Shen Xier was ranked first. Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s looks were on par with Shen Xier¡¯s, but because of her rough personality, she was ranked second. Xia Qianqian¡¯s reputation was greatly reduced, and she fell directly to fifth ce. Xia Qianqian looked at Shen xier, who was also walking the path of a gentle goddess, and suddenly realized that she probably wouldn¡¯t have any fans in ss A. .. Xia Qianqian lowered her head hatefully and poked her pen. Then, she heard a bunch of girls discussing beside her. ¡°I¡¯ve long felt that a little sparrow like ye Ling isn¡¯t suitable to stand beside Jiang Qiran. Now that such apetitor has arrived, she¡¯s a goddess worthy of her name. Moreover, she¡¯s Jiang Qiran¡¯s childhood sweetheart!¡± ¡°How can an unremarkable girl like ye Lingpete with Shen Xier! ?¡± A girl who was usually on good terms with Xia Qianqian turned her head when she saw Xia Qianqian. As she knew that Xia Qianqian and ye Ling were sworn enemies, she immediately winked at Xia Qianqian teasingly. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t you think so? Ye Ling caused you so much troublest semester. Look, someone is here to punish ye Ling now. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Xia Qianqian forced a smile. ¡°Haha, I Guess So.¡± Initially, she should be happy that someone was making things difficult for ye Ling. However, when she thought about how Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s arrival caused her to lose her position as the school Belle, she could not be happy no matter what. Actually, when she thought about it, Jiang Qiran had always ignored her. Initially, she was making things difficult for ye Ling, so she could not let Jiang Qiran take a second look at her. Now That Ye Ling had such a strongpetitor, she didn¡¯t like either ye Ling or Shen Xier. It would be best if both sides suffered losses! She was even happy to watch the Show! .. During the art ss, Ye Ling identally got some on her school uniform. After lunch, she decided to go to the girls¡¯dormitory to change. Although she didn¡¯t live on campus anymore, she still had a spare school uniform here. Ye Ling walked towards the female dormitory. Because she had a grudge with the senior from the third year of high school, Ye Ling applied for a change of dormitory and was approved. She was now with her ssmates, but they weren¡¯t close. After all, she didn¡¯t live on campus. Ye Ling hadn¡¯t entered her assigned female dormitory yet. As she stood in the corridor, she suddenly heard a burst ofughtering from the female dormitory that had an AS-517 hanging on it. ¡°Did you guys see that? When Shen Xier came today, Ye Ling looked like she had lost her soul.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I was expecting Shen Xier toe and have a big fight with that country bumpkin. In the end, nothing happened after ss. I¡¯m a little disappointed.¡± ¡°She already said that she changed schools for young master Jiang. In the future, she will definitely pick a fight with Ye Ling.¡± ¡°Did the great beauty Xia want to make fun of herst semester? In the end, she lost both the wife and the soldier. Ye Ling is really lucky.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, I really want to see ye Ling make a fool of herself! A person like her doesn¡¯t deserve to stand beside young master Jiang at all. Does she think that she can match young master Jiang just because her grades are up? ! This is really ridiculous.¡± A short-haired girl brushed her bangs and nced at the counter that was locked by Ye Ling with some resentment. ¡°Ye Ling is a full-time student, yet she still upies our dorm room. She can¡¯t be any more annoying. If she didn¡¯t apply for a transfer, we would have been able to put anything in her locker.¡± ¡°I heard that she had a falling out with a senior in grade 12 before changing her dorm room!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! She¡¯s too unpopr! Everyone hates her wherever she goes.¡± ¡°I heard that she hooked up with that senior¡¯s boyfriend!¡± ¡°Eh, didn¡¯t they say that she stole something from the senior before ¡ª ?¡± .. Ye Ling did not expect to hear such a discussion when she returned to the dormitory by chance! She was so angry that she suddenly opened the dormitory door!

 Chapter 1359 - the 50th anniversary of the school

    <h4>Chapter 1359: Chapter 1359, the 50th anniversary of the school</h4>

    Hearing the heavy sound of the door opening, the several a-ss girls in the dormitory were stunned. Ye Ling suddenly barged in. Because she did not live on the campus, no one was prepared for ye Ling¡¯s sudden appearance! Seeing the topic that was discussed earlier appear in front of her eyes, and it was said to be bad, the short-haired girl¡¯s heart trembled and she immediately hid behind. Ye Ling¡¯s gaze was cold. She looked at the three girls present. She had a slight social phobia and was not familiar with the girls from ss A. However, at least a semester had passed. She still recognized their faces. Ye Ling¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Why did you stop discussing when you saw me appear?¡± The short-haired girl couldn¡¯t stand ye Ling¡¯s mocking expression, as if they had done something wrong. The short-haired girl immediately raised her head and nced at ye Ling with disdain. ¡°Ye Ling, we were clearly discussing cosmetics just now. You Don¡¯t seem like the kind of person who knows how to use cosmetics. What¡¯s the use of talking to you?¡± Ye Ling saw that the other party was toying with her like a monkey, and she got angry in her heart. She suddenly sneered. ¡°Oh? is that so? Why did I hear some people saying that I had a falling out with a third-year senior in high school, stole a boyfriend, and stole valuable items?¡± ¡°It seems like there¡¯s more to it than that. They said that when Shen Xieres, I¡¯ll be as timid as a mouse and be a poor little girl that no one wants?¡± Although the short-haired girl had already expected ye Ling to have heard some of it, she did not expect ye Ling to still remember so much! Since she had been exposed, the short-haired girl no longer pretended to be dumb with Ye Ling. Wasn¡¯t Ye Ling just relying on Jiang Qiran to protect her! ! Now that they were in the female dormitory, there were no surveince cameras and no other witnesses. Even if they were to make a scer, no one would stand on Ye Ling¡¯s side! ¡°Ha, Ye Ling, aren¡¯t we telling the truth? Once Shen Xieres, an ugly duckling like you will probably be ashamed to death of your inferiority, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it. When Shen Xier first arrived at school this morning, some people were like rats crossing the street. They were so scared that they even shook hands with her, and they even ran away in fear?¡± Another girl could not help but agree. ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw the video! You Don¡¯t have any self-control at all. When others want to shake hands with you, you still have this attitude!¡± .. Ye Ling did not know what had happened this morning. After the rumors, it had already reached such a ridiculous level. She looked coldly at the three girls in the dormitory. Her eyes were filled with uncontroble anger. ¡°So all your news came from hearsay? !¡± Ye Ling¡¯s voice was not loud, but every word she said seemed to carry a thousand pounds of strength. Everyone who heard it trembled. The short-haired girl in the lead was stunned by Ye Ling¡¯s clear ck and white eyes. She suddenly felt that this little country bumpkin was somewhat unfamiliar. They usually did not have much contact with each other, but ye Ling did not seem to be as timid as they had imagined. ¡°Everyone says so. Ye Ling, do you dare to say that it¡¯s not true? !¡± The coldness in ye Ling¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°If you want to me someone, why don¡¯t You Say So?¡± Ye Ling swept her gaze across the three people in the dormitory. Her voice was so calm that it did not seem like it belonged to her. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you¡¯ve fed the books you¡¯ve been studying all these years, but to support a girl who wants to snatch someone else¡¯s boyfriend and wholeheartedly look forward to others making a fool of themselves, you guys are great, right?¡± This sarcasm was so obvious that the faces of the three girls instantly turned red. Their lips moved, but they did not know how to refute ye Ling. Ye Ling had already raised her hand and continued talking. ¡°Yes, do you think that I, who came from the countryside, have no manners? I think that a rich youngdy like Shen Xier who wants to steal someone else¡¯s boyfriend is the one with manners and temperament?¡± ¡°Oh, right, I also want you to know about the matter of me changing my dorm room from my third year senior. That senior named Ling Ling has already apologized to me. There¡¯s a rification post on the forum.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend, so with such an outstanding boyfriend like him, I probably wouldn¡¯t go so far as to seduce a senior¡¯s boyfriend, right?¡± ¡°I was ndered once during the outing. I¡¯m sure all of you know what the final result was like.¡± Ye Ling spoke slowly, but for some reason, her words made the students in the dormitory feel a little guilty. Indeed, with Jiang Qiran around, let alone Ling Yun High School, even if it was another male celebrity, he might not be as handsome as Jiang Qiran! Who would want to find another boyfriend? The news of ye Ling stealing was also spread by others. After all, Ye Ling was not popr in ss A. if anyone wanted to frame her, they could always frame her.. Seeing that the girls were so ashamed that they did not know where to look, Ye Ling¡¯s expression softened a little. She walked straight to her locker and took a school uniform that she wanted to change into. She did not walk towards the bathroom of this dormitory, but instead walked towards the public changing room on this floor. She really could not be bothered to stay with such a brainless girl who did not have any bottom line to defame others. It was not until they watched ye Ling leave so cleanly that the girls finally woke up from their dreams. They stared nkly at Ye Ling¡¯s school uniform skirt that was stained with water color and were surprised to find that ye Ling¡¯s walking posture was quite elegant. ¡°Ye Ling...¡±the short-haired girl muttered subconsciously. ¡°This is the first time I think that ye Ling is actually not as annoying as I imagined.¡± ¡°Me too. I actually think that what she said makes sense.¡± ¡°Her back view is also a little handsome...¡± They had followed the trend of Ye Ling previously. She was ck for ck and ck for ck. It was just that their high school life was extremely boring and they were just casually looking for fun. After interacting with each other like this, they suddenly understood why Jiang Qiran had chosen ye Ling. .. Ye Ling changed into a brand new school uniform and walked on the school path. A trace of mncholy shed across her eyes. It felt like she didn¡¯t have any friends other than Jiang Miaomiao and Jiang Qiran. Could it be that she was such an unwee person? .. Just as ye Ling was sighing, someone suddenly came out from behind and gently covered ye Ling¡¯s eyes. ¡°Little Ling, Guess Who I am?¡± Although the other party¡¯s voice was deliberately suppressed and felt the delicate and callless touch on her face, Ye Ling had a smile on her face and said somewhat speechlessly. ¡°Miaomiao, stop teasing me! There¡¯s no need to guess it¡¯s you.¡± ¡°Humph, don¡¯t expose me so quickly!¡± Jiang Miaomiao let go of her hand with a smile and knocked ye Ling¡¯s arm with her shoulder. ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re in a daze, let me tell you a big happy event!¡± Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that. ¡°Big Happy Event? !¡± Jiang Miaomiao smiled with her eyes curved. ¡°You still don¡¯t know, right? Our school¡¯s 50th anniversary ising up in the middle of next month! Students can freely sign up to participate in the celebration activities. The champion will have a prize of 30,000 yuan!¡±

 Chapter 1360 - breaking up

    <h4>Chapter 1360: Chapter 1360: breaking up</h4>

    Ye Ling was speechless when she saw Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s happy expression. ¡°Miaomiao, don¡¯t tell me you signed up for that celebration?¡± Jiang Miaomiao lifted her chin in a heroic manner. Her slender arms were crossed in front of her, and she looked like she was in a carefree mood. ¡°Of course! When ites to proving my beauty and strength, of course I have to participate! and the first ce has 30,000 yuan! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not tempted!¡± To Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s family background, 30,000 yuan was just a drop in the bucket. Even his outfit was worth more than that. But the point was that Jiang Miaomiao had never earned money on his own! If he had won the money with his own hands, the feeling would bepletely different! .. When Ye Ling heard that Jiang Miaomiao had already signed up to participate in the celebration of the 50th anniversary of the school, she had a strange feeling in her heart. Even if they were students of Lingyun High School, did the 50th anniversary of the school have much to do with them? ! As for the Student Union¡¯s celebration event, Ye Ling was even less interested. She looked at Jiang Miaomiao hesitantly, her beautiful eyebrows slightly furrowed. ¡°Miaomiao, so what program did you sign up for? Why do I feel like that 30,000 yuan is in your pocket... you¡¯re so confident!¡± If Ye Ling guessed correctly, the final result of the student union¡¯s school anniversary event seemed to be decided by the students themselves. The program with the highest number of votes was the champion. Although Miaomiao was pretty and had a lively and generous personality, and had a lot of fans in the school, it didn¡¯t mean that her program would definitely be popr! Jiang Miaomiao proudly held onto ye Ling¡¯s shoulder and neatly flicked her hair. ¡°Of course I have confidence! The show that I, Jiang Miaomiao, am participating in will definitely be popr!¡± Ye Ling was defeated by Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s enigmatic confidence. She reached out to hold Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s arm with a curious expression. ¡°Then what show are you participating in?¡± Jiang Miaomiao mysteriously put his arm around ye Ling¡¯s shoulder and softly whispered these few words into her ear. ¡°I want to act in the drama ¡®Thunderstorm¡¯!¡± When Ye Ling heard the two words ¡®thunderstorm¡¯, her eyes almost popped out! ¡°Are you sure? Is it Cao Yu¡¯s ¡®thunderstorm¡¯? The one in the Chinese textbook?¡± It just so happened that the Chinese textbook this semester had the text ¡®Thunderstorm¡¯, which was apulsory key article. Ye Ling also admitted that ¡®thunderstorm¡¯was indeed a very artistic script. When the teacher asked the ss to preview the text, the whole ss almost went into a frenzy when they saw the dramatic plot. The morning reading of the text was also particrly exciting. It couldn¡¯t be helped. This masterpiece of a great writer was mixed with all sorts of melodramatic, taboo, and paradoxical elements. What illegitimate child fell in love with his stepmother, and then got together with his half-sister. In the end, because of this chaotic rtionship, the whole team was wiped out, suicide, and all kinds of characters went crazy.. Cough cough, to put it more formally, it was a wealthy man from the old society, Zhou Puyuan, who abandoned his former lover, but left his son Zhou Ping and married a serial marriage fan yi. The Young Fan Yi was unwilling to live such a hopeless life and had an improper rtionship with her stepson Zhou Ping. However, the eldest young master Zhou Ping was secretly tormented by this kind of illogical love every moment. In order to relieve the pressure, she fell in love with the maid Sifeng, but who knew that Sifeng was actually the daughter of her own mother! Could such a family tragedy have a good ending in the end? It would be strange if it did. .. When Jiang Miaomiao saw ye Ling¡¯s shocked expression, she immediately became even more proud. Her slender eyebrows rose up, looking youthful and energetic. ¡°I told you. Look, I just talked about my theme, and you¡¯re already so excited. When the timees to perform on the stage, everyone will definitely love this work.¡± ¡±...¡± Ye Ling really didn¡¯t know where Miao Miao¡¯s godlike self-confidence came from. Ye Ling looked at Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s bright and beautiful face. She examined Jiang Miaomiao for a long time, and the corners of her lips suddenly twitched. ¡°So, who are you going to y? That beautiful and cute little handmaiden, Sifeng?¡± Ye Ling felt that this role was the most suitable for Miao Miao. Innocent and pure, with a beautiful appearance, and at the same time secretly longing for love, it was quite a good match for Miao Miao. However, before ye Ling could finish her sentence, Jiang Miao Miao raised her eyebrows proudly once again. ¡°I knew you would guess wrong! I want to y the stepmother who dares to love and hate, Fan Yi!¡± Fortunately, Ye Ling did not drink water this time. Otherwise, she would have really spurted out water. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ye Ling recalled the description of the woman who dared to love, Dare to hate, and was decisive and malicious. She felt that it was really notpatible with Miao Miao¡¯s image. For example, if Fan Yi was a heavy-colored ink painting, then Miao Miao was probably just a simple piece of white paper. It waspletely unable to be painted with that kind of mournful and desperate color. ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure! When I first saw ¡®thunderstorm¡¯, I felt that Fan Yi¡¯s image was the most vivid! The main scenes I chose were all rted to her!¡± Jiang Miaomiao had the aura of a newborn calf that was not afraid of tigers. Happily, she took out her phone, opened the saved script, and gestured with Ye Ling about which were the main points. Ye Ling roughly skimmed through the plot and was worried about Jiang Miaomiao. ¡°Miaomiao, it¡¯s not that I want to say this, but look at the scenes you chose. You even have a scene of a sexual conflict with your stepson. With such arge-scale ban on breaking up, do you think the student council will be willing to approve your application! Even if the student council is willing, will the teacher approve it?¡± Other than Huang, there were also violent scenes such as suicide with a gun. To perform this on the Lingyun High School¡¯s 50th anniversary celebration, was he really a real man? ! Ye Ling was deeply puzzled. Jiang Miaomiao rolled his eyes at Ye Ling! ¡°Ling, you¡¯re too cowardly! This is art, do you know anything about it? Furthermore, I¡¯ve already asked the Chinese teacher. He really appreciates that I have such a high aesthetic standard.¡± ¡±...¡± Ye Ling was speechless again. ¡°Then, if you act as Fanyi, who will act as that cowardly young master Zhou Ping?¡± Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s face turned slightly embarrassed at the mention of acting partners. Ye Ling, on the other hand, had a misconception when she saw her like this. ¡°You¡¯re not looking for senior Gu Yichen, are you?¡± Oh, right. Gu Yichen was the president of the Student Union. From the looks of it, Miaomiao¡¯s thunderstorm drama would still be able to get through this program after it was reported. Jiang Miaomiao blushed at ye Ling¡¯s gossipy gaze and hurriedly knocked ye Ling¡¯s head with her finger. ¡°What are you thinking about? Our stage drama is so big. How can we let a man y Zhou Ping? The teacher said that if we want to pass the audition, we¡¯ll find a girl to y the role!¡± Ye Ling had a bad premonition when she heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to y Zhou Ping?¡± Jiang Miaomiao nodded vigorously like a chick pecking rice! ¡±...¡± Ye Ling was Dizzy!

 Chapter 1361 - stepmother is still a lover

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Chapter 1361 stepmother is still a lover</h4>

    There¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡°You¡¯ll do anything for Your Friend.¡±. However, when Ye Ling faced the heavy responsibility of acting as a scumbag, she still felt a deep sense of pressure! Back when ye Ling watched ¡°Thunderstorm,¡±the person she hated the most was that Coward Zhou Ping. Putting aside fan yi being a stepmother and Sifeng being a younger sister aside, Zhou Ping was really a scumbag who fell in love with two women. He wasn¡¯t responsible for anyone and only wanted to escape from the current situation. In the end, he actually ended his life bymitting suicide with a gun! Ye Ling could not like him no matter how hard she tried. .. Ye Ling looked at Jiang Miaomiao with a conflicted expression. Her forehead twitched slightly twice. In her heart, she was rejecting this young master scumbag, Zhou Ping. ¡°That... Miaomiao, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t ept cross-dressing. Can I change the role and act as Zhou Ping¡¯s scumbag father, Zhou Puyuan? I¡¯d be very happy to do so!¡± Although Zhou Puyuan had first let down Zhou Ping¡¯s mother and then let down Fan Yi, who was his wife, Zhou Puyuan was the kind of character that people hated, and he was extremely bad. Zhou Ping was different. She was a coward who dared to love but did not dare to admit it. He gave Fan Yi and sifeng the so-called love and warmth, but in the end, he did not hesitate to escape. He was simply a piece of mud that could not be helped. Such a character made one¡¯s liver ache. Jiang Miaomiaopletely did not ept ye Ling¡¯s suggestion. She pouted and pitifully winked at Ye Ling. The way she acted coquettishly could not be any cuter. ¡°Not good! Zhou Puyuan, that Scoundrel¡¯s father, I¡¯ve Long had someone pick him out. Ling, don¡¯t be shy. Zhou Ping, young master, Young Master, isn¡¯t he great? He¡¯s young and suave.¡± Ha... ha.. How was she shy! She hated the role of Zhou Ping, okay? ! ¡°Emma! Ling, don¡¯t hesitate! Think about the 30,000 yuan reward! If you get it, won¡¯t you have the money to buy a gift for brother Qiran to return the favor?¡± Of course, Jiang Miaomiao knew that ye Ling had never wanted to ept Jiang Qiran¡¯s gift, but she had no time to work, so she didn¡¯t know what to buy. How could she miss such a great opportunity! Ye Ling looked at Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s coquettish look and thought about the 30,000 yuan that was far away in the horizon. She really couldn¡¯t say anything to reject it, so she could only agree with tears in her eyes! How did it feel to act in the role that she hated the most? Please tell me the answer, I¡¯ll wait online! .. Ye Ling told Jiang Qiran about participating in the drama performance of ¡°Thunderstorm.¡±She thought that Jiang Qiran would definitely say that Miaomiao was messing around, but in the end, he actually showed an interested look and said that he wanted to participate. Unfortunately, in order to pass the audition, the entire cast of the drama was yed by girls, regardless of the gender. In any case, Jiang Qiran would not be able to participate. Otherwise, ye Ling felt that it would be best for Jiang Qiran to y the role of Zhou Ping, the young and handsome young master. After all, he was handsome and a cultured scum. No wonder he would charm his stepmother and sister. After school, Jiang Miaomiao invited ye Ling to the small theater to rehearse. She was very popr and had already made an appointment with the students. Within half a month, she was the one who upied the venue in the evening. Jiang Qiran really wanted to see ye Ling in men¡¯s clothing, so he also went to watch it together. As this drama was all about girls, whether it was the props team, actors, or various logistics. Therefore, when Jiang Qiran appeared, it immediately caused quite a stir. ¡°Oh my God! The campus Belle is so handsome!¡± ¡°Miaomiao Miaomiao, is he really your brother?¡± Other than ye Ling and Jiang Qiran, all of them were girls from ss F. ss F was a major liberal arts preparatory ss. Ye Ling had already deeply felt that it was as if the girls in ss F were especially literary and artistic. Otherwise, why would they support Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s whimsical drama n! .. Jiang Qiran very consciously took on the role of director. Ye Ling held the 20s-style suit that had some sense of the times, and felt her head ache. Ah, men¡¯s clothing. She had never worn men¡¯s clothing, let alone a 20s-style suit. Since Miaomiao was a spendthrift and did not skimp on money to build the costumes, these props were really exquisite. She awkwardly changed into the suit and trousers in the changing room backstage. In the end, she wore the rolled-up top hat of a gentleman on her head, feeling very conflicted. Why was there no mirror here! Bad Review! Ye Ling nervously walked outside, feeling that she did not know where to ce her hands. The moment she lifted the curtain of the changing room and came out, she saw Jiang Miaomiao in the next room. Fan Yi was the wife of a rich family. Although she was very young, her husband was older than her by one round. For the sake of solemnity, she wore a ck and red qipao in the end. It had to be said that Miaomiao had a good figure and a beautiful face. When she wore the old-fashioned qipao with a nted front, she looked like a peach blossom. Her face was as smooth as snow, and she was both beautiful and youthful. As beautiful as a peach or a plum, she was indeed very beautiful. Ye Ling¡¯s eyes shed with deep admiration. However, beauty was beautiful. In her heart, she felt that Miaomiao¡¯s temperament was too different from fan Yi¡¯s. When she was reading the text, she imagined a beautiful but very mncholic beauty. When her gaze swept over, it was somewhat malicious. However, Miaomiao was a little too youthful and lively. A solemn color like ck and red could not suppress her vivacity. ¡°So Beautiful!¡± Just as ye Ling was praising Jiang Miaomiao, the girl in the ck and red cheongsam suddenly pounced on her! ¡°Ah Ah Ah! Ling, your outfit is so handsome!¡± Ye Ling was stunned. Before she could reply, she was forcefully dragged out by Jiang Miaomiao. When the people in the front stage theater saw ye Ling and Jiang Miaomiao, a hint of surprise shed across their faces. ¡°Miaomiao is so beautiful!¡± ¡°Ling is also very suitable for this male outfit!¡± Jiang Qiran stood up and looked at Ye Ling with a smile. Indeed, Ye Ling¡¯s facial features were only delicate and pretty among the girls. However, when she was disguised as a boy, she had been deliberately painted with thick eyebrows, which made her look seventy percent handsome. Coupled with her porcin-white skin, she gave off the feeling of a gentleman. Hearing everyone¡¯s praise, Ye Ling looked at her t figure with worry, as if she understood why she was suitable for men¡¯s clothing. On the other hand, Miao Miao really had a waist, legs, and legs. The parts that were supposed to be plump were not barren at all. .. Under Jiang Qiran¡¯smand, Ye Ling and Jiang Miao Miao began to act together. The script reached the ce where Fan Yi confronted Zhou Ping. ¡°If you want to take Sifeng away, what about me?¡± That¡¯s right, the lines were very shameful. Ye Ling yed the role of a timid young master. She looked at Miaomiao in pain and lowered her voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what happened between the two of us is already the most wrong thing I¡¯ve ever done in my life. I Can¡¯t let this mistake continue.¡± ¡°It was you. It was you who led me to a path where a mother isn¡¯t like a mother and a mistress isn¡¯t like a mistress. It was you who seduced me!¡± Miaomiao was supposed to sneer, but when she read the line, she suddenly burst outughing! The taboo atmosphere disappeared.

 Chapter 1362 - Jiang Qiranâ€™s suggestion

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Chapter 1362 Jiang Qiran¡¯s suggestion</h4>

    When Jiang Miaomiao thought of the lines she wanted to read, sheughed until her stomach hurt. Seeing her like this, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She could only walk to the side and start reading the script. The crowd looked at her helplessly. The girl in charge of arranging the props walked up and smoothed Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s hair. Then, she smoothed out the wrinkles on her qipao. ¡°Don¡¯tugh. It¡¯s not easy to get into character.¡± Jiang Miaomiao stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. She was as lively as a cat. ¡°Ahhh, I¡¯m sorry. I promise I won¡¯tugh again.¡± .. After Jiang Miaomiao rested for about five minutes, everyone began to act again. It was still the same scene from before. Ye Ling yed the Scumbag Young Master Zhou Ping. Ye Ling looked at Jiang Miaomiao dressed in a ck and red cheongsam, trying hard to imagine this beautiful and energetic young girl in front of her as a miserable stepmother. She pursed her lips, and her expression was somewhat bitter. ¡°I regret it. What I did in the past was wrong. Let¡¯s end this mistake. I¡¯ve let down many people, my younger brother, and even my father.¡± As a son, he was unclear about his stepmother. This was the biggest stain in his life. Every time he saw his stepmother, Fan Yi, give birth to a younger brother, Zhou Chong, and saw that Zhou Chong also had deep feelings for the four Phoenixes, Zhou Ping decided to leave this chaotic family. He liked his maid, who was as charming and beautiful as a little oriole. The light and heat emitted from her body was something that his stepmother, Fan Yi, did not have. Fan Yi was too sinister. She was like a beautiful banana growing under the moon. Although she was beautiful, when you approached her, you would feel a surge of emotion in your heart. Zhou Ping was determined to end this paradoxical rtionship between him and his stepmother, Fan Yi. He wanted to stop his younger brother from falling in love with his little oriole. He wanted to leave this ce with Si Feng. Yes, leave this ce. As long as he left this family, everything would be fine. .. Fan Yi was only a few years older than Zhou Ping, her stepson. When she knew that Zhou Ping was going to abandon her and leave, her heart was filled with agony and despair! When Jiang Miaomiao thought of this, the smile on her face finally disappeared. She took a deep breath and lowered her voice as much as possible. ¡°Ping! Have you forgotten the person you¡¯ve let down the most? !¡± When Fan Yi married Zhou Ping¡¯s father, Zhou Puyuan, Zhou Puyuan had tortured her like that. She was young, but she was like a dead piece of wood, a dead piece of wood without any vitality. It was Zhou Ping who had brought fan yi into this world of flowers, however, now that Zhou Ping saw her maid Sifeng and saw a brand new world, she actually wanted to abandon her! How could this be! .. Ye Ling looked at Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s deliberately stern face and still felt strange in her heart. She kept feeling that Miaomiao and Fan Yi were notpatible with each other at all. However, the scenes had to continue. Ye Ling knew that Zhou Ping was a little afraid of Fan Yi. He was the one who had led this ill-fated rtionship that should not have happened. However, Fan Yi was a soul figure. She controlled the direction of this love, in all aspects. Zhou Ping was tired. Not only was she tired of fan yi, she was also afraid. This time, he had made up his mind to leave her. No one could stop him. Ye Ling looked at Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s youthful face. She took a step back and pretended to be afraid, trying her best to get into character. ¡°I do have the person that I¡¯m most sorry to, but that person will definitely not be you!¡± Jiang Miaomiao nced at the lines at the back and returned to the ce that made herugh earlier. ¡°It¡¯s clearly me! It¡¯s the stepmother that you once seduced! You even wanted your father to die! You¡¯ve alreadymitted treason, how could you want to abandon me halfway! ... hahahaha...¡± For a moment, Miaomiao could not hold it in and actually burst outughing again! She used her big round eyes to nce at the staff present, looking very innocent. ¡°I think the plot of ¡®Thunderstorm¡¯is tooplicated! I Can¡¯t take it anymore, let meugh for a while...¡± Ye Ling was really helpless this time. Miao Miao¡¯s continuousughter, she couldn¡¯t handle it. Ye Ling suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t easy for the stars in the TV series to act well. After all, it was indeed too difficult to act well in a role. Moreover, if the people in the opposite scene continued tough, it would affect her performance. Ye Ling rubbed the space between her eyebrows as she carefully read the script. The more she read, the more she felt that Zhou Ping was a role that she hated. On the contrary, it was a woman like fan yi who dared to love and hate, which made ye Ling feel very pitiful. .. The More Ye Ling read the script, the more she felt shocked. When she saw Zhou Ping, this scumbag young master,mit suicide with a gun, and Si Feng could not ept that she and Zhou Ping were blood-rted siblings, Lei Yuye ran away. Fan Yi¡¯s son, Zhou Chong, also liked Si Feng. When chasing Si Feng, both of them were electrocuted on Lei Yuye. Fan Yi could not ept such an ending. The lover she loved the most and the son she loved the most were all gone in one night. In the end, Fan Yi had a mental breakdown and went crazy. With such aplicated character setting, Ye Ling felt that Miao Miao might not be suitable for acting. She looked at Jiang Miaomiao with a conflicted expression, but in the end, she could not help but suggest. ¡°Miaomiao, why don¡¯t you y Sifeng instead? She¡¯s young and lively, simple and ignorant of the affairs of the world. I think this is more suitable for you. In the end, you just need to rush out, there¡¯s noplicated mental journey.¡± When Jiang Miaomiao heard ye Ling¡¯s words, her heart was immediately conflicted. Actually, she also knew that Si Feng, this innocent and naive younger sister, was easier to portray, while fan yi, this stepmother, was harder to portray. But the more challenging the role was, the more she wanted to give it a try! .. Just as Jiang Miaomiao was hesitating, Jiang Qiran walked over. Of course, he had also read the text of ¡®Thunderstorm¡¯. Now that he had scanned the script that ye Ling and the others had prepared, his voice was clear and indifferent as he suggested. ¡°The girl who yed the role of four Phoenixes just now was not bad. There was no need to switch with Miao Miao.¡± The main reason was that Jiang Miao Miao¡¯s role as Fan Yi was too awkward. Other than her, everyone else¡¯s acting skills were passable. The girl who yed four Phoenixes in ss F was instantly blushing when she was praised by Jiang Qiran. She seemed to be ttered and hurriedly tried to be humble. ¡°Ahem, young master Jiang, actually, I¡¯m just average.¡± However, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t look at the girl who yed four Phoenix. Just as the girl was feeling disappointed, she looked at Jiang Qiran nkly as he took ye Ling¡¯s script with one hand. That was all part of the Scumbag Young Master Zhou Ping. Ye Ling didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why are you taking my script? This is an all-female version of ¡®Thunderstorm¡¯. You Can¡¯t act if you¡¯re a man.¡± Jiang Qiran was nomittal. Instead, he took Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s Fan Yi script again. Then, he exchanged it and passed it to Ye Ling and Miaomiao respectively. Ye Ling was stunned. Suddenly, she seemed to have understood something. Jiang Miaomiao frowned as well. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t tell me you wish for Ling and I to switch roles?¡±

 Chapter 1363 - donâ€™t flirt with my girlfriend!

    <h4>Chapter 1363: Chapter 1363 don¡¯t flirt with my girlfriend!</h4>

    Jiang Qiran lightly nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what I was thinking.¡± ¡±...¡± Ye Ling and Jiang Miaomiao looked at each other and saw confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. Ye Ling nced at Miaomiao, who was wearing a ck and red qipao, and fixed his gaze on her tall, long legs with a front and back figure. Then, he looked at his t figure and silently felt a little scared. They wanted her to swap roles with Miao Miao? Actually, Ye Ling really liked Fan Yi¡¯s character. She was indeed more flesh and blood than Si Feng and Zhou Ping. Her character image was more three-dimensional. Back then, Fan Yi was forced to marry that old man, Zhou Puyuan, because she had no other choice. Sigh, in the chaotic times of the 1920s, she was miserable. She didn¡¯t even have the right to freely fall in love. She was even forced to marry that old man. She had three followers and four virtues. It was simply ruining Fan Yi¡¯s life. But.. Could she control the Qipao? Ye Ling was very unsure of her figure. Alright, if she used this reason to reject him, Ye Ling would still feel embarrassed if she were to say it out loud. Ye Ling didn¡¯t even know how to open her mouth! .. While ye Ling was silent, Jiang Miaomiao gritted her teeth and suddenly nodded her head in agreement. Alright, she also realized that she didn¡¯t seem to be suitable for fan Yi¡¯s image. It should be easier to act as a scumbag. She was usually very good at flirting with girls, but she was a girl. ¡°Ling, I think my brother¡¯s suggestion is good. Why Don¡¯t I act as Zhou Ping and you change to Fan Yi?¡± Ye Ling¡¯s lips moved a little, but she did not know what to say. REJECT? Or agree? Ah Ah Ah, so conflicted. Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling biting her lips and felt that it was a little funny in his heart. He gently stroked ye Ling¡¯s hair, and there was some encouragement in his expression. ¡°Ling, I think you can definitely control the role of Fanyi. Don¡¯t be afraid. When I saw you acting as Zhou Ping just now, I felt that your acting skills were much better than Miao Miao¡¯s.¡± Although this was the truth, when Jiang Miao Miao heard this, he could not help but roll his eyes! SOB, sob, SOB, sob. I¡¯m not even married yet, and my brother is already helping my future sister-inw bully me! Humph! F * ck happy! .. Jiang Miaomiao cursed Jiang Qiran in her heart for a while, but she still agreed with Jiang Qiran¡¯s suggestion. She hugged ye Ling¡¯s arm with a smile. ¡°Ling, don¡¯t be afraid, you should try it first! If you¡¯re not suitable, we can find someone else to try it.¡± Since Miao Miao and Qi ran had said so, ye Ling gritted her teeth and finally stopped hesitating. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try it out first.¡± She frowned and nced at the ck and red cheongsam Jiang Miaomiao was wearing. It really outlined her figure perfectly. A person like her definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to wear Miao Miao¡¯s stunning effect. Ye Ling hesitated for a moment, then pointed at Miao Miao¡¯s clothes. ¡°But, Miaomiao... does Fanyi have any other costumes? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m suitable for this one.¡± SOB, sob, sob, she wouldn¡¯t admit that her figure was too bad! Jiang Miaomiao was stunned, but she immediately reacted! ¡°Of course there are others, and you¡¯re indeed not suitable for this qipao. I¡¯m taller than you, so it definitely won¡¯t fit on you. There are also a few jacket skirts. You can wear shoes with heels, it¡¯ll definitely be better than wearing a qipao.¡± ¡°If You¡¯re suitable to act as fan yi, I¡¯ll get someone to change the sizes of those dresses to your size and then make a new version of the Qipao.¡± Ye Ling let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll give it a try first.¡± .. Soon, Ye Ling and Jiang Miaomiao went backstage. After all, it was the end of the Qing dynasty and the beginning of the Republic. Other than the qipao, the style of the top and bottom of the dress was still popr throughout the country. Ye Ling was wearing a blue-gray jacket with apel cor. She gently caressed the auspicious cloud embroidery pattern on it and felt that the material was really not bad. She really did not know how much money Miao Miao had spent to customize these costumes. It was definitely worth a lot. After all, the Zhou family could be considered to have a small fortune. This jacket and skirt was actually quite gorgeous, but it was the same as the qipao from before. It used a darker color to suppress the youthful aura on Fan Yi¡¯s body. .. Ye Ling walked out and saw that Miaomiao had already changed her clothes. Jiang Miaomiao was wearing a suit with the style of the Chinese nation. The only w was that this suit was slightly smaller. After all, Jiang Miaomiao was much taller than Ye Ling. ¡°Ling, how is it? Is this young master handsome?¡± Jiang Miaomiao pretended to flirt with ye Ling¡¯s chin. He really looked like a young master. Jiang Qiran snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t flirt with my girlfriend.¡± Jiang Miaomiao withdrew her hand embarrassedly and made a big face at Jiang Qiran. ¡°Humph, so what if Ling is your girlfriend? She is my best friend! Ling, don¡¯t you think I look more handsome in men¡¯s clothes than my brother? Why Don¡¯t you follow me?¡± As she said this, Miaomiao Winked at Ye Ling. Ye Ling was amused by Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s funny expression, while Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°Miaomiao, read the script seriously!¡± Jiang Miaomiao stuck out her tongue again. She didn¡¯t dare to provoke Jiang Qiran, the active volcano, and hurriedly hid to the side. .. Before they switched roles, Ye Ling and Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s roles were often linked to each other, so memorizing lines wasn¡¯t that difficult. Soon, the two of them started acting again. It was just that their stepmother, Fan Yi, had be ye Ling, and the scumbag young master had be miaomiao. .. ¡°You want to abandon me? Do you really want me to sit idly in this family and wait for death?¡± Jiang Miaomiao looked at ye Ling¡¯s tearful eyes, and her heart skipped a beat, as if she was gradually brought into that world by Ye Ling. ¡°Then I don¡¯t know what to do either. It¡¯s impossible to have it both ways! Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re Chong¡¯s younger brother¡¯s mother! You have your responsibilities!¡± ¡°Responsibilities ¨C¡± Ye Ling sneered. From the script she had read, she could feel the sorrow and panic in the heart of the woman who belonged to Fan Yi. ¡°No! I¡¯m not his mother! I¡¯m also not Zhou Puyuan¡¯s wife. Ping, I Only Love You. Please take me away! Okay?¡± Ye Ling seemed to have found thest straw as she tightly grabbed Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s hand. It was so desperate. It was another desperate gamble. Jiang Miaomiao seemed to be shocked by Ye Ling¡¯s craziness. She took a deep breath and imitated the scumbag¡¯s tone, her expression cold. ¡°You forgot that you¡¯re father¡¯s wife, but I remember that I¡¯m Father¡¯s son!¡± As she said this, Jiang Miaomiao fiercely shook off ye Ling¡¯s hand and turned to leave. Ye Ling stared nkly at Jiang Miaomiao leaving. With a sudden crash, her entire body fell to the ground. She covered her face in despair and sobbed. .. As soon as this scene ended, someone took the lead to p! ¡°Great! Looks like we still have a chance to win first ce. However, I just heard that the newly promoted school Belle Shen Xier has also signed up to participate!¡±

 Chapter 1364 - who did you ask to open the back door?

    <h4>Chapter 1364: Chapter 1364, who did you ask to open the back door?</h4>

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard the girl¡¯s words. ¡°You mean, Shen Xier also participated in this year¡¯s School Anniversary Competition?¡± Even Jiang Qiran and Jiang Miaomiao were stunned for a moment. One had to know who Shen Xier was. As the eldest daughter of the Huanya group, she had always been noble and arrogant. She didn¡¯t like to participate in such asions. Moreover, the 30,000 yuan prize money for the first ce was nothing to Shen Xier. How could she take it seriously? .. That girl did not sense anything wrong with the atmosphere and mistakenly thought that ye Ling was interested in this matter. She nodded her head in a gossipy manner. ¡°That¡¯s right. I happen to be from the student department. When I was sorting out the registration form for the school¡¯s anniversary, I just happened to see Shen Xier¡¯s registration.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t all the boys post her photo on the Forum and in the ss group? I was stunned at that time. I really don¡¯t know how beautiful she is in person...¡± Hearing the girl¡¯s Sigh, Ye Ling¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed even deeper. Probably because Shen Xier had clearly stated that she wanted topete with her for Jiang Qiran, she couldn¡¯t help but want to pay more attention to this girl. Even though Jiang Qiran said that he waspletely uninterested in Shen Xier, Ye Ling was still constantly on guard. After all, there was no such thing as a couple that couldn¡¯t be separated, only a third party that didn¡¯t work hard enough. .. Just as Ye Ling was in a daze, Jiang Miaomiao suddenly looked at that girl. ¡°What is Shen Xier going to perform?¡± Actually, Jiang Miaomiao had a good impression of Shen Xier and had always treated her as a good childhood ymate. However, when he saw that Shen Xier knew that Jiang Qiran had a girlfriend but still kept pestering her.., jiang Miaomiao did not like Shen Xier anymore. Thest time Shen Xier asked Jiang Miaomiao out for dinner, Jiang Miaomiao also rejected her. In her life, she disliked people who were trying to steal other people¡¯s sides the most. After all, they did not see eye to eye and could only part ways. Her Little Ling was still the cutest. .. The female student in the student department thought hard for a moment, and after a few seconds, she had a vague impression of her. ¡°I think it¡¯s singing. Moreover, it¡¯s ying and singing by itself. While singing, it¡¯s also performing a piano solo. I¡¯ve forgotten what the specific song is, because it¡¯s an English song. I can¡¯t really recite it.¡± Jiang Miaomiao nodded in realization when she heard this. That was true. Shen Xier had been versatile in the past. She had even obtained the highest-level certificate for the piano. She was a typicaldy from a prestigious family. Moreover, she had been in Dong Chen Country for so many years, so her English was naturally excellent. It wasn¡¯t strange at all for her to sing English songs. Shen Xier was beautiful, and her voice was also beautiful and cool. Jiang Miaomiao wondered if she would be able to capture many fans. When Jiang Miaomiao thought of this, she suddenly felt a headache. She looked pitifully at Ye Ling, her expression not very confident. ¡°Ling, with such a formidable opponent appearing, do you think we won¡¯t be able to take first ce?¡± Ye Ling was originally worried that Shen xier had ulterior motives for participating in this event, but when she heard that Miao Miao was still worried about her non-existent first ce, she immediately smiled speechlessly. ¡°It¡¯s up to fate to do our best. We¡¯ll just study the script properly. Even without her, there will still be other peoplepeting with us. The most important thing is to be ourselves.¡± Ye Ling said this in a trance. Her expression seemed to be casual, but from the first ce in this campus celebration, she thought of her rtionship with Jiang Qiran. That¡¯s right. In terms of her rtionship with Jiang Qiran, the only thing she could do was to be herself. After all, even without Shen xier, there would be many girls who liked Jiang Qiran. Who knows when Gu Xier, Wang xier, Su Xier.. She couldn¡¯t stop those people from going after Jiang Qiran. She could only do her best and hope that Jiang Qiran would be equally loyal. If Jiang Qiran changed his mind one day, she wouldn¡¯t want such a person no matter how outstanding he was. Ye Ling figured this out and suddenly felt like the knot in her heart that had been tied for many days had been untied in one day. She smiled and patted Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Miaomiao, let¡¯s continue with the scenes.¡± Jiang Miaomiao was stunned. She was also influenced by ye Ling¡¯s hard work. The two of them started a new round of scenes. .. As they rehearsed day after day, the day of the campus celebration finally began. Before this day, Shen Xier was still quite well-behaved. Although she woulde to the seats of Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran from time to time and greet Jiang Qiran regrly every day, she didn¡¯t do anything too out of the ordinary. The entire ss A had an understanding of the strange triangr rtionship between Shen Xier, Ye Ling, and Jiang Qiran. Oh, perhaps it couldn¡¯t be said to be a triangr rtionship, but rather a four-sided rtionship. After all, everyone could see that Yin zihan, Ye Ling¡¯s former Deskmate, was also concerned about ye Ling from time to time. It was obvious that he still liked ye Ling. It could be said that the girls in ss A were all envious and jealous of Ye Ling, while the boys in ss A were all sighing and sighing. Why did the new campus Belle have to hang herself on Jiang Qiran¡¯s tree? Even though Jiang Qiran was extremely handsome, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t like Shen Xi¡¯er at all! .. In the evening, the blood-red setting sun slowly fell, giving the entire Ling Yun High School a differentyer of luster. At this moment, the Grand Theater of Ling Yun High School was already packed. Even those who didn¡¯t have tickets had to squeeze in at the entrance to look around. There was nothing they could do. Even though everyone didn¡¯t feel much about the 50th anniversary of Ling Yun High School, they were still pleasantly surprised when they saw the program list! To think that the top two on the school beauty rankings would participate in the performance, and one of them was actually going to perform Cao Yu¡¯s ¡°Thunderstorm¡±! Anyone who had studied this text would know that it was simply a family heresy. It was both melodramatic and exciting! Most high school students did not have such a strong aesthetic sense, so they would not pay attention to artistry. They would only focus on the intense emotional conflict in ¡°Thunderstorm¡±. Of course, the girls were not willing tog behind. After all, there were many campus idols performing various magic tricks, poping machine dancing, and so on this time.. The only regret was that the top two students on the Academy Award list did not participate in this event. However, with so many handsome guys watching, it was enough to pique the girls¡¯interest. .. Ye Ling did not know how Jiang Miaomiao did it either. She nced at the program and actually found that ¡°Thunderstorm¡±was the finale! It had to be said that this was very beneficial to the votes for their program! After all, it was the school anniversary for a few hours. Unless it was particrly exciting, no one would remember what the students who participated in the event performed at the beginning of the Show! Ye Ling took the program list and tilted her head to look at the beautiful young girl beside her. She was a little puzzled as to how Miaomiao had opened the back door. ¡°Miaomiao, quickly tell me if you asked someone for help. Otherwise, how could we be the finale?¡± Jiang Miaomiao smiled smugly and used her hand to gently point at the youth who was walking over not far away. Ye Ling was stunned and immediately looked up ¡ª

 Chapter 1365 - Fighting with Shen Xier

    <h4>Chapter 1365: Chapter 1365: Fighting with Shen Xier</h4>

    Not far away, a tall and long-legged youth walked over. He was wearing a white-grey uniform from his second year of high school. His coffee-colored hair was tattered and neat, and his handsome face had a gentle smile on it. It was the president of this year¡¯s student union, senior Gu Yichen. Ye Ling saw Gu Yichen walking straight towards her, and she immediately pushed Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s arm in a mocking manner. ¡°Oh, OH, OH, so you can let senior gu abuse his power? Impressive, impressive.¡± Jiang Miaomiao had always been a carefree and forthright woman, but her face reddened when she heard ye Ling¡¯s teasing words. ¡°Can you be more serious? !¡± She Shot Ye Ling a look and did not care what ye Ling wanted to say. She quickly stood up and walked toward Gu Yichen. After all, the first and second year of high school were not in the same viewing gallery. Instead of letting her ssmates watch her and the student council president fall in love, it would be better to find a ce to have a private chat. HMPH, she would not admit that she was shy! .. Ye Ling gazed at the handsome couple from afar and suddenly felt a little emotional. It seemed that the Jiang family did not know that Miao Miao was already in love. After all, with Jiang Qiran hiding it from the higher-ups, everyone was very assured of Jiang Qiran as an elder brother. They thought that he would take good care of Jiang Miao! When Ye Ling thought of this, she suddenly felt an unknown worry. Although Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents were very good to her, she heard from Qiran that Jiang Miao¡¯s parents had always been strict with her in the area of love. They even said that it was best not to fall in love in university. For some reason, Jiang Miaomiao and senior gu broke out in a sweat. They hoped that things would go smoothly for them. Even if they were discovered by Miaomiao¡¯s parents one day, an outstanding person like senior GU should still be able to get Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s parents to ept him. Miaomiao had once said that Gu Yichen¡¯s parents were both professors, so they were not much inferior to Jiang Qiran in terms of their studies. He had already obtained admission to Zhaohua University, as long as his college entrance examination score was not lower than 50 points below the admission mark of Zhaohua University, it would be fine. With such a big discount, it was practically a steady pace for Zhaohua University. Not only that, Gu Yichen had also received offers from several famous foreign universities. It was only for Miao Miao¡¯s sake that Gu Yichen did not intend to study abroad. .. Ye Ling retracted her gaze and suddenly saw Jiang Qiran walking towards her with two cups of milk tea in his hands. It was obviously bought for her and Jiang Miaomiao. Ye Ling took the two cups of milk tea and put them away properly. She smiled at Jiang Qiran. ¡°Qiran, you¡¯re here.¡± Jiang Qiran nced at the empty seat beside ye Ling and was slightly stunned. ¡°Why, is that girl Miaomiao not here? Did she go to the bathroom?¡± Other than this reason, Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t think of any other possibility. Ye Ling burst intoughter. She immediately took the program booklet and mysteriously yed charades with Jiang Qiran. ¡°Did you see that? Miao Miao and I¡¯s y is the Finale Show! She went to look for the person who opened the back door for her!¡± Ye Ling didn¡¯t say it clearly. Jiang Qiran frowned and couldn¡¯t figure out the connection at the moment. ¡°Open the back door? Who Did she find to open the back door?¡± Seeing that Jiang Qiran still did not understand what she meant, Ye Ling suddenly felt proud! ¡°Haha, it¡¯s rare that you don¡¯t know! Isn¡¯t the program order arranged by the Student Union? Who do you think she can find to open the back door?¡± As Ye Ling spoke, she pointed to the ce where Jiang Miaomiao and Gu Yichen were chatting. The two of them were standing in the dark, and it was a blind spot, so Jiang Qiran did not notice them before. Jiang Qiran looked in the direction ye Ling was pointing and saw Jiang Miaomiao rubbing against Gu Yichen¡¯s arm while Gu Yichen pecked Jiang Miaomiao on the forehead. Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously at this sight! ¡°That bastard actually dared to take advantage of my sister!¡± ¡°Eh ¨C¡± Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that. Before she could react, she saw Jiang Qiran walk over aggressively. He strode forward with a gaze that seemed to be able to eat people. Was it really good to have such a double standard? ! Jiang Qiran often hugged her and kissed and nibbled on her! Ye Ling watched helplessly as Jiang Qiran went to disturb the young couple. She did not know what Jiang Qiran said, but Jiang Miaomiao had already walked back reluctantly. Jiang Qiran and Gu Yichen seemed to be about to have a duel between men. They immediately walked out of the Grand Theater. Ye Ling wanted to chase after them and ask, but she decided against it. It would be Shen Xier¡¯s performance in a while. She did not want to Miss Shen Xier¡¯s performance at all. After all, knowing yourself and your enemy, you would never lose a battle! .. On the other side, Jiang Miaomiao, who hade back with a mournful look on his face, directlyined to Ye Ling. ¡°What kind of person is my brother! I didn¡¯t stop you from getting close to him, and he has the nerve to bother me.¡± ¡±...¡± Ye Ling wanted tough in her heart. Perhaps every brother felt that no matter how outstanding his sister¡¯s boyfriend was, it was as if he was matched with a dog¡¯s tail grass. Although she wasn¡¯t a brother, she could understand this kind of state of mind. Immediately, she picked up the coconut milk tea that Jiang Qiran had just bought and gave it to Jiang Miaomiao. ¡°It¡¯s better not to bother about them. Miaomiao, you should drink something first. This is what Qiran bought for you.¡± Jiang Miaomiao angrily took the milk tea and lifted the straw forcefully. She opened the lid of the milk tea with a click as if she was venting her anger. Ye Ling smoothed Miao Miao¡¯s hair for a while. Finally, Shen Xier¡¯s show began, and Jiang Qiran and Gu Yichen returned. Only one sat beside them, while the other sat at the sophomore department. Jiang Miaomiao heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that neither Jiang Qiran nor gu yichen were injured. It was fine as long as they did not fight. She could not be bothered to ask what kind of gentleman agreement they had reached, so she looked directly at the center of the stage. The host was reporting the program list. ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee our campus goddess to perform the Carpenter Band¡¯s Golden Song ¡®Yesterday reappears¡¯for everyone! Let those lost days linger in our hearts.¡± The velvet red curtain was slowly closed, and the lights in the entire venue suddenly dimmed. It was unknown when, but a white piano had appeared on the gorgeous stage. It was extremely grand. A girl wearing a white gauze dress slowly walked over. Her beautiful ck hair was tied up high, and a jade-white pearl ne was wrapped around her forehead. She looked elegant and noble. It was Shen Xier. The moment she appeared, the atmosphere instantly exploded! .. The girl on the stage took the microphone and smiled. ¡°This song reappears from yesterday. I want to give it to someone who has always hidden in the bottom of my heart. Tell him that even if the old days are gone, I still like the days with you!¡±

 Chapter 1366 - Be So Shameless? !

    <h4>Chapter 1366: How could chapter 1366 Be So Shameless? !</h4>

    When Shen Xier said this, the students around her were shocked. ¡°Is the goddess confessing to someone?¡± ¡°Maybe the person she¡¯s talking about is a girl?¡± ¡°Hey, Hey, Hey, don¡¯t think so much. Maybe Goddess Xier is talking about a girl. Even if it¡¯s a boy, it might not mean that he wants to fall in love!¡± All the boys in ss A knew that Shen Xier liked Jiang Qiran, but since they were not from ss A, they might not be so clear about it. .. The girl in a white gauze dress bowed to the audience, then slowly walked to the piano in the center of the stage and sat down gracefully. When the first tone was yed, the cheers were like waves, each louder than thest, almost drowning the entire theater. Ye Ling frowned slightly. She did not expect Shen Xier¡¯s poprity to be so terrifying in such a short period of time. However, in such a short period of time, Ye Ling had already heard the boys beside her raise their glow sticks and shout Shen Xier¡¯s name loudly. ¡°The Goddess is the best!¡± ¡°Shen Xier, I love you!¡± ¡°The goddess will definitely get first ce! All My votes are yours!¡± When Ye Ling heard those people¡¯s words, the corners of her mouth twitched. She hadn¡¯t even started singing yet, and she was already prepared to vote for Shen Xier? As expected... she was a diehard cosmetic fan. .. Gradually, the entire theater quieted down. Elegant and soothing piano music filled the entire space. Even ye Ling had to admit that Shen Xier¡¯s singing voice was just like her appearance. It was full of magic, and it made people unable to help but calm down and listen to that beautiful voice. .. When I was young, I liked to listen to the radio Waiting for my favorite song to ring gently I sing alone for it makes me feel happy Such happy time is long gone How I Want to know where they are? .. That Love Song I Once sang for him Every line of the song is still printed in my mind Those old memories are still so wonderful For me to take away so many years of sadness .. The original singer¡¯s carpenter band was much more emotional and lyrical, but in Shen Xier¡¯s performance, it became even more hopeful. It was as if a young girl was telling her shy thoughts, making people unable to help but wish for a beautiful love. Ye Ling did not know when the piano music ended. The people around could not help but p their hands. Even ye Ling herself silently raised her hands and pped. Although she could not stand Shen xier, it was a different matter. The song that Shen Xier sang was indeed not bad. .. At the end of the song, Shen Xier stood up with a smile. Her pure white dress paired with the pure white piano made her look as noble and elegant as a painting. Faced with the surging apuse, Shen Xier did not feel overwhelmed or stage fright. It was obvious that she was used to big scenes. ¡°Can everyone be quiet for a moment? Give me three minutes.¡± She raised the microphone and raised her hand, signaling for everyone to be quiet. Everyone subconsciously held their breaths and listened to her speech. Seeing Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s gaze turn towards Jiang Qiran¡¯s direction, Ye Ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had a bad premonition. As expected, the girl in the snow-colored gauze dress on the stage had a smile on her lips. Her gaze was firmly locked onto Jiang Qiran. ¡°Just now, I said that I wanted to dedicate this ¡®reappearance of yesterday¡¯to someone. And today, this person is also sitting in this auditorium. I have a small wish. I hope that he can give me a hug.¡± Ye Ling¡¯s eyes instantly widened! There were so many people on the stage today, and Shen Xi¡¯er made such a request in front of them. This waspletely putting Jiang Qiran in a difficult position! Even Miao Miao, who was beside ye Ling, frowned. ¡°What is Shen Xi¡¯er doing!¡± Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran in a daze. The corners of her lips twitched, and her voice sounded a little muffled. ¡°Qiran ¨C¡± Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling with aforting look. Just as she was about to say something, she heard a sonorous and powerful female voiceing from the speaker. ¡°That person is my childhood friend, Jiang Qiran. He is my Prince Charming. Today, can I ask for a hug after a long separation?¡± Shen Xier smiled gracefully, generous and noble. However, when her gaze passed ye Ling, the curvature of her eyes became deeper, as if she was provoking him. At the moment when their eyes met, Ye Ling¡¯s heart felt as if it had been stabbed! For Shen Xier to make such a request in public, it was no different from directly confessing her love to Jiang Qiran! Knowing that Jiang Qiran had a girlfriend, how could shen Xier be so shameless! .. The hearts of everyone present were raised! Not only were there students present, there were also teachers from the various grade departments, and even the principal was present! If it had been anyone else, the principal would definitely not have allowed the students to do as they pleased. However, the one who made this request was Shen Xier! The miss of the Huanya Group! How could they afford to offend her! Thus, the teachers all chose to remain silent. Meanwhile, the students looked as though they were watching a good show. Their gazes simultaneously swept over Jiang Qiran and Shen Xier. To be honest, a school beauty, a school beauty, a straight-a student, and a goddess. Be it in terms of looks, talent, or even family background, these two people were a perfect match! Some people nced at ye ling, their expressions either disdainful or sympathetic. With such a lineup, Ye Ling immediately felt uneasy. She anxiously looked at Jiang Qiran. However, she saw that the youth had already stood up and his voice was clear. ¡°I refuse.¡± Because Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t have a microphone and there were discussions all around, Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was quickly suppressed by others. Ye Ling felt an indescribable sweetness in her heart. Just as she thought that this was the end, she saw that the beautiful girl on the stage had already walked down with her skirt in her hands. The seats for the grade one department were right at the front. Coincidentally, Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran were sitting at the side. The distance was not far. While everyone was surprised, Shen Xi¡¯er had already walked to Jiang Qiran¡¯s side with her skirt in hand. Jiang Qiran frowned. ¡°Shen Xi¡¯er, you ¨C¡± Before he could finish speaking, the girl in the white gauze skirt had already embraced him without caring about anything else. Not to mention Jiang Qiran, even ye Ling did not expect shen xier to be so ¡°Proactive¡±! Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened! Jiang Qiran had already regained his senses and pushed Shen xier away. Shen Xier was already prepared. She was wearing thick heels today, so she easily stood up while stroking the back of the chair. As for Jiang Qiran, he was tall, so no one saw how Shen Xier took a step back. They only saw the wless smile on Shen Xier¡¯s face. The crowd thought that Jiang Qiran and Shen xier were hugging each other happily! After Shen Xier looked at Ye Ling provocatively, she immediately stopped. She walked back to the stage and picked up the microphone, bowing to everyone again. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to hug my Prince Charming. Finally, I hope the students can vote for Xier. Thank you, everyone!¡±

 Chapter 1367 - is willing to share a husband with others

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Chapter 1367 is willing to share a husband with others</h4>

    Seeing Shen Xier¡¯s elegant and generous smile, Ye Ling¡¯s heart was extremelyplicated. Why could some people be so shameless in front of so many people? Thinking of the scene just now, Ye Ling felt as if her heart was pricked by a tiny needle. She silently sat on her seat and didn¡¯t say a word. Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s sullen look and frowned slightly. He immediately wanted to exin to her. ¡°Ling, I didn¡¯t want to hug her just now...¡± Ye Ling felt a thorn in her heart. She knew that she was being petty. After all, Shen Xier was the one who came up on her own. Everyone had moments where they couldn¡¯t react in time. She nodded sullenly, her voice slightly bitter. ¡°I know. It¡¯s not your fault. You Don¡¯t have to exin to me. Later, I¡¯ll be going backstage with Miao Miao to make preparations. Let me quietly think about the script.¡± It was precisely because it was not Jiang Qiran¡¯s fault that ye Ling felt even sadder. Jiang Qiran was too outstanding. Such a person probably did not need to do anything. It was already enough to make many girlse forward one after another. This was the scariest thing. Unfortunately, she was not the kind of girl who could hold a boat in the prime minister¡¯s stomach. .. The matter of reading the script was, of course, an excuse. Jiang Qiran was a smart person, so he naturally could tell. He helplessly nced at ye Ling, and finally fell silent. Jiang Miaomiao saw that the atmosphere between ye Ling and his brother was not right, and he suddenly did not know what to do. At this moment, a girl who was performing ¡°Thunderstorm¡±with Ye Ling and the others walked over and said to them with a smile. ¡°Ling, miaomiao,e backstage with me. Although there are still many programs, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s not enough time. You guys should put on some makeup with me first.¡± Ye Ling was already feeling a little ufortable, and she didn¡¯t want to stay here. She immediately grabbed Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s hand and nodded at the girl. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go over now.¡± ¡°Brother Qiran, let¡¯s go then.¡± Jiang Miaomiao hurriedly said goodbye to Jiang Qiran, but ye Ling didn¡¯t say a word. Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling and Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s receding figures, and his expression was pensive. Ever since he knew ye Ling, the two of them seemed to have never had a cold war, nor did they quarrel. He was sharp-witted and naturally noticed that ye Ling had something on her mind. It was probably because of Shen Xier¡¯s one-sided hug just now. Jiang Qiran smiled bitterly. He never knew how to Coax Girls. How was he going to make ye Ling Happy? Just as Jiang Qiran was worrying, suddenly, the screen lit up and a text message popped up. ¡°Yo, brother Qiran, it seems like your little girlfriend is angry. Do you really like such a calctive girl?¡±? Just by looking at the content of the text message, Jiang Qiran knew who it was from. Jiang Qiran narrowed his eyes dangerously. When he raised his head, he saw a girl in a white dress smiling at him diagonally in front of him. Many of the boys sitting near Jiang Qiran were shocked by Shen Xier¡¯s smile. They all wondered if their goddess was looking at them. .. Jiang Qiran pursed his thin lips slightly, revealing a bit of coldness in his outline. He tapped his fingers and quickly typed in a text message reply. ¡ª Shen Xier, let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t ruin other people¡¯s feelings on your own. These things are extremely boring. Ling and I won¡¯t change anything because of this. In Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes, Shen Xier¡¯s tricks were like a clown, ridiculous and unwitting. Shen Xier quickly replied. ¡°As long as I find it interesting!¡±! ¡°Anyway, your perfect girlfriend must be angry!¡±! ¡°Haha, Qiran, I Like You. Time will prove that I am the most suitable person for you. I will definitely pursue you!¡±! Shen Xier was such a person. She would always ask for whatever she wanted. If you didn¡¯t give it to her, she would snatch it. She was probably spoiled by her family. Seeing Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s thick skin, Jiang Qiran¡¯s frown deepened. ¡ª take more medicine when you¡¯re sick. After replying these few words, Jiang Qiran directly cklisted Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s phone number. He didn¡¯t want to read the rest of the news at all. Just as he said, Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s actions were extremely boring. The only person Jiang Qiran was afraid of hurting was ye Ling. .. Ye Ling and Jiang Miaomiao sat backstage, not moving at all as they let the others put on their makeup. It had to be said that Miaomiao attached great importance to this event, and the makeup artist she hired was also a big shot. Ye Ling calcted in her heart that Miaomiao¡¯s effort was probably more than the prize money for first ce! Sigh, alright. Anyway, Miaomiao didn¡¯t mind, so she couldn¡¯t say anything more. Miao Miao turned around and saw that ye Ling seemed to have something on her mind, so she quickly said something to Ye Ling. ¡°Ling, you must get into character. Just forget about what happened just now! You¡¯re the backbone of our drama!¡± When Ye Ling heard Miao Miao¡¯s words, she nodded seriously. ¡°Okay.¡± .. After an unknown number of acts, they finally weed the finale, ¡°Thunderstorm.¡±. The lights gradually dimmed, and everyone could hear the rustling of props on the stage. When the night lights were turned on one by one, the red curtain gradually opened, revealing the scenery inside. Under a dim yellow night light, a beautiful young stepmother in a gray-blue coat was sitting in the room. She looked sorrowful, as if she had a lot on her mind. She was the stepmother Fan Yi yed by Ye Ling. After a few seconds, a young man in a suit walked out from the stage. Jiang Miaomiao yed the young master Zhou Ping. Her eyebrows were deliberately thickened, and her facial features were deepened by shadows, making her look even more heroic. At this moment, she was wearing goatskin boots. The dark golden belt outlined the texture of the era. She looked like a real male and female, like a young master from a rich family. Ye Ling turned around when she heard the footsteps. Her eyes were bright. Her face, which was like a pool of stagnant water just a moment ago, suddenly became lively. ¡°Ping, you¡¯re back?¡± As she spoke, Ye Ling went up and hugged Jiang Miaomiao. Her voice was somewhat panicked. ¡°Today, those western doctors are forcing me to take medicine. They all say that I¡¯m sick. Ping, I¡¯m so scared. Your father isn¡¯t here. Can you stay with Me Tonight?¡± Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s expression was cold as he lowered his head to look at his quartz watch. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you that I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ve had enough of this rtionship! Remember that you¡¯re my mother!¡± Ye Ling refused to let her go. She hugged Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s waist and refused to let her go. ¡°Ping! I¡¯m not your mother! Just take it as I¡¯m begging you, Please!¡± ¡°I know that you like Sifeng. If you want to take her away, can you take me away too? From now on, the three of us will live together. I don¡¯t mind as long as you don¡¯t Leave Me!¡± How low did a woman have to be to be willing to share a husband with someone else? Ye Ling felt her heart turn gray when she was infected by the emotions of Fan Yi. She bit her lip and started tugging at Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s clothes, as if she wanted to pounce on Jiang Miaomiao. The audience below the stage had long been shocked by therge-scale lines and images!

 Chapter 1368 - I Hope You Die!

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Chapter 1368 I Hope You Die!</h4>

    Seeing ye Ling crazily pulling Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s tie, the students below the stage were dumbfounded! This plot, isn¡¯t it too awesome? ! There were still people making noise at the beginning, but now all of them couldn¡¯t help but quiet down and concentrate on the plot! .. Ye Ling quickly pulled Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s tie off, and Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s civil-style suit was also pulled out with many wrinkles. Looking at ye Ling¡¯s bitter face, Jiang Miaomiao was shocked. She had a vague feeling that time and space were in disorder. She almost forgot to act! It seemed that Qiran was right. Ling¡¯s acting skills were much better than hers! By the time Jiang Miaomiao reacted, it was already more than ten seconds of stalemate. Jiang Miaomiao hurriedly pushed ye ling away! Ye Ling followed her strength and staggered back two steps. The pale blue steps on her head made a rustling sound. A few butterfly zed threads pped their wings and contrasted with ye Ling¡¯s pale face. They actually had a delicate and pitiful demeanor. The audience below the stage initially stared at Jiang Miaomiao a lot. After all, Jiang Miaomiao was a famous beauty. However, as she acted, many people were unconsciously attracted to Ye Ling. It was as if when they watched ¡°Thunderstorm¡±, they felt that Fan Yi¡¯s stepmother had a strong impact, but it was only a thought in their minds. However, with Ye Ling¡¯s performance, everyone seemed to have found a real sense of immersion! .. Jiang Miaomiao was taller than Ye Ling. In addition, the little sheepskin boots had an inner height increase, which strengthened the sense of distance between the two of them. Ye Ling raised her head and looked at Jiang Miaomiao with a bitter smile. ¡°Do you hate me just like that? I¡¯m willing to ept Sifeng. Ping, don¡¯t Leave Me, okay? I don¡¯t want anything else, I just want you.¡± Zhou Ping was her lover, the person who had brought her out of that stone-like world. She could not let him go. She wanted her spring to stay by her side. If Zhou Ping left, then she would wither and age even faster in this cold mansion. Seeing that Jiang Miaomiao had been frowning and looking at her with slight disdain, ye Ling hid her weak expression from before. Suddenly, her expression became a little ferocious! Her eyes reddened as she suddenly took a step closer to Jiang Miaomiao! ¡°Zhou Ping, three years ago that night, you were the one who did that to me. Have you forgotten? ! You did the wrong thing first. How Could You Run Away? !¡± Crazy, she was really crazy! Zhou Ping, who was yed by Jiang Miaomiao, saw ye Ling¡¯s vicious look and was immediately frightened. She immediately stepped back, looking exhausted. It was as if she could no longer stand the terrifying stepmother, Fan Yi. She immediately distanced herself from Ye Ling. ¡°Are you crazy? ! Fan Yi, do you know what you¡¯re saying? Your thoughts are despicable!¡± Ye Ling¡¯s voice was cold. Suddenly, her voice rose a few degrees, as if she was asking a question from her throat. Every word was sonorous! ¡°You clearly know that I don¡¯t have many years left to live. You can¡¯t even satisfy such a simple wish of mine? Do you want the matter between us to be exposed?¡± Jiang Miaomiao was brought into the role of Zhou Ping as if she was shocked by Ye Ling¡¯s acting skills. Her lips trembled, and her hands trembled. ¡°You¡¯re really a lunatic. I hope you die!¡± Jiang Miaomiao, who was dressed in a messy suit, immediately stumbled out of the room after saying those harsh words in a panic. Before she left, she almost bumped into the door. Everyone thought that this was a dramatic effect and could not help but apud. The originally intense music gradually became gentler with Zhou Ping¡¯s departure. It was low, sorrowful, and sobbing. The apuse also gradually became sparse until it stopped. In the entire empty and simple room, only ye Ling was left. At the moment when Jiang Miaomiao yed Zhou Ping escaping through the door, all the starlight in ye Ling¡¯s eyes also extinguished. It was as if with the departure of her sweetheart, Fan Yi¡¯s heart had died. Her sweetheart wanted her to die. What kind of terrifying feeling was that? The desire of love was to live, while the desire of evil was to die. Zhou Ping was truly aplete scumbag, but Fan Yi could not escape this demonic barrier. She staggered to her own dressing table, and her body suddenly fell down. Although there was only a sandalwood table with cloud patterns, the furniture looked very old, and the dressing box ced on it also had a quaint charm. The audience below the stage became even more engrossed in the y. On the stage, Ye Ling stretched out her hand and caressed the still young and beautiful face in the bronze mirror. However, it was as if she could see the wrinkles all over her face. Her smile was extremely miserable. A beautiful woman would cut off her old benefactor first. How terrifying. She hugged the bronze mirror and muttered in a low voice. ¡°Yes, Si Feng is younger than me and more likable than me. She¡¯s also not like me who¡¯s sick all over. But Ping, I only have you... Don¡¯t leave me behind.¡± When Ye Ling said this, the entire theater was silent. That low voice clearly reverberated through the microphone in this vast theater. This time, there was no apuse. However, this boundless silence was enough to show the shock in the hearts of the audience. .. The duration of thunderstorm¡¯s y was actually quite long. However, due to the excitement of the plot and the soul-stirring entanglements of the characters, everyone began to stop using their phones and focused their attention on the conflict in the y. When people went crazy,mitted suicide, and died from electrocution, everyone felt a sense of regret. Some people even couldn¡¯t help but want to reread the original work of thunderstorm! It turned out that a famous work didn¡¯t necessarily mean that it was profound and boring. The plot of thunderstorm was taboo and full of tension. To be honest, even on television, not many writers dared to write it. When the y ended, everyone was still unable to regain their senses for a long time! .. From the beginning of the show until now, all the performers had gathered on the red stage, nervously waiting for everyone to vote. Ye Ling and Jiang Miaomiao stood side by side. The two of them felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. They were d that the y had not failed. Not far away from them was Shen Xier in a white dress. Her smile was graceful and without a single w. The host, who was holding the microphone, stood in the middle and smiled jokingly. ¡°Now that the celebration performance is over, please start voting!¡± .. The audience immediately burst into a mor like boiling water that had been held back for a long time. ¡°The theme of thunderstorm is so bold. However, the Goddess¡¯song, ¡®reappearance of Yesterday¡¯, was also very good. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little too in inparison. Ahhh, why can only vote for one show?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I just want to vote for the goddess. The Goddess is my love!¡± ¡°Why are you all so shallow? I still feel that ¡®thunderstorm¡¯is amazing. Previously, I had been staring at Jiang Miaomiao and thought that she was handsome and beautiful. Butter, I realized that the actress who yed Fanyi is so amazing! I unconsciously stared at her!¡±

 Chapter 1369 - Shooting Yourself in the foot

    <h4>Chapter 1369: Chapter 1369: Shooting Yourself in the foot</h4>

    Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the performer of ¡°Thunderstorm.¡±. ¡°That¡¯s right! Who¡¯s the one ying Fanyi again? Although she¡¯s not as pretty as Jiang Miaomiao, her acting skills are really shocking!¡± ¡°I think so too! But... I feel that the one ying Fanyi looks a little familiar. Where Have I seen her before?¡± Actually, Ye Ling could be considered a celebrity in Ling Yun High School. It was just that ye Ling usually did not have any makeup on. This time, in order to y the role of Fanyi, she had been put on the makeup of a wealthydy from the Republic of China. Compared to her originally young and tender face, she appeared much more mature. Furthermore, because Fanyi had been taking medicine all year round, her face had an additionalyer of pale green powder. Herplexion was a little gloomy, and if one was not familiar with her, one might not even be able to recognize her. That was why she had asked this question while everyone was discussing. It wasn¡¯t until a girl opened her mouth a little jealously. ¡°You guys actually don¡¯t Know? That girl who ys Fan Yi is the campus Belle¡¯s girlfriend!¡± There wasn¡¯t even a need to mention ye Ling¡¯s name. That¡¯s right, in the hearts of the people in Ling Yun High School, Ye Ling would forever bebeled as Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend. Those who were reminded immediately reacted. ¡°Oh! So it¡¯s her! I thought it was someone else...¡± At the mention of Ye Ling, everyone was a little secretive. Forget about the boys, the girls who originally wanted to vote for ¡°Thunderstorm¡±couldn¡¯t help but stop and start to struggle. Even though ¡°Thunderstorm¡±was well-acted, should they really give the votes to that scheming girl, Ye Ling? ording to the rumors in Ling Yun High School, she was a high-level white lotus who had two legs. .. The votes had a ten-minute period of hesitation. During this period, the host was responsible for having some interesting interactions with the performers on stage. When he saw several boys running up to the stage and directly sending flowers to Shen xier, even the host couldn¡¯t help but tease her. ¡°A goddess is indeed a goddess! There are indeed a lot of admirers!¡± Shen xier smiled lightly. She held thetest bouquet of blue enchantresses with one hand and used her free hand to brush her hair. Ordinary girls would be a little pretentious when doing this, but when Shen Xier did this, you would only feel that she was dazzling and had a kind of beauty that couldn¡¯t help but intoxicate you. Her crimson lips parted slightly, and her pair of crescent-moon-like eyes looked lovingly in Jiang Qiran¡¯s direction. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s more expensive to have an admirer.¡± With Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s hug confession first, this time, when Shen Xi¡¯er looked over to Jiang Qiran¡¯s side, many people already smiled knowingly. Shen Xi¡¯er deliberately turned her gaze to look at Ye Ling again. Just when Ye Ling was confused, the old Shen Xi¡¯er walked over and handed the microphone in her hand directly to herself! ¡°Student Ye, do you think that what I just said about admirers being more valuable than quality is right?¡± When the audience heard Shen Xier¡¯s seemingly provocative words, they immediately burst into an uproar! Shen Xier was practically dering war on ye Ling! If it was anyone else who did this, it was inevitable that they would be looked down upon, but Shen Xier did it as a matter of course. Furthermore, everyone knew that Ye Ling had a bad reputation in Lingyun High School. It was only right for the goddess to steal her boyfriend! It was really worth it to stay at school to watch the school¡¯s anniversary celebration! It was simply a Big Show! .. If ye Ling did not respond to the provocation of others, she would appear petty. She frowned slightly and looked coldly at Shen Xier. However, Ye Ling¡¯s face was still covered in the slightly gloomy makeup of a noblewoman from the Republic of China. She looked like she was at a disadvantage in terms of spirit and energy. The contrast on the big screen made Shen Xi¡¯er look even more elegant and graceful. Her face was like a peach blossom. Everyone¡¯s hearts were raised to their throats. They were very curious about how ye Ling was going to deal with this. Ye Ling considered her words in her heart. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly saw a familiar tall figure walking towards her. It was an extremely good-looking and arrogant young man. He was not wearing his school uniform like the others. Instead, he was wearing a motorcycle uniform and even had a diamond earring on his left ear! It was the son of the director of Lingyun High School, Yin Zihan! However, at this moment, the most eye-catching thing was not Yin Zihan¡¯s outfit, but therge bouquet of red roses in Yin Zihan¡¯s hands. It was impossible to count how many there were! There were even hyacinths scattered around the roses. They were too eye-catching! The girls on the stage looked at the red-lipped and thin youth. When they met his peach-shaped eyes, their hearts could not help but beat faster! Young Master Yin actually bought Roses! Who was he going to give them to? ! .. This semester, Yin Zihan had only been here once or twice, and he had left after a while. Hence, Shen Xier¡¯s impression of this youth was still of him speaking up for ye Ling at the banquet. Wait, could Yin Zihan be sending flowers to Ye Ling? Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened! As expected, in the next moment, Yin Zihan had already walked straight towards ye Ling. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile, and his eyes were fixed on Ye Ling. ¡°I¡¯ll answer student Shen¡¯s question for Ye Ling. That¡¯s right, an admirer¡¯s quality is more important than quantity. Ye Ling, you acted very well in the thunderstorm just now. This bouquet of flowers is for you.¡± As he spoke, Yin Zihan handed over therge bouquet of red roses that were as bright as fire. Even though ye Ling had always imed that she did not like fresh flowers, when she saw such a beautiful bouquet, she could not take her eyes off it. She had been put in a difficult position by Shen Xier just now. She was practically riding a tiger. No matter what, Yin Zihan was helping her out! Ye Ling immediately took therge bouquet of roses and smiled gratefully at Yin Zihan. ¡°Thank you!¡± Seeing ye Ling take the Roses so casually, Shen Xier gritted her teeth! Why did she feel that Yin zihan had speciallye to p her in the face for ye Ling? With Yin Zihan as the flower giver, the person who had just given Shen xier flowers was not even worth mentioning! .. Shen Xier red at Ye Ling hatefully. ¡°Ye Ling, how can you have the face to ept this flower? !¡± Ye Ling smiled faintly. She hugged the huge bouquet of flowers in front of her that could not be gathered together. Suddenly, she felt a sense of confidence. ¡°Then I have to ask student Shen, why can¡¯t I ept it?¡± ¡°You ¨C¡± Shen xier stomped her feet. Just as she was flustered and exasperated, she suddenly saw Jiang Qiran standing up from the stage. ¡°Ling, you really can¡¯t ept this flower.¡± As he said this, Jiang Qiran walked towards ye Ling. Everyone was stunned. What exactly was going on today? Yin zihan¡¯s expression also changed. He was about to open his mouth to mock Jiang Qiran for being toocking in spirit. However, he saw that the youth had stolen the Thunder. ¡°Just now, Student Yin praised your acting well, but behind your acting well is the hard work of a team, and not just yours alone. This bouquet of flowers represents the sess of your entire program team. Give it to the thunderstorm production team!¡±

 Chapter 1370 - was simply a farce

    <h4>Chapter 1370: Chapter 1370 was simply a farce</h4>

    It was not the first time ye Ling had seen Jiang Qiran spouting nonsense in such a serious manner. She looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s slightly pursed thin lips and naturally knew in her heart that Jiang Qiran was just jealous. But when she thought of the scene where Shen Xier hugged Jiang Qiran, her heart suddenly felt sour. Hence, she could only remain silent. On the other side, Yin Zihan had already started arguing with Jiang Qiran. ¡°Jiang Qiran, don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s something wrong with yourprehension ability? I clearly only wanted to present flowers to Ye Ling...¡± Yin zihan had angered Jiang Qiran so much that he almost fumed. During the basketball match between the two of them, Yin Zihan had already promised not to pester ye Ling anymore! And on this asion where the entire school was gathered, Yin Zihan actually presented ye Ling with flowers in front of everyone! Wasn¡¯t this a tant provocation to him? ! Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression immediately turned gloomy. He did not have any intention of paying attention to Yin Zihan at all. Instead, he looked directly at Ye Ling. ¡°Ling, who do you think this flower should be presented to?¡± As he spoke, his phoenix-like eyes raised slightly. His pair of cold and stern eyes flickered with a biting cold radiance. Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips, and the bunch of Red Roses in front of her made her face even paler. This little bit of hesitation made Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart sink. However, in the next second, Ye Ling finally followed Jiang Qiran¡¯s instructions and handed the flowers to Jiang Miaomiao who was beside her. ¡°Qiran is right. I performed well this time, and arge part of it is also because of the excellent teamwork of the production team of ¡®Thunderstorm¡¯. Thank you, Student Yin, for liking our y.¡± Her attitude of avoiding the important points and making light of the important points made Yin zihan extremely unhappy. How was he liking the entire production team of ¡®Thunderstorm¡¯? ! That little worry of his was known by almost the whole world, alright? ! Yin zihan knew that Ye Ling was doing this for the sake of Jiang Qiran. He red at Jiang Qiran hatefully and then looked at Ye Ling. His voice suddenly sounded a little unhappy. ¡°I know that you¡¯re saying this for Jiang Qiran¡¯s sake. Let¡¯s forget about it this time. Ye Ling, do you really like such a controlling person?¡± After saying this, Yin zihan left with an unhappy expression. The scene of the endless bickering on stage made everyone below the stage dumbfounded. What shocked them the most was that the teacher actually didn¡¯t go forward to stop them! Wasn¡¯t this a little too much.. Everyone took a subtle nce at the principal and the others who were standing at the front row. They all said that Ling Yun High School was most against puppy love, but this time, the principal was still so calm even though they were openly quarreling about the rtionship between a man and a Woman! However, some smart people already had a guess in their hearts. Other than ye Ling on the stage, which family was easy to offend? Not mentioning that Yin Zihan was the son of the school¡¯srgest director, everyone was familiar with him. As for Jiang Qiran¡¯s mysterious identity, everyone only knew that he should not be someone easy to provoke. What was most worth mentioning was Shen Xier¡¯s identity as Miss Shen! ording to insiders, she was the daughter of the Huanya Group! The Huanya group was a giant of the empire¡¯s financial magnate. Such a Big Buddha was not someone that ordinary wealthy gentlemen could afford to provoke. .. After the farce, the hosts on the stage reacted in time and quickly tried to mediate the situation. The third-year senior in a navy blue gown smiled and teased ye Ling and the rest. ¡°It seems like the cast and crew of ¡®thunderstorm¡¯are very united. We have to take collective credit for things like presenting flowers. Such quality is also praised by our Lingyun High School.¡± After a few wisecracks, they finally reached the end of the school anniversary celebration. The male host in a white tuxedo picked up the microphone and instantly piqued everyone¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Alright, next is the award ceremony for our school anniversary celebration. The voting results are out! Everyone, Guess which program will win the first ce in this school anniversary celebration?¡± The female host in a light red dress was also full of smiles. ¡°Everyone can rush to answer!¡± As she spoke, the female host in a red dress walked down from the stage and handed the microphone to the audience. The first one who raised his hand to answer was a boy with a square face. He confidently nced at the girl in a white muslin dress on the stage, and his voice was very loud. ¡°I think it must be Shen Xier¡¯s ¡®Yesterday reappearance¡¯! The Goddess¡¯song is too good! I think it¡¯s not inferior to the original singer at all! It¡¯s even better.¡± Ye Ling, who was listening on the stage, heard this and the corner of her mouth twitched. Although she also admitted that Shen Xier¡¯s singing was not bad, which was why she pped,pared to the slightly hoarse and storyline voice of the Carpenter Band, Shen Xier was really worse than ten streets away! The fan filter of a fan who was obsessed with looks was really scary! Ye Ling shook her head with emotion. This action was suddenly seen by the female host in the red dress below the stage. Because she was a little jealous that ye Ling was Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend. Moreover, that female host saw that ye Ling almost had two school Belles tear her apart today, and she was suddenly a little indignant. The female host took back the microphone and spoke with a serious expression. ¡°Student Ye, why are you shaking your head? Do you think that your ¡®thunderstorm¡¯production team will definitely be the champion? Or do you not recognize student Shen Xier¡¯s singing voice?¡± Deliberately naming ye Ling like this, in an instant, everyone turned to look at Ye Ling. If ye Ling¡¯s answer was not good, it would probably cause the audience¡¯s impression to plummet. After all, no matter who won or lost, belittling the opponent on stage was a big taboo. Ye Ling took the microphone from Jiang Miaomiao, who was beside her. She looked calm. ¡°I admit that Shen Xier¡¯s singing is pretty good, but I prefer the original singer of the Carpenter Band. I don¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡± The boy who had just praised Shen Xier¡¯s singing that was not inferior to that of the carpenter band suddenly blushed. He angrily snatched the microphone from the hands of the female host below the stage. ¡°I think ye Ling is just jealous of the Goddess!¡± The female host in the red dress also did not expect that the boy would be so crazy, so she hurriedly snatched the microphone back. And with such a goddess male fan taking the lead, it had indeed aroused the hostility of many people towards ye Ling. In their opinion, Ye Ling was deliberately trying to make things difficult for Shen Xier! .. After such an awkward argument, the school anniversary event was about to turn into a real farce. Even the principal couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Whether it was offending Shen Xi¡¯er, Ye Ling, or Jiang Qiran, it was disadvantageous for Ling Yun High School. Therefore, the old principal hurriedly coughed twice and picked up the loudspeaker to remind him. ¡°Host, don¡¯t keep us guessing. Just announce who will be the champion this time!¡± When the male host in the white tuxedo on the stage heard this order, he immediately began to announce the champion this time in an orderly manner. ¡°The champion of the school anniversary activitypetition is the drama, ¡®Thunderstorm¡¯!¡± As soon as these words were said, many people below the stage immediately widened their eyes. They even wondered if they had heard wrongly!

 Chapter 1371 - the Campus Forum exploded again!

    <h4>Chapter 1371: Chapter 1371, the Campus Forum exploded again!</h4>

    Although many people had this premonition since the event ¡°Thunderstorm¡±was the most outstanding, when they really heard the answer, they couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised! After all, Shen Xier¡¯s ¡°Yesterday¡¯s reappearance¡±was also sung pretty well, and Shen Xier¡¯s fans were so excited in the audience earlier! Everyone had thought that Shen Xier would definitely win first ce! Just as ye Ling was in disbelief, Jiang Miaomiao, who was beside her, had already hugged her excitedly! ¡°Ling, we¡¯re first ce! We won! We¡¯re first ce! We¡¯re so happy!¡± Ye Ling finally broke free from the joy that was like a pie falling from the sky. She smiled and patted Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s shoulder. The way the two of them hugged each other made the male host on stage unable to help but tease them. ¡°Although Fan Yi and Zhou Ping are getting further and further away from each other in the show, Ye Ling and Jiang Miaomiao, who are not in the show, still have a very deep rtionship. The two of them wearing these costumes made me sigh.¡± ¡°Your performances are very good. You deserve to be the first ce!¡± That¡¯s right. This male host in a white tuxedo was a fan of the author, Cao Yu. When he knew that someone on the stage would choose ¡°Thunderstorm¡±to perform, he was a little surprised. He was even a little afraid of ruining the show. However, although ye Ling, Jiang Miaomiao, and the others did not y the role of thunderstorm, it was at least somewhat interesting. He, as an original author, was quite satisfied. .. When she heard the male host publicly praise the show that Ye Ling and Jiang Miaomiao had brought, Shen Xier gripped her hands tightly. The perfect smile on her face almost could not be maintained. She gritted her teeth hatefully and forced herself to leave the stage with a flick of her sleeve! The programs that she, Shen Xi¡¯er, had participated in before, let alone a small school celebration, were all nationalpetitions that she had participated in back in Dongchen Kingdom! She had never been second, alright? ! ! ! But when she arrived at Lingyun High School, Ye Ling and the others actually directly gave her such a show of force! Good, very good! Originally, Jiang Miaomiao was Jiang Qiran¡¯s younger sister, and Shen Xi¡¯er had a good impression of Jiang Miaomiao. Now that she saw Jiang Miaomiao and ye Ling hugging each other, Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s expression was slightly distorted! She really didn¡¯t know what kind of bewitching potion ye Ling had given Jiang Qiran and Jiang Miaomiao to make them wholeheartedly protect this country bumpkin! .. Just as the smile on Shen Xier¡¯s face was about to crack, the host had already announced the second ce at a leisurely pace. ¡°The second ce in the school anniversary activitypetition! It¡¯s High School ss A¡¯s shen xier ying and singing ¡°Yesterday reappears¡±by herself! Congrattions to our campus goddess!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Towards this second ce, Shen Xier was extremely unhappy. Her principle in life had always been to be the head of the chicken rather than the tail of the Phoenix. This time, she was being suppressed by Ye Ling and the others. She was already very angry! Therefore, she only said two words of thanks dryly. However, the host did not seem to notice that Shen Xi¡¯er was in a bad mood at all. He smiled gently and passed the microphone to Shen Xi¡¯er. ¡°Shen Xi¡¯er, do you feel happy that you took the second ce in our Lingyun High School¡¯s school anniversary event in one fell swoop?¡± It would be strange if she was happy? If it were not for the fact that she was under the watchful eyes of everyone, Shen Xi¡¯er really wanted to call her male bodyguards over and throw the male host off the stage! The smile on her face remained as wless as before, and she only nodded lightly. ¡°Actually, ¡®thunderstorm¡¯only won by a narrow margin of 20 votes! Our goddess Xier isn¡¯t any worse than thunderstorm!¡± The other male host beside her was Shen Xier¡¯s admirer. Seeing that the goddess was a little unhappy, he hurriedly added on. However, he did not know that his words were no different from adding a knife to Shen Xier¡¯s heart! He actually wanted to mention that the thunderstorm had won against him! The smile on Shen Xier¡¯s face became more and more fake, and she almost could not stand it anymore. The host of Shen Xier¡¯s admirer saw that Shen Xier did not intend to talk about it in detail, so he had no choice but to give up and continue waiting for the announcement of the third ce. .. This time, the third ce had two programs side by side. One was a skit from grade two ss C, which was very educational and very funny. At one point, it almost made the entire audienceugh until their stomachs hurt. The other was a group dance by grade two ss B girls. It was the kind of hot dance that nerds liked. In short, it had a great impact on the audience. The remaining bits and pieces, such as the encouragement award, took about ten minutes toplete. There was a wave of exmations. Some still couldn¡¯t believe that ye Ling and Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s performance of ¡°Thunderstorm¡±actually won first ce. After all, when everyone was discussing it, they were all disdainful of Ye Ling. They thought that Shen Xier was really the one with the highest voice! .. When the school anniversary event came to an end. Some of the boys who liked Shen Xier were angry and immediately posted a post on the school campus. ¡°Excluding the fact that emotions are in a mess, let¡¯s dig into my woman¡¯s scheming and social status!¡± At that time, when they heard ye Ling say that Shen Xier was not as good as the original singer Carpenter, many of Shen Xier¡¯s fans were angry. Their Xier was clearly singing so well! How could she be inferior to the original singer! It was obvious that Ye Ling was jealous of the singing skills of the Goddess! How was the show ¡®Thunderstorm¡¯good? With such a melodramatic family story, it was obvious that Ye Ling and the others wanted to attract attention and were vulgar! Ye Ling winning the championship must be an inside story! .. This thread was instantly popr. It was mainly supported by Shen Xier¡¯s male fans. There were also some who were jealous that ye Ling almost made the two school weeds turn against each other today, in the end, they almost belittled ye Ling to nothing. asionally, there were some other voices, such as saying that ye Ling¡¯s acting was indeed good, and that even though Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s singing was good, she was still not as good as the original singer. These voices were immediately attacked by Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s fans. In the end, they gradually faded away in the one-sided scolding battle. .. At this moment, Ye Ling did not know that she had once again ¡°Honored¡±to be on the headlines of the Lingyun High School Forum. Along with the crew of ¡°Thunderstorm¡±and Jiang Qiran, she was already discussing about going for a big meal! A whole 30,000 yuan! Ye Ling actually wanted to split the money among the people and save up the remaining money to buy gifts for Jiang Qiran and his parents. Therefore, she was a little afraid that everyone would ask to go to a five-star hotel or something like that, and there really wouldn¡¯t be much left. Just as those people were in a dilemma about what to eat, Ye Ling weakly asked. ¡°Um... do any of you want to eat Hotpot? I know a chain store that has good quality and cheap food, and we have a lot of people, so it¡¯s lively to eat Hotpot!¡± Ye Ling righteously found a reason to save money for herself. She was afraid that someone would think that eating hotpot was too low-end. Just as she was in a dilemma, she saw the girls of ss F already cheering! ¡°Good! Good! Then let¡¯s eat Hotpot!¡±

 Chapter 1372 - the cold-faced but warm-hearted Jiang Qiran

    <h4>Chapter 1372: Chapter 1372: the cold-faced but warm-hearted Jiang Qiran</h4>

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect her proposal to be epted so quickly. She suddenly let out a sigh of relief and looked at Jiang Miaomiao and Jiang Qiran with some anticipation. ¡°Qiran, Miaomiao, what do you think about eating hotpot?¡± Jiang Qiran looked straight at Ye Ling, and a spoiled smile appeared on his usually quiet face. ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Miaomiao nodded as well. She even pushed Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm and teased him in a low voice. ¡°Brother, please take care of everyone¡¯s feelings. Don¡¯t show off your affection so easily and cause a critical hit of ten million points to us.¡± ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± Jiang Qiran nced at Jiang Miaomiao. When Jiang Miaomiao saw her brother¡¯s cold gaze, she immediately retracted her hand. HMPH, how Old Are You Now? You¡¯re already so obedient to your girlfriend. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll be a ve to your wife! .. Soon, Ye Ling brought Jiang Qiran, Jiang Miaomiao, and the girls from ss F who were acting together to find the Hotpot restaurant. The name was very simple. It was called ¡°Come and eat Hotpot.¡±. The Last Time Ye Ling was bored and scrolled through Weibo, a blogger rmended it. He said that the environment was quiet, the service was good, the price per person was cheap, and the variety of food was veryprehensive. .. This was considered a celebratory banquet, and eating in the hall was not a habit of Jiang Qiran and the others, so they took the lead and booked a private room. The lights in the private room were warm, reflecting on everyone¡¯s young faces, making them look youthful and full of vigor. A waiter took out an IPAD and handed it to the students present. ¡°Aiya, you can order now.¡± Jiang Miaomiao took it without hesitation. She smiled and immediately ordered a pile of meat. ¡°Three portions ofmb te, and three portions of beef too. Hey, do any of you want to eat streaky pork? Do you want three portions too?¡± A girl from ss F immediately nodded and smiled like a flower. ¡°I like pork belly! Miaomiao, go ahead and order!¡± Hearing the conversation between Jiang Miaomiao and the others, the waiter who was waiting at the side twitched his mouth. There were only seven people present. Besides one boy, the rest were all girls. Could they really finish all the meat they ordered? The tes at their house were really big. Normally, three portions of meat would be enough for seven people. These few people were really good.. Jiang Miaomiao looked around and ordered fish balls, beef balls, crab sticks, and so on. ¡°Do any of you like fish?¡± When Ye Ling heard this, she suddenly thought of the dragonfish that she had eaten with Jiang Qiran in the Thai restaurantst time. She suddenly felt like craving for it. ¡°Do you have dragonfish in this restaurant? If you do, I want to eat one. Order one for me.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, let me take a look.¡± Jiang Miaomiao scanned the restaurant and found it as expected. She immediately ordered it. .. Everyone ordered everything in a scattered manner. In the end, they chose four-colored soup base to satisfy the needs of fans of different hotpot vors. Everyone enjoyed the hotpot. There were even people who yed with alcohol. Of course, they were all girls, and with Jiang Qiran around, no one dared to y with alcohol. Ye Ling was not allowed to drink, and in the end, Jiang Miaomiao forced her to drink several cups of fruit wine. Her cheeks were red, and she looked at Jiang Miaomiao drunkenly. ¡°I really can¡¯t drink anymore...¡± ¡°Who told you to lose just now!¡± Jiang Miaomiao smiled mockingly and immediately pointed at Jiang Qiran who was sitting next to her. ¡°Little Ling, why don¡¯t you let my Brother Help You Drink?¡± The eyes of the group of girls from ss F immediately lit up when they heard Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s suggestion! Jiang Qiran did not participate in their activities and had never seen him drink before, so everyone wanted to see if the school¡¯s best student would copse after drinking a cup. Cough, cough, cough. If he was drunk, who knew if the school¡¯s best student, who usually looked so perfect that he did not look like a real person, would go crazy from drinking. .. Ye Ling¡¯s face was red. Although the alcohol content was very low, it was really ye Ling¡¯s first time drinking alcohol. Her eyes seemed to be filled with mist, making people feel a little itchy. ¡°Qiran...¡± Ye Ling pushed a ss of wine to Jiang Qiran. Her eyes seemed to be full of stars, and she was already unconscious. When Jiang Qiran saw her like this, he immediately frowned. ¡°Jiang Miaomiao, who allowed you to drink so much for her?¡± Jiang Miaomiao pouted. ¡°Can you me me? who asked Ling to always lose? If you¡¯re willing to bet, you must admit defeat! If you don¡¯t give her a drink, then I¡¯ll let Little Ling drink this wine by herself.¡± Anyway, it was not a big deal to watch the show. Jiang Miaomiao was also very happy to trick her brother! Humph, who asked her to be unable to defeat Jiang Qiran since she was young! Jiang Qiran pursed his thin lips slightly. Naturally, he knew of Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s evil intentions. He smiled helplessly and finally picked up ye Ling¡¯s Cup and downed the fruit wine in one gulp. In contrast to Ye Ling, if ye Ling downed the fruit wine after a few cups, then Jiang Qiran wouldn¡¯t get drunk even after a thousand cups. Such low-alcohol fruit wine wasn¡¯t much different from clear water to Jiang Qiran. .. Many girls looked at Jiang Qiran with eager eyes, hoping to see if the school grass face would turn red or something like that. In the end, no matter what, not only did Jiang Qiran¡¯s face turn red, even his eyes were very clear, which made everyone very disappointed. Jiang Qiran had already pulled down the doorbell and called the waiter. ¡°Six cups of hangover soup, please.¡± If it was for ye Ling, one cup of wine was enough. Why would she need so much! The girl from ss F was so shocked that her mouth was wide open. She looked at Jiang Qiran in surprise and finally couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity and asked boldly. ¡°Young Master Jiang, are the rest for us?¡± Jiang Qiran nodded. .. After the waiter left, Jiang Qiran calmly asked everyone to stop the game of drinking. Upon hearing this order, Jiang Miaomiao looked at him pitifully, but was stopped by Jiang Qiran¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°Later, everyone will take a taxi back. You are all girls. What if you encounter any danger on the road when you get drunk?¡± Everyone finally woke up from the dream. They also felt that Jiang Qiran was not as cold as he looked on the surface. In fact, he was still approachable on the inside, and he was even so considerate. .. After drinking the hangover soup, everyone¡¯s consciousness became much clearer. Even Ye Ling, who was drunk and almost fell asleep, woke up. She ran to the bathroom to wash her face and immediately returned to her original state. After all, it was fruit wine, and the alcohol content was low. After everyone finished eating the hotpot, they did not want to leave for the time being. A few girls were chatting away. While everyone was chatting, suddenly, a girl from ss F screamed. ¡°Oh my God!¡± Everyone looked at the girl in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± The girl looked extremely embarrassed. She looked carefully at ye Ling and hesitated. ¡°Ling, that... someone said bad things about you on the Forum.¡±

 Chapter 1373 - the Younger Generation is awesome

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Chapter 1373: the Younger Generation is awesome</h4>

    Suddenly, there was a moment of silence in the heated atmosphere in the private room. Everyone looked at each other, feeling extremely awkward. It was not easy to be the champion of a school anniversary event. Moreover, everyone was having a good meal. Who would have thought that such a stupid thing would happen out of nowhere? ! .. Ye Ling¡¯s lips moved slightly. It was probably because this kind of thing had happened to her too many times. She was only stunned for a few seconds before she quickly reacted. ¡°What post is it? What¡¯s the name?¡± When Ye Ling heard her voice, she was extremely calm. It didn¡¯t even seem like her own. ¡°Ling...¡± Jiang Miaomiao looked at her with a pained expression. Meanwhile, the girl from ss F looked extremely embarrassed. ¡°That... that title isn¡¯t too good. How about I give you the phone and you can take a look first?¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she handed her phone over. Ye Ling was about to take the phone when the tall and long-legged youth beside her stood up first and grabbed the brother¡¯stest iphone. The address of the school forum was on it, and the first post on the forum was what they were looking for. ¡°Excluding the fact that emotions are in a mess, let¡¯s dig into this woman¡¯s scheming and social status!¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s face instantly darkened, as if he had melted some ice. He clicked into the thread and skimmed through the contents of the thread, and his expression became increasingly unsightly. When he scrolled through thetestments below, he almost wanted to smash the phone! The girl from ss F saw his uneasiness and immediately shivered, weakly reminding him.. ¡°Young master Jiang, that phone is mine.¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s face was straight. He quietly nced at the girl and lowered his voice as if he was trying his best to control his anger. ¡°I know. I Won¡¯t smash the phone.¡± The girl from ss F looked embarrassed when Jiang Qiran revealed her thoughts. Ahem, actually, she didn¡¯t think that Jiang Qiran was such an impulsive person. It was just that Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was too ugly just now, so it was inevitable that he was a little scared. .. Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s cold expression and also felt a little scared. She hadn¡¯t done anything yet, but Jiang Qiran felt that he should take her ce first.. Ye Ling quickly tugged on Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Qiran, let me take a look. I want to see that post too.¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was cold as he directly blocked ye Ling¡¯s arm and handed the phone back to the girl from ss F. ¡°It¡¯s all nonsense. Ling, you don¡¯t have to look at it, lest you hurt your body.¡± ¡±...¡± Ye Ling was speechless. Please, she had her own phone, okay? Even if she didn¡¯t know the title of the post, wouldn¡¯t she be flipping through it on the front page? As if she had seen through ye Ling¡¯s worries, Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes deepened and his voice was clear and deep. ¡°In less than five minutes, those posts will all be deleted.¡± ¡±...¡± Ye Ling was speechless again. Was it really good to do this? Although Jiang Qiran had directly asked the campus forum to block words like Ye Ling and YLL, after all, if people wanted to criticize her, they could alwayse up with a few code names. Such an arbitrary way of doing things would probably anger those veiled people on the forum. ¡°Qiran, what... What did that post say?¡± Jiang Miaomiao took out her phone and scrolled through the forum. ¡°Actually... they¡¯re just ndering you out of thin air. There¡¯s nothing to mention. For example, they¡¯re starting to say that you¡¯re two-timing, that you¡¯re jealous of Shen Xier, that she¡¯s not as good as the original singer.¡± ¡°Oh! There are actually people who think that our thunderstorm¡¯s y is very vulgar. They relied on the backstage votes to get first ce in this school anniversary event.¡± Jiang Qiran immediately red at Jiang Miaomiao. ¡°Who told you to be so talkative?¡± Jiang Miaomiao shrugged. ¡°Is it my fault? Those haters are really persistent in ndering ling. I almost want tough. Those People¡¯s IQ is also worrying.¡± ¡°Ling, don¡¯t be sad. If my brother didn¡¯t want to delete those posts, I would have gone to the forum to tear them up for you.¡± ¡±...¡± Ye Ling saw how sincere Jiang Miaomiao was. It turned out that she wasn¡¯t sad at all. However, when she saw how Jiang Miaomiao was being unfair to her, she felt a little sour in her heart. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I still feel that it¡¯s low-ss to tear those people apart.¡± Looking at Ye Ling¡¯s smiling face that pretended to be fine, Jiang Qiran frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this matter. Alright, everyone, go back.¡± Ye Ling nodded. It was probably hard to shake her with these groundless nders. .. And within five minutes, as expected, all the posts on the forum about this discussion were deleted. Everyone was shocked. They felt that after ye Ling really hooked up with Jiang Qiran, she became more powerful behind the scenes. After all, they didn¡¯t directly say that this ye was ye Ling! However, what made them even more shocked was that the members of the forum did not have the right to post! Immediately after that, there was arge headline post. There was no exnation at all. There were only two videos and an audio clip. The first video was a recording of Shen Xier performing on stage. At the end, there was even a special shot of the audience seats where Ye Ling was sitting and pping. This video was undoubtedly a p to those people¡¯s faces. If Ye Ling was really jealous of Shen Xier, why did she still p for Shen Xier when she was sitting below the stage? The audio that followed was aparison between the original singer of the Carpenter Band and the recording of Shen Xier on stage. Anyone with a normal sense of beauty could tell that Shen Xier was indeed far inferior to the original singer. The second video was of Ye Ling, Jiang Miaomiao, and the others performing the drama ¡°Thunderstorm.¡±Everyone knew whether the performance was intentional or whether the background was strong. The most humiliating thing was that after a few days, a Weibo ount from Lingyun High posted ye Ling and the others¡¯thunderstorm drama performance on Weibo. In the end, it was actually forwarded by a recognized drama master from Kyushu! Moreover, the message that was forwarded was very simple. It was a bunch of roses, and the word ¡°Formidable¡±was clearly meant as apliment. Those who had previously ridiculed the drama ¡°Thunderstorm¡±for being vulgar, or those who had acted unintentionally andpletely relied on the backstage, all had their faces swollen. .. Such a neither too big nor too small disturbance was passed just like that. The most gratifying thing was that the first prize of the school anniversary event was discovered! Thirty Thousand Yuan! When he thought of this sum of money, Jiang Miaomiao was still very excited. Although he came from a wealthy family, the money he earned and the way he spent it felt different! When dividing the money, Jiang Miaomiao split it evenly among the seven of them. ¡°I have a share too?¡± Jiang Qiran was a little surprised. Jiang Miaomiao nced at him. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re the Director!¡± ¡±...¡± Jiang Qiran was silent for a second and immediately saidzily. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. Just transfer my share to Ling¡¯s ount.¡±

 Chapter 1374 - Donâ€™t let the Jinx Ruin Your Health!

    <h4>Chapter 1374: Chapter 1374: Don¡¯t let the Jinx Ruin Your Health!</h4>

    Jiang Qiran said it lightly, but his overly natural attitude attracted a lot of curious gazes. The girls from ss F were even more envious! Where could they find such a doting boyfriend! ! Even Jiang Miaomiao couldn¡¯t help but start to ridicule. ¡°Qiran, it can¡¯t be. You and Ling haven¡¯t even gotten married yet, and you¡¯re already acting like a ve to your wife. What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Why, Can¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Qiran reached out his hand and pulled ye Ling, who was already blushing, over. His posture was overbearing. The girls from ss F looked at Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran, who were mixing oil with honey. At first, they thought that the school bully was hard to get close to, but now, they couldn¡¯t help but want to learn a few jokes from Jiang Miaomiao. ¡°Young master Jiang is very willful.¡± A girl with a ponytail heard something unusual from Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s sarcasm. She plucked up her courage and asked. ¡°Ling, Young Master Jiang, are you really going to get married in the future?¡± Otherwise, why would jiang miaomiao say ¡°Not even married¡±just now? She was only a high school student! Would anyone want to get married so quickly? The girl who asked the question nced at Jiang Qiran, who was like a gentle breeze and a gentle moon, and she began to think in her heart. Alright, if she was going to marry the school bully, then she would be more than willing! .. When she heard about the engagement, Ye Ling¡¯s face was bashful, and she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. On the other hand, Jiang Qiran¡¯s face was full of grace and generosity, and he didn¡¯t avoid this matter. ¡°Yes, Ling and I are nning to get engaged after we graduate from high school.¡± The girl from ss F was excited when she heard this. The girl with a ponytail couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Oh my God! This is a bit amazing! Then if you guys are going to hold an engagement ceremony, can we go and have a free meal or something?¡± The corner of Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He put his arm around ye Ling¡¯s shoulder and nodded calmly. ¡°Sure.¡± The girls from ss F cheered and jumped for joy. Moreover, they didn¡¯t know what kind of grand banquet they might be attending at the engagement party. After all, with Jiang Qiran and Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s identities, everyone only thought of them as rich second-generation heirs with some powerful backgrounds. However, no one thought deeply about how powerful they were. .. When Ye Ling returned to the Ye family, she still felt like her heart was beating like a drum. Engagement.. After calcting, it was only a year and a half. It was really hard to imagine that she would establish such a rtionship with Jiang Qiran so soon. Ordinary people might enjoy the free time of a couple more, but ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but look forward to the day when she and Jiang Qiran got engaged in the church. That night, when they had dinner, Ye Ling was absent-minded and had a silly smile on her face. I really hope that this year and a half will pass quickly! Ye Ling ate silently, while at the Ye family¡¯s dining table, ye Haifeng was beaming with joy, constantly showing off his battle achievements to Madam Ye and Ye Siyao. ¡°Ever since wepleted thest order with the Huanya Group, we¡¯ve reached a new agreement!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s about the construction of thend in the West City! The Huanya Group wants to build a department store there and let our ye family contract it!¡± When Ye Ling heard ye Haifeng¡¯s words, she immediately raised her head and nced at her father. She saw that ye Haifeng¡¯s eyes were shining brightly, and his hair had also been styled. He originally had white hair, but now it had turned into a pure ck slicked back hair. He looked like a sessful businessman. After all, she was also the daughter of the Ye family. Ye Ling knew that she should be happy for ye Haifeng. But... as long as she remembered that her father was working with Huan Ya Group, and the Miss of Huan Ya Group was Shen Xier! She had an inexplicable worry in her heart. Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips and couldn¡¯t help but ask ye Haifeng. ¡°Dad... has your cooperation with Huan Ya always been smooth? Did the other party... make any special requests or deliberately make things difficult for you?¡± Ye Haifeng saw that Ye Ling had to provoke him at this time. He was a bit disappointed. He nced at ye Ling coldly. ¡°Ling, are you so eager for your father¡¯s career to be hindered? I know that you don¡¯t have a good rtionship with the young miss of the Huanya group, but not only do you not want to apologize, but you also want to curse me!¡± Ye Ling also became anxious and hurriedly exined to ye Haifeng. ¡°No... I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Seeing that Ye Ling didn¡¯t get ye Haifeng¡¯s favor, Ye Siyao loved to gloat, so she immediately mocked ye Ling. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. Some people are like this. They can¡¯t stand to see others being good. Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s better to eat more. Don¡¯t let some small disaster star anger your appetite.¡± Ye Haifeng nodded at Ye Siyao. He took the opportunity to nce at Ye Ling, but his face was full of impatience. ¡°Ling, it¡¯s not that dad wants to scold you. Remember to say something nice every day, okay? The Huanya Group is willing to work with us, and every transaction is a big deal. How could they joke about such a big sum of money? !¡± Ye Ling¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed. Of course, she knew that ye Haifeng, Ye Siyao, and the others wouldn¡¯t listen to her advice. And... indeed, she was just specting that the Huanya Group¡¯s cooperation wasn¡¯t good and didn¡¯t have any real evidence, so ye Ling could only give up in the end and start eating grain by grain. Forget it. Let¡¯s hope it¡¯s really as ye Haifeng and Ye Siyao said. After ye Ling casually ate a few mouthfuls, she felt a sense of fullness in her stomach. She immediately stood up and nodded at ye Haifeng and Madam Ye. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m full, so I¡¯ll go up first.¡± Ye Haifeng shook his head impatiently as a response. Ye Ling walked up the stairs step by step. She felt uneasy as if something was going to happen. The Huanya group was famous. Even if they were expanding their investments in city a, why did they have to continue working with the Ye Group? The Ye group had a little bit of money, which ye Ling acknowledged. However... to be able to get the attention of the Huanya group, Ye Ling still felt as if there was ayer of fog behind it. And that fog seemed to be able to eat people at any time. .. It was night, and Ye Ling was immersed in her dreams. In her dream, the blue sky was like a washedke, clean, clear, and blue. She wore a white and wless custom-made wedding dress. She slowly walked past the greenwn and walked towards the smiling man behind the Gand. It was Jiang Qiran. In her dream, Jiang Qiran was much more mature than he was now. He had sharp edges and was even more handsome and handsome. Ye Ling held the gorgeous bouquet in her hands and walked towards Jiang Qiran step by step. When the distance between the two of them was only one or two meters. Suddenly, a woman in a white wedding dress appeared out of nowhere! Jiang Qiran suddenly turned around and hugged her with a smile!

 Chapter 1375 - Arts and Science

    <h4>Chapter 1375: Chapter 1375: Arts and Science</h4>

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She couldn¡¯t even see who the woman holding Jiang Qiran was! However, just as ye Ling was about to take a closer look, she realized something terrifying. The surrounding guests seemed to have ignored her and immediately pped their hands. ¡°What a nice couple!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Young Master Jiang has been in love with the young miss of the Huanya Group for many years. Today, he has finally seeded!¡± ¡°Bless this new couple!¡± The... Young Miss of the Huanya Group? Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened even more. She wanted to scream, but just as she shouted ¡°Qiran!¡±, she was dragged away by the security guards who suddenly came! ¡°Where did youe from? You¡¯re still wearing a bridal outfit. Get out of Here! You¡¯re not wee at the engagement venue!¡± Ye Ling desperately tried to exin to those people. ¡°No! You must be mistaken. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s engaged to Jiang Qiran!¡± The security guard nced at ye Ling with disdain. The contempt in his eyes was obvious. ¡°Miss! Why Don¡¯t you take a look at yourself in the mirror? What part of you is worthy of young master Jiang? You even called him by his name!¡± ¡°Go, go, Go! Shoo!¡± Ye Ling was so frightened by the terrifying attitude of those people that she broke out in a cold sweat. She shouted Jiang Qiran¡¯s name at the top of her lungs. When the bodyguards saw how desperate she was, they immediately covered ye Ling¡¯s mouth. Ignoring ye Ling¡¯s kicks and resistance, they carried ye Ling and walked out of the venue of the engagement ceremony. Ye Ling¡¯s face was covered with tears of despair. Just when she was extremely scared, she suddenly saw the engaged bride who was hugging Jiang Qiran turn her head. The other party was wearing exquisite makeup. Her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were shining under the sun, making people feel extremely stunning. It was Shen Xier who was wearing a white wedding dress. Even though they were separated by such a long distance, ye Ling suddenly saw the extremely beautiful woman make a mouth shape at her. She silently said to her. Ye Ling, you¡¯ve lost. Qi ran is mine. Ye Ling clearly didn¡¯t know how to read lips, but for some reason, she directly read the mouth shape. The security guards held her tightly, not giving ye ling any chance to resist. In the end, Ye Ling was ruthlessly thrown outside the venue. It attracted the ridicule of a bunch of unrted passersby. In the end, there were even people who recognized who she was. ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this the woman who always pesters Young Master Jiang?¡± ¡°Young master Jiang is about to marry Miss Xi¡¯er, but she actually wore a wedding dress to provoke him! TSK TSK, she¡¯s really shameless and Invincible!¡± No one knew who spat on ye Ling¡¯s body, but then a pile of raw eggs and red tomatoes smashed onto ye Ling¡¯s face. .. ¡°No! It¡¯s not like that! It¡¯s clearly not like that!¡± Ye Ling closed her eyes tightly. Her hands gripped the nket tightly, almost tearing her nails. A tear flowed down ye Ling¡¯s face. Just as Ye Ling was frightened by the terrifying scenes in the dream, she suddenly screamed and broke free from the dream. Ye Ling sat on the quilt and realized that the window had been blown open by the wind. The clear moonlight shone in and cast a faint shadow on her room. Everything was quiet and peaceful. Nothing had changed. Ye Ling touched her face in a daze and realized that her hands were covered in sweat. So, that terrifying scene was just a nightmare. In fact, nothing happened. Ye Ling wiped the sweat on her forehead. She could not help but lean over, bend over and put on her shoes. She poured herself a ss of water in her room and drank it in one gulp. She walked to the window and looked at the bright moonlight outside. Her mood gradually calmed down. It was probably because her father¡¯spany was working more closely with the Huanya group, which made her feel uneasy. However, this had nothing to do with her rtionship with Jiang Qiran. Moreover, dreams and reality were always the opposite. With the nightmare from before, Ye Ling¡¯s good mood was ruined. She tossed and turned, and after counting countless sheep, she finally fell asleep. .. Time passed calmly. Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect that after the argument at the school anniversary event, Shen Xier didn¡¯te to find trouble with her. Although Shen Xier still greeted Jiang Qiran every day as usual, her posture was just right and she didn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary. Ye Ling¡¯s tensed heart also gradually rxed her vignce. At least, on the surface, they were still very harmonious. A semester was almost over, and it was near the end of the semester. It was almost the day of the liberal arts and Science Division. When she first entered high school, Ye Ling originally wanted to choose a liberal arts course. However, with Jiang Qiran around, she had no choice but to grit her teeth and choose a science course. Of course, Jiang Miaomiao still chose a liberal arts course without hesitation, while Shen Xier stubbornly followed in Jiang Qiran¡¯s footsteps. After this liberal arts course, ss A would be directly promoted to a key science ss. Some students who chose liberal arts naturally could not stay in ss A. Jiang Qiran, Ye Ling, and Shen xier were the top students in Lingyun High School, so they all stayed in ss A. Of course, some people who had backing, such as Yin Zihan, who was a bad student, also stayed in ss A. And some science students whose grades were not good enough would be transferred to a new ss. The people who were assigned to the new ss were very reluctant, so they decided to hold an internal Xie Shi banquet first. To say that it was a Xie Shi banquet, it was actually more appropriate to say that it was a farewell dinner. Everyone was trying to get in touch with each other before the summer vacation. In the future, their feelings might fade away. High School was too stressful, and it was difficult to maintain intimacy with the people in the original ss after they were assigned to different sses. Moreover, Ling Yun High School¡¯s liberal arts and Science sses¡¯teaching blocks were very far apart, and the teachers didn¡¯t ovep at all. .. The Thank-you banquet was set to be held on the seventh day after the end of the semester. The final results had already been released, and Jiang Qiran was still the undisputed number one in the whole school. Ye Ling¡¯s performance this time was average, but unfortunately, Shen Xier had beaten her, and she was always a little dejected. It was Jiang Qiran whoforted her, saying that she didn¡¯t need to care too much about the results. After all, once or twice didn¡¯t represent her true standard. It was better to have a good attitude and have a rxing summer vacation. .. Jiang Qiran originally wanted to invite ye Ling to an ancient town in a neighboring city for the summer vacation, but ye Ling refused. She said that she had more important things to do, but she still didn¡¯t tell Jiang Qiran what it was about. Jiang Qiran was confused, but he didn¡¯t ask much. Because he had more or less guessed that his birthday was in half a month. Presumably, Ye Ling was going through the trouble of preparing a birthday present and didn¡¯t want him to bump into a surprise. .. Time flew by and the teacher Xie banquet seven dayster arrived very quickly. The venue was at the Royal Court Hotel. Actually, the price of a private room was not cheap. Fortunately, Ye Ling had won the school anniversarypetitionst time, so he could afford to pay.

 Chapter 1376 - even if I have to be a dog for her!

    <h4>Chapter 1376: Chapter 1376 even if I have to be a dog for her!</h4>

    In the evening of City A, cars flowed like water. Pedestrians were in a hurry, and the lights on the roadside lit up one by one. Ye Ling went to the imperial court hotel with Ye Siyao. She actually didn¡¯t want to travel with her sister, but ye Haifeng said it was so safe, so they sat in the Audi of the Ye family¡¯s driver. Because the two sisters didn¡¯t have a good rtionship, Ye Ling wasn¡¯t even sure if ye Siyao was still in ss A. After all, Ye Siyao¡¯s grades were only below average. It would be very difficult for her to stay in ss A, which was now officially a key ss for science subjects. It was good that they weren¡¯t in the same ss in the future. Sometimes, Ye siyao woulde in front of her from time to time and stab her in the back. Even though it was all child¡¯s y and Ye Ling didn¡¯t want to fight back, listening to it too much made people very frustrated. .. Just as ye Ling was looking out the window, she suddenly heard ye Siyao¡¯s somewhat arrogant voice. ¡°Ye Ling, you should still stay in ss A, right?¡± Ye Ling saw ye Siyao take the initiative to bring this up, and a hint of surprise instantly appeared on her face. She looked at Ye Siyao¡¯s arrogant smile, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in her heart. ¡°You... are you going to stay in ss A too?¡± But that shouldn¡¯t be! Ye Siyao¡¯s grades weren¡¯t even close to the threshold of ss A! Moreover, Ling Yun High was filled with children from rich families. Unless they had a special rtionship like Yin zihan, they wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to open the back door! Ye Siyao raised her chin and nced provocatively at Ye Ling. ¡°Of course! Ye Ling, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought of that! Xi¡¯er already promised me that she would help me settle the matter of staying in ss A!¡± ¡±...¡± Ye Ling was speechless when he heard that. He suddenly remembered that ye Siyao had been sitting at the same table as Shen Xi¡¯er for a semester, and Ye Siyao had been trying to curry favor with the Miss of Huanyu Group. At one point, she had even be an existence like a follower. Although ye Ling could clearly see that Shen Xier obviously didn¡¯t care about her sister, she didn¡¯t expect Shen Xier to deliberately help ye Siyao! This favor wasn¡¯t big, but it wasn¡¯t small either. Seeing ye Ling¡¯s thoughtful expression, ye Siyao was even more delighted. She thought that she had made ye Ling jealous. ¡°How was it? You worked so hard for so long and worked so hard every day to do homework and test papers untilte at night before you barely managed to stay in ss A, but I¡¯m different. As long as Miss Xi¡¯er says the word...¡± Just as Ye Siyao was beaming with joy as she spoke... Ye Ling frowned and coldly interrupted her. ¡°Is it fun to be someone else¡¯s sidekick?¡± ¡°Ye Ling, what do you mean! You actually dare tough at me ¨C¡± Ye Siyao was exposed by Ye Ling and immediately felt embarrassed. She looked at Ye Ling angrily and almost wanted to p ye Ling on the face! Yes, she almost became apdog in front of Shen Xier. But what was wrong with being Shen Xier¡¯s sidekick! Like Ye Ling herself, wasn¡¯t she just licking her face and running around the world with Jiang Qiran? Compared to Ye Ling, who was shameless enough to live on a man before she was even an adult, Ye Siyao felt that she was a lot more aboveboard! .. Just as ye Ling and ye Siyao were about to have a physical conflict, the car suddenly stopped. The driver¡¯s awkward voice came from the front. ¡°Ladies, we¡¯ve arrived at the Imperial Court Hotel.¡± Ye Siyao immediately retracted her hand that she had just raised. She swept a cold nce at Ye Ling, her voice clearly angry. ¡°Ye Ling, you¡¯re obviously jealous that I don¡¯t have to work hard to stay in ss A!¡± ¡°Consider yourself lucky today. If I wasn¡¯t afraid of my ssmates seeing this, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have let you off!¡± There were too many people at the entrance of the Imperial Court Hotel, and it was already evening, so there might not be too many students attending the banquet. If they ran into the two sisters fighting, their reputations might be ruined. Ye Ling¡¯s expression was extremely calm as she calmly opened the side door. ¡°Ye Siyao, if you can casually beg Shen Xier to let you go to a famous school in the country during the college entrance exam, then it won¡¯t be toote for me to be jealous of you.¡± Actually, Ye Ling didn¡¯t doubt that with Shen Xier¡¯s family background, she had the ability to open a backdoor and enter a famous school. However, that also depended on whether Shen Xier would help ye Siyao or not. ¡°You ¨C¡± After ye Ling said this, she immediately left. Her posture was calm, and it waspletely impossible to tell that she had just had an argument with someone. Ye Siyao red fiercely at ye Ling¡¯s receding figure. Her hands were tightly clenched, and her eyes were almost bloodshot! Ye Ling was clearly trying to sow discord between her and Shen xier! This B * Tch! She was obviously jealous of me, yet she still made me unhappy! Seeing the veins on ye Siyao¡¯s face that were about to pop out, the driver of the Ye family in the front row was shocked. He coughed twice and tried to be as tactful as possible. ¡°Um... Miss Siyao, shouldn¡¯t you get out of the car so that you won¡¯t bete for the ss gathering?¡± ¡°Got it! Why are you so full of crap!¡± Ye Siyao said these words almost angrily, then she opened the car door in a fit of pique and got out of the car in a sh. She just happened to bump into a boy from ss A who was attending the banquet with her. That boy stared at Ye Siyao with his mouth agape, and his mouth became dirty. He was practically in a fantasy! Ye Siyao was usually in ss A, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t swear! Ye Siyao was already angry, so when she saw the rich second-generation male student from her ss, she immediately restrained her arrogance from before. She smiled weakly at the other party and brushed her hair. Her previously ferocious expression immediately became charming. ¡°Um... student Wang, I didn¡¯t scare you just now, right? If you don¡¯t mind, can we go up together?¡± Student Wang looked at Ye Siyao as if he had just woken up from a dream. With a beauty inviting him, he immediately threw the previous scene to the back of his mind! ¡°Of course! Of course!¡± He hurriedly moved closer to ye Siyao and kept trying to get close to her. Ye Siyao was very annoyed, but she was afraid that this rich second generation surnamed Wang would expose her previous ugly behavior, so she had no choice but to be polite with him. .. The Imperial Court Hotel waspletely booked by the students of ss A today. A waiter in a tuxedo was leading ye Ling to the private room. Ye Ling followed the other person indifferently. From time to time, her eyes would look at this hotel that was known as a ce where even the rich might not be able to enter. It was indeed very magnificent and dazzling. Whether it was the elegant european-style crystal chandelier above her head or the famous oil paintings on the wall that were obviously authentic, they were all very expensive. Ye Ling even felt that she had not entered a hotel, but had entered some pce by mistake. If she had note to Ling Yun High School, she would not have had the opportunity to witness how luxurious the upper ss was. .. Just as ye Ling was sighing in her heart, she suddenly heard a careless male voice. ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this our ye Ling¡¯s top student?¡±

 Chapter 1377 - Truth or Dare

    <h4>Chapter 1377: Chapter 1377 Truth or Dare</h4>

    When Ye Ling heard thezy male voice, she immediately looked up. As expected, she saw Yin zihan leaning against the wall, looking at her with a smile in his eyes. His thin and red lips were a little devilish and seductive. For a boy to look like this in high school, he couldn¡¯t be any more devilish. Ye Ling looked at the white shirt that was unbuttoned by Yin zihan. She was speechless. This was the first time she saw someone who could wear a white shirt so improperly. .. Ye Ling nodded at him as a greeting. No matter what, Yin Zihan had helped her out a few times, so ye Ling no longer had any ill feelings towards Yin zihan. In her opinion, this boy was just a little glib. And although people in the outside world were saying that Yin Zihan was pursuing her, Ye Ling was baffled. Yin Zihan didn¡¯te to school a few times a week, and even if he came to school, he might not even talk to her. What kind of pursuit was this? Rumors really depended on one mouth. You could defame whoever you wanted to. .. Just as ye Ling was about to cross yin zihan, Yin zihan, who had been leaning against the wall, suddenly stretched his legs and blocked the path that wasn¡¯t very wide. ¡±...¡± Ye Ling saw Yin Zihan¡¯s childish actions and felt helpless. At the same time, she found it funny. She lifted her gaze and looked at the carefree youth with a powerless expression. ¡°Yin Zihan, you¡¯re blocking the path. Can You Make Way?¡± Yin zihan raised his eyebrows. His sparkling peach blossom eyes stared fixedly at Ye Ling. Even the male waiter in a tuxedo beside him almost had goosebumps. ¡°Ye Ling, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you. Can¡¯t I even look at you twice?¡± His voice was maic and charming. It sounded like he was saying something romantic, but it also sounded like he was joking. Ye Ling immediately frowned. What was this? ¡°Alright, Alright. Great Master Yin, please don¡¯t joke with me. Haven¡¯t you seen the way those people in the school forum are making fun of me? I¡¯m going to drown in the saliva of the Lingyun high school girls.¡± When Yin Zihan saw ye Ling¡¯s bitter expression, he felt a little bitter. Could it be that he didn¡¯t even have the right to speak to Ye Ling? Yin zihan looked at ye Ling¡¯s delicate and pretty face and his voice suddenly became serious. ¡°Ye Ling, do you really like a rigid and boring guy like Jiang Qiran?¡± ¡±...¡± Hearing Yin zihan define her boyfriend in this way, Ye Ling suddenly felt awkward. With a firm expression, she nodded at Yin Zihan. ¡°I like him. Moreover, in my eyes, he is neither rigid nor boring.¡± ¡±...¡± Now, it was Yin Zihan¡¯s turn to be speechless. Yin zihan sighed softly in his heart. Thousands of words were stuck in his mouth, but in the end, they turned into a cynical smile. ¡°Alright, then I have nothing to say.¡± He shrugged and made way. Since he had asked all the questions, Yin Zihan felt that he could let go. In fact, he should have let go long ago during that basketball game. However, he could let go, but he might not be able to let go in his heart. That was why he kept pestering ye Ling for so long. He hardly came to school every week because he didn¡¯t want to see ye Ling and Jiang Qiran being so affectionate and sweet. In Yin Zihan¡¯s opinion, how could a cold boy like Jiang Qiranpare to a girl who understood girls? Forget it. Since ye Ling said that she liked Jiang Qiran, he would let her gopletely from now on. He removed the name ye Ling from the bottom of his heart. .. When Ye Ling saw Yin zihan retract his foot, she suddenly let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this young master didn¡¯t insist on continuing to y. Otherwise, she would be in trouble again if other ss A students came one after another. She walked into the luxurious private room, which was filled with lights, wine, and greenery. Ye Ling almost didn¡¯t open her eyes. Yin zihan and her entered the room one after the other. They looked like flower escorts, which immediately attracted the attention of the crowd. Jiang Qiran had already entered the hall early. When he saw the tall figure following closely behind ye Ling, his brows furrowed into a frown. Previously, the girls had wanted to sit on Jiang Qiran¡¯s side, but because Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was too cold, no one dared to approach him. But at this moment, he suddenly stood up and walked towards the door. Everyone swept their eyes over Ye Ling, Jiang Qiran, and Yin zihan, and they immediately had a n in mind. As expected, Ye Ling was too shameless. One person was upying two school girls. How Shameless. .. ¡°What took you so long?¡± Jiang Qiran took ye Ling¡¯s hand and nced at Yin zihan as if he was iming possession. Yin zihan shrugged his shoulders and found a seat to sit down. Ye Ling followed Jiang Qiran. The two of them sat alone on a velvet sofa. Seeing that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t look too good and kept staring at Yin Zihan coldly, Ye Ling had a rough idea. After all, there were so many people present, and there were even teachers from various sses. So, Ye Ling leaned closer to Jiang Qiran¡¯s ear in embarrassment and exined in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. Yin zihan and I bumped into each other by ident, and we didn¡¯t agree toe together.¡± Jiang Qiran snorted. ¡°Of course I know. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t mean it, but she might have done it on purpose.¡± ¡°How is that possible!¡± Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that. She nced at Yin zihan, who was already surrounded by a group of female ssmates not far away. She still felt that this conclusion was veryical. .. It was probably when almost everyone had arrived that Shen Xier arrivedte. She was very eye-catching. She wore a light red dress. She was not as young and inexperienced as the girls in her ss. Instead, she had the temperament of ady from a prestigious family. Shen Xier enjoyed the effect of being the center of attention. Otherwise, she would not have deliberately appeared as the finale. Just when Shen Xier was about to say something, a petite figure suddenly rushed out and hugged her arm. ¡°Xi¡¯er! You¡¯re finally here! We¡¯ve been talking about you for a long time! Hurry up and join us!¡± Shen Xi¡¯er nced at Ye Siyao, who was shaking her arm like apdog, and a hint of disdain shed across her eyes. This stupid thing. If it wasn¡¯t to deal with Ye Ling, she wouldn¡¯t have had to pretend to be polite with ye Siyao for so long! Ye Siyao thought that Shen Xier was in a good mood, so she immediately pulled Shen xier over to their side with a smile. It was a little far from Jiang Qiran¡¯s seat, so Shen Xier was very unhappy, but she could only smile and hide it. .. At the wine table, everyone was having a good time. In the end, they actually started ying truth or dare in high spirits. Of course, there was a teacher after all, so their standards weren¡¯t very high. However, at this moment, they heard someone saying. ¡°Young Master Yin! You¡¯ve lost. Do You Want Truth or Dare?¡± The youth¡¯s expression waszy. ¡°Truth.¡± ¡°Then young master Yin, please confess in public to the girl you like or have a good impression of!¡±

 Chapter 1378 - the taste of a Cold War

    <h4>Chapter 1378: Chapter 1378 the taste of a Cold War</h4>

    At first, everyone felt that it was a pity that Yin zihan chose truth instead of Dare. After all, Dare was more exciting. Perhaps Yin zihan could do something like find a girl to hug in public, and everyone could collectively spread the word on the school forum. But who would have thought that an unruly person like Yin zihan would not choose dare, but chose Truth instead! Fortunately, the question raised by that boy was also very impactful. .. To make Yin zihan confess in public to a girl that he liked or had a good impression of? ! For a moment, everyone could not help but look towards ye Ling¡¯s position. As everyone knew, although Yin Zihan looked very flirtatious and there were quite a number of girls around him, the only one who gave people a sense of interest was ye Ling. Originally, Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran were quietly sitting at the side and whispering in their ears. No one dared to bother them. Now, the whole ss¡¯s probing gaze made ye Ling and Jiang Qiran very ufortable. Jiang Qiran subconsciously put his arm around ye Ling¡¯s shoulder. He pursed his lips, and there seemed to be a hint of cold air between his brows. It exuded an aura that prevented strangers from entering. It was terrifying. When everyone saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s oppressive aura, they did not dare to look at him anymore. Hence, the entire ss¡¯s gaze was almost focused on Yin zihan. There were quite a number of boys from ss A who were on pretty good terms with Yin zihan. They immediately mustered up their courage to jeer. ¡°Young Master Yin, say it! If you¡¯re a man, then confess!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! Confess quickly!¡± ¡°Could it be that young master Yin has been in the midst of thousands of flowers and has never been touched by a single leaf? It Can¡¯t be! I don¡¯t believe that Young Master Yin has never liked anyone before!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either!¡± Everyone¡¯s words were indecipherable. The only thing missing was to directly call out the name of the girl who was supposed to confess. It was ye Ling. .. At this moment, the lights in the private room were blurred, making it difficult for people to see Yin Zihan¡¯s gaze clearly. They could only see the cynical smile on his lips. However, he had not opened his mouth all this time. It almost made the throat of all the people in grade one ss A who were watching the show dry up. Was he going to say it or not! What was there to be afraid of! Back then, when they were on the basketball court, didn¡¯t Yin zihan have a match with Jiang Qiran? Why did he not speak at this time? Everyone wished that the pot of porridge would be more messy. Just as they were about to rush him, they saw a girl standing up with a beautiful smile. It was Shen Xier in a light red dress. She had a bright smile on her face. She held a ss of red wine in her hand and Toasted Yin Zihan. ¡°Yin Zihan, weren¡¯t you on the stage during the school¡¯s anniversary celebration? You said that you admired a girl from our ss.¡± As Shen Xier said this, a sarcastic smile appeared on her lips. It was as if she was provoking him. ¡°Back then, in front of the entire school, how did you get to this point, and you became timid instead? Why, are you afraid? Stage Fright? You Don¡¯t dare to say it anymore?¡± In the end, Shen Xier even lowered her voice and moved closer to Yin zihan, speaking in a voice that only the two of them could hear clearly. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re such a coward! ?¡± Yin zihan clenched his fists tightly. He looked at Shen Xier, who had a beautiful smile on her face, and almost wanted to p her in the face! However... the identity of the eldest daughter of the Huanya group was not something that he could easily provoke. The people in the ss were also dumbfounded by this scene! Who would have thought that the usually gentle goddess xier would fan the mes here today and encourage Yin zihan to confess! TSK, TSK, tsk. It seemed that Shen Xier still hadn¡¯t let go of Jiang Qiran. .. Just as the atmosphere was in a stalemate, yin zihan suddenly smiled at Shen Xier. Just then, an orange light shone on his face, making his peach blossom eyes look even more devilish. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shen Xier? I didn¡¯t expect you to pay so much attention to me. What if I say that I have a good impression of you?¡± Yin Zihan¡¯s voice was maic and charming, and even Shen Xi¡¯er was almost stifled. However... she absolutely did not like this kind of boy who looked somewhat feminine. Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s mind was shaken by Yin Zihan¡¯s smile, but when she saw the coldness on Yin Zihan¡¯s face, she immediately sobered up. She replied coldly. ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t believe it.¡± .. The surrounding ss A students were all shocked. Yin zihan actually seemed to... say that he had a good impression of Shen Xi¡¯er? Ye Ling, who was at the side, suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Phew, as long as she did not confess to her, it was fine. Otherwise, she would really be the target of public criticism. Just as her heart that had been hanging in the air just now returned to normal, she suddenly heard a loud voice. ¡°Ha, I was just joking with Shen Xi¡¯er. That¡¯s right, I do have someone I like in My Heart.¡± Ye Ling¡¯s pupils constricted. This sudden change was too exciting. On the other side, the bewitching youth with Peach Blossom Eyes looked at her with a smile in his eyes, but he also seemed to be resigned to his fate. ¡°Ye Ling, I like you. Did you hear me clearly?¡± ¡°However, it will stop at this gathering.¡± .. Yin Zihan¡¯s two consecutive sentences were no different from earth-shattering shocks, instantly stirring up a storm in the private room. And the two people with the ugliest expressions were Jiang Qiran and Shen Xier. Shen Xier was almost embarrassed because she had just been teased by Yin zihan into making a fake confession. Meanwhile, the other person was currently holding ye Ling¡¯s hand tightly, his nails almost digging into ye Ling¡¯s flesh. Ye Ling let out a low cry and looked at Jiang Qiran awkwardly. ¡°It hurts.¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were cold and filled with hostility. ¡ª Yin Zihan, you¡¯re really good! ! Since he said that he would stop liking ye Ling until this banquet, why did he say it out loud? ! Wasn¡¯t it just to deliberately embarrass him and ye Ling? ! Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression that looked like he was about to eat someone up. She looked embarrassed and carefully tugged at the corner of Jiang Qiran¡¯s shirt. ¡°Qiran... Yin zihan must be joking. Moreover, he has already said it until today. It can¡¯t be taken seriously. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Please don¡¯t take it to heart? ! Other people had already confessed to his girlfriend, and he still asked him not to take it to heart? ! On the back of Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand, there were already a few faint blue veins. He suddenly pulled ye Ling up. Ye Ling was a little hurt by Jiang Qiran¡¯s unexpected action. But Jiang Qiran almost directly pulled her out of the door. Ye Ling didn¡¯t dare to say anything and could only follow behind Jiang Qiran with a bitter expression. .. When everyone saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s cold expression, they subconsciously made way for him. He was going to leave just like that? The students all had this question in their hearts, but no one dared to stop them. Just as they were about to walk out of the door, Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze swept across Yin Zihan¡¯s face. ¡°Very good, I remember you.¡± Yin zihan shrugged his shoulders. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Do you want to fight? I¡¯m happy to apany you.¡±

 Chapter 1379 - Happy Break-up

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Chapter 1379 Happy Break-up</h4>

    Ye Ling had never seen Jiang Qiran so angry before. The two walked out of the royal court hotel. Along the way, a waiter wanted to greet them, but due to Jiang Qiran¡¯s face that was colder than hell, he immediately backed out. Ye Ling was dragged by Jiang Qiran all the way to the sunken square, and her hand hurt a little. Looking at Jiang Qiran¡¯s bone-chilling face, Ye Ling subconsciously felt a little worried. Her usually arrogant boyfriend was angry. What should she do? ! She was waiting for the answer online! .. She carefully tugged at the corner of Jiang Qiran¡¯s shirt with a fawning look on her face. ¡°Qiran, are you hungry? We haven¡¯t eaten anything just now. Why Don¡¯t we go to a cake shop? There¡¯s a shop ahead. Do you want to eat some together?¡± Jiang Qiran turned around. His expression was like ayer of ice and snow as he changed the topic. ¡°From today onwards, you and Yin Zihan are no longer friends.¡± ¡±...¡± Ye Ling was speechless. If she had nothing to do, wouldn¡¯t she look crazy if she went to Yin Zihan and told him that they were no longer friends? Moreover, Yin Zihan had said at the party that he had a good impression of her, but that was all for today! .. Seeing ye Ling¡¯s silence, Jiang Qiran thought that she didn¡¯t want to give up the chance to have a good suitor as a backup. He tugged at Ye Ling¡¯s finger. His back was stiff due to his anger, and his entire person was cold. ¡°Ye Ling, you have a boyfriend. Don¡¯t tell me you enjoy the feeling of being confessed to in public?¡± Ye Ling had never seen such an expression on Jiang Qiran¡¯s face. At least, Jiang Qiran would not be like this when he faced her. .. Ye Ling felt extremely wronged. ¡°Then I can¡¯t break up with someone for no reason! I don¡¯t even have his phone number! At most, I¡¯ll try my best to avoid him in the future.¡± When Jiang Qiran heard ye Ling say that she did not have Yin Zihan¡¯s phone number, his heart finally rxed a little. However, when she heard ye Ling say that she would try her best to avoid it, there was a strange sour feeling in her heart again. She felt that something was suddenly stuck in her throat, and it was very ufortable. ¡°Try Your Best?¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze was oppressive as she looked at Ye Ling. Under the dim moonlight, it actually seemed as if not even a ray of light could enter her eyes. ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Ye Ling was speechless. She thought about it carefully and gave an example. ¡°Do you want me to run back to the imperial court hotel right now and tell Yin zihan that I want to break up with you in public? Wouldn¡¯t that make us look even more guilty?¡± God knows, she didn¡¯t have any interaction with Yin Zihan at all, okay? ! If she and Yin Zihan had been deskmates for a period of time in the first half of the first semester of the first year of high school, that would have been fine. But this semester, Ye Ling had not even said a few words to Yin zihan! Ye Ling felt that she was so wronged, even more wronged than Dou E! .. Jiang Qiran thought about the possibility that ye Ling had mentioned, and he snorted coldly. In the end, he did not mention the matter of breaking up with her. ¡°Where did you say you were going? I¡¯m hungry...¡± Jiang Qiran said this as a matter of course. This change of topic was so sudden.. Ye Ling was speechless. This fellow was so mature and calm. In Ye Ling¡¯s eyes, Jiang Qiran was even more like a child than a child. Extremely willful! .. Ye Ling sighed in her heart. Forget it, let¡¯s not argue with the ¡°Child.¡±. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The one in front is the cake shop. Let¡¯s go there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Qiran looked at ye Ling¡¯s ttering smile and felt very pleased in his heart. The anger that had filled his heart just now had mostly dissipated, but on the surface, he still maintained his ck face. Ye Ling knew that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to be arrogant, so she smiled and dragged Jiang Qiran away. Sigh, it was such a pity that she and Jiang Qiran had to pay the money today. That was the royal court hotel, which was hard toe by even if one was rich. It was said that Shen Xier had sent someone to book it. She had only drunk a few mouthfuls of drinks and tasted a few pastries, but she didn¡¯t even have time to eat a few more mouthfuls of the main meal! Ye Ling¡¯s heart ached for the money that she had paid. However, Jiang Qiran was so difficult to coax, so ye Ling could only let it go to waste with tears in her eyes. .. Ye Ling pulled Jiang Qiran into the cake shop. The waiter smiled and nodded at them, but he didn¡¯t intend to go up and promote the shop. Instead, it made ye Ling¡¯s impression of the shop better. Soft music flowed in the cake shop. Ye Ling was in a good mood. She took the clip that Jiang Qiran handed over and asked him. ¡°What do you want to eat? I heard from Miao Miao that the egg yolk pastry in this shop is good, and the sandwich doughnut is also very delicious. Oh, and this cheese ball, I strongly rmend it!¡± Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling, who was acting like a foodie, and his expression softened a little. ¡°Whatever, just buy it as you see fit.¡± Ye Ling nodded. Just when Ye Ling reached out the clip to probe the doughnut, the song in this shop suddenly changed. ¡°Happy break-up, I wish you happiness, you can find a better one.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to spend the winter, tired of being heavy, fly to the tropical ind to swim.¡± ¡°Happy break-up, please be happy, wave goodbye to the wrong, only then can you meet the right ¡°Leaving the old love is like taking a slow train, once you see through it, your heart will be clear ...¡± Hearing that song, Ye Ling¡¯s expression was a little subtle. Jiang Qiran was already in a bad mood, and the buzzing happiness of breaking up immediately made his face turn ck like the bottom of a pot. He turned around coldly and questioned the girl standing in front of the cashier counter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your shop? ying such a song in front of the customers? Are you deliberately cursing others to break up? !¡± Ye Ling had never seen Jiang Qiran scold an innocent person so indiscriminately! Although she knew Jiang Qiran was in a bad mood, she still felt that the female shop assistant was very innocent. She quickly pulled Jiang Qiran back and smiled apologetically at the cashier who looked about the same age. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my boyfriend drank too much today.¡± The salesgirl bit the corner of her lips. Obviously, she did not expect such a handsome boy to have such a bad temper. After all, the customers were the most important. She immediately pressed the remote control and changed the song. However, the broadcast of this shop was in a random mode, and this time, it was even worse. ¡°May all the couples in the world be long-lost siblings May all the cinemas and restaurants tonight be empty ¡°Celebrate Your Valentine¡¯s Day, ande out with a cherry blossom.¡± .. This was the song of a newly popr folk group. Ye Ling had heard it before, and she couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. The gloominess on Jiang Qiran¡¯s face intensified. ¡°Is it really that funny?¡± Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling coldly. Ye Ling was stunned, and she was about to call out Jiang Qiran¡¯s name. However, the youth directly shook off her hand, pushed open the door, and left. The real thing, they parted on bad terms.

 Chapter 1380 - Ye Linlang, youâ€™re courting death!

    <h4>Chapter 1380: Chapter 1380 Ye Ling, you¡¯re courting death!</h4>

    Ye Ling stared at Jiang Qiran¡¯s determined figure as he left, and for a moment, she was stunned on the spot. By the time she wanted to chase after him, the youth¡¯s slender figure had already disappeared at the corner of the street. For some reason, Ye Ling¡¯s heart ached terribly. She kept feeling that if she let Jiang Qiran leave like this, she would never be able to chase after that figure again. .. Ye Ling threw down the various types of bread and desserts that she had already paid for in a panic. She directly opened the ss door and chased after him. However, under the vast night sky and the neon lights everywhere, where was Jiang Qiran¡¯s figure? She and Jiang Qiran had really never had a cold war. Not to mention a Cold War, they had never even had a small quarrel. Such an unexpected conflict caught ye Lingpletely off guard. It was to the extent that even Jiang Qiran was lost. On the huge street, Ye Ling was in a panic. She actually felt like she was alone. A burst of bright white light shed beside her. Ye Ling was a little dizzy from the shaking, and there were already pedestrians shouting beside her. ¡°Be careful! The car ising!¡± ¡°Little girl, quickly avoid it!¡± Ye Ling didn¡¯t know if it was because of the emotions Jiang Qiran left behind or something else, but she felt her legs go weak. She clearly wanted to avoid it, but she actually felt that her footsteps were so heavy. Just as her eyes were hurting from the light of the approaching truck, thinking that she was going to die for sure. Suddenly, someone pulled her arm heavily. .. Ye Ling¡¯s body was lifted up by the wind, and she was quickly pulled to a safe position. The truck that ran the yellow light whistled past, barely brushing past ye Ling, and didn¡¯t hurt her. However, Ye Ling¡¯s foot had tripped on a protruding brick. With a Kacha Sound, there was a faint tingling pain. .. After such an ident, Ye Ling was so scared that she felt uneasy. Before she could see who saved her, she felt that strong and strong arm and subconsciously blurted out. ¡°Qiran!¡± It was probably between life and death, so ye Ling stubbornly believed that Jiang Qiran must havee to save her. .. However, before ye Ling could look up, she immediately heard an exasperated reprimand. ¡°Ye Ling, what¡¯s wrong with you? ! Why are you standing alone in front of the traffic light, and you¡¯re still absent-minded? Do you know that this ce is very dangerous? !¡± Hearing that voice clearly, Ye Ling¡¯s heart was struck hard. She looked up, and for some reason, a few tears welled up in her eyes. The figure reflected in her pupils. She was indeed tall and slender, but... it was not Jiang Qiran. It was Yin Zihan. .. Yin zihan had naturally heard ye Ling calling out Jiang Qiran¡¯s name earlier. Now that he saw ye Ling¡¯s disappointed look, he immediately felt indignant and resentful. ¡°Are you sick? ! Don¡¯t tell me you had a fight with Jiang Qiran? And then he left you behind. Don¡¯t you want to stand by the side of the Road?¡± Ye Ling listened to Yin zihan¡¯s scolding silently. Her heart felt empty. It was as if something was stuck in her throat and she could not speak. Seeing ye Ling¡¯s calm appearance, it made Yin Zihan¡¯s heart burn with anger. He kicked the trash can beside him, causing the other passersby to look at him. ¡°Hello? ! Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Are You Mute? Or are you scared by that Big Truck?¡± Ye Ling did not expect Yin zihan to be so hot-tempered. He kicked the trash can without saying a word. She quickly reached out and pulled Yin zihan back. ¡°What are you doing? ! Don¡¯t destroy public property! You¡¯ll be fined!¡± Yin zihan saw that ye Ling had finally opened her mouth to speak, and his heart rxed. The smile of cynicism returned to his face, and he even pushed ye Ling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re willing to pay attention to me?¡± When Ye Ling was pulled to a safe position by Yin zihan, she identally twisted her ankle, and she immediately cried out in pain. Seeing ye Ling¡¯s pained look, yin zihan immediately understood that she was not faking it. He nced at the ankle that ye Ling was staring at, and he immediately squatted down nervously. ¡°Are you okay? Did you sprain your ankle? Do you want me to send you home? My Car Is Right in front.¡± ¡°No Need!¡± Although ye Ling had already said that she refused, yin zihan had already held onto ye Ling¡¯s shoulder without any resistance. They did not notice that a youth with an ice-cold expression had unknowingly stood at the corner. As he watched them carry him away, his expression became colder and colder. Jiang Qiran did not know that ye Ling had almost gotten into a car ident earlier. When he arrived, he saw Yin zihan pushing and shoving ye Ling, as if they were very close, but he could not hear what he said clearly. He stared at the two of them. It was clearly a hot summer night, but Jiang Qiran felt as if he was standing in a world of ice and snow, and his heart was covered with a piece of ice. Was this the promise she had made to him earlier that she would stay far away from Yin Zihan? Was this the reason why she had never said goodbye to Yin Zihan? This answer immediately made Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart ache even more. Perhaps it was due to his pride, Jiang Qiran suddenly turned around and walked towards another intersection without looking back. .. Ye Ling was forcefully dragged by Yin Zihan and walked over, feeling very stifled. If it wasn¡¯t for Yin Zihan saving her life at the intersection, Ye Ling would have walked away. Yin Zihan¡¯s car happened to be parked not far from the bakery. When he passed by, the cashier of the bakery caught a glimpse of Ye Ling and quickly rushed out with the bread and desserts that she had paid for earlier. ¡°Miss, you forgot something. Because I was the only one in the shop, I couldn¡¯t find you earlier. Now that you¡¯re here, you can take it.¡± Ye Ling looked at the bag of desserts. They were obviously sweet, but ye Ling felt very bitter inside. ¡°No need.¡± Yin Zihan was also stunned. He was very unhappy when he saw ye Ling¡¯s bitter face. He immediately took the bag from the cashier¡¯s hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, give it to me. Take it as a life-saving gift.¡± ¡±...¡± It was the first time ye Ling had seen someone talking to himself like that. Ye Ling looked at Yin Zihan¡¯s ruffian smile and also lost to him, so she nodded. The cashier looked at Yin zihan curiously. It was another handsome guy. The cold and handsome guy who apanied ye Ling just now, but this one seemed even more devilish. And with such a fast speed, there were already two men beside this little girl. ¡°What are you sizing up?¡± Yin Zihan¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared and he frowned. The cashier smiled sheepishly and quickly hid back into the shop. She felt that the two handsome men who were mixed up with this girl didn¡¯t have good tempers. .. Because it was inconvenient to twist her ankle, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t win against Yin Zihan in the end and was sent home by Yin Zihan. But who would have thought that when she reached the entrance of themunity, she would bump into ye Siyao who had just arrived home as well!

 Chapter 1381 - breaking up and taking secret photos

    <h4>Chapter 1381: Chapter 1381 breaking up and taking secret photos</h4>

    Ye Siyao hadn¡¯t even gotten out of her Audi when she noticed the blue-colored Lamborghini in front of her. Wait a minute, Ye Siyao felt like she had seen such a shy convertible sports car before. She carefully observed the license te number of the car and suddenly had an impression! Isn¡¯t that ¡ª Isn¡¯t that Yin Zihan¡¯s car? ! Although Yin Zihan rarely came to school and the luxurious cars that came to school were often changed, Ye Siyao still had an impression of this car! But why did Yin zihane to their ce all of a sudden? ording to What Ye Siyao knew, Yin Zihan¡¯s address was thousands of miles away from here. It was impossible for him to be on the way! Could it be that Yin zihan came to confess his love to Ye Ling twice? Because ye Ling left with Jiang Qiran, Ye Siyao didn¡¯t expect ye Ling to be sitting in the car. As she looked at the Lamborghini, she suddenly had a n. She asked the driver to stop the car and was ready to intercept the people in the car! .. Ye Siyao sneakily hid behind the car. When she saw the Blue Lamborghini stop. Her heart jumped. She had long needed a chance to vent her anger. She needed to make fun of Yin zihan today. If she couldn¡¯t catch him, she had toe to the residential area to intercept him! There was no other reason. It was because ye Siyao was having a very bad time at today¡¯s ss reunion. Jiang Qiran and Yin zihan, the two school weeds, left the seats one after another. Shen Xier, that crazy miss, actually started to lose her temper all over ye Siyao! .. Ye Siyao held her breath, waiting for Yin Zihan toe down and mock her. But who would have thought that the first person to open the door wasn¡¯t the main driver, but the passenger seat! Ye Siyao was a little far away from Yin zihan earlier on so she wouldn¡¯t be discovered. She never thought that there would be another person next to Yin zihan! .. Ye Siyao¡¯s eyes instantly widened as she watched ye Ling get out of Yin Zihan¡¯s eye-catching Lamborghini sports car. Was her eyes ying tricks on her? ! Ye Siyao rubbed her eyes hard, but she saw ye Ling standing in front of Yin Zihan. His voice was light. ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me off.¡± What a nice sentence, you don¡¯t have to send me off! Ye Siyao heard those words clearly and an indescribable jealousy immediately rose in her heart! Before Yin Zihan got out of the car, Ye Siyao rushed over with a sneer! ¡°Yo, what did I just see? A shameless couple? !¡± Ye Ling and Yin zihan were both shocked! They never thought that they would coincidentally bump into Ye Siyao Here! Ye Ling saw the jealousy and mockery on Ye Siyao¡¯s face and immediately frowned. Her voice suddenly turned cold. ¡°Ye Siyao, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Ye Siyao shrugged her shoulders. She probably relied on Shen Xier as a backer, so she wasn¡¯t too afraid of Yin Zihan now. HMPH. Anyway, Shen xier would protect her if she found out about this adulterous couple¡¯s affair. After all, Shen Xier had always asked her to monitor ye Ling¡¯s movements! Such a big piece of news must be very valuable! .. ¡°Ye Ling, you have the nerve to say that I¡¯m talking nonsense?¡± Ye Siyao nced at ye Ling¡¯s clear and watery face with jealousy. She felt that ye Ling wasn¡¯t that good-looking after all. She really didn¡¯t know where she got such good luck! ¡°Look at yourself. You¡¯re obviously Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend, but what about you! You were actually sent back by Young Master Yin! TSK TSK, I really feel bad for Jiang Qiran!¡± ¡°Such a fickle girlfriend. I¡¯m afraid that Jiang Qiran¡¯s head is already covered with grasnds, right? !¡± Thinking about how ye Ling used to stay out all night, the expression on Ye Siyao¡¯s face became even more twisted. ¡°Ye Ling, did you already sleep with Jiang Qiran and Yin Zihan? TSK TSK TSK, so dirty!¡± Ye Ling didn¡¯t think that Ye Siyao, who was about the same age as her, would actually be able to say so many nderous things! Her expression was indifferent as she coldly shot back at Ye Siyao. ¡°Ye Siyao, your eyes are dirty when you look at people. Don¡¯t think that others are dirty!¡± ¡°You ¨C¡± Ye Siyao was furious. She had already caught ye Ling cheating, yet ye Ling still dared to quibble! She swung her sleeves, wanting to directly p ye Ling¡¯s face! However, what ye Siyao didn¡¯t expect was that Yin zihan, who had jumped out of the car at some point in time, suddenly grabbed ye Siyao¡¯s hand. ¡°A dog¡¯s mouth can¡¯t spit out ivory!¡± Ye Siyao was very angry when she heard this. She was about to say something, but Yin Zihan¡¯s terrifying gaze scared her so much that she took a step back. ¡°I, Yin Zihan, never hit women, but ye Siyao, if you were standing here, I¡¯m not sure if I would make an exception!¡± This was a threat! Ye Siyao¡¯s heart was filled with hatred and anger, but in the end, she didn¡¯t dare to fight with a man like Yin zihan. She red at Ye Ling with hatred and then walked into themunity with her tail between her legs. However, halfway through, Ye Siyao still had a grudge in her heart. She thought about it and finally tiptoed to hide behind a rock at the entrance of themunity. She raised her phone and started to secretly take photos! .. Ye Ling and Yin zihan were standing outside the door at that moment. Ye Ling thought about what happened today and her heart ached. Jiang Qiran¡¯s angry look today and ye Siyao¡¯s sarcasm from before surfaced in her mind. She clenched her hands and her emotions finally calmed down. She looked solemnly at Yin Zihan and spoke softly. ¡°Yin Zihan, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re sincere or if you¡¯re just ying a prank by confessing to me at the party today, but I think you¡¯ve already caused a misunderstanding to the people around me. I¡¯m also very troubled, so ¨C¡± ¡°What if I Say I¡¯m sincere? !¡± Yin zihan looked at ye Ling¡¯s stinging expression and felt a wave of difort in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but interrupt ye Ling. Ye Ling was startled when she heard this. She bit her lip bitterly and finally said this with determination. ¡°I already have a boyfriend, and I don¡¯t like you either... Yin zihan, let¡¯s break up.¡± Break Up? ! The summer wind was strong, but the girl¡¯s voice was calm and clear. Yin Zihan¡¯s eyes turned red. He had kindly saved her life by the roadside, and he had kindly sent her back, and all he got was these two words? ! He clenched his fists, and it took him a long time to find his voice. It sounded sloppy, but his heart ached. ¡°Breaking up... I can, but I have one condition. Ye Ling, can you give me a hug before that? Treat it as caring for your ssmate.¡± Ye Ling was stunned when she heard this. ¡°You can¡¯t even do that?¡± The bitterness on Yin Zihan¡¯s face made ye Ling unable to bear it. and thinking of breaking up with him in the future, Ye Ling finally nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± .. At the entrance of the residential area, a young man and woman gently hugged each other. They separated before long. However, no one noticed that behind the big rock in the residential area, the sound of a shutter was heard quietly. It recorded the scene just now.

 Chapter 1382 - making the Ye family pay the price!

    <h4>Chapter 1382: Chapter 1382: making the Ye family pay the price!</h4>

    In the end, Ye Ling didn¡¯t know how she walked back to the Ye family¡¯s vi. As soon as she entered the living room, she saw ye Siyao sitting on the sofa chair with a disdainful smile on her face. ¡°Ye Ling, I really didn¡¯t expect you, a little disaster from the countryside, to actually be so skilled in the ways of men! Isn¡¯t it good to be two-timing?¡± And she was really a pitiful white lotus flower. She had both Jiang Qiran and Yin Zihan by her side. She was already sent to the entrance of themunity, yet she still had the nerve to say goodbye and hug people! Ye Ling didn¡¯t know that Ye Siyao had secretly taken a photo of her earlier scene. She just thought that Ye Siyao was angry about the verbal argument earlier. She nced at Ye siyao, who had a disdainful look on her face, and her expression was indifferent. ¡°Ye Siyao, I advise you to be a bit more polite. Since you like to spread rumors about others so much, why don¡¯t you be a screenwriter?¡± Hearing ye Ling¡¯s sarcastic words without any swear words, Ye Siyao was so angry that she almost threw the table! On the other side, Ye Ling didn¡¯t have any intention of continuing to argue with her. He directly headed upstairs to his room. .. Ye Siyao red at her hatefully. She felt that Ye Ling, this disaster, didn¡¯t put her sister in his eyes at all! Ye Ling was just a freak who caused trouble everywhere. How could shepare to a real miss of the Ye family like her. ¡°HMPH, she¡¯s just using two school belles to fall head over heels for her! She¡¯s just a Vixen!¡± Ye Siyao thought of ye Ling¡¯s nd and nd face and felt even more hatred in her heart. Just you wait. With that photo of Ye Ling hugging Yin zihan, she didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Qiran wouldn¡¯t be angry! No matter how magnanimous a guy was, he wouldn¡¯t tolerate a grasnd growing all over his head, right? ! .. With that thought in mind, Ye Siyao immediately took out her phone and sent the photo that she had just taken to Shen Xier. It only took about a minute. The other party actually replied! This was really unprecedented speed! ¡ª¡ª you didn¡¯t photocopy this photo, right? ! Ye Ling, that shameless woman, was really hugging Yin Zihan? ! Shen Xi¡¯er, who was lying on the sofa with a face mask on, saw that text message and her mind almost exploded! Not only was she shocked, but there was also an indescribable surprise! Really, when you¡¯re sleepy, someone will give you a pillow! She was worried that her n would look too fake and make Jiang Qiran suspicious, but because she had this photo as irrefutable evidence, she could finally kick ye Ling out of Jiang Qiran¡¯s life! .. Ye Siyao saw Shen Xier¡¯s text message and instantly imagined how excited Shen Xier was at that moment. HMPH, she was usually so arrogant that she had to beg Shen Xier for help, but now that she took the initiative to expose the truth, she replied in Time! Ye Siyao was also very dissatisfied with Shen Xier. Thinking about the banquet today, when she served tea and poured water for Shen xier, and even had to smile apologetically, ye Siyao felt like vomiting, but she had no choice but to put on a perfunctory face! If Shen Xier was the Miss of the Huanya Group, who would really pay attention to her? ! Thinking about this, Ye Siyao instantly became even more displeased. She had contributed so much now, so how could she not make Shen Xier Bleed! .. Thus, Ye Siyao looked left and right and immediately typed these few words on her phone. Xi Er, how could the photo that she had painstakingly taken be fake? ! Not only do I have this photo, but I also have a video! ¡ª even if you suspect that the photo is photoshopped, it¡¯s not that easy to fake a video, right? ¡ª but I want to enjoy that video for a while. That¡¯s right, Xi¡¯er. Last time, I took a fancy to a ne that was iid with emeralds, but I couldn¡¯t bear to buy it. It cost a lot of money. .. Shen Xi¡¯er saw how ye Siyao was extorting her so tantly, and she almostughed out of anger in her heart. This Ye Siyao was, after all, the daughter of the Ye Group. How could she be so poor? This semester, she had given her so many benefits! Ye Siyao was actually greedy and greedy! Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. She tore off the moisturizing mask that she was applying on her face, and a sinister smile appeared on her face. Did she really think that she, Shen Xi¡¯er, was such a gullible person? At this thought, Shen Xi¡¯er immediately typed this sentence in the text message. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a ne iid with emeralds? As long as you give me the negative of the video, I¡¯ll immediately get someone to send over the emerald ne you want.¡± When Ye Siyao received the text message, she was instantly delighted! She immediately sent over the negative of the video and then gave the brand and model of the emeralds ne she wanted to Shen Xi¡¯er. Although she was the apple of the eye of the Ye Corporation, the Ye Corporation wasn¡¯t under her control. Her usual pocket money was only so much, unlike Shen Xi¡¯er, who wore a million-dor outfit! Asking her for an emerald ne worth 800,000 yuan was just a drop in the ocean for Shen xier, right? Ye Siyao thought about how she had tricked ye Ling and gotten such a good thing, and she jumped around in excitement in the living room. .. Shen Xier was even more overjoyed when she got the video. A determined smile appeared on her face. She did not like the Ye family very much. One had snatched her brother Qiran away, and the other was so Philistine. And that greedy middle-aged man, ye Haifeng, was also a mercenary! But it did not matter. She would soon make the Ye family pay the price! Just wait and see! .. The night deepened. At this moment, in a small room in the Ye family¡¯s vi, Ye Ling was lying alone under the nket, tossing and turning. Thinking of Jiang Qiran¡¯s determined figure leaving, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but send a text message to Jiang Qiran. [ Qiran, are you asleep? I Can¡¯t fall asleep. ]. For a long time, there was no reply. Although she knew that Jiang Qiran usually fell asleep at this time, there was no reply. Ye Ling¡¯s face was still gloomy. She put on her clothes and got up. She walked to the window alone and looked at the night view of City A. .. However, Ye Ling didn¡¯t know that she wasn¡¯t the only one who had insomnia that night. A person like Jiang Qiran who had a regr schedule actually drank a few more sses of wine that night. When he thought of the scene he saw by the roadside today, he felt his heart ache. Ye Ling was clearly his girlfriend. Why would she be pulling and pulling with Yin Zihan by the roadside? When he saw the screen that suddenly lit up, Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s profile picture that popped up in the text message area. He felt annoyed and immediately turned off his phone. .. Ye Ling stood by the window and sighed faintly. She stared at the phone screen, and as expected, there was still no reply. She didn¡¯t know what she was expecting. Probably, Qi ran was already asleep. She had to work in a western restaurant tomorrow, so she had to rest early. Jiang Qi ran¡¯s birthday wasing up, so she had to save money to buy him a present!

 Chapter 1383 - Jiang Qiranâ€™s birthday present

    <h4>Chapter 1383: Chapter 1383 Jiang Qiran¡¯s birthday present</h4>

    The next day, Jiang Qiran woke up very early. He opened his phone and saw more than a dozen messages from ye Ling. He looked at those messages and frowned. Just as he was about to reply, apletely unfamiliar number shed on the screen of his phone. There was no contact mark, but the address showed that it was a city. Jiang Qiran was stunned. There were very few people who knew his number. Who would call him. Jiang Qiran directly chose to reject the call. However, he didn¡¯t expect that in just one or two minutes, the phone with an unknown origin suddenly rang again. .. Jiang Qiran was extremely annoyed. He originally nned to block this number. However, his heart suddenly shivered. He felt that if he didn¡¯t pick up, he would miss something. Therefore, Jiang Qiran chose to pick up in the end. ¡°Hello, you are ¨C¡± Before Jiang Qiran finished his sentence, he suddenly heard a soft and gentle female voiceing from the receiver. It was like ark in spring, soft and sweet. ¡°Qiran, it¡¯s me. Did you block my original phone number? Qiran, am I that annoying to you?¡± It was Shen Xi¡¯er. Jiang Qiran¡¯s frown deepened. He snorted coldly. ¡°Shen Xi¡¯er, you know why I blocked you. I¡¯m not interested in chatting with you.¡± Just as Jiang Qiran was about to hang up, Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Qiran! Don¡¯t Hang Up! I have something important to tell you. It¡¯s about your little girlfriend, Ye Ling, and it¡¯s rted to Yin Zihan!¡± Shen Xier was really anxious. She shouted ye Ling and Yin Zihan¡¯s names like a cannonball. The hatred in her tone was obvious. Jiang Qiran¡¯s action of hanging up the phone was dyed for a moment. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Jiang Qiran took a deep breath and said calmly. On the other side, when Shen Xier saw that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t hang up the phone, the nervous mood in her heart eased and she understood. As expected, as long as it was about ye Ling, Jiang Qiran would pay so much attention to her! Other than Ye Ling, she had never seen Jiang Qiran pay so much attention to her! Thinking of this, Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s hatred for ye Ling deepened. Jiang Qiran was hers! Even if it wasn¡¯t now, it would definitely be in the future! Shen Xi¡¯er suppressed the jealousy that was about to surge out of her heart and tried her best to speak to Jiang Qiran gently. ¡°Qiran, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. It¡¯s a littleplicated to say this out loud, and I¡¯m not sure if I can exin it over the phone. Besides, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be sad if you hear it. How about we meet for afternoon tea?¡± The photos of Ye Ling and Yin Zihan, the two shameless people, were of course her trump cards. She would not send them to Jiang Qiran so easily now! She would first trick Jiang Qiran into meeting her more often! She could also take the opportunity to take a few group photos and send them to Ye Ling, so that ye Ling could have a taste of jealousy. .. Shen Xier¡¯s n was very precise. However, what shocked Shen Xier was that after Jiang Qiran heard her words, his voice actually became calmer. ¡°Are you saying that ye Ling and Yin Zihan are entangled? Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡± After saying that, Jiang Qiran hung up the phone without any further exnation. Shen Xi¡¯er listened to the busy tone on the phone and almost gritted her teeth! Jiang Qiran isn¡¯t interested? ! Only a ghost would believe it! Shen Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t care less and immediately sent a message to Jiang Qiran. ¡°Qiran, I have a photo of Ye Ling and Yin Zihan¡¯s private meeting. If you make an appointment with me for afternoon tea, I¡¯ll give it to you. Isn¡¯t this a good deal? !¡±! Qi ran, I¡¯m doing this for your sake! Don¡¯t lie to yourself for that shameless ye Ling! .. When Jiang Qi ran saw those hysterical messages, the cold light in his eyes became more and more frightening. Shen Xier said that there were photos of Ye Ling and Yin Zihan¡¯s private meeting? ! Jiang Qi ran thought that it was the scene of Ye Ling and Yin zihan pulling and pulling at each other on the side of the road. He became even more annoyed and directly blocked Shen Xier¡¯s new phone number. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He found that there were a few more messages from ye Ling on his phone. ¡ª Qiran, are you still angry? Don¡¯t be angry, okay? I heard those songs at the cake shop the other day, and I didn¡¯t mean tough. Looking at each and every word, Ye Ling¡¯s pitiful look of begging for mercy appeared in Jiang Qiran¡¯s mind. But.. Jiang Qiran¡¯s face turned cold. What he was angry about was not ye Ling¡¯s incident at the cake shop, but her entanglement with Yin zihan. If Ye Ling didn¡¯t figure out the cause and effect, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t n to pay attention to her during this period of time. .. On the other side, in a western restaurant. Ye Ling, who was wearing a hundred pleated dress in the shop, was annoyed when Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t reply to her text message. Jiang Qiran really ignored her. Was it necessary? ! A boy was so stingy. Ye Ling pursed her lips. To think that she worked so hard in a western restaurant, preparing to buy gifts for Jiang Qiran. Jiang Qiran¡¯s birthday was more than a weekter. And she had been working here for a while. As long as she saved up 2,000 yuan, she could afford that space capsule massage chair. It was better for her shoulders, neck, and spine! The price of the shop was 8,800 yuan. She had negotiated the price to 8,000 yuan. As long as she worked for a few more days, she would be able to get paid! Ye Ling cheered herself on in her heart. Anyway, Jiang Qiran ignored her, and she was very busy working, so it didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t contact him for the time being. Moreover, Ye Ling didn¡¯t want to expose this surprise of buying a space capsule massage chair. She hoped that Jiang Qiran would like it. She would definitely look for Jiang Qiran on Jiang Qiran¡¯s birthday. There was no rush! .. For some reason, his heart was in a mess at first. He didn¡¯t want to reply to Ye Ling¡¯s messages at all. However, after five or six days of being cold to each other, Ye Ling stopped sending messages. It was Jiang Qiran¡¯s turn to lose his cool! He had never not contacted ye Ling for such a long time. He didn¡¯t even send messages! Did Ye Ling not want to talk to him? Jiang Qiran recalled the scene of Yin Zihan and ye Ling pulling each other¡¯s arms. His pride was at stake, and he could not bring himself to look for ye Ling first. Jiang Qiran thought about it and decided to take a roundabout approach. He called Jiang Miaomiao. ¡°Hey, Qiran, why are you so free to call me today?¡± Meanwhile, Jiang Miaomiao was sitting with senior Gu Yichen in a cold beverage shop, scooping up a scoop of ice cream cone. Her brother was the type of person who did not like to initiate contact with others. While Jiang Miaomiao was fighting with the ice cream cone, she suddenly heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s deep voice. ¡°Miaomiao, what do you girls mean by not contacting your boyfriends?¡± When Jiang Miaomiao heard this, she almost spat out the ice cream in her mouth. ¡°Eh? ! Brother, did you have a fight with Ling?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Qiran sounded awkward. ¡°Don¡¯t deny it! I know Ling has been working at Golden Lake restaurant recently. You can go look for her!¡±

 Chapter 1384 - Help! Someone is being a hooligan!

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Chapter 1384 ¡ª Help! Someone is being a hooligan!</h4>

    Jiang Qiran was stunned when he heard Miao Miao¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Ling is going to work in a western restaurant? Why would she go to such a ce?¡± Although the ye family basically didn¡¯t give ye Ling any pocket money, ever since the unexpected bonus from the dramast time, Ye Ling didn¡¯t particrly like to buy things. Logically speaking, she should have some money left over. Moreover, if ye Ling wanted to buy something, why didn¡¯t he tell him? Why did he have to run off to work? His girlfriend was too independent. Sometimes, it also made Jiang Qiran feel a little disappointed for no reason. .. Jiang Miaomiao knew that ye Ling wanted to buy a birthday present for Jiang Qiran, but ye Ling wanted to give Jiang Qiran a surprise, so Jiang Miaomiao didn¡¯t know exactly what to buy. Moreover, Ling had specifically warned her repeatedly not to tell Jiang Qiran about this, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be considered a surprise. Jiang Miaomiao smiled embarrassedly and silently took another bite of ice cream. ¡°I say, brother, why do you care so much about Ling? Can¡¯t she go to work and experience life?¡± ¡°But ¨C¡± Jiang Qiran frowned. Before he could finish, Jiang Miaomiao directly interrupted him and gave her the most direct suggestion. ¡°Aiya, stop with the buts. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re fighting with Ling or whatever, just go find her. We¡¯re a couple, so it¡¯s normal for us to fight.¡± ¡°You can bring some desserts or something. Ling is such an easy person to coax, so you¡¯ll definitely be able to get her back!¡± .. After Jiang Qiran heard Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s suggestion, he suddenly had an idea. Forget it. After a period of Cold War, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t wait for Ye Ling¡¯s exnation. Instead, it made him more anxious. Between couples, if there was any small friction, one of them had to admit defeat first. Otherwise, it would only go further and further away. Jiang Qiran thought this through and immediately prepared to look for ye Ling. Golden Lake Western restaurant, right? Jiang Qiran searched the Western restaurant and found that it was a famous restaurant located in the center of City A. It was just that he had never been there before. After getting the address, Jiang Qiran thought for a moment and decided to leave in the afternoon. .. It was noon at this time, and the business of Golden Lake Western restaurant was quite good. Ye Ling was wearing the white pleated dress uniform of the restaurant. She held a te in her hand and served the dishes to the guests. ¡°Hello, this is the sirloin steak that you ordered.¡± Ye Ling was all smiles. Although her face was only delicate and pretty, she could not resist the youthful energy. Many people in the restaurant had noticed this waitress who was shuttling back and forth. .. On the Round Table in the corner, a middle-aged wealthy businessman who was a little drunk nced at ye Ling and suddenlyughed mischievously. ¡°That waitress looks like a student¡¯s little sister? Her small waist feels so soft.¡± Another thin middle-aged man also nodded with an extremely wretched smile on his face. ¡°I also think it¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s been a long time since Ist came to Golden Lake restaurant for a meal. I didn¡¯t know that their waitress had changed.¡± .. Meanwhile, Ye Ling was busy serving dishes to the customers,pletely unaware that she had been targeted. With a polite smile on her face, she carried the te to the next table of guests. It was the same table of guests who had discussed ye Ling earlier. ¡°Hello, your order is red wine, foie gras, cheese steak, and two bottles of 1995 Italian fruit wine.¡± Ye Ling thought that she could leave now. However, just as she put down the dishes one by one, the drunk middle-aged man suddenly grabbed ye Ling¡¯s wrist. ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave! Why isn¡¯t our sd here yet?¡± Ye Ling was shocked when she saw the rich businessman staring at her pleated short skirt with lecherous eyes. This shop had a uniform dress, but the skirts were generally a little short, revealing a part of her white legs. Ye Ling was also very ufortable at first, but because the sry of this shop was rtively high, and it was a formal western restaurant, Ye Ling endured it. .. Ye Ling hated that middle-aged man¡¯s malicious gaze, but since the other party was a guest, she could not directly tear him apart. Without leaving a trace, she pulled the middle-aged man¡¯s hand off her arm, and the smile on her face suddenly turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the dishes are not likely to be served in a short period of time. Please wait a little longer, the fruit sd will have to wait a little longer. You can eat other dishes first.¡± Ye Ling thought that she would be able to leave unscathed after saying this. .. However, suddenly, the middle-aged man with a pointy mouth and monkey cheeks also came forward. He pulled out a stool and blocked ye Ling¡¯s path. ¡°Yo, little sister, are you angry? Why Don¡¯t You Smile?¡± ¡°Little sister, Smile. Uncle won¡¯t do anything to you. My daughter is probably about the same age as you!¡± The Thin Man with a pointy mouth and monkey cheeksughed. Because they were in the corner of the Golden Lake restaurant, not many people noticed them! Two men blocked ye Ling¡¯s path one after the other. Ye Ling¡¯s face instantly turned ck! These people are too disgusting! ? Did they really think that just by eating here, they could y tricks on the salesperson? ! Just as ye Ling was about to call for the security guards, the two middle-aged men, one in front and one behind, covered her mouth while the other brought her directly to the sofa where she was sitting. Ye Ling was, after all, a girl. How could she be a match for the strength of two big men? She kicked and kicked, but she did not expect that the fat middle-aged man would actually start pulling at her skirt! ¡°Little sister, is there something hidden under your skirt? Aiyo, let me touch it.¡± ¡°Could it be that he stole our money?¡± The Skinny Man took out a stack of notes from his wallet and wanted to stuff them directly into ye Ling¡¯s skirt! Ye Ling¡¯s pupils constricted! How could she let them have their way! She was so anxious that she was about to cry. Without caring about anything else, she directly bit the hand of the middle-aged man who was covering her mouth. ¡°Ah! You actually dared to bite me!¡± The other party was caught off guard and was directly bitten by Ye Ling until blood flowed out. Ye Ling kicked the man¡¯s weak spot. In order to attract the attention of the other diners in the restaurant, she directly overturned the food on the table! ¡°Help! Someone is being a Hooligan!¡± .. Yin zihan, who had just stepped into the Golden Lake restaurant and sat down in the other corner, immediately noticed this shout. Why did this voice... sound so much like Ye Ling? Yin zihan frowned and stood up abruptly. .. Ye Ling walked toward the middle of the restaurant in a panic. She shouted very loudly, which immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Go to Hell, B * Tch! You¡¯re Shameless!¡± The middle-aged man with a pointy mouth and monkey cheeks suddenly turned green and punched ye Ling in the face. However, the middle-aged man¡¯s fist did not fall, instead, he cried out in pain!

 Chapter 1385 - harming oneself instead of others!

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Chapter 1385 harming oneself instead of others!</h4>

    The skinny middle-aged man did not expect that Cheng Yaojin would suddenly appear out of nowhere. His eyes were filled with stars, and he was in so much pain that tears began to flow down his face! No! He felt that his hand was broken! Thinking of this, the middle-aged man with a pointy mouth and monkey cheeks immediately screamed like a pig being ughtered! ¡°Who the Hell Dares to hit me? ! Do You Want to die? ! Old Liu, quicklye and help me!¡± However, before he could finish his sentence, he saw a young man wearing a handsome motorcycle suit and diamond earrings standing in front of him. He threw him to the ground with a punch! ¡°I¡¯m hitting you!¡± ¡°Aiyo! My old waist!¡± The lean middle-aged man was in so much pain that his face turned pale. He only felt that his waist had been broken by someone. He red fiercely at the handsome teenager in the motorcycle suit, but his legs gave way and he fell to the ground! ¡°Old Liu! What are you standing there for? !¡± Ye Ling had thought that she would be beaten up, but things had changed too quickly and she was shocked by this scene. She turned her head around in a daze and realized that Yin Zihan had appeared in front of her. ¡°Ye Ling, are you alright? Did they take advantage of you? !¡± Yin zihan looked at Ye Ling anxiously. In his panic, he could not help but hold her hand and look around. Ye Ling had a very... indescribable feeling in her heart. She had just said a few days ago that she wanted to cut ties with Yin Zihan. However, she did not expect that when she was almost bullied by two middle-aged scumbags, Yin zihan would step forward and save her from the fire and water. Thinking of the words that she had said a few days ago, Ye Ling was also a little embarrassed. However, no matter what, she had to thank Yin Zihan. Ye Ling smiled gratefully at Yin Zihan, and her face was filled with lingering fear. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It was all thanks to you just now. Otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t know...¡± Thinking about how she was almost stuffed with money by two disgusting middle-aged men who were enough to be her father, Ye Ling felt very terrified. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t happen. Yin zihan also heaved a sigh of relief. He reluctantly let go of Ye Ling¡¯s arm with aplicated expression. He didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or disappointed. .. The other plump middle-aged man was old Liu. When he saw hispanion who was thrown to the ground by a punch, his eyes immediately widened. He didn¡¯t expect this youth to be so strong! He quickly helped his friend up and stared at Ye Ling and Yin Zihan with his puffy and dark eyes. When he saw that Yin Zihan was immersed in the conversation with the student waitress, he was instantly enraged. ¡°Go to hell!¡± After a shout, the fat middle-aged man immediately grabbed a porcin vase that was used as a decoration and threw it at the back of Yin Zihan¡¯s head! This young man in motorcycle clothes not only ruined their ns, but also made his brother lose face! He, Old Liu, was a famous figure in City A. How could he be bullied by a young man! .. ¡°Be careful!¡± Ye Ling stood behind Yin Zihan and naturally saw the middle-aged man who stood up behind him! She didn¡¯t know where she got the strength from, but she immediately pushed Yin zihan away. Just as the porcin vase was about to smash towards them, Ye Ling was yanked away and thrown to the side. Yin zihan dodged in time and used a sweep kick to send the vase flying. The customers saw them fighting, so they didn¡¯t dare to eat here. One by one, they all gathered around to watch the show. The fat middle-aged man was a tough guy on the outside but weak on the inside. He did not expect the teenager in the motorcycle uniform to be so skilled! He gritted his teeth and could not care about anything else. He picked up the sirloin steak that someone had ordered and threw it ruthlessly in the direction of Ye Ling and Yin Zihan! ¡°I¡¯ll smash you to death! How dare you make me lose face!¡± The middle-aged man roared. His voice was so sharp that it made people¡¯s ears explode! .. Ye Ling did not expect things to develop to this extent. She knew that she was not good enough and would only slow down Yin zihan. She quickly picked up her phone and dialed the police station number. ¡°Hello, is this the police station of city a? This is the Golden Lake restaurant in the city center. Someone is using alcohol to cause trouble.¡± The chubby middle-aged man named Old Liu could not beat Yin zihan to begin with. Now that he saw that ye Ling dared to call the police station¡¯s number, his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets! .. ¡°B * Stard! How dare you call the police! I will definitely beat you to death today!¡± His eyes were red, and blood was seeping out of them! He directly threw a stool made of iron to Ye Ling! This was no small matter! Ye Ling¡¯s body trembled. However, in that instant, Yin zihan directly kicked the round table over, causing the iron stool to hit the middle-aged wealthy businessman in the stomach! This was probably harming himself instead of others! The middle-aged man with a stout face roared in pain. Finally, like his partner, he could not take it anymore and directly fell to the ground. .. At this time, the restaurant manager rushed over in a hurry. He did not know what was right or wrong and directly scolded ye Ling! ¡°Ye Ling! What are you doing here! wasn¡¯t it just a few jokes from the customers? Why did you instigate others to fight with the customers!¡± ¡°Aiyo! These tables and chairs are all broken! Your sry isn¡¯t even enough to pay for it!¡± Before ye Ling could defend herself, Yin zihan took a step forward and stood in front of the manager dressed in elite attire. ¡°What? ! are the waiters in your restaurant allowed to be bullied by others? !¡± The manager dressed in a suit with an elite look was displeased. Someone actually dared to talk back to him! However, when he raised his head, he was so scared that he immediately took a step back. Wasn¡¯t this President Yin¡¯s nephew? Moreover, there was only one male in the younger generation of the Yin family. It was said that he was the future heir of the Yin Group! Moreover, the Yin group had been in the limelight in city a for the past few years. It was not a force to be trifled with! The restaurant manager immediately kept quiet and kept smiling at Yin Zihan and Ye Ling. ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t misunderstand, Young Master Yin. Our restaurant will definitely protect the interests of our employees!¡± When Ye Ling saw that Yin Zihan was injured because of her, she immediately felt guilty. ¡°Um... Your hand seems to be bleeding. There¡¯s a hemostatic ointment in the backstage lounge. Do you want to go and get some with me?¡± Yin zihan looked at Ye Ling¡¯s distressed look and felt inexplicably happy. ¡°I¡¯d love to.¡± .. When Jiang Qiran arrived, he saw a few eye-catching police cars parked outside Golden Lake restaurant. What happened here? When he thought of ye Ling working here, he immediately frowned and quickened his pace.

 Chapter 1386 - punched him in the face!

    <h4>Chapter 1386: Chapter 1386 punched him in the face!</h4>

    When Jiang Qiran thought of Ye Ling, his heart tightened. He strode to the front of the Golden Lake Western restaurant and saw two middle-aged men with bruised and swollen faces being escorted to the police car by a few uniformed police officers. Could it be that there was a robbery or something like that? Jiang Qiran saw the traces of fighting on the two middle-aged men and thought of ye Ling working here, afraid that something would happen to her. Therefore, Jiang Qiran immediately pulled over a man in a suit who looked like a restaurant manager. ¡°What happened to your restaurant?¡± He asked slowly with a sense of pressure that came from deep within his bones. He was clearly indifferent, but it made people feel that he was so arrogant that they wanted to submit. .. The restaurant manager had just been taught a lesson by Yin zihan. In addition, it was the peak of the restaurant at a little over a hour, but this incident just happened. A lot of the restaurant staff were directly scared away! As the manager, he was feeling very unlucky. Where did this youngde from to question him? ! ¡°Go, go, Go! Ask my ass! Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy...¡± ¡°Say that again?¡± The manager of the restaurant looked very unhappy. Who the F * CK was this! He raised his head and saw a face that looked like it had been sculpted by God. This young man clearly looked like he was only seventeen or eighteen years old, but that cold and soul-stirring gaze of his was so cold that it sent chills down people¡¯s spines. Wasn¡¯t this boy a little too imposing? ! .. After all, the restaurant manager had been in city a for many years. Even though he didn¡¯t know which aristocratic family this young man was from. However, looking at Jiang Qiran¡¯s straight shirt, his imposing manner, and the blue-gold stone cufflink on his wrist, the restaurant manager knew that this young man was likely from an extraordinary background, he was not someone he could afford to offend. ¡°Ahem, ahem, I¡¯m sorry. Because something happened in the restaurant today, I didn¡¯t speak in a good tone just now. Please forgive me.¡± The restaurant manager quickly restrained his initial impatience and became a little respectful. ¡°What happened in your restaurant?¡± Under the other party¡¯s oppressive questioning, the restaurant manager¡¯s head drooped even lower. ¡°That... actually, it¡¯s nothing much. You saw it too, right? It was those two middle-aged men who deliberately caused trouble in our shop just now and got into a fight with a boy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s furrowed brows rxed slightly. Since it was only two middle-aged men fighting with a boy, then ye Ling should have hidden far away. As long as she was fine. Jiang Qiran heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He loosened his grip on the restaurant manager¡¯s hand, and his voice slowed down a little. ¡°Then do you know a girl named Ye Ling? She¡¯s seventeen years old, one head shorter than me, and she¡¯s quite pretty. She works in this restaurant.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about Ye Ling? !¡± ¡°Yes! You know her? ! She¡¯s my girlfriend. where is she now? Is She Alright?¡± When Jiang Qiran heard the restaurant manager¡¯s tone, his eyes suddenly lit up. .. When he saw the undisguised concern for ye Ling in Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes, the restaurant manager gave Jiang Qiran a strange look. He was very surprised. He thought that the nephew of the president of the Yin group was ye Ling¡¯s boyfriend! Why was this little girl surnamed ye not very pretty? She was very charming when it came to men. First, the two customers had bad intentions, and then Yin Zihan helped her. But now, there was actually a boyfriend who imed to be ye Ling! And... probably due to some intuition, the restaurant manager felt that this young man in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person. Just by looking at the pure-coloredpiszuli button on his sleeve, he could tell. ¡°That... Ye Ling is fine. She was just frightened by the restaurant just now. She is now in the Backstage Lounge.¡± The restaurant manager avoided the main point and didn¡¯t mention that Ye Ling was almost molested by the two middle-aged men. ¡°Thank you!¡± Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t care too much. As soon as he heard ye Ling was backstage, he immediately strode over. The restaurant manager shrugged his shoulders. He didn¡¯t understand where ye Ling¡¯s charm came from. He was really screwed by her. His business suddenly declined. Later, he had to go to the police station to write down the situation in the store. Humph, if ye Ling hadn¡¯t attracted so many men, such a terrible thing wouldn¡¯t have happened in the shop! .. Jiang Qiran was too handsome. Originally, outsiders were not allowed to enter the backstage lounge at will. In the end, he didn¡¯t have to say anything and was let through by the red-eyed female receptionist. The female receptionist smiled and brushed her hair. ¡°Handsome, you¡¯re looking for ye Ling. Turn left to the second lounge.¡± .. At the same time, Ye Ling was looking for an ointment to stop the bleeding for Yin zihan. Yin Zihan sat on the bench casually. Looking at ye Ling¡¯s slender and fair legs, his eyes darkened. Just as Yin Zihan was engrossed in watching, Ye Ling had already found an ointment to stop the bleeding. She took it out generously for Yin Zihan. ¡°You go on by yourself. Thank you for today¡¯s matter.¡± As Ye Ling said this, she felt that her brain was short of blood supply because she had been squatting for too long. After standing up for a short while, she felt that her vision had gone ck. ¡°AH...¡± She let out a low cry. Just as she reached out to hand over the ointment, she felt that her vision had gone ck and she was standing unsteadily. ¡°Be careful, Ye Ling. Are you okay ¨C¡± Yin Zihan was stunned and quickly grabbed ye Ling¡¯s hand. He was going to take the ointment from ye Ling, but he just happened to hold ye Ling¡¯s arm to help her stand. Ye Ling¡¯s vision was still blurry. She subconsciously grabbed Yin zihan, but fortunately, after a while, her vision gradually became clearer. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m a little anemic. Sometimes it happens after squatting for a long time.¡± She smiled gratefully at Yin Zihan. Just as she was about to let go of Yin Zihan¡¯s hand, she suddenly felt a cold sensation not far behind her. It was as if someone was staring at her fiercely in the dark. Sensing that gaze, Ye Ling suddenly had a bad feeling. She turned around and looked. She actually found a slender figure standing outside the side window of the lounge! It was the figure that she had been longing for day and night! She had not seen Jiang Qiran for almost a week, and she was going crazy thinking about him! However, in order to buy a massage chair for Jiang Qiran¡¯s birthday present, she did not have time to work during the day, and the Ye family did not allow her to go out at night, so she could not go to see him! .. However, before ye Ling could be pleasantly surprised, the youth had already opened the door and rushed in quickly. ¡°Qiran ¨C¡± Ye Ling had just called out Jiang Qiran¡¯s name, but Jiang Qiran¡¯s face was filled with killing intent. Without even looking at her, he charged straight at Yin zihan who was beside her! A punchnded on Yin Zihan¡¯s face! All of this happened unexpectedly, yet it was so real!

 Chapter 1387 - , the asura arena

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Chapter 1387, the asura arena</h4>

    Ye Ling waspletely stunned by this terrifying scene! ¡°Qiran, things aren¡¯t what you think. Don¡¯t be rash ¨C¡± Ye Ling recalled how Yin Zihan helped her up out of goodwill because she was dizzy earlier. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Qiran to see it so easily! No! Jiang Qiran might even misunderstand! .. Ye Ling was clearly shouting beside her ear, but Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t seem to care about her at all. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s, scaring ye Ling so much that her body trembled. Ye Ling thought about how Jiang Qiran had trained in the military camp, and she was even more afraid that Jiang Qiran would be ruthless towards Yin Zihan! As expected, when Jiang Qiran started fighting, he didn¡¯t show any mercy at all. His moves were so ruthless and swift that it was shocking! Even Yin zihan, who had fought one against two in the restaurant, could not withstand such a swift and fierce attack from Jiang Qiran! .. Yin zihan could not care less about ye Ling anymore. He quickly put on a serious attitude and waited. He was already very unhappy with Jiang Qiran, especially after the ssmate gathering that day. Yin zihan took a step back. His expression did not seem to care about the poison that Jiang Qiran was using at this moment. He even looked at Jiang Qiran provocatively. ¡°Ha, isn¡¯t this our campus belle, the legendary top student and Prince Charming? Why, so a dignified campus belle is just this petty?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who instigated ye Ling to cut ties with me a few days ago, right?¡± Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect Yin Zihan to have such a suicidal personality. He knew he couldn¡¯t beat Jiang Qiran, but he still dared to do it! .. And Yin Zihan¡¯s words were undoubtedly thest straw that crushed Jiang Qiran. Jiang Qiran hated Yin zihan who deliberately approached ye Ling. At this moment, Yin Zihan was even provoking him without any regard for his life! ¡°Ha, very good, Yin Zihan! It seems that you didn¡¯t remember what I said at the Imperial Court Hotel Last Time!¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were bloodshot like a ferocious beast that had been provoked to the extreme. He raised his leg and kicked over the tea table and stool beside him, directly holding Yin Zihan¡¯s hands tightly! Jiang Qiran had specially trained his grappling skills when he was encamped with the army. Such a professional stance was not something an amateur like Yin Zihan could match! Ye Ling seemed to hear the sound of bones cracking! Her eyes widened, and her porcin-white face instantly lost its color! .. One was her boyfriend, and the other was the benefactor who had saved her from the perverted man in the restaurant previously. Ye Ling had a headache now! ¡°Are you done? ! Stop!¡± Ye Ling stood between Jiang Qiran and Yin Zihan in exasperation. She dragged Jiang Qiran with one hand and yin zihan with the other. Her eyes were watery from anger. .. Jiang Qiran sneered coldly. Although his tone was not high, it made ye Ling Tremble in fear. ¡°Stop? You want me to stop fighting with a man who stole my girlfriend? !¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were deep and dark. Under the lights in the room, his deep and narrow eyes seemed to be so dark that they could not prate even half of the light. The situation of the battle was not too obvious. Yin zihan could not defeat him at all. Ye Ling¡¯s intervention was not for him. It was to protect a man who wanted to steal her from him! This realization made the expression on Jiang Qiran¡¯s face turn even colder. Who Was Ye Ling¡¯s boyfriend? ! .. Ye Ling¡¯s legs and legs trembled when she was questioned by Jiang Qiran. She clearly did not feel guilty at all. However, when she looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes that were almost scarlet, ye Ling somehow felt that she had done something wrong to him. Ye Ling¡¯s face softened. She let go of their hands and looked like a child who had made a mistake. ¡°Qiran, can you please listen to the exnation? There¡¯s really nothing between Yin Zihan and me. Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡°Misunderstand ¡ª ?¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s sarcastic tone made ye Ling even more worried. .. Jiang Qiran suddenly let go of Yin zihan as if he was throwing away some trash. Yin zihan suddenly lost his strength. He staggered a few steps before he stabilized himself and sat down on the chair in the lounge. His face was so pale that he couldn¡¯t even look. Even a few drops of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He really didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Qiran, who looked like a skinny straight-a student, would be so agile. He was obviously a martial artist! .. When Ye Ling saw that Jiang Qiran let go of Yin zihan, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She looked at Yin Zihan¡¯s pale face and felt even more guilty. ¡°Yin Zihan, are you alright? I¡¯ll call a doctor for you.¡± With the principle of losing without losing, although Yin Zihan was in so much pain that he almost cried out, he did not want to lose face in front of Ye Ling. He could only grit his teeth and endure it. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± .. Jiang Qiran snorted again. Yin Zihan was really putting on airs. He had just broken his left hand, otherwise, yin zihan wouldn¡¯t be sweating like rain. ¡°I broke his left hand. Ye Ling, if you continue to flirt with him, I don¡¯t mind continuing to break his right hand.¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were cold, and there was a kind of paranoia in them. ¡±...¡± Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s jaw, which was as cold as steel, and was immediately shocked. Although she had been boyfriend and girlfriend with Jiang Qiran for so long, Jiang Qiran had always been very amodating to her in front of her, except for thest time when they parted on bad terms. It was almost impossible to go from east to west. However, Ye Ling had nevere into contact with such a cold and stern side before. .. ¡°Ye Ling, I¡¯m in pain.¡± However, Yin Zihan was not as good as Jiang Qiran. He knew that Ye Ling felt guilty towards him, so he could not pretend to be fine anymore. He started to speak pitifully. Ye Ling bit the corner of his lips. ¡°Yin zihan, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Jiang Qiran red at Ye Ling, his entire body exuding a fierce aura. He pulled ye Ling over, his voice clear and deep. ¡°Ye Ling, do you take my words for granted?¡± ¡°Very well, then I¡¯ll keep my word!¡± Jiang Qiran then rushed forward, as if he was going to cripple Yin Zihan¡¯s right hand! Ye Ling was almost scared out of her wits by Jiang Qiran¡¯s stance, how would she dare to disobey him! She quickly reached out and hugged Jiang Qiran tightly. ¡°I was wrong! I¡¯m not talking to him anymore! Calm down! Calm down!¡± Ye Ling quickly gestured to Yin Zihan to leave. Seeing that Yin Zihan was sitting there stubbornly and afraid that Jiang Qiran would really attack Yin zihan again, Ye Ling quickly dialed the hospital¡¯s number. ¡°Is this city a central hospital? We have someone injured here, please...¡± .. Not long after ye Ling hung up the phone, Yin Zihan was finally taken away. Only Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran were left, speechless. The windows were open, and the wind was very strong at the moment. Hot air was blowing in from outside, and there were even cicadas chirping on the trees that did not know when to stop. It was very annoying. Ye Ling had already asked for the surveince cameras in the shop for the day.

 Chapter 1388 - Jiang Qiranâ€™s fear

    <h4>Chapter 1388: Chapter 1388 Jiang Qiran¡¯s fear</h4>

    The fan above his head spun noisily. Jiang Qiran stood in front of Ye Ling. His eyes were still cold and sharp, as if his whole body was covered in ayer of ice. ¡°This is the surveince camera I just got from the front desk. I copied it into this phone. Take a look.¡± Ye Ling looked at the cold-faced youth and suddenly handed the front desk phone over. Before Jiang Qiran could open the video to watch, Ye Ling sighed lightly. ¡°Qiran, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve misunderstood about Yin Zihan and me, but today, I was almost molested by a guest. He saved me.¡± .. Jiang Qiran opened the phone and was stunned when he saw the video on the surveince camera. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the two middle-aged men who were arrested by the police earlier weren¡¯t causing trouble because of a fight, but because they...¡± Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s beautiful face and was unable to say those two words for a moment. It was as if there was a thorn in his throat, as if there was a knife in his back. His hand trembled as he clicked on the video. The video was silent, but through the camera lens, he could clearly see the two middle-aged men surrounding ye Ling one after the other. One of them covered ye Ling¡¯s mouth, while the other took out a stack of banknotes with malicious intent and actually wanted to stuff them into ye Ling¡¯s skirt! When Jiang Qiran saw this scene, his handsome brows suddenly furrowed. His vision turned ck, and his teeth were tightly clenched together. ¡°Those two bastards!¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was almost forced out through gritted teeth. When she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s extremely hateful look towards the two middle-aged men in the scene, Ye Ling didn¡¯t know why, but her heart was moved. But when she thought of the scene where he fought with Yin zihan, she felt more tired. Ye Ling rubbed the space between her tired eyebrows. ¡°You saw it too. Yin Zihan saved me next. I didn¡¯t n to meet him here.¡± ¡°The reason why we were in the lounge together was that Yin Zihan fought with the two men to save me. Then, I gave him the ointment to stop the bleeding. I don¡¯t need to tell you the rest, do I?¡± Ye Ling¡¯s face was a little tired. After so many things that had happened today, she was really tired. .. Jiang Qiran looked at ye Ling¡¯s thin figure. He stretched out his hand nervously. He did not want to hear ye Ling mention the name Yin Zihan. He hugged ye Ling tightly. He only felt that his heart was so heavy that it was as if someone had poured lead into it. ¡°Ling, I¡¯m very sorry.¡± The youth¡¯s voice was low and muffled. This was the first time he had apologized to someone. He did not hesitate at all. He only regretted that he hade toote. He had not protected her well. .. Ye Ling was quietly held in Jiang Qiran¡¯s arms. She did not struggle for a long time, but she did not respond either. She leaned her head on Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulder, looking a little lost. ¡°Qiran, what do you think will happen if there isn¡¯t even trust between a couple?¡± Jiang Qiran stretched out his hands and adjusted ye Ling¡¯s face, forcing ye Ling to look at him. However, his crescent-like eyes didn¡¯t have the usual bright feeling. Instead, they were gray. Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart sank. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of Losing You. A few days ago, when I saw Yin zihan confess to you at the ss reunion, I felt like I was going crazy.¡± ¡°Can you understand this kind of feeling?¡± Ye Ling smiled bitterly. Listening to the youth¡¯s muffled voice, it was as if she could hear Jiang Qiran¡¯s fear. So... Even someone as powerful as the person in front of her would have moments of fear. She reached out and hugged Jiang Qiran, her gaze somewhat pained. ¡°I know.¡± .. When Jiang Qiran heard ye Ling say this, his heart finally felt a little more at ease. He thought of the two middle-aged men who dared toy their hands on Ye Ling earlier, and his eyes immediately darkened. ¡°Ling, you don¡¯t have to work in this shop anymore, right? If you want anything or if you¡¯re short of money, I can buy it for you.¡± This proposal really scared ye Ling. She was prepared to buy a birthday present for Jiang Qiran. If she used Jiang Qiran¡¯s money to buy that space capsule massage chair, wouldn¡¯t that be too heartless? ! .. Thus, Ye Ling shook her head. ¡°I still earned the money myself, so I can spend it more freely. Qiran, I don¡¯t want others to look down on me and think that I can only achieve anything by relying on you.¡± Even though her current academic results were among the best in Lingyun High School, Ye Ling still heard many people talking about it. They said that they were just borrowing Jiang Qiran¡¯s light. If Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t give her special guidance, how could ye Ling have such excellent academic results? Yes, Ye Ling knew that she could get to this stage because Jiang Qiran gave her a lot of guidance, but ye Ling really didn¡¯t want everyone to ignore her efforts. She didn¡¯t want to live under Jiang Qiran¡¯s shadow. .. Jiang Qiran knew that ye Ling had such an independent personality. On one hand, he admired her, but on the other hand, it also made Jiang Qiran feel a sense of defeat. After all, she was his girlfriend, and he really wanted to do everything he could to treat her well. However, Ye Ling wanted to rely on himself, so he could only help, not n everything. ¡°Alright then, but if there¡¯s such a situation again, can you call me first?¡± Ye Ling smiled and nodded at Jiang Qiran. ¡°Yes, of course! But it¡¯s best if there¡¯s no next time! And I only n to work until the middle of this month.¡± Who wanted to be harassed by those two wretched middle-aged men! Fortunately, it didn¡¯t work out, or it would really be a nightmare! .. Jiang Qiran stroked ye Ling¡¯s hair with a doting expression. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Ye Ling felt that since everything had been rified, in order to maintain the mystery of her gift, she tried to suggest it to Jiang Qiran. ¡°Qiran, anyway, I think that the most important thing between a couple is trust. Can we calm down for a few days? Don¡¯t see each other for a few days.¡± Jiang Qiran was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand ye Ling¡¯s intention at all. ¡°Why?¡± Ye Ling stretched out her hand and made a V sign, smiling mischievously. ¡°I have a mysterious surprise for you. Anyway, when the timees, you will definitely be shocked!¡± Usually, girlfriends would give gifts to boys such as mannequins, food, hand-woven scarves, and so on. She hoped that Jiang Qiran would like her gifts. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to work. You can go back first. Otherwise, it will affect my work. The boss will deduct my sry.¡± As Ye Ling said this, she let go of Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand and took the phone she borrowed from the front desk. She took the lead and walked out. Looking at ye Ling¡¯s receding figure, Jiang Qiran seemed to be deep in thought and didn¡¯t stop her. .. Thinking of the two middle-aged men in the video, Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. He had just forwarded the screenshots of the two men¡¯s faces to his mobile phone, and had people check their identities. How dare you bully his girlfriend like this, just wait for the consequences!

 Chapter 1389 - the Ye family had an accident!

    <h4>Chapter 1389: Chapter 1389, the Ye family had an ident!</h4>

    Finally, it was the middle of the month, and Ye Ling had finally saved up the remaining 2,000 yuan! Ye Ling quit her job as a waiter at Jinhu Western restaurant and walked into the health shop that sold massage chairs while humming a rxing tune. Because thest time he came here to bargain, the sales guy at this shop still remembered ye Ling. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re the girl who asked for the new X-9 massage chairst time, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m that girl. Do you remember that we agreed to only 8,000 yuan?¡± Ye Ling nodded with a smile. She took out her bank card from her bag and waved it in front of the sales guy very generously. The sales guy also smiled. ¡°Do you want to Swipe Your Card Now?¡± ¡°Yes, but not today. My Boyfriend¡¯s birthday is the day after tomorrow, so I¡¯ll ask you to move it to his apartment tonight. Is that okay?¡± Ye Ling had already thought it through. She would lie to Jiang Qiran and say that she had forgotten to prepare a birthday present for him. When Jiang Qiran was disappointed, she would let the massage chair shine! .. Ye Ling felt that her idea was very good. When she walked out of the health equipment store, the corners of her lips were still curved. Anyway, from today onwards, she didn¡¯t have to work at the Golden Lake Western restaurant anymore. Ye Ling felt that she would have nothing to worry about. When she was waiting for the red light at the intersection, Ye Ling saw the electronic screen hanging above the business building. It was broadcasting the news. ¡°Recently, the police found two people who molested girls in many public ces. After investigation, they found that they were Chen and Liu. They have been arrested and have multiple priors. There are even girls under the age of 14.¡± ¡°The police remind us that the weather is very hot in the middle of summer, but if a girl walks alone on the street, she should try not to wear so cool clothes. It¡¯s not for the sake of walking quickly through alleys. Also, take a taxi and remember the license te number...¡± Ye Ling was stunned when she saw Chen and Liu whose eyes were mosaic. Even though her eyes were blurred, ye Ling still recognized them clearly. They were the two middle-aged men who tried to do bad things to her at the Golden Lake Western restaurant that day! She didn¡¯t expect that the investigation would be done so quickly. Ye Ling thought that she was the only one who was so miserable. She didn¡¯t expect that.. Ye Ling sighed and fiercely hoped that those two men would be locked up in prison for life! Well, that wasn¡¯t realistic either. Then, she hoped that the two of them would be taught a good lesson. In the future, with a stain on their resumes, she believed that the employer wouldn¡¯t put them in an important position. What Ye Ling didn¡¯t know was that under Jiang Qiran¡¯s instructions, those two men might not be able to get out of prison in the future. .. Ye Ling was leisurely walking towards the Ye family Vi¡¯s residential area. However, all of a sudden, Ye Ling heard her cell phone buzzing. Who would call her at this time? A name suddenly appeared in Ye Ling¡¯s heart. It must be qiran. Her eyes curved into a smile. Just as she took it out, she realized that it was actually her mother¡¯s phone call! Madam Ye Ye Ling was stunned. Even though she had saved Madam Ye¡¯s number, she had only received one call from Madam Ye after living in the Ye family for so long. The only time was when Madam Ye had scolded her for being shameless and spread rumors about ye Siyao. .. When Ye Ling saw the mark on the phone number, the smile on her face disappeared. What was Madam Ye trying to do this time? Clearly, she and Ye Siyao had been on good terms for a period of time. Madam ye couldn¡¯t possibly scold her for Ye Siyao again, right? Ye Ling picked up the call with a perturbed heart. It wasn¡¯t the kind of indiscriminate scolding that she had imagined. Instead, it was ye Ling¡¯s extremely weak crying voice that surprised her. ¡°Ling,e back quickly! Your father! Something happened ¨C¡± Without waiting for Ye Ling to respond, the call was abruptly hung up. .. Ye Ling had never heard Madam Ye call her name like this before. She had never heard Madam Ye call her name in such a flustered tone, with a sobbing and choking tone, and even a pleading tone. Father... something happened? ! Ye Ling¡¯s beautiful brows instantly furrowed. What exactly happened? Her left eyelid began to twitch in a fluster. For No Reason, Ye Ling felt that it must be a very serious matter. Otherwise, Madam Ye would definitely not call her like this. Ye Ling hurriedly dialed back. However, there was a busy tone on the other end. Immediately following that was an extremely mechanical female voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed has been switched off.¡± .. The bad premonition in Ye Ling¡¯s heart grew stronger and stronger. Why was her phone suddenly switched off? ! What on Earth happened to Ye Haifeng? ! She was already very close to the Ye family¡¯s estate, so ye Ling immediately tookrge strides and ran towards the ye family¡¯s vi. The afternoon sun was zing hot, and the scalding hot wind brushed away ye Ling¡¯s bangs, causing sweat to fall down. She was in a panic, an unspeakable panic. Could it be that ye Haifeng had been kidnapped? No matter what, Ye Haifeng could be considered a somewhat famouspany in City A. What if some people in the underworld were greedy for money and did such a thing? ! Other than that, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t think of what would happen to Ye Haifeng. .. In the entire ye family, ye Haifeng was the only one who treated ye Ling rtively well. At least, he wouldn¡¯t be like Madam Ye, using the words ¡®little disaster star¡¯to insult her. And most importantly, ye Haifeng admitted that he was his daughter. .. And the passersby looked strangely at the girl who was panting. Ye Ling couldn¡¯t care less about the looks of those people. She hurriedly ran to the entrance of the residential area and ran to the Ye family¡¯s vi. Everything in the courtyard was very quiet. There were no signs of damage. There were even maids watering the irises. When Ye Ling saw this strange scene, she immediately frowned deeply. ¡°Um... did something happen today?¡± The maid who was wearing a white and Blue Filipino maid uniform raised her head and looked at ye Ling with an inexplicable expression. ¡°No.¡± Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips. She did not dare to ask too much. After all, since Madam Ye did not spread the news, she definitely did not want everyone to know. ¡°Then... is Madam ye around?¡± The maid knew that Ye Ling could not call madam ye a mother. She looked at her sympathetically and pointed to a room above. ¡°Yes, I saw Madam Ye drinking tea in the living room in the afternoon. She¡¯s probably sleeping in her room now.¡± .. Ye Ling nodded. Her heart was heavy. She did not think that Madam Ye had the need to lie to her. It was not a fake number. She ran upstairs and saw that Madam Ye¡¯s door was tightly shut. She pushed it open and was shocked by the scene inside. Madam Ye did not have her usual exquisite makeup. Instead, her hair was messy and her eyes were red as she fell to the ground. .. Ye Ling was shocked. She was about to say something when madam ye hugged her leg tightly! ¡°Ling! Count me begging you, I beg you to save your father!¡±

 Chapter 1390 - was all under her surveillance!

    <h4>Chapter 1390: Chapter 1390 was all under her surveince!</h4>

    <b>?</b>In the huge room, there were only ye Ling and Madam Ye. And Madam Ye¡¯s face was full of tears. The traces of her crying were too obvious. Seeing this, Ye Ling¡¯s heart trembled, and even her thoughts were not very clear. Although ye Ling had never been on good terms with her mother, she was also extremely clear about what kind of prideful woman Madam Ye was. She always appeared with perfect makeup. If anything happened, she would usually maintain that high and mighty attitude. For example, when Jiang Qiran came to the ye family to help herst time, although Madam Ye was afraid, she pped ye Siyao on the face and protected herself mercilessly. .. Ye Ling didn¡¯t know what had happened to force this woman, who had always been high and mighty, into this state. After all, it had happened so suddenly, and Ye Ling did not dare to let the servants know about it. It would be bad if they went out and spread rumors. Ye Ling hurriedly knelt down and held madam ye¡¯s shoulder, trying her best to calm her emotions. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be anxious. Speak slowly. Can you let go of Me First? I¡¯ll close the door. It might not be good if others know.¡± Madam Ye¡¯s pupils were dted and the corners of her eyes were red. It was only when she heard ye Ling¡¯s words that she was suddenly reminded of something. She stood up in a daze and hurriedly closed the main bedroom door. .. Seeing that madam ye still had the ability to think, ye Ling suddenly heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. What she was most afraid of was Madam Ye¡¯s Crazy State. It really scared her just now. However, Ye Ling had not rxed for long when the door closed. Madam ye fell heavily onto the ground again and hugged ye Ling¡¯s leg tightly. ¡°Ye Ling, I know that I usually don¡¯t treat you well, but your father really raised you as his own daughter. I beg you to save him! Save him, okay?¡± ¡°Haifeng is my husband. I Can¡¯t lose him! Absolutely Not! ...¡± Madam ye clutched the corner of Ye Ling¡¯s clothes. Her hands were trembling, and her lips were trembling. Ye Ling helplessly helped madam ye up. She tried her best to speak in a gentle voice. She felt that Madam Ye had been greatly stimted. Otherwise, her spirit would not be like this. ¡°Madam, speak slowly. Your husband is also my father. I Won¡¯t let him go.¡± Ye Ling¡¯s tone paused. Her expression suddenly became serious, and her voice became even more solemn. ¡°But first, you have to exin clearly what happened to father. What can I do for him? You have to exin clearly first so that I can help father!¡± .. Madam Ye was suddenly stunned. Her palm-sized face was almost devoid of blood. Her messy bangs stuck to her forehead, mixed with tears at the end of her eyes. She looked extremely wretched. ¡°Ling, Ling! Do you still remember that your father contracted several big contracts with the Huanya Group?¡± At this moment, madam ye seemed to have calmed down a little. Finally, she was no longer like before, clinging tightly to ye Ling and not letting her move. ¡°Huanya Group? !¡± When Ye Ling heard these four words, her heart thumped heavily. An extremely beautiful face unexpectedly appeared in her mind. Could it be... that Shen Xier was really behind ye Haifeng¡¯s ident? ! Although she had felt that the orders from the Huan ya group were strange and fishy, Ye Haifeng, Madam Ye, and even ye Siyao were all overjoyed. No one felt that there was a problem.. .. ¡°It¡¯s the Huan Ya Group!¡± Madam ye said these four words through gritted teeth. She slowly struggled to get up while ye Ling held her arm and sat down on the sofa. Seeing ye Ling wiping the sweat off her forehead, madam ye blinked her eyes in confusion. Her makeup was messy, and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were even deeper, as if she had aged more than ten years. ¡°These two days, your father went to the Huanya Group¡¯s newly built department store to supervise workers. You know, this project is being undertaken by our ye enterprise.¡± ¡°But! There was news from there today! Something happened at the construction site!¡± ¡°They said that several workers died because of cutting corners! More than ten workers were injured and are receiving treatment at the Shen family¡¯s private hospital!¡± ¡°But how is that possible! Our Ye family has been a construction contractor for so many years, and nothing has ever happened...¡± ¡°Impossible... but the Huanya group called! Because of the trouble caused by the family members, they need an exnation. They said that they have detained your father! They even want your father to pay with his life!¡± As she spoke, Madam Ye grabbed ye Ling¡¯s arm tightly, pinching ye Ling so hard that her flesh hurt. ¡°Ling, what should we do! They said Siyao¡¯s in their hands too! They said two lives aren¡¯t enough for them topensate! How can the Huanya group do such illegal things!¡± .. Ye Ling listened to Madam Ye¡¯s narration with all seriousness. She was shocked, but at the same time, she felt a chill down her spine. She bit the corner of her lips. Her first thought was to call the police! She held down the hysterical Madam Ye, and her voice was sonorous. ¡°Let¡¯s call the police! It¡¯s not like what happened at the construction site can be so private. whichw stiptes that the Shen family has the right to kill someone for their life?¡± When Madam Ye heard this, she immediately grabbed ye Ling¡¯s hand with all her might, not letting her touch the phone. ¡°No, that side threatened me not to call the police! No, even calling the police is useless! How would the police dare to provoke the Huan ya group with that kind of background!¡± ¡°Ling, you don¡¯t know at all. Back then, there was a famous family. It was because they offended the Shen family that they declined without anyone knowing. Then, people died and went crazy...¡± ¡°Even this time¡¯s chief of the nine regions country has countless connections with the Huan ya group. The Shen family¡¯s background is so strong, and they have so many backers behind them. How can we possiblypete with them!¡± .. When Ye Ling heard these words, she suddenly felt a chill on her back. Even if they couldn¡¯t call the police, what could they do? Ye Ling suddenly remembered that Shen Xier was targeting their family because of her rtionship with Jiang Qiran. However, she didn¡¯t expect Shen Xi¡¯er to be so ruthless. Ye Ling immediately took out her phone and wanted to call Jiang Qiran. However, at this moment. The huge LCD TV in the bedroom suddenly lit up. .. Who turned on the TV? Ye Ling was stunned. Before she could see the TV clearly, she heard a familiar female voice beside her ear. ¡°Ye Ling, why? Do you want to call Qi ran?¡± The voice was as beautiful as a oriole, clear and pleasant to the ear. However, the tone of each and every word was so vicious. Ye Ling raised her head and looked at the television screen. She saw an empty scene that she did not know where it was. And in the middle of the screen stood a young girl who was delicate and pretty. It was Shen Xier without a doubt! .. As it turned out, Madam Ye had said so much to me before, and it was all under Shen Xier¡¯s surveince? !

 Chapter 1391 - you are the devil!

    <h4>Chapter 1391: Chapter 1391 ¡ª you are the devil!</h4>

    Ye Ling turned her head in disbelief, only to see Madam ye hanging her head in embarrassment. It was obvious that she already knew about this matter. Ye Ling¡¯s heart sank. The gaze she looked at Madam Ye with was more than just disappointment! .. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? ! Shen xier has been monitoring this ce? What you said just now, was all a lie to me? !¡± Probably because she was unwilling, ye Ling could not help but ask Madam Ye, who had fallen to the ground. On the television screen, Shen Xier flicked her sleeves. She was very pleased with ye Ling¡¯s disappointed expression. She stood on the empty field and spoke with a smile, answering ye Ling¡¯s question on behalf of Madam Ye. ¡°Is there a need to be so shocked? But Ye Ling, you don¡¯t have to be too disappointed. Other than not telling you that I¡¯ve been monitoring, that cheap mother of yours did not lie to you.¡± .. Ye Ling continued to stare at Madam Ye on the ground without moving. Facing ye Ling¡¯s piercing gaze, Madam Ye stood up. Her tear-streaked face was filled with impatience. ¡°That¡¯s right, is there a need to ask for a reason? ! Miss Shen forced me, what can I Do!¡± ¡°Besides, Ye Ling, shouldn¡¯t you havee back when I asked you to? ! If it wasn¡¯t for you, our ye family wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡± At the end of the day, Madam Ye still felt that everything was wrong. It was all ye Ling¡¯s fault. If it wasn¡¯t for this little cmity star returning, how could the ye family have such an unfortunate fate! First, she caused the death of her unborn younger brother, and now, she actually wanted to take the lives of her entire family! .. When Ye Ling saw Madam Ye¡¯s natural disgust, she felt as if she had been struck with a stick. She had thought that.. As expected, she had overestimated herself. Ye Ling pursed her lips andughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Then why did you team up and call me here? Don¡¯t tell me you want to put on a show for me to see?¡± .. ¡°Put on a show ¡ª ye Ling, you¡¯re not worthy of me putting in so much effort to put on a show for you.¡± On the screen, Shen Xier stretched out her voice and looked at ye Ling with disdain. As soon as she finished speaking, the huge LCD screen suddenly changed. It directly captured the scene in front of Shen Xier! It turned out that Shen Xier was not the only person in that empty field! As the camera switched, Ye Ling immediately saw a row of ck-clothed men armed from head to toe with guns! And in front of that row of ck-clothed men were two people tightly bound by ropes! It was ye Haifeng and Ye Siyao, the father and daughter pair! .. Seeing the two of them, Ye Ling¡¯s eyes instantly widened in shock! Ye Haifeng and Ye Siyao were actually ¡ª .. Ye Haifeng and Ye Siyao were each tied to a stool. The two of them were about a meter apart, and the biggest simrity was that their mouths were tied with a thick cloth, so they couldn¡¯t say anything. At that moment, ye Haifeng didn¡¯t look good. He was beaten ck and blue, and there were obvious traces of blood on his neck. However, what shocked ye Ling even more was ye Siyao! Ye siyao, who was usually arrogant and domineering and liked to follow Shen Xier, was actually stripped naked! Only a nket was left wrapped around her body, and there were obvious red marks on her exposed shoulders. They weren¡¯t shallow hickeys, but they felt like they had been abused... ! That face that had inherited Madam Ye¡¯s beautiful features was now covered in tears. Ye Siyao was originally thin, so being wrapped in the nket made her look even more delicate and pitiful. Her eyes were so red that it was frightening. Ye Siyao was.. Ye Ling could clearly see that underneath ye Siyao¡¯s nket, there was probably a vacuum. She wasn¡¯t wearing anything at all! Could it be that ye Siyao was... insulted by someone.. .. The moment this thought appeared in her mind, Ye Ling¡¯s heart instantly jumped to her throat! It was very obvious that not only could ye Ling see where ye Siyao was, but ye Siyao and ye Haifeng could also clearly see what was happening in the bedroom. Because their mouths were sealed with tape, Ye Siyao and ye Haifeng couldn¡¯t speak, but ye Siyao stared at ye Ling like a malicious ghost, as if she was staring at a hole in Ye Ling through the screen! .. Ye Ling couldn¡¯t care less about what Madam Ye was hiding from her. She was frightened by the way ye Siyao red at her. ¡°Shen Xi¡¯er! What did you do to them? ! Did Ye Siyao Ever Offend You? ! How could you let someone humiliate her like that? !¡± Ye Ling turned his head and looked at the smiling girl behind the screen on the right. Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s smile was beautiful. She shook her head carelessly, and her big eyes made her look cute and innocent. ¡°Yo, Ye Ling, what are you imagining? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m Good to your sister! She was the one who asked me to do this!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? Ye Siyao likes to think about sex. She always asks me to find some rich guy to be her boyfriend. I don¡¯t believe that she has a face, a body, and no one loves her.¡± ¡°What a pity. My friends have high standards. My girlfriend definitely won¡¯t like someone like Ye Siyao, but I can still y with her!¡± When Ye Ling heard Shen Xier¡¯s words, for some reason, a chill rose from the bottom of her feet. It was as if she could already guess what Shen Xier was going to say next. .. And Ye siyao, who was only wrapped in a nket on the screen, was even more humiliated! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her hands and feet were tied up and her mouth was covered with tape, she would probably be screaming like crazy! ¡°Wu... Wu...¡± Even so, Ye Siyao still let out a whimper. .. ¡°Stop talking!¡± Ye Ling¡¯s scalp started to go numb as she listened. She couldn¡¯t bear to listen to Ye Siyao when she saw the despair in her eyes! Shen Xi¡¯er, on the other hand, was still smiling and unmoved by ye Siyao¡¯s pitiful state. ¡°What? Ye Ling, you pity her? Are you kidding me? Aren¡¯t you two sisters at Loggerheads?¡± .. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t let anyone break her body!¡± ¡°I just put a mask on her face and made her naked. I found a dozen or twenty young masters from wealthy families to lick and bite her from top to bottom, inside and out. My Friend is still regretful that she didn¡¯t make it to the end.¡± ¡°How is it? Look at how well I treat ye Siyao. She¡¯s still a virgin! Her reputation isn¡¯t bad either. She wanted the rich second generation to love her. Look at how I Did It!¡± .. Ye Ling¡¯s face was livid. Her fingers were tightly sped in her palm, and she was bleeding. She wanted to throw up, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t. It was so ufortable. .. Shen Xier was simply a devil! Ye Ling took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. ¡°Shen Xier, just tell me. What do you want me to do to let them go?¡±

 Chapter 1392 - watching others play with her face to face

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Chapter 1392: watching others y with her face to face</h4>

    Hearing ye Ling¡¯s question, Shen Xier suddenly sneered. ¡°Ye Ling, you asked me what I want? Haven¡¯t you always known what I want better than anyone?¡± Shen xierzily brushed her hair. Her smile was bright and beautiful, but her beautiful eyes were filled with unconcealed hatred and contempt. ¡°Ye Ling, some people and some things are destined not to belong to you. You should understand what I mean, right?¡± Ye Ling looked at Shen Xi¡¯er, who was smiling brightly on the screen, and her heart seemed to be filled with countless ice cubes. Of course, she knew... What Shen Xi¡¯er was talking about. However... Jiang Qiran was not an item, so how could he give it up to someone else just because he said so? .. Ye Ling took a deep breath and barely managed to maintain the rationality in her heart. ¡°You want me to break up with Qiran? Student Shen, let me give you a piece of advice. You Can¡¯t force yourself to be in a rtionship. Even if I¡¯m not by Qiran¡¯s side, the person by his side might not be you.¡± .. This country bumpkin actually dared to mock her like this? ! What kind of joke was this? If she hadn¡¯t been absent from Jiang Qiran¡¯s life for so many years, how could Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend be someone like Ye Ling? ! ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Qiran doesn¡¯t like you at all! If you didn¡¯t shamelessly stick to him, how could he not see me? !¡± Shen Xier clenched her fists tightly. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were separated by the screen and the distance between them was unknown, Shen Xier would probably have punched ye Ling in the face! Shen Xi¡¯er smiled sinisterly. ¡°Ye Ling, you said so much just to stall for time, right? Or do you think that you, your father, and your unlikable sister, aren¡¯t better than a man? !¡± ¡°Are you trying to choose Jiang Qiran and let them die?¡± .. Ye Ling looked at Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s slightly neurotic smile and felt a chill run down her spine. Ye Siyao was usually so nice to Shen Xier, but Shen Xier actually wanted ye Siyao¡¯s life! .. Just as ye Ling was feeling a chill run down her spine from Shen Xier¡¯s smile, Madam Ye suddenly pounced on her and hugged ye Ling¡¯s leg tightly. ¡°Ye Ling! Isn¡¯t it enough that you killed your brother? Do you still want to kill your biological sister and your biological father? !¡± ¡°How could I have given birth to a debt collector like you!¡± As madam ye cried, she kept hitting ye Ling with her hands! Her attacks were fierce and heavy. Ye Ling¡¯s arms were even pinching red marks. Facing such a situation, Ye Ling¡¯s heart was not without sadness. But when she saw the hatred on Madam Ye¡¯s face, her heart suddenly felt like it was broken into pieces, hopeless and deste. It turned out that she was really just an unlikable debt collector in the Ye family. ¡°Have you pinched enough? !¡± Ye Ling had endured enough. She pulled Madam Ye, whose face was covered in tears, away. Madam Ye did not seem to have thought that ye Ling would actually dare to retaliate. ¡°Little Cmity Star! You actually dare to push me! See if I won¡¯t beat you to death!¡± Her face was ferocious, and her eyes were wide open. She almost wanted to throw the vase over to Ye Ling! Meanwhile, Ye Ling, Leng ¡®er, nced coldly at Madam Ye. She gritted her teeth and spoke with a ruthless voice, but her heart was in great pain. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have given birth to me in the first ce! Go ahead and beat me to death! Or are your husband and daughter¡¯s lives now in my hands and you don¡¯t want them anymore? !¡± Madam ye looked at Ye Ling in a daze. The vase in her hand suddenly fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. Madam ye could not stop sobbing. The makeup on her face had long been ruined. The sound of her crying made ye Ling¡¯s head hurt. Ye Ling would rather not have seen madam ye¡¯s decadent face in her entire life. How could she have thought that the ye family would be forced into such a state? However, Ye Ling did not want to be the sinner for everything that she did not do. .. On the other side, Shen Xi¡¯er was smiling brightly as she watched Madam Ye and ye Ling¡¯s farce. ¡°Ye Ling, so you¡¯re so unpopr in the Ye family. It¡¯s really the first time I¡¯ve seen a girl who can make even her own family members loathe her so much.¡± Shen Xi¡¯er sat leisurely on the stool. On the screen, she lookednguid. If it was not for the row of men in ck with guns in front of her, perhaps she would have been even more enticing. .. Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were red, and her voice was dry and hoarse. ¡°Shen Xi¡¯er, are you really going to go this far? If you do this, I¡¯ll leave, and Qiiran won¡¯t like you.¡± Shen Xi¡¯er was very confident. She looked at ye Ling with disdain and her voice waszy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ye Ling? You Said So Much, but you still don¡¯t want to agree to leave Jiang Qiiran?¡± As Shen Xier spoke, her eyes suddenly turned to look at Ye Siyao and ye Haifeng who were tied up a meter away. The smile on her lips became even more radiant. ¡°Over here, there are more than ten bodyguards, all young and strong. A little girl like Ye Siyao who likes to think about sex... Aiya, it¡¯s just enough for them to y together.¡± This meaningful word ¡°y¡±instantly made ye Ling¡¯s body tremble. On the other side, Ye Siyao, whose body was tied up by ropes and only had a nket on her, was even more tearful! Her eyes were filled with pain and despair as she stared intently at Ye Ling, who was outside the screen. On the other side, more than a dozen men in ck with guns were also looking at Ye Siyao at the same time. One by two, their gazes were fixated on ye Siyao¡¯s exposed shoulders and her two straight and slender legs. They were full of scratches and hickeys from being abused by others. Theyplemented ye Siyao¡¯s delicate and pitiful face, and it could trigger the violent desire in men¡¯s hearts even more. The men swallowed their saliva one after another. The mocking smile on Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°Ye Ling, look. You and Ye Siyao¡¯s father, Ye Haifeng, are also here. It should be very interesting to watch others y with their daughter in front of you, right?¡± ¡°Ye Ling, don¡¯t you like the taboo and paradoxical theme of ¡®Thunderstorm¡¯a lot? Don¡¯t you think this y is interesting? !¡± As soon as these words came out, even ye Haifeng¡¯s face turned pale as he looked at ye Ling with extreme pleading. .. Ye Siyao¡¯s body started to tremble under the gaze of that wolf-like and tiger-like gaze. She was wearing a mask earlier, and she had already experienced it once in the private room! She really didn¡¯t want to experience it a second time! Ye Siyao¡¯s beautiful big eyes were already red beyond recognition. She stared fiercely at Ye Ling, as if she was hating him, as if she was begging him. ¡°Wu... Wu...¡± The mouth that was sealed by the tape kept moving, but it could only produce broken notes. .. Seeing that Ye Ling was still hesitating, Shen Xi¡¯er casually nced at one of the bodyguards. The bodyguard immediately understood and strode over to Ye Siyao. It looked like he was about to tear off thest bit of clothing on Ye Siyao¡¯s body. Ye Ling¡¯s heart tightened. She finally spoke in a hoarse voice. ¡°Stop.¡±

 Chapter 1393 - Qi ran, letâ€™s break up.â€

    <h4>Chapter 1393: Chapter 1393: ¡°Qi ran, let¡¯s break up.¡±</h4>

    <b>?</b>Shen Xi¡¯er saw that ye Ling had finally given in, but her eyes were filled with a knowing smile. She waved her hand. The ck-clothed bodyguard who had almost touched ye Siyao could only regretfully withdraw his hand and stand in his original position. .. Ye Siyao felt as if she had been pardoned, and two lines of hot tears flowed down her face in extreme humiliation. However, as long as she thought about all the things that she had experienced today, Ye Siyao hated them endlessly! How could she not hate them! If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Ling, how could she have met with such a thing! Shen Xier wouldn¡¯t treat her like this for no reason! The person who should have been lying here should have been ye Ling, yet she was innocently implicated! .. On the other side, Shen Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t be bothered with Ye siyao, who was crying non-stop. To her, Ye Siyao was just apdog for fun. Shen Xi¡¯er looked at Ye Ling with a smile. Seeing ye Ling clench his fists and endure, she was especially happy. ¡°Ye Ling, couldn¡¯t you have just said the word ¡®give up¡¯earlier? You made it sound like I was forcing you.¡± Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s face was beautiful, but every word she said sounded like a devil. Only now did ye Ling realize what a terrifying person Shen Xi¡¯er was other than her skin! ¡°I¡¯ve said it earlier. Even if you¡¯re with brother Qiran now, the two of you are really not a good match. Without me, there would still be others who would try to snatch him away.¡± .. Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips. She could feel that her skin had been torn, and the taste of rust had already seeped out from her lips. It was probably the only way that she could barely maintain herst bit of calmness. ¡°Shen Xi¡¯er, cut the crap. What do you want me to do? If I suddenly break up with Jiang Qiran, he might not believe me either.¡± ¡°Of course, I have my ways to make Qiran believe me. You Don¡¯t have to worry about these things.¡± Shen Xi¡¯er looked at Ye Ling¡¯s dying struggle with interest. ¡°Ye Ling, do you still remember the student exchange program in Dongchen Country?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that Bomei High School. The teacher asked us if we have any interest at the end of the semester. If we exchange, we¡¯ll have a chance to go to several famous universities in dongchen country in the future.¡± .. An extremely bad premonition arose in Ye Ling¡¯s heart. She clenched her fists and looked at Shen Xier with extreme vignce. ¡°Shen xier, what do you mean by this? Isn¡¯t that already the end of the registration?¡± Actually, Ye Ling was also quite interested in that exchange student¡¯s registration. It was just that ye Ling and Jiang Qiran were already preparing to apply for the escort program of Zhaohua University. She had already prepared most of her information, so she had no intention of going abroad for an exchange. .. Shen Xier¡¯s smile was as bright as a demon¡¯s. ¡°Ye Ling, of course you don¡¯t have to worry about these things. You have the qualifications to be an exchange student. I¡¯ve already signed you up in the middle of the semester, and the other side has also agreed to your exchange of views.¡± ¡°After all, you have also been a boyfriend and girlfriend with Qi ran for so long. Of course, I don¡¯t wish for such a person to appear in my world and his world.¡± ¡°I treat you pretty well. Bomei High School will have a chance to be promoted to a famous school in Dong Chen Country in the future. From now until the university, you don¡¯t have toe back.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Ling suddenly staggered. It turned out that Shen Xier not only hoped that she would break up with Jiang Qiran, but also hoped that she would directly leave the nine regions country! She was born and raised in her nativend, yet she had to... Leave just like this? ! ¡°You Want Me to leave? !¡± Shen xier nodded, her smile vicious. ¡°You should be d that I¡¯m still willing to let you live. After you leave for five or six years and finish university, I¡¯m afraid that Qiran won¡¯t remember you.¡± Ye Ling¡¯s face turned pale. She staggered back a few steps and held onto the wall behind her. Leave here... until she finished university? She had never thought of leaving the nine regions country. In the past, she didn¡¯t even know how to read English. Now, she could be considered to have made some progress. However, it was all because of that person. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Qiran, she really didn¡¯t know what she would be. .. He was the light in her life. It turned out that ye Ling thought that as long as she pretended to agree to break up with Jiang Qiran, and as long as she was still by Jiang Qiran¡¯s side, then there might still be a chance for things to turn around. As long as she thought that she would leave him and lose that person by her side, Ye Ling felt as if a sharp sword had pierced into her heart. It pierced her until she was dripping with blood, and it almost made ye Ling unable to breathe. .. Seeing ye Ling¡¯s pained face, Shen Xier felt even happier. She did not believe that ye Ling would give in so easily. Shen xier stared at Ye Ling. Suddenly, she got a bodyguard to grab a knife and shed it at ye Haifeng¡¯s ear. ¡°Ye Ling, my patience is limited. You probably think that your boyfriend is more important than your father, right?¡± ¡°Tell me, wouldn¡¯t it be interesting if I had someone cut off ye Haifeng¡¯s ear or cut off a few of his fingers?¡± Just as Ye Ling was hesitating, the bodyguard¡¯s knife had already cut the tip of ye Haifeng¡¯s ear. Fresh blood oozed out from ye Haifeng¡¯s ear. ¡°Ah!¡±Madam ye cried out suddenly, almost hysterically. ¡°Ye Ling, you heartless little beast! That¡¯s your father!¡± .. Ye Ling¡¯s heart throbbed in pain, and a few Wisps of mist appeared in her eyes. ¡°Shen Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Shen Xi¡¯er smiled beautifully. ¡°How am I going too far? Ye Ling, if you continue to hesitate, I¡¯m afraid that your cheap father¡¯s ears will really be destroyed.¡± Ye Haifeng¡¯s eyes widened to the extreme. His face was pale, and because he could not speak, he could only look at Ye Ling pleadingly. .. Ye Ling closed her eyes. ¡°Stop, I¡¯ll make a call.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obedient? Ye Ling, you have to be careful with your words. If Jiang Qiran finds anything wrong, you have to think carefully about what I will do to your father and sister.¡± Shen Xi¡¯er smiled slightly. That smile pricked ye Ling¡¯s eyes and made them redder and redder. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m very clear.¡± .. Ye Ling revealed a bitter smile. She didn¡¯t even need to call the address book. She directly pressed a string of familiar numbers and dialed Jiang Qiran¡¯s number. Soon, the number was dialed. Ye Ling would rather Jiang Qiran never pick up this call. .. ¡°Ling? Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was clear and deep with a hint of surprise. .. Ye Ling took a deep breath and finally opened her mouth. ¡°Qiran, I¡¯ve been thinking for a long time these past few days, and I¡¯ve finally figured it out.¡± On the other side of the phone, Jiang Qiran was a little confused, but he keenly sensed that ye Ling¡¯s mood was a little abnormal. ¡°Figured out what?¡± Ye Ling felt a sharp pain in her heart, but she could only pinch her palms and endure it. ¡°Qiran, let¡¯s break up.¡± Her voice was very calm, so calm that it was abnormal. There was not a hint of crying in her voice, but her eyes were red..

 Chapter 1394 - Ye Linlang, youâ€™re heartless!

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Chapter 1394, Ye Ling, you¡¯re heartless!</h4>

    Upon hearing ye Ling¡¯s words, Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He pursed his lips, almost suspecting that he had heard wrongly. ¡°Ling, are you ying truth or dare with someone else? Or are you joking? This joke isn¡¯t funny at all.¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was still as beautiful as a cello, and there was even a hint of indulgence and helplessness in it. However, Ye Ling heard it as if it was stuck in her throat. She only felt that something was gradually breaking and could never be found again. .. Ye Ling looked at the gradually setting sun outside the window. It was as if her heart was also like the setting sun, constantly falling towards the horizon. ¡°Jiang Qiran, I¡¯m not joking with you. I said, after being separated for a few days, I¡¯ve thought it through. I want to break up with you.¡± Finally, she heard herself speak. Her tone was calm, as if she was very calm. Only she knew that tears were seeping out of the corners of her eyes. The hand holding the phone was shaking non-stop. However, Jiang Qiran could not see all of this. She could not let Jiang Qiran see it either. .. With a bang, Ye Ling heard something simr to a ss drop from Jiang Qiran¡¯s side. The sound of the broken ss could be clearly heard on the receiver. What happened Ye Ling¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her throat, but she couldn¡¯t ask. She couldn¡¯t even care about Jiang Qiran. The television screen was still showing the scene of Shen Xier holding her father and sister hostage. It was just turned on silent, so nothing could be heard. However, the Swiss army knife by Shen Haifeng¡¯s ear and the people who were staring at ye Siyao like wolves and tigers with their shoulders exposed weren¡¯t fake. It really was like a nightmare. How great would it be if it was just a nightmare. .. Ye Ling¡¯s face was filled with pain, and her heart began to tighten violently. She couldn¡¯t ask, she couldn¡¯t ask. However, Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t heard over the phone for a long time, and Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but start to feel afraid. Her voice was soft, so weak that she almost couldn¡¯t hear herself. ¡°Qiran, are you still listening?¡± .. At this moment, in Jiang Qiran¡¯s apartment. The youth was standing among a pile of broken ss. Some of the ss had pierced into the soles of his feet, but Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t even bother to deal with it. Scarlet blood spread on the youth¡¯s porcin-white ankles. It was so seductive that it was shocking. .. Earlier, in order to answer ye Ling¡¯s call, he had almost jumped off the sofa impatiently without even putting on his shoes. However, Jiang Qiran was still standing. His gaze was heavy as he stared at the phone screen. His fingers were clutching it tightly, and even his veins were protruding. ¡°Ye Ling, you haven¡¯t seen me for the past few days. You said that you wanted to give me a surprise. Is this the kind of surprise you want to give me?¡± .. On the other end of the phone, Ye Ling was silent. Her heart started to clench even tighter. Her eyes were burning, and tears started to fall. Memories came flooding back, but ye Ling could only endure it. She couldn¡¯t cry. Even if she did, she couldn¡¯t choke in front of him. On the television screen, a tall and strong man was bullying ye Siyao. Although he didn¡¯t do anything, his fierce gaze was enough for Ye Ling to understand. She really had no way out. Was it worth giving up a boy who truly loved her for such a family member? Ye Ling clearly knew the result, but.. When two living, blood-rted lives were ced in front of her, she realized that she could onlypromise. .. Ye Ling took a slight breath. She looked up at the ceiling and forced back her tears. ¡°Yes, this is the surprise I wanted to give you.¡± ¡°I was the one who said we wanted to be together. I thought you were the kind of person I liked, but after spending so much time together, I realized that I treated you as my idol, but the two of us are really not suitable for each other.¡± Ye Ling¡¯s vision was already nk due to the mist of Tears. In a trance, she seemed to have seen the images of Jiang Qiran that she had seen since she met him. From the first meeting in the alley, which was like a hero saving a damsel in distress, to the youth¡¯s lowered eyshes during the make-up ss, to the kiss in the night of the Fireflies. And the scenes in the plum blossom vige.. It was unbearable to describe in detail, unbearable to recall. Just thinking about it made her feel that her heart was too weak, and her tears were too cheap. She couldn¡¯t control herself at all. .. On the other end, Jiang Qiran stepped on the ss shards, and his face suddenly turned pale. It wasn¡¯t because of the pain on his soles, but because someone had torn his heart apart. It was dripping with blood. She had never thought that some things, some people, would be out of control, and she had never thought that this rtionship would one day break up. Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was hoarse, but every word he said almost nailed ye Ling to the shackles. ¡°Ye Ling, you said it was going to start, so why should you say it was going to end? I don¡¯t agree!¡± .. ¡°Qiran, forced rtionships don¡¯t have any good results. I¡¯m tired of you.¡± Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were grey, and the whole world was foggy. She looked flustered, and her entire body leaned against the wall behind her. Her eyes could not be any redder. ¡°Ye Ling, say that again if you have the guts!¡± Jiang Qiran gritted his teeth, and his hands actually began to tremble uncontrobly. Ever since he was young, even when he faced his father when he was young, he had never been so afraid! .. On the other end of the phone, Ye Ling was alreadypletely disheartened. It was as if two balls of cotton had been stuffed into her throat, and her grief was like a flood that had burst its banks. ¡°Jiang Qiran! Wake Up! I just don¡¯t like you anymore!¡± ¡°You¡¯re like a favored child of the heavens, a dragon among men. What about me? Do I have to live under your shadow for the rest of my life and be an ugly duckling?¡± It was clearly not like that. It was clearly not like that.. But her voice was still as clear and cruel as ever. ¡°Jiang Qiran, I¡¯ve Had Enough!¡± ¡°I want an ordinary love, not one where I painstakingly pursue your footsteps. Follow your temte and frame my life to death. I even have to be judged when I speak to the opposite sex!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too tiring to be with you. I have to constantly participate inpetitions and endure those disdainful gazes. I have to be ridiculed from time to time! And I have to be used of being shameless to seduce you!¡± These words, what was left hanging was not just Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart! .. ¡°Ye Ling, you never told me that when you were with me, you always... thought like this?¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s pale face was covered in ayer of malice. So many pieces pierced into his feet, but Jiang Qiran waspletely unaware. How could the pain bepared to the cruelty given by Ye Ling! .. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve always thought so!¡± Ye Ling¡¯s body was trembling, but her voice was hysterical and determined. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of you! Do you still remember the exchange program to go to Dongchen Country? I¡¯ve passed it! Jiang Qiran, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would only be living better!¡±

 Chapter 1395 - Jiang Qiran went crazy!

    <h4>Chapter 1395: Chapter 1395 Jiang Qiran went crazy!</h4>

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s body trembled. The Knuckles of his fingers that were gripping the phone turned white. He almost didn¡¯t have the strength to hold the phone anymore. The blood on the soles of his feet spread on the floor, and the sharp pain kepting. But Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t pay any attention to it. He didn¡¯t even have the thought of bandaging it. He never knew that some people didn¡¯t need to hold a knife, a gun, or even any weapons to wound others until they werepletely wounded! Did this woman¡¯s heart exist or not? ! .. Jiang Qiran held onto the sofa with his hand, and his voice seemed to squeeze out every single word from his throat. There was even a hint of humility in it. ¡°Ye Ling, if you tell me now that you were only joking, or that someone was forcing you, I can treat it as if what you said before doesn¡¯t count.¡± This was probably the only time in Jiang Qiran¡¯s life that he had ever begged someone so humbly. It was almost a humiliation to his dignity just so that ye Ling would not break up with him. Unfortunately, he could not wait for the result he wanted. .. Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were so lifeless that they were close to despair. One of her hands was firmly pressed against the wall, and she even dug out blood. The tears that she had forced back with great difficulty flowed out again at this moment. On the television screen, Shen xier, who was sitting on the sofa, was smiling sweetly. She was staring at her like a tiger eyeing its prey. .. Ye Ling took a deep breath. She bit her lips for a very long time, and there were traces of blood seeping out. However, Ye Ling didn¡¯t notice it at all. She stabbed Jiang Qiran again. ¡°No one forced me, Jiang Qiran. Let¡¯s end it and part on good terms. When we were together, weren¡¯t we also very careless?¡± ¡°Could it be that the legendary son of heaven would worry about not being able to find a girlfriend? Jiang Qiran, break up with me quickly! Don¡¯t Make Me Look Down on you!¡± ¡°Bomei High School in Dong Chen Country has already sent me an invitation. I¡¯ll be leaving here at the beginning of next semester. In the future, let¡¯s part on good terms!¡± As he said these words, it was as if someone had forcefully dug out his heart. .. Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility, and his thin lips began to tremble due to his emotions. ¡°At that time... you clearly told me that although you were very interested in that foreign exchange program, you wanted to go to Zhaohua University with me. Did you forget all of this? !¡± ¡°Or did you n all of this from behind the scenes? Were you nning to leave me?¡± It had been a month since she had signed up for the exchange program. If it was, it undoubtedly proved that ye Ling was a person who was scheming too deeply. .. Ye Ling¡¯s eyshes were full of tears. She warned herself not to choke in front of Jiang Qiran. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be the only one who would be harmed. Since she had already decided on one thing, what was the use of being sloppy? ! .. ¡°Yes, at that time, I had already secretly registered online. It just so happened that you asked me to prepare the materials for the early admission examination for Zhaohua University. I copied them all and tranted them again and sent them to the exchange program.¡± Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were bitter, and her voice was a little hoarse. No one knew better than her that admitting this would make her impression in Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart fall to the bottom. But what was the use of not admitting it? Someone had already set up all the traps for her, waiting for her to jump. With a ng, Ye Ling heard a loud bang from the other side of the phone! Ye Ling¡¯s nerves twitched, and her heart was suddenly in her throat. She finally could not hold back her worry. ¡°Qiran, are you okay ¨C¡± .. ¡°Can I make you not break up with me?¡± On the other end of the phone, Jiang Qiran¡¯s face was shrouded in a dark cloud. He was too angry, and he actually directly broke a vase next to him! It was arge vase with green flowers, branches, and peony patterns from the xuande year of the Ming dynasty. It was almost priceless. However, Jiang Qiran did not even look at it and directly broke it. The ss shards of the Teacup and the shards of the cdon bottle were mixed together, causing Jiang Qiran¡¯s soles to bleed even more. However, he did not care at all. This little bit of pain was nothingpared to the pain in his heart. Facing Ye Ling, all of his calmness had long copsed! He had lost to this person! .. Ye Ling¡¯s expression was sorrowful. Her eyes were filled with tears. In the end, when they reached her lips, she only said these few words. ¡°Qiran, I have nothing to say. Regardless of whether you hate me or like me, let¡¯s break up. We won¡¯t see each other again after school starts.¡± ¡°I hope you find a real person who treats you well.¡± Without waiting for Jiang Qiran to say a word, Ye Ling immediately hung up the phone. Thatst sentence of blessing had almost used up all her strength. Her face was as pale as a sheet of paper, and she finally fell to the ground weakly. She was flustered and sad. Seeing ye Ling hang up the phone, the sound that had been turned off previously on the television screen was finally turned back on. Shen Xier suddenly stood up. On the television screen, the smile on her beautiful face was as bright as a flower. ¡°Wonderful, really wonderful!¡± ¡°Ye Ling, no wonder they all said that your acting is good. I¡¯ve finally experienced it now.¡± .. Ye Ling closed her eyes in pain. Her body leaned weakly against the wall,pletely ignoring that devil-like woman. However, she still had to speak. ¡°I¡¯ve already done what I promised you. Then you... quickly let my father and my sister go.¡± Shen Xi¡¯er smiled charmingly as she shrugged her shoulders. ¡°What? Are you worried that I won¡¯t keep my word? Don¡¯t worry. As long as your family keeps your mouth shut, I guarantee that I won¡¯t touch a single hair on the two of them!¡± Seeing that Shen Xi¡¯er still wanted to use ye Haifeng and Ye Siyao to hold her hostage, Ye Ling¡¯s tears fell silently. Was It Worth It? For two people who didn¡¯t love him at all.. Knowing the answer, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t hold back his tears anymore. .. And at that moment, a youth wearing a white shirt with blood stains all over his feet suddenly rushed out of the apartment. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, his eyes were as red as a wild beast. ¡°Ling... Ye Ling!¡± This name spun in his mind a thousand times before it finally transformed into extreme pain. The moment ye Ling hung up the phone, Jiang Qiran went crazy! The Ming family was on the tenth floor, but because the elevator didn¡¯t arrive, he resolutely ran down the stairs. .. When he arrived at the underground garage, everyone thought that Jiang Qiran had gone crazy. They saw the youth appear out of nowhere, take out a key, and walk directly to the most eye-catching white Koenigsegg in the underground garage. The surrounding residents were dumbfounded. ¡°This person, could he be a Madman?¡± Some people even noticed the bloodstains on Jiang Qiran¡¯s white sneakers, and when they nced at the youth¡¯s devilishly handsome face, they felt a chill in their hearts, almost suspecting that they had made a mistake in their eyes! And that young man had already driven Koenigsegg away!

 Chapter 1396 - death is coming!

    <h4>Chapter 1396: Chapter 1396 death ising!</h4>

    The soles of Jiang Qiran¡¯s feet were still bleeding, but he didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. He drove all the way forward. He wanted to see her! He wanted to see the woman who had been deceiving him and had no heart at all! Now, now, now! The Sun gradually set in the west, and the scarlet red sunset dyed the entire a city into a vast expanse. At a traffic light, the green light suddenly stopped. Jiang Qiran mmed on the brakes and suddenly stopped. .. Ye Ling¡¯s ruthless words seemed to still reverberate in his mind. Her tone was calm and light, as if breaking up with him was a trivial matter. ¡ª yes, at that time, I had already secretly registered online. Coincidentally, you asked me to prepare the materials for Zhaohua University¡¯s early entrance examination, so I copied them all and tranted them again and sent them to the exchange program. ¡ª Qi ran, I have nothing to say. No matter if you hate me or like me, let¡¯s break up. After school starts, we won¡¯t see each other again. ¡ª I hope you find a real person who treats you well. How ridiculous! A real person who treats him well? ! How cruel must a person be to be able to calmly wish his boyfriend to find a more suitable person? ! .. On the day before her birthday, she was filled with anticipation as she waited for ye Ling¡¯s so-called surprise, but in the end, she was waiting for a breakup! What was he in her heart? ! A temporary item that coulde and go as she wished? ! Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand gripped the steering wheel tightly. Her long and narrow eyes were like ice cubes. Her beautiful thin lips were pursed even tighter in the setting sun. The green light lit up. He stepped on it and the elerator suddenly shot up! The White Koenigsegg shot out like a sharp arrow in the vast dusk. .. At this moment, a blue truck suddenly rushed out from the alley at the entrance of another residential area! Jiang Qiran was going straight, but that person just turned the corner without caring about anything! The dazzling high-beam light shone on Jiang Qiran¡¯s face. Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face, which was between a man and a boy, was pale in the light. He could have avoided it. If he was in a rational situation. .. However, at that moment, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that his mind was empty. His mind was filled with the words that ye Ling had said before. It was so heartless and decisive. ¡ª Qiran, let¡¯s break up. ¡ª could it be that the legendary son of heaven would worry about not finding a girlfriend? Jiang Qiran, let¡¯s break up! Don¡¯t Make Me Look Down on you! Jiang Qiran closed his eyes and controlled his rational mind to steer the steering wheel. However, the two cars were so close. It was toote! .. The driver of the Blue Van didn¡¯t expect the luxury car in front of him to be so reckless! He started to honk the horn. Beep! Beep! Beep! If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the white convertible sports car seemed to be worth a lot! He was the one who vited the traffic rules, but the owner of the luxury car was so reckless that he didn¡¯t even try to dodge! How could he afford to pay for it! The driver of the truck thought that the other party would give way quickly and that he wouldn¡¯t panic at all, but now that a person who didn¡¯t care about his life had appeared, he immediately panicked! He mmed on the brakes and turned the steering wheel violently. But it was already toote! The Dark Blue Truck had already crashed into the White Koenigsegg! .. At thest moment, Jiang Qiran subconsciously reached out and lowered his seat. The truck suddenly shook! .. Death was approaching. In an instant, the airbag automatically popped out! This custom-made Koenigsegg Safety system wasmendable, but the impact was unavoidable. The weight of the truck definitely could not be directly offset like this. A piercing pain came from his shoulder de and left leg. His head hit the one-way ss window. The car vibrated. Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face lost all color in an instant. There were a few thin bloodstains on his forehead. In a trance, he followed the direction of the steering wheel and saw someone surrounding him. Who Was It? Thest thought in his mind was still ye Ling¡¯s delicate and pretty face. There were no ruthless words. He just smiled at him and his voice was warm. ¡°Qiran ¨C¡± .. A sigh escaped from the corner of Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips. The pain in his limbs and bones made him unable to have any more thoughts. His body finally copsed weakly. Ye Ling. Ling. .. The driver of the big truck was in a much better condition than Jiang Qiran. He only had a severe abrasion on his arm, but he could still move. The truck driver hurriedly jumped out of the truck in a panic. He didn¡¯t recognize the license te of the KONISEGG, but when he saw the convertible sports car that had been deeply dented, the truck driver felt that he was really done for this time! Should he escape? Just as the truck driver was in a dilemma. The cars behind all stopped, and all kinds of bystanders were pointing in their direction. Well, now he could not escape. The truck driver, who was the main culprit of the ident, turned pale, thinking that he was done for! Some enthusiastic public opinions began to dial the phone number. ¡°Hello, 110? There¡¯s a car ident on Fengnan Ninth Road! Come quickly!¡± .. After everyone had called the ambnce and the police,. Everyone began to discuss. ¡°Oh my God, are my eyes blurry? Is this a Koenigsegg?¡± ¡°Look at the license te and the value of the Koenigsegg. It¡¯s the only one-of-a-kind custom-made model in the world, right? How much does it cost? Tens of millions!¡± ¡°Look at the person lying in the car. His side profile is a little young. TSK TSK, a rich second generation. Even if he¡¯s rich, he¡¯ll die quickly!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to hate the rich so much!¡± Beep Beep Beep Beep.. Following a few crisp sirens, white ambnces and police cars quickly drove over. Using the fastest speed possible, the police officers sealed off the scene. The nurses and doctors quickly followed the instructions and moved the young man from Koenigsegne out and ced him on a stretcher. The nurse cried out in surprise. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the car window broken? Why are there pieces on his feet?¡± Some of the spectators could vaguely see the side profile of the youth that was stained with blood. Even though half of his face was covered in blood, his facial features were still faintly revealed. He was deep and handsome, and due to his serious injuries, he had an additional demonic look. ¡°Oh my God, he¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°Such a handsome boy, could he be dead? !¡± .. The setting sun was like blood, engulfing the entire a city. In the Ye family¡¯s vi. Ye Ling sat on the ground in a daze, her spirit scattered. On the television screen, a bodyguard dressed in ck suddenly approached Shen Xier and whispered something. Ye Ling didn¡¯t pay attention to them at first. Her heart was stillpletely immersed in the pain of her breakup with Jiang Qiran. And Shen Xier¡¯s expression changed drastically! ¡°What! Qiran had a car ident? !¡±

 Chapter 1397 - Jiang Qiranâ€™s parents came

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Chapter 1397 Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents came</h4>

    When Ye Ling heard Shen Xier¡¯s exmation, her originally puppet-like eyes instantly widened! Her heart seemed to have been forcefully grabbed by something, causing her to be unable to breathe due to the pain. ¡°Shen Xier, what did you say? Tell me, Jiang Qiran, he... he really had an ident? !¡± Shen Xier fiercely red at Ye Ling. ¡°Shut up! If it wasn¡¯t for you, a little jinx, how could you cause Jiang Qiran to get into a car ident? !¡± In the past, Shen Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t believe in such fairy tales. It was just that ye Ling really seemed to be in bad luck. It was fine that he had caused the ye family to be in this State! But now, he had even implicated Jiang Qiran! .. Ye Ling didn¡¯t have the time to care about what Shen Xi¡¯er had scolded her for. When she heard the news, her heart suddenly stopped! A car ident? ! Jiang Qiran was in a car ident? ! Ye Ling could not imagine that the boy who had been chatting with her on the phone just a few minutes ago was now in an unknown condition! .. ¡°Is Jiang Qiran Alright? I want to see him!¡± Ye Ling¡¯s heart trembled. She was in so much pain that her body staggered twice and she could barely stand! She knew that Jiang Qiran must have been mentally stimted because of her, resulting in the car ident! When they were in the small deste vige, Jiang Qiran¡¯s driving skills were clearly so good! Moreover, she didn¡¯t expect that a person as strong as that boy would actually be willing to put down his face ande to find her after being coldly rejected by her! .. That¡¯s right, she wanted to see him! Ye Ling¡¯s expression was dejected, and her eyes, which had thought that she had already cried dry, once again became Misty. She stumbled towards the door. Qiran would be fine. He would definitely be fine. If she had known that her vicious words would cause him to go to this extent, then she would rather die! .. On the television screen, Shen Xi¡¯er saw that ye Ling was already in this state, yet she still wanted to look for Jiang Qiran. Her face immediately turned furious! Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned red, and she immediately ordered Madam Ye, who had a bitter expression on her face at the door! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you stopping that Jinx daughter of yours! If ye Ling leaves this door today, or says something to Jiang Qiran that shouldn¡¯t be said, your ye corporation will be directly destroyed in the market from now on!¡± ¡°Your husband, Ye Haifeng, will be in prison for the rest of his life!¡± ¡°That daughter of yours, Ye Siyao, that you like the most, you still want her to rise to the top of society and get a rich second-generation husband, right? I can directly get someone to take advantage of her and post all kinds of photos online!¡± .. Before Shen Xier could finish her words, Madam Ye, who had been sitting on the ground, suddenly jumped up and grabbed ye Ling¡¯s ankles tightly! ¡°Ye Ling, I beg you! Haven¡¯t you done enough damage to our ye family? ! Don¡¯t tell me you still want to see that young master Jiang?¡± ¡°If you go and see him, our ye family will be finished! What¡¯s the point of what you said just now? !¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen to protect our family, then do it quickly and don¡¯t drag your feet! You¡¯re harming other people¡¯s Boys! You and Jiang Qiran aren¡¯t from the same ss!¡± .. Seeing that Ye Ling was still unwilling to give up, Madam Ye was even more filled with Snot and tears. ¡°Aiyo! How did I give birth to such a disaster-prone daughter like you!¡± ¡°Do you really want to force your mother to death, your father to death, and even your younger sister to death?¡± ¡°Are you such a disloyal and unfilial person? ! ! No matter how unkind our ye family is to you, aren¡¯t we still providing food and clothes for you?¡± ¡°Do you want to bear the reputation of causing the death of your parents and sister?¡± ¡°Moreover, Jiang Qiran has already misunderstood you! What¡¯s the point of exining it to him? ! The damage has already been done! Furthermore, you caused another person to get into a car ident. Even if he forgives you, how will his parents view you? !¡± .. The shackles of morality were ced on ye Ling¡¯s body one by one. Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and her gaze gradually became unfocused. They were all forcing her, forcing her to make a choice. For the sake of this broken home, she had even hurt the person she loved the most, and the person who loved her the most. Was this not enough? But Ye Ling also knew that at least, there was one thing Madam Ye was right about. No matter what she did, the damage had already been done. If she did this, it would only make things more difficult for everyone. She was already an executioner. For one side, she had hurt the other side. What else could she do to atone for her sins? .. Ye ling bent down and lowered her head. Bit by bit, she pushed Madam Ye¡¯s hand away from her ankle. Her voice was dry and hoarse. It was so cold that it did not seem like it came from her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve thought it through. I Won¡¯t go look for him.¡± ¡°But... from today onwards, I don¡¯t owe the ye family anything. From today onwards, the rtionship between us is over.¡± ¡°You gave birth to me, but you left me in the small deste vige. Now That You¡¯ve brought me back, what do you want this time? From now on, I don¡¯t owe you anything.¡± She muttered to herself. Her voice was clearly so calm, but tears appeared on her face. When she said these words, Ye Ling¡¯s heart was not without pain. How could anyone be willing to tell their parents that they did not owe each other anything? ! She was also willing to be a little cotton-padded jacket that her parents pampered in their hands, but God was so cruel. .. When Madam Ye saw ye Ling¡¯s sorrowful look, she immediately sneered in her heart. As expected, Ye Ling was the kind of woman who could make her entire family die just because she had a sweetheart. However, what kind of favor could be greater than a favor? ! Ye Ling said that she didn¡¯t owe them anything. Could it be that her blood and flesh could be forcefully stuffed back into her body? ! Since ye Ling¡¯s surname was ye, she would still have to kneel and work for the Ye family in the future when the ye family needed ye Ling! Madam Ye had already made up her mind. However, she knew that she could not provoke this little disaster on the surface, so she immediately spoke in a hypocritical manner. ¡°Of course! Of course! You Don¡¯t owe us anything. I¡¯ve really made you suffer.¡± Ye Ling ignored the hypocritical smile on Madam Ye¡¯s face and just sat down in a daze. On the other side of the screen, when Shen Xi¡¯er saw that ye Ling had finally given up, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. However, she still gave ye Ling repeated orders. ¡°Ye Ling, you have to remember what you promised. You Can¡¯t say anything to exin to Jiang Qiran, and you¡¯re also not allowed to visit him in the hospital!¡± ¡°You have to know what you should do and what you shouldn¡¯t do.¡± .. Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were hazy with tears. It was as if a heavy weight had been ced on her heart. ¡°Is He... Alright?¡± Shen Xi¡¯er looked at Ye Ling from top to bottom on the television screen. ¡°The hospital said that Jiang Qiran¡¯s life is no longer in danger, and his parents have rushed over from s city. Ye Ling, you better do your job!¡± It turned out that Jiang Qiran¡¯s life was no longer in danger, and Ye Ling felt as if she had been pardoned. Her legs went weak, and her hand touched a cold protrusion in front of her. It was a diamond ring.

 Chapter 1398 - Fighting to show off

    <h4>Chapter 1398: Chapter 1398: Fighting to show off</h4>

    Madam ye saw that Ye Ling waspletely disheartened. She immediately shook off ye Ling¡¯s hand, walked out of the bedroom door, and left. The television screen was also turned off. Without a doubt, Shen Xier had already gone to the hospital to visit Jiang Qiran and also to greet Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents. The huge bedroom was empty, leaving only ye Ling alone. .. Ye Ling looked back at the bloody sunset outside the window. She felt as if someone had ced a huge stone in her heart. She lowered her head in a daze and reached out to touch the diamond ring pendant in her arms. Ye Ling carefully pulled it out. The light in the bedroom was dim, and the ring was iid with the shape of a swan¡¯s small wings. It was iid with sapphire, and a small diamond was spun out of it. It was very unique. It was as if it was silently saying some kind of oath. This was the diamond ring that Jiang Qiran had given her. He said that when the day of their engagement ceremony came after their high school graduation, they would not have to wear it as a ne and could wear it directly on their hands. .. But now.. Ye Ling¡¯s face revealed a bitter expression. She had already said goodbye to Jiang Qiran, and the so-called engagement ceremony was still far away. She would never wear this ring again. When she thought of the expensive price of the ring, it was impossible for her to keep Jiang Qiran¡¯s gift as a matter of course. As long as she thought of the boy who was still lying in the hospital, her heart would ache. .. Meanwhile, on the other side of City A¡¯s central hospital, it was already a mess. Almost all the doctors in the hospital knew that a big shot had been sent to the emergency room today. Oh, or more urately, it was the son of a big shot. The most elite doctor in City A was directly responsible for the surgery. Even the director of the Central Hospital was rmed. He immediately rushed over from his home in fear and trepidation and apanied him outside the door to wait for the news. At that time, in the emergency room, the few nurses who were responsible for helping out sighed in their hearts. Fortunately, this young patient had already escaped from life-threatening danger. However, thinking about it now, they still felt apprehensive. How could such a handsome young man have such a good thing happen! It was totally because of that big truck driver who forcefully took a turn and caused an unexpected disaster! The only thing that puzzled them was that during the surgery, they found that the patient¡¯s soles were a bloody mess, with many tiny shards of ss and porcin remaining. Koenigsegg¡¯s one-way ss window was not broken! Could it be that the patient had a violent argument with someone before he drove? ! .. Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s family was already waiting anxiously outside the emergency room. When they heard the sound of hurried footsteps outside the door, Jiang Miaomiao immediately looked up at the elevator. She had originally thought that it would be ye Ling. No matter how hard she tried to get through to Ye Ling¡¯s cell phone today, Jiang Miaomiao felt puzzled. She did not know why Jiang Qiran would have such a thing happen. Since she couldn¡¯t get through to him, Jiang Miaomiao had no choice but to send over a dozen messages to urge ye Ling to hurry over. If ye Ling knew that something like this had happened to brother Qiran, she would probably be very worried, right? .. However, to her surprise, the slender figure that appeared in the corridor was actually not ye Ling, but... Shen Xier. Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s brows instantly furrowed. After all, she had yed with Shen Xier for a while when she was young. Jiang Miaomiao actually had a good impression of this youngdy. However, after Jiang Qiran had a girlfriend, Shen xier continued to pester her. That was why Jiang Miaomiao had a bad impression of her. She did not expect that the person who came at this moment was Shen Xier! She did not tell her that something had happened to Qiran! .. However, Shen Xier did not have the slightest bit of self-awareness of an uninvited guest. Her face was filled with just the right amount of concern as she walked straight towards Jiang Miaomiao. ¡°Miaomiao, is brother Qi ran alright? !¡± Jiang Miaomiao frowned and asked. ¡°How did you know that something had happened to brother Qi ran? Who Told You?¡± Shen Xi¡¯er felt Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s hostility and immediately looked at her innocently and pitifully. ¡°I watched the television. Just now, it was reported that arge truck on Fengnan ninth road had collided with the White Koenigsegg. Although I didn¡¯t see the license te, I was subconsciously a little worried.¡± ¡°You know, although brother Qiran spoke coldly to me, the person I usually care about the most is brother Qiran. I only found out that he was here after I asked around.¡± Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s furrowed brows rxed slightly when she heard that. That was true. The matter was reported on the TV. It was not difficult to guess that the car brother Qiran was driving was so eye-catching. Seeing that Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s expression had eased up, Shen Xi¡¯er immediately climbed up. ¡°That Miaomiao, I heard that brother Qiran has already escaped from danger. Can I go and see him now?¡± When Jiang Miaomiao saw that the concern in Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes did not seem to be fake, he immediately sighed in his heart. Even Shen Xi¡¯er hade over. Why was Ling¡¯s phone still disconnected? ! At such an important moment, if the first person brother Qiran saw when he woke up wasn¡¯t Ling, he would probably be very sad. After all, the Shen family was now very powerful, and they had a good rtionship with the Jiang family. Jiang Miaomiao wouldn¡¯t give her the cold shoulder again and again. She nodded calmly. ¡°The Doctor said that we¡¯ll have to wait for a while. We¡¯ll talk about it when brother Qiran catches the patient in the intensive care unit. If you don¡¯t mind staying upte tonight, you can wait here.¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind!¡± Shen Xier seemed to be very grateful and sat down on the bench outside the emergency room. Jiang Miaomiao had a headache. If Ling saw Shen xier guarding her boyfriend here, she might be jealous, right? Jiang Miaomiao didn¡¯t know that ye Ling had already found out about Qiran¡¯s car ident. .. ¡°Oh right, Miaomiao, are Qi ran¡¯s parents rushing over from S City right now?¡± Shen Xier was extremely bored and couldn¡¯t help but strike up a conversation with Jiang Miaomiao. Jiang Miaomiao didn¡¯t have much intention of paying attention to her, but all of a sudden, he saw the director of city a Chinese medical hospital walking over with two people clustered around him. The man and woman walking in front of him were tall and slender. If they weren¡¯t Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, then who were they? ! .. Shen Xi¡¯er looked at the handsome man in the lead and her hands trembled subconsciously. Although she had been neighbors with Jiang Qiran¡¯s family for more than ten years, when she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s father¡¯s cold, knife-like face, she always felt that it was very dangerous. He was too aggressive and people didn¡¯t dare to look at him too much. Inparison, Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother made people feel that she was gentle and approachable. She didn¡¯t fight for her, and she was so light that people subconsciously liked her. Shen Xi¡¯er knew that it was time for her to show off. She immediately ran toward the orchid-like woman in the empty valley beside Snow River City. ¡°Uncle and aunt! Why are you here so quickly? Did anything happen on the way here?¡± ¡°I heard that something happened to Qiran, so I rushed here specially.¡± Su Wan nodded lightly. She nced at the few people present and asked subconsciously. ¡°What, Ling is not here?¡±

 Chapter 1399 - was going to destroy her reputation!

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Chapter 1399 was going to destroy her reputation!</h4>

    Hearing Su Wan¡¯s natural tone when she asked about ye Ling, the concern on Shen Xier¡¯s face froze. Why? ! That time at the golf course, Shen Xier felt that Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents treated ye Ling better than she did. However, she was the one who had apanied Jiang Qiran for more than ten years and was his childhood friend! Moreover, in terms of family background and appearance, Ye Ling was more than a notch inferior to her! Just how Blind Must Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents be to take a fancy to that little disaster! .. Shen Xi¡¯er felt indignant in her heart, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it on the surface. After all, she couldn¡¯t ruin her good impression of being gentle and gentle in the Jiang family¡¯s hearts. Shen Xi¡¯er also seemed to have woken up from a dream as she looked around in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right. Auntie, if you hadn¡¯t told me, I would have forgotten that brother Qiran¡¯s girlfriend isn¡¯t here.¡± Shen Xier knew why ye Ling didn¡¯te, but she still pretended to be fine on the surface. She shook her head and looked at Jiang Miaomiao, who had a bitter expression on his face. ¡°Miaomiao, didn¡¯t you have a good rtionship with Ye Ling? Did you see Ye Ling? Or did you call her?¡± As Ye Ling¡¯s good friend, Jiang Miaomiao was naturally dedicated to protecting ye Ling. However, such a big incident had happened to Qiran today, and Ye Ling had to drop the ball at such a critical moment. It would be terrible if she couldn¡¯t maintain a good impression in front of brother Qiran¡¯s parents! .. Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s expression showed some hesitation as he spoke awkwardly to Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan. ¡°I don¡¯t know either... I called her just now, but Ling didn¡¯t pick up, so I sent her a message. I don¡¯t know what happened to her today, maybe something happened to her.¡± Su Wan nodded thoughtfully. Then, she pulled Jiang Xuecheng to sit on another row of cold benches. .. Just as everyone was thinking about something, the door of the emergency room was suddenly opened. The doctor pushed a white stretcher towards the outside. The person lying on it was Jiang Qiran without a doubt. Jiang Qiran¡¯s usually handsome and attractive face was now even more bloodless under the pale hospital lights. His long and narrow phoenix eyes were tightly shut, and his body was wrapped inyers of white gauze. His entire person was actually like a sculpture that had been carved. He was exhausted and lifeless. When Su Wan saw her son be lifeless like this, tears immediately flowed down her face! Ever since he was young, even when he was asked to set up camp with the army, he had never looked like this! Jiang Qiran had always matured very early. She and Jiang Xuecheng had never cared about him since he was young, allowing Jiang Qiran to develop freely. But who knew! .. Su Wan¡¯s throat was sore. She almost wanted to reach out to stop Jiang Qiran¡¯s stretcher. Jiang Xuecheng was still calm. His handsome face was resolute as he grabbed Su Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let them move Qiran to the VIP ward first. Calm down for a while. Your son¡¯s life is no longer in danger.¡± Su Wan nodded with a choked voice. Her hand held Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arm tightly. Her heart was like a ball of cotton. It was indescribably ufortable. .. Jiang Xuecheng wiped away the tears on Su Wan¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, be good.¡± Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he talked to Su Wan with a natural expression. The two of them looked extremely intimate and did not avoid anyone at all. Jiang Miaomiao and Shen xier, who were following behind, felt a burst of envy in their hearts. Jiang Miaomiao had always felt that the Jiang family¡¯s marriages were particrly happy, and he hoped that he was not an exception. However, when she thought of senior Gu Yichen graduating and jumping into Zhaohua University, Jiang Miaomiao could not help but feel worried. .. Jiang Xuecheng only approached the attending doctor after wiping Su Wan¡¯s tears. ¡°Doctor, how is my son¡¯s condition? Do you know the cause of this car ident?¡± Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s calm expression did not show any signs of panic, which greatly surprised the attending doctor. The leading attending doctor knew that this man seemed to be a big shot, but he did not know what exactly he was. The attending doctor immediately took off his mask and looked very respectful. ¡°Mr. Jiang, your son¡¯s body has already escaped from the most critical moment. Moreover, the young man¡¯s foundation is good. He will probably need to rest in the ward for another half a month before he can move freely.¡± ¡°The most fortunate thing for him is that there are no clots in his brain. The most serious injuries are the scap, the shattered fracture of his left leg, and the soles of his feet...¡± When he mentioned the soles of his feet, the attending doctor revealed a puzzled expression. ¡°At the scene of the ident, the ss window of your son¡¯s car did not shatter, but for some reason, there were some ss and porcin fragments in the soles of his feet.¡± ¡°So... is it possible that he had an argument with someone before he left? Moreover, the incident was so urgent that he didn¡¯t even deal with it.¡± ¡°On the way here, ording to the traffic police, although the truck driver was mainly responsible for the ident, if your son had controlled it properly at that time, the ident could have been avoided.¡± .. When Jiang Xuecheng heard this, his long and narrow eyes shone with an inexplicable luster. He nodded at the Doctor. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± .. When Shen Xi¡¯er heard this, of course she knew who the quarrel was with. She wished that Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents hated ye Ling a little more and immediately pretended to be puzzled. ¡°Uncle and aunt, qiran is usually such a calm person. Why would he quarrel with others? Moreover, there are so many pieces on his feet. He didn¡¯t even deal with them and went to drive. This is not in line with his style.¡± Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s obvious hint immediately woke many people up. Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s expression did not change, but Jiang Miaomiao and Su Wan suddenly thought of a person. A person who should have been here, but did note at all. .. ¡°Could it be that Ling and Qi ran quarreled?¡± Su Wan said thoughtfully. ¡°Yes! Qi ran doesn¡¯t seem to be angry about other things. Could it really be that this time...¡± Shen Xi¡¯er was overjoyed and was about to add fuel to the fire when she saw Jiang Xuecheng dragging Su Wan inside. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll know what happened when Qiiran wakes up.¡± Shen Xi¡¯er pursed her lips and felt even angrier. She did not believe that Jiang Qiran¡¯s father, who was so smart, could not understand what she meant. It seemed like it was time to use her trump card! Shen Xier turned on her phone and looked at the photos in the photo album. She was instantly pleased with herself. Those were the photos of Ye Ling and Yin Zihan hugging at the entrance of the Ye family¡¯s vi. There were no photoshopped photos at all. When Ye Ling went to Dongchen kingdom and these photos spread all over the ce, she wanted to see if Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents still recognized this so-called daughter-inw! .. Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan walked into the VIP Ward, and Jiang Miaomiao and Shen Xier followed them in. The few of them waited until the next morning before they saw the young man in the ward slowly opening his eyes.

 Chapter 1400 - you have all been deceived by her!

    <h4>Chapter 1400: Chapter 1400 you have all been deceived by her!</h4>

    The lights were not turned on in the VIP ward, but the curtains had already been pulled open to let in the faint sunlight. When Jiang Qiran opened his eyes, he felt that the surrounding light was very dim. He was not used to it and wanted to move his left arm to rub his eyes. However, he suddenly realized that his left hand was tied with a heavy gauze, and it was very difficult for him to lift his arm. .. Jiang Qiran¡¯s small movements immediately woke up Su Wan who was watching over him. Su Wan looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s pale and handsome face. When she saw his long eyshes fluttering, she was both surprised and happy. ¡°Qiran, you¡¯re Awake? Are You Hungry? I just asked Xuecheng to buy breakfast downstairs.¡± Jiang Qiran was still not used to hearing Su Wan¡¯s voice. He frowned and looked around. However, Jiang Qiran was disappointed to see a few napping figures. For example, Jiang Miaomiao was not far away, and even Shen Xier was sleeping heavily on the table with her arms crossed. However... looking around, he was missing the person he loved and hated. Jiang Qiran smiled bitterly. Sure enough, when girls were heartless, they were much more ruthless than boys, weren¡¯t they? ! He didn¡¯t believe that Ye Ling didn¡¯t know that he was lying in the hospital in the city center. But ever since they broke up, it seemed that ye Ling was prepared to have nothing to do with him. Even if he didn¡¯t agree to break up. .. Su Wan saw Jiang Qiran raising his head with difficulty and looking around, and she was surprised. ¡°Qiran, what are you looking for?¡± Jiang Qiran shook his head reluctantly. His pale lips moved slightly. He wanted to speak, but he realized that his throat was dry and hoarse. When he spoke, his voice didn¡¯t sound like his. ¡°I want to drink water.¡± Su Wan nodded and immediately walked to the water dispenser on the other side of the ward. She took out a stic cup and gave Jiang Qiran a cup of warm water. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you. Drink slowly. Don¡¯t choke...¡± In the end, because of these slight sounds, it woke up the person who was napping in the ward. .. Jiang Miaomiao rubbed her dizzy head and felt that her arm was numb from the pressure. She kept feeling as if someone was talking beside her. When she turned her head, she saw the young man who had opened his eyes on the sickbed and Su Wan who was feeding him water. In her impression, Jiang Qiran was always the kind of wless, perfect, and noble appearance. However, the current Jiang Qiran did not have any color on his face. He was obviously Haggard and weak. .. Although they were not biological brothers, the two families had always been as close as a family. Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s heart felt as if it had been hit by something, and it hurt. She could not hold back her tears and called out loudly. ¡°Qiran! You¡¯re finally awake! Do you know that you scared me to Death Yesterday!¡± As soon as Jiang Miaomiao shouted, Shen xier also rubbed her eyelids and woke up sleepily. She was also surprised and happy. ¡°Brother Qiran! Are You Alright? Do you want me to call the Doctor for a follow-up check-up?¡± Shen Xier was the first to walk over. When she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s pale and handsome face, the heartache on her face was unconcealed. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that it was good that Jiang Qiran was sick. Otherwise, if he could run and jump, who knew how he would keep others away? She couldn¡¯t even get close to him even if she wanted to! .. When he saw Jiang Miaomiao and Shen Xier yelling, Jiang Qiran felt an indescribable frustration in his heart. They were both there, but there was one person who just couldn¡¯te.. When he thought of this, Jiang Qiran¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and his heart hurt badly. .. He fixed his gaze on Shen xier, and when he saw the obvious greenish-gray eye circles under her eyelids, his voice was faint. ¡°Shen Xier, you should go back. This is the hospital, and there are more bacteria here. Since you see that I¡¯m Fine, you don¡¯t have to stay here and guard me.¡± Shen Xi¡¯er was surprised to see Jiang Qiran talking to her first and didn¡¯t know what to do. However, when she saw that the man was so heartless as to chase her away, Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. ¡°Brother Qiran, I¡¯m not afraid of these things. You know that I¡¯ve been guarding you all night, and I didn¡¯t want you to say that.¡± Su Wan also felt awkward when she saw the situation between the two of them. She knew that Shen Xier liked her son. Ahem, ahem, ahem, it was not a good thing to have too many romantic debts. Su Wan immediately tried to smooth things over. She stroked the messy hair on Shen Xier¡¯s head with concern. ¡°Xier, you¡¯ve been here all night and haven¡¯t had a good sleep. You should go back. Qiran doesn¡¯t want you to be too tired.¡± Shen Xier pursed her lips. Just when she didn¡¯t know what to say, she suddenly saw a slender figure walking towards her from the door. It was Jiang Xuecheng, who had gone out to buy food. After all, they were father and son. The pair of Dark Phoenix eyes under the man¡¯s brows were very simr to Jiang Qiran¡¯s. However,pared to Jiang Qiran, he still carried a bit of childishness. He was a bit more mature. .. Shen Xier saw that Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents had already arrived. Even Jiang Miaomiao, who had always protected ye Ling, was also present. Shen Xier was instantly delighted. HMPH, when it came to selling misery and sowing discord, she didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t do it! Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes reddened even more. She turned her head steadily to look at Jiang Qiran. For some reason, two lines of tears fell. ¡°Brother Qiran, I know that you have a girlfriend, so you don¡¯t want me to be here and let your girlfriend Misunderstand, right? !¡± When Jiang Qiran heard Shen Xi¡¯er mention ye Ling, the corners of his lips twitched, and a hint of sadness shed across his handsome face. Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, but his tone was still firm. ¡°Shen Xi¡¯er, it¡¯s not because of this. Stop Talking.¡± However, Shen Xi¡¯er seemed to have received a huge shock and immediately started to cry. ¡°It¡¯s not because of this? Then tell me, what else could it be? !¡± ¡°Your nominal girlfriend didn¡¯t pick up any of the calls from Miao Miao yesterday. She must have sent at least a dozen or twenty text messages, right? ! Don¡¯t tell me she really didn¡¯t know that you were in a car ident? !¡± ¡°But where is she? She has no intention ofing to the hospital to visit you!¡± .. Meanwhile, Jiang Xuecheng had already walked over. Su Wan looked extremely embarrassed. She did not expect Shen xier to talk about such an awkward topic in front of her. ¡°Xier, stop talking...¡± Shen Xier wiped her tears and suddenly handed her phone over as if she had broken a jar. ¡°Auntie, you have no idea what kind of person that girl named Ye Ling is! Actually, your whole family has been deceived by her!¡± ¡°Ye Ling¡¯s sister is my good friend. She sent me a post this morning.¡± ¡°On that post, it actually showed that ye Ling and a boy from our ss were shamelessly hugging each other! And right at the entrance of the Ye family¡¯s residential area, they were openly hugging each other!¡± ¡°Now that post has gone crazy!¡± Jiang Qiran was shocked when he heard that. He only felt that his hands under the nket were cold. Although Su Wan didn¡¯t have much contact with Ye Ling, she didn¡¯t believe it at all. ¡°Is that photo photoshopped? !¡±

 Chapter 1401 - Birthday Gift from Jiang Xuecheng

    <h4>Chapter 1401: Chapter 1401 Birthday Gift from Jiang Xuecheng</h4>

    On one hand, Su Wan¡¯s confidence came from her good impression of ye Ling. She felt that the girl¡¯s eyes were very clear, and she did not look like someone who was scheming. On the other hand, of course, it came from her son. Although Jiang Qiran¡¯s personality was a little cold and not very likable, but with that face there, logically speaking, girls would be charmed beyond belief. That¡¯s right, Su Wan was such an upright person who was obsessed with looks. If Jiang Qiran knew that his mother had said that about his merits, he would probably be so angry that he would immediately climb up from his sickbed. .. Seeing how Su Wan was so protective of Ye Ling, especially when she thought about how ye Ling had not appeared sincest night and had not made Su Wan feel disgusted, Shen Xier felt a wave of jealousy in her heart! What right did she have! Fromst night until now, the person who had been anxiously protecting Jiang Qiran was not ye Ling! It was her, Shen Xier! .. Although Shen Xier was so angry that she was about to faint, she still had to put on a respectful and worried look when she faced Su Wan. ¡°Auntie, your family is just too kind-hearted.¡± She pointed at the eye-catching photo on the post, wishing that she could nail ye Ling to the Cross of the sinner. ¡°It can¡¯t be photoshopped. There¡¯s not only this photo in the post, but there¡¯s also a video!¡± ¡°And what makes me angrier for Qiiran the most is that the woman took the initiative to reach out and hug that boy. She has a boyfriend, how can she do this? ! How Can Qiiran Bear It? !¡± .. Su Wan was stunned when she heard that. She took Shen Xier¡¯s phone and opened the post to take a look. Sure enough, the first picture was a picture of two people hugging. The night was a little dark, so it was obvious who had secretly taken this picture, so the angle was very strange. Ye Ling and that Guy¡¯s faces were not clear enough, but people who were familiar with the two of them could still recognize who they were. And then, there was indeed a small video. Su Wan subconsciously clicked on it. Perhaps the person who had secretly taken the photo was far away, so she could not hear what the two people were saying in the picture. There was only the slightly noisy sound of a car passing by. And then, just as Shen Xier had said, Ye Ling reached out her hand and hugged the tall boy in front of her. The boy seemed to be very surprised as he hugged ye Ling back. The video was very short and ended abruptly. .. Su Wan frowned and did not speak. When Shen Xier saw that Su Wan was silent, she mistakenly thought that Su Wan had already confirmed it. She immediately added fuel to the fire, wishing that Su Wan and her family could see who was suitable to be Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend earlier. ¡°Auntie, did you see it? Even if the photo is photoshopped, it¡¯s very difficult to photocopy the video so meticulously.¡± Su Wan tilted her head and looked at Jiang Qiran, who was lying on the sickbed with a pale face. ¡°Qiran, did you and Ling have a fight?¡± Jiang Qiran pursed his thin lips and ignored Su Wan¡¯s words. He gritted his teeth for a while and asked Shen Xi¡¯er instead. ¡°Who is the person hugging her in the photo? !¡± Although his voice was faint, it was as if he would explode in anger in the next moment. .. The atmosphere in the ward suddenly froze. A storm was brewing in the building. Shen Xi¡¯er saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression and immediately knew that Jiang Qiran believed her! ¡°Qiran... Don¡¯t be angry if I say it out loud. It¡¯s Yin Zihan who confessed to Ye Ling at the ss reunionst time. You know, Yin Zihan is quite good-looking too. He used to sit at the same table as ye Ling.¡± The main reason was that Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents and Jiang Miaomiao were both present today. They had never attended ss A¡¯s ss reunion and did not know what exactly happened in ss A. of course, they had to take this opportunity to stab ye Ling twice more! As expected, Shen Xier saw the youth on the sickbed¡¯s face turn darker and darker. His gaze was so malicious that it seemed like it would kill someone. .. However, the next moment, Shen Xi¡¯er was stunned. She only heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s suddenughter. It was notughter, nor did it seem like he was happy. It was a very sarcasticughter that echoed faintly in the ward. Shen Xi¡¯er was stunned by Jiang Qiran¡¯s sudden change. ¡°Qiran, why are youughing?¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression had returned to its previous calmness. His thin lips curled slightly, and his long and narrow eyes were so dark that no one could read his emotions. ¡°I¡¯ve already broken up with Ye Ling. She¡¯s hugging someone else, and it has nothing to do with me. In the future, don¡¯t mention it in front of me anymore.¡± ¡±...¡± When Shen Xier heard this, she did not know whether to be shocked or delighted. Because she had a nagging feeling that Jiang Qiran did not seem to have already let go. .. Jiang Miaomiao widened her eyes and eximed in disbelief. ¡°Qiran, are you serious? ! You broke up with Ling? ! How is that possible... didn¡¯t you guys just...¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome but pale face was expressionless at that moment. ¡°Just yesterday, we already broke up.¡± ¡±...¡± Jiang Miaomiao was choked by Jiang Qiran¡¯s words. Break Up? ? ! Break up in such a hurry? ! ! She still did not know the reason! Jiang Miaomiao looked at Su Wan as if she was asking for help. Meanwhile, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng, who had just finished buying breakfast, looked at each other. Why did it feel like their son had entered a rebellious phase. After Jiang Xuecheng heard the drama, his expression did not change at all. .. Jiang Xuecheng gracefully walked towards Jiang Qiran. The outline of his face slowed down a little, and he put down the thing in his hand. ¡°Wanwan and I have never really cared about you since we were young, but I didn¡¯t expect you to make yourself so miserable.¡± ¡°If we could have predicted that something like this would happen the day before your birthday, we should have asked for a peace talisman for you. Here, a birthday gift.¡± As he spoke, a small box suddenly appeared in his hand like magic. Jiang Qiran was slightly stunned. He had never seen such a gentle and patient moment when Jiang Qiran treated him. ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s attraction was temporarily pulled to this. ¡°It¡¯s not anything valuable. Last time, when we went diving in the deep sea at the same night, we identally found a rock that could glow at night. It¡¯s yours.¡± Jiang Xuecheng gently rubbed Jiang Qiran¡¯s head, which was rare. ¡°Brat, no matter what the reason is, don¡¯t make yourself so bad in the future. I and Wanwan will be worried.¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart felt bitter. He didn¡¯t know why, but he actually felt like crying. But he held it in. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± .. Shen Xier didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xuecheng to suddenly interrupt. She wanted to say something more, but she saw the tall man sitting next to Jiang Qiran suddenly turn around. Jiang Xuecheng, who had just gentlyforted Jiang Qiran, suddenly turned cold. ¡°Miss Shen, since Qiran has broken up with Ye Ling, I don¡¯t want to hear you talk about her here. Please leave.¡±

 Chapter 1402 - Are you disappointed to see that itâ€™s me?

    <h4>Chapter 1402: Chapter 1402. Are you disappointed to see that it¡¯s me?</h4>

    Jiang Xuecheng said that he was asking her to leave, but the meaning of the expulsion order was self-evident. Shen Xier¡¯s hand trembled when she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face, which had remained unchanged for more than ten years. She was subconsciously a little afraid. In fact, she was genuinely afraid of Jiang Qiran¡¯s father. Whenever she met that man¡¯s cold gaze, she always felt as if she had been stripped clean and nothing could hide her thoughts. .. This feeling of beingpletely seen through by someone was really too ufortable. Shen xier gritted her teeth, but when she saw the handsome youth lying on the sickbed, she still couldn¡¯t bear to give up just like that. Her provocation hadn¡¯tpletely seeded, so how could she give up halfway! She sincerely lowered her head towards Jiang Xuecheng, her expression carrying a hint of pleading. ¡°Just let me say a few more words. As long as I finish what I want to say, I¡¯ll leave immediately!¡± .. Seeing that Jiang Xuecheng did notment, Shen Xier suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. She was really afraid of this man. Perhaps it was because from a young age, other than Jiang Xuecheng, the other members of Jiang Qiran¡¯s family treated her well. Of course, Shen Xier also knew that Jiang Xuecheng was not targeting her, after all, that man was someone who could throw her son into the army. .. Shen Xier gathered her emotions. Her eyes were red, and a few drops of tears fell. ¡°Qiran, I really can¡¯t bear for you to be sad for a shameless girl like that. She doesn¡¯t like you at all!¡± ¡°You said that you broke up with her yesterday, but the picture of her hugging Yin Zihan was a few days ago! Doesn¡¯t this prove that she¡¯s two-timing?¡± As if to prove that she didn¡¯t use ye Ling wrongly, Shen Xier held up her phone as if she was presenting a treasure. She even zoomed in on the time shown in the picture. The time shown in the picture was very clear. It was indeed before yesterday. .. Jiang Qiran only took a nce. His heart was like his hands under the nket, turning into ice and snow inch by inch. He only felt that the entire world had fallen into a daze. Only by relying on the soft cushion behind him could he not copse from exhaustion. .. Shen Xi¡¯er saw that Jiang Qiran did not speak, but his pale and bloodless thin lips were tightly pursed. She immediately knew that her words had worked. No matter how much Jiang Qiran loved ye Ling, as long as he was a man, he should not like having a grasnd nted on his head, right? ! Ye Ling, who was looking at the scumbag in the pot while eating her bowl, should have exploded on the spot! Shen Xier¡¯s lips curled into a caring and heartache. ¡°Qiran, don¡¯t be too tired. She didn¡¯t evene to see you in this car ident. A person like this isn¡¯t worthy of your concern at all...¡± Before Shen Xier finished her sentence, the man beside Jiang Qiran suddenly spoke up, choking Shen Xier¡¯s words that she wanted to continue making up about ye Ling. ¡°Are you done? ! If you just want to mention to Qiran about how his previous rtionship failed, I think your reminder is enough. You Can Leave Now!¡± .. Was it necessary? ! Shen Xier took a look at Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s fierce and cold handsome face and instantly fell silent. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t mention her anymore! I¡¯ll leave after I finish myst sentence!¡± Shen xier shrank back and finally gritted her teeth. She took out an exquisitely wrappedvender velvet box from her pocket. Inside was the cufflinks that Shen xier had carefully selected. She handed the box over to Jiang Qiran. ¡°Qiran, this is your birthday present. I know you like thepiszuli cufflinks, so I specially got someone to custom-make one, and there¡¯s also a ck obsidian tie clip. I hope you like it!¡± Jiang Qiran nodded lightly. There was no surprise in his expression. He only said it out of courtesy. ¡°Thank you.¡± Shen Xi¡¯er reached out her hand. Seeing that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t pick it up, she remembered that Jiang Qiran¡¯s body wasn¡¯t convenient right now, and his arm was wrapped in gauze. Shen Xi¡¯er smiled awkwardly and put the small velvet gift box she picked on the table next to her. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then. Qiran, you have to rest well. Goodbye, uncle and Auntie.¡± Shen xier nodded politely and left hurriedly. .. After Shen Xier left, Jiang Miaomiao, who had been immersed in the news of ye Ling and Jiang Qiran¡¯s breakup, finally woke up. Jiang Miaomiao took a step forward in shock and couldn¡¯t help but ask about the details of the breakup. ¡°Qiran, are you joking with me? ! Or did you have a falling out with Ling? !¡± ¡°Why did the two of you break up? !¡± ¡°I saw the post that Shen Xier mentioned just now. The photo doesn¡¯t look photoshopped, but I think that Ling might have some difficulties in this matter. Shouldn¡¯t you ask her before deciding?¡± .. Jiang Qiran¡¯s chiseled and handsome figure suddenly tensed up. He took a deep breath to stop himself from going crazy. ¡°I already said that I broke up with her. As for the reason for breaking up, is it important?¡± ¡°But ¨C¡± Shen Xi¡¯er looked at Jiang Qiran, wanting to say something, but when she saw the lonely and cold eyes of the youth on the sickbed, she finally shut her mouth. Forget it, she might as well ask Ling. Sigh, but why was Ling still not picking up her calls? .. In the end, Jiang Miaomiao also went home under the persuasion of Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan. After all, Jiang Qiran had already woken up. After the doctor¡¯s examination, he said that there was no big problem. As long as Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t do anything else for the next half a month, he could just rest in the ward and recuperate when he could get off the ground. .. Until evening, Jiang Qiran looked out of the window in a daze. The ward was empty. Su Wan went out to buy dinner for Jiang Qiran, and Jiang Xuecheng was called out for some reason, leaving Jiang Qiran alone. He had been waiting. He thought ye Ling would at least give him a call. After all, it was his birthday today. After all, he had a serious car ident. .. Just as Jiang Qiran was distracted, he suddenly heard the door open. He turned his head and subconsciously hoped that it was the slender figure he had imagined. However, it was his father, Jiang Xuecheng, who pushed the door open and entered. Jiang Qiran pursed his lips and remained silent. Jiang Xuecheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why? Are you disappointed to see me?¡± Jiang Xuecheng put down the dinner casually and said to Jiang Qiran. ¡°I don¡¯t think your condition is too serious. I don¡¯t like the smell of disinfectant here, so I asked someone to arrange for you to be taken to the vi on the peak of the mountain to rest tomorrow. The scenery is beautiful, and there are also specialized apanying doctors.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent your mother there.¡± ¡°Can... can I stay in the hospital?¡± Jiang Qiran seemed to have thought of something and started to hesitate. ¡°No!¡± However, Jiang Xue Cheng arbitrarily rejected him. ¡°Why? Are you still thinking about that girl named Ye Ling? Otherwise, why aren¡¯t you willing to move to the vi on the Mountaintop?¡±

 Chapter 1403 - Who is more ruthless than who

    <h4>Chapter 1403: Chapter 1403: Who is more ruthless than who</h4>

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes darkened when his father revealed his scars. He looked at the man with cold and stern eyes and smiled bitterly. ¡°There are some things that you know are already a foregone conclusion, but you still can¡¯t help but imagine if there are other possibilities.¡± Jiang Xuecheng was stunned when he heard that. He really didn¡¯t like Jiang Qiran¡¯s dejected look. He would rather Jiang Qiran make him unhappy like when he was young. It was much better than his lifeless look now. .. Jiang Xuecheng nced at the setting sun by the window. His voice was indifferent. ¡°Since you want to live in this lousy hospital, I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll arrange someone else to do your rehabilitation.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Qiran paused for a moment. When he thought of Su Wan, he suddenly added. ¡°Well... I don¡¯t know what will happen to mother. There are indeed too many germs in the hospital. Help me persuade her a little more. She doesn¡¯t have toe here every day.¡± Jiang Xuecheng narrowed his eyes when he heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words. There was a hint of displeasure on his face. ¡°Brat, why haven¡¯t You Been So considerate before? However, your thoughtfulness now is really in the wrong ce.¡± ¡°Do you think that Wanwan and I would abandon you for our own enjoyment?¡± Jiang Qiran was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Didn¡¯t you say that you would hire a nurse for me?¡± Since they were going to hire a few more nurses for him, would people like Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, who often abandoned their son and yed outside, deliberately bother him? .. When he heard the young man¡¯s matter-of-fact words on the sickbed, Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face finally showed some depression. He finally understood what kind of irresponsible impression he had in Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart for so many years. Oh, perhaps, he himself was that irresponsible. But when he really heard Jiang Qiran say it, he still felt very unhappy. Jiang Xuecheng rubbed the messy hair on Jiang Qiran¡¯s head. Jiang Qiran, on the other hand, shrank back unustomed to it. Since he was young, he was actually closer to Su Wan. Although he was in awe of his perfect and cold father, he was still more distant from him. This time, Jiang Xuecheng did not feel any sense of defeat. He withdrew his hand generously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter how irresponsible Wanwan and I are, we¡¯ll still visit you every day when you¡¯re sick.¡± Jiang Qiran was very awkward. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Jiang Xuecheng nced at him and said in a tone that didn¡¯t allow discussion. ¡°It¡¯s settled then. Since you don¡¯t want to move to the vi on the mountaintop and ask us to take care of you, Wanwan will also be worried.¡± After moving out Su Wan, Jiang Qiran indeed did not refuse anymore. In fact, the father and son had simr temperaments. They both hated others to order them around and arrange their own lives. It was just that sometimes, they wouldpromise for Su Wan¡¯s sake. .. After the matter was settled, Jiang Xuecheng calmly looked down at Jiang Qiran¡¯s pale face. His voice was steady. ¡°If that girl named Ye Ling didn¡¯te to see you before you left the hospital, I don¡¯t think she is worthy of your liking, no matter what the reason is.¡± He didn¡¯t even have the courage to put in the effort, so what right did he have to be worthy of his son¡¯s Love? .. Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t seem to think that Jiang Xuecheng would care about his disappointment in love. After all, Jiang Xuecheng didn¡¯t seem to care about this kind of person. When he heard ye Ling¡¯s name, Jiang Qiran¡¯s deep, dark eyes were filled with hostility. Although he didn¡¯t have much expression, he gave off an unspeakable sense of paranoia. His long eyshes drooped, and his voice carried a hint of self-mockery. ¡°Dad, if you were me and Ye Ling was a mother, wouldn¡¯t you want to wait for an answer?¡± Even though that answer might note. Even though that person wouldn¡¯te at all. .. When Jiang Xuecheng saw that Jiang Qiran was determined topare him to Su Wan, his gaze finally became serious. He slowly walked towards the window with a calm expression. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you. If it were me and your mother, we wouldn¡¯t havee to this point.¡± Rtionships required trust. If there was a misunderstanding, one side would have to take the first step to exin. If both sides stopped moving forward, they would only get further and further away from each other. .. Wouldn¡¯t they get to this point Jiang Qiran was stunned. He raised his head to look at the man wearing a long ck windbreaker and finally nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll wait for her then.¡± Jiang Qiran still did not believe that ye Ling would be so cruel. He had stayed in the hospital for half a month. Could it be that ye Ling really would note to see him? Jiang Qiran did not believe it. .. Seeing that his son was so stubborn, Jiang Xuecheng restrained his expression and stroked his head again. ¡°I hope that next time you won¡¯t be impulsive and rush out of the door without even cleaning up the ss on your feet.¡± The young man on the sickbed blushed for a rare moment. ¡°Got it.¡± .. Seven or eight days passed in a row, but Jiang Qiran still didn¡¯t receive a message from ye Ling. He called her, but she couldn¡¯t get through either. And Miaomiao couldn¡¯t get through either, but she received a message from Ye Ling. The message was very simple. If they broke up, they broke up. In the future, they wouldn¡¯t contact each other again, and then they would apologize for disappointing miaomiao. .. When Jiang Miaomiao told him these words with a nervous look on his face, Jiang Qirany on the sickbed with a pale face. Blood was unconsciously drawn from his palm. ¡°Did she say that?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Jiang Miaomiao nodded hesitantly. She did not even dare to tell Jiang Qiran. She even went to find ye Ling on purpose. The day before yesterday, she barged into the gate of the residential area where their family lived. Because she did not have the room key, she was stopped in front of Ye Ling¡¯s vi. Then, Jiang Miaomiao was downstairs, shouting ye Ling¡¯s name. In the end, Ye Ling really heard it. Then, she had an appointment with her for a long time. It was about half an hour of conversation. Jiang Miaomiao could tell that ye Ling¡¯s expression was not good either, but her eyes were very stubborn. Ye ling said to her, ¡°I¡¯m just tired. It¡¯s too tiring to be with a person like Qiran.¡± Jiang Miaomiao understood what ye Ling meant, but she could not persuade her. Perhaps it was because of their past friendship, she did not even know which side was to me. Jiang Miaomiao had even asked Gu Yichen for help, but that fellow had only said that they could not force matters of the heart. It was better to part on good terms. .. Jiang Miaomiao wanted to say something, but she hesitated and left. Jiang Qiran looked at his leg, which was still in a cast, and his eyes deepened. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his leg was injured and he couldn¡¯t move, he would have gone to look for that heartless woman right now. He wanted to get an answer for himself. Just as Jiang Qiran¡¯s hands were clenched tightly, he suddenly saw the phone on the coffee table vibrate. He frowned and saw the caller¡¯s name. His mind went nk. It said ¡ª Ling.

 Chapter 1404 - then you can just throw it away like itâ€™s trash!

    <h4>Chapter 1404: Chapter 1404 then you can just throw it away like it¡¯s trash!</h4>

    He saw the name of the contact on the screen of his phone. Jiang Qiran¡¯s left atrium was in a tearing pain. His phone was vibrating non-stop. It was as if if he didn¡¯t answer it, he would keep dialing. .. Jiang Qiran moved his hand with difficulty. In fact, his right hand had almost recovered. He didn¡¯t even have any trouble eating. But... for some reason, when he saw the name of the caller, he felt pain all over his body, especially in the left atrium. .. Did he finally remember him? Jiang Qiran¡¯s jaw was stretched to the extreme. He bit his lower lip hard until some blood seeped out. He picked up the phone. It was the expected female voice. He had heard the young girl¡¯s beautiful voice so many times, but when he heard it again after so many days, it felt like a lifetime ago. ¡°Qiran, are you listening?¡± ¡°Is your body okay?¡± Before Jiang Qiran could speak, the other side had already asked two questions. The careful voice, because the voice was shaky, Jiang Qiran could almost imagine ye Ling¡¯s expression at that moment. Would she feel uneasy knowing that such a huge matter had happened to her? ! .. Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was extremely frustrated. He pursed his lips. For some reason, even though he wanted to speak properly, when he recalled how the other party had been ignoring him for so many days, his voice suddenly turned cold. He forced her to answer. ¡°Ye Ling, it seems like you still remember me?¡± Every word he said was filled with unwillingness and even hatred. .. On the other end of the line, Ye Ling¡¯s hands were trembling and two streams of tears suddenly fell. She would not tell Jiang Qiran. Where she was now and where she was going. She was in front of a quiet flower bed that could be used to answer the phone. The bright red suitcase beside her reminded her that she did not have much time to tell Jiang Qiran. And the row upon row of buildings in front of her was exactly where Jiang Qiran¡¯s apartment was located. .. That¡¯s right, Ye Ling was standing below Jiang Qiran¡¯s apartment. In just a short while, she was about to set off. This was the only chance for her to call Jiang Qiran before she headed to the Dongchen Kingdom. And throughout the entire journey, Shen Xier would hear every word that she said. Her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife, but there was nothing she could do. .. Ye Ling reached out her hand and touched the diamond ring under the silver tinum ne in her hand. The silver luster was breathtaking. Not far away was the mailbox of Jiang Qiran¡¯s apartment. Before she left, she was going to put the diamond ring ne into Jiang Qiran¡¯s mailbox. Ye Ling touched the diamond ring pendant again reluctantly. It was not because this diamond ring had a gorgeous design, nor was it because of how expensive the diamond ring was. It was just that when she remembered that this was Jiang Qiran¡¯s birthday present to her, and that the engagement promise from back then seemed to still ring in her ears, many things had changed. .. Now was not the time to be sad. In fact, she had no intention of telling Jiang Qiran that she was leaving now. Ye Ling took a deep breath, and tears fell on her arms. However, they were silent tears, not even choking up. ¡°Qiran, I¡¯ve already asked Miao Miao. I¡¯m very pleased to know that you can be discharged in half a month.¡± When she heard her voice, she was exceptionally calm, and even a little heartless. On the other side, Jiang Qiran¡¯s face lost all color. He only felt that all the blood in his body had frozen into ice cubes. ¡°Ye Ling, you called me just to tell me this?¡± ¡°Because you think I¡¯ll recover soon, so you don¡¯t feel guilty at all? You¡¯re not worried at all? !¡± When she said thest few words, Jiang Qiran gritted her teeth. Her dark phoenix eyes were filled with malice. .. Ye Ling lowered her eyshes. It was as if she was submerged in water. She was extremely terrified. However, she still had to force herself to speak. ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine, it¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t matter how you look at me. We¡¯re just passers-by from now on.¡± .. ¡°Ye, Lin, Lang! Do you know what you¡¯re saying? !¡± Jiang Qiran lost hisposure and broke the IV tube in his hand. Ye Ling¡¯s body trembled. She almost wanted to ask Jiang Qiran what was going on. However, knowing that he was in the hospital and that he could not move freely now, the crazy thing that happened in the apartment thest time definitely would not happen. Ye Ling tried her best to restrain herself and not ask. It would be wrong to say more. Every time she asked, her heart would hurt even more. Tears welled up in Ye Ling¡¯s eyes. The summer wind was dry and hot, but ye Ling felt that her heart had been frozen. She could only try her best to appear calmer. ¡°Qiran, I know what I¡¯m saying and doing.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯ve already broken up, the diamond ring ne you gave me isn¡¯t suitable either. I¡¯ll leave it in your mailbox. You can take it out yourself.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a suitable girl, I hope you¡¯ll be happy. I believe there¡¯s someone else who¡¯s more suitable for that ne than me.¡± She could no longer speak to Jiang Qiran. Every word she said was painful. It was as if her heart was being dismembered. Word by word, every sentence hurt. .. Ye Ling walked towards Jiang Qiran¡¯s mailbox. Her gaze gradually became unfocused. However, all of a sudden, a roar came from the phone. ¡°Ye Ling, what makes you think that I would want to recycle the trash that you don¡¯t Want? ! ! !¡± Trash? Jiang Qiran called the diamond ring that he and he had personally picked trash? ! .. Ye Ling froze when she heard that, and her hand suddenly trembled. The diamond ne that was supposed to be delivered to the mailbox fell to the ground with a bang. The Ring¡¯s tinum ring knocked on the ground with a crisp sound. The light from the diamond ring made ye Ling¡¯s eyes lose focus. Ye Ling¡¯s tears blurred. She didn¡¯t even know how to speak. ¡°You... You Think So? To You, is that ne trash?¡± At the end of her sentence, Ye Ling¡¯s voice became softer. ¡°Yes! Throw it out of my mailbox! I don¡¯t need it! Since you don¡¯t want it, just throw it in the trash can!¡± It turned out that Qi ran already despised her so much that even the diamond ring had to be discarded like a worn shoe. That¡¯s right, how could someone like her be liked by others? .. Ye ling half knelt down, her fingers trembling as she picked up the ne. She sobbed. On the other end of the phone, Jiang Qi ran heard this voice and was instantly stunned. ¡°You¡¯re Crying? Where are you now? !¡± It was an extremely anxious voice. However, the driver of the ck Audi not far away had already walked over impatiently. ¡°Have you called enough? It¡¯s time to set off!¡± Ye Ling sniffed. She was afraid that Jiang Qiran would hear if the driver¡¯s voice was too loud, so she quickly hung up the phone. .. However, Jiang Qiran heard that man¡¯s voice. Go? ! Where Is Ye Ling going? !

 Chapter 1405 - Qiran, you donâ€™t want to live anymore!

    <h4>Chapter 1405: Chapter 1405 Qiran, you don¡¯t want to live anymore!</h4>

    Jiang Qiran had always thought that ye Ling was really cold-hearted and cold-hearted, but he never expected that she would actually cry! However, before Jiang Qiran could clearly hear what ye Ling said to the man on the phone, a busy tone suddenly came from the phone! The phone was cut off! ¡°Damn it!¡± .. He had always thought that ye Ling had said that because she had already sent someone to throw the diamond ring ne into his apartment mailbox! However, when he saw the voice on the phone, he realized that it wasn¡¯t Ye Ling! Moreover, it was very likely that she was downstairs at his apartment right now! Ye Ling had gone to his apartment? ! .. When Jiang Qiran thought of the rough male voice on the phone, his heart instantly sank. What did he mean by leaving? ! Where was Ye Ling going? When he thought of how school was about to start and how ye Ling had said that he was going to study in Dongchen Kingdom, Jiang Qiran felt even more like someone was casting a spell on his head! He quickly dialed the number, but the phone kept ringing. The other side had no intention of picking up at all! This Woman! She had refused to pick up his calls time and time again! Did she really think that just because she liked her, she could have no temper towards her at all? ! .. Jiang Qiran¡¯s slender brows suddenly furrowed even more tightly. His features tensed up. Because ye Ling had deliberately refused to pick up the phone, Jiang Qiran had no choice but to start texting ye Ling instead. It was like a barrage of bullets, one after another. ¡ª were you just downstairs of my house? ! ¡ª Ye Ling,e back here! At least tell me clearly! ¡ª if you really want to break up with me and don¡¯t care about my words at all, why were you crying on the phone just now? ! ¡ª Ye Ling, you are the cmity in my life. I will endure it if you treat me like this. No matter what the reason is, can you not leave for me? ! .. Ye Ling sat silently in the back seat of the ck Audi. Her slender and white fingertips brushed past the text message sent by Jiang Qiran bit by bit. Ye Ling clearly did not see Jiang Qiran¡¯s current appearance, but ye Ling could associate it with the fact that he was already as furious as a beast at the hospital, hysterical. .. Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were full of tears. It was as if her heart was gripped by arge palm, and she could not stop the pain. Qiran, Goodbye. Ye Ling added thest sentence in her heart. Even if she did not say this to Jiang Qiran herself, she could not say it out loud. She had always thought that after such a long time, she was no longer the timid and cowardly person she used to be. So, she was still such a cowardly person. The sunlight that shone in diagonally was still zing. Although the Audi was air-conditioned, Ye Ling still felt that she was about to be swallowed up. She silently stroked the diamond ne on her hand. The ring at the end of the ne touched the tinum chain, making a faint tapping sound. Ye Ling suddenly thought of the scenes from her birth, from the small deste vige to City A. They allughed at her for being a little jinx. They all said, ¡°Tell her to get lost.¡±. She was always so unlikable. She used to be, and she still is. Jiang Qiran was so radiant. Why did she delude herself into thinking that she could be someone worthy of him? She wasn¡¯t worthy at all. .. Qiran, Goodbye. This time, it was really goodbye. A few drops of tears trickled down the back of Ye Ling¡¯s hand, falling onto the sparkling diamond ring. This ne... how could she be willing to throw it into the trash can? Even if Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t want it. However, so many once sweet and bitter memories were carried on it. Ye Ling knew that she couldn¡¯t forget it at all. It was also impossible for her to forget it. She was such a selfish person, so she stayed behind. Ye Ling sniffed. She really couldn¡¯t bear to flip through the contents of the message. In her heart, Jiang Qiran had always been such a proud person. It wasn¡¯t worth it for her. Ye ling gently pressed the ¡°Off¡±button on the side. Finally, the screen turned ck. All the messages were gone. Ye Ling felt as if a weight had been lifted off her shoulders. She suddenly copsed on the leather chair in the back seat of the Audi. However, the tears in her eyes were frozen there for a long time. They were not about to fall. .. Ye Ling sat in the Audi sadly. Looking out the window, the scenery of city a kept retreating. After all, it was a ce where she had lived for a period of time. Ye Ling was quite familiar with some of the buildings. They disappeared in front of her eyes, giving her a feeling of emptiness. It was probably the only memory left. The only thing left was the diamond ne in her hand. .. City a international airport. Ye Ling sat in the empty waiting room, her tears still falling. An old granny beside her, who looked rather old, seemed to be unable to bear it. She stretched out her hand and handed ye Ling a napkin. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t cry. Are you going to Dongchen Kingdom as well? Why isn¡¯t there a family member to send you off?¡± Ye Ling looked at the old granny¡¯s kind face, and in a trance, she suddenly thought of the song family¡¯s Granny, who had raised her from a young age. It was the same kind of kindness and kindness. Even to strangers she did not know, she also showed kindness. Ye Ling nodded with a sob. ¡°Thank you.¡± The olddy saw that Ye Ling did not want to say anything more, so she did not say anything more. She just patted ye Ling¡¯s shoulder, hoping tofort her a little. .. On the other side. At the hospital in City A. Jiang Qiran saw that ye Ling didn¡¯t reply to his message, and when he thought of those fragmented words on the phone. His heart instantly felt as if it had been soaked in ice, and every inch of it felt ice-cold. If ye Ling really wanted to leave for Dongchen kingdom, she wouldn¡¯t even say a goodbye to him? ! .. Such a cold-blooded and heartless woman. Jiang Qiran¡¯s face was deathly pale. However, for some unknown reason, the actions of his body subconsciously controlled him even more than his rationality. He wanted to look for her! He couldn¡¯t let her leave! He had never agreed to Ye Ling¡¯s one-sided breakup! Ye Ling was simply a coward. She didn¡¯t even dare to meet him. She had only said the breakup over the phone. Did she think that he would agree? ! .. ¡°Ye Ling, don¡¯t even think about leaving me!¡± That¡¯s right, he wanted to find her! Jiang Qiran stretched out his hand and pulled out the IV tube in his hand! He threw it aside without even looking! Because he was in rehabilitation, his left leg was still in a cast. Jiang Qiran staggered and reached out his hand to reach for the two crutches beside him. However, because he was too anxious, he suddenly fell to the ground. The world spun. The tiles were cold, and some scarlet blood soaked the gauze on his leg. Pain. An unceasing pain. Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face slightly twisted, and sweat directly fell down. Even so, he had no intention of giving up! Jiang Qiran struggled, and bit by bit, he supported himself against the wall and stood up, cing his crutch under his armpit. He walked forward with difficulty, step by step. However, before he could walk out of the door, there was the sound of the door being pushed open. The nurse who came to change the dressing widened her eyes in shock! ¡°Oh my God! You Don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±

 Chapter 1406 - youâ€™ve got the wrong person, havenâ€™t you?

    <h4>Chapter 1406: Chapter 1406 ¡ª you¡¯ve got the wrong person, haven¡¯t you?</h4>

    Seeing how reckless Jiang Qiran was, the nurse who was holding the dressing tray was so shocked that she almost dropped her medicine! She quickly put the dressing tray aside and ran straight towards Jiang Qiran. ¡°Young Master Jiang, can you count it as I¡¯m begging you? ! I can understand that you want to walk around like a normal person, but your left leg is already bleeding! Calm down!¡± ¡°If this continues, if you¡¯re not careful, your left leg might break again! What if you develop some hidden illness? !¡± .. The female nurse tried her best to persuade him. In the past, all her colleagues were especially envious of her. She became Jiang Qiran¡¯s special nurse and could often see this handsome young man. But now, the female nurse was really scared out of her wits! If anything were to happen to Jiang Qiran, she might not even be able to keep her job! .. Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips turned pale, and the sweat on his face kept dripping down. He only felt the dazzling white in the VIP ward in front of him. As for the nurse¡¯s figure that kept swaying in front of him, it was almost impossible to see her clearly. ¡°Go Away, don¡¯t Stop Me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m very clear on what I¡¯m doing!¡± .. Jiang Qiran felt dizzy. The blood on his feet that was constantly dyed red made Jiang Qiran¡¯s pain be even more intense. The youth dressed in white and blue patient clothes had a terrifying stubbornness in his eyes. The female nurse subconsciously shivered when she saw him, and she even took a step back. .. And there was only one voice in Jiang Qiran¡¯s mind! He couldn¡¯t let ye Ling leave! He wanted to see her! It was fine, as long as he could see her! What kind of pain would it be more painful than forcefully breaking up with the person he liked and leaving without saying goodbye? ! .. Jiang Qiran staggered and pushed the female nurse away. When the female nurse saw his state, she was so scared that she trembled. She didn¡¯t dare to stop him, but she also didn¡¯t dare to let him leave! What to do! With Jiang Qiran¡¯s state, where could he go! ! If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, he didn¡¯t even have any money on him! .. The female nurse felt uneasy. She watched as Jiang Qiran leaned on his walking stick and staggered forward step by step. For some reason, her eyes turned hot. She kept feeling that this youth had some sense of mission that drove him away from behind. There was someone he had to see. .. The female nurse didn¡¯t have the time to feel sorry for Jiang Qiran. She was really worried that she would lose her position, so she immediately called the director. ¡°Director, that young master Jiang from the VIP intensive care unit hasn¡¯t recovered at all. If he insists on going out now, what should we do? !¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stop him!¡± The director¡¯s voice sounded even more fearful than the female nurse¡¯s. The young master¡¯s father had personally ordered him not to let Jiang Qiran out of this hospital before his illness was fully recovered. Otherwise, he would bear the consequences! ¡°No matter what, stop him! Tranquilizer, hypnotizer, give him two injections directly! I¡¯ll call security to control him now! You¡¯re responsible for the injections!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The director¡¯s face broke out in a few drops of cold sweat when he was dealt with in such a manner. No matter what, they couldn¡¯t really let that ancestor cause trouble! If anything happened to Jiang Qiran, they wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences! .. Jiang Qiran walked towards the elevator door with difficulty step by step. Although this floor was very empty, there were still patients and doctorsing and going. Everyone looked at the youth in shock. First, they were attracted by his handsome face, which was favored by the creator. Then, their gazes were fixed on his left leg, which was constantly bleeding. The wound was forcefully torn open again, and blood was dripping. How painful was that? ! A few kind-hearted people wanted toe forward and ask if there was anything they could help with? However, due to Jiang Qiran¡¯s dark and malicious eyes, no one dared to take a step forward. They unconsciously made a path for him! This scene was really strange. .. Just as everyone was puzzled, a few bodyguards suddenly rushed out from the stairs. ¡°Stop him!¡± Someone spoke first and they all rushed towards Jiang Qiran. Jiang Qiran was stunned and his pupils suddenly narrowed. However, they did not dare to hurt him. His right hand immediately picked up a walking stick and blocked in front of him. ¡°Whoever dares to stop me today will be fired!¡± With such a threat released, the few bodyguards immediately became fearful and no one dared to go forward. After all, the director had also instructed them not to hurt Jiang Qiran. Although Jiang Qiran was already so weak, he still had to resist! This made it difficult for them to attack him for the time being! However, not long after Jiang Qiran finished speaking, a slight tingling pain suddenly appeared on his back. .. Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t believe it. He suddenly turned his head around. Out of the corner of his eye, there was only a guilty face. The light pink nurse¡¯s hat stung his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The female nurse who had been taking care of Jiang Qiran all this time lowered her head apologetically. Jiang Qiran only felt that the world was spinning. In less than three seconds, he felt his entire body be weak and his consciousness drowsy. Finally, his tired eyes couldn¡¯t help but closepletely. Just when Jiang Qiran was about to fall, two tall bodyguards immediately held him up. .. At this moment, Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng also heard about Jiang Qiran from the director¡¯s phone call. On the phone, the director¡¯s voice was trembling as he recounted what happened today. Jiang Xuecheng almost fell on the table! ¡°This bastard!¡± ¡°Stop talking! I want to go and see Qiiran!¡± Su Wan was extremely anxious. She did not even bother to say anything bad about Jiang Qiran. She immediately urged Jiang Xuecheng to drive to city A¡¯s Chinese medical hospital. .. On the other side. Ye Ling had just boarded the ne. She found the economy ss seat she was in and was about to take a seat. All of a sudden, a beautiful stewardess in a uniform walked towards her gracefully. ¡°Hello, Miss Ye. Someone upgraded your seat to first ss. Please follow me.¡± ¡±...¡± Ye Ling looked at the beautiful stewardess in confusion. She felt that there must be some mistake. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in Economy ss. Did you find the wrong person?¡± The stewardess grinned, a standard smile after training. ¡°How can that be? Miss, Your Name Is Ye Ling, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Ling nodded in confusion, and the air stewardess immediately gestured for ye Ling toe. ¡°Then please follow me.¡± Ye Ling felt strange in her heart. She really could not understand why she would receive such preferential treatment. Actually, it was her first time taking a ne, but the ye family did not like her so much. How could they arrange first ss for her? Ye Ling¡¯s heart was in a mess because she had to say goodbye to Jiang Qiran from now on. Even if she ran into such great luck, she didn¡¯t feel any joy in her heart. .. Ye Ling followed the beautiful flight attendant¡¯s footsteps with a heavy heart. And the flight attendant had already taken the lead to open the independent door of the first-ss cabin. ¡°Please.¡± Ye Ling walked forward in confusion. When she raised her head, she saw a somewhat familiar figure. ¡°How could it be you ¨C¡±

 Chapter 1407 - arenâ€™t you adding fuel to the fire?â€™?

    <h4>Chapter 1407: Chapter 1407¡®aren¡¯t you adding fuel to the fire?¡¯?</h4>

    The first-ss cabin had an independent door, and inside, the furnishings were iparably exquisite. Ye Ling looked at the figure not far away and was subconsciously stunned. She saw that the other party was dressed simply and had a very elegant temperament. She wore an inky gray dress and a lotus-colored silk scarf around her neck. There were many wrinkles on her face, and it could be seen that the other party was probably in her fifties or sixties. However, from her elegant and gentle demeanor, one could still tell that when the olddy was young, she was a stunning beauty. .. Wasn¡¯t this the olddy who handed her a napkin in the departure hall because she saw her crying? ! .. The beautiful stewardess in uniform had already left. In therge first-ss cabin, only ye Ling and the olddy were left. Ye Ling bit her lip in confusion. ¡°Did you promote my seat?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The olddy in the ink-gray dress saw ye Ling¡¯s awkwardness and immediately smiled, waving at Ye Ling. ¡°Little girl,e and sit.¡± As the olddy spoke, she pointed at the still empty velvet sofa beside her. Ye Ling hesitated for a moment. After all, the other party looked too amiable and did not seem to be someone sent by Shen Xier. After all, if Shen Xier really wanted to squash her to death, she probably did not need to go through so much trouble to find someone to kill her directly. .. Because she had just thought in the wrong direction and even thought that the olddy was a bad person, Ye Ling¡¯s face was slightly embarrassed and her expression was very embarrassed. ¡°Hello, Grandma. Why did you upgrade my cabin?¡± The smile on the olddy¡¯s face deepened when she heard ye Ling¡¯s words. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m bored by myself. I saw how ufortable you were in the hall just now, so I simply called you over to relieve my boredom.¡± As she spoke, the olddy even caressed ye Ling¡¯s hair in a very familiar manner. Ye Ling did not like to be so close to strangers and subconsciously wanted to hide. However, when she saw the other party¡¯s loving and amiable smile, Ye Ling did not know why, but her nose felt sour. The song family¡¯s Granny¡¯s smile inexplicably lingered in her mind. It was also so kind and tolerant. Therefore, Ye Ling also allowed the other party to do so. ¡°Old Granny, you¡¯re really a good person.¡± Because she thought of the song family¡¯s Granny, Ye Ling¡¯s eyes became hot and she could only mumble. .. Seeing how obedient ye Ling was, the other party liked this girl even more. ¡°Aiya, why do you keep calling me grandma? Although I¡¯m quite old, can¡¯t I change my address?¡± When Ye Ling heard the other party¡¯s request, she was instantly stunned. The olddy with an elegant smile stroked ye Ling¡¯s hair once again. ¡°My surname is Zhao, and my name is Zhao wanqin. You can just call me Grandma Zhao or just call me grandma. I¡¯ve always wanted an obedient granddaughter. Boys are made of mud, so it¡¯s not fun.¡± Hearing that, Ye Ling burst intoughter, and his expression became much more rxed and generous. ¡°Hello, Grandma Zhao. My Name Is Ye Ling, Ye of leaves, a dazzling array of Ling.¡± .. After Grandma Zhao¡¯s kind teasing, ye Ling gradually, the gloominess in her heart also dissipated a lot. She did not expect that she would be able to meet such a good person like Grandma Zhao on a random ne. Not only did she pass her napkins when she was crying, but she also saw that she was unhappy and gave her an upgrade to chat with her. Ye Ling had never had a grandmother since she was young. She even knew that the reason why she was abandoned was because the olddy of the Ye family valued sons over daughters. If only her grandmother could be as cute as Zhao Wanqin¡¯s grandmother. Ye Ling sighed in her heart. She suddenly thought of something. ¡°Grandmother Zhao, are you going to the capital of Dongchen Kingdom as well?¡± Old Lady Zhao¡¯s expression was warm as she pointed at the vast sea of clouds outside. ¡°That¡¯s right. Have You Seen the clouds outside? I came to Dongchen kingdom this time for this.¡± ¡°Clouds?¡± Ye Ling was confused as she listened. She turned her head and only then did she realize that the sea of clouds looked so magnificent from the ne. But from another perspective, it was simr to the cotton candy that children liked to eat. That¡¯s right, it was a huge version of the cotton candy. It was very beautiful. .. Old Lady Zhao made a cute gesture at Ye Ling. Although Zhao Wanqin was already over sixty years old, her attitude was very young. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m here in the capital of Dongchen Country to participate in an international art exhibition. The theme of the art exhibition is clouds.¡± When Ye Ling heard Old Lady Zhao¡¯s words, she suddenly came to a realization. Looking at the olddy¡¯s attire, even though it was simple and capable, it was obvious that she was either rich or noble. ¡°So, are you the guest invited to watch the exhibition?¡± Old Lady Zhao wanqinughed heartily. ¡°No, I¡¯m an artist. The organizers invited me to show paintings rted to clouds.¡± ¡°So You¡¯re an artist. You¡¯re even invited to participate in an international art exhibition. Amazing, Amazing!¡± Ye Ling¡¯s gaze became even more respectful. She suddenly remembered that Jiang Qiran had used the most ordinary ck brush when she was teaching at the Plum Blossom Vige Branch. That youth was very serious when he drew. It could be seen that he had some foundation. And the side profile of the lively girl in the painting was her. When Ye Ling thought of Jiang Qiran, the smile on her face instantly became much gloomier. She looked at the endless stretch of clouds outside the window and secretly prayed in her heart that Jiang Qiran could get better soon. Even if they were not together in the future, at least they could appreciate the same blue sky and white clouds. Thinking like this was also a kind of constion, right? .. Ye Ling did not know that not only did Jiang Qiran¡¯s physical condition not get better, but it even worsened! At this moment, in the VIP ward of city a Central Hospital! The youth had been injected with tranquilizer. Although he had woken up now and his leg had been rebandaged, it was not as bloody as before. However, his face waspletely pale, with a haggard look that could not be ignored. Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan stood beside his sickbed. Su Wan was extremely worried, while Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s face was full of anger. ¡°Jiang Qiran, thest time you promised that you wouldn¡¯t act recklessly! Are you taking my words for granted? !¡± ¡°You Brat, are you trying to rebel? !¡± Seeing that Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was still unfocused, his eyes were so empty that it was frightening. He was like a perfect sculpture that had lost its soul. Jiang Xuecheng frowned and almost dropped a cup! ¡°Are you done? ! You tried to escape with your illness, and you¡¯re still pretending to be dumb? !¡± Jiang Qiran did not care about Jiang Xuecheng at all. In his heart, it was as if something was constantly tearing at his flesh and blood. It hurt. When Su Wan saw her son like this, her heart hurt even more, and she hurriedly pushed Jiang Xuecheng. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s Done! Don¡¯t talk about your son, aren¡¯t you adding fuel to the Fire?¡± Jiang Xuecheng was furious, and when Jiang Qiran heard Su Wan¡¯s words, he suddenly seemed to be a little angry. He stretched out his hand with difficulty and pulled Su Wan¡¯s sleeve. His voice was soft, and his breath was faint. ¡°She left...¡±

 Chapter 1408 - did my parents buy this?

    <h4>Chapter 1408: Chapter 1408 did my parents buy this?</h4>

    Jiang Qiran was like a traveler who had suddenly been thrown into a stormy sea. He pulled on Su Wan¡¯s sleeve as if he was hugging a piece of driftwood. Helpless. Terrified. ¡°She¡¯s gone... What Should I do? She¡¯s gone...¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find her, I can¡¯t find her...¡± Jiang Qiran mumbled and kept repeating that she was gone. He couldn¡¯t find these words, as if he was a repeater. .. Su Wan had never seen her son like this. He did not have a soul, and he was no different from a puppet. Seeing him like this, Su Wan felt an immense pain in her heart. She wished she could rece him. ¡°Qiran, who are you saying has left?¡± Su Wan did not quite understand at first, but she turned around and nced at Jiang Xuecheng. The man in the ck windbreaker frowned and nced at Jiang Qiran as if he was extremely disgusted. ¡°Who do you think left to make your precious son behave like this?¡± It was so embarrassing. .. It seemed that it was ye Ling.. No wonder. Thest time, Miao Miao had said that Ye Ling was going to study in the Dongchen Kingdom. Su Wan was deep in thought, but when she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s arrogant and annoying look, she felt a burst of anger. In fact, Su Wan knew that Jiang Xuecheng still cared about Jiang Qiran in his heart, but his poisonous mouth was really.. No wonder Jiang Qiran had never been close to him! She rolled her eyes at Jiang Xuecheng speechlessly. ¡°Hey, what do you mean by my precious son? Isn¡¯t It Yours?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have such an embarrassing son.¡± Jiang Xuecheng shrugged, but just as he said that, Su Wan pinched his arm hard. ¡°I told you not to add fuel to the fire! Can¡¯t you see that my son is already like this? Why are you still teasing him like this?¡± Su Wan pinched the flesh, and Snowriver City felt helpless. HMPH, he only knew how to Pamper this kid. Sure enough, as long as Jiang Qiran was around, Su Wan¡¯s attention would be diverted. .. Although she was very resentful, snowriver city obviously knew that now was not the time to be jealous. Seeing Jiang Qiran¡¯s zombie-like appearance, snowriver city was extremely displeased. ¡°Jiang Qiran, you¡¯re about to be an adult. Don¡¯t you know that a man has to be responsible? How can he protect his family in the future? Protect Your Mother?¡± ¡°Protect... family?¡± Jiang Qiran seemed to slowlye back to his senses. He slowly raised his head and looked at the young faces of Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan. In fact, his parents were really too young. Sometimes, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t even feel that time had hurt them. He never thought that one day, they would need his protection. On the contrary, he had been living under the protection of the Jiang family. .. Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s confused face. ¡°Actually, Snow City and I don¡¯t need your protection. But Qiran, at least, you should learn to protect yourself, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been injured over and over again. Do you know how worried parents are?¡± Snow City extended his hand and patted Jiang Qiran¡¯s head. It was rare for him to nod in agreement. ¡°Like I saidst time, we¡¯ll be worried about you. If you continue to act recklessly, Wanwan and I won¡¯t let you move so freely.¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart ached when he heard that. ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t.¡± When he saw the doubt in Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s eyes, Jiang Qiran smiled bitterly. ¡°I really won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Father, didn¡¯t you sayst time that if she didn¡¯te to see me before I was discharged, no matter what the reason was, it wouldn¡¯t be worth for me to like her?¡± ¡°This time, I let it go.¡± As if to admonish himself, Jiang Qiran spoke slowly, word by word, and the firmness between his brows became stronger and stronger. .. Have you ever loved someone deeply? It wasn¡¯t about age, appearance, or family background. He was ruthlessly abandoned by the person he liked and then left without saying goodbye. But now, he really hated her. .. When Su Wan saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s appearance as if he was forcing himself to let go, she was also helpless. When it came to matters of love, it was sometimes difficult to distinguish who was right and who was wrong. She used to like that girl, Ye Ling. However, Su Wan was not sure what was so good about that girl as she looked at Jiang Qiran who was getting thinner and thinner on the sickbed. No matter what, she did not want to see her high-spirited son turn into a walking corpse. She hoped that both Qiran and ye Ling would be safe and sound in the future. .. One monthter, Jiang Qiran was finally discharged from the hospital. He should have been able to be discharged in half a month. It was only because he acted recklesslyst time, causing his wound to split open for the second time, that he made himself suffer so much. .. Su Wan had insisted on staying in city a for a while, but Jiang Xuecheng was unwilling. Jiang Qiran seemed to have suddenly thought things through. Instead, he helped to say that he was not sick and did not need to apany her anymore. Therefore, Su Wan still left city a with Jiang Xuecheng. Su Wan knew that Jiang Qiran was a customer who never touched the sun, so she repeatedly reminded Jiang Qiran to arrange an aunt who was in charge of cooking and cleaning. Every day, she would deliver food to Jiang Qiran on time and do hygiene once a week. Of course, Su Wan would not say that. She secretly reminded the aunt to ¡°Supervise¡±her son. If anything was wrong with her son, she would immediately call her to report it. The word ¡®love¡¯hurt the most. Su Wan was really worried that Jiang Qiran had something that he was not happy about. Some people looked strong on the surface, but there was always something that he was weak about. .. After Su Wan and the others left, Jiang Qiran stayed at the vi on the mountaintop for a few more days. She heard that the Filipino maid had already cleaned her apartment. However, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t want to go back. He didn¡¯t want to go back to the ce where he and Ye Ling lived together. Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t tell Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan about this. Because he said he had put it down. If he did that, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan would probably be more worried. .. What shoulde wille. Escape wasn¡¯t the way. On this day, Jiang Qiran returned to the apartment where he was. It was a coincidence that Jiang Qiran came back. The maid, Auntie Chen, was cleaning. When she heard the door open, Auntie Chen was stunned. When she looked up, she saw an extremely handsome young man. He was wearing a ck shirt and ck trousers. His cufflinks had a unique luster ofpiszuli. Looking at Jiang Qiran¡¯s face, Auntie Chen, who was in charge of cleaning, almost threw the mop in her hand out. In fact, Auntie Chen had seen Jiang Qiran¡¯s photo and knew his appearance beforehand. However, this young man was thinner than in the photo, and his face was paler. Moreover, his temperament was colder than in the photo. It seemed that the serious illness not only damaged his body, but also added to his coldness. .. ¡°Hello, young... Young Master Jiang.¡± Compared to Auntie Chen who was at a loss, Jiang Qiran was very calm. He calmly scanned the room and found that the basic furnishings had not changed. However.. Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze was fixed on the space capsule massage chair in the living room, and he frowned slightly. ¡°Did my parents ask someone to buy this?¡±

 Chapter 1409 - the Lord is Magnanimous

    <h4>Chapter 1409: Chapter 1409 the Lord is Magnanimous</h4>

    Auntie Chen was still in a daze from Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face. When she heard his question, she smiled embarrassedly. What a handsome young man! Although he had just been seriously ill, he looked much better in person than in the photo. ¡°Well... It¡¯s like this. Previously, the security office said that someone sent it over. It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯te back yet, so they left it in the security office.¡± ¡°After I came, they asked me to move back.¡± Auntie Chen still found it unbelievable, but she was too embarrassed to stare at Jiang Qiran. Because su wan had asked her to look after Jiang Qiran¡¯s movements, saying that Jiang Qiran broke up with his girlfriend and was troubled by Love. It seemed that he was still broken up! But no matter how you looked at it, this young man was perfect. His family was obviously very rich, even if you didn¡¯t talk about anything else. In this face-oriented society, Just Jiang Qiran¡¯s face alone should be enough to attract countless girls. I really don¡¯t know how outstanding or blind Jiang Qiran¡¯s ex-girlfriend was to be willing to break up with Jiang Qiran. .. When Jiang Qiran heard Auntie Chen¡¯s words, he had a strange look on his face. ¡°Do you mean that this thing wasn¡¯t sent by my parents?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so... Mr. and Mrs. Chen didn¡¯t tell me about this.¡± Auntie Chen frowned and answered. .. Jiang Qiran stared at the massage chair with a pure ck appearance, and the doubts in his heart grew. Could it be that Wench Miaomiao was worried about his physical condition, so she bought it for him? Even if his leg was injured a few days ago, he didn¡¯t need a massage chair to recuperate, right? Wasn¡¯t this kind of space capsule massage chair used to relieve the pain of people with stiff shoulders and necks? If it was used for people who had just had orthopedic surgery, not only would it not relieve the pain, it might even aggravate the dislocation of the bones. .. Perhaps Jiang Miaomiao was too out of line? ! He did not even have suchmon sense. Jiang Qiran pursed his lips and decisively dialed Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s number. Because she had stayed up tootest night, Jiang Miaomiao was still in a daze. When she received Jiang Qiran¡¯s call, she almost got up in anger. She did not even look at who the caller was before she started mumbling. ¡°Who is it... I¡¯m so sleepy. If you have anything to say, say it quickly.¡± .. When Jiang Qiran heard Jiang Miaomiao¡¯szy cat-like voice, she was instantly speechless. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s almost time for lunch. Didn¡¯t your parents call you?¡± Jiang Miaomiao heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s beautiful and cold voice clearly, and she immediately sat up from her deathbed. Like a carp rolling around, she hugged her little nket and rolled to the corner. ¡°Qiran, why did you suddenly call me? Do you think everyone is as sick as you, getting up early and going to bed early? HMPH, you don¡¯t understand the happiness of a girl who stays upte.¡± ¡±...¡± When Jiang Qiran heard Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s arrogant tone, if it was not for the fact that they were very far from Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s house, he would probably want to forcefully pull Jiang Miaomiao up. ¡°Miaomiao, do you need me to tell you the damage to your skin from staying upte? Do you need me to tell you that if you don¡¯t eat breakfast every morning, your stomach will automatically start to have expired food residue...¡± Hearing that Jiang Qiran wanted to threaten her, Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s body trembled and she immediately started to give in. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Can you stop scaring me? From today onwards, I will definitely not stay upte.¡± Jiang Qiran did not believe her nonsense, but there was no need to remind Jiang Miaomiao. This little girl loved to look pretty. If one day her skin turned yellow and rough because she stayed upte, Jiang Miaomiao would also go to bed on time without Jiang Qiran¡¯s reminder. .. ¡°Miaomiao, I want to ask if you have bought me a massage chair. It¡¯s pure ck.¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was cold. Even he didn¡¯t know what kind of answer he was expecting. If Jiang Miaomiao bought it, there would be no surprise. If Jiang Miaomiao didn¡¯t buy it, and his parents didn¡¯t buy it, then who was he expecting? .. Jiang Miaomiao was casually crossing her legs, holding a teddy bear that was almost as tall as her. When she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, she was puzzled. ¡°Massage chair? What massage chair? I didn¡¯t give you this...¡± ¡°Oh, OH, I almost forgot about that because the day after your ident was your birthday. I originally booked a boat trip in the bamboo sea to take you and Ling there, but... sigh.¡± When Ye Ling¡¯s name was mentioned, Jiang Miaomiao suddenly felt a heavy breathing from the other side. Even though Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t say anything, Jiang Miaomiao also realized that she had said something wrong. Ye Ling had already gone to the Dongchen Kingdom. It was useless to say anything more. She had only received ye Ling¡¯s text message after ye Ling had boarded the ne. Jiang Miaomiao really didn¡¯t know what to say to this good friend of hers. It just so happened that Jiang Qiran was already like this. She also couldn¡¯t Hate Ye Ling. However, she probably couldn¡¯t be friends anymore. Her identity was too awkward. .. Jiang Miaomiao was afraid that Jiang Qiran would be angry or sad, so she quicklyughed and tried to change the topic. ¡°Qiran, how about I give you another gift? Do you like watching football games or something like that? It seems that city a is going to hold an all-star league. I can go with senior Gu and you.¡± .. On the other end of the phone, Jiang Qiran¡¯s thoughts had already drifted nine days away when he heard ye Ling¡¯s name. How could he have the mood to ask Jiang Miaomiao for a birthday gift. Moreover, if he really let Gu Yichen and Jiang Miaomiao watch the all-star league together, wouldn¡¯t he be a big third wheel? He might even be hurt by the scene. .. Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips curled into a self-deprecating smile. ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Without waiting for Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s reply, Jiang Qiran hung up the phone. Jiang Miaomiao could already hear the loneliness in Jiang Qiran¡¯s tone. She was about tofort him a little, but she did not expect him to hang up so quickly. ¡°HMPH, rude. Alright, I¡¯m a magnanimous person. On ount of your heartbreak, I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± Jiang Miaomiao groaned as she rubbed her high-end teddy bear. She held the small nket in one hand and the teddy bear in the other. She didn¡¯t even want to get out of bed. How was she going to break it? Jiang Miaomiao blinked sleepily. Shepletely ignored the promise she made to Jiang Qiran to wake up early and go to bed early. With a plop, she fell back into the nket. .. On the other side, Jiang Qiran began to call the security room. He had a premonition in his heart, but the closer he got, the more nervous he became. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a resident of A1750. A few days ago, someone signed for a massage chair for me. May I ask when that massage chair was delivered? Did they leave any messages?¡± After the security room picked up the phone, they immediately started to help Jiang Qiran look for it. After a while, there was news. ¡°The owner has been found. It was sent by a shop that is responsible for the production of health care equipment. They also left their contact information.¡±

 Chapter 1410 - they were separated by mountains and seas

    <h4>Chapter 1410: Chapter 1410 they were separated by mountains and seas</h4>

    After a few twists and turns, Jiang Qiran finally got the phone number of the shop that produced the health-care equipment. The prices of these health-care equipment shops were usually more expensive, and they were not considered as necessities, so there were not many customers. With Jiang Qiran¡¯s reminder, the other side quickly remembered who the buyer was. ¡°Oh, Oh, you¡¯re asking about the person who bought our new massage chair a few days ago?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know the specific name, but it¡¯s a girl. She¡¯s very young and Petite. She looks like the girl next door. She¡¯s probably seventeen or eighteen.¡± With these characteristics, Jiang Qiran¡¯s throat tightened. When he spoke again, his voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°Then... you mean that the buyer¡¯s facial features aren¡¯t very beautiful, right?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that, right? She¡¯s a very delicate and pretty girl, the type that makes people feel veryfortable looking at her.¡± ¡°Okay, then I understand. Thank you.¡± .. After getting the answer he wanted, Jiang Qiran slowly hung up the phone. Although he had already predicted it, the feeling was still different when he asked it personally. He dragged his heavy steps and sat on the sofa alone, his eyes somewhat absent-minded. What exactly was this? ! .. ording to the shop owner, that little girl hade to their shop early to look at the goods. The price of this massage chair was 8,800 yuan. For Jiang Qiran, it was definitely something that he could easily buy with a wave of his hand, but ye Ling just happened to be short of some money. A month ago, he had bargained with the shop owner and bargained to 8,000 yuan. He even said that he would definitely buy it before his friend¡¯s birthday. He wanted to reserve one for her. .. The lights were not turned on in the living room. The golden rays of sunlight shone through the floor-to-ceiling window and shone on Jiang Qiran¡¯s broken hair. He was stunned and seemed to have suddenly understood something. That day, when he went to the Golden Lake restaurant, he saw ye Ling and yin zihan having an ambiguous rtionship. He was so angry that he lost his mind. He almost thought that ye Ling and Jiang Qiran had made an appointment to show up, or that Yin Zihan knew where she was going to work, so he specially looked for that restaurant. Now that he thought about it, he really thought too much. How much money could a casual waiter earn? At that time, he was still angry at Ye Ling for being so strong. She was willing to work for such a small amount of money. If there were any difficulties, he would help her solve them! So... Ye Ling went to that Golden Lake restaurant for him. A month in advance, and she was already preparing to buy him a birthday present? .. His entire heart felt like it was being tortured by ice and fire. If she didn¡¯t like him, why did she do this? There weren¡¯t many girls who would like to work as a waitress in a restaurant. They even had to endure the unreasonableints of some customers. .. Jiang Qi suddenly had an impulse. He wanted to see ye Ling with his own eyes. Even though ye Ling was currently far away in Dongchen country. Jiang Qiran was still brooding over the matter of their breakup. He had only received this information over the phone. How cruel was that. Couldn¡¯t he even tell him in person? .. Auntie Chen looked at the dispirited youth sitting on the side of the sofa and spoke cautiously. ¡°Young Master, Are You Alright?¡± When Jiang Qiran saw the ck massage chair earlier, he felt that something was wrong with Jiang Qiran. She had made so many calls over and over again. Moreover... she felt that the situation was not going well. When Jiang Qiran had just called the people in the shop and talked about the appearance of a girl, Auntie Chen had already be alert. Should she call Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents? .. Auntie Chen had a little idea in her mind, but the youth suddenly raised his head and began to instruct her indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Qiran looked around at the spotless furnishings and nodded at Auntie Chen again. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard today. It¡¯s already very clean. You Don¡¯t need to clean anymore. Go home and rest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Auntie Chen quickly nodded. Just as she changed out of her slippers and was about to go out, she suddenly heard a sentence from the young man behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell my parents about what happened today.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what my parents told you, but I have my own personal space. Do As I say and I¡¯ll pay you another sry. In the future, respect my privacy.¡± Auntie Chen was just an ordinary person after all. How could she withstand such a big temptation. Moreover... What happened today was not a big deal, right? Su Wan only said that she had something to report. With today¡¯s situation, it should not be a problem for her to not report it? Auntie Chen gritted her teeth and finally nodded her head hurriedly. ¡°Okay, okay! I will remember it. Thank you, Young Master!¡± With Su Wan¡¯s sry, it was enough for her to spend. Now that she could get an extra sry from Jiang Qiran, she felt that she would soon have enough money to save up! Her prodigal son always did not learn well, and she hoped that she could help him save some money for his wife. As expected, rich people were different. Auntie Chen¡¯s eyes lit up with the light of a money-grubber, as if she had already seen the beautiful life waving at her again. .. And now, only Jiang Qiran was left in the huge apartment. Jiang Qiran stood up and walked step by step towards the ck massage chair, his expression uncertain. He gritted his teeth and finally convinced himself to try calling ye Ling after adding the area code of the capital of Dong Chen. Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t know if ye Ling had changed her number, nor did he know if ye Ling had opened an international roaming service. After all, Ye Ling was going to Dong Chen, and Jiang Qiran was just trying it out. If the phone number was changed, he could still send her an instant message. There were some things that one couldn¡¯t ept without asking clearly. .. To Jiang Qiran¡¯s surprise, the phone actually disyed a signal! Jiang Qiran¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, and his fingers unconsciously tightened, his knuckles turning white. Although it was noon in the country, at this time in the Dongchen kingdom, it should be midnight. .. In the Dongchen Kingdom, a dim crescent moon hung on the treetops. Ye Ling had been in the Dong Chen Country for a short period of time, but she still couldn¡¯t sleep at night. Every time she dreamed, she would think of Jiang Qiran¡¯s face, tormenting her. She sighed. Just as she turned on her phone, she felt the phone buzzing. Wait, a call from the country? Ye Ling saw the caller¡¯s number and name. Her hand trembled, and she directly threw the phone on the quilt. However, the phone still rang non-stop. It was as if if you didn¡¯t pick up, the other party would call forever. .. Why was this necessary? Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were instantly covered with ayer of tears. They were separated by mountains and seas, and even broke up. Her heart tightened, as if someone had stabbed her. After an unknown amount of time, Ye Ling finally reached out her hand shakily and pressed the answer button. She didn¡¯t say anything, but she heard a cold male voice suddenly ring out. ¡°Ye Ling ¡ª ?¡±

 Chapter 1411 - a rat on the street is a target to be beaten

    <h4>Chapter 1411: Chapter 1411 a rat on the street is a target to be beaten</h4>

    The moment she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice, Ye Ling felt her heart ache. How long had it been since she heard him speak? Was It a day, a week, or half a month? Why did it feel like such a short period of time felt like a year. .. Ye Ling¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, and the hand holding the purple phone trembled. There were thousands of words that she wanted to tell him, and she wanted to know how Jiang Qiran¡¯s current physical condition was. However, when the words reached her mouth, they were more hurtful than all the words she had expected. ¡°Jiang Qiran, why are you still calling me? Do you know that cross-border long-distance travel is very expensive?¡± .. When she said this, tears instantly fell from her eyes. Ye Ling bit her lips tightly, afraid that she would reveal the slightest bit of her sobs. She couldn¡¯t cry. At least, Jiang Qiran shouldn¡¯t know that she was crying. When did she be such an unlikable and weak person? How did she and Jiang Qiran walk on such a path? .. On the other end of the phone, Jiang Qiran also didn¡¯t expect ye Ling to be the first to say something like this. The girl¡¯s voice was clear and beautiful, but every word revealed a sense of alienation. She even talked about money. Was she that short of money for international long-distance calls? Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t feel good and tried her best to sound her out. ¡°Ye Ling, as long as you answer my question properly, I can pay you back several times the money for international long-distance calls.¡± .. Money, money, money, it was all money. Did Jiang Qiran think that she was such an unbearably vulgar person? Ye Ling¡¯s heart was so stifled that it was as if someone had blocked a huge rock. Since her words had alreadye to this point, she could only forcefully pretend to be disdainful. ¡°Do you think that I care about that little bit of money? I just don¡¯t want to waste my time with some people. If you have anything to say, quickly ask. International long-distance calls are very expensive.¡± .. In just a few short sentences, every word was tit-for-tat. Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes darkened, and his heart felt like it was being pricked by Needles. A bitter smile tugged at the corner of his lips. It turned out that in Ye Ling¡¯s heart, he was already the kind of ¡°Stranger¡±who would waste his life by asking a few questions. No, this kind of rtionship was actually worse than a stranger, right? .. Jiang Qiran tried his best to speak naturally, but his voice still revealed some unintentional nervousness and anticipation. No one knew better than him what he was nervous about and what he was anticipating. ¡°Ye Ling, what exactly do you think of me? When I returned to the apartment today, I saw the ck space capsule massage chair that you bought for me. The store owner said that it was sent to me on my birthday.¡± ¡°You... you went to work at the Golden Lake restaurant back then for this, right?¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice became anxious as he finished speaking. He wished that he could cross thousands of mountains and rivers and force the girl on the other end of the phone into a corner to see how she would avoid his question. He was familiar with Ye Ling¡¯s every movement and expression on her face. He could tell whether she was lying or not. However, he was not sure if ye Ling was sincere or if she was just pretending. .. On the other side of the ocean, Ye Ling¡¯s eyshes fluttered and her throat felt like it was stuffed with cotton, making her feel ufortable. She actually wanted to ask this question? If Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t tell her, she would have forgotten about the existence of the massage chair. She only cared wholeheartedly about the fact that Jiang Qiran had already been discharged from the hospital and could return to his apartment. It would be good if he was fine.. Ye Ling took a deep breath. ¡°That¡¯s right. When I went to work at the Golden Lake Western restaurant, it was indeed to buy you a massage chair.¡± When Jiang Qiran heard this, his silent ck eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Then you ¨C¡± However, before Jiang Qiran could say anything, the beautiful girl¡¯s voice on the phone interrupted him impatiently. ¡°But don¡¯t tter yourself. It was because of that time when I worked at Golden Lake restaurant that I realized you were such a control freak. Being your girlfriend is really tiring. You Don¡¯t even have the freedom to talk to other guys.¡± ¡°At that time, Yin Zihan saved me, and you even punched him a few times. I won¡¯t like such an indiscriminate person.¡± No, it was clearly not like that. Tears umted in Ye Ling¡¯s eyes. She strangled herself tightly, trying to y the role of a vicious ex-girlfriend. It was no longer possible for her to be with Jiang Qiran. On the day that they broke up, Shen Xier had already used the ye group¡¯s property and ye Haifeng¡¯s family to threaten her. Before she finished her university studies, she was not allowed to return to the nine regions. There were ck and white words written on it. From now until she finished her university studies, she was not allowed to return to the nine regions. How Long was that? Five whole years. No matter how strong her love was, after five years of training, how much love could there be left? Most likely, it would either turn into resentment, or she would simply be more rxed and be aplete passerby, right? Shen Xier had a few bodyguards press on Ye Ling¡¯s hand and press their fingerprints on it. If Ye Ling didn¡¯t fulfill her promise, the ye group would be directly destroyed by ye Haifeng¡¯s generation because ye Haifeng had already signed the transfer of the Ye Group¡¯s assets in the event of a breach of contract. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just a matter of property. The upper-ss society valued reputation the most, but Shen Xi¡¯er had also taken photos of ye Siyao¡¯s clothes being torn off at a young master¡¯s party and all sorts of messed-up photos. Once it was made public, the Ye family¡¯s reputation would probably bepletely ruined. They would be reduced to rats crossing the street and everyone would look down on them. .. Ye Ling had never seen her parents and sister act like that, kneeling in front of her with a face full of Snot and tears. She begged her. She said it so tearfully that every word was bloody. It was as if if ye Ling didn¡¯t do this, she would be a sinner who was disloyal, unfilial, and unjust for all eternity. Yes, what a great sinner. It was clear that as long as ye Ling was sacrificed, the Ye family could be saved, and they could even continue to climb up under the banner of the Huanya Group. How could such a good deal be done? On that day, Ye Ling did not know how she got through it. She was like a walking corpse who had lost her soul. Her parents and younger sister were kneeling beside her, and in the end, she was muddleheaded as she was pressed by someone to sign her handprint. At that time, Shen Xier was still in a good mood. ¡°Aiya, what a pity. I only let you stay outside for five years. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯te back for the rest of your life. It¡¯s a pity that if that¡¯s the case, qiran will also be suspicious. I¡¯m really a kind person.¡± The bodyguards beside her also echoed Shen Xier¡¯s words. .. ¡°Jiang Qiran, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re still trying to get me back even now?¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s tone was filled with disdain. He could even hear the sound ofughter from the other end of the phone. Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips trembled slightly. He clenched his hands tightly, and his eyes were filled with despair. ¡°You really think so? Then why did you go through so much trouble to buy that massage chair for me?¡± Ye Ling bit her lip, trying hard to suppress the bitterness in her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself! I already signed up when the form teacher suggested the exchange activity. I only felt guilty about the massage chair¡¯s Birthday Gift!¡±

 Chapter 1412 - Jiang Qiran without any image

    <h4>Chapter 1412: Chapter 1412 Jiang Qiran without any image</h4>

    Ye Ling thought of the contract she signed, and her throat choked. Instead of letting Jiang Qiran have any lingering feelings for her. It would be better topletely cut off Jiang Qiran¡¯s longing for her from today onwards. She knew that if she missed Jiang Qiran, there would never be such a person who would treat her well in this life. However, she had no other choice. .. Jiang Qiran¡¯s pupils constricted in pain. His handsome face was filled with gloom. ¡°Ye Ling, if you say it one more time, I¡¯ll believe you.¡± Why did she have to say it one more time? Those words were like needles, piercing ye Ling¡¯s heart. Ye Ling forced herself not to choke. Her eyes were red and her heart ached. She could only pretend to be disdainful. ¡°Young Master Jiang, how many times do I have to say it before you¡¯re satisfied?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my treat. Don¡¯t tter yourself, okay?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve just finished the orthopedic surgery, it¡¯s probably not suitable for you to use things like a massage chair. If you find that thing an eyesore, you can throw it away!¡± ¡°Also, international long-distance calls are very expensive. I really don¡¯t want to waste my phone bill by chatting with you anymore. By the way, I¡¯ll change a card. Please don¡¯t bother me again in the future.¡± Before Jiang Qiran could speak, Ye Ling reached out her trembling hand and hung up the phone. .. It was all her fault. She was such a weak person. She really couldn¡¯t listen to what Jiang Qiran would say. She clearly wanted to y the role of a vicious ex-girlfriend and make Jiang Qiran give up on her. She knew that there was no hope, so she shouldn¡¯t give it to herself or others. Otherwise, she would be even more desperate in the future. Ye Ling understood all these principles. But why did her heart hurt so much when she really said it out loud? .. Ye Ling fell to the ground bit by bit. Her tears were like floodwaters that had just burst out of a floodgate, continuously dripping down. The dim crescent moon hung in the air outside the window. It was currently summer in the Dong Chen Kingdom, but because the capital of the Dong Chen Kingdom was situated near the sea, the air was a little more moist. Ye Ling thought back to the scenes she had seen over the past few days. She felt like she was in a great dream, but at the same time, it felt like an absurd and unruly y. How she wished that it was really just a dream, a y. As long as the dream was over, as long as the y was over, nothing had changed in reality. Unfortunately, there were no ifs. .. Ye Ling hugged the nket, her tears soaking the pillowcase. That night, the weather was clearly a little hot, but when the night wind blew, Ye Ling¡¯s heart was ice-cold. She hugged the thin air-conditioner quilt tightly, her expression deste. ¡°Qi ran, forget about me.¡±. ¡°I hope you can meet someone more suitable.¡±. Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were full of tears. She lowered her head and reached out to stroke the diamond ne under her pajamas. The Little Swan¡¯s wings were exquisite. Even in the dim night, they emitted a charming light. This was probably thest constion. Goodbye, Qiran. .. At the same time, on the other side of the ocean, in Jiuzhou Country, City A. The afternoon sun was zing. Jiang Qiran was holding a cell phone with only a blind tone. His pair of pure ck eyes emitted a ruthless light. Ye Ling... hung up the phone. As expected, he was thinking too much. Was he thinking too much? How hard did a person¡¯s heart have to be to say something like that? Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was as gloomy as the sky that was about to rain, and it was covered in gray haze. The phone automatically entered the screen saver, and on it was the smiling face of a young girl. Although her facial features weren¡¯t outstanding, the way she smiled was exceptionally sweet. It was ye Ling. When he saw that face, Jiang Qiran instantly smashed his phone onto the ground! .. With a few loud bangs, the cell phone fell out of its shell. The cell phone screen shattered. Jiang Qiran was so angry that heughed instead. A sarcastic smile appeared on his thin lips. .. He raised his foot and walked to the ce where the cell phone had been broken, stepping on the screen fiercely. Did he think too highly of himself? Did He? The person who first confessed to him finally used this method to teach him what cruelty was! Since ye Ling didn¡¯t need him. Then, from now on, he wouldn¡¯t need ye Ling anymore! .. Jiang Qiran swept his gaze over and saw a few exercise books on the tea table in the living room. They were all bought back then to tutor ye Ling. Without thinking, Jiang Qiran reached out his hand and directly tore the ¡°Five-year college entrance exam three-year simtion¡±into pieces! That handsome and perfect face was now covered with a gloomy and vicious aura, like a grim reaper who had just walked out of hell. It was extremely terrifying! Following Jiang Qiran¡¯s actions, the originally spotless space was instantly filled with confetti. The living room that Auntie Chen had tidied up with great effort had be aplete mess. .. However, all of this didn¡¯t satisfy Jiang Qiran. His handsome brows were cold, but the veins on his hands were popping up. When he looked up, he saw the massage chair that took up a lot of space at the corner of the living room. He did not know where he got the strength from, but Jiang Qiran directly lifted the massage chair and threw it at the wall beside him! After the crackling sound of the vibration, the pure ck massage chair¡¯s legs were instantly smashed. .. Half an hourter. Jiang Qiran¡¯s apartment was already in ruins. All kinds of confetti flew in the air. Smashed and broken things scattered all over the floor. .. Jiang Miaomiao, who had just gotten up from the nket and finished her breakfast and lunch, still felt that something was wrong when she thought of Jiang Qiran¡¯s previous phone call. So she called Jiang Qiran. However, the strange thing was that there was no signal on the other end. Could something have happened? Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s heart tightened, and she immediately rushed to Jiang Qiran¡¯s apartment in a panic. She had the spare key to Jiang Qiran¡¯s house. After knocking on Jiang Qiran¡¯s door for two minutes without any response, Jiang Miaomiao only felt that the situation was even worse. Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s heart tightened. She gritted her teeth, took out her spare key, and directly opened the door. Who would have thought that the moment she entered the door, Jiang Miaomiao was shocked! .. Oh My God! Was this the Jiang Qiran House that was obsessed with tidying up, cleanliness, and perfectionism? ? Jiang Miaomiao opened her mouth in disbelief. She looked at the broken things in the living room, the torn paper, and the chair with broken legs. She could not help but swallow her saliva in fear. Oh My God. This house has been robbed, hasn¡¯t it? Jiang Miaomiao closed the door with a trembling voice and called out tentatively. ¡°Qiran, are you there?¡± At this moment, Jiang Miaomiao turned her head and saw a deste figure sitting on the ground in the corner of a pile of flying pieces of paper. Such a disgraceful Jiang Qiran.. Looking at that figure, Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s heart tightened. She walked over step by step and realized that Jiang Qiran¡¯s bangs were messy. Her eyes were staring at a phone with a broken screen. Her eyes were full of anxiety. ¡°Why can¡¯t the phone start?¡± ¡°Why? ! !¡±

 Chapter 1413 - Burning Bridges after crossing the river, depressing!

    <h4>Chapter 1413: Chapter 1413 Burning Bridges after crossing the river, depressing!</h4>

    Jiang Miaomiao stared at Jiang Qiran with her mouth agape. That pair of cold and nted phoenix eyes was filled with hostility at this moment, giving people a sense of despair that sent chills down their spine. ¡°Qiran, what¡¯s wrong with you? Isn¡¯t... isn¡¯t it just a phone?¡± Jiang Miaomiao swallowed her saliva. She stared at the broken phone in Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand, feeling very puzzled. .. Jiang Qiran suddenly raised his eyes. ¡°Do you know any professional phone repairmen?¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He stared straight at Jiang Miaomiao, making Jiang Miaomiao almost shiver. She kept feeling that.. Jiang Qiran¡¯s current state was not quite right. He was simply paranoid to a terrifying degree. Needless to say, the only reason why Jiang Qiran could smash the entire room into such a state and focus on fixing the broken phone was because of that person. Ye, Lin, Lang. Sigh, in the past, her brother Qiran was as perfect as a mannequin. Now... when he had someone he liked, it made him feel so bad. .. Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s heart tightened. Her thin red lips moved a little, but in the end, she still hesitated to persuade him. ¡°Qiran... look at this phone. It¡¯s already broken like this. Even if you fix it, it can¡¯t be used anymore.¡± ¡°Moreover, if the old doesn¡¯t go and the new doesn¡¯te, life has to move forward.¡± Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s words seemed to have a double meaning. When Jiang Qiran heard it, a hint of sadness shed across his eyes. He finally stood up. Although his clothes were still stained with scraps of paper and he looked disheveled, the malicious and stubborn light in his eyes diminished a little. ¡°I have some very important academic materials stored inside. I haven¡¯t made a backup. It would be very troublesome if I lost it, so I have to find it.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Miaomiao looked at the youth in front of him with doubt. She kept feeling that Jiang Qiran was doing it for ye Ling. Other than the things rted to Ye Ling, what else could make Jiang Qiran care so much? Jiang Qiran¡¯s thin lips lifted slightly as he looked at Jiang Miaomiao with some uneasiness. ¡°Why? Is there anything to doubt about this?¡± Jiang Miaomiao shrugged. ¡°Alright, I hope you think it through. What exactly is it that makes you so eager to repair it?¡± ¡°I happen to know a good mobile phone repair master. I¡¯ll call him over right now.¡± Jiang Qiran nodded. ¡°Okay, tell him that the price is not a problem, and the time is not a problem. As long as it can be repaired, it¡¯s fine.¡± .. Jiang Miaomiao saw that Jiang Qiran was making such a big fuss, and he did not believe that he was doing it for some important academic information. After all, Jiang Qiran was so smart, and he had never seen him worry about academic problems. Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s big ck and white eyes rolled around and immediately began to beat around the bush. ¡°Qiran, what kind of academic information is it? It Can¡¯t be somepetition question, right? Isn¡¯t that kind of thing a pile of things? And it¡¯s not difficult for you at all.¡± At this moment, Jiang Qiran had already regained his consciousness. He reached out his hand and dusted off the various white confetti on his sleeve with a calm expression. ¡°It¡¯s all rtively unpopr information. You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. Alright, thank you for today. You can go home now.¡± ¡±...¡± Was there anyone who wanted to chase her away after making use of her? ! Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s face was full of ck question marks. She pursed her lips. ¡°Qiran, you¡¯re too much. Who says I don¡¯t understand? I understand a lot.¡± Jiang Qiran coldly rolled his eyes at Jiang Miaomiao. ¡°You should try to get into a second-tier university first. I¡¯m really worried that Gu Yichen will suddenly discover that the girls from Zhaohua University are both excellent and beautiful.¡± That¡¯s right, Gu Yichen had already passed Zhaohua University¡¯s guarantee. If nothing unexpected happened, he would soon go to the capital of Kyushu to study. ¡±...¡± Jiang Miaomiao sessfully choked to death when she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words. SOB, sob, SOB, sob. was there anyone who bullied others like this? Even if she was an underachiever, she was kind and cute. Everyone loved her. Flowers blossomed and the car drove. Such a cute girl was hard toe by in a thousand years. How could she be dumped! Jiang Miaomiao raised her eyes to look at Jiang Qiran¡¯s noble and cold face and silently decided to escape. Well, the example of being dumped in front of her seemed to be quite painful. It was better for her not to bury such a pit for herself. .. ¡°Then I¡¯m going home. Do you want to find a part-time worker to help you tidy up the house?¡± Jiang Miaomiao nced around the messy things in the house and gave her sincere advice, jiang Qiran, on the other hand, had a look of indifference on his face. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll do it myself. You can go back.¡± HMPH, he didn¡¯t even try to persuade himself to stay. Jiang Miaomiao silently ridiculed Jiang Qiran in her heart, and then she rolled away dejectedly with her fingers crossed. The adults were magnanimous and would definitely not bicker with people who had broken up! .. After Jiang Miaomiao left, Jiang Qiran began to pack up his things bit by bit. He looked at the mess in the room, his expression absent-minded. This was the ce where he and Ye Ling had lived together. The girl¡¯s every frown and smile seemed to be still vivid in his mind. But in the end, what could be left behind? Jiang Qiran lowered his head and stared at the almost broken cell phone on the coffee table. There were many memories of ye Ling in that cell phone. They were all unique. Her photos, her audio, her and hismunication records. Jiang Qiran only started to panic from the moment he fell to the ground. Why was there no backup on theputer? Sometimes, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t understand either. What was the use of leaving these memories? He was just like a drowning traveler in the sea, holding on to a piece of driftwood in vain, refusing to let go. If Jiang Miaomiao knew that the so-called ¡°Academic materials¡±that Jiang Qiran was talking about were all nonsense used to fool her, she would probably be so angry that she would run back and beat Jiang Qiran up. .. After about two hours, the things in the room were basically packed up. However, there were still some cracks on the equipment, as if it had been deliberately damaged. The phone mechanic hade over. He was an old master who was almost fifty years old. He took the toolbox and nced at the broken parts of Jiang Qiran¡¯s phone. He immediately frowned. ¡°UH... This phone is too badly broken. Did someone crush it with something? It feels like it¡¯s very difficult to repair it back to normal. I Can¡¯t guarantee that the phone will still work...¡± Just as the phone mechanic was in a difficult position, Jiang Qiran lifted his eyelids indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to repair this phone back to normal. As long as you find a few photos, especially the one that I used as a screensaver.¡± The mechanic nodded when he heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡± Jiang Qiran nodded slightly. When the mechanic took out his tools and started to fix the phone, Jiang Qiran sat on the side and stared at the phone. The mechanic suddenly felt a little ufortable. He finally couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity and asked. ¡°Little brother, this cell phone is broken like this. Did someone deliberately drop it?¡±

 Chapter 1414 - Grandma Zhaoâ€™s idea

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Chapter 1414 Grandma Zhao¡¯s idea</h4>

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression froze when he heard the phone repairman¡¯s question. The teenager¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and his voice was soft. ¡°I fell.¡± ¡°Ah ¡ª you fell yourself? !¡± The phone repairman¡¯s mouth was wide open, and the tool in his hand almost fell off. As if he felt that his expression was too shocked, the phone repairman quickly restrained his expression. ¡°Ahem, okay, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± .. The cell phone repairman looked around at the furnishings of the apartment and muttered in his heart. ¡ª alright, he really doesn¡¯t understand the world of the rich. He actually knew how to y with his cell phone and even asked someone to repair it after he dropped it! Isn¡¯t there something wrong with him! .. In the end, the phone repairman only found a photo for Jiang Qiran. It was the photo of the screensaver. The girl¡¯s bright smile almost dazzled people¡¯s eyes. Jiang Qiran gave the phone repairman a very high repair fee. The phone repairman felt guilty. After all, he didn¡¯t help much in the end. With so much data, he only fiddled with the screensaver. After taking the money, the master asked Jiang Qiran with some doubts. ¡°The girl in this photo is your girlfriend, right? Did you have a fight with your girlfriend?¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was calm. He reached out and touched the photo that he had just recovered, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± Before he left, the master patted Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulder and imparted the knowledge to him with an experienced look. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just a girl. You just need to coax her a little more. Besides, you¡¯re so handsome. Uncle is very confident in you.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was indifferent as he nodded slightly at the repairman. Only he knew that he and ye Ling really couldn¡¯t return to the past. And he wasn¡¯t prepared to return to the past. This screensaver photo was only hisst bit of obsession. .. After the repair master left, Jiang Qiran walked into his study and copied the screensaver photo and printed it into a photo. It was just a small photo. The young girl¡¯s smile was still as beautiful as ever. Her crescent-shaped eyes looked at you, as if it could make people forget all their worries. He ced the photo in the hiddenpartment of his wallet and zipped it up. Then, he decided to let go of all the thoughts he had for ye Ling. That person was untouchable. It was like a taboo. From now on, he would return to the bridge and the road would return to the road. .. A weekter, in the capital of Dongchen Kingdom. The capital of Dongchen Kingdom was very beautiful. All kinds of baroque-style buildings stood at both ends of the street. It made ye Ling almost think that she had entered the Middle Ages. Moreover, because the capital of Dongchen kingdom was close to the seaside, the wind blew on her body, dissipating some of the scorching heat of summer. The air was also a few times better than that of City A. Ye Ling raised her head and looked at the azure blue sky. The corners of her mouth curled into a smile. Come on, Ye Ling! Even if she didn¡¯t have Jiang Qiran by her side, she had to live a wonderful life. There was no one who couldn¡¯t leave anyone. .. It was ye Ling¡¯s first time visiting the capital of Dongchen Kingdom. Previously, she had only walked within her own living area. Perhaps because the sun was good, she had walked a few more sections. Unknowingly, she walked to a long art street. Or rather, an art corridor. There were all sorts of wandering poets talking about their works with great interest. There were also many painters who simply painted on the ground. All sorts of dazzling exhibits were dazzling. Ye Ling sighed as she walked. She felt that the cultural differences between Dongchen country and nine regions country were still very different. .. As Ye Ling walked, she suddenly saw Zhao wanqin, Grandma Zhao, whom she had met on the ne the day she first came to the Dongchen Kingdom. She saw Zhao wanqin wearing a navy blue cotton dress with a rather national style, and she was disying her paintings. One after another, there werendscapes in the style of the European Impressionists, and there were also sketches of characters mixed with the ink paintings of the Kyushu Kingdom. .. She walked forward in surprise and greeted the olddy in a navy blue cotton dress. ¡°Grandma Zhao, do you still remember me?¡± The olddy raised her head and saw ye Ling¡¯s delicate and pretty face. She raised her presbyopia sses, and there was a bit of surprise on her face. ¡°Little girl, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here again! The two of us are really fated!¡± Ye Ling also nodded happily. Old Lady Zhao Wanqin was the first person to show her kindness when she came to a foreign country. Ye Ling was very grateful in her heart. That day on the ne, Ye Ling told Old Lady Zhao many of her stories. She didn¡¯t know why she could talk so much to a stranger. Of course, Ye Ling didn¡¯t tell her in detail. She only said that she had been an unwee person since she was young. was she a failure as a person. Meanwhile, Zhao wanqin stroked ye Ling¡¯s head, her expression loving and warm. ¡°How could that be? If you were my granddaughter, I would love you more than I could.¡± That day on the ne, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but cry because of those words. All her grievances seemed to have exploded at that moment. Grandma Zhao didn¡¯tugh at Ye Ling. Instead, she passed ye Ling a napkin and helped ye Ling wipe away her tears like she did in the departure hall. .. Ye Ling was grateful to such a gentle stranger from the bottom of her heart. It was also Old Lady Zhao who encouraged ye Ling. No matter what happened, there would always be miracles in life. As long as she worked hard, she could always create an exciting life. This was undoubtedly a shot in the arm for ye Ling, who was currently in a state of despair. .. ¡°Grandma Zhao, shall I help you arrange your things?¡± Ye Ling didn¡¯t have time to exin and started to help Grandma Zhao arrange her works that needed to be disyed one by one. Zhao wanqin smiled in relief. She looked at the little girl who was so busy and suddenly felt that ye Ling¡¯s side profile was very beautiful. ¡°Ling, why don¡¯t you be my model and let me draw a sketch of your character for You?¡± Ye Ling was stunned. She subconsciously thought of the scene where Jiang Qiran drew for her in the plum blossom vige. Memories shed through her mind, and a bitter look appeared in ye Ling¡¯s eyes. She was about to refuse, but Grandma Zhao had already taken ye Ling¡¯s hand and pressed her against the bridge. She asked ye Ling to follow her n and make a pose. ¡°Don¡¯t move until I¡¯m Done!¡± Ye Ling felt a sense of loss, but because of Grandma Zhao¡¯s kind invitation, Ye Ling didn¡¯t refuse. She just sat on the spot silently. ¡°Grandma, please draw faster. I don¡¯t look good as a model.¡± ¡°Little girl, be more confident!¡± Old Lady Zhao shook her head helplessly. As she took out her brush, she said a few words to Ye Ling. She was going to participate in the ¡°Cloud¡±theme art exhibition in two days. Originally, she wanted to draw pure scenery. Now that she looked at it, if the clouds and the sea were in the distance, it would not be bad to blend in with a young girl who was looking at the scenery.

 Chapter 1415 - mixed-race handsome guy

    <h4>Chapter 1415: Chapter 1415 mixed-race handsome guy</h4>

    After all, they were in Dongchen country, so pure Asian faces were rare. When they saw an old Asiandy in a navy-blue cotton dress painting and a young girl acting as a model in front of them, they quickly attracted a lot of foreigners to watch and stop. Those people crowded around Grandma Zhao wanqin. As they looked down at the painting, they asionally looked up and smiled at Ye Ling. When the foreigners looked at Ye Ling, their faces were filled with warm smiles. Even if they didn¡¯t speak, Ye Ling could feel the admiration and amazement in their eyes. .. Ye Ling rarely encountered such a scene. Especially when those people¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. Ye Ling had never seen such admiration in their eyes before. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy and almost wanted to put her hands in her pockets. It was Zhao Wanqin¡¯s grandmother who threw a knife at her. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Maintain the pose of looking at the clouds from the side.¡± Ye Ling¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. Cough cough, a person like her who had stage fright was really not suitable to be a good model. She felt that if she were to pose here, it would be better to perform a drama in public! At least she could console herself that those were all necessary for the script! .. Ye Ling stood there until her legs felt a little sore. Just as she was about to give up, Zhao Wanqin¡¯s grandmother waved at Ye Ling. ¡°Ling,e here. It¡¯s Done!¡± Ye Ling hurried over. Those foreign friends were kind enough to make way for her. Ye Ling looked at the wet paint on the drawing board and couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise. The Girl in the painting was actually her? ! .. On the brand-new drawing paper covered in paint, blue and white clouds filled the sky. The girl stood slowly on the side of the bridge, holding the railing with one hand, revealing only half of her side face. Looking into the distance from the bridge, her expression was deep and beautiful. Because of the graceful posture of holding the lute and covering half of her face, it felt more like a quiet and peaceful afternoon scene. It made people feel that their hearts had unknowingly calmed down. .. Ye Ling¡¯s mouth was wide open, and her expression was a little incredulous. ¡°This is a drawing of me?¡± ¡°Or else?¡± Old Lady Zhao rolled her eyes at Ye Ling. She took out a stamp, and on it were the words ¡°Zhao wanqin¡±with a small seal. After stamping it, she opened her mouth and asked ye Ling. ¡°Ling, does your handwriting look good? If it¡¯s not bad, why don¡¯t you inscribe it on this painting?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Ling pursed her lips. She immediately knew how important it was to have a good handwriting! To think that it could have such a function! Ye Ling was speechless. Her face blushed and her tone was a little shy. ¡°Well... my handwriting doesn¡¯t look good. Although I¡¯ve practiced it for a while, it¡¯s just neat and tidy at the moment.¡± If only Jiang Qiran was here. Jiang Qiran¡¯s handwriting was graceful and unrestrained, unforgettable at first sight. When Ye Ling was initially amazed by Jiang Qiran¡¯s perfect facial features, it was actually not because of Jiang Qiran¡¯s perfect facial features, but because the young man had graciously inscribed the three words ¡°Jiang Qiran¡±on the ckboard. When that person turned around and contrasted with the handsome handwriting at the back, it really had the texture of a movie. .. Zhao wanqin stood up and frowned. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll write it myself. As I get older, I feel that my calligraphy has also deteriorated.¡± Old Lady Zhao took out a writing brush from the other side and carefully wrote Bian Zhilin¡¯s poem ¡°Broken Chapter¡±on it. She only cut out one sentence. ¡ª¡ª you stand on the bridge and look at the scenery. The people who look at the scenery are looking at you from upstairs. In fact, if the bright moon in the poem was changed into a cloud, Old Lady Zhao felt that it would be very suitable, but after thinking about it, she decided not to. The bright moon decorated your window, and you decorated someone else¡¯s dream. Zhao wanqin raised her eyes and nced at ye Ling, who was obsessed with painting, and sighed in her heart. I wonder whose dream the girl in the painting is decorating now? .. After Zhao Wanqin finished writing that line of words, she was ready to pack up and go home. She didn¡¯te to the art gallery to sell paintings. She just wanted to seek inspiration. A wandering artist liked Zhao wanqin¡¯s painting style, so he started chatting with her in English. Ye Ling received Zhao Wanqin¡¯s instructions and immediately buried his head to help her pack up the painting box. At this moment, a young man with a mix of Asian and European facial features walked forward. The other party was obviously a mixed-race person. He had short x-colored hair and had an extremely deep outline. However, his eyes were the standard deer eyes. Hisrge pupils were clearly ck and white, and he looked innocent and harmless. ¡°Hello, can you sell this painting to Me?¡± The young man¡¯s Chinese was not particrly fluent. His ent was strange, but his tone was very pleasant. As the young man spoke, he reached out to stop ye Ling. It was clearly a slightly rude action, but because of his handsome face and big smile, it was impossible to get angry. .. Ye Ling raised her eyes to look at this beautiful mixed-blood. The young man was wearing a light gray shirt and a pair of ck wide-legged pants. He had a clever and likable temperament. Ye Ling frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you have to ask the author.¡± As Ye Ling spoke, she pointed at Zhao wanqin, who was chatting with the foreign wandering artist. The mixed-race youth stared at Ye Ling with a smile on his handsome face. ¡°Looks like the author is busy right now.¡± As he spoke, he shrugged and pointed at the painting that was still wet with ink with interest. ¡°You¡¯re from Kyushu, right?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s time for a vacation in the country. Are you a student who came to Dongchen to study? I saw you being a model for that olddy just now. Are you interested in attending an Asian student exchange meeting?¡± Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so friendly. She looked at the other party¡¯s high-nosed and deep-eyed mixed-race appearance and smiled politely. ¡°I¡¯m not interested, thank you.¡± .. Ye Ling had previously thought that it was a good thing that the people of the Dongchen Kingdom were unrestrained, but she did not expect that the mixed-blood brother would actually pester her. The other party stretched out his hand, and his pair of deer-like eyes had an amiable smile. ¡°Then let¡¯s make friends. My name is Shangguan Luo, and my father is from the nine regions. I wonder what your name is?¡± ¡±...¡± Ye Ling looked at the other party¡¯s outstretched hand. After a few moments of hesitation, she finally reached out and shook hands with the mixed-blood who called himself Shangguan Luo. ¡°Ye Ling, Ye Zi¡¯s Ye, a dazzling array of dazzling jewels.¡± The other party¡¯s palm was dry and powerful. After ye Ling introduced herself, she quickly pulled her hand back. On the other side, Zhao wanqin also ended her exchange with the foreign wandering artist. Zhao wanqin¡¯s grandmother looked at the mixed-race young man next to Ye Ling in surprise. ¡°Eh, this is?¡± Without waiting for Shangguan Luo to introduce himself, Ye Ling hurriedly began to exin his purpose ofing. ¡°Grandma Zhao, this is Shangguan Luo. He wants to buy your painting, the one that painted the clouds just now.¡±

 Chapter 1416 - shouldnâ€™t be interested in you, right

    <h4>Chapter 1416: Chapter 1416 shouldn¡¯t be interested in you, right</h4>

    Zhao wanqin raised her head and nced at Ye Ling, then slowly shifted her gaze to Shangguan Luo. She pointed at the brand new watercolor painting and shook her head at the handsome mixed-race youth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m nning to use this painting to participate in the international cloud-themed art exhibition in a few days. If you¡¯re interested, you can participate in the auction in a few days.¡± Shangguan Luo nodded in understanding. ¡°Okay, I got it. Then, this elegantdy, can we leave a contact number?¡± Ye Ling only now knew how sweet the people of Dongchen country were. Especially when Shangguan Luo looked at Old Lady Zhao with a smile, this kind of ¡°Elegantdy¡±address was particrly striking. And Grandma Zhao was indeed in high spirits. ¡°Good, good. Young Man, you are too good at talking.¡± ¡°No, you are indeed very elegant.¡± Shangguan Luo nodded with a smile. His elegant appearance almost made Zhao wanqin¡¯s grandmother smile. With just a few words from the other party, Zhao Wanqin was immediately coaxed into submission. She left her phone number on the phone that the other party handed over. After Shangguan Luo received the contact number of Zhao wanqin¡¯s grandmother, he calmly bowed slightly to ye Ling and Zhao wanqin. ¡°Thank you, then. See you next time.¡± .. Ye Ling looked at Shangguan Luo¡¯s back view as he left with a puzzled expression. ¡°Grandma Zhao, why do I feel that the Shangguan surname is also very rare in the country?¡± Zhao wanqin smiled calmly. ¡°It¡¯s apound surname. What¡¯s so strange about it being a little rare? If we investigate it, we should be able to find out what his family does.¡± When Zhao wanqin said this, it was as if she had just woken up from a dream. She looked at Ye Ling with interest. ¡°Why? Are you interested in that young man just now? People say that the best way to forget the previous rtionship is to start the next one. Why? Are you interested in trying it out with him?¡± Ye Ling was speechless when she heard Old Lady Zhao¡¯s teasing. She shook her head and lowered her head to tidy up the half-finished art box. ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying, ¡®The Ocean is troubled by water, but the mountain of sorcery is not the cloud¡¯? ¡°The appearance of the right person is unforgettable. I think it will be very difficult for me to start a new rtionship.¡± When Old Madam Zhao heard ye Ling¡¯s old-fashioned tone, she immediately looked unhappy. She stretched out her hand and poked ye Ling¡¯s temple. ¡°Young Lady, what do you know about the saying, ¡®once the ocean is troubled by water¡¯? You are just too inexperienced. Why are you pretending to be profound at such a young age? Don¡¯t give up the entire forest just for a crooked tree!¡± Ye Ling instantly burst out in anger when old Madam Zhao¡¯s analogy entered her ears! Heavens, this was definitely the first time in her life that she had heard someonepare Jiang Qiran to a crooked tree! If Jiang Qiran was a crooked tree, then there would definitely be many men and women who wanted to hang themselves on this crooked tree. .. Old Madam Zhao was even more unconvinced when she saw that ye Ling was stillughing. ¡°What are youughing at! I¡¯m serious. I think that young man just stared at you for so long because he¡¯s interested in you.¡± Ye Ling felt goosebumps all over her body when she heard that. She shrugged her shoulders and pointed at Old Lady Zhao¡¯s hand that had just pressed the contact number. ¡°You¡¯re just overthinking it. That Shangguan Luo just wanted to buy a painting. If you say it¡¯s interesting, he only asked for your contact number just now.¡± ¡±...¡± Old Lady Zhao was speechless after being stopped by Ye Ling. She patted ye Ling on the shoulder and finally thought of aforting sentence for Ye Ling. ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t like that foreign guy just now, Grandma Zhao will protect you. I know a lot of handsome guys!¡± As if to fight for her not to lie, Old Lady Zhao immediately gave an example. ¡°For example, that useless grandson of mine. Although he¡¯s not good at school and doesn¡¯t do his job normally, he has a good appearance. There aren¡¯t many youngdies who like him!¡± At the end of her sentence, Old Lady Zhao wanqin became proud. Meanwhile, Ye Ling felt goosebumps all over her body. ¡°Alright, Alright. Grandma, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m here to study, not to fall in love.¡± Grandma Zhao thought about it and agreed. Initially, she had wanted to help ye Ling with her grandson, but when she thought about the fact that the two of them were in a foreign country, she gave up. On the other hand, Ye Ling suddenly thought of another matter. ¡°Grandma Zhao, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re a visiting professor at Dong Chen Country¡¯s T University? You¡¯re invited by T University and will open a painting training ss in Dong Chen Country every year?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no restriction on your age and academic qualifications, right? Then can I sign up?¡± In Dong Chen Country, Ye Ling had no rtives at all. She really didn¡¯t know what else she could do other than work harder and study harder. She might as well cultivate another hobby. ¡°Sure,e on! If you want, you can pay the tuition fee for free!¡± Ye Ling burst intoughter. ¡°Then I¡¯m really sorry. I can¡¯tck what I should give.¡± Old Lady Zhao wanqin patted ye Ling on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯ve already called me grandma. I don¡¯t need this bit of money either.¡± ¡°If youe, I¡¯ll just tell them that you¡¯re my assistant. You can help me tidy up my things and I can even give you a bit of sry allowance.¡± ¡°The capital of Dongchen Kingdom isn¡¯t very peaceful right now. You¡¯re just a girl. If you want to work outside illegally, you might as welle and be my assistant. It¡¯ll be easy and save you a lot of money.¡± Ye Ling was startled when she heard this. Her eyes reddened for some reason. She had never thought that Zhao wanqin¡¯s grandmother would actually want to help her earn money. Previously, on the ne, Ye Ling had casually mentioned that she wanted to take advantage of her spare time to work as a temporary worker in Dong Chen Country. She had never thought that Zhao wanqin¡¯s grandmother would actually remember these words in her heart. .. Grandma Zhao Saw Ye Ling¡¯s grateful and embarrassed look and reached out to stroke her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, why are you crying? Who doesn¡¯t have difficulties? It¡¯s already difficult to be alone abroad. I don¡¯t have a granddaughter, and my olddy quite likes you, so there¡¯s no harm in helping you.¡± ¡°Then... Thank you, really thank you...¡± Ye Ling¡¯s hand trembled slightly. Her eyes were stinging, and she almost burst into tears. She did not know whether she was touched or wronged. This was because the kindness of a stranger whom she had only known for a few days was too ruthless inparison to her own family. Perhaps, God could not bear to see her in such a miserable state. .. A few dayster, Zhao wanqin used the painting that she had made for ye Ling to participate in the art exhibition. She even gave it a beautiful name, ¡°The girl on the other side of the cloud.¡±It was very romantic. What surprised Zhao Wanqin was that the mixed-race youth called Shangguan Luo actually participated in the auction!

 Chapter 1417 - climbing up the ladder

    <h4>Chapter 1417: Chapter 1417 climbing up thedder</h4>

    In the Dongchen Kingdom, it was rare to meet foreigners who could speak Chinese, so Old Lady Zhao wanqin had a deep impression of Shangguan Luo. Especially that exquisite mixed-race appearance of the other party, it was unforgettable to her. Obviously, this young man should have received a western-style education since young, it was just that his father was from nine regions. .. There was nock of excellent works in the art exhibition. There were a few paintings that Zhao wanqin also wanted to buy for her collection. But before she could walk away and take a few more nces, Shangguan Luo directly surrounded her. He had a smile on his face. ¡°Are you the olddy who set up the stall in the Art Streetst time? My name is Shangguan Luo, nice to meet you.¡± Shangguan Luo¡¯s ent was still a little impure. When he said ¡°Nice to meet you¡±, he inexplicably had a rapping feeling. Fortunately, his voice was maic, so it was not so funny. The olddy of the Zhao family looked at Shangguan Luo¡¯s handsome and young face and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, Hello. My name is Zhao wanqin. This time, you didn¡¯t call me ma¡¯am, but an old grandma? I¡¯m a few decades older than you, but I still like to listen to Ma¡¯am.¡± Shangguan Luo¡¯s expression was rxed and generous in the face of Zhao Wanqin¡¯s teasing, ¡°No, you have always been an elegantdy.¡± As he spoke, Shangguan Luo gracefully lowered his head, held Zhao Wanqin¡¯s frail and skinny hand, and gently kissed it. ¡°How do you do, Elegant Lady?¡± When Zhao wanqin saw how good Shangguan Luo was at making people happy, she immediatelyughed so hard that her teeth could not see her eyes. ¡°I, if I was younger, even if I was ten years older than you, I would have liked you. It¡¯s a pity that my grandson is almost the same age as you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a young boy like you so good at making people happy.¡± ¡°What does it matter? You obviously like me now.¡± Shangguan Luo did not seem to mind the mischievous tone in Zhao wanqin¡¯s words. He generously extended his hand and pointed at the painting ¡°The girl on the other side of the cloud¡±behind Zhao wanqin. In the painting, the sky was blue and the cotton-like clouds took up more than half of the painting paper. Outside the railing of the bridge in the distance, a girl was leaning against the railing, revealing a small side of her face. The painting was quiet and beautiful. There was a feeling that made one¡¯s heart race. .. ¡°May I ask, when will the auction for this painting begin? I went to look for your painting to participate in the auction, but I don¡¯t think I saw this one.¡± Shangguan Luo¡¯s expression was sincere, which made the old Lady Zhao wanqin feel a little uneasy. ¡°Uh... well, this painting is actually not for sale. It¡¯s only used to participate in this exhibition. As for all the paintings participating in the auction, I prepared them in advance.¡± Hearing Zhao wanqin¡¯s words, Shangguan Luo frowned slightly. ¡°Then is there no possibility of selling it? I really like this painting, and I even asked someone to get me a ticket to participate in this exhibition.¡± When he went to the art street previously, he happened to witness the scene of Ye Ling acting as a model for Zhao wanqin. Bright Eyes and white teeth, naturally sculpting. Shangguan Luo suddenly felt that the scene was very beautiful, so he had the idea of collecting this painting exclusively. .. Zhao wanqin was also very embarrassed. If she had known that this young man did not know how to joke, she would have made it clear back at the Art Street. Because theyout of this international art exhibition was rtively high, ordinary people would not be able to get tickets. Therefore, Zhao wanqin was careless. Old Lady Zhao was in a dilemma. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to sell this painting. I really like it myself. How about this? I have many other paintings here to disy. If you want, I¡¯ll give you a painting for free. How about that?¡± This was already a very big concession. Zhao wanqin could be considered a famous figure in the international art world. If she took this painting back as a collection, she might even be able to raise its value at home. Zhao wanqin thought that Shangguan Luo would ept it as soon as she said that. Who would have thought that the other party¡¯s expression was very calm. He just waved his hand at Zhao wanqin. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m only fond of that painting.¡± ¡°I see... I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Knowing that the other party was unwilling to ept herpensation, Zhao wanqin was at her wit¡¯s end. What else could she do? Just let it be. .. Just as Zhao wanqin was feeling awkward, she suddenly heard Shangguan Luo¡¯s not-so-fluent Chinese slowly ring out. ¡°Looking at your introduction, you seem to be a visiting professor at T University, right? The introduction board on it seems to say that you¡¯ll be holding a painting ss?¡± Zhao wanqin was stunned when she heard that. She looked in Shangguan Luo¡¯s direction and realized that Shangguan Luo had unknowingly stopped in front of her booth and was staring at her official introduction. ¡°Yes. Why, Young Man, are you interested in learning the art of Painting?¡± ¡°Of course! Of course I am!¡± Shangguan Luo smiled, his innocent little deer eyes shining charmingly. ¡°I was worried that there wouldn¡¯t be a suitable painting ss to take me in. Then, can I take you as my teacher?¡± Zhao wanqin¡¯s eyes were dazzled by that smile and she was dazed for a moment. ¡°AH, sure!¡± Only when her mind returned to reality did she realize what kind of promise she had made. The students who participated in the painting ss werepletely different from those who wanted to be apprenticed to a master. In their line of work, how many people could be considered disciples? The so-called painting ss was just to teach some basic skills. In the end, they were still far from bing apprenticed to a master. Zhao wanqin wanted to go back on her words, but when she looked at Shangguan Luo¡¯s handsome mixed-race face, she realized that she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could onlyugh dryly. ¡°Okay,e then.¡± Old Lady Zhao wanted to cry in her heart. She didn¡¯t know if Shangguan Luo understood what he had just said. At this moment, Shangguan Luo suddenly raised her head and looked at her with sparkling eyes. ¡°UM, master, the girl who used to be your model at the Art Street, is she my senior sister?¡± ¡±...¡± Zhao wanqin choked. She didn¡¯te here to learn art, but to pick up girls? Realizing this, Zhao wanqin felt much more rxed. She was old, and didn¡¯t really like to take care of disciples. If Shangguan Luo had taken a fancy to that little girl with the surname Ye, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad. She happened to be in the period of heartbreak, so it would be good for her to find a new family. ¡°No, that¡¯s not your senior sister, but it¡¯s very likely to be your junior sister.¡± Shangguan Luo was a little disappointed when she heard the first half of the sentence, but when she heard the second half of the sentence, she immediately became excited! ¡°Oh! That¡¯s Good!¡± .. Poor Ye Ling, who was still thousands of meters away, had no idea when she had been noticed by the two of them. She had been listening to the spoken English tutorial. After all, she had just arrived at the Dongchen Kingdom. Although her English had improved a lot, she still could notmunicate orally. Results all of a sudden, a big sneeze. Hey, who is thinking of her?

 Chapter 1418 - the ingrates of the Ye family

    <h4>Chapter 1418: Chapter 1418 the ingrates of the Ye family</h4>

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect that she would have an additional senior brother. When she went to Dong Chen Country¡¯s T University to participate in the painting technique ss, she was quite emotional. Because Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother, Su Wan, graduated from this university. She had heard Jiang Qiran mention it by chance. Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents felt that they were both handsome schrs. One was a graduate of Jiuzhou country¡¯s Zhaohua University, while the other was a famous top student of Dong Chen Country¡¯s T University. The two of them were like the sun and the moon,plementing each other. Ye Ling walked on the campus of T University. When she saw an unknown purple flower blooming in the bushes, she suddenly felt an inexplicable sadness in her heart. Qiran, what are you doing at this time? At this time, city a should be full of osmanthus flowers, right? .. The campus space of T University was veryrge. Ye Ling walked for some time before she found the ssroom and studio that Zhao wanqin mentioned. However, what surprised ye Ling was that when he pushed the door open, he didn¡¯t see a full house of students. Instead, it was only her, Zhao wanqin, and Shangguan Luo. Ye Ling frowned slightly when he saw the tall, mixed-race youth. ¡°Grandma Zhao, that... Shangguan... why is he here?¡± Ye Ling didn¡¯t remember Shangguan Luo¡¯s name for a moment. After all, he only remembered that his surname was very special, it was apound surname, but he really forgot the exact name. Shangguan Luo could easily see ye Ling¡¯s predicament. He smiled naturally. ¡°Junior sister! Please teach me more in the future. I¡¯m Shangguan Luo. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t Remember My Name?¡± Ye Ling smiled embarrassedly. She would never admit that her memory was that bad. ¡°How can that be? Of course I remember.¡± .. ¡°Um, Grandma Zhao... is what Shangguan Luo said true? What junior sister and senior brother?¡± As Ye Ling spoke, she immediately looked at Zhao wanqin for help, and the olddy in a wine-red cotton dress shrugged at her. ¡°Ling, that¡¯s right, let me formally introduce you. As for this, Ah Luo will be your senior brother from now on.¡± The youth with short x-colored hair immediately raised his eyebrows, and his smile was full of pride. ¡°Junior sister, can you call me senior brother?¡± Ye Ling was speechless. She really didn¡¯t know when she had such an unreliable senior brother. But because of their seniority here. Ye Ling could only nod obediently. ¡°Hello, senior brother Shangguan.¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s a good boy! Senior Brother will give you candy to eat!¡± .. After about ten minutes, Ye Ling saw peopleing in one after another. Most of them were foreigners with blonde hair and blue eyes. Asian faces were still very rare. As Zhao Wanqin¡¯s assistant, Ye Ling gave them some painting tools and supervised tasks. After what happenedst night, she sat next to Shangguan Luo and started to paint seriously. She originally thought that Shangguan Luo, who was a scion of a wealthy family, came to this training ss just for fun. To her surprise, the other party¡¯s drawing skills were much better than hers. At the very least, the color of the water was bright, and the facial features of the characters were clear. However... This drawing style was too two-dimensional. Therge head that was out of proportion, and the small body that was out of proportion. It was like a Q version of an anime. Of course, it was definitely better than ye Ling. Ye Ling was a true novice, and her drawings looked nothing like anything else. .. In this ss, Old Lady Zhao wanqin set the rules for drawing people. First, they tested everyone¡¯s drawing skills, and each of them was required to draw a portrait. Ye Ling didn¡¯t even think about it, and her brush stroke was Jiang Qiran¡¯s face. However, when she just put down her brush, she suddenly realized that her drawing skills were so immature. Not to mention drawing a one-thousandth of Jiang Qiran¡¯s real appearance, even if she drew it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to tell whether it was a man or a woman. SOB, SOB, SOB, what a failure! .. In the first ss, Ye Ling was unfortunately ranked at the bottom of the ss, and she was dejectedly receiving intensive training. Fortunately, she was in charge of collecting the paintings and taking a look at other people¡¯s achievements. Which one of them wasn¡¯t better than her. In the end, at this moment, Shangguan Luo¡¯s beautiful face came out from the side and pulled out ye Ling¡¯s paintings,menting. ¡°Ling, what are you drawing? ! A Man or a woman? A man? Otherwise, women wouldn¡¯t have such short hair.¡± ¡°Give it back to me! ¨C¡± Ye Ling¡¯s face turned red. Her confidence had received a critical hit of 10,000 points! .. As a visiting professor at T University, Zhao wanqin only came to Dongchen country to work for three to four months a year. Therefore, Ye Ling was unable to meet Zhao wanqin for most of the year. However, they wouldmunicate via email. When Ye Ling was abroad, her connection with the Ye family was practically severed. Other than the most basic tuition fees, the Ye family was unwilling to even pay for her living expenses. Moreover, they even argued that ye Ling was already 18 years old. ording to the situation in Dongchen country, she should have been able to fend for herself a long time ago. Ye Ling almost had a heart attack when she heard that. However, when she recalled all the things that had happened in the Ye family, all she could do was sneer. Would the ye family be short of money for her living expenses? When Ye Ling checked the news in city a, she often saw that the ye corporation, as the representativepany of city a, often attended conferences and earned a lot of money. Sometimes, Ye Ling thought that she probably had a grudge against ye Haifeng and the others in her previous life. It didn¡¯t matter. Since she was eighteen, she had gone to a foreign country alone to protect the ye family. Ye Ling felt that her rtionship with the ye family had beenpletely cut off. The only difference was that she didn¡¯t cut off the remaining legal parent-child rtionship. .. Under Zhao Wanqin¡¯s guidance, Ye Ling¡¯s painting gradually became more realistic. asionally, she would set up a stall on the long street of art and paint portraits of young couples. With the extra money she earned and the money she earned from being Zhao Wanqin¡¯s temporary assistant, she could be considered to have a solution to her living expenses. She even had some savings. Of course, she could only provide for ye Ling without worrying about food and clothes. Ye Ling¡¯s senior brother, Shangguan Luo, was quite concerned about ye Ling¡¯s living situation. He often offered to help ye Ling out. Ye Ling rejected him righteously. She used to think that she would not get along well with this oily-tongued half-blood brother. However, unexpectedly, it turned into a good friendship in the end. Shangguan Luo had a beautiful face and many peach blossoms. He would asionally use ye Ling as a shield, causing many hearts to break. Then, under the re of Shangguan Luo¡¯s n ex-girlfriend, ye Ling trembled. Fortunately, the girls of Dongchen Kingdom were very open-minded. Otherwise, ye Ling would have felt that she had been pped to death. .. Time flew by. In a sh, Ye Ling was about to graduate from university. She had gone through a lot of trouble to get into University T. now that she wanted to leave this ce, she actually felt a little reluctant.

 Chapter 1419 - Jiang Qiran is getting engaged

    <h4>Chapter 1419: Chapter 1419: Jiang Qiran is getting engaged</h4>

    Ye Ling had thought about what she would do if she returned to Kyushu. Even though she had changed her phone number, she did not delete any other contact information of Ling Yun High School. In ss A¡¯s ss group chat, Ye Ling, who was always offline, would asionally go online. .. When she first came, the news of her breaking up with Jiang Qiran had spread like wildfire. In particr, the video of her and Yin Zihan hugging each other almost became irrefutable evidence that she was two-timing. In an instant, Ye Ling became the target of everyone in Lingyun High School. Yin zihan tried to defend ye Ling, but no one believed him. If nothing really happened, why would ye Ling leave the country with a guilty conscience? Why did she leave for three to five years and never return? Other than feeling guilty, no one could think of a more reasonable exnation. .. Even now, everyone in the ss group seemed to still remember ye Ling. There were still a lot of gossips about ye Ling. But most of the time, Ye Ling appeared as a side character. The real protagonists were Jiang Qiran and Shen Xier. It was said that Jiang Qiran and Shen Xi¡¯er both participated in the early exam of Zhaohua University and were admitted at the same time. They became the most popr figures in Lingyun High School, the legend of the two of them in Lingyun High School was still being talked about. It was said that Jiang Qiran and Shen Xi¡¯er entered thepetition together and once set off the craze for top students in Zhaohua University. Who said that beauty and intelligence couldn¡¯t be both. It was said that Jiang Qiran and Shen Xier... were going to get engaged. Many people in the group were talking about it. ¡°AH, are the campus Belle and Campus Belle really together?¡± ¡°Verify it!¡± ¡°Of course they¡¯re together. Didn¡¯t you see that young master Jiang and Miss Shen often attend business parties together? Moreover, both of their parents know each other. It seems that they used to be neighbors for many years!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious! Thebination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman, and their families are so powerful. They¡¯re a perfect match.¡± When Jiang Qiran graduated from high school, everyone found out that the young man who had always been mysterious was actually the young master of the Emperor Chen Corporation. It was really... he didn¡¯t usually reveal any information at all. As soon as it was exposed, everyone understood why Shen Xier liked Jiang Qiran so much. They both had good looks and their family backgrounds matched each other so well. When the news that Jiang Qiran and Shen Xi¡¯er were about to get engaged was brought up, some people couldn¡¯t help but feel sour. ¡°Have you all forgotten about that Ye Ling? Back then, Jiang Qiran really liked ye Ling. He even did all kinds of things to embarrass Shen Xi¡¯er for her. Now, he actually...¡± ¡°Come on. That two-timing woman, Ye Ling, is really shameless. How is she worthy of young master Jiang? Miss Shen is more worthy of him!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. Ye Ling definitely didn¡¯t know that Jiang Qiran was the heir to the Emperor Chen Group, did she? If she knew now, she would be crying her eyes out!¡± ¡°Such a good son-inw, but she let him go just like that. Tsk Tsk, who asked ye Ling to be so cheap? She wasn¡¯t good enough to begin with. Don¡¯t even think about it. Young Master Jiang is just ying around with her.¡± .. When she saw thest piece of news that Jiang Qiran was going to get engaged, ye Ling felt an indescribable emptiness in her heart. Her mood was in a mess. She ignored the gossip of her former ssmate and directly pulled the group into the category of blocking messages. In the end, when she realized that she couldn¡¯t stand blocking messages, she directly chose to turn off her phone. .. It turned out that Qi ran... he had a girlfriend now. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t think that Jiang Qi ran would get engaged and that he would get married and have children sooner orter. He had no reason to wait for her. Just like what Zhao wanqin said, a man should get married and a woman should get married. She shouldn¡¯t hang herself on a tree. That outstanding boy had already be an outstanding manpared to before. He definitely didn¡¯tck suitable girls by his side. However, Ye Ling really didn¡¯t hope that the girl who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Jiang Qiran was Shen Xier. Shen xier, she wasn¡¯t worthy! .. She was about to receive her graduation certificate from T University and take the final group photo after graduation, but ye Ling¡¯s heart was empty. She slowly walked on the campus path of T University in Dong Chen Country, trying to forget all the news she had just seen. Ye Ling walked leisurely, but her heart was cold. This ce was once the alma mater of Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother, Su Wan. But she had never thought that she woulde to T University in Dong Chen Country. If it was possible, she wished that she was also at Zhaohua University, with such a youth by her side. Ye Ling raised her head in a daze. The Sun was just right, and the fragrance of flowers drifted from somewhere. She... was going to return to the nine prefectures? That was her hometown, but she hadn¡¯t returned for so many years. Ye Ling didn¡¯t know how she was going to live in the nine prefectures. However, if she were to stay in the Dongchen kingdom, other than her teacher Zhao wanqin, and her unreliable senior brother Shangguan Luo, she would be more familiar with them. The others would only be acquaintances.. Ye Ling gave a bitter smile and realized that she was truly a world without a ce to stay. .. Just as Ye Ling was hesitating, suddenly, a beautiful figure appeared out of nowhere. ¡°Hey! Ye Ling, why are you still here! The teacher asked us to take a graduation photo.¡± Ye Ling seemed to have woken up from a dream. She turned around and saw a small and exquisite face. It was her roommate, Ji Jinxi. Ji Jinxi usually didn¡¯t stay in the dormitory. Ye Ling and Ji Jinxi¡¯s rtionship was simr to that of ordinary ssmates. However, Ji Jinxi and Ye Ling were both from city a. the two of them had made an agreement that if they went back, they would rent a room together. Both of them had signed up for apany in city a, and both of them had received job applications. As long as they passed the interview, they would be able to truly enter thepany. .. Ye Ling smiled at Ji Jinxi. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now.¡± After so many years, Ye Ling¡¯s facial features had opened up. She was no longer like a little girl like before. The current her had a pure and beautiful face, but her entire person had an inexplicable faint sadness. It was as if there was ayer of fog shrouding her body, and it could not be removed. Ye Ling rarely participated in Dongchen country¡¯s students¡¯gathering parties. Ji Jinxi often heard foreign students talk about ye Ling, and she had a mysterious feeling that was unique to oriental women. When Ji Jinxi thought of this, she suddenly picked out a beautiful mixed-race face in her mind. She bit the corner of her lips, and her hand had already wrapped itself around ye Ling¡¯s arm. ¡°Ling, that mixed-race guy who came to look for youst time, is he your boyfriend or not?¡± Ji Jinxi often went out and rarely met Ye Ling. She only heard rumors that ye Ling had a mixed-race boyfriend, but she just happened to see himst week. The other party winked at Ji Jinxi, and Ji Jinxi was mesmerized, her heart racing. How could that person like the dull and boring ye Ling! !

 Chapter 1420: Fall in love

    Chapter 1420: Fall in love

    Ye Ling was immersed in his own mind, and when he heard Ji Jinxi''s tentative temptation, he suddenly recovered.

    Nice to ask what this does?

    She looked at Ji Jinxinen''s dripping face, and her brow furrowed slightly.

    "Shall you like Shangguan Luo?"

    "Who is Shangguan Luo?"

    Seeing Ji Jinxi ignorant, Ye Ling quickly added a sentence.

    "Shangguan Luo is the name of the half-breed boy you just asked. The surname is Shangguan, and Luo Luo is a single name."

    Ji Jinxi suddenly realized.

    She heard Ye Ling''s calm tone, and immediately captured a message sensitively.

    "It turns out that the big-breed handsome guy is called this name, wow, thest name is Shangguan, and at first nce it feels extraordinary."

    "Lin Lang, listening to your tone, Shangguan Luo should not be your boyfriend?"

    Ji Jinxi said, holding Ye Ling''s hand with a smile, and brought a bit of favor.

    Ye Ling nced at Ji Jinxi''s hand on his arm, his brow suddenly deeper.

    To be honest, she and Ji Jinxi are also ordinary ssmates. Although they n to share a roommate as a roommate in the future, the rtionship between them is not so deep.

    Ye Ling is not used to being so close to others.

    Ye Ling ugly opened Ji Jinxi''s hand without traces, and the smile on his face was faint.

    "Of course not. It''s just that Shangguan Luo is my brother, and he and I are both students of Zhao Wanqin''s painting."

    As soon as Ji Jinxi heard this, a pair of watery eyes suddenly turned out of sight.

    "Really?! If you are not his girlfriend, can you introduce me to Shangguan Luo as a girlfriend! I love him so much, I love him at first sight!"

    Although Ye Ling had expected it for a long time, he didn''t expect Ji Jinxi to be serious.

    Ye Ling thought about the unreliable degree of the man in Shangguan Luo, and shook his head towards Ji Jinxi.

    "My brother is very unreliable. I suggest you don''t like him as well. If I think about it, I feel that the speed of Shangguanluo''s change of girlfriend is not so fast. Sometimes it will be a week away."

    "This..."

    Ji Jinxi heard the words and immediately bit her lip, looking at Ye Ling''s serious face in aplicated look.

    ...

    Ye Ling didn''t care if Ji Jinxi listened or not. She thought she was sincere enough, hoping that Ji Jinxi could understand this painstakingly.

    The two girls in their early twenties walked towards the graduation group photo one after the other.

    Do your best.

    ...

    The graduation photo was taken in front of the library.

    Everyone stood in a row.

    Ye Ling was not very familiar with the ssmates, and stood directly in the corner.

    And Ji Jinxi seems to be very dissatisfied with this position. Those who want to pull Ye Ling forward will strive to be more conspicuous, but Ye Ling is unwilling, Ji Jinxi does not want to be alone, and finally has to give up.

    The filming process soon ended. When Ye Ling was about to go ahead, suddenly, he saw a long figure approaching here.

    The other person''s casual harem pants, the polo shirt on the top did not have a button, and the short linen-colored hair raised slightly with the wind, unruly and handsome.

    It was Shangguan Luo.

    As soon as this beautiful mixed-race came, it attracted the attention of most people.

    Especially when he whistled and walked directly to Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling felt a headache, but heard Ji Jinxi next to her carefully pull down her sleeve and spoke softly.

    "Hey, Shangguan Luo! He came to you, Lin Lang, I envy you so much."

    ...

    Ye Ling was stunned, and she had no time to say anything. She saw Shangguan Luo beckoning to herself and beckoning her past.

    "Then I will pass first."

    Ye Ling quickly nodded to Ji Jinxi, and immediately ran towards Shangluo.

    ...

    Ye Ling looked suspiciously at the youth in front.

    "Why did youe to me suddenly?"

    Los Shangguan look ruffian, he reached write the write his chin, with a very spanking smile.

    "I heard the master say you are going to graduate, soe over and see you. That... Are you going back to city A?"

    Ye Ling''s face was more doubtful.

    "Yes what''s the matter?"

    Shangguan Luo hey smiled, reached out and patted Ye Ling''s shoulder.

    "My dad and I applied to go back to Kyushu! I''m too tired of the beauty of Dongchenguo. I still want to see the beauty of the mothend. It would be better to go back together!"

    "Sister, do you know particrly beautiful people in Kyushu? The kind of school-level characters?"

    "..."

    Ye Ling nkly gave Shangguan Luo a nk look. In addition to picking up girls in his head, can he have any other pursuits?

    Ye Lin Lang suddenly said.

    "I know a few beautiful school-level girls, but ah, it''s impossible to introduce you to this kind of flowers! Even if Dongchenguo is open to folk customs, many girls in China are rushing to get married. Ok?"

    Shangguan Luodun''s face with a wounded expression immediately followed Xixizi''s heart, and gave him his heart without a figure.

    "Sister, can you not belittle me like this, in case I want to marry her?"

    Ye Ling rolled his eyes again.

    "Come on, if you are really responsible for the girls, I am afraid that the girls you have to marry have been lined up from the front door to the back door."

    "I''m warning you very seriously, if you really go back home, don''t provoke Peach Blossom indiscriminately, if someone knows that you are just ying, you must cry!"

    "..."

    This time Shangguan Luo was speechless.

    ...

    Because the graduation photo shooting ended, the students in the graduation ss have scattered.

    However, Ji Jinxi stood still, as if waiting for someone.

    Ye Ling didn''t see it. When Ji Jinxi saw Ye Ling and Shangguanluo standing beside the flower bed and didn''t know what to say, they were jealous.

    Although Ji Jinxi couldn''t hear Ye Ling what they were talking about, but seeing how much interaction they had and having a great conversation, they immediately clenched their hands in silence!

    -Come on, Ye Ling obviously knows Guanluo very well! Actually unwilling to introduce himself to Shangguan Luo!

    ...

    Ji Jinxi''s white shell teeth bit her crimson lip, and she weighed her mind, adjusted her expression immediately, and walked forward with a smile.

    "Lin Lang, what are you talking to your friends? So happy"

    Ye Ling heard the sound and turned her head suddenly. She looked at Ji Jinxi''s beautiful face, and she looked shocked.

    Just when Ye Ling wanted to say something, as a result, the king **** in Shangguan Luo had already gotten upset, and he directly extended his hand and smiled at Ji Jinxi.

    "Beauty, hello, my name is Shangguan Luo."

    Ji Jinxi didn''t expect Shangguan Luo to be so active and suddenly shy.

    "Hello, my name is Ji Jinxi."

    Ye Ling couldn''t stand Shang Guanluo to pick up girls anytime and anywhere, she said a word.

    "Jin Xi is going to return to China with me as a roommate. I warn you, don''t mess up your mind."

 Chapter 1421 - she didnâ€™t want to be a sandwich cookie!

    <h4>Chapter 1421: Chapter 1421 she didn¡¯t want to be a sandwich cookie!</h4>

    Seeing how protective ye Ling was of her roommate, Shangguan Luo could only look at Ji Jinxi with pity, and finally stopped her constant flirtatious behavior. ¡°Alright, Alright, since she¡¯s your roommate, then I won¡¯t joke around.¡± On the other side, Ji Jinxi didn¡¯t understand ye Ling¡¯s good intentions at all. Her expression was very awkward, and her hands were tightly clenched together. What did she mean by warning Shangguan Luo not to have any wicked thoughts towards her? ! Ye Ling wasn¡¯t Shangguan Luo¡¯s girlfriend, nor was she Shangguan Luo¡¯s mother. Why did she have to care about him so much? ! Could it be that she didn¡¯t want to lose a spare tire? Ye Ling was too disloyal! Ji Jinxi was filled with hatred in her heart, but on the surface, she didn¡¯t dare to show it in front of Shangguan Luo. She smiled shyly, and her beautiful autumn-like eyes nced sideways at Shangguan Luo and Ye Ling. ¡°Ling, don¡¯t joke around. If a boy like Shangguan were to pursue me, I would be more than happy to.¡± Ye Ling saw that Ji Jinxi clearly liked Shangguan Luo, so she didn¡¯t say much. Forget it, it was enough for her to remind her once. Shangguan Luo loved everyone he met. If they were friends, it would be fine, but if they were lovers, then the boat of true love would capsize. .. Originally, Shangguan Luo was going to send ye Ling back to her ce, and at the same time, discuss with her the arrangements for returning to the nine regions. However, Ji Jinxi insisted on squeezing in, so Shangguan Luo couldn¡¯t say many things. Along the way, they only heard ji jinxi chattering. Sometimes, she even naivelymented that the brand of Shangguan Luo¡¯s clothes was very expensive and indirectly asked about Shangguan Luo¡¯s family background. ¡°Shangguan, I think I heard someone mention the brand of your clothesst time! Is it that global custom-made one?¡± Although Shangguan Luo wanted to like beautiful women, her motive was so obvious from the start, so Shangguan Luo still respectfully declined. He could only maintain his gentlemanly appearance and chat with her. ¡°Ah, you must be mistaken. I¡¯ve never bought my own clothes. My mother likes to help me with such trivial matters.¡± Ji Jinxi was still smug, thinking that Shangguan Luo had a good impression of her. In addition to the information that Shangguan Luo revealed from his conversation, Ji Jinxi had already decided that this was a big fish. From Shangguan Luo¡¯s clothes, wristwatch, and leather shoes, Ji Jinxi felt that his family background must be extraordinary. Ji Jinxi¡¯s eyes rolled around. ¡°Shangguan, I just heard you and Ling say that you¡¯re going back to the nine regions, right? Then can we go back together? Ling and I, two girls, don¡¯t feel very safe.¡± ¡°Then can we see your mother? Shangguan, you¡¯re so beautiful. Your mother must be a great beauty as well.¡± Ji Jinxi secretly winked at Shangguan Luo. The ttery in her eyes couldn¡¯t be any more obvious. Ye Ling couldn¡¯t bear to hear it anymore. She coughed lightly. ¡°Well, Jinxi... I have something to talk to Ah Luo alone for a while. Can you go back to the dormitory first?¡± Ji Jinxi saw that Ye Ling had interrupted her fishing for a rich husband and instantly felt unhappy. But on the surface, she could not directly break all decorum. ¡°Alright then. Shangguan, can you save my phone number? I want to add your contact information.¡± As Ji Jinxi said this, she blinked her big eyes at Shangguan Luo. Shangguan Luo was also embarrassed to reject a beauty so openly, so she still slowly saved her number. Ji Jinxi¡¯s wish came true, and she immediately beamed with joy. She reluctantly waved at Shangguan Luo, then slowly walked back to the dormitory. She even forgot to say goodbye to Ye Ling,pletely treating ye Ling as an invisible person. In her eyes, Shangguan Luo was the only living person. .. Seeing Ji Jinxi¡¯s infatuated look, Ye Ling had a headache. She didn¡¯t know if Ji Jinxi was really determined to date Shangguan Luo. If that was the case, Ye Ling felt that she had to think twice about going back to the country to rent a house with Ji Jinxi. After all, if Shangguan Luo really did date ji jinxi, and Shangguan Luo moved on and broke up, then the person she knew from both sides would very likely be a sandwich! It was really hard to be a person! But how could it be so easy to find a roommate to share a room with? If Ji Jinxi was done with this, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to find anyone at thest minute. Ye Ling was in a very difficult position, and immediately red fiercely at Shangguan Luo. ¡°I say, can you not be like a male peacock every day, ying with electricity all day long? Do you know how many little girls you¡¯ve harmed? If my roommate falls in love with you, then when I return to the country, no one will share the room payment with me!¡± Shangguan Luo shrugged his shoulders, but he quickly put away his cynical attitude. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Do you think my character is that bad? I Won¡¯t date Ji Jinxi. Don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t provoke her. Keep Your Heart in your heart, okay?¡± Ye Ling couldn¡¯t believe Shangguan Luo was so confident. ¡°Really? You¡¯re willing to let the Little Beauty Go?¡± ¡°Of course!¡±! A rabbit wouldn¡¯t eat grass near its nest. Besides, I have good taste, okay? That girl named Ji Jinxi Just Now, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s interested in my face. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s interested in my money.¡± Shangguan Luo sighed. ¡°You¡¯re Rich and you look so handsome. Is It My Fault?¡± ¡±...¡± Ye Ling felt goosebumps all over her body from Shangguan Luo¡¯s narcissistic words. ¡°Come on, you¡¯re always bragging. If you were handsome, then the whole street would be filled with handsome men!¡± ¡°HMPH, You Only Know How to belittle me.¡± Shangguan Luo was not convinced at all, but suddenly, her expression became more serious. ¡°That... Ling, since you¡¯re my junior sister, I¡¯ll give you a few words of warning as your senior brother. Just now, your roommate felt really vain and asked so many questions. Are you sure that there won¡¯t be any problems when you return to the country to share a room?¡± Ye Ling was stunned when she heard this, but she quickly reacted. ¡°It can¡¯t be. I¡¯ve Been Ji Jinxi¡¯s roommate before, and she often can¡¯t find anyone. But girls, other than being a little vain, don¡¯t have any ws. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± Ye Ling had heard others say before that Ji Jinxi¡¯s family wasn¡¯t very well off, and her amateurism was simr to ye Ling¡¯s. She often went out to do various jobs. But unlike ye Ling, who loved to stay in the dorms for no reason, Ji Jinxi went out to socialize in a morous manner on the surface, as if she wanted to find a rich second generation family with good conditions to marry. Who Didn¡¯t have the dream of marrying a Prince Charming in their hearts? There were also a few people who mocked ji jinxi for being a ¡°Scavenger¡±or something. Ye Ling felt that their words were too harsh, but in fact, vanity wasn¡¯t a big mistake. As long as Ji Jinxi didn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary, it didn¡¯t matter. The others also didn¡¯t have the right to judge her lifestyle. .. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯re done with the roommate issue. Let¡¯s talk about returning to the nine regions. Do you... still like that first love of the nine regions?¡± As Shangguan Luo said this, he carefully nced at Ye Ling.

 Chapter 1422 - In my lifetime, we will meet again.â€

    <h4>Chapter 1422: Chapter 1422¡°In my lifetime, we will meet again.¡±</h4>

    Hearing Shangguan Luo¡¯s question, Ye Ling¡¯s originally calm expression suddenly could not be maintained. She... did she still like Jiang Qiran? The Evening Sun was not zing, but ye Ling¡¯s eye sockets were inexplicably hurt by the light. Did you fall in love with a youth at the most beautiful age? As soon as he thought of his name, his heart felt as if it had been ripped open by someone, and it was dripping with blood. .. The Sun gradually set in the west, and Ye Ling lowered her head bitterly, her butterfly-like eyshes fluttering. ¡°Ah Luo, I can¡¯t forget him, but... he¡¯s going to get engaged to someone else.¡± Some people seemed to have lived their entire lives at a nce. Jiang Qiran might have already walked out of that fruitless young love affair, but ye Ling had been circling around the city of love all along, bing a trapped beast. .. Shangguan Luo Saw Ye Ling¡¯s sorrowful expression, and he suddenly felt a sense of sorrow. ¡°Okay, okay, I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned your first love. I was going to ask what the name of your first love was, but now that she¡¯s going to get engaged, it seems like there¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°You, if you go back to the country, don¡¯t be so sad. Your first love has the life of your first love. You can start a new life with peace of mind in the future.¡± Ye Ling didn¡¯t say a word. She just stood quietly beside Shangguan Luo, her mood turning cold inch by inch. She simply couldn¡¯t listen to what Shangguan Luo said. However, Shangguan Luo was out of kindness, thinking about how to help ye Ling walk out of the failed love that she hadn¡¯t been able to walk out of for five years. ¡°Since everyone else is already taken, you shouldn¡¯t hang yourself on a tree. Do you want senior brother to introduce you to a few good brothers? I also know a few good quality men in the nine regions!¡± When Ye Ling heard Shangguan Luo¡¯s words, her face suddenly turned cold. ¡°Enough. For an unreliable introducer like you, I think the introducer must be an unreliable brother.¡± ¡±...¡± Shangguan Luo was disheartened by her words. ¡°I¡¯m being kind! Can¡¯t You Act A Little Happier!¡± Ye Ling shrugged and Strode towards the dormitory. She stretched out her right arm and waved at Shangguan Luo as a farewell. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m very happy that you have such thoughts. Then let¡¯s meet again in the nine regions. I still have to organize some things in school for a period of time. If youe to the nine regions ahead of time, remember toe and pick me up.¡± ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s a deal!¡± Shangguan Luo nodded and watched ye Ling leave from afar. Actually, the first time he saw ye Ling, Shangguan Luo was stunned by Ye Ling. Ye Ling¡¯s facial features were not very beautiful, but under the Azure Blue Sky, the young girl stood by the bridge railings. Shangguan Luo took a nce and felt that ye Ling was very beautiful. There was a hint of sadness in her beauty, like a rose that had been hit by the rain. It made people reluctant to look away. However, after understanding her a few more times, Shangguan Luo discovered that ye Ling¡¯s heart was like a besieged city. In that besieged city lived her first love. The wind could not blow in, and the rain could not blow in. No one could walk into ye Ling¡¯s heart. Because her heart had already been given to someone many years ago. Over time, Shangguan Luo gave up the idea of chasing after ye Ling. Instead, he treated her like a little sister. Sometimes, he even admired ye Ling. After all, she was a weak woman who had stayed alone in a foreign country for five years. She had to rely on herself to earn her living expenses. She was unbearably independent. .. Shangguan Luo stretched out his index finger and hooked his chin. He could not help but think. If there was a chance, he really wanted to see who the man who made Ye Ling fall in love with was. Shangguan Luo had always been a fast-food lover, and his feelings for love came and went quickly. Just like how he was a little like chasing ye Ling back then, he immediately gave up when he realized that it wasn¡¯t suitable. In his life, Shangguan Luo had at least dozens of girlfriends, even if there weren¡¯t hundreds of them. They changed almost every week to half a month, and when he got bored, he would directly say goodbye. He was handsome, and he was generous with money. wasn¡¯t it good for everyone to part on good terms? How could there be a creature like Ye Ling who liked a man for five or six years, and hadn¡¯t seen him for so many years, and still felt heartbroken for him? If this was love, then forgive him for not knowing love. Shangguan Luo was very confident that in this lifetime, he wouldn¡¯t be so desperate for so-called love. .. A weekter, Ye Ling bought a ne ticket back to nine states and went back alone. Shangguan Luo and Ji Jinxi had arrived in nine states before her. The day before ye Ling took the ne, Ye Ling called the Ye family. It was ye Haifeng who answered the phone. When ye Haifeng learned that Ye Ling was going back to nine states, he only gave a t ¡°OH¡±and did not have any intention of going to the airport to pick ye Ling up. At that time, Ye Ling¡¯s heart really felt a kind of pain to the point of indifference. She didn¡¯t know when, but the nine regions country, city a, these nouns all became a bit unfamiliar. There, she had family, but she didn¡¯t have any kinship. There, she had a lover, but she didn¡¯t have love. Ye Ling was silent for a long time, and finally, she brought it up with ye Haifeng. ¡°Father, I have already invested in a city, so I won¡¯t go home. I¡¯ll just rent a house outside.¡± When ye Haifeng heard this, he was stunned at first, but then he immediately became overjoyed as if he was sending off a gue. ¡°Ah, is that so? That¡¯s great! Ling, you¡¯ve grown up. It¡¯s okay for you toe back for dinner once every half a month. Your other parents can¡¯t help you much. You¡¯ve always been very independent. Remember to rely on yourself!¡± Ye Ling heard ye Haifeng¡¯s words and felt a little discouraged, but at the same time, she found it funny. She finally just calmly said yes and hung up the phone. So she had always been very independent. was that the reason why the Ye family could ignore her? It was said that ye Siyao was still living in the Ye family¡¯s vi, and she directly entered the family business. Ye Ling smiled bitterly, and her expression became colder and colder. .. The flight from Dongchen Kingdom¡¯s capital to Jiuzhou Kingdom¡¯s city a took more than ten hours. Ye Ling leaned on a soft cushion and fell into a deep sleep. In her dream, she dreamed of fireworks filling the sky. That clean and bright youth held her waist lovingly and whispered in a low voice. ¡°Ling, I¡¯ll let you have an even more beautiful fireworks disy on your birthday.¡± The girl who was being hugged by the youth had a smile on her face, but she was just relying on the boy to pamper her. ¡°Then you must remember! You owe me a fireworks disy!¡± ¡°Of course I remember!¡± .. Ye Ling woke up groggily. She wiped her face and unconsciously, tears began to appear on her face. It was really funny, how could she dream about something that happened so long ago. It was so long that she thought she had forgotten. .. The ne arrived. Ye Ling slowly walked down the gangway. The ne was not dyed. She had informed Shangguan Luo to pick her up, so she was not flustered. Just as ye Ling was walking towards the exit, she suddenly saw a familiar face! It was Jiang Miaomiao!

 Chapter 1423 - dropping the ball at a critical moment

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Chapter 1423: dropping the ball at a critical moment</h4>

    It had been so many years since theyst met, but ye Ling was still in the crowd. She recognized the girl with a single nce. The beautiful and resplendent girl from high school had be even more graceful. Perhaps the Jiang family¡¯s genes were too outstanding. Standing among the crowd, Jiang Miaomiao felt as if she had been elevated to a whole new height. She was like a blooming rose, full of vigor and beauty that could topple cities. However, there was a hint of childish ignorance in her beauty that made people want to tease her. .. Why was Jiang Miaomiao here to pick her up? Jiang Miaomiao was from City A. her parents were stationed in city a while Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents were traveling all over the world. Most of the time, they stayed in city s. Then... would qiran be in city a? Would Jiang Qiran pick him up? .. Ye Ling¡¯s heart was pounding non-stop. She didn¡¯t dare to let Jiang Miaomiao see her at all. She immediately lowered her eyes and walked to the side like a child who had made a mistake, afraid that Jiang Miaomiao would see her. In fact, after not seeing each other for so many years, Ye Ling wasn¡¯t sure if Jiang Miaomiao could recognize her. Jiang Miaomiao and Jiang Qiran both had facial features that people would never forget. They were too beautiful and aggressive. Ye Ling, on the other hand, was different. She was light and indifferent. In the crowd, such a girl was moremon, so it was easy to overlook her. .. The crowd here was bustling with activity. Ye Ling was not too worried. Moreover, she had already seen Shangguan Luo. Shangguan Luo was a mixed-blood, after all. This person was very tall, and with his xen hair, he was different from the average person¡¯s deep facial features. It was obvious at a nce. Ye Ling lowered her head and carefully walked towards Shangguan Luo. But Shangguan Luo wasn¡¯t observant. Because he looked left and right and didn¡¯t see the Little Junior Sister he was going to pick up, he immediately ignored his image and opened his mouth wide to call ye Ling¡¯s name. ¡°Ling! I¡¯m Here!¡± Shangguan Luo¡¯s Chinese was a little awkward, and Ling¡¯s pronunciation sounded a little strange. Although there was some noise around, this shout was not something to be trifled with. Ye Ling felt a wave of fear in her heart. As expected, she looked up slightly and saw that Jiang Miaomiao had already looked in Shangguan Luo¡¯s direction. It was as if the name Ling was also an rm to Jiang Miaomiao. Ye Ling was so scared that she shivered and quickly leaned to the side. She didn¡¯t dare to meet Shangguan Luo. .. Shangguan Luo was really focused on picking up girls. The moment Jiang Miaomiao turned around to look at him, his eyes instantly lit up! Wow! So the girl in a red dress with her back facing him was so stunning! Shangguan Luo subconsciously narrowed his eyes, wanting to put on a gentlemanly appearance and strike up a conversation. Ye Lingined in her heart! Oh My God, Shangguan Luo, can you be more reliable! It was not like he had never seen a beauty before. Although Miaomiao was a little too beautiful, couldn¡¯t this guy be more reserved? He was aplete hooligan! .. Ye Ling did not dare to go forward even more. On the other side, Shangguan Luo seemed to have forgotten about the matter ofing to pick up Ye Ling. He directly took a step forward, flipped his hair, and stood in front of Jiang Miaomiao in a dignified manner. He used his 100,000 volt deer eyes to flirt at Jiang Miaomiao. ¡°This beautifuldy, are you alone? Are You Waiting for someone?¡± Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? ! ! ! Ye Ling hid not far away, wishing that she could give Shangguan Luo a good beating! To be honest, she wanted to beat him up! Beauty was the enemy of the country! .. Jiang Miaomiao nced at the handsome mixed-race youth who was wearing casual clothes and blinking at her. Her beautiful brows immediately furrowed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Make Way, you¡¯re blocking my view.¡± ¡±...¡± Other than losing once to Ye Ling, Shangguan Luo had never thought that she would fall into such a big pit again! However, the closer she looked, the more Shangguan Luo felt that Jiang Miaomiao really suited her aesthetic standards. Her fair face was almost like a peeled egg, making people want to take a bite. ¡°Oh, OH, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m waiting for someone too. Then I¡¯ll stand next to you!¡± Without waiting for Jiang Miaomiao to respond, Shangguan Luo stood next to Jiang Miaomiao. Because of the crowd, the distance between the two of them was not easy to pull apart. A few passengers who did not look at the road woulde down, and Shangguan Luo would take the opportunity to get closer, almost to Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s shoulder. Jiang Miaomiao was very disgusted by Shangguan Luo¡¯s friendly behavior, and her eyebrows immediately stood up. At first, she had noticed Shangguan Luo because of who called her ling. Now, with Shangguan Luo¡¯s personality, he probably did not know ye Ling. Maybe it was just the same name. .. Ye Ling hid in a corner and watched Shangguan Luo¡¯s tant flirting behavior from afar. She almost wanted to take a ckboard eraser and throw it at Shangguan Luo¡¯s face. Can you not drop the ball at such a critical moment? ! Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips, but did not dare to go over. She could only hide in a corner and text Shangguan Luo. ¡ª Hey! Pay attention, I¡¯m just at the corner not far away. Don¡¯t make a sound, don¡¯t call my name. You maintain your current position and tilt your head to the left, and you¡¯ll be able to notice me. ¡ª Don¡¯t make a big fuss, thank you. I know the girl next to you, so don¡¯t draw too much attention when youe over. If she finds out, I¡¯ll be finished, and you¡¯ll die too. .. Shangguan Luo was busy looking at Jiang Miaomiao, and his eyes were almost filled with love when he heard the phone buzzing in his pocket. Shangguan Luo frowned. He lowered his head and took out his cell phone. Soon, he saw ye Ling sending these two messages consecutively. Eh, his junior sister knew this great beauty? Shangguan Luo subconsciously nced at Jiang Miaomiao and almost cried out in surprise. Jiang Miaomiao nced at Shangguan Luo as if he was crazy. Shangguan Luo chuckled. He finally understood that ye Ling wasn¡¯t lying when he said he knew many school beauties. After all, Ye Ling had instructed her not to tell anyone, so Shangguan Luo could only suppress her curiosity and gracefully asked Jiang Miaomiao for her phone number. ¡°The person I picked up has arrived, miss. When I saw you, I felt that we were fated to meet in your past life. Can I leave a contact number or something like that?¡± Ye Ling saw that Shangguan Luo still wanted to chat with Jiang Miaomiao. She was furious, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Jiang Miaomiao, on the other hand, shook his head indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My mom told me not to leave my contact details with strangers. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡± ¡±...¡± The smile on Shangguan Luo¡¯s face suddenly froze. Did he look like a bad person? But when he thought about how ye Ling knew Jiang Miaomiao, Shangguan Luo was not afraid anymore. He pretended to walk forward leisurely and turned the corner without looking at Ye Ling. .. Not long after Shangguan Luo left, a man slowly walked towards Jiang Miaomiao. The anxiety on ye Ling¡¯s face instantly disappeared.

 Chapter 1424 - the furthest distance in the world

    <h4>Chapter 1424: Chapter 1424 the furthest distance in the world</h4>

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and her expression turned ice-cold. Her originally pale lips instantly turned pale. To think that... the person Jiang Miaomiao was waiting for was really him. So, even if she had made such a prediction, when she really saw that youth here, she was already in such a sorry state that she couldn¡¯t control herself. .. Ye Ling bit her pale lips tightly, afraid that she would reveal her emotions if she was not careful. Qi ran. Jiang Qi ran. The youth that she dreamed of in the middle of the night. .. It turned out that Jiang Qi ran was really no longer the youth from the past. He had be taller, his facial features had be more heroic, and his aura was even stronger than before. That face was still clearly defined, as if it was the most favored work of the creator. His nose was tall, his lips were thin, and his eyes were so cold that it made people fear him. As soon as he appeared, the air around him became quiet for some reason. After a while, there was a wave of impatient whispers. ¡°Who is that man?¡± ¡°Oh my God, he¡¯s so handsome! He¡¯s practically a walking hormone! Even the celebrities in TV dramas don¡¯t have as much of an aura as him! I really want to be his girlfriend!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be infatuated. Didn¡¯t you see the girl in a red dress next to that man? The two of them look sopatible. You Won¡¯t have a Chance!¡± ¡°Hmph, they¡¯re both so good-looking. What if they¡¯re brother and sister!¡± ¡°You can keep daydreaming!¡± .. Ye Ling looked at the tall and skinny figure. The discussions of the people around her could not help but appear in her ears. She felt a little wronged for some reason. Tears fell like rain. She could not stop them no matter how hard she tried. She was so close to him that she could not even see him. It turned out that the furthest distance in the world was not that you and I were separated by mountains and seas, and could not see each other across countries and countries. Instead, I was actually standing not far from you, yet I could not touch you. .. Ye Ling¡¯s gaze quietly fixed on Jiang Qiran¡¯s body. If she had not been supporting herself against the wall, her legs would have almost gone soft and she would have fallen to the ground. Her heart was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t breathe. She used her hand to cover her lips, afraid that she would call out Jiang Qiran¡¯s name. Shangguan Luo had already walked to ye Ling¡¯s side. Seeing ye Ling¡¯s tearful appearance, she almost screamed. Thinking of Ye Ling¡¯s reminder in the text message, she hurriedly lowered her voice and asked worriedly in ye Ling¡¯s ear. ¡°Junior sister, are you okay?¡± Ye Ling shook her head at Shangguan Luo. She looked at Shangguan Luo¡¯s bright ck eyes and subconsciously held Shangguan Luo. She held Shangguan Luo¡¯s arm tightly. Shangguan Luo was pinched until his flesh hurt. If he didn¡¯t see that ye Ling¡¯s condition was obviously not right, he would have cried out in pain! Hey, Hey, Hey, what the hell is going on! .. Ye Ling stared at Jiang Qiran and Jiang Miaomiao with infatuated eyes. She and Shangguan Luo carefully hid at the corner, afraid that the other party would discover them, but also afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to see Jiang Qiran¡¯s face. A year was 365 days, so how many days and nights had it been all these years? Ye Ling didn¡¯t dare to breathe hard. Her eyes were red, and her subordinates unconsciously pinched Shangguan Luo¡¯s arm even harder. Shangguan Luo was crying in his heart, but when he saw the little ancestor¡¯s expression, he did not dare to act rashly. .. Shangguan Luo looked at ye Ling with aplicated expression. He had a feeling that ye Ling¡¯s current appearance was like the Dai Yu sister in the book. The wind would blow her over. How could she be so sad? Shangguan Luo was very confused. He followed ye Ling¡¯s gaze and also noticed the young man next to Jiang Miaomiao, who was wearing a light brown cored shirt. The other party was standing next to the great beauty whom he had wanted to strike up a conversation with. Her thin lips were slightly pursed, revealing a noble and cold aura. The girl who had previously been cold to Shangguan Luo was chattering non-stop in front of that man, as if she had be a living person, and her personality had be mysterious. Although Shangguan Luo was very unwilling to admit that the man was slightly more handsome than him, it was not to the extent of being treated so differently, right? Shangguan Luo was filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. He snorted twice and almost wanted to ask ye Ling what was going on. He saw ye Ling looking at the man and woman as if her heart had been hollowed out. Damn... What the hell was going on? ! Could it be that the handsome man just now was a couple? And that man was ye Ling¡¯s first love? Shangguan Luo pursed her lips thoughtfully, feeling more and more that her guess was correct. .. Perhaps it was because Shangguan Luo and Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were too big, so Jiang Qiran sensed it and immediately looked at the corner where Ye Ling and the others were. Ye Ling was shocked! She was almost scared out of her wits because of that tilted head of Jiang Qiran¡¯s! God, she must not let Jiang Qiran see her! Ye Ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She made up her mind to pretend to be an ostrich and immediately hugged Shangguan Luo tightly. Her face was directly attached to Shangguan Luo¡¯s arm. Her long hair covered her face. In addition to the distance and angle, no one could see her facial features clearly from Jiang Qiran¡¯s side. The corner of Shangguan Luo¡¯s forehead twitched. He had never seen this little junior sister love to ¡°Stick¡±to him so much. Uh.. Although he really liked tofort girls. Well, he must remember that his current use was to let his little junior sister not be discovered. .. Jiang Qiran almost immediately noticed ye Ling and Shangguan Luo. There was no other way. Shangguan Luo was not only tall, but also had xen-colored hair. In addition, her facial features were quite different from those of the people of the nine regions. It was enough to attract the attention of most people. However, Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze was unconsciously attracted by the girl who hugged Shangguan Luo tightly. Why.. When he saw that slender figure, his heart inexplicably throbbed with pain? It was as if... The girl he had been longing for all his life was right here at this moment. No, how could it be? Jiang Qiran mocked himself that he definitely missed ye Ling too much. That was why he could randomly see a back view at the airport and mistake it for her. Jiang Qiran shook her head dejectedly. Jiang Miaomiao, on the other hand, looked at Jiang Qiran with a strange expression. ¡°Brother Qiran, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m probably a little tired after sitting on the ne for a while. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to something.¡± ¡°Sure! I want to eat the ice-sugar snow ms made at Wangjiang restaurant. The taste is amazing!¡± .. As Jiang Miaomiao cheered, Jiang Qiran took big strides and left with Jiang Miaomiao. Ye Ling was still holding Shangguan Luo¡¯s arm tightly, and her hands were shaking uncontrobly. Shangguan Luo¡¯s sleeves were soaked with tears. Shangguan Luo was helpless and gently tugged at the corner of Ye Ling¡¯s shirt. ¡°Hey, she¡¯s already gone. Are you done pretending to be an ostrich?¡± Ye Ling raised her head as if she had just woken up from a dream, and her eyes were red. Shangguan Luo asked carefully. ¡°Was the man who looked a little better than me your first love?¡±

 Chapter 1425 - was caught by Jiang Qiran

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Chapter 1425 was caught by Jiang Qiran</h4>

    Although he only briefly nced at Jiang Qiran, Shangguan Luo had a deep impression of this young man who was almost the same age as him. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Even someone as narcissistic as him had to admit that Jiang Qiran was slightly better looking than him. Oh, of course, from Shangguan Luo¡¯s self-esteem, the other party must only be a little better looking than him. He couldn¡¯t be much better looking! .. Hearing Shangguan Luo ask if ye Ling, Jiang Qiran, was her first love, Ye Ling¡¯s bean-sized tears suddenly fell from her eyes. She was in a daze, and for some reason, a smile actually appeared on the corner of her lips. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s very outstanding, right?¡± But that smile contrasted with her pale face, and it was eerily frightening. .. Seeing ye Ling¡¯s appearance as if someone had taken away her soul, Shangguan Luo felt a little ufortable. He acted like a big brother and patted ye Ling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Junior sister, it¡¯s not that I want to say this, but your first love¡¯s current girlfriend is indeed a little better looking than you, so don¡¯t even think about it.¡± If he had chosen, who wouldn¡¯t have their attention taken away when they saw that beautifuldy in the Crimson Dress! She was really beautiful! Shangguan Luo still felt moved when he thought of Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s porcin-white face. .. Ye Ling was originally very depressed, but when she heard that Shangguan Luo was infatuated with Jiang Miaomiao, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Ye Ling took a deep breath and took out a tissue to wipe away the tears on her face. The smile on her face was bleak. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. That¡¯s his sister.¡± ¡°AH? They¡¯re not in a rtionship!¡± When Shangguan Luo heard this, he almost jumped three feet high! Oh, speaking of which, he still had a chance! If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Ling¡¯s miserable look, Shangguan Luo almost wanted to chase ye Ling and ask Jiang Miaomiao what his name was, where he lived, what he liked, and so on! It was rare to see a girl who was so to his liking! The world of a beauty lover was so real! .. Ye Ling saw that Shangguan Luo was so happy that he could not help himself. She paused for half a second and finally gave Shangguan Luo a blow. ¡°Well... Although you¡¯re wrong about their rtionship, you¡¯d better give up chasing after miaomiao. She¡¯s already taken in a famous girl in high school.¡± Although ye Ling had not contacted Jiang Miaomiao and senior Gu Yichen, she felt that they were so reliable that they should be able to fall in love without any obstacles. Presumably, Miao Miao should still be with senior Gu Yichen now. .. Shangguan Luo heard ye Ling¡¯s words and smacked ye Ling¡¯s head in disapproval. ¡°You haven¡¯t returned to Kyushu for so many years. How do you know that she still has a boyfriend now? His boyfriend must be the one from high school.¡± ¡°You ¨C¡± Ye Ling was at a loss for words when she saw Shangguan Luo proudly raise his small chin. ¡°How can there be a beauty in this world that this young master can¡¯t Woo? Even if that Miao Miao has a boyfriend and is already taken, I can¡¯t loosen the soil? !¡± Ye Ling heard Shangguan Luo¡¯s strange words and was so angry that her nose almost went crooked. She rolled her eyes at Shangguan Luo. ¡°Shangguan Luo, although you are my senior brother, I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t do anything like digging someone else¡¯s hole. Otherwise, I¡¯ll look down on you.¡± She hated mistresses the most in her life. who cared if it was a man or a woman! Shangguan Luo chuckled and finally nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t take it seriously. I¡¯m such a principled person. I was just joking just now.¡± .. After Shangguan Luo¡¯s pestering, the heavy cloud in Ye Ling¡¯s heart dissipated quite a bit. She had to face what she had to face sooner orter. In the nine regions, in city a, knowing that she was under the same blue sky as Jiang Qiran, she had to survive, right? The Earth couldn¡¯t possibly not operate as usual because of her heart-wrenching pain. .. ¡°Let¡¯s go, then let¡¯s Go Eat.¡± Ye Ling nodded at Shangguan Luo. Shangguan Luo frowned slightly. ¡°Wait a minute! I¡¯m going to buy a new shirt.¡± Just now, Ye Ling had rubbed her face against his arm with Snot and tears all over her face. Shangguan Luo felt an inexplicable heartache over the new Armani shirt that he had just bought two days ago. He had always been a narcissistic personality. When he went out, he had to dress up as a male peacock. Previously, after ye Ling had done that to him, the shirt was already too horrible to look at. Not only was it wrinkled, but there were also so many tears. .. Fortunately, there was a chain of men¡¯s clothing brands the moment they left the airport. Shangguan Luo was not very picky about the brands, so he bought a new one and put it on. It was still very handsome. However, Ye Ling looked at the pink shirt and tried hard not tough. Shangguan Luo¡¯s weird aesthetic... there was no one else. Fortunately, Shangguan Luo was tall and manly, so he didn¡¯t look like a sissy in this way. .. About 20 minutester, Ye Ling arrived at the private room that Shangguan Luo had booked earlier. Wangjiang restaurant, a newly-established famous restaurant in City A. It was decorated in an antique style, and even the menu was in the style of a memorial. It was very elegant. Shangguan Luo was used to western food, but he also loved Chinese food. Therefore, he simply ordered a restaurant with local characteristics. .. A screen with a picture of a crane was in front of them. Ye Ling and Shangguan Luo sat at the sandalwood table, waiting for the order to be finished. Then, the waiter served the dishes. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to eat anything else? I heard that the ice-sugar snow ms here are good?¡± Shangguan Luo looked at the various dishes on the table and was in a good mood. Ye Ling nced at the dishes that Shangguan Luo had marked out. Some were silver-silk corn rolls, some were crystal buns, and some were pumpkin crispy cheese. In short, they all sounded like desserts. After a casual nce, Ye Ling was in a bad mood. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You just have to watch what you eat.¡± After seeing Jiang Qiran, Ye Ling felt that her world had suddenly been taken away from its color, leaving only emptiness. .. The dishes were served very quickly in this restaurant. The ¡°Waiter¡±dressed in a simple jacket began to serve the dishes. When the dishes were ced on the table one by one, Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened. She did not expect Shangguan Luo to really order a bunch of desserts. Ye Ling tasted a few mouthfuls of fruit wine, a few pieces of glutinous rice balls, and a few pieces of ginger plum. For some reason, she felt a little full. ¡°Um... I¡¯m going to the bathroom. Take your time to eat.¡± The bathroom of Wangjiang restaurant was quite a distance away from the private room. They had to go to another ce on the same floor that sold women¡¯s clothing. Ye Ling only drank a little fruit wine, and for some reason, she felt a little dizzy. She staggered forward. When she was at the corner, she identally bumped into a mountain-like body. Ye Ling subconsciously apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...¡± However, when she raised her head, she saw a face that she would never forget for the rest of her life. The outline of the face was clearly defined, and her pair of Phoenix eyes seemed to contain the stars of the Four Seas. ! ! ! Ye Ling¡¯s scalp instantly exploded!

 Chapter 1426 - he forced her into a corner!

    <h4>Chapter 1426: Chapter 1426: he forced her into a corner!</h4>

    Seeing the handsome man, Ye Ling¡¯s heart trembled, and her eyes showed some panic. Ye Ling was so scared that she staggered. It was not easy for her to stabilize her body, but she still took a step back cautiously. ¡°Well... ahem, I¡¯m sorry, sir. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± It was already a surprise to see Jiang Qiran at the airport, but ye Ling had never thought that she would bump into him so coincidentally at the restaurant! Her facial features had grown over the years, and Ye Ling was not sure whether Jiang Qiran still recognized her or not. After all, it had been so many years since theyst saw each other, and Ye Ling had always thought that she was a passerby. The lights here were not very bright, so Jiang Qiran might not have recognized her. .. Ye Ling was scheming in her heart. She was thinking about how to escape from Jiang Qiran¡¯s sight. In the end, she had not even taken a step when that man stretched out his arm and pulled her back! This was the entrance to the women¡¯s bathroom! Ye Ling¡¯s expression was dull, and the blood vessels on her forehead were throbbing. She had a feeling that something was going to happen. Could it be that Jiang Qiran had recognized her? ! .. This realization surfaced in ye Ling¡¯s mind. She could not even tell if it was more joy or sadness. Time had passed, and even passing by peacefully had be an insurmountable difficulty. Just as Ye Ling was panicking, Jiang Qiran pressed ye Ling against the corner of the wall. ¡°Why, are you pretending not to know me?¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was clear and cold, and the corners of his eyes were filled with coldness, as if he wanted to freeze people! .. He really recognized me! Ye Ling¡¯s heart was beating violently, as if there was a little rabbit in his arms. Ye Ling didn¡¯t know whether it was because she drank the two cups of fruit wine or something else, but her face was flushed red, and her beautiful big eyes made Jiang Qiran¡¯s throat tighten. Ye Ling was still trying her best to act dumb, trying to fool Jiang Qiran. After all, other than ye Haifeng and the others, no one else knew about her return. Even if ye Siyao told Shen Xi¡¯er about it, for her own sake, Shen Xi¡¯er would definitely hide it from Jiang Qiran. .. Ye Ling¡¯s long eyshes fluttered like a frightened phoenix-tailed butterfly. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re in the way. Are you drunk? I really don¡¯t know you. I¡¯m sorry, can you make way...¡± When Ye Ling said this, Jiang Qiran¡¯s face turned even gloomier. He stared at Ye Ling without blinking, as if he wanted to poke a hole in ye Ling¡¯s delicate face! ¡°Ye Ling, how long do you have to pretend! My patience is limited!¡± As they spoke, Jiang Qiran took a step closer to Ye Ling. Ye Ling was already forced into a corner by Jiang Qiran. Now that he still wanted to go forward, Ye Ling could only retreat in fear. However, there was no way out. She had nowhere to retreat to. Ye Ling could only helplessly lean against the crack in the wall. Her slightly drunk face was so scared that she wanted to cry. On the other hand, Jiang Qiran¡¯s figure was tall and sturdy. The two of them were so close that ye Ling could even smell the fresh mint scent on Jiang Qiran¡¯s body. This smell was something that she had not smelled for a long time. .. When Ye Ling thought of this, she felt a wave of bitterness in her heart. She had never thought that Jiang Qiran would stare at her with such a cold gaze, even with some hatred. Yes, Jiang Qiran had 10,000 Reasons to hate her. After all, she was the one who dumped him and even turned a blind eye to the injured Jiang Qiran lying in the hospital for so long. But when she saw the way Jiang Qiran looked at her as if she was his enemy, Ye Ling¡¯s heart felt like a bloody hole had been torn. Other than pain, it was still pain. .. Ye Lingughed bitterly at herself. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Qiran¡¯s hurtful gaze. ¡°I thought you would forget me.¡± ¡°You recognized me? Actually, why did you have to... We broke up a long time ago, didn¡¯t we?¡± Ye Ling¡¯s stammering look was undoubtedly an eyesore to Jiang Qiran. She actually didn¡¯t even want to look at him! Could it be that she was a ferocious beast? ! Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart was filled with an inexplicable anger, but when he saw ye Ling¡¯s aggrieved look, he didn¡¯t know how to re up. She actually had the nerve to be aggrieved! .. Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart felt as if it was pricked by a needle. He really couldn¡¯t stand ye Ling¡¯s evasive look. Without thinking, he reached out his hand and forcefully lifted ye Ling¡¯s face. He forced ye Ling to look at him. Meanwhile, the young girl raised her head in a daze. Their faces were extremely close to each other. Their eyes met and their breaths could be heard. Meanwhile, Jiang Qiran let out a coldugh. A strong masculine aura gushed towards ye Ling¡¯s face. ¡°Forgot you? ! Ye Ling, you¡¯ve caused me to be in such a miserable state. Tell me, how could I possibly forget you? !¡± .. This scene was not not ambiguous. It was just that Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were so dark that they were dripping with water. How could ye Ling have thought of this. When she looked at Jiang Qiran, her expression was as vignt as a small beast as she warily crossed her arms. ¡°Jiang Qiran, what are you doing? ! My Friend is here, don¡¯t act recklessly. We¡¯ve already broken up, being entangled isn¡¯t your style!¡± This call of Jiang Qiran instantly pierced the youth¡¯s eardrums! Ah! She actually called him that! Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t bear ye Ling¡¯s estranged and vignt attitude! .. Moreover, it was still fine if ye Ling did not mention her friend. Once she mentioned it, Jiang Qiran immediately thought of the beautiful and exquisite-looking mixed-blood at the airport. Jiang Qiran had always had a photographic memory. He nced at ye Ling¡¯s unchanged clothes and hairstyle and immediately recognized that she was the person at the airport who was hugging the mixed-blood youth and did not let go. The hostility between Jiang Qiran¡¯s brows was thick. He grabbed ye Ling¡¯s chin, his cold and stern gaze as if he wanted to chop ye Ling into pieces. ¡°The girl who hugged someone at the airport just now and refused to turn back was also you, right? Ye Ling, looks like your market is not bad. You found another foreigner so quickly. You¡¯ve really broadened my horizons!¡± Ye Ling felt guilty and bitter after being exposed by Jiang Qiran. However, when the words reached the tip of her tongue, she could not help but contradict Jiang Qiran. ¡°Jiang Qiran, we¡¯ve already broken up. You¡¯re just an ex-boyfriend. What right do you have to care about me? !¡± When Jiang Qiran heard these words, he felt extremely upset. It was as if his heart had been torn apart by some sharp weapon. It was a dull pain. What a good ex-boyfriend! What a person who didn¡¯t have the right to care about her! As long as he thought about how ye Ling had a passionate rtionship with others at the airport, Jiang Qiran felt extremely resentful. He pursed his lips and sneered. ¡°You were the one who broke up with me back then, but I never agreed to it!¡± ¡°You ¨C¡± Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran in disbelief. Looking at his furious face, she felt as if she had never met this man before! .. Just as the two of them were in a heated argument, a strange ent in broken Chinese came from outside the corridor. ¡°Ling, are you there?¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression turned cold. He didn¡¯t have the time to say anything to Ye Ling. He immediately dragged ye Ling into the female bathroom. He reached out and locked the door. His movements were swift!

 Chapter 1427 - Kissing without a word!

    <h4>Chapter 1427: Chapter 1427: Kissing without a word!</h4>

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s series of actions were like a whirlwind. Ye Ling was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t even have the time to react! By the time she realized what was wrong, Jiang Qiran had already covered ye Ling¡¯s mouth with extreme arrogance. The space in the female bathroom was limited to begin with. Jiang Qiran, a big man, blocked in front of Ye Ling. The two of them were almost close to each other. His other long and strong palm was sped at ye Ling¡¯s waist. His movements were strong and overbearing. The heat from his palm was flowing through ye Ling¡¯s clothes, and Ye Ling was almost burned by Jiang Qiran! .. Heavens, what was going on! She was actually led into the female bathroom by Jiang Qiran! Fortunately, no one saw it just now. If someone had seen it, Ye Ling didn¡¯t dare to imagine how others would judge Jiang Qiran and herself! That must be a pervert! .. Ye Ling whimpered and tried to scream, but Jiang Qiran firmly blocked ye Ling¡¯s lips. He didn¡¯t even mind ye Ling biting his hand. Jiang Qiran¡¯s phoenix-like eyes slightly flew up. At this moment, under the dim yellow light of the bathroom, it seemed as if a small me was jumping up. It didn¡¯t have its usual cold appearance, but instead, it was full of demonic aura! ¡°Ye Ling, if you have the ability, then call him! Do you want to see your friende in and see how the two of US will squeeze into the same bathroom?¡± ¡°Or more boldly, you can scream a few times and attract the people of this building over. Let¡¯s see how the two of US will look like now?¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s tone was nonchnt, but ye Ling could hear the threat. Her face, which had turned red due to the wine, immediately showed some fear. Jiang Qiran¡¯s thin lips were pressed against ye Ling¡¯s cheek. The two of them were so close that ye Ling could even feel Jiang Qiran¡¯s light breathing as he spoke, all over Ye Ling¡¯s face. The space was cramped and narrow. After all, five years had passed, and Ye Ling had never encountered such an awkward situation with a man. Even though the other party was Jiang Qiran, her expression was very ufortable. Ye Ling could only keep blinking her big ck and white eyes, using her eyes to show weakness to Jiang Qiran. After all, she had been Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend for so long, and she knew what this young man¡¯s weakness was. ¡ª Qiran, can you let go of me? I promise not to scream. Ye Ling used her eyes to signal with all her might. .. And Ye Ling had no idea how much torture her current situation was for Jiang Qiran. Yes, that¡¯s right, it was torture, sweet torture. Jiang Qiran looked at ye Ling¡¯s pleading eyes gloomily. Ye Ling had no idea how blushing her face was. What made people think of her was not pity, but love! When Jiang Qiran realized this, his throat tightened. It was as if a warm current was spreading to his limbs and bones. It turned out that even after five years, the attraction of this girl in front of him was still so uncontroble! He nced at ye Ling with aplicated expression, and his brows were filled with annoyance. He could only turn his body slightly, not wanting ye Ling to know the embarrassing situation he was in. .. Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran take a step back and thought that Jiang Qiran was soft-hearted. Just as she was about to let out a sigh of relief, Shangguan Luo¡¯s shout from outside suddenly became louder! ¡°Ling! Are You in the bathroom?¡± Why did he disappear after having a nice meal? ! Did It take him so long to go to the bathroom? ! .. When he heard the broken Chinese from outside the bathroom, Jiang Qiran¡¯s face turned livid! He had finally calmed down a little, but now he was frozen to below zero! Ye Ling was also crying bitterly in her heart. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Shangguan Luo didn¡¯t appear earlier orter, but she had to appear when Jiang Qiran dragged him into the female washroom. She must have provoked this great Buddha! .. When Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s anxious look, the unknown fire in his heart burned more and more vigorously! It directly burned away his rationality! Jiang Qiran¡¯s clear breath gradually became heavier, and he suddenly let go of the hand that was covering ye Ling¡¯s mouth. Ye Ling¡¯s expression was stunned. She thought that she had heavy freedom, but to her surprise, Jiang Qiran actually lifted her up in the air and pressed her firmly against the door of the washroom! The door of the washroom on thismercial street was extremely high. It had a range of more than two meters, more than enough to amodate ye Ling¡¯s thin body, and it would not be discovered by the people outside the door. .. Ye Ling¡¯s feet were off the ground. The feeling of weightlessness made her very afraid, and she almost wanted to scream. However, a voice that sounded like a demon directly rang in her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t annoy me.¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. Ye Ling did not realize that something was wrong before Jiang Qiran pressed her against the door and kissed her wildly! It was really a wild kiss! Ye Ling had never been so intimate with anyone in the past five years. How could she withstand Jiang Qiran¡¯s attack? ! Jiang Qiran¡¯s kiss was like a gale passing by. It directly invaded ye Ling¡¯s lips and teeth. He nimbly pried open ye Ling¡¯s defense and attacked ye Ling¡¯s lips. At the same time, one of his legs directly entered between ye Ling¡¯s legs. At this moment, Ye Ling was like a ko. Her legs were suspended in the air. She could only rely on the support of this man in front of her to barely prevent herself from falling. It was clearly not the right time, and the situation was even worse. However, Jiang Qiran¡¯s hot breath swept through everything, almost burning ye Ling¡¯s rationality to Ashes. He held ye Ling¡¯s hands tightly, and his legs pressed against ye Ling¡¯s legs. Their bodies were close to each other, and there was almost no space for a gap. The intimacy was so intimate that it made one¡¯s face flush red! Ye Ling¡¯s ears were burning. She felt like her body was not hers at all. She was only controlled by Jiang Qiran. .. Outside, Shangguan Luo was still shouting ye Ling¡¯s name. That voice undoubtedly increased ye Ling¡¯s sense of shame. In this narrow space, Ye Ling was extremely afraid, but she did not dare to make a sound. She could only whimper like a cat. This sweet voice really made Jiang Qiran very happy. His attack didn¡¯t slow down at all, but a satisfied smile appeared on his face. Jiang Qiran¡¯s face slightly moved back and temporarily let ye Ling go. She heard the young man¡¯s low and hoarse voice with a teasing tone. ¡°Do you feel that doing this kind of thing in such a ce is very interesting?¡± The low and sweet tone made ye Ling¡¯s face slightly dull. ¡°Why, are you still unhappy? Why Don¡¯t you y something more exciting?¡± Ye Ling was just about to get angry when suddenly, Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand suddenly reached into ye Ling¡¯s cor. Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened! Only now did she understand what Jiang Qiran meant by something more exciting! .. It had only been a minute or two, but ye Ling felt that every second felt like years! Her ears were burning. Shangguan Luo was still shouting outside, and Ye Ling felt like she was going crazy! But Jiang Qiran had no intention of letting her go!

 Chapter 1428 - Jiang Qiran, Big Bastard!

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Chapter 1428 Jiang Qiran, Big Bastard!</h4>

    Ye Ling only felt that the world was spinning! She was forcefully hugged by Jiang Qiran on her legs. The door was clearly cold, but this man¡¯s hands were burning hot! Shangguan Luo was still shouting ye Ling¡¯s name outside the washroom. ¡°Ling, are you really not here?¡± If it wasn¡¯t because this was the women¡¯s washroom, Shangguan Luo almost wanted to rush inside and knock on the door one by one to ask! And the girls from the nine regions country came in one after another. They all looked at Shangguan Luo with a very strange look. This mixed-race handsome guy was really good-looking, but shouting someone¡¯s name so loudly outside the women¡¯s washroom, was he crazy? It was fine if he shouted once, but he actually shouted so many times. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t inside! Wasn¡¯t there something wrong with obstructing the public¡¯s view and hearing here? .. Shangguan Luo was very ufortable from the looks that those young girls gave him as if they were looking at a joke. He still did not give up and dejectedly called Ye Ling¡¯s name again. ¡°Ling, if you¡¯re not here, then I¡¯ll go back to my original position?¡± These words were said incoherently, and the girls who came to the bathroom could not help butugh at him. One or two of the Braver Ones went up and winked at Shangguan Luo. ¡°Handsome, your friend is definitely not here. Are you from nine regions? I don¡¯t think your Mandarin is very good.¡± ¡°Handsome, can you give me your contact information?¡± Although Shangguan Luo had always liked to chat with girls, especially when it came to being polite to beautiful girls, now that Ye Ling had disappeared, he was very annoyed. Where would he have the time to pay attention to this group of beauties? He impatiently stretched out his hand and walked towards the river-gazing restaurant like a lost traveler. Little Junior sister was really too much. Even if he could understand that she was very excited and sad to see her first love today. But he couldn¡¯t just leave without any news, right? Could it take that long to go to the toilet? As Shangguan Luo walked, he hurriedly gave ye Ling a call. .. Shangguan Luo didn¡¯t know that the little junior sister he was worried about was being held down by a bastard. It was the turn of summer and autumn, so the weather was not too hot. Ye Ling was wearing a skirt with a shawl on the outside. Jiang Qiran was too ruthless, so he directly pulled off ye Ling¡¯s shawl. His Hand moved unruly on ye Ling¡¯s body and directly grabbed ye Ling¡¯s shoulder strap. Ye Ling was so scared that she almost lost her soul! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were girlsing in one after another, Ye Ling would have wanted to scream for Help! However, the situation was really pressing. .. Jiang Qiran, this bastard, was even more certain that ye Ling didn¡¯t dare to scream! Ye Ling¡¯s expression was extremely aggrieved. Her two legs were still dangling on Jiang Qiran¡¯s legs. Her center of gravity was unstable, and her hands were still weakly supporting Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulders and neck. ¡°What do you want to Do?¡± It was clearly a resentful tone, but because her voice was too low, the young girl¡¯s clear and beautiful voice rang in Jiang Qiran¡¯s ears. It was more like she was saying something romantic. Jiang Qiran smiled. That smile was like that of a devil. It did not have the slightest trace of a cold and aloof Prince Charming. ¡°What do you think I want to Do?¡± ¡°Has that mixed-blood who left outside done this to you before?¡± As Jiang Qiran spoke, his voice suddenly turned cold. His lips bit on ye Ling¡¯s delicate shoulder, and his eyes turned red! As long as he thought of ye Ling snuggling with that man at the airport, Jiang Qiran wanted to kill him! And now, he vented all his anger on Ye Ling! .. The man¡¯s body was like steel, and Ye Ling could not move him at all. His lips moved slowly along ye Ling¡¯s shoulders, kissing her neck and chin. He was so devout as if he was a believer of the gods. Ye Ling had goosebumps because of him. She held Jiang Qiran¡¯s head with both hands and leaned against Jiang Qiran¡¯s broad chest. If it was not because of fear, she really felt like hitting this man! She had never been so humiliated in her life! .. Did Jiang Qiran misunderstand her rtionship with Shangguan Luo? ! So he was jealous? Ye Ling¡¯s legs went weak from Jiang Qiran¡¯s biting, but this thought hung heavily in ye Ling¡¯s heart. She really couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Qiran was jealous! She and Jiang Qiran had already broken up! Moreover, wasn¡¯t Jiang Qiran going to get engaged to Shen Xier? Why was he treating her so arrogantly! Ye Ling originally wanted to exin, but when she thought of Shen Xier, her face suddenly turned sour. What was Jiang Qiran treating her like this? Because she had let him down, so Jiang Qiran could rob her in the public restroom and humiliate her like this? ! .. Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were originally misty like water, but when she thought of Jiang Qiran¡¯s inextricable rtionship with Shen Xier, she suddenly felt as if a huge stone had been pressed against her heart. It hurt. Ye Ling didn¡¯t even think about it and immediately rebuked Jiang Qiran. ¡°So what if I am? Anyway, you¡¯re not my boyfriend. What right do you have to control my intimate rtionship with other boys?¡± ¡°If you want to humiliate me, just say it. There¡¯s no need to use such an embarrassing method!¡± Her stubborn expression caused Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression to suddenly change. .. When Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s almost shy expression and the watery eyes, he thought that she was like him and still had feelings for each other! So in ye Ling¡¯s eyes, this was humiliating her? ! Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart felt like it had been shot by someone, and it was dripping with blood. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you see what true humiliation is!¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s pupils constricted, and his entire aura was like the surface of a frozenke, and even his voice became piercingly cold! .. The two of them stared at each other without giving in. Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was twisted. He was originally considered gentle, but now he was really angered by Ye Ling to the point of losing all reason. He directly controlled ye Ling¡¯s arm with one hand, and with the other hand, he nimbly undid ye Ling¡¯s buttons. Ye Ling¡¯s skirt was front-buttoned, and because it was sleeveless, ye Ling added a shawl. With this move, Jiang Qiran tugged at it twice, and the skirtpletely nted down to the sides. A sudden burst of lust. Ye Ling was so scared that her liver and galldder were almost torn apart, and because her skin was not covered, it immediately stirred up ayer of fine particles, jiang Qiran rubbed ye Ling¡¯s waist. His voice was evil, but it carried an inexplicable joy. ¡°I told you not to annoy me.¡± Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened. She directly wanted to bite Jiang Qiran, but that man was too smart. He directly blocked ye Ling¡¯s lips. Ye Ling Bit Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips insolently. Blood dripped from Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips, but Jiang Qiran did not care. At this time, Ye Ling turned on her vibrating phone. Someone called her! It must be Shangguan Luo! Ye Ling was anxious, but Jiang Qiran wouldn¡¯t let her answer.

 Chapter 1429 - is this a movie?

    <h4>Chapter 1429: Chapter 1429 is this a movie?</h4>

    Ye Ling¡¯s phone was on vibrate, so the ringtone was turned off. However, because of the iing call, the phone was still vibrating non-stop. Ye Ling felt like she was about to break down. Jiang Qiran held ye Ling¡¯s arm, preventing her from touching the phone. Ye Ling could almost imagine how anxious Shangguan Luo was at this moment, but she had no way at all! .. Seeing the anxious look on ye Ling¡¯s face, Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression darkened. He almost wanted to ask the thin girl in front of him. How could she be distracted in such a situation? Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was cold, but his lips were burning. They fell down slowly along ye Ling¡¯s neck, imprinting her own imprint. As long as he thought of all the scenery of this girl, it was possible that other people had also peeked at her. Moreover, it was five years. Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart was driven mad with jealousy. The young man trapped ye Ling between his arms. He breathed slightly and impatiently stretched out his hand to touch ye Ling¡¯s leg. Ye Ling was almost turned into a puddle of water in his arms. Her cultivation level was too low. She only trembled her body and firmly pressed against Jiang Qiran¡¯s leg, not allowing him to advance even an inch. In such an unbearable situation. Did this person cherish and love her at all in his heart? Was it purely to humiliate her? .. The sound of the phone vibrating became weaker and weaker until it finally returned to zero. Ye Ling¡¯s expression became more and more sorrowful. Jiang Qiran was busy fanning the mes on Ye Ling¡¯s body, nning how to make ye Ling¡¯s life more difficult. How could he see the young girl¡¯s sorrowful expression. He trapped ye Ling in his arms, lowered his head, and sucked on the clear fragrance on Ye Ling¡¯s neck. His voice carried the pleasure of revenge. ¡°This is called humiliation, understand?¡± When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s low and hoarse voice, a line of tears suddenly flowed down her already red eyes and fell silently. A hot breath sprayed onto ye Ling¡¯s neck. It was hot and Numb, but ye Ling only felt that the scene in front of her was bing increasingly gray. This scene was really too absurd. Even when he said goodbye to Jiang Qiran that year, he didn¡¯t feel such pain. It was as if a big hole had been torn in his heart long ago. No one stitched up that wound. The hole that had closed with great difficulty was bleeding again at this moment. .. Seeing that Ye Ling was silent, Jiang Qiran raised his head and wanted to kiss ye Ling¡¯s lips. He thought that he was only mischievously punishing her, but who would have thought that when he raised his head, he would see ye Ling¡¯s tear-streaked face. Jiang Qiran was stunned. The actions that originally restrained ye Ling instantly loosened up a little. Actually, Jiang Qiran was only trying to scare ye Ling. He didn¡¯t dare to really do anything to Ye Ling. Rather than saying that he didn¡¯t dare, it was more like he was unwilling. This young girl was connected to the best years of his youth. Even if he ended it in such a cruel way, he still didn¡¯t want to humiliate her. Just this little bit made ye Ling so afraid. .. All the lust in Jiang Qiran¡¯s body suddenly retreated. It was as if someone had poured a basin of ice water on him, causing him to feel a piercing chill from head to toe. The smile on Jiang Qiran¡¯s face became even more bitter. Could it be that, in Ye Ling¡¯s eyes, being so intimate with him was already disgusting to her? .. Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed when he was poked in the sore spot. Finally, he helped ye ling tidy up her clothes bit by bit. Ye Ling was already like a puppet. She did not move at all, only silently shedding tears. Ye Ling wasn¡¯t the only one who felt the sting of despair! .. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, okay? I Won¡¯t touch you anymore.¡± Jiang Qiran carefully wrapped his arms around ye Ling. He saw the girl shrink into a small one andy in his arms in a daze. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her. And Ye Ling hurt him the most. It was a disaster that he could not escape for the rest of his life. .. Jiang Qiran could no longer care about anything else. He finally opened the door of the female bathroom, carried the thin and Thin Ye Ling, and Strode out. Ye Ling felt extremely shameful. She subconsciously curled her body and let herself lean into Jiang Qiran¡¯s arms. She turned her face to Jiang Qiran¡¯s side. Her hair fell down, and a small part of her beautiful porcin-white face could be vaguely seen, but no one could see ye Ling¡¯s facial features clearly. .. Jiang Qiran realized ye Ling¡¯s fear and frowned. His body had already reacted before his consciousness did, and he directly pulled ye Ling closer. His arm was raised, and he had already blocked all of Ye Ling¡¯s face. Even if he was criticized by others, it was still fine. The person he didn¡¯t want to hurt the most was her. .. And at this moment, there were still two or three people in the female bathroom. The moment they saw Jiang Qiran, their eyes immediately widened, and their mouths were so wide that they could fit an egg! ¡°Oh my God!¡± ¡°Why is there a man in the female bathroom?¡± ¡°Am I seeing things?¡± Initially, someone wanted to shout that he was a pervert. But when they saw that young man¡¯s handsome face and his aura, for some reason, they subconsciously shut their mouths. It was as if her mouth would disturb the person in front of her. The girl who reacted subconsciously raised her phone, wanting to capture Jiang Qiran¡¯s appearance. It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to take the opportunity toin about extortion or anything like that. It was just that when she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s face, she felt that it was rare to see such a good-looking man. He was even more eye-catching than a star in a TV series. However, she hadn¡¯t pressed the shutter button on her phone yet. She saw that man suddenly turn his head. His phoenix-like eyes were cold and clear, as if they were ice-cold. Those gloomy eyes made people subconsciously want to take a step back. This aura was really too terrifying! The girl immediately put down her phone silently and didn¡¯t dare to act rashly anymore. It wasn¡¯t until the moment when Jiang Qiran carried ye Ling out of the female bathroom door. Everyone was still unable to snap out of their daze. After a long while, a shocking discussion broke out. ¡°D * MN! Am I seeing things or what? was that for real just now?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it either, okay? I wanted to film it just now, but I was scared by that man.¡± ¡°He¡¯s really so handsome!¡± ¡°Ahhhh, I also think that he¡¯s F * cking handsome. If it wasn¡¯t for theck of cameras here, I would have thought that he was filming on set!¡± Perhaps the world of beauty lovers had no principles. After the few women who witnessed the scene just now were shocked, they were all infatuated with Jiang Qiran¡¯s face. .. Jiang Qiran carried ye Ling all the way to the elevator. Ye Ling didn¡¯t say anything. Her beautiful eyes were extremely empty, as if Jiang Qiran¡¯s figure couldn¡¯t fit in her eyes at all. Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart ached, but he could only sigh silently in his heart. It was he who was too impatient and rash, scaring ye Ling. No matter who ye Ling was now and what thoughts she had, from the day she bumped into him, it would definitely be his! Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness that he was determined to get. He freed a hand and started to call Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s number.

 Chapter 1430 - Linlang, Come Home with me

    <h4>Chapter 1430: Chapter 1430: Ling, Come Home with me</h4>

    Jiang Qiran nced at the tearful girl in his arms and felt a twinge of pain in his heart. The call went through. Before Jiang Miaomiao could speak, Jiang Qiran had already made the first move. ¡°Miaomiao, I¡¯m sorry. I have something very important to attend to at thest minute, so I won¡¯t be having dinner with you. Gu Yichen will be here soon. You can ask Gu Yichen to eat with you.¡± With that, Jiang Qiran hung up the phone. Jiang Miaomiao, who was sitting in the river-gazing restaurant, looked at the table full of dishes. She was so angry that she nearly threw the table! Was it necessary? ! ! It had been a long time since Jiang Qiran hung up the phone without any exnation. In the past, Jiang Qiran¡¯s mood was particrly vtile, and it was usually when ye Ling was around. Why did her brother suddenly be so unreasonable after not seeing him for a few days? ! .. After dealing with Jiang Miaomiao, Jiang Qiran took out ye Ling¡¯s silent phone. When it was turned on, the lock screen password was disyed. Jiang Qiran looked at the girl with an empty expression in his arms. After sighing, he reached out and stroked ye Ling¡¯s hair. His actions were gentle, just like in high school. Ye Ling, on the other hand, shrank back. This action was undoubtedly avoiding him. In fact, Ye Ling was just not used to it. The expression on Jiang Qiran¡¯s face became even gloomier. In the face of Ye Ling¡¯s appearance, it was not appropriate for him to re up. He could only lower his posture subconsciously and ask ye Ling in a soft voice. ¡°What is your lock screen pattern?¡± Ye Ling turned a deaf ear. She just leaned into Jiang Qiran¡¯s embrace in a daze, like a puppet without a soul. .. Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart hurt even more. Knowing that he had scared him today, he could only gently rub ye Ling¡¯s forehead. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, then I¡¯ll try it myself first?¡± Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t know what the password was, but he vaguely remembered that the lock screen pattern that ye Ling used in the past was a check. After so many years, he didn¡¯t know if ye Ling would change. Jiang Qiran tried to draw a check pattern, but who would have thought that ye Ling¡¯s phone screen would really light up! He walked straight to the table! Seeing Jiang Qiran open his phone, Ye Ling¡¯s eyes slightly widened. It was as if she couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Qiran still remembered this pattern. When Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s awkward and surprised expression, he felt a little excited. This feeling was even happier than when he signed a few hundred million yuan contract. Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help but rub ye Ling¡¯s head again. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed the design yet. It¡¯s so cute.¡± Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips and looked up at Jiang Qiran¡¯s current outfit. Five years had passed. It was as if at this moment, the handsome and strong man in front of her ovepped with the aloof and clear youth from high school. It turned out that he still remembered. It turned out that some people would still remember this trivial bit by bit. She was not the only one. Ye Ling¡¯s heart churned withplicated emotions. She did not know whether to be sweet or sour. .. Jiang Qiran turned on his phone. Five or six missed calls and more than a dozen text messages bombarded him. Without a doubt, this was the mixed-race youth who had been looking for ye Ling outside the women¡¯s restroom. When Jiang Qiran thought of this, the scene of Ye Ling snuggling up to that youth suddenly appeared in his mind. His eyes became colder and colder, and the corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. Especially when he saw ye Ling¡¯s mark on that man. Ah Luo. Such an intimate mark really made Jiang Qiran want to throw this phone away. And Ye Ling leaned in his embrace, so naturally, she quickly noticed the subtle changes in Jiang Qiran¡¯s aura. She couldn¡¯t help but cower again. .. Jiang Qiran felt ye Ling¡¯s trembling, and his brows and eyes immediately eased up. Ye Ling was afraid of him. This realization made Jiang Qiran very unhappy, but there was nothing he could do. He still had to pretend to be magnanimous. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m just returning a message to your friend.¡± Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips and looked down to see that Jiang Qiran had already directly tapped into the short message box. He directly typed these few words into Shangguan Luo¡¯s number. ¡°I have something on, I¡¯m not eating.¡±. After typing these few words, Jiang Qiran turned his phone off cleanly. Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Qiran to be so rude. No, Jiang Qiran was already like this to Jiang Miaomiao, let alone Shangguan Luo? At least he sent a message to Shangguan Luo, letting Shangguan Luo know that he wasn¡¯t missing. This man was as arrogant as ever. Ye Ling¡¯s smile was bitter. .. Jiang Qiran hugged the girl in his arms. His eyebrows were raised as if he was hugging the whole world. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Back to where? Ye Ling didn¡¯t even have the time to ask before Jiang Qiran carried her to the entrance of the passageway. Jiang Qiran immediately hailed a taxi. The two of them sat together in the back row, looking at each other speechlessly. .. Ye Ling didn¡¯t know where Jiang Qiran was taking her. She drank that little bit of fruit wine. Even though the alcohol content was so low that it couldn¡¯t be any lower, her head was still dizzy and heavy. Such an absurd reunion after such a long time should have made her want to cry. However, leaning on Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulder, ye Ling¡¯s tears gradually dried up. Sitting in the taxi, she fell into a deep sleep. .. Jiang Qiran¡¯s hands were slender and dry. Bit by bit, he wrapped ye Ling¡¯s delicate hands. Inparison, Ye Ling¡¯s hands felt very small. Having such a girl by his side seemed to mean having the whole world. Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help but smile. His heart was thinking about her again. If he lost her, he would get her back. That¡¯s right, this girl was his whole world. He would not allow anyone to take her away. The moment he met Ye Ling, Jiang Qiran finally saw through his heart. Compared to hate, love was probably more profound. He did not want to lose this girl, not at all. .. Jiang Qiran kissed the tip of Ye Ling¡¯s eyebrows intimately. It was a kiss without any desire, pious and beautiful. It happened to be a red light. The driver turned his head and saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s action as if he was treating a treasure. He immediatelyughed heartily. ¡°Seeing you young couples, my mood is really good. I can¡¯t help but think of my first love.¡± Jiang Qiran had always been very cold to strangers. However, today, for the first time ever, he smiled and nodded at the driver. ¡°She is my first love.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? Then you two must be very close, right?¡± Jiang Qiran smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. .. Jiang Qiran brought ye Ling back to his apartment in City A. Ever since he graduated from high school, he had almost never set foot in this ce again, but the apartment was still clean and tidy because the housekeeper had not resigned. Ye Ling was already delirious. Jiang Qiran carefully ced ye Ling on the velvet sofa in the living room. Just as he was thinking of getting her a hangover soup, ye Ling suddenly pushed him away. Her stomach churned, and Ye Ling suddenly threw up on the armrest of the sofa!

 Chapter 1431 - wants ye Linlang to beg for mercy!

    <h4>Chapter 1431: Chapter 1431 wants ye Ling to beg for mercy!</h4>

    Ye Ling was not really awake at this time. In the chaos, she felt something churning in her stomach. After feeling ufortable for a while, sheid on the sofa and began to vomit. In fact, Ye Ling did not eat anything during the banquet, but she was in extreme pain at this moment. Her expression was slightly distorted, and she almost threw up everything she ate yesterday. Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s appearance, and he felt bad for her. Jiang Qiran quickly reached out to Pat ye Ling¡¯s back, trying to make ye Ling feel better. However, Ye Ling was in a daze at this moment, and she couldn¡¯t recognize Jiang Qiran¡¯s good intentions at all. Instead, she stumbled forward. Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t react in time, and Ye Ling fell hard. Fortunately, there was a thickyer of velvet carpet on the ground, so ye Ling didn¡¯t fall all over the ce. Even so, Ye Ling still felt an intense pain from her ankle. She groaned in pain, her voice like a kitten¡¯s grievance, making Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart clench. .. Jiang Qiran quickly picked ye Ling up from the velvet carpet. He had always been a germaphobe and hated dirty things the most. However, Ye Ling, whose body was stained with stains, didn¡¯t even frown. He just bent down and patted ye Ling¡¯s shoulder lightly. ¡°I told you before that you can¡¯t drink. Who told you to touch this thing?¡± Jiang Qiran felt helpless. Even he himself didn¡¯t notice that his tone ofint was mixed with 70% doting. And a certain drunk cat that was vomiting heavily was still in a state of confusion. It couldn¡¯t answer Jiang Qiran¡¯s question at all. .. Jiang Qiran hurriedly ran to the bathroom and started to water ye Ling. The Little Drunk Cat¡¯s dirty appearance really made him unable to bear to watch. Ye Ling happened to be in a daze, so he decided to give ye Ling a bath first. Before the water was finished, Jiang Qiran ran to the other side and took a huge bag to clean up the trash. He threw the velvet carpet that was dirtied by Ye Ling, which was worth thousands of gold coins, into the trash bag without even looking at it. Jiang Qiran looked at the sofa again. The main reason was that it was not easy to move it. He was prepared to wait until ye Ling was settled before he had the full authority to change this sofa. If Jiang Miaomiao knew that her brother was spending money like water for a beauty, he would definitely snort coldly and scold Jiang Qiran for squandering. .. After throwing away the things that should be thrown away, Jiang Qiran took out a mop to clean up the area. If there were other people who were familiar with Jiang Qiran, they would probably be shocked. The noble and Cold Jiang Qiran actually had such a thrifty side. .. On the other side, Ye Ling was in a deep sleep. She was unconscious, but her beautiful eyebrows were still furrowed in pain. When Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s pale sleeping face, he felt both sweet and bitter in his heart. Why was his girl so painful even in her dreams? Was it because she was with him that Ye Ling was so sad? His heart was cold and he almost felt that it was difficult to breathe. However, a thought became clearer and clearer in his mind. No matter what, he would not let go. Even if he died, he would not let go. .. In the vast space. Ye Ling was carefully ced into the bathtub by Jiang Qiran. Jiang Qiran¡¯s bitter expression finally gradually eased up. He looked at Ye Ling, who did not know anything. He took a deep breath and reluctantly reached out his hand, ready to change ye Ling¡¯s dirty clothes. In fact, in that public bathroom, Jiang Qiran dared to be so impudent because anger rushed to his brain like a me, burning away his rationality. Otherwise, how could he, who was usually calm, do such an extreme thing? But now that his rationality had been restored and he thought of helping ye Ling take a bath, even his hands started to tremble. .. That¡¯s right. Jiang Qiran, who could sign a few hundred million worth of contracts without blinking, felt uneasy when he reached out to touch ye Ling¡¯s shirt button. Ye Ling was soaking in hot water. Because of the appropriate temperature, her cheeks were suffused with a faint pink color. It looked very bewitching, and Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help but want to take a bite. Jiang Qiran suppressed the longing in his heart for her and tried his best to undress ye Ling naturally. The girl¡¯s body was soft and clean, with a fairplexion that was like top-grade porcin. She was also suffused with a shallow crimson due to the hot water. It was extremely moving. Jiang Qiran was like a hothead. He was flustered and irritable, and he felt a surge of angering from his throat. His whole body tensed up. He looked down and indeed saw that his thing... was standing up uncontrobly. .. In the past, Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother, Su Wan, was very worried that her son had be incapable of love or had be gay because of a failure in love. This was because Jiang Qiran had not had a girlfriend in the past five years. Jiang Qiran was such an outstanding son of the heavens, and there were naturally countless bees and butterflies around him. However, even though he was as dazzling as Shen xier, he still could not enter his heart. He even could not help but ask Jiang Qiran. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you like men?¡± Su Wan was worried that her son would end up alone. When Jiang Xuecheng heard Su Wan¡¯s thoughts, he only coldly nced at Jiang Qiran who did not say a word. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t worry about nothing.¡± Jiang Qiran was still silent. He was trapped by love and now he liked men? Of course not. But the ¡°Incapable of love¡±that Su Wan mentioned made Jiang Qiran find his own position in a trance. Yes, after losing ye Ling, he no longer had the ability to fall in love with others, and his handling of things became more and more indifferent. .. And now, looking at the girl in the bathtub who was stripped naked by him, Jiang Qiran felt that he was burning from head to toe. He was almost driven mad by Ye Ling. If he didn¡¯t know that the situation wasn¡¯t right, Ye Ling wouldn¡¯t have woken up. He really wanted to take her in the bathtub in such a hurry, watching him beg for mercy under his body. .. Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes were deep. He reached out his hand and dabbed the foam on ye Ling¡¯s body bit by bit. And Ye Ling seemed to be very unustomed to being touched like this by strangers. She moaned softly and even her toes curled up cutely. Jiang Qiran¡¯s breathing became increasingly rapid. He carefully washed ye Ling¡¯s body, but in the end, he didn¡¯t dare to look at her. He hurriedly closed his eyes. It was as if this would make him feel better. But in his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but rey ye Ling¡¯s beautiful face and the beautiful white rabbit in front of him that seemed to be at his mercy. His ling, in the end, had grown up. .. Jiang Qiran suppressed his excitement and could not bear it. He could only prepare to quickly give ye Ling a battle bath. All of a sudden, ye Ling seemed to mumble. What was she saying? Jiang Qiran frowned slightly and lowered his head to listen carefully. But who would have thought that ye Ling would pull Jiang Qiran into the bathtub in a Daze!

 Chapter 1432 - she was..

    <h4>Chapter 1432: Chapter 1432 she was..</h4>

    Caught off guard by Jiang Qiran! Jiang Qiran¡¯s pupils immediately widened! With a plop, Jiang Qiran followed ye Ling¡¯s movements and directly fell into the huge bathtub! Ye Ling¡¯s face was flushed red by the hot water temperature. Shey in the water as if she had no bones, making Jiang Qiran even hotter. The bathtub was very spacious, and Jiang Qiran¡¯s sshing water didn¡¯t Wake Ye Ling up. But his hand was on ye Ling¡¯s shoulder, and half of his body was pressing down on Ye Ling. It was so heavy. In the chaos, Ye Ling inexplicably felt that her body was so heavy. She frowned, and her pink face showed some displeasure. ¡°So Heavy...¡± Ye Ling subconsciously muttered. .. In the hot air, the girl¡¯s beautiful voice seemed to have been softened by something, and Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart could not help but soften. However, something under her stomach was getting hotter and hotter like iron. Fortunately, it was pressing on Ye Ling¡¯s leg. Jiang Qiran felt veryfortable shamefully. Even if the girl had no consciousness at all. .. At this moment, Jiang Qiran wanted to get up, but he didn¡¯t want to. His eyes blinked and turned scarlet. It was a sweet torture, painful andfortable. Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s red lips and finally couldn¡¯t control himself and couldn¡¯t help but kiss her. Ye Ling, who was sleeping, didn¡¯t resist him like she did in the public restroom. Instead, she slightly opened her mouth, as if she was trying to amodate Jiang Qiran¡¯s actions. Half of Jiang Qiran¡¯s body started to go numb. Really... I really want to have her here. I really really do. .. Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help but rub against ye Ling¡¯s leg a few times, and his breathing became more and more rapid. The person in his arms was like a piece of soft jade, and he didn¡¯t want to let go at all. Ye Ling was a little ufortable from his rubbing, and she couldn¡¯t help but push her hand away. ¡°Ufortable... ugh... Go Away...¡± Her closed eyes looked extremely confused, but from her clumsy movements and her kissing skills that she still didn¡¯t know how to breathe, Jiang Qiran could clearly feel that ye Ling seemed to be extremely unfamiliar with these things. This realization immediately made Jiang Qiran smile. It was like the breaking of ice, but also like the warmth of the sun. .. Jiang Qiran¡¯s fingers moved up ye Ling¡¯s slender fingertips. He held ye Ling¡¯s hand and tried his best not to think too much. As for ye Ling¡¯s leg, because of the position, she felt that something was holding her. Jiang Qiran could not help but let out a low cry and sighed as he leaned against ye Ling¡¯s delicate porcin-white face. ¡°Ling, don¡¯t Leave Me, Okay?¡± ¡°Okay?¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice contained a hint of entreaty when he said thest three words. Other than the girl in front of him, when had the favored son of heaven, who was used to being adored by everyone, ever been so humble! Seeing that ye Ling didn¡¯t answer, he still stubbornly kissed ye Ling¡¯s corbone. He gnawed a red plum blossom on it. He branded his mark on Ye Ling. This always made Jiang Qiran extremely happy. .. And Ye Ling was still in a half-asleep state. She felt like she was being pressed down by someone. It was so heavy, hurry up and move away! ¡°Oh... go away, don¡¯t... Don¡¯t like it...¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression froze slightly. Although she loved ye Ling¡¯s pale appearance, the girl¡¯s subconscious muttering undoubtedly pierced Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart. .. Her anxious thoughts became awkward at this moment. Jiang Qiran knew that she had to take things step by step, but she still couldn¡¯t help but feel pain for ye Ling¡¯s resistance. Even in her sleep, she didn¡¯t like him. Realizing this, Jiang Qiran finally stood up slowly. He poured a basin of cold water on himself. The misty mirror reflected a blurry handsome face. But one could vaguely see that his expression was very gloomy. .. He couldn¡¯t do the kind of thing where he unconsciously forced ye Ling to do. But he wasn¡¯t willing to let her go. Jiang Qiran sshed himself with ice water, then mechanically picked up his clothes and carried ye Ling out of the hot water. There were no female clothes here. Ye Ling had worn other clothes before and they were already dirty, so Jiang Qiran had to change ye Ling into his own clothes. It was a ck smock made of exquisite satin. The smock was wide enough for Ye Ling to wear as a skirt. As for the close-fitting clothes inside, Jiang Qiran nned to go out and buy themter. .. Jiang Qiran walked into the supermarket in the neighborhood that had been open for several years. At this moment, there were not many people. However, Jiang Qiran was too handsome, so he still attracted the attention of many men and women. A young saleswoman who thought she was somewhat beautiful saw that Jiang Qiran had walked around for a long time but still could not find what she wanted to buy, so she immediately weed him warmly. ¡°Sir, what do you want to buy? ! Let me help you find it. Do you want it?¡± The young man¡¯s god-like handsome face finally showed some awkwardness at this moment. ¡°Um... can I ask where you want to buy women¡¯s underwear?¡± ¡±...¡± The beautiful young salesperson was also stunned. The bright peach blossom-like smile on her face just now suddenly became a little weird. Wu Wu Wu, from the meaning of it, he must have a girlfriend! The shop assistant was discouraged, but he still carried his professional qualities and pointed out a general direction for Jiang Qiran. ¡°Here, it¡¯s right there. You can see it when you walk over.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Qiran rarely had awkward moments in his life, but most of them were caused by Ye Ling. Perhaps ye Ling was really his cmity. He was still willing to do these embarrassing things that normal men would be ashamed of. .. On the other side, Ye Ling, who was carefully ced on the soft couch by Jiang Qiran, finally woke up. So Hungry.. Ye Ling woke up from her hunger. She blinked her watery eyes, and the blurry vision in front of her gradually became clear. Where is this Jiang Qiran¡¯s apartment was decorated as it was five years ago. It was decorated in a very cold ck and white tone, with a touch of antiquity and elegance. .. Ye Ling woke up from this room, and everything seemed to be back to the time when she was in high school. Was she dreaming? Ye Ling was still not very clear-headed at this moment, but when she felt a chill somewhere. She looked down and found that someone had changed all her clothes at some point. She was only wearing a man¡¯s ck blouse. There was... nothing inside. She was not even wearing the most private ce. The windows were not closed, and the summer wind blew ye Ling¡¯s heart cold. Was she being given to by Jiang Qiran? .. Didn¡¯t they say that doing that kind of thing was very painful? Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips. She still clearly felt that there was no major difort on her body. The most distinct feeling was hunger. Before ye Ling could think clearly, she suddenly heard the sound of the door being pushed not far away

 Chapter 1433 - uncontrollable self-control

    <h4>Chapter 1433: Chapter 1433 uncontroble self-control</h4>

    That was the sound of the door being opened. Following that was the sound of steady and powerful footsteps. I¡¯m afraid... Jiang Qiran has returned. This thought surfaced in ye Ling¡¯s mind, and she immediately tightened her quilt in fear. This blouse that belonged to Jiang Qiran made ye Ling wear it so ufortably! She kept feeling as if a hand was misbehaving on her body. Even her legs were starting to go numb. .. Ye Ling¡¯s cheeks were burning. Her face was like a peach blossom. She didn¡¯t have time to think about how to deal with it. And the door of this room was suddenly pushed open. It was indeed Jiang Qiran. He was holding a ck paper bag in his hand. She didn¡¯t know what was inside. Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face. For some reason, she was so scared that her teeth shivered. She was really afraid of Jiang Qiran. Previously in the public bathroom, Jiang Qiran had almost stripped ye Ling clean, leaving a deep shadow on Ye Ling. Then, she fainted and was brought home by Jiang Qiran. Not only was shepletely exposed by Jiang Qiran, but also by that man.. Ye Ling didn¡¯t dare to think about it further. She bit her lips, and her whole body trembled as she shrank back. .. The lights in this room were warm, shining on the young girl¡¯s clean and bright face. Jiang Qiran looked at her and felt a sense of belonging as if she was at home. The corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up. However, Ye Ling thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to notice ye Ling¡¯s small action of retreating. In fact, Jiang Qiran had already noticed it and it hurt Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart. .. Was she so afraid of Him? ! Could it be that he was a ferocious beast? ! When Jiang Qiran thought of this, a pained expression appeared on his face. The smile that he saw when he saw ye Ling earlier instantly turned cold. Ye Ling noticed the change in Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression and became even more frightened. She could not help but hold her breath and focus. ¡°You... Don¡¯te over!¡± She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. Ye Ling clearly knew that she shouldn¡¯t anger Jiang Qiran, but the words on her lips had already escaped her mouth. .. Ye Ling was also frightened by her own audacity! And Jiang Qiran stared at ye Ling with that gloomy gaze, which made ye Ling feel that a hole was about to be seen on her body. She hugged Jiang Qiran¡¯s quilt tightly and refused to let go. Jiang Qiran stared at her coldly. ¡°Are you very afraid of Me?¡± It seemed like a question, but there was no doubt in her words, which made ye Ling¡¯s hair stand on end. .. Ye Ling looked at the handmade white shirt on Jiang Qiran¡¯s body. She inexplicably felt that this man was far away from her. She shivered. ¡°Qiran... What happened five years ago was my fault. Can you let me go?¡± ¡°It¡¯s illegal to force someone¡¯s will and take them away.¡± Seeing Jiang Qiran¡¯s increasingly cold and stern face, Ye Ling¡¯s voice trembled a little. Her tongue was almost numb, but she still shouldered the heavy pressure and spoke out her heart word by word. .. A storm brewed in Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes. Ye Ling almost thought that Jiang Qiran would reach out and hit her. Even though she had never seen Jiang Qiran hit a woman before. But Jiang Qiran¡¯s gloomy face that looked like he was going to eat her made ye Ling feel terrified from the bottom of her heart. .. To Ye Ling¡¯s surprise, Jiang Qiran actually walked over step by step. There was even a smile on the corner of his lips. But that smile couldn¡¯t reach the bottom of his eyes. It was so gloomy that it made people¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°You want to leave this ce? Leave Me?¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s enunciation was very clear. That pair of Dark Phoenix eyes stared straight at Ye Ling without blinking, as if she wanted to see through ye Ling¡¯s heart. Does this woman still have a heart? ! In Ye Ling¡¯s eyes, could it be that she was a big joke? Or was it some kind of man-eating monster? The first thing that made her wake up was to plead with herself. She couldn¡¯t wait to leave this ce that carried their most beautiful memories! .. That¡¯s right, there were too many memories of this ce. Even though the feeling of being abandoned by Ye Ling was painful, Jiang Qiran wasn¡¯t willing to sell this apartment. But Ye Ling only wanted to leave! Ye Ling¡¯s hands started to tremble. She looked at Jiang Qiran warily. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Qiran snorted coldly. Suddenly, he began to pull Ye Ling¡¯s quilt! Ye Ling screamed in fear! She thought he was going to have an affair with her! No, Jiang Qiran might have already had an affair with her! ¡°I want to Sue You!¡± .. Ye Ling¡¯s ¡°Threatening¡±words made Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression be even more gloomy. His eyes were even darker than the ckest ck jade. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you Sue! Let¡¯s see if you can win!¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips twitched as he sneered. He clearly didn¡¯t want to go this far with Ye Ling, but the guard and vignce in the girl¡¯s eyes, as well as the obvious conflict, provoked her one by one. His heart was bleeding, but ye Ling didn¡¯t know. .. How could ye Ling resist Jiang Qiran¡¯s strength? The quilt that she held tightly to was quickly thrown aside by Jiang Qiran. Because she had just taken a shower, the girl¡¯s face was as beautiful as a peach blossom. She was only wearing a man¡¯s smock and the nket was on her ankles, making her skin look sparkling white. She was even more enchanting than when she was naked. Jiang Qiran¡¯s throat tightened. This girl in front of him was really driving him crazy. He had restrained himself for so many years. However, as long as he met ye Ling, nothing would work! He kissed her face like crazy and kissed her randomly, absorbing the fragrance on her body without any rhyme or reason. Jiang Qiran¡¯s mind seemed to explode with fireworks. His hand went down along his waist line while ye Ling kept kicking him, tears falling down. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it enough in the bathroom before? Jiang Qiran! What do you take me for? !¡± ¡°An object for your amusement and humiliation?¡± A stream of tears flowed down ye Ling¡¯s cheeks. .. What did he take Ye Ling for? An object for his amusement and humiliation? Jiang Qiran regained his senses. He looked at Ye Ling¡¯s tearful face and felt his heart ache. It was as if someone had used a knife to gouge away a piece of flesh. ¡°Sorry, I was too rash.¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice finally slowed down, as if he wasforting a child. Ye Ling ignored him and only cried. Jiang Qiran hated it the most when others cried in front of him. However, with Ye Ling¡¯s appearance, he had no choice but to give up everything and surrender. .. Ye Ling ignored Jiang Qiran. However, she had eaten too little previously and had sat on the ne for such a long time. Her stomach could not help but grumble. Jiang Qiran heard ye Ling¡¯s stomach grumble. He rubbed his forehead, which was throbbing non-stop, and said to her. ¡°I¡¯m going to cook.¡± Before he left, Jiang Qiran finally realized something and exined. ¡°I was the one who bathed you before, but in the end... I didn¡¯t cross the line...¡±

 Chapter 1434 - are you waiting for me to feed you?

    <h4>Chapter 1434: Chapter 1434 are you waiting for me to feed you?</h4>

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard this. Jiang Qiran added another sentence. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s your change of clothes in the bag. You can put it on yourself. The skirt was also randomly bought downstairs. You can put it on first. If you don¡¯t like it, you can buy it again.¡± She looked at Jiang Qiran in a daze. She saw that the youth had a cold expression and had already closed the door calmly. .. Ye Ling was at a loss. He... didn¡¯t touch her? Or did he just not make it to the end? Ye Ling¡¯s face turned red from her own thoughts and the images in her mind. No matter what, it was embarrassing to be seen naked by a member of the opposite sex and even help her take a bath. Ye Ling took a deep breath and shifted her gaze to the ck Paper Bag on the soft couch. She poured out the clothes. They were folded women¡¯s underwear and a pure white linen dress. The style was very simple and it looked like something Jiang Qiran would like. Ye Ling tiptoed down and ran to the door to lock it. Even though Jiang Qiran had already said that he was going to cook for her. But Ye Ling still didn¡¯t dare to change her clothes like this. She was always afraid that Jiang Qiran would turn back halfway. .. Ye Ling changed her clothes. It had to be said that Jiang Qiran¡¯s judgment was very urate. All the sizes were very suitable. Even her BRA. When Ye Ling thought of this, her face began to heat up. She forced herself not to think about these messy things. She ran to the mirror in the room and looked at herself in the mirror. The girl in the mirror had bright eyes and her face was so red that it was about to bleed. .. Ye Ling finished changing her clothes and didn¡¯t know what to do. There was nothing in the room that belonged to her. In fact, nothing else was important. However, the phone that Jiang Qiran had turned off couldn¡¯t be thrown away. Ye Ling sighed. She ran to the window and was shocked by the height of the twelfth floor. It was impossible for her to jump out of the window and escape. Ye Ling did not know how to jump over eaves and walls. If she jumped out of the window, she would probably end up in pieces. .. Ye Ling had no choice but to open the door and decided to look for her phone. She heard the sound of cookinging from the kitchen not far away. Ye Ling frowned slightly and walked towards the kitchen. She had not been to this ce for five years, but everything was still extremely familiar. After all, the furnishings of this apartment had hardly changed. Everything was as it had been in the past. .. Ye Ling walked out of the kitchen. Her footsteps were very light, and with a ss door with flowers, birds, insects, and fish embroidered on it, Jiang Qiran did not notice her. Jiang Qiran was wearing a white shirt. He did not even wear an apron. He was just standing by the side, fiddling with the broth of noodles. The proud son of heaven picked up the spat and became the most ordinary chef. He was still as handsome as ever. In fact, Jiang Qiran¡¯s cooking skills hadn¡¯t changed. Although it couldn¡¯t be said that it was so bad that it made one nauseous, there was nothing worthy of praise. Therefore, he could only give ye Ling a bowl of noodles, the most clear and watery noodles, and a poached egg. As for the rest, he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for people like Jiang Qiran. .. Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran through the ss door. For some reason, a thinyer of mist appeared in her eyes. It was as if nothing had changed. They had returned to the days when they lived under the same roof. He was her Jiang Qiran, the God and faith in her heart. However... Everything had clearly changed, and nothing was the same anymore. .. Perhaps ye Ling had been staring at him for too long, or perhaps it was a telepathic connection, Jiang Qiran suddenly turned his head. In that instant, their eyes met. Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect that he would be caught peeping at him. For a moment, she was embarrassed and at a loss, even her hands were trembling, and she didn¡¯t know where to put them. At such a quiet moment, only the sizzling sound of the noodles in the pot could be heard along with the boiling water. The tense atmosphere between the two of them was immediately diluted a little. .. Jiang Qiran¡¯s mood was a little better. He smiled slightly and ced the cooked noodles into the soup bowl. He brought it over to Ye Ling. There had never been a person who made him worry so much. His thoughts and thoughts were so low to the dust. In terms of family background, in terms of looks, in terms of talent, in terms of skill, in terms of temperament, there were always many existences that surpassed ye Ling. However, when he saw this person, Jiang Qiran inexplicably felt that everything in the world was overshadowed. Only this girl could move him. .. On the long ck Nanmu table, Jiang Qiran pushed the bowl of noodles toward ye ling. The young man¡¯s expression was indifferent, but he still subconsciously began to exin in his words. ¡°Try it, but you already know my culinary skills five years ago. It¡¯s a good thing that I didn¡¯t blow up the kitchen.¡± Ye Ling was very embarrassed when she heard that. ¡°Well, then... Thank you...¡± She sat down uneasily, but she didn¡¯t move her chopsticks for a long time. This person even thanked him? In fact, Jiang Qiran disliked ye Ling being so polite to him the most. However, after the previous unpleasant experience, Jiang Qiran still didn¡¯t correct her. Jiang Qiran raised his eyebrows, and a teasing smile appeared on his lips. ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you hungry? Are You Waiting for me to feed you?¡± Ye Ling¡¯s face turned hot, and she quickly waved her hand. ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll eat, I¡¯ll Eat!¡± Ye Ling silently prayed in her heart that Jiang Qiran would not treat salt as sugar, and then she finally put down her chopsticks fearlessly. The texture of the noodles was not bad. It was neither soft nor hard, but the base soup was too nd. Of course, Ye Ling was also embarrassed to belittle Jiang Qiran¡¯s culinary skills. After all, he had admitted to this matter from the very beginning. In the end, the scene changed to ye Ling eating silently. Jiang Qiran sat at the side with a smile and watched her eat the noodles. Ye Ling felt very strange, but she did not dare to say it out loud. She was really hungry. Ye Ling still ate very quickly with such a bowl of clear soup and little water. Jiang Qiran felt a little guilty when he saw her like this. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for you toe back. I should have treated you to delicious food, but since I brought you here, things happened so suddenly, so I just made noodles for you. You Don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± ¡±...¡± When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, the strange feeling in her heart became even stronger. Why did he say it as if Jiang Qiran had been expecting her toe back for a long time! Only God knew if he and Jiang Qiran had not coincidentally bumped into each other, the two of them would never have met! .. Ye Ling almost choked on her soup. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± The corners of Jiang Qiran¡¯s brows and eyes were warm. It was rare for the atmosphere between the two of them to be so good, so he did not want to scare ye Ling. Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face and almost drowned in his doting eyes. However, there were some things that were always like a mountain between the two of them. For example... Shen xier, who was going to be engaged to Jiang Qiran. Ye Ling hesitated for a long time before finally speaking. ¡°Qiran, return my phone to me. Thank you for your hospitality. I¡¯m leaving...¡±

 Chapter 1435 - Shen Xier is not a good person

    <h4>Chapter 1435: Chapter 1435: Shen Xier is not a good person</h4>

    The atmosphere that had finally calmed down was suddenly reduced to freezing point because of ye Ling¡¯s words! The smile on Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips was pursed tightly, revealing a hint of hostility. ¡°You want to leave?¡± Ye Ling knew that she was courting death. After all, looking at Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression, she could understand how angry this man was now. However... Ye Ling still insisted on going all the way to the end. ¡°Yes, I want to leave. Thank you for your hospitality.¡± .. She was a person, not an object. How could she be imprisoned here by Jiang Qiran? ! Moreover... Ye Ling really didn¡¯t want to admit how jealous she was of Shen Xier. However, it was impossible for her to talk about Shen Xier¡¯s matter in front of Jiang Qiran now. After she left, Ye Ling decided to send Jiang Qiran a message. To remind him not to marry an inhuman woman. .. Jiang Qiran¡¯s long and narrow eyes were filled with anger. Strangely, he was extremely angry. Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t m the table and stand up. Instead, he smiled. That smile made ye Ling¡¯s scalp tingle. The air seemed to freeze into ICE, and a storm wasing. Ye Ling¡¯s hands under the table began to Clench silently. She didn¡¯t know what Jiang Qiran was doing. He was going to marry someone outside, and then he was going to hide a mistress in a golden house? No matter how much she disliked Shen xier, she would never be willing to be Jiang Qiran¡¯s mistress. The two of them sat opposite each other at the table. Each had their own thoughts, but neither of them spoke first, as if once they spoke, the other would be at a disadvantage. .. Jiang Qiran¡¯s silhouette tensed up. His pair of ck jade-like eyes stared fixedly at Ye Ling. It was as if he wanted to cut open ye Ling¡¯s heart to see what was hidden inside. ¡°Ye Ling, what exactly are you good at?¡± When Ye Ling heard these incoherent words, she was instantly stunned. She smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good about me either.¡± As Ye Ling spoke, her expression suddenly turned serious. ¡°Qiran, I know what¡¯s going through your mind. Actually, there are many girls who are more outstanding, Kinder, and more beautiful than me. Don¡¯t waste your time here just because you hate me.¡± ¡±...¡± Jiang Qiran was silent for a moment, and the sarcastic smile on his thin lips became deeper and deeper. ¡°Ye Ling, do you really think that I have to have you?¡± Ye Ling clenched her fists under the table. She had never known that Jiang Qiran was so scary when he was about to lose his temper. He didn¡¯t even raise his tone. He just stared at you with those dark eyes, making you feel very guilty. Ye Ling lowered her head, not daring to look at Jiang Qiran. Her long eyshes kept trembling. Only Ye Ling herself knew that she was also feeling very ufortable at this moment. ¡°Yes, I know that you don¡¯t have to have me. You have many better choices than me. Then let me go.¡± ¡°Let me go, and also let yourself go.¡± .. Jiang Qiran¡¯s slender fingers gripped the tablecloth tightly and suddenly lifted the tablecloth up! The Soup Bowl that ye Ling had just drunk half of was overturned by Jiang Qiran¡¯sbined strength! The Porcin Bowl fell directly under the table with a ng. The remaining soup was scattered all over the floor, and the porcin bowl that was beautiful but not sturdy enough was broken into pieces. Fortunately, Ye Ling dodged quickly and didn¡¯t hurt her. And Jiang Qiran was like an angry lion, his face full of anger and fear made the hair on people¡¯s backs stand up. .. Ye Ling was terrified. She didn¡¯t know if Jiang Qiran was hurt by the broken pieces of the porcin bowl, so she anxiously wanted to speak. ¡°Qiran, are you okay? Those broken pieces of the Porcin Bowl...¡± Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t pay any attention to Ye Ling. He sat upright at the table in the living room, and the murderous look on his face was terrifying. His anger filled his eyes, and his voice seemed to be mixed with broken ice. ¡°Ye Ling, get out of here before I change my mind!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t Let Me See You Again!¡± Ye Ling was interrupted by Jiang Qiran. She looked at the fearful look on his face, and the words of concern came to her mouth. In the end, only a hurtful question remained. ¡°I... I¡¯ll leave immediately! But my phone...¡± Ye Ling¡¯s words were like steel knives, cutting Jiang Qiran¡¯s flesh into pieces. Ha! This woman who didn¡¯t have a heart at all! .. ¡°It¡¯s at the living room¡¯s entrance!¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was gloomy. He coldly nced at the young girl who was at a loss. ¡°Take your phone and get lost immediately! Otherwise, I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯ll Do!¡± .. Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s fierce tone. In the end, she still walked towards the living room step by step. Ye Ling¡¯s heart ached. What was going on between her and Jiang Qiran? They had actually reached such a step.. She didn¡¯t dare to cry in front of Jiang Qiran. Just like what Jiang Qiran had taught her before, weakness was the most useless thing. And Jiang Qiran seemed to have not noticed ye Ling¡¯s gaze at all. He was still sitting upright on the table. He didn¡¯t even look at Ye Ling. His back was straight like a soldier, but also like a wolf overlooking the Cang Mountains, powerful and lonely. .. Seeing Jiang Qiran like this, Ye Ling felt that Jiang Qiran shouldn¡¯t have been hurt by those broken porcin bowls. Ye Ling¡¯s eyes became hot. She finally staggered to the entrance. Sure enough, Jiang Qiran did not lie to her. Her phone was here. Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran with hesitation. Finally, she pushed the door open and walked out of the door step by step. .. The huge living room was empty. The previously clean living room became messy because of Jiang Qiran¡¯s flip of the table. Broken porcin bowls were scattered all over the floor. The soup was all over the floor. He stared nkly at the broken pieces on the floor and suddenly thought of that day five years ago. It was the same day that the young girl called and wanted to break up with him. He stepped on the broken porcin pieces on the floor and wanted to find her. But he could not find her. Ye Ling at that time was as heartless as she was now, who left without any hesitation. .. Jiang Qiranughed self-deprecatingly. His heart felt bitter, and his eyes were so empty that there was no light in them. And a sharp pain came from his left foot. A piece of the overturned soup had pierced into Jiang Qiran¡¯s left foot. Everything seemed to be a rey of the scene five years ago. He was still the person who had been abandoned. Even the wound was so simr. .. Ye Ling ran out of Jiang Qiran¡¯s apartment in a hurry and took the elevator all the way. She struggled to open the phone that Jiang Qiran had turned off. There were still more than a dozen messages and missed calls from Shangguan Luo. Ye Ling didn¡¯t have the heart to look at it. She opened the contact list and suddenly found a new contact. There were two big words on it. Qi ran. Jiang Qiran added it on his own initiative? Ye Ling¡¯s heart tightened. In the end, she still sent him a trembling text message to remind Shen xier that she was not a good person. Qi ran, forgive me for saying too much. If you really want to get married, I hope you keep your eyes open and don¡¯t marry a non-human. The text message was confirmed and finally sent out.

 Chapter 1436 - ambiguous sounds

    <h4>Chapter 1436: Chapter 1436 ambiguous sounds</h4>

    After ye Ling sent that text message, she suddenly felt a sense of loss. Did Jiang Qiran think that she said those words because she was jealous of Shen Xier? Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips. She knew very well that she was indeed jealous of that girl. The person who could rightfully be Jiang Qiran¡¯s fianc¨¦e. However, since those ssmates in the ss group said that Jiang Qiran was about to get engaged, it should mean that it had not started yet. She hoped that this text message of hers could alert Jiang Qiran and let him see that Shen Xi¡¯er was not a good match for him. Even though she had clearly broken up with Jiang Qiran, Ye Ling still hoped that there would be a girl who was a good match for him standing next to that heaven-blessed young man. Even though that girl was not her. Shen Xier was a person with a dark mind, so she was not suitable to stand next to that young man. .. After ye Ling sent that message, he started to open his message box that had been bombarded with messages. It was all from Shangguan Luo. At first, he asked ye Ling what exactly was his temper and where he had gone. Who would have thought that after five or six messages, the topic would change to Jiang Miaomiao! In fact, it was a coincidence that Shangguan Luo was left behind. When she came out of the private room, she happened to see Jiang Miaomiao. She couldn¡¯t help but run over to strike up a conversation with her. However, she was directly thrown in the face by the other party and left in embarrassment. ¡ª little junior sister, I saw that beautiful girl at the airport. She¡¯s really as beautiful as an angel! No, it¡¯s my little eastern Princess! I feel like Cupid shot an arrow at me! ¡ª Little Junior Sister, do you have the contact information of that girl? I wanted to strike up a conversation with her, but she ignored me! ¡ª that little eastern Angel seems to have been stood up by someone. She looks a little flustered and exasperated. ¡ª¡ª Oh My, why did a man suddenly appear and put his arm around her shoulders. Could it be that girl¡¯s boyfriend? I don¡¯t care. If you have the girl¡¯s contact information, you must give it to me. Oh, right. I¡¯ve already handed your luggage to your apartment. You can pick it up from the security office. Ye Ling was speechless when she saw the text messages one after another! Shangguan Luo was simply too much. He was notcking in people who wanted to be his girlfriend. Why did he be like this when he saw Jiang Miaomiao? Moreover, since there was a boy who put his arm around Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s shoulder in his text message, it must be senior Gu Yichen. The man was already taken, so why did Shangguan Luo still want to provoke him? ! These words shed across ye Ling¡¯s mind. Suddenly, Jiang Qiran¡¯s face appeared out of nowhere. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Qiran also taken? If she thought of him and thought of him, then what was it? A hint of bitterness shed across ye Ling¡¯s lips and teeth. That youth had already grown into a handsome and tall man, but... In the end, it didn¡¯t belong to her.. Ye Ling forced herself to stop thinking about Jiang Qiran. If she didn¡¯t stop thinking about him, she would be in trouble instead. She took a deep breath and only sent Shangguan Luo this message. ¡ª¡ª senior brother, can you be more reliable? I already said that girl has a boyfriend, so don¡¯t think about things like loosening the soil. When you were in the nine regions, if you didn¡¯t have a serious attitude, don¡¯t casually pick up girls, OK? ¡ª¡ª in addition, I¡¯m fine, thank you for your concern. Previously, I turned off my phone to calm my mood, so I¡¯m very sorry for making you worry. .. After ye Ling sent those messages, her mood finally calmed down. It was already a littlete. Fortunately, Jiang Qiran¡¯s apartment was located in a very prosperous area, so ye Ling easily got a taxi. ¡°Master, 361 liunan highway. Thank you.¡± This was the apartment that ye Ling shared with her college roommate, Ji Jinxi. Ji Jinxi had returned to the country a few days earlier. Therefore, Ye Ling felt that there shouldn¡¯t be a problem if he went over at thest minute and didn¡¯t have any luggage. .. In Jiang Qiran¡¯s apartment. At this moment, there were still broken pieces of porcin on the floor. Jiang Qiran sat quietly without any intention of dealing with them. After ye Ling left, he suddenly felt that the joy of having his lost and found wasughable. In that woman¡¯s eyes, he must be a huge joke. The young man¡¯s handsome brows furrowed, and his expression became even more self-deprecating. What was this? With his methods, it was actually not difficult to force ye Ling to stay by his side. It was just that... Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t want that kind of grudging affection. Jiang Qiran sighed. He finally stood up and prepared to treat the wound on his left ankle. He cleaned up the broken porcin pieces and the soup stains in the living room. Just as he was about to apply ointment on the wound on his foot, he suddenly noticed his phone. There seemed to be a text message? Jiang Qiran frowned. He walked over to his phone and opened it. It was a text message from Ye Ling. It was ridiculous. Before this, he thought his rtionship with Ye Ling would get better, and he even secretly saved their numbers. But now, it seemed to be ironic. He opened the text message. ¡ª Qiran, forgive me for being too talkative. If you really want to get married, I Hope You Keep Your Eyes Open and don¡¯t marry someone inhuman. Isn¡¯t the person I want to marry only ye Ling from the beginning to the end? ! The meaning of Ye Ling¡¯s words was to persuade me not to pester her anymore, let alone to marry her? ! My heart clenched in pain. Jiang Qiran stood up indifferently, his hands clenched tightly into a ball. If he didn¡¯t try his best to restrain himself, he might have smashed that phone into pieces! .. Jiang Qiran suddenly remembered the question he had asked ye Ling. What was so good about ye Ling? Unfortunately, this heartless girl was his fate, and he couldn¡¯t escape from her. Jiang Qiran clenched his fist until his knuckles turned blue and white. He took a step back. Unexpectedly, because he was hooked to the side of the chair and the three steps behind him were made for his beauty, Jiang Qiran immediately lost his bnce. A sharp pain came from his left ankle because of the broken porcin pieces, which instantly slowed down Jiang Qiran¡¯s reaction. He was caught off guard and fell onto the steps. Fortunately, there were only three steps and it was not high. Jiang Qiran felt his world spinning. He supported himself with the chair and slowly stood up. He barely leaned against the cushion and sat down. Outside the window, the moonlight was just beginning to shine. He suddenly felt a wave of sadness. That¡¯s right, Ye Ling, what¡¯s So Good About You? After so many years of persistence, perhaps it¡¯s time to let go. .. Ye Ling didn¡¯t know that so many things had happened to Jiang Qiran after she left. She took the luggage from the security office and walked to her apartment. Just as she was about to turn the key in, she suddenly heard an ambiguous sound. ¡°Oh, you are really bad... I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡±

 Chapter 1437 - wanted to take advantage of ye Linlang

    <h4>Chapter 1437: Chapter 1437 wanted to take advantage of ye Ling</h4>

    Ye Ling stood outside the apartment door. Her clear ck and white eyes instantly contracted! She even wondered if she had entered the wrong ce? After all, the liunan highway was a rtively remote area. Fortunately, the rent was rtively cheap, and there were subway and bus routes, so many young office workers liked to rent here. Ye Ling looked up hesitantly and nced at the house number above her head. It was indeed 6011. Could it be that she had taken the wrong south building to the North Building? Just as ye Ling was having all sorts of indecision, she heard the noise inside be louder. .. ¡°Ah, brother Li, be gentle. Jinxi is going to die, she¡¯s going to die...¡± ¡°I like the Way You Little Vixen look. Hurry up and shout, Shout Louder!¡± ¡°Brother Li, why are you so bad? I¡¯m going to be shy.¡± ¡°Brother Li, you¡¯re so fierce! ... So Fierce, I don¡¯t want it anymore! Ah... it hurts...¡± ¡°Little Vixen! Let your brother Li give you a kiss!¡± .. The flirtatious voices inside became more and more exaggerated. Ye Ling hadn¡¯t been able to hear clearly what female voice it was at first. But now, the more she listened, the more she felt that it sounded like Ji Jinxi¡¯s voice. Ji Jinxi? ! How could it be? ! Ji Jinxi had only returned to China a few days ago, and when she was at T University in Dongchen Country, didn¡¯t Ji Jinxi say that she wanted her to introduce her to that unreliable senior, Shangguan Luo? That meant she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend! Ye Ling couldn¡¯t make out the exact name of Ji Jinxi at the moment, so she thought that Ji Jinxi was watching some bad movie, which scared her so much that she pushed her suitcase away. Whether ji Jinxi was watching a bad movie or was really seeing a man, Ye Ling didn¡¯t know, which only added to her distress. Was she going in? As soon as ye Ling pushed the suitcase, the red PVC suitcase instantly hit the door. There was a violent collision. When Ye Ling heard the collision, she was so scared that she was dumbstruck and almost wanted to run away. However, when she came back to her senses, Ye Ling stopped in her tracks. This was clearly the house she shared and had paid for long ago. Why did she want to run away? .. The two people inside who were doing some exercise also instantly realized that someone was listening in from the corner of the door! The old man who was lying on Ji Jinxi¡¯s body immediately lost his temper. He looked at Ji Jinxi in shock and doubt. ¡°Is there someone outside? Or is there a thief?¡± Ji Jinxi had long heard that the security on the Liu Nan highway was not particrly good. After all, the houses were cheap and the people who came and went were all sorts of people. She was so scared that she tightly wrapped herself in the quilt. ¡°Um... brother Li, can you go out and take a look?¡± Ji Jinxi¡¯s exquisite face was full of charm, and that little flirtatious look attracted the interest of the old man called brother Li. But the situation now was indeed a little... strange. Brother Li finally got up reluctantly. Ji Jinxi was relieved. Who would be willing to serve such an old man with a protruding belly and a body full of fat! God knows, if she hadn¡¯t lost most of her money to buy SKII and a series of cosmetics and skincare products, and if she hadn¡¯t returned to China, the few financial backers who raised her overseas wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep in touch with her, ji Jinxi wouldn¡¯t be so short of money. And this brother Li in the operations department was her immediate superior. On the first day she went to work, brother Li started making color jokes at her. He even repeatedly hinted that a girl as beautiful as herself shouldn¡¯t have to work so hard. As long as she followed brother Li, Ji Jinxi would definitely be able to do whatever she wanted in the operations department, and no one would dare to make things difficult for her! At first, Ji Jinxi despised brother Li¡¯s fat face, but she reallycked money. Skin Care didn¡¯t cost money? ! Makeup didn¡¯t cost money? ! She didn¡¯t need money to go to a high-ss western restaurant to hook up with a rich customer? ! She had to maintain her bright and beautiful appearance in order to find a better buyer, so ji Jinxi had no choice but to be polite with this old man for the time being. As long as she found a richer financier, Ji Jinxi would definitely kick him out. Dealing with this kind of old man and still acting like she liked him, it really made Ji Jinxi almost sick to her stomach! .. Brother Li was only wearing a pair of big underpants, and he rushed out carelessly. As soon as he opened the door, he impatiently shouted at the top of his lungs. ¡°Who is it! Is there something wrong with this? !¡± Brother Li had just finished shouting when he took a closer look. He did not expect to see a young girl in a white linen dress standing in front of him! Although ye Ling¡¯s face was only delicate and pretty, she could not resist the youthful energy. She stood in front of him like a delicate gardenia. Moreover, that kind of clean and clear temperament was not something that a person like Ji Jinxi could fake with just a few sentences. Brother Li instantly sized up ye Ling with lecherous eyes, and his tone was indeed much gentler. ¡°Aiya, where did this little girle from? You¡¯ve found the wrong ce, haven¡¯t you?¡± .. While brother Li sized him up, Ye Ling was also sizing him up. This man was about forty years old. Perhaps it was because he did not take care of himself often, but his body was full of muscles. He ran out wearing a pair of big underpants, which made ye Ling even more wary. Especially that pair of sunken eyes filled with lewd thoughts, which made ye Ling almost want to take a step back. This person wasn¡¯t dressed properly either. Could it be that he was really inside with Ji Jinxi Just Now? ¡ª But looking at that fat face of the other party, Ye Ling really couldn¡¯t imagine that the usually pretty and delicate ji jinxi would fall for such an old man. .. Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips and tried her best to act natural. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ji Jinxi¡¯s roommate. Is this Ji Jinxi¡¯s apartment? Is she here?¡± When he heard ye Ling calling herself Ji Jinxi¡¯s roommate, brother Li¡¯sscivious eyes couldn¡¯t help but squint into a line! Hello, roommate! Hello, roommate! Brother Li immediately reached out his hand, wanting to take advantage of ye Ling. ¡°Hello, my surname is Li. I¡¯ve heard of you before. You¡¯re that Ye... Ye Ling, right? I¡¯m manager Li from Chengtian Group¡¯s operations department. You¡¯ll be under my control from now on, Beauty Ye.¡± Ye Ling saw manager Li¡¯s outstretched hand and that terrifying look in his eyes. Ye Ling almost wanted to scream. She forcefully restrained herself. After nodding at manager Li, she immediately rushed inside without thinking. ¡°Jinxi, are you there? The person outside is really manager Li of Cheng Tian Group...¡± Before ye Ling finished her sentence, she suddenly saw Ji Jinxi who had just stood upzily. ¡°Ling, why are you back?¡± She had never seen Ji Jinxi like this. She was charming and beautiful. Half of the lipstick on her lips was gone. Her clothes were drapedzily over her shoulders, and there were bite marks on her shoulders. Ye Ling smelled the strange smell in the room, and when she remembered that it was left behind by manager Li and Ji Jinxi, she suddenly felt like vomiting!

 Chapter 1438 - why are you so thirsty!

    <h4>Chapter 1438: Chapter 1438 why are you so thirsty!</h4>

    Seeing ye Ling¡¯s strange expression, Ji Jinxi seemed to realize that her clothes weren¡¯t right. She chuckled and pulled her clothes back, hiding her white shoulders. Ji Jinxi¡¯s slow and nonchnt movements made ye Ling¡¯s expression even more difficult. Did she bump into the workce¡¯s unspoken rules today? It was just that she wasn¡¯t the target of the unspoken rules, but her roommate who had been her university ssmate for years. Ye Ling thought that she had bumped into enough ugliness, but today, Ji Jinxi and that operations manager Li¡¯s actions had once again refreshed ye Ling¡¯s worldview. .. Ji Jinxi slowly walked over and gently patted ye Ling on the shoulder. ¡°Ling, why are you so pale?¡± Ye Ling forced a smile. She really couldn¡¯t smile. ¡°Jin... Jinxi, I just took a flight for more than ten hours and suddenly returned to City A. Maybe I¡¯m not used to it.¡± Ji Jinxi knew that Ye Ling must be disgusted by the matter between her and brother Li, but Ji Jinxi didn¡¯t expose it. She patted ye Ling¡¯s shoulder again, a calm smile on her face. ¡°There¡¯s hot water over there. Take some and drink it yourself. I¡¯ll send brother Li Away.¡± Ye Ling looked reluctant. Seeing that Ji Jinxi was about to turn around and leave, she finally couldn¡¯t help but hold ji Jinxi¡¯s hand. She couldn¡¯t bear to see her roommate, who had been her university ssmate for many years, be a person who sold her body just like that! Was It, was it that brother Li who forced her? Ye Ling¡¯s mind was muddled, and she still felt that she couldn¡¯t turn around. She always didn¡¯t want to think of the worst in people, but when she recalled the ¡°Laughter¡±she heard outside the door, Ye Ling really couldn¡¯t convince herself that Ji Jinxi was forced. .. Ji Jinxi coldly nced at Ye Ling, who held her hand, and gently raised her eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Ye Ling looked at Ji Jinxi and wanted to say something, but she hesitated. In the end, she still stammered to Ji Jinxi. ¡°Jinxi, hurry up and let manager Li Go. I have something to talk to you about.¡± Perhaps ji Jinxi was short of money. Ye Ling had suffered from ack of money. She knew how difficult it was to live a life without a next meal. As long as she was within her ability, Ye Ling still couldn¡¯t bear to see her ssmate fall into a pit of fire like this. .. Ji Jinxi saw the obviousforting look in ye Ling¡¯s eyes, and she was very unhappy. She hated it the most when others pitied her, especially girls! How could someone like Ye Ling who had a lot of people chasing after her, and a handsome man who was the second generation of a rich mixed race, know how sad she was? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± Ji Jinxi nodded indifferently and finally walked out of the door. Ji Jinxi looked back at Ye Ling, who was in a daze. Finally, she sneered silently and closed the iron gate. .. Ji Jinxi took brother Li¡¯s coat and pants and walked toward the fat old man. Manager Li was wearing a pair of underpants, and he was shivering in the wind. Seeing Ji Jinxie over with her own clothes, the first thought in his mind was not gratitude, but the passion that had not subsided just now. It made his heart burn with fire. ¡°Little Vixen, why did you onlye out now?¡± Manager Li didn¡¯t care about the consequences. He pushed Ji Jinxi directly into the corridor and gave her an undignified wolf kiss. He held Ji Jinxi tightly. Without thinking, he pinched ji Jinxi¡¯s delicate movements. Ji Jinxi felt pain and disgust, but when she thought of manager Li¡¯s promise to her, she could only endure it. ¡°Brother Li, why are you so thirsty!¡± ¡°This is the corridor! What if someone sees it?¡± Ji Jinxi¡¯s eyes were like silk. She stretched out her slender fingers and pushed manager Li¡¯s chest back a little. ¡°It¡¯s good that someone saw it!¡± Manager Li didn¡¯t think much of it. But speaking of someone, he suddenly thought of the fresh and clean girl who had just stood outside the door. It really... made his body heat up a little. Manager Li chuckled, grabbed ji jinxi and kissed her wildly, then said suggestively. ¡°That sweet and innocent-looking little girl inside, is she your roommate? A former ssmate?¡± Ji Jinxi cursed the old bastard in her heart. But seeing that his anger hadn¡¯t subsided, Ji Jinxi really didn¡¯t want to serve this fat old man, so she suddenly had a vicious n. ¡°Why, do you like that little girl?¡± Manager Li still smiled, so much so that his muscles trembled. Ji Jinxi was about to vomit, but she still had to continue to y tai chi with manager Li. She gave manager Li a coquettish nce. ¡°She¡¯s different from people like me. Her entire person is very tender.¡± Manager Li was used to romance, so he naturally knew what Ji Jinxi meant. ¡°Tender! Aiya, that body of skin looks very tender.¡± As he spoke, manager Li gave Ji Jinxi a fierce kiss. ¡°Baby, I really like that roommate of yours. One look and I can tell she¡¯s a virgin. Do you have any idea how to send her to me?¡± ¡°If you two sisters y with me, you¡¯ll be as happy as a fairy!¡± Ji Jinxi almost rolled her eyes when she heard manager Li, the old bastard. But in the end, it turned into a seductive smile. ¡°Oh my, brother Li, you¡¯re really bad. You ¡ª it¡¯s not enough to have me to serve you, but you want two people... how can this be, can you handle it?¡± Manager Li waved his hand nonchntly. ¡°Of course I can handle it! As long as you can scare some little girl,e on, name a price. If you send her up together, Hai Lan¡¯s project will be handed over to you. There will be a 10%mission!¡± When Ji Jinxi heard this, her eyes instantly lit up! Hai Lan¡¯s project was a big deal. If she won, there would be a 10%mission! She had nothing to worry about recently! The smile on Ji Jinxi¡¯s face suddenly became even more charming. ¡°Then, brother Li, Don¡¯t lie to me. If it¡¯s sessful, don¡¯t forget Jinxi¡¯s contribution. I¡¯ll think of something first. Wait for My Good News.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Manager Li grabbed ji Jinxi¡¯s waist again, and then walked towards the stairs with a longing look. Hehe, with such a pair of beautiful roommates, Ji Jinxi was beautiful and charming while ye Ling was clear and clean. The two sisters would really squeeze her dry in the future! This was the day of the gods! .. Ji Jinxi ended the conversation and walked back. She pushed the door open and saw ye Ling sitting at the side with a silver-white object in her hand. She didn¡¯t know if it was a ne or something else. The pale light shone on ye Ling¡¯s side profile. She looked extremely delicate and pretty. Ji Jinxi was filled with jealousy and immediately walked over. However, she was immediately attracted by the diamond ne in Ye Ling¡¯s hand! ¡°Ling, this ne is yours? !¡±

 Chapter 1439 - meeting Jiang Qiran at the banquet

    <h4>Chapter 1439: Chapter 1439 meeting Jiang Qiran at the banquet</h4>

    Under the dpidated lights of the rented apartment, the silver ne was eye-catching, especially the tiny diamond ring iid in the middle. It sparkled brilliantly and looked extremely exquisite. Ji Jinxi had seen some things before. After all, although her family had gritted their teeth and sent her abroad, Ji Jinxi had dated several wealthy patrons. She had a feeling that although the diamond carat on the diamond ring was a little smaller, the overall appearance of this ne was very noble and seemed to be quite valuable. ¡°Ling, this diamond ne is yours? ! Why haven¡¯t I seen you take it out and wear it before?¡± Ji Jinxi subconsciously lowered her head and wanted to reach out to grab the end of the ne that half of Ye Ling had ced on the table. .. When Ye Ling saw Ji Jinxi reach out her hand, she subconsciously dodged. Ye Ling hurriedly pulled the ne into his palm. The ring shape of the diamond ring clung to ye Ling¡¯s hand. It had a slightly rough texture and was a little painful. Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but think of the day when she said goodbye to Jiang Qiran. That youth¡¯s cold voice. He said that this ne was nothing but trash to him. He told ye Ling to throw it in the trash and not return it to him. .. Ye Ling¡¯s heart hurt, and her expression suddenly became absent-minded for a moment. ¡°This ne looks quite valuable, Ling ¡ª ?¡± When she heard Ji Jinxi call out her name for the second time, Ye Ling finally woke up and shook her head at Ji Jinxi with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s indeed mine, but you¡¯re thinking too much. How could I possibly afford such an expensive diamond ne? My first love in high school gave it to me to y with. It¡¯s just a high-quality imitation. Don¡¯t the diamonds look very realistic?¡± Ye Ling also knew that possessing a treasure would be a sin. Although she didn¡¯t want to put people in her arms, looking at Ji Jinxi¡¯s gaze that was infatuated with jewelry, Ye Ling still subconsciously made up a lie. ¡°A high-quality imitation?¡± Ye Ling pretended to smile casually. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a high-quality imitation, so I¡¯m embarrassed to put it on openly. I¡¯m afraid that if others see it, people who know the goods willugh at me.¡± Ji Jinxi hesitantly nced at the end of the ne in ye Ling¡¯s hand. It had a silvery-white tinum texture, and it really didn¡¯t look like a fake. But.. If ye Ling could afford such an expensive tinum ne with a diamond ring on it, how could she live in such a cheap rental house with her? .. After knowing that it was a fake, Ji Jinxi immediately looked away. TSK, she had said it before. How could ye ling have really expensive jewelry. Thinking of the verbal agreement she had with brother Li, Ji Jinxi¡¯s gaze darkened as she carefully sized up ye Ling¡¯s face. No matter how she looked at it, she looked like a middle-aged man with a student¡¯s aura. Ye Ling was clearly not as good-looking as her, but she just looked pure! Moreover, when she thought of that frivolous-looking mixed-blood Shangguan Luo, Ji Jinxi scoffed in her heart. Who knew if ye Ling was pure or fake? Who knew how many men she had slept with! .. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± Ye Ling asked. Seeing Ji Jinxi Shake her head, Ye Ling suddenly remembered what she had to do. She put the diamond ne back into her pocket and said seriously to Ji Jinxi. ¡°Jinxi, that manager Li looks to be in his forties. Doesn¡¯t he have a wife? It¡¯s not good for you to follow him like this...¡± Ji Jinxi already knew that Ye Ling looked down on her, but she was good at fishing in troubled waters, so she quicklyforted ye Ling. ¡°Who am I, Ji Jinxi? How can I be a mistress?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Ling looked puzzled. Ji Jinxi smiled faintly. ¡°You just came to city a and haven¡¯t stayed in thepany for a day. You definitely don¡¯t know that brother Li and his wife have already divorced, right? We have a normal rtionship. Ling, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± So the fat manager Li had divorced. Ye Ling listened to Ji Jinxi¡¯s exnation thoughtfully. However, when she thought of the fierce look on the old man¡¯s face and the lecherous look in his eyes, she still felt ufortable. She hesitated for a long time before finally speaking sincerely to Ji Jinxi. ¡°Jinxi, no matter what, I don¡¯t think brother Li¡¯s age and appearance match you very well. Do you really like him?¡± Like manager Li! ? What kind of joke was this? She was blind to like that kind of oily old man, okay? It was just an ATM. Of course, Ji Jinxi wouldn¡¯t say these words in front of Ye Ling. She wiped away her tears half-truthfully. ¡°Ling, actually... brother Li is very good to me. He takes care of me here, so I¡¯m touched.¡± Ye Ling sighed when she heard that. Seeing how ji Jinxi insisted on being with manager Li, and both of them were unmarried, Ye Ling felt that she was meddling in other people¡¯s business. ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t say anymore. Feelings are like drinking water. You know your own feelings. Jinxi hopes that you won¡¯t be hurt.¡± Ji Jinxi noddedzily. .. In the blink of an eye, Ye Ling had stayed at Chengtian Group for a week. The atmosphere in the operations department was quite good, but that manager Li.. Ye Ling had always treated manager Li as Ji Jinxi¡¯s boyfriend, but Ji Jinxi said Chengtian Group didn¡¯t allow office romance, so she asked her not to expose this matter. Ye Ling could only hold back and not say anything. After arriving at thepany, manager Li was polite to her and didn¡¯t do anything out of line. If she hadn¡¯t seen manager Li in his underpants with malicious eyes staring at her, Ye Ling would have treated him as an ordinary boss. Ye Ling tried her best to distance herself from manager Li. She didn¡¯t know why, but she still felt that she couldn¡¯t stand the love between Ji Jinxi and manager Li. It wasn¡¯t just because the age difference was too big. It was just that manager Li gave ye Ling a bad impression at the beginning. .. Unfortunately, Cheng Tian group was going to participate in an industry conference this time. Thepany sent manager Li there and said that they were stillcking a girl to represent the image of the operations department. Originally, Ji Jinxi was the best candidate. She was beautiful, and drinking with her wasn¡¯t a problem. She was very popr in the circle. However, Ji Jinxi wasn¡¯t feeling well for the past few days, so she had to let ye Ling take her ce. There weren¡¯t many girls in the operations department to begin with, and the remaining people basically didn¡¯t have a suitable image. Most of them were above forty. Under such circumstances, there was no other choice, so ye Ling couldn¡¯t refuse. She could only follow manager Li to participate in the industry conference. This conference was to be held in s city next door. Ye Ling thought that since s city was so big, it shouldn¡¯t be possible for her to meet Jiang Qiran. She walked around absent-mindedly during the conference, and suddenly, she saw an extremely eye-catching man. It was the man that she yearned for, but didn¡¯t dare to meet at all!

 Chapter 1440 - Shen Xier, youâ€™d better restrain yourself

    <h4>Chapter 1440: Chapter 1440 Shen Xier, you¡¯d better restrain yourself</h4>

    Jiang Qiran was wearing a simple and restrained suit, with a white shirt vaguely visible and a pair of pure ck trousers underneath. Such a dress could be seen everywhere in the hall. However, when it was worn on this man¡¯s body, it gave off a feeling that it was impossible to shift one¡¯s gaze away. His eyebrows were very high, and his lips were thin. His beautifully shaped lips looked very suitable for kissing, but even so, this youth tightly pursed his lips, giving off an exceptionally cold first impression. Ye Ling suddenly remembered the first time she saw Jiang Qiran. That day, in the alley, she and Jiang Miaomiao were surrounded by a bunch of thugs. It was Jiang Qiran who descended from the sky and saved her and Jiang Miaomiao. That one look, it was as if it was a lifetime. .. Ye Ling sighed bitterly. She suddenly felt that her luck was too good and too bad. Fortunately, she had once been Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend. With such a first love, no one would be able to forget it for the rest of their lives. But.. Ye Ling looked up and suddenly saw a beautiful and eye-catching girl walking towards Jiang Qiran. That girl! ! ! Ye Ling¡¯s heart subconsciously tightened and she felt the pain in her left ventricle. She saw that the other party had a bright and beautiful face and it was obvious that she had dressed up meticulously. Her crimson long dress was very eye-catching and her rose-like charming face made people want to kiss her. It was really Shen Xier! .. Jiang Qiran and Shen Xier appeared at the same time at this exchange meeting.. What did this mean? Ye Ling¡¯s breathing stopped, and the color on her already pale face faded in an instant. Wasn¡¯t it normal for a fianc¨¦e to meet her fianc¨¦ on the same stage? On the other side, Shen Xier curled her lips charmingly, picked up a ss of red wine, and walked toward Jiang Qiran. .. Ye Ling was a little far away and couldn¡¯t hear what the two of them were talking about. But looking at the interaction between Shen Xi¡¯er and Jiang Qiran, Ye Ling felt her heart and lips trembling. Her heart was tearing. It hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Why did she still care? ! Could it be that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t see the message she sent, or did he get the wrong meaning? Or could it be that Jiang Qiran had really fallen in love with Shen Xier, so he felt that his fianc¨¦e was deeply in love with him and was a good girl worth marrying? .. Ye Ling, ah, Ye Ling, what position are you in now, thinking about these things? What right do you have to decide for Jiang Qiran who his fianc¨¦e should be? A self-deprecating smile hung on ye Ling¡¯s face. She finally turned around in destion. She really didn¡¯t want to see that beautiful couple who looked like a perfect couple. .. Jiang Qiran had felt that someone was secretly looking at him from afar, but he didn¡¯t have much doubt in his heart. After all, he was the kind of person who easily attracted thousands of gazes. But the moment ye Ling moved her gaze away, Jiang Qiran suddenly felt as if something had been taken away from his heart. He turned around as if he had lost something. He looked toward the hall of the red couple. However, he found nothing. Just now, who was looking at him? Jiang Qiran frowned. A beautiful face with two lines of clear tears subconsciously appeared in his heart. Was It Ye Ling? No, how could it be. Ye Ling had just returned to City A. It was impossible for her toe to city s so quickly, right? Ever since ye Ling had sent that text message urging him not to ¡°Marry an inhuman,¡±Jiang Qiran had been deeply hurt by her heartlessness. So much so that for a long time, he had not inquired about how ye Ling was doing. It was as if everything had slowly returned to normal, like how Jiang Qiran had roared the other day, ¡°Ye Ling, don¡¯t let me see you again.¡±. So, he really did not see her again. Was this what he really wanted? A trace of sadness shed across Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face. Shen Xi¡¯er, who was standing next to Jiang Qiran, noticed the change in his aura and was immediately slightly puzzled. ¡°Qiran, what¡¯s wrong? Are You Unhappy?¡± Jiang Qiran ignored her and just stood aside indifferently. Shen Xi¡¯er saw that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t yell at her in a cold voice and had that gloomy look on his face. She immediately understood who Jiang Qiran was thinking about at this moment. Heh, she heard from ye Ling¡¯s idiot sister, Ye Siyao, that her little cmity star sister had already returned from the Dongchen Kingdom. Could it be that Jiang Qiran also knew about this matter? And he had even seen ye Ling once? Shen Xi¡¯er bit the corner of her lips, and a trace of undetectable malice shed through her eyes. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to convince her father to let her develop in the nine prefectures country, and she was prepared to slowly enter the circle of life of Jiang Qiran¡¯s family. How could she want to withdraw like this! Ye Ling, the Jinx who was haunting her, since she wanted to return to city a and didn¡¯t me her for staying in Dongchen country, then don¡¯t me her for being ruthless! Killing intent appeared in Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart, but she still had a bright smile on her face. She raised her head and looked at Jiang Qiran with a fawning look. ¡°Qiran, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything interesting about this exchange meeting. After the banquet is over, how about I take you to a Japanese restaurant? The lobster sashimi there is very good.¡± Jiang Qiran nced at Shen Xier coldly. ¡°Shen xier, you should know that it¡¯s impossible for us to be together. Also... you¡¯d better advise your father to restrain himself, or else...¡± Shen Xier¡¯s expression froze when she heard that. Could it be that Jiang Qiran knew something? .. Ye Ling had also dressed up slightly today. In this ce where all kinds of socialites gathered, ye Ling who was drinking alone seemed to be too lonely. Ye Ling¡¯s facial features were indeed not outstanding, but in this world of beauties, someone like her would naturally attract the attention of others. Not long after, a young man in a suit came to strike up a conversation. ¡°This beautifuldy, are you someone¡¯s femalepanion? Why are you here alone?¡± Ye Ling turned her head in a daze and saw a young man she did not know standing half a step away from her. The other party¡¯s smile was gentle and gentle, looking very gentlemanly. Ye Ling did not feel disgusted by the other party¡¯s obvious flirtatious behavior, but she was not enthusiastic either. Her expression was indifferent as she politely smiled at the young man in a suit. ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of ourpany.¡± ¡°Oh ¨C¡± The young man seemed to have sensed something and grunted. No wonder, it seemed like he was on a business trip? ¡°Then whichpany are you from?¡± Ye Ling was really annoyed by the other party¡¯s inquisitive attitude. ¡°I¡¯m from an electronicspany in City A.¡± She couldn¡¯t not answer, but ye Ling only gave a vague answer. She picked up the cocktail ss in her hand and clinked the ss with the stranger who had a warm smile on his face. Then she said goodbye lightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a little dizzy. I¡¯d like to sit in the backstage lounge for a while.¡± .. Ye Ling walked toward the backstage lounge. Manager Li, who had been chatting andughing with others earlier, immediately noticed her. He had been paying attention to Ye Ling¡¯s actions! Manager Li, who had a big fat head and big ears, smiled mysteriously. He immediately bade farewell to hispanions and hurried backstage!

 Chapter 1441 - lust-ridden manager Li!

    <h4>Chapter 1441: Chapter 1441 lust-ridden manager Li!</h4>

    The lounge of the conference was divided ording to thepany. Cheng Tian group only had two people, so ye Ling and manager Li¡¯s lounge were directly adjacent. And manager Li had already made all the necessary preparations. Actually, Ji Jinxi wasn¡¯t unable toe because of her poor health, but just to make it convenient for him to hunt for beauties. As for the key to Ye Ling¡¯s lounge, sorry, manager Li had one in his hand! .. As the representative of Cheng Tian Group for this event, manager Li had received the key from the exchange meeting first. At that time, manager Li had spent ten minutes looking for someone to make a copy of the key to Ye Ling¡¯s room. Manager Li followed ye Ling from afar. When he saw ye Ling enter his lounge and close the door, manager Li¡¯s face suddenly revealed a hint of viciousness. .. Manager Li still had a small handful of medicinal powder in his pocket. It could temporarily make ye Ling lose consciousness and her hands and feet go limp. As a veteran of romance and hunting beauties for many years, the people that manager Li fancied were not necessarily willing to obediently crawl into his arms like Ji Jinxi. Some of the women who were proud of themselves or who did not fancy him, manager Li also had a trick to make these women listen to her orders. Later, he just had to sprinkle this powder on ye Ling¡¯s face, and before ye Ling could react, he would see how ye Ling would torture her! And as long as ye Ling could not resist, manager Li would be able to eat this piece of fat meat. He also brought a camera and prepared to preserve ye Ling¡¯s naked appearance under his body. This was one of manager Li¡¯s most evil hobbies. To save the video of all the girls he had hunted for beauty surrendering to him, it was not only tomemorate, but also to threaten. There were always some strong-willed girls who wanted to go to the police station to sue him when they woke up. But manager Li was not afraid! In a traditional country like the Kyushu state, which paid the most attention to the reputation of girls, if there really was a sexual assault, even if the other party sued her, she would not be able to be a human in the familiar circle. Manager Li controlled the video of the other party pandering to him naked. Every time a little girl cried and said that she wanted to sue him, manager Li would directly and cruelly release the video for the other party to see. He had long prepared a backup n. As long as the other party wanted to sue him, he was ready to post this kind of small video on the Inte, to everyone who knew that girl, to see what the other party¡¯s ssmates, parents, teachers, and so on thought! This n really worked every time. Manager Li had been able to seed so many times but never fell. It was because of this ruthless n that he was able to save his life! .. Ye Ling did not know that she had be a delicacy in the eyes of the viin. She sat in front of the soft couch in a daze, and the face of Jiang Qiran appeared in her mind again. A deep and well-defined face with Phoenix eyes slightly raised up. This face seemed to be under some kind of spell. Ye Ling felt that she would probably never forget it.. But so what if it was unforgettable? Jiang Qiran was about to get engaged to Shen Xier. What could she, this ex-girlfriend who had long broken up, do? .. Ye Ling sighed in a low voice. She hugged herself tightly, and suddenly felt that the summer wind was so cold that it made her heart feel cold. Just as ye Ling was feeling lost, she suddenly heard the clicking sound of a locking from outside the door! Wait, why would someone open the door lock? ! Wasn¡¯t this key something only she had? ! Ye Ling¡¯s heart trembled. She suddenly thought of who had handed her the key when she came to the conference venue in S City early in the morning. Manager Li from the operations department! That Fat Face appeared in Ye Ling¡¯s mind. When she thought of that lecherous look in the other party¡¯s eyes, she broke out in cold sweat! Could it be that manager Li was going to be unfaithful to her? .. Ye Ling immediately picked up an ashtray on the coffee table next to her and hid behind the door vigntly. The moment ye Ling picked up the ashtray, she suddenly heard a greasyugh. ¡°Hey, Ling, where are you? Don¡¯t hide,e out!¡± Because ye Ling was standing behind the door, manager Li didn¡¯t find her immediately. ¡°Eh, are you really not here?¡± Manager Li frowned hesitantly. That face that had been rolling around in the crowd for too long disgusted ye Ling! Before manager Li could react, Ye Ling immediately smashed the ashtray she had just grabbed onto manager Li¡¯s head with lightning speed! This time, Ye Ling used all her strength! She didn¡¯t have a good impression of manager Li to begin with, and who would have the key to her lounge for no reason! Ye Ling wasn¡¯t that stupid! .. Ye Ling¡¯s ashtray smashed down heavily, and a smear of blood instantly appeared on manager Li¡¯s shiny forehead! The bloodstain meandered from his wrinkled face, making his originally filthy face look even more terrifying! ¡°B * Tch! How dare you hit me with this thing!¡± He red at Ye Ling viciously, and the smile on his face disappeared. He directly threw the ecstasy he had prepared in his hand at Ye Ling! A wave of white ash scattered. Ye Ling couldn¡¯t Dodge in time. In a moment of carelessness, some white ash filled her nasal cavity! What kind of powder was this! It was so ufortable! Just as ye Ling was coughing, manager Liughed sinisterly. He immediately started to Hug Ye Ling, wanting to rip off ye Ling¡¯s skirt. ¡°Little girl, you dare to fight with me! You¡¯re still too inexperienced!¡± Cheng Tian Group ced a lot of importance on this industry conference. What Ye Ling was wearing was a dress sponsored by Cheng Tian Group. ¡°Don¡¯t think about screaming anymore! Save some strength and scream for meter!¡± That pig-like hand brushed past ye Ling¡¯s zipper, and Ye Ling desperately resisted. With a tearing sound, a corner of ye Ling¡¯s fluttering silk dress was torn off by manager Li! .. Ye Ling¡¯s heart went cold. She didn¡¯t know where she got the strength to kick manager Li with all her might. Perhaps the heavens didn¡¯t want her to die, so she just happened to kick manager Li¡¯s weak spot! ¡°Ouch! It hurts so much!¡± Men were always the most vulnerable. Manager Li couldn¡¯t care less about tearing ye Ling¡¯s clothes. He immediately crouched down in pain. Ye Ling took advantage of this moment. How could she have time to tangle with manager Li. She immediately pushed manager Li away. She didn¡¯t care about the messy gauze dress and her bangs. She directly opened the door and ran out in a Panic! Because the reception was still holding an exchange meeting. Ye Ling knew that no one seemed toe to the backstage lounge. She originally wanted to run to the reception. But she didn¡¯t expect manager Li to chase after her. Ye Ling¡¯s heart trembled. She quickly changed directions and ran towards the end of the corridor! Was there an exit at the end? ! Ye Ling¡¯s heart was pounding. Just as she was about to run out of road, Ye Ling suddenly caught a glimpse of an open door from the corner of her eye! Her head a hot, immediately rushed in!

 Chapter 1442 - thereâ€™s a way to heaven, but you wonâ€™t take it

    <h4>Chapter 1442: Chapter 1442 there¡¯s a way to heaven, but you won¡¯t take it</h4>

    After ye Ling rushed into the room, the blood all over her body was still rushing up to her head. Without thinking, she immediately mmed the door shut with a thump! Who cares whose room this is, as long as it¡¯s not manager Li¡¯s! .. After ye Ling closed the door, the tension in her heart suddenly rxed a little. She was too frightened and her body became limp. She leaned against the door in a sorry state and slowly fell to the ground. However, just as ye Ling was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief... She suddenly heard the sound of leather shoes hitting the ground. It was not heavy, but in the quiet room, it was exceptionally clear. Ye Ling heard the sound and was stunned. There was someone in this room? ! Ye Ling did not even have the time to look up when she heard a familiar male voice. ¡°Ye Ling, I remember that I said that we should never meet again. Why, are you going back on Your Words Now?¡± The cold and disdainful tone instantly froze ye Ling¡¯s heart like a frozen river in December. She raised her head in a daze. Only then did she realize that a shadow had unknowingly appeared in front of her. Jiang Qiran stood straight and haughtily in front of her. His handsome face was like a cold jade carving. His features were deep and exquisite. His eyebrows were very high, his phoenix eyes nted upwards, his nose bridge was straight, and his pale lips were thin and beautiful. .. Ye Ling looked at him in a daze. It was as if her entire person had suddenly been struck by something. ¡°Qiran?¡± The Man in front of her was still handsome, but he seemed to be thousands of miles away. At her most embarrassing moment, when she was being chased by manager Li, she longed for this man to be by her side. However, the moment he really appeared, Ye Ling felt that it was a joke from God. .. ¡°Why? Are you ying dumb with me here?¡± ¡°Or do you think that after you and I abandoned me time and time again, I would still be the same as before, indulging you?¡± Jiang Qiran sneered, as if he didn¡¯t see ye Ling¡¯s sorry state. He reached out and grabbed ye Ling¡¯s thin chin. ying Dumb, was that how he thought of himself? Ye Ling¡¯s throat felt as if someone had stuffed a ball of cotton into it. She was already frightened, and at this moment, her nerves hadn¡¯tpletely calmed down. She wanted to exin to Jiang Qiran, but she could not say a single word. What Jiang Qiran hated the most was ye Ling¡¯s silent, stubborn, and silent side profile! Damn it! Jiang Qiran¡¯s strength in his hands increased by a few notches. Ye Ling felt a little pain from his hands. ¡°Pain? ! You also know what pain is!¡± Jiang Qiran looked at the slight change in Ye Ling¡¯s expression, and his heart seemed to be torn by something. Could this heartless woman also feel pain? How could her pain everpare to one percent of his! .. Jiang Qiran originally wanted to mock ye Ling a little more, but when he saw ye Ling¡¯s empty appearance, the strength in his hands unconsciously softened. How terrifying. This Woman¡¯s influence on him was still so strong. Jiang Qiran hardened his heart and finally let go of Ye Ling¡¯s jaw. He strode forward like the wind and arrogantly sat on the european-style leather sofa not far away. His tone waszy with a hint of disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you found this ce, whether it was intentional or unintentional, I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to leave this ce!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to See You Again!¡± .. Ye Ling¡¯s body trembled as she slowly stood up while leaning against the wall. She looked at the man¡¯s god-like cold face not far away and felt the wall in her heart crumbling. She clearly knew that manager Li, who was like a tiger and a wolf, was eyeing her like a tiger. But for some reason, Ye Ling actually felt that at this moment, Jiang Qiran¡¯s indifferent face hurt her even more than manager Li¡¯s filthy thoughts. .. Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips. ¡°Give me two minutes, okay? I¡¯ll make a call.¡± She could leave, but her current situation was not right. She wanted to find Shangguan Luo to save her. Although she did not know where Shangguan Luo was at the moment, the Shangguan family had a lot of connections. Presumably, they also had a suitablework at the industry fair in S City. They could definitely find someone to rescue her. .. Ye Ling¡¯s face was pale as she leaned against the wall. She felt that something was wrong with her body. It was probably because manager Li had been too despicable earlier. There was something wrong with the pile of white ash that he had scattered for her. Everything seemed to be even worse! Ye Ling cried out in her heart. She actually started to feel a little dizzy! She was just about to reach out to call Shangguan Luo¡¯s number, but just as she pressed two numbers, her hand went weak. .. Not far away, Jiang Qiran¡¯s figure seemed to be straight, but his peripheral vision couldn¡¯t help but sweep towards ye Ling¡¯s direction. He should have chased ye Ling out long ago! Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart was very irritated! But looking at ye Ling¡¯s delicate and weak face, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. Why did ye Ling look so weak? It didn¡¯t seem like it was because she saw that her emotions were fluctuating too much. Jiang Qiran frowned. He strode over to Ye Ling. He wanted to ask ye Ling what was going on, but he just happened to see the number that ye Ling was about to dial on her phone screen. Two dazzling big words. ¡ª Ah Luo. .. Jiang Qiran had been suppressing the anger all over his body. However, when he saw those two words, all the good manners he had for so many years were thrown into the clouds! ¡°Ye Ling, in My Room, you¡¯re calling your new lover? !¡± Jiang Qiran roared at Ye Ling in anger. Before ye Ling could react, Jiang Qiran directly grabbed her hand, and the light purple phone was instantly thrown into a corner of the room by Jiang Qiran. With a loud thud, the lithium battery in the phone was thrown out! Ye Ling was so angry that her eyes turned ck. It was her distress call. .. When Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s anxious eyes, the thorn in his heart made him feel more and more painful. It went deep into his internal organs, almost cutting him into pieces. .. Ye Ling, I told you not to appear in front of me in the future, why do you still want to provoke me? Jiang Qiran¡¯s entire body was in pain. He pressed ye Ling firmly against the door. ¡°You Bastard!¡± Ye Ling angrily rebuked him. Jiang Qiran almost went crazy from anger when he heard this, but he didn¡¯t have time to do anything. He saw the young girl under him copse weakly. Her head drooped down, and her body seemed to suddenly be weak. This terrifying change scared all of Jiang Qiran¡¯s anger back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing ye Ling¡¯s pale face, Jiang Qiran narrowed his eyes coldly. ¡°You were drugged?¡± Although it was a question, Jiang Qiran said it with certainty. As If in response to his answer, there was a heavy knock on the door from the cloister not far away! ¡°Damn B * TCH, Get Out Here!¡±

 Chapter 1443 - Help! Murder!

    <h4>Chapter 1443: Chapter 1443: Help! Murder!</h4>

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t expect ye Ling to faint! His body had already reacted before his brain did, scooping ye Ling up from the cold ground. Who on Earth was so bold as to dare toy a hand on Ye Ling? ! Jiang Qiran¡¯s deep brows instantly furrowed! .. Manager Li, who was chasing after him on the corridor, lost ye Ling¡¯s movements because of the turn of the corner in the blink of an eye. Everyone would be angry if they watched the fat meat fly away from their eyes, okay? ! Manager Li didn¡¯t see anyoneing backstage along the way, and the front desk was ying loud hot dance music. That was why manager Li Dared to shout at the top of his voice. Ye Ling was drugged, and her body was weak. How could she escape? Moreover, there didn¡¯t seem to be any other path that led outside. Manager Li¡¯s heart hardened, and he immediately pounded on the rooms one by one! ¡°Ye Ling! I¡¯m Warning You! Hurry up and get out! Otherwise, if I get angry, I¡¯ll find ten or eight ck men to beat you up!¡± Manager Li thought that such a warning was effective enough, but the girl who had disappeared out of nowhere hadn¡¯te out to beg for mercy until now! .. The cooked duck had actually flown away just like that! Manager Li was extremely depressed! However, he didn¡¯t know that his voice, which was like a broken gong, immediately made Jiang Qiran find a ce to vent his anger! .. Just as manager Li was about to give up looking for ye Ling, suddenly, the door of a lounge not far away was suddenly opened! Manager Li¡¯s eyes were shining. He thought that the little girl was too inexperienced and was scared into walking into a trap by him. Heughed out loud and almost could not wait to pounce on her. ¡°Ye Ling! Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you came out earlier? Your brother Li will love you well!¡± .. However, before he could finish his sentence, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of him. ¡°Who are you? !¡± A young man in a ck suit was standing a few steps away. The king-like aura was so strong that manager Li subconsciously took a step back. Manager Li frowned. He narrowed his eyes slightly and finally saw the other person¡¯s face clearly. Looking at the face favored by the creator of the cup, manager Li opened his mouth immediately. Wait a minute, isn¡¯t this the heir-son lord of the Emperor Chen Group? ! Although Jiang Qiran had always kept a low profile, anyone who knew the emperor Chen Group well would know how terrifying this new general manager of the Emperor Chen Group was! .. Manager Li had already blurted out the offensive words just now. Now that he had seen who the other party was, he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Ahaha, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Jiang. I drank too much earlier and lost my mind. I have eyes but I don¡¯t recognize Mount Tai. Please be magnanimous and forgive me for my earlier outburst.¡± ¡°Drunk too much and lost your mind?¡± Jiang Qiran looked coldly at manager Li. Although manager Li was also about 1.7 meters tall, it was the mostmon height among men. However, when he faced Jiang Qiran, manager Li suddenly felt like he was being suppressed by a huge mountain. This kind of oppressive aura was really too terrifying! .. Manager Li felt bitter in his heart. How could he still have the time to think about ye Ling¡¯s escape? At this moment, it was toote to deal with this jinx. He didn¡¯t know if his unintentional words just now had offended the other party. He immediately softened his stance and sincerely apologized to Jiang Qiran. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Young Master Jiang. I really didn¡¯t mean to say that. Please...¡± However, before manager Li could finish his words, a long and slender hand suddenly grabbed manager Li¡¯s throat! Before manager Li could finish his words, Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand instantly blocked his throat. The oxygen seemed to have been sucked out of him. Jiang Qiran sneered and looked at manager Li¡¯s twisted face indifferently. At the same time, he clenched his hand even tighter. Manager Li pulled a long face in pain. His fat face had turned into the color of a pig¡¯s liver. ¡°Young master Jiang, ah... I. . . What did I do wrong?¡± Manager Li was almost at a loss for words. However, before he could say anything, that well-defined hand suddenly pulled down and grabbed manager Li¡¯s cor! .. Manager Li was lifted up by Jiang Qiran easily like a piece of light, weightless paper. He was a grown man, and he was much fatter than the average person! But Jiang Qiran could lift him up with one hand! The pain of his feet leaving the ground, coupled with the fact that his throat had just been tightly gripped, manager Li did not know how he had been unlucky for eight lifetimes, to actually anger this jinx! His throat was hard and painful. But taking advantage of this opportunity, he still wailed for help. ¡°Help! It¡¯s murder!¡± The noisy DJ at the front desk was so loud that no one heard it. .. Jiang Qiran looked coldly at manager Li calling for help. Suddenly, he waved his hand and threw manager Li onto another wall Bang! Manager Li¡¯s fat body fell from the sky! It hurt! Manager Li Grimaced. He felt like his butt had split open. He was in so much pain that he wanted to rub his own flesh. However, when he looked up, he saw that Evil Star had already walked over! That malicious expression was like a hell of Asura. Oh My God! Could it be that Jiang Qiran really wanted to kill him! .. Manager Li was so scared that he almost wet his pants. He almost crawled to the other side of the corridor, trying to call for help from the front desk. However, Jiang Qiran stretched out his foot and stepped on manager Li¡¯s hand coldly. His expression seemed to be covered in thick ice and snow. ¡°Trying to escape?¡± Manager Li screamed miserably like a pig being ughtered. He felt that his hand had been crushed by Jiang Qiran! ¡°Please spare me! Young Master Jiang, how have I offended you? ! Ah! It hurts so much!¡± Jiang Qiran ignored manager Li¡¯s words and stepped on manager Li¡¯s palm. He took out his phone and randomly dialed a string of numbers. ¡°Come here, deal with this pig-like man backstage.¡± Deal with him? ! How to deal with him? ! Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was like a whirling knife, cutting manager Li¡¯s entire body in pain. .. Jiang Qiran kicked manager Li heavily, directly hitting manager Li¡¯s most vulnerable spot! Manager Li had a splitting headache, feeling that he might not be able to be humane in the future! Soon, a man in a ck suit walked over. Without even looking at manager Li, he bowed respectfully to Jiang Qiran. ¡°Young Master.¡± Jiang Qiran¡¯s dark eyes were cold and almost demonic. ¡°Throw him into the police station. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± Jiang Qiran lowered his head and nced at manager Li, who was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t even speak. ¡°You hurt someone who shouldn¡¯t be hurt. Just you wait.¡± .. After saying those harsh words, Jiang Qiran had already left inrge strides. He still didn¡¯t know how ye Ling was doing. He was burning with anxiety and decided to send her to the hospital first!

 Chapter 1444 - who dares to bully my people!

    <h4>Chapter 1444: Chapter 1444 who dares to bully my people!</h4>

    Thinking of Ye Ling who was still in a deep sleep in the room, Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. He tookrge strides and without thinking, he pushed open the door of the room. Ye Lingy limply on the ground, her cheeks were abnormally pale. Seeing ye Ling like this, Jiang Qiran immediately picked her up. The girl in his arms seemed to be in pain. There was a hint of pain between her beautiful brows. When Jiang Qiran saw him like this, he immediately felt his heart ache. The movement of hugging ye Ling could not help but slow down a little. ¡°Ling, be good. You¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡± The ck-shirted bodyguard outside the door, who was about to send manager Li to the police station, suddenly heard footsteps and could not help but turn his head. However, when he saw the scene, the bodyguard in ck opened his mouth in shock. He had never seen the young master so nervous. Moreover, it was a very young woman. The young master¡¯s cautious and precious expression was as if he was holding his whole world in his arms. .. As if sensing the probing gaze of the bodyguard in ck, Jiang Qiran nced at him and manager Li indifferently. When he passed by manager Li, the male protagonist¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of ruthlessness. ¡°I¡¯ll remember you.¡± There was clearly no threat, but everyone present shuddered when they heard it! Not to mention manager Li, even the man who had always followed Jiang Qiran felt a chill down his spine when he saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s sinister gaze. Although the bodyguard in ck didn¡¯t know much about the grudge between the male protagonist and manager Li, he could roughly guess it when he saw the petite woman in the male protagonist¡¯s arms. He patted manager Li¡¯s shoulder sympathetically, as if he was looking at a dead person. .. Manager Li also knew that he had really kicked an iron te this time. He couldn¡¯t care less about the pain that came from his weak spot and couldn¡¯t help but want to go up and hug Jiang Qiran¡¯s leg to plead for mercy. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡¯m really sorry, but if I had known that Ye Ling was your woman, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have done this.¡± ¡°Please spare my life, young master Jiang... sob...¡± Manager Li¡¯s face was filled with fear and panic. ¡°Spare your life?¡± ¡°What a joke.¡± However, Jiang Qiran looked at him carefully and sneered coldly. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Really, really? ! Young Master Jiang, if what you said is true, I promise I will never do such a thing again!¡± Before manager Li could heave a sigh of relief, he saw the ck-shirted bodyguard looking at him as if he was looking at a dead man. Jiang Qiran had no intention of continuing to pay attention to this idiot. He swung his hand and kicked manager Li¡¯s body away. .. The ck-shirted bodyguard watched his young master carry ye Ling and walk away. When their figures disappeared behind the corridor, he finally said to manager Li Softly. ¡°Very few people make our young master care so much.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you did, but I think you will definitely regret today¡¯s decision. The deadline is very likely to be a lifetime.¡± ¡°Young master said that you won¡¯t die, so you definitely won¡¯t die, but...¡± Hearing the bodyguard in ck¡¯s words, manager Li¡¯s expression became even paler. If he had known that ye Ling had such a great Buddha behind her, even if he had a thousand guts, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to provoke her! The Bodyguard in ck gave manager Li a meaningful look. His gaze was more than just sympathy! Manager Li would definitely regret it in the future. He had chosen to beg for mercy and live on, because that man would definitely make his life truly worse than death. .. Twenty minutester. At thergest city center hospital in City A. A doctor in a white coat walked up to Jiang Qiran. He spoke softly to him. His expression was extremely respectful. ¡°Young Master Jiang, this girl¡¯s body has been injected with a certain amount of hallucinogens.¡± ¡°But fortunately, the ingredients of that hallucinogen are inferior. After diluting and detoxifying, her body will slowly recover in two to three hours.¡± When Jiang Qiran heard the doctor¡¯s words, his expression rxed slightly. He looked at Ye Ling, who still had her eyes closed, with some heartache. An inexplicable feeling of sourness filled his entire heart. The person he had promised to protect forever. Just a little bit, just a little bit, he was about to be bullied like this in a ce he did not know. How could a person whom he regarded as a treasure be insulted like this! .. Thinking of how manager Li had said that he would find ten or eight ck men to beat Ye Ling up, Jiang Qiran felt his heart ache. Jiang Qiran¡¯s pained expression faded away and turned into a thick haze that could not be dispersed. Very good, that man who called himself brother Li. Since he liked such despicable methods so much, then let him go to prison to taste the taste of being beaten up by countless men! Heh, after he was released from prison, he would be sent directly to the slums overseas and be clear about what it meant to regret it for Life! .. At that moment, manager Li had already been sent to the police station by the bodyguards in ck. He waspletely speechless. When the people in the police station heard that this fat old man had been sent here by the heir-son lord of the Emperor Chen Group, they were all alert and ready for battle. .. In the City Center Hospital of City A. Ye Ling had been unconscious for more than two hours. Jiang Qiran looked at her quietly without saying a word. Only then did he realize how quiet this girl was when she was asleep. Ye Ling¡¯s slender neck leaned slightly on the pillow, like a swan waiting to be ughtered. The man could not help but reach out his hand and gently caressed ye Ling¡¯s neck. Jiang Qiran was too worried before and had no time to divert his attention. Only now did he notice the sparkling diamond ne on ye Ling¡¯s neck. It was never a good idea to wear in clothes on such a solemn asion. Ye Ling didn¡¯t want to rent any jewelry, so she had to wear the diamond that Jiang Qiran had given her for her birthday. The small diamond sparkled beautifully under the hospital lights. A sh of pain suddenly appeared in Jiang Qiran¡¯s deep eyes. He thought that Ye Ling had thrown this thing away a long time ago. Many years ago, on that afternoon, when she had left,. She had even said that she would return this ne to him. How ridiculous was that? How could there be any reason to return something that the heir-son lord of the Emperor Chen Group had given away? However, what Jiang Qiran hated the most wasn¡¯t this, but that she didn¡¯t want him. Just like how she had thrown away that ne, she was determined. .. So, this ne, Ye Ling, had always kept it by her side? What did keeping it mean? Jiang Qiran was like an iceberg, but at this moment, a small corner was suddenly knocked off. Just as Jiang Qiran was lost in his thoughts, the delicate girl on the sickbed slowly opened her eyes. As if she had not woken up yet, ye Ling blinked her watery eyes. ¡°Qiran, is that you? Did I Dream Again?¡± Ye Ling looked as pitiful as a lost cat with a look of dependence.

 Chapter 1445 - an arrogant and domineering kiss!

    <h4>Chapter 1445: Chapter 1445: an arrogant and domineering kiss!</h4>

    Upon hearing ye Ling¡¯s words, Jiang Qiran could not help but be stunned.

    Before he had the time to digest the profound meaning behind it, he saw ye Ling¡¯s eyes suddenly widen as if she had received some kind of shock.

    The body of the young girl on the sickbed shrank, and her expression revealed vignce.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    That¡¯s right. In just a few seconds, Ye Ling realized that this wasn¡¯t a dream.

    ..

    Seeing ye Ling¡¯s subconscious resistance, a hint of hurt shed across Jiang Qiran¡¯s face.

    He only thought carefully about what ye Ling had said. Could it be that ye Ling often saw him in her dreams?

    This guess made the young man¡¯s expression soften a little.

    ¡°Ling, did you forget what happened just now?¡±

    After Jiang Qiran¡¯s reminder. Ye Ling¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    Just now... The exchange meeting... manager Li who harbored ill intentions towards her!

    Ye ling sized up the ward that was filled with the smell of disinfectant, then looked at her unchanging attire. The huge burden in her heart was finally put down.

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression was a little bitter.

    ¡°You saved me?¡±

    Because she was too nervous, even her voice became a little dry and hoarse.

    When Jiang Qiran heard ye Ling¡¯s words, his eyes that were like ck jade narrowed slightly.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t save you, who else do you think would it be?¡±

    ¡°That mixed-blood that you miss so much?¡±

    Ye Ling had actually already guessed that Jiang Qiran must have misunderstood her rtionship with Shangguan Luo.

    But this was also good.

    Jiang Qiran was already someone who was about to get engaged. So what if she was involved with him!

    Ye Ling slightly lowered her eyes. Her long eyshes fluttered to hide her injured expression.

    When she raised her head again, her expression was determined, but her voice was distant and polite.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, thank you for saving me. But, I have been gone for so long, Ah Luo will definitely be worried.¡±

    Ah Luo, Ah Luo, these two words of intimacy were like a bay, instantly cutting through Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart.

    If it wasn¡¯t for ye Ling who was still pale on the hospital bed, he would have almost smashed the thing in his hand into pieces!

    The man¡¯s obsidian-like eyes stared fixedly at ye Ling¡¯s face, and there was a thick haze in it.

    ¡°Ye Ling, don¡¯t try to anger me!¡±

    ..

    Seeing Jiang Qiran¡¯s injured look, Ye Ling could not help but bite her lip.

    She thought of many scenes from the beginning of meeting Jiang Qiran until now.

    There were many beautiful memories, but most of the time, they turned into deep pain.

    Since this man already had his beautiful fianc¨¦e in his heart, then why would he still act like this when he heard the news about her and Shangguan Luo?

    Could it be that even Jiang Qiran could not be exempted from the norm, eating what was in the bowl and looking at what was in the pot?

    Shen Xier¡¯s beautiful face appeared in Ye Ling¡¯s mind.

    Jealousy was like a poisonous snake. It kept gnawing at Ye Ling¡¯s heart.

    She could not help but raise her head and fiercely rebuked Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Jiang Qiran, don¡¯t provoke me again!¡±!

    ¡°I am indeed very grateful to you for saving me today, but you clearly already have a fianc¨¦e, why must you still act like this and show me a very sad look?¡±

    ¡°I also have my minimum dignity, do you know that!¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were red, and in an instant, tears surged out.

    It was not that she did not know that Jiang Qiran hated her. But even if she wanted to take revenge, she didn¡¯t want that beautiful young man in her memories to be like this!

    Or was Jiang Qiran so certain that as long as she acted as if she was injured, she would give up all her dignity and be his mistress?

    ..

    Ye Ling used all her courage to say this.

    However, what surprised ye Ling was that.

    When Jiang Qiran heard her roar, he actually didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of shame. Instead, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    That was a very strange change,

    that gloomy and heavy face, just because ye Ling looked at that question, suddenly the clouds broke through the moon, as if the fog had dispersed. The Joy in the corners of his eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    Ye Ling did not understand at all. She only thought that this man was so shameless.

    ¡°What are youughing at? Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? !¡±

    ..

    Before ye Ling had time to think clearly, she saw that the young man in front of the sickbed had a smile on his face, revealing a never-before-seen gentleness.

    ¡°Ling, you¡¯re so silly and cute.¡±

    The doting intent in his words was almost overflowing.

    If it was before they broke up, perhaps ye Ling would still blush and her heart would beat incessantly because of this sentence.

    And at this moment, Ye Ling was so angry that her fingers were almost turning white.

    What?

    He actually said that she was silly!

    At this time, did Jiang Qiran still have to joke?

    ..

    Suddenly, the handsome god-like man in front of her pounced on her without any warning!

    Ye Ling was frightened and her eyes suddenly widened.

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak and directly sealed her lips tightly.

    What an arrogant and overbearing kiss!

    All the air in ye Ling¡¯s mouth was mercilessly sucked in by this man!

    She subconsciously wanted to resist, but the back of her head was firmly pressed by Jiang Qiran, and her arms were also restrained by the man.

    She could not move.

    And Jiang Qiran took an inch and took a mile!

    Bit by bit, she went deeper. Bit by bit, she pried open ye Ling¡¯s teeth!

    All of her tight defenses werepletely crushed under Jiang Qiran¡¯s fierce attacks!

    Her nostrils were filled with this man¡¯s mint-like fragrance.

    She did not know whether it was because the effects of the hallucinogens from before had not dissipated, or it was because this man¡¯s influence on her had reached such a terrifying level. Ye Ling sadly discovered that she actually could not use even the slightest bit of strength.

    She could only let Jiang Qiran take control of everything.

    ..

    And there was something in Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes that ye Ling couldn¡¯t understand.

    It seemed to be ecstasy, but it also seemed to be a long sigh.

    After a wave of oxygen-deprived kisses, Ye Ling¡¯s mind was almost emptied of reason.

    She panted carefully, and her face was like a peach blossom that had been smoked red.

    This delicate and moving appearance made Jiang Qiran¡¯s throat tighten.

    Ye Ling felt extremely wronged.

    He treated her like this again!

    This time, it was in the hospital. What did she think she was!

    A tool for him to humiliate her?

    Because of her anger, Ye Ling immediately took the pillow next to her and smashed it directly on Jiang Qiran¡¯s head!

    However, not only did Jiang Qiran not Dodge, he even took the blow head-on.

    To Ye Ling¡¯s surprise, Jiang Qiran was still smiling!

    Was His brain damaged?

    Just as ye Ling was shocked, Jiang Qiran reached out and hugged ye Ling tightly, as if he was hugging a priceless treasure that he had lost and regained.

    ¡°Fool, who told you that I was going to get engaged to Shen Xier?¡±

 Chapter 1446 - was completely devoured by Jiang Qiran

    <h4>Chapter 1446: Chapter 1446 waspletely devoured by Jiang Qiran</h4>

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, she waspletely dumbfounded.

    Her mind kept repeating what he had just said.

    Could it be that Jiang Qiran was really not engaged to Shen Xier?

    However, in the ss group, weren¡¯t those ssmates saying that he was very close to Shen xier, and because their parents were familiar with each other since young, they had already begun to get engaged?

    Moreover, the ssmates were all saying that they had eyes and noses..

    Jiang Qiran and Shen xier entered Zhaohua University together, and didn¡¯t the two of them often attend the same event?

    Moreover, the photos sent at that time didn¡¯t seem to be fake.

    How many people¡¯s eyes would be attracted by a handsome man and a beautiful woman on the same stage!

    ..

    Ye Ling only felt that she had fallen into an endless fog, and she blinked her eyes in a daze.

    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know who to believe.

    Ye Ling subconsciously looked at the man sitting next to her.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome features looked even more breathtaking under the bright lights of the hospital.

    Seeing ye Ling staring nkly at her, Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch her face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Little Fool? Could it be that when you returned to the country, you were so cold to me because you believed in fake news?¡±

    ..

    Ye Ling still hadn¡¯t sorted out her thoughts from the fog, so when Jiang Qiran pinched her face, she actually forgot to dodge for a moment.

    When Jiang Qiran saw that ye Ling didn¡¯t resist his closeness, the smile on the corner of his lips widened, and he even wanted to take an inch and take a mile.

    He wanted to force ye Ling¡¯s heart.

    He wanted to ask if her heart was really like what she said before, and she didn¡¯t want to have any rtionship with him.

    Or was it because of the fake identity of Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s so-called ¡°Fianc¨¦¡±that Ye Ling didn¡¯t dare to show the slightest bit of goodwill.

    ..

    However, before Jiang Qiran could say anything, ye Ling grabbed his sleeves tightly.

    ¡°What you said just now, is it true? ! Are you trying to trick me?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you and Shen Xi¡¯er engaged fianc¨¦s? Aren¡¯t your parents good friends? !¡±

    A series of questions poured out from ye Ling¡¯s mouth. Jiang Qiran wasn¡¯t annoyed, but he felt that ye Ling¡¯s questioning manner was very cute.

    At least it was much more likable than the way she used to keep people at a thousand miles away.

    ..

    Jiang Qiran had a smile on his face. It was obvious that Ye Ling had her own feelings in her heart!

    He did not need to ask now to be sure of this answer!

    Seeing Jiang Qiran smile without saying a word, Ye Ling was going crazy!

    She grabbed Jiang Qiran¡¯s cor with hatred, her beautiful face flushed red from anxiety.

    ¡°Answer me quickly! Jiang Qiran! Can you not keep me in suspense at a time like this? !¡±

    She did not know what was going on.

    When she heard Jiang Qiran say that Shen Xier wasn¡¯t his fianc¨¦e, the ice in ye Ling¡¯s heart suddenly melted.

    She actually couldn¡¯t help but break her mask and be the girl who dared to shout in front of Jiang Qiran in the past.

    However, her heart was still full of anxiety. Although she had thrown away ayer of burden, she still didn¡¯t dare to expect too much.

    ..

    When Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s nervous look, he suddenly leaned closer to ye Ling.

    ¡°If I say that I have nothing to do with Shen xier, what will you use topensate me?¡±

    Because he suddenly moved closer, the distance between the two of them instantly shortened by a lot.

    Ye Ling could feel Jiang Qiran¡¯s peppermint scent drilling directly into her nose.

    It was almost as if they were breathing together,

    ye Ling¡¯s face turned red ufortably.

    But she was lying on the sickbed with a solid and cold wall behind her. She had no way to retreat.

    Why was it that every time she met Jiang Qiran, she was eaten alive by him?

    ..

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart beat like a drum. It was as if her left atrium had been hit by someone.

    Even the atmosphere had be ambiguous.

    Ye Ling¡¯s hands under the nket could not help but clench tightly.

    ¡°So what if you two aren¡¯t rted? Why... why should I make it up to you?¡±

    When Jiang Qiran heard ye Ling¡¯s words, he suddenlyughed softly.

    The way he looked at Ye Ling was like looking at a naughty child, doting on him.

    Ye Ling felt embarrassed, and her face turned red.

    ¡°What are youughing at? Are you feeling guilty?¡±

    Jiang Qi was still smiling, staring at ye Ling¡¯s beautiful eyes without blinking.

    ¡°Little Liar, who are you calling guilty? Ling, why didn¡¯t I realize you were lying before?¡±

    His voice was soft, like a soft feather, brushing past ye Ling¡¯s ears, so gentle that it made one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    Such a doting tone and expression.

    It was so familiar, yet so unfamiliar.

    It was as if this handsome and steady man in front of her ovepped with the cold and indifferent youth from five years ago.

    Separated by distant times, separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, came slowly..,

    ..

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart became more and more flustered, and her tone became more and more weak.

    However, she was still persistent in Jiang Qiran¡¯s one unquestionable answer.

    She stretched out her hand and grabbed Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm tightly.

    ¡°Can you not beat around the bush? Qiran, quickly tell me that you really have nothing to do with Shen Xi¡¯er. What I want is an affirmation, not a rhetorical question!¡±

    ..

    Jiang Qiran seemed to have been defeated by Ye Ling¡¯s persistence.

    He trapped ye Ling between his arms.

    His eyes looked at Ye Ling yfully.

    ¡°If I gave you a positive answer, what would you do? I can¡¯t possibly not have anypensation at all, right?¡±

    ¡°Previously, when I brought you back to my apartment, you sent me a text message saying that I don¡¯t want to marry an inhuman. Did You Mean Shen Xier?¡±

    At that time, Jiang Qiran had not thought about this at all.

    The person he wanted to marry was ye Ling, so how could he have anything to do with Shen Xier!

    As a result, one of them mistook the rumors in ss and fell into self-doubt, while the other hated ye Ling for hurting him too deeply. He didn¡¯t expect the two of them to think in different directions.

    ..

    Ye Ling thought of the text message and the day that they parted on bad terms, and finally nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I was the one who sent the text message that day... I thought you were going to marry Shen Xier... but no matter what, Shen Xier really isn¡¯t suitable for you, in all aspects.¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s jealous face and his mood became even better.

    ¡°Little liar, so you think you¡¯re suitable for me?¡±

    Jiang Qiran was obviously still doing tai chi and circling around, but because of Jiang Qiran¡¯s intimate posture, Ye Ling¡¯s face flushed red.

    ¡°Nonsense! I didn¡¯t say that... You! Bastard! Ugh...¡±

    Before ye Ling could finish, Jiang Qiran swallowed her words.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart was boiling. Seeing ye Ling¡¯s shy look, he forgot where he was. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch ye Ling¡¯s clothes..

 Chapter 1447 - an unexpected proposal

    <h4>Chapter 1447: Chapter 1447: an unexpected proposal</h4>

    The Breath of mint surrounded ye Ling.

    She could even see her own face clearly in Jiang Qiran¡¯s dark eyes.

    Her cheeks were bright red, and her expression was a little flustered and could not help it.

    ..

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was thumping non-stop.

    She felt Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand on herpel, and quickly reached out to stop him.

    ¡°You... Hooligan!¡±

    Ye Ling red at him angrily, but her eyes didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of fierceness.

    Jiang Qiran was in an extremely good mood.

    ¡°A big hooligan and a little liar, aren¡¯t they a match made in Heaven?¡±

    He reached out to hold ye Ling¡¯s face, and the tip of their noses faced each other. Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran¡¯s heartbeats couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat.

    They were too close to each other. The blush on Ye Ling¡¯s face spread all the way to her ears.

    ¡°Where did this nonsensee from? You¡¯re obviously the one who¡¯s spouting nonsense...¡±

    Jiang Qiran put his arm around ye Ling¡¯s shoulder and pressed his thin and cold lips against hers again.

    It carried an irresistible force and dominance.

    Ye Ling felt her heart beat faster and faster. Sometimes, it even ovepped with Jiang Qiran¡¯s heartbeat.

    Why... couldn¡¯t she resist bewitching him?

    Jiang Qiran clearly didn¡¯t say anything clearly. They were clearly still in such an awkward situation.

    However, when she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s doting gaze, she couldn¡¯t help but drown in his deep affection.

    ..

    She didn¡¯t think about anything. She didn¡¯t care about anything.

    Where was the five years that Dong Chen Country had been separated? Where was Shen Xi¡¯er.

    The Man in front of her was still her clean and bright youth. He was still Qi ran, who had spoiled her to the heavens.

    Their gazes were locked together. Jiang Qi ran¡¯s slender arm was wrapped around ye Ling¡¯s waist, and one of his legs was pressed against ye Ling¡¯s nket.

    Their postures were like aquatic nts entangled in water.

    It was as if if they wouldn¡¯t be willing to die if they didn¡¯t tie the other party together!

    ..

    Ye Ling panted as Jiang Qiran looked into her misty and trusting eyes. His throat tightened.

    Just as the two of them were about to kiss until the end of time...

    Suddenly, the sound of orderly footsteps came from outside the door.

    There were also nurses discussing excitedly.

    ¡°Sister Wang, is that man really very handsome? !¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really super handsome. I think he¡¯s even more handsome than the male lead of the popr drama that you guys chasedst time!¡±

    ¡°Head nurse, I want to watch it too.¡±

    ..

    Ye Ling was the first to react.

    She hurriedly pushed Jiang Qiran¡¯s firm arm, indicating for him to let go of her!

    The Love in Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes had yet to fade when he heard the sound of the door being pushed open. Jiang Qiran could only reluctantly let go of Ye Ling.

    He knew that Ye Ling didn¡¯t have much face. If people saw her kissing him passionately in the ward, they would probably want to jump into the Yellow River.

    ..

    On the other side, the head nurse brought three to five young girls in white and blue nurse uniforms and entered one after another.

    The head nurse, sister Wang, who was in the lead, smiled wlessly.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to re-examine the patient¡¯s condition.¡±

    Just re-examine the patient¡¯s condition? !

    Ye Ling was shocked by such a big lineup.

    The corner of her mouth twitched.

    Before she could say anything, she saw Jiang Qiran nod his head indifferently.

    ..

    The few young nurses behind the head nurse were not focused on the patient at all. Instead, they all looked at Jiang Qiran.

    If it were not for the fact that it was not good to openly discuss in front of the other party, they would have probably jumped up in excitement.

    Ye Ling swept her gaze across the people who were continuously throwing flirtatious nces at Jiang Qiran, and she felt a wave of depression in her heart.

    The good mood of knowing that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e disappeared in an instant!

    HMPH, Jiang Qiran was obviously a male version of a Vixen!

    Who allowed this evildoer to leave the house!

    ..

    Ye Ling grabbed the nket angrily.

    Meanwhile, the head nurse had alreadypleted a series of reexaminations.

    Sister Wang, the head nurse, smiled faintly and nodded slightly at Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°The patient¡¯s body is currently very normal. His blood pressure is within a reasonable range. If you still have any concerns, you can choose to stay in the hospital for a night for follow-up observation.¡±

    Without waiting for Jiang Qiran to speak, Ye Ling had already hurriedly shouted loudly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital!¡±

    Jiang Qiran nced at ye Ling in disbelief.

    Meanwhile, Ye Ling was feeling resentful about Jiang Qiran¡¯s ability to attract bees and butterflies, so she ignored him and directly spoke word by word.

    ¡°Nurse, since I¡¯ve recovered, can I leave now?¡±

    It was also the first time sister Wang, the head nurse, had seen a patient so anxious to be discharged from the hospital.

    After all, although everything was normal at the moment, there were still some risks involved.

    ..

    Jiang Qiran nced at ye Ling¡¯s fuming face, as well as the few young nurses who were making eyes at her not far away. He finally understood.

    So this little girl was jealous.

    When Jiang Qiran realized this, his heart became even happier.

    He rarely curved his lips and politely nodded at the head nurse.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s leave now.¡±

    When the few young nurses saw the faint smile on Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips, they became even more mesmerized.

    Ye Ling was so angry that her cheeks were even puffed up!

    HMPH, she wasughing at these people right in front of her!

    She was so angry!

    ..

    Because she was holding back her anger, when Jiang Qiran suggested bringing ye Ling back to his apartment, Ye Ling replied indifferently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to trouble you. I don¡¯t have any status, how would I dare to provoke others to gossip?¡±

    Jiang Qiran saw that ye Ling insisted on rebuking him, so he was helpless.

    However, this kind of resentment between couples still made Jiang Qiran feel good.

    This was probably a sweet trouble.

    ..

    Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help but smile. He lowered his head and stroked ye Ling¡¯s hair.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a name? Then Ye Ling, I¡¯ll announce now that you¡¯re Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend, Okay?¡±

    Ye Ling was happy in her heart, but she still didn¡¯t want to go along with his wishes.

    ¡°Girlfriend? ... HMM, I need to think about it.¡±

    Just as ye Ling was happily preparing to pinch Jiang Qiran a few times, she heard that big-bellied and ck-bellied person agree with her words.

    ¡°Yes! I also feel that my suggestion just now was inappropriate!¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened in anger.

    ¡°You ¨C¡±

    Jiang Qiran lowered his head again and kissed ye Ling¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Girlfriend is still not enough. Then, do you like the position of Jiang Qiran¡¯s little wife?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s face turned red with a bang.

    All the blood in her body rushed to her head.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s... wife?

    Ye Ling smiled foolishly.

    ¡°Sure...¡±

    It was only when ye Ling realized that Jiang Qiran was proposing to her a few dayster that it was toote to regret!

    What was a one-knee proposal?

    Where was the music fountain?

    Where were the bouquets that filled the sky? !

    ..

    Ye Ling was still feeling dizzy at the moment. She was being led home by Jiang Qiran.

    Just as she was jumping with joy, her phone suddenly vibrated.

    She looked down and found that it was a call from Shangguan Luo.

    When Jiang Qiran saw the two words ¡°Alo¡±, her expression turned dark!

 Chapter 1448 - Jiang Qiranâ€™s vinegar jar

    <h4>Chapter 1448: Chapter 1448 Jiang Qiran¡¯s vinegar jar</h4>

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s dark face and inexplicably felt a chill down her spine.

    She smiled embarrassedly andughed at Jiang Qiran!

    ¡°Actually, I...¡±

    Ye Ling was about to exin to Jiang Qiran that she and Shangguan Luo were just fellow disciples.

    Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed ye Ling¡¯s phone, pressing the reject button!

    ¡°Don¡¯t pick up the phone.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome face showed some gloominess,

    poor Shangguan Luo on the other side. She wanted to give ye Ling a call to console her about her business trip, but in the end, she was directly rejected because of Jiang Qiran.

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help butugh as she looked at him. She suddenly felt that even someone as steady as Jiang Qiran would sometimes be childish to death because of jealousy, like a child who couldn¡¯t get candy.

    She felt embarrassed, but there was actually a trace of sweetness in her heart.

    Ye Ling quickly opened her mouth to exin to Jiang Qiran that she and Shangguan Luo were innocent.

    ¡°Qiran, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m actually just a senior brother and sister with him...¡±

    She reached out to grab the phone, and one of her hands lifted up like arge smooth-haired husky. She wanted to stroke Jiang Qiran¡¯s head, but because she was too short to reach him, she onlynded on his shoulder in the end.

    Ye Ling said as she looked at Jiang Qiran expectantly.

    When she thought Jiang Qiran and Shen Xier were a couple, Ye Ling had suffered that piercing pain.

    So no matter what, she didn¡¯t want Jiang Qiran to misunderstand her rtionship with Shangguan Luo.

    Jiang Qiran was stunned when he heard that.

    ¡°You and Shangguan Luo are only senior brothers and sisters?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression softened a little. However, after thinking about it carefully, wasn¡¯t senior brothers and sisters more fantasizing?

    On the campus of a university, how many juniors would like their seniors!

    Jiang Qiran frowned and swept a few nces at ye Ling with an inquisitive look.

    ¡°Are you sure that kid only treats you as a junior sister? Why do I remember that when we were at the airport, he was so close to you, andter in the restaurant, he was so stubborn in looking for you.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Qiran mention the restaurant, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    ¡°It was all because of you that time!¡±

    Ye Ling muttered in a low voice.

    She gently patted Jiang Qiran¡¯s shoulder, and when she saw Jiang Qiran looking at her seriously, she slowly opened her mouth to speak.

    ¡°Because I just heard the news of your engagement with Shen xier, I was very confused at that time, so when I saw you at the airport, I especially didn¡¯t want to recognize you.¡±

    ¡°Then... I used Ah Luo as a shield.¡±

    ¡°As for the restaurant, don¡¯t you know it better than me?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling¡¯s peach blossom-like face, and the doubt in his heart gradually disappeared.

    ¡°Ling, if you have any misunderstandings about me in the future, you must tell me, okay? Don¡¯t act on your own.¡±

    He sighed.

    ¡°Do you know, seeing you and that mixed-blood being so close, I feel very ufortable.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s serious face and was slightly stunned.

    She could not help but reach out her hand and slowly hugged Jiang Qiran¡¯s slender body.

    ¡°How... how could I not know...¡±

    ¡°It was because I knew, that¡¯s why when I found out about the fake engagement between you and Shen Xi¡¯er, my heart felt like it was cut by a knife.¡±

    Ye Ling buried her face in Jiang Qiran¡¯s arms, her voice a little muffled.

    Jiang Qiran could not help but feel a little sorry for her.

    ¡°Ling, let¡¯s not miss it again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    If it was possible, how could she be willing to miss this man?

    From the day she was with him, as time spread, Ye Ling knew that there was no one in this world who treated her better than Jiang Qiran.

    ..

    By the side of the street, the shade of the trees was lush. The summer sun shone on ye Ling and Jiang Qiran¡¯s bodies, warm andfortable.

    The young man and woman hugged each other, beautiful like a silhouette painting.

    Ye Ling raised her head and looked up at the doting light in Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, she felt like she touched the legendary happiness.

    Yes, she didn¡¯t want to miss the happiness anymore.

    As the two of them walked, they talked about what had happened to each other in the past five years.

    Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran seemed to have a tacit understanding. Neither of them mentioned the painful breakup five years ago.

    Ye Ling held Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand. Her delicate little hand was wrapped in Jiang Qiran¡¯s warm palm. A feeling called sweetness spread throughout ye Ling¡¯s body.

    However, what could not be concealed was a touch of anxiety in her heart.

    He did not say anything about her breaking up with Jiang Qiran, and she did not dare to mention it either.

    The current atmosphere was too good, so ye Ling temporarily could not muster up the courage to tell Jiang Qiran about that experience.

    That incident was a nightmare for Jiang Qiran, but was it not the same for ye Ling?

    There was always an opportunity to open a wound.

    Ye Ling thought that if Jiang Qiran took the initiative to ask about her, or if she found a suitable time to talk to Jiang Qiran about the breakup five years ago.

    She promised that the heartless ye family would not say that Shen Xier used them to threaten her.

    But what if Jiang Qiran guessed it himself?

    Even if she did not say it out loud, it did not mean that Jiang Qiran had not thought of it.

    It was better for Jiang Qiran to be cautious of a crazy woman like Shen Xier.

    ..

    In the end, the two of them chatted for a long time about their university life. For some reason, Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran both had a hint of regret in their eyes.

    In the most beautiful university era, it was as if those years had been wasted because they lost the person next to them.

    It was such a great regret not being able to participate in that period of time with you.

    Fortunately, from this day on, we will not miss it again.

    ..

    After ye Ling repeatedly fawned on him, Jiang Qiran finally temporarily put aside his envy and jealousy towards Shangguan Luo and agreed to let her call Shangguan Luo.

    On the other side, Shangguan Luo received ye Ling¡¯s call and immediately rushed to answer it.

    ¡°AIYO, my little great-aunt, if you don¡¯t pick up the call, I¡¯m going to suspect that you¡¯ve been kidnapped.¡±

    Ye Ling nced at the handsome youth beside her and couldn¡¯t help but smile sweetly.

    ¡°Ah Luo... why didn¡¯t I realize that you were so smart in the past?¡±

    She had indeed been kidnapped by some unscrupulous person, but the person who had been kidnapped was also willing to do so.

    When Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s big smile, he instantly felt even more displeased!

    Did It feel so good to answer the phone with that mixed-blood? !

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s memory was extremely good. During that brief encounter at the airport, he remembered that Shangguan Luo had a pretty good appearance.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Qiran immediately grabbed ye Ling¡¯s phone and directly dered that Ye Ling was his property!

    ¡°Hello, Shangguan Luo, right? I¡¯m your junior sister¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    On the other side, when Shangguan Luo heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s deep and cold male voice, his jaw almost dropped!

    Wasn¡¯t his junior sister just trapped in love two days ago?

    She found her next home so quickly? !

 Chapter 1449 - meeting the parents, feeling guilty

    <h4>Chapter 1449: Chapter 1449 meeting the parents, feeling guilty</h4>

    Hearing Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, Shangguan Luo almost bit her tongue.

    ¡°What? ! You¡¯re my junior sister¡¯s boyfriend?¡±

    In the past when she was in the Dongchen Kingdom, Ye Ling¡¯s heart had been as still as water for five years because of that failed first love. Oh, perhaps it was more suitable to say that her heart was as still as water.

    After all, with such a high-quality man in front of her, Ye Ling was not the slightest bit moved. She had no intention of falling in love at all.

    But how could his soft and cute (crossed out) junior sister actually have a boyfriend aftering to the nine regions country for less than a week! !

    This simply didn¡¯t make sense!

    Where did such a monstere from?

    How long had it been!

    Most importantly, with such an outstanding senior brother like him in front of her, Ye Ling didn¡¯t even look up to him. How could someone directly walk into Ye Ling¡¯s heart and break the ice that had been in her heart for five years? !

    There was a man whose charm was higher than hers, which made Shangguan Luo deeply doubt life!

    ..

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect Jiang Qiran to be so stubborn and directly take away her phone.

    She red at Jiang Qiran and took her phone back.

    ¡°Senior brother! Why did you call me?¡±

    Shangguan Luo was still shocked that ye Ling had a boyfriend.

    His hand trembled and he quickly asked ye Ling.

    ¡°Little Junior Sister, did you collude with others just now to make a joke? Your Senior Brother is still single, how could you find a partner first?¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    This narcissistic way of asking, let ye Ling deeply want to strangle the telephone end of that unreliable big brother.

    Looking at Jiang Qiran that awe-inspiring eye knife, Ye Ling how dare with Shangguan Luo pull too much.

    Whoa, Whoa, Whoa, whoa. What¡¯s wrong with a possessive boyfriend?

    Ye Ling hurriedly ha ha two.

    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll invite you and my boyfriend to meet and have a meal togetherter!¡±

    ..

    Without waiting for Shangguan Luo¡¯s reply, Ye Ling hung up in a hurry.

    ..

    Heh, this junior sister, with a boyfriend, she¡¯s already twisting her elbow!

    Shangguan Luo had a bellyful of questions and resentment, but nowhere to re up!

    His little junior sister, whose heart was as still as water, had even found a new home.

    He was such a handsome man, how could no one recognize him.

    Shangguan Luo could not help but run to the window at the side andpare his handsome and well-shaped face.

    He had short x-colored hair, and his outline was extremely deep. However, his eyes were the standard eyes of a young deer, and hisrge pupils were clearly ck and white.

    In his mind, he could not help but think of Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s bright and beautiful face, and the resentment in his heart grew deeper!

    This pair of facial features looked very likable to girls!

    How could it not be a good start!

    For the first time, Shangguan Luo had doubts about his skills in picking up girls.

    ..

    After hanging up on Shangguan Luo, Ye Ling had only taken two steps when she received another phone call.

    Ye Ling thought that Shangguan Luo was not giving up and wanted to ask her who her new boyfriend was.

    Therefore, Ye Ling picked up her phone and ced it by her ear without thinking and spoke to Shangguan Luo in a teasing manner.

    ¡°Senior brother, you won¡¯t be so gossipy about who my boyfriend is, right? I already said that I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time and satisfy your curiosity in one go.¡±

    Ye Ling had just finished speaking when she heard a moment of silence from the other side. Then, a gentle and gentle mezzo-soprano slowly sounded.

    ¡°Ling, you have a boyfriend?¡±

    ! ! !

    Wasn¡¯t this the voice of her master, Zhao Wanqin? ¡ª

    When Ye Ling heard Zhao Wanqin¡¯s gentle inquiry, her scalp felt like it was going to explode!

    SOB, SOB, sob. She had always been very obedient in front of her master, but today, when she picked up the phone, she just hollered at Zhao wanqin like a woman.

    Jiang Qiran saw the drastic change in Ye Ling¡¯s expression and was momentarily confused.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Ye Ling smiled sheepishly at Jiang Qiran and made a shushing gesture at him.

    ¡ª my master has called.

    She silently mouthed to Jiang Qiran.

    When they were strolling along the road, Ye Ling briefly told Jiang Qiran about the things that had happened in the Dongchen Kingdom over the past five years.

    Therefore, Jiang Qiran also knew that ye Ling had a master who was extremely good at drawing.

    Zhao wanqin, right?

    Jiang Qiran felt that this name was quite familiar for a moment. Where had he heard it before?

    Jiang Qiran frowned and could not clear his thoughts for the time being.

    On the other side, Ye Ling¡¯s voice had already softened, and she obediently told Zhao wanqin about her matters.

    ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve just reconciled with my first love today.¡±

    ¡°Your First Love?¡±

    Zhao wanqin was surprised. The olddy with white hair couldn¡¯t help but push up her gold rimless sses.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you and that boy are no longer possible? I was thinking of introducing you to my grandson.¡±

    Ye Ling was both embarrassed and embarrassed when she heard that. She silently nced at the young man standing beside her and lowered her voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you next time. I¡¯ll find some time to treat you and senior brother to a meal. How about that?¡±

    Without waiting for the other party to respond, Ye Ling began to act coquettishly.

    ¡°Master, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. It¡¯s not easy for me to return to the nine regions this time. As a busy person, why don¡¯t you take the time toe and have a meal with me?¡±

    On the other side, Zhao wanqin burst intoughter upon hearing this.

    This little girl really knew how to change the topic.

    ¡°Sure, but you have to bring that boy along.¡±

    ¡°AH? !¡±

    Ye Ling nced at Jiang Qiran who was beside her again. When she saw his bright eyes looking at her, she felt her face Redden even more.

    ¡°Ling, you¡¯re young, and you¡¯re on and off with your first love. I always feel that your first love isn¡¯t very reliable. I really feel that I have to keep an eye on you.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Ye Ling was extremely embarrassed when she heard this. Actually, when she thought about it, who was unreliable between her and Jiang Qiran?

    It should be her, right?

    ¡°Master, I guarantee that you¡¯ll definitely be 100% satisfied when you see him.¡±

    ¡°EH, if that¡¯s the case, why did you cry so miserably the first time you saw me?¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Ye Ling was once again defeated by Zhao Wanqin¡¯s strong memory.

    SOB, SOB, sob. It was clearly so long ago.

    ..

    Ye Ling could only give in. After all, the matter between her and Jiang Qiran was tooplicated, and she could not exin it clearly for a while.

    It was Zhao wanqin and Shangguan Luo¡¯s fault. They only knew that they had broken up with their first love for five years, and their hearts were as still as water. However, they had never heard ye Ling talk about the specific details, so they thought that Jiang Qiran was a big, unfaithful bastard.

    ¡°Alright then, master. I¡¯ll bring my boyfriend over for dinner. How about you set a time? Are you free this weekend?¡±

    Zhao wanqin held the receiver and heard ye Ling remove his stubborn outer shell and speak well of his boyfriend like an ordinary little girl. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head andugh.

    ¡°I¡¯m holding an art exhibition in city a this weekend. You can bring your boyfriend along. After the art exhibition is over, we¡¯ll eat together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ..

    Ye Ling hung up the phone, while Jiang Qiran raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Why? It sounds like your master is very dissatisfied with me?¡±

 Chapter 1450 - sleeping under the same roof

    <h4>Chapter 1450: Chapter 1450 sleeping under the same roof</h4>

    Looking at Jiang Qiran¡¯s dissatisfied face, Ye Ling didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    In fact, she was very happy to see Jiang Qiran suffer.

    But Ye Ling also knew very well that the reason Grandma Zhao targeted Jiang Qiran so much was because she had never exined her grudges and grudges with Jiang Qiran.

    In Zhao Wanqin¡¯s heart, Jiang Qiran was probably the kind of iron-forged scumbag image!

    ..

    Ye Ling was secretly happy, but she was too embarrassed to let Jiang Qiran take the me for so long, so she said that she would invite Jiang Qiran, Zhao wanqin, and Shangguan Luo to have a meal together.

    This time, Zhao Wanqin was holding an art exhibition in City A. as a nominal disciple, she naturally had to give her full support.

    ..

    Ye Ling reached out and tugged on Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve, looking at his defeated look with some ridicule.

    ¡°What, are you angry?¡±

    When Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling secretlyughing, the difort in his heart suddenly disappeared.

    It was really strange, because looking at ye Ling¡¯s smile, it was as if all his troubles could be thrown away.

    As long as this girl was willing to stay by his side for a long time.

    Jiang Qiran, the cold and hard iceberg in the past, was also willing to be refined into a soft touch for this person.

    ¡°She¡¯s not angry...¡±Jiang Qiran shook his head at Ye Ling and then added, ¡°What your master means is, she wants us to have dinner with her this weekend?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded her head mischievously.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Moreover, my master is going to hold a painting exhibition this weekend. My Master is really amazing. She¡¯s an internationally renowned painter! Her style is even thebination of Chinese and Western. You Can¡¯t just say that without thinking!¡±

    When Ye Ling talked about Zhao wanqin, she was beaming with joy. The sunlight shone on her porcin-white face, and it flickered with a nearly transparent luster. It was so gentle and beautiful.

    Jiang Qiran smiled as he listened to Ye Ling¡¯s narration. His expression became even more doting.

    He could hear that the olddy named Zhao wanqin must have helped ye Ling a lot since she could make ye Ling so proud and proud.

    Jiang Qiran rarely felt grateful to anyone.

    However, at this moment, Jiang Qiran was truly grateful to Zhao wanqin.

    During the five years that Ye Ling had been adrift in the Dongchen kingdom, if it weren¡¯t for Zhao wanqin extending a helping hand to her first, perhaps ye Ling wouldn¡¯t be as heartless as she was now.

    She was ye Ling¡¯s nobleman.

    ..

    Ye Ling talked endlessly about Zhao wanqin¡¯s various deeds, such as when she had won an international award and when she had gone to various famous schools in the Dongchen Kingdom to give lectures..

    Jiang Qiran wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to what Zhao wanqin had to say, but from ye Ling¡¯s adoring expression, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    Even so, ten minutes after ye Ling praised Zhao wanqin in all sorts of ways, Jiang Qiran still couldn¡¯t help but rebuke ye Ling.

    ¡°Ling, you¡¯ve already said this once. Your master is an international great painter, and if that master is a great disciple, then your drawing skills are also very good? en?¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that. When she saw Jiang Qiran ask about her level, her face immediately turned red.

    ¡°I¡¯m an interest-type contestant! My Major in university isn¡¯t this.¡±

    When Jiang Qiran saw her embarrassed expression, the joy on his face became more obvious.

    He lowered his head in a good mood and kissed ye Ling¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Then... Interest-type contestant, do you have the honor to invite you to draw a painting for me?¡±

    The clear, spring-like male voice brushed past her eardrums, causing ye Ling to be unable to help but sh back to the various scenes of the past five years.

    The smile on her face disappeared, and in a trance, she recalled how many portraits of Jiang Qiran she had drawn in the past five years.

    Moreover... There were many portraits that she thought were not bad, which were hidden in her suitcase and brought back to the nine regions.

    In these five years of separation, every day and every night, Ye Ling could only miss him by painting Jiang Qiran¡¯s portrait.

    Of course, those were all Jiang Qiran¡¯s faces from five years ago.

    He was even more immature than now, between a man and a boy, and was a clean and bright youth.

    Jiang Qiran saw that Ye Ling was silent and suddenly lost his smile, and his heart jumped heavily. He thought that ye Ling¡¯s painting skills were too bad, so he was embarrassed to paint himself.

    He hurriedly held ye Ling¡¯s hand tightly with a serious look on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m joking. If you don¡¯t want to draw me, then it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about it in the future when we have the chance.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s long hair curled. She lowered her head slightly, and her delicate and clear face was hidden in the shadows. For a moment, no one could see through what ye Ling was thinking.

    Jiang Qiran originally wanted to ask ye Ling about that cheapskate master, Zhao wanqin, because this name was really familiar. But when he saw ye Ling like this, his remaining thoughts were immediately thrown into the clouds.

    He only wanted to make ye Ling happy.

    Before he met Ye Ling, Jiang Qiran would never have thought that when he met the person he liked, he could be so unprincipled.

    No, perhaps he had principles.

    As long as Ye Ling was happy.

    As long as Ye Ling was willing to be by his side.

    As for the other things, they were not important.

    He was willing to be that muddle-headed andwless monarch for ye Ling, as long as his beloved pet could be by his side.

    ..

    That night, Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran stayed in city s and returned to city a early the next morning.

    However, Jiang Qiran wasn¡¯t ready to tell her parents about her and ye Ling for the time being.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t go back to Fengdan Bailu. Instead, she booked a room in a five-star hotel under the Emperor Chen Group.

    It had been a long time since ye Ling slept under the same roof as Jiang Qiran.

    She felt a little ufortable, but also a little uneasy.

    That was because the luxurious suite that Jiang Qiran booked only had one bed.

    Ye Ling really wasn¡¯t prepared for anything to happen.

    ..

    But this night was really out of Ye Ling¡¯s expectations.

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t do anything. After the two of them took a bath, Jiang Qiran apanied her to watch the unnutritious eight o¡¯clock tv series for a while.

    After that, the two of them fell asleep.

    Although they were lying under the same nket, Jiang Qiran was really... unbelievably well-behaved.

    The bed was very big anyway, so it was more than enough for a few grown men to lie on it.

    Jiang Qiran even slept on the far right side, quite a distance away from ye Ling.

    Ye Ling should have been very happy if things had turned out this way. After all, she didn¡¯t have to worry about what would happen.

    But Jiang Qiran really didn¡¯t do anything, and Ye Ling felt an inexplicable sense of loss.

    That time when they met at the restaurant, wasn¡¯t Jiang Qiran especially... fierce?

    Why did he suddenly..

    ..

    Oh, What¡¯s wrong with me?

    Ye Ling tossed and turned under the nket for a while. It was about one or two o¡¯clock in the morning, and Jiang Qiran was already fast asleep.

    Ye Ling crossed her arms and sat up.

    From a distance that was neither too long nor too short, she sized up the long-breathing youth on the other side.

    Got It!

    Who cares if she is childish or not!

    Ye Ling thought of a n and prepared to go down and find a pen to draw a turtle on Jiang Qiran¡¯s face!

 Chapter 1451 - Can I have

    <h4>Chapter 1451: Can I have chapter 1451</h4>

    Ye Ling carefully lifted the quilt. Her movements were very light. She looked back at Jiang Qiran, who was still sleeping peacefully, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief.

    Phew, it seems that Jiang Qiran wasn¡¯t woken up by me!

    Ye Ling raised her delicate little eyebrows, and then tiptoed toward the table with the eyebrow pencil.

    ..

    After finding the murder weapon, Ye Ling felt even better.

    Like a little mouse, she returned to Jiang Qiran¡¯s side.

    She squatted beside Jiang Qiran¡¯s bed and tentatively stretched out her pen, wanting to draw a turtle on Jiang Qiran¡¯s smooth forehead.

    However, Ye Ling didn¡¯t expect that before the tip of her pen fell, someone quickly snatched away her murder weapon and threw it to the side!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ye Ling widened her eyes in shock. She didn¡¯t know when, but the young man who was resting on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her with a smile.

    ..

    That ck-bellied bastard, Jiang Qiran, actually didn¡¯t fall asleep at all!

    Ye Ling cried out in shock. Before she could do anything else, she saw the other party stretch out his long arm and pull her into his embrace!

    ..

    ¡°You¡¯re too bad. You actually pretended to be asleep!¡±

    Ye Ling red at Jiang Qiran indignantly.

    Jiang Qiran, on the other hand, looked at her calmly. His long and narrow phoenix eyes were filled with ridicule.

    ¡°Who¡¯s more of a scoundrel? Not sleeping in the middle of the night, and you still want to make trouble for others¡¯faces.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Ye Ling felt a wave of guilt from being said.

    She pouted her lips, and her eyes were clear and bright.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had the time to do anything bad yet.¡±

    ¡°You already have evil intentions, what do you think?¡±

    Jiang Qiran nced at her from the corner of his eye.

    Suddenly, he changed his position and pressed ye Ling¡¯s arm, pressing Ye Ling under his body.

    ..

    The situation changed too quickly!

    ! ! ! !

    Ye ling only felt that this scene was too horrifying.

    Her mind was actually nk, but her face suddenly shed withyers of redness!

    ¡°Ling, what are you trying to do in the middle of the night without sleeping?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked down at Ye Ling. Because the lights were not turned on, Ye Ling only relied on the vast moonlight outside the window. Ye Ling felt that Jiang Qiran¡¯s face seemed to be covered with ayer of faint mist.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m not trying to do anything.¡±

    Ye Ling felt guilty.

    A faint peppermint fragrance brushed past ye Ling¡¯s nose.

    The two of them were in the dark, their ankles touching, and their breaths touching.

    Ye Ling was very embarrassed. Her heart was beating as if she had just run a marathon. She could only subconsciously turn her head away, not looking at Jiang Qiran¡¯s handsome eyes and brows.

    ..

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to look at me?¡±

    Jiang Qiran reached out and turned on the wallmp. Then, with a faint smile, he bent down even more and used his lips to gently wipe ye Ling¡¯s chin.

    His lips looked cold, but when they brushed past her face, Ye Ling¡¯s heart beat faster.

    Her long eyshes trembled, and her eyes were watery.

    Under the light of the wallmp, Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart palpitated.

    ¡°Why are you so shy?¡±

    He looked at Ye Ling¡¯s blushing face and was in an extremely good mood. He bent down, but he felt that ye Ling seemed to be... wearing nothing under her pajamas.

    When he realized this, Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart was also burning with an evil fire.

    ¡°Ling, can you give it to me?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened. Before she could respond, she felt Jiang Qiran lower his head and kiss her body through her clothes.

    There was clearly ayer of clothes between them, but ye Ling felt that the soft sound between her lips and the clothes seemed to ignite the air in the room!

    God!

    This is too..

    Ye Ling sucked in a breath of cold air, and her body subconsciously trembled.

    However, Jiang Qiran pressed on ye Ling¡¯s waist, and the kiss became even more passionate. Those burning lips seemed to want to Burn Ye Ling together.

    His strong and vigorous legs pressed on ye Ling¡¯s ankles, and from time to time, he would scratch them along with the kiss.

    A numbing and itchy feeling followed.

    Ye Ling gradually felt a strange sense of shame. She had not been in a rtionship, so how could she endure such a thing!

    The two bodies that were also in their prime were practically raging with hormones!

    ..

    However, Jiang Qiran took advantage of the victory to pursue. He very carefully pulled down the corner of Ye Ling¡¯s clothes.

    Her fair shoulders were faintly discernible.

    As she watched Jiang Qiran¡¯s movement of pulling down her clothes gradually,.

    Ye Ling let out a low cry in a daze.

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±

    The young girl moaned softly.

    In the slightly hot air, it was exceptionally clear.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand movements paused. Under the warm wallmp, he saw the young girl¡¯s face that was as bright as a peach blossom.

    His voice was hoarse.

    ¡°Ling, do you... Not Like Me Anymore?¡±

    If they liked each other, they shouldn¡¯t be able to resist such a thing, right?

    What happened five years ago had left a deep shadow on the two of them. To Jiang Qiran, it was as if the girl next to him was forever separated by a veil.

    Only bypletely possessing her could he understand that this person truly belonged to him.

    ..

    When Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s dejected look, she became anxious and hurriedly waved her hand to exin.

    ¡°No... how can I not like you! Qiran, I like you.¡±

    Jiang Qiran was stunned when she heard that.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was reflected in her eyes.

    The girl¡¯s eyes were misty, and her dark eyes seemed to be shrouded in ayer of mist.

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was blushing, and she was embarrassed by Jiang Qiran¡¯s unblinking gaze.

    She also knew that it wasn¡¯t good for a man to interrupt at this time, but... she really wasn¡¯t prepared.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m just scared. Let¡¯s wait until we get married before... doing that... Okay?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s face was thin, and she was really embarrassed to say those words.

    When Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s embarrassed look, the Big Stone in his heart slowly fell to the ground.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He always cherished her the most.

    However, it seemed that the sooner the wedding was held, the better. Delicious food came first, and he really couldn¡¯t wait for too long!

    ..

    Jiang Qiran thought for a few seconds and immediately spoke up.

    ¡°Then how about we get married next month?¡±

    ¡°Next month?¡±

    Ye Ling was shocked silly by Jiang Qiran¡¯s quick decision!

    This was too rushed!

    Jiang Qiran could tell what ye Ling was thinking at a nce. He chuckled softly, and the voice that came out of his throat was extremely bewitching.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything has been prepared long ago. You are the only bride that is missing.¡±

    As Jiang Qiran spoke, he reached out his hand and caressed ye Ling¡¯s delicate brows and eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve waited for you for five years. Ling, will you marry me?¡±

    Because they were very close, wisps of hot air passed through Jiang Qiran¡¯s nose.

    ..

    Under the wallmp, Ye Ling¡¯s eyes sparkled like stars.

    She leaned softly into Jiang Qiran¡¯s embrace and finally mustered up her courage to speak to Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Qiran, if I said that the person I¡¯ve liked for the past five years has always been you, would you... believe it?¡±

 Chapter 1452 - the truth of five years ago

    <h4>Chapter 1452: Chapter 1452 the truth of five years ago</h4>

    After ye Ling said that, she suddenly felt a little uneasy.

    She bit the corner of her lips and didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression at this moment.

    What would qiran think of her?

    Five years ago, she was the one who left so decisively and mercilessly. But five yearster, if she were Jiang Qiran, she probably wouldn¡¯t believe her own words either.

    If she really liked someone, why would she want to hurt them so deeply?

    ..

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart ached. She lowered her head slightly, and a hint of pain shed across her beautiful eyes.

    On the other side, when Jiang Qiran heard ye Ling mention this topic, his brows instantly furrowed.

    He reached out and pulled ye Ling, who had her eyes lowered.

    ¡°Ling, what happened five years ago is in the past. I don¡¯t want to pursue it anymore. Let¡¯s just live well now, okay?¡±

    Hearing Jiang Qiran¡¯s gentle words, Ye Ling raised her eyes in a daze.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s furrowed brows had already rxed, as if it was extremely calm.

    However, did Jiang Qiran really not care about what happened five years ago at all?

    The answer was that it was impossible.

    If he really didn¡¯t care, then Jiang Qiran probably wouldn¡¯t have the expression of gnashing his teeth when he bumped into her in that restaurant. Instead, he should have really, indifferently passed by.

    ..

    Ye Ling¡¯s long hair fell over her shoulders. She subconsciously hugged Jiang Qiran¡¯s skinny waist. A heavy and painful emotion slowly brewed in the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Qiran... can you let me finish?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression froze. The fist hidden under the nket slowly tightened.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jiang Qiran tried his best to sound calmer.

    But Ye Ling was right. How could he not care? !

    That matter was destined to be a knot in Ye Ling¡¯s heart and his heart forever.

    Butpared to caring about the pain of the past, the world was peaceful. Keeping this girl by his side was Jiang Qiran¡¯s most urgent wish.

    So, for the sake of the present and the future, he would rather throw the past to the back of his mind!

    He had long lost to a girl called ye Ling, so why not lose even morepletely?

    ..

    Ye Lingy in Jiang Qiran¡¯s embrace. She only felt that Jiang Qiran¡¯s body was slightly stiff, but she did not know that Jiang Qiran¡¯s emotions were boiling like water at this moment.

    ¡°Qiran, when I first met you, I fell in love with you. At that time, I was infatuated with your handsome appearance. Later on... When we got along day and night, I was infatuated with the gentleness you showed me under your cold appearance.¡±

    As Ye Ling spoke, her starry eyes could not help but blink, and a hint of confusion shed across her expression.

    She was truly at an age where she did not know how to worry about time. She was very lucky to have met Jiang Qiran at that time.

    This was the greatest reward that God had given her.

    Even if it ended in such an unbearable manner.

    She was just like Cindere in a fairy tale. After some time, she lost her crystal shoes, and she also lost the prince who liked her.

    Fortunately, they still had a chance to start everything over again.

    ..

    Ye Ling recalled the days when Jiang Qiran had pushed her to brush up on the questions. She recalled the days when they had taught together in plum blossom vige, and her eyes were filled with sweetness

    ¡°At that time, I always thought that you were the best person. In fact, I still feel the same way, but ¨C¡±

    Jiang Qiran listened quietly and did not interrupt ye Ling¡¯s words. He only heard ye Ling¡¯s turn, and the dark jade-like color in his eyes changed even more deeply.

    Ye Ling took a deep breath and waspletely unaware of Jiang Qiran¡¯s change.

    ¡°But, Qiran, you should be able to tell... actually, i... I have a little inferiorityplex.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression turned cold as if he didn¡¯t expect ye Ling to say this. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to console ye Ling.

    ¡°Ling...¡±

    Without waiting for him to say anything else, ye ling stretched out her slender fingers and pressed them against Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Qiran, can you listen to Me First?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really hard for me to muster up the courage to dissect my own heart with others.¡±

    The girl¡¯s fingers were slender, and the gentle touch on her lips subtly soothed Jiang Qiran¡¯s emotions.

    Jiang Qiran shut his mouth and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Ye Ling sorted out her emotions,ughed at herself, and continued.

    ¡°I grew up in a small deste vige. I was an orphan who had no parents and was abandoned by others. You might not be able to imagine how many people had looked down on me since I was young, so while I was stubborn, I also felt inferior to my bones

    ¡°Knowing you and Miao Miao was like a gift from heaven. Can you imagine that? I really don¡¯t want to lose you and Miao Miao.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s cheeks slowly tightened. He pursed his thin lips and did not say a word.

    Ye Ling, on the other hand, seemed to be especially afraid of the cold. She hugged Jiang Qiran¡¯s waist even harder.

    ¡°Can you understand that feeling? It¡¯s like a person who is especially afraid of thirst falling into the desert. He thought he was going to die, but in the end, he was lucky enough to meet an oasis.¡±

    ¡°I was very afraid that all of this was a mirage, but in the end, I was the one who destroyed all of it.¡±

    Jiang Qiran remained silent, but his heart felt as if it had been stabbed.

    He and Jiang Miaomiao treated ye ling well, so how could it be a Mirage? !

    ..

    Ye Ling raised her eyes bitterly, and when she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s cold and restrained expression, she finally could not hold back her tears.

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t want to! Qiran, I really didn¡¯t want to!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say those words to anger you, and I didn¡¯t want such a tragic ident to happen to you. Qiran, I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me. It¡¯s just that I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Now that I¡¯m trying to justify these things, it seems like I¡¯m being very pretentious, right?¡±

    Ye Ling wiped the tears off her face. She looked at Jiang Qiran in confusion and sadness. The Tears on her face were overflowing.

    Jiang Qiran quietly looked at the embarrassed tears on Ye Ling¡¯s face. Finally, he reached out his hand and wiped away the tears on Ye Ling¡¯s face bit by bit.

    In the dark night, his voice was faint and contained a hint of forbearance.

    ¡°Ling, actually, at that time, I was waiting for your call.¡±

    ¡°But in the end, I waited for such a result.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s face froze. It was as if blood was flowing out of her heart. The pain made it difficult for her to breathe.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted you to tell me that you had your difficulties and had been waiting for me. At that time, I naively thought that you would definitelye and visit me before I was discharged from the hospital.¡±

    Jiang Qiran described it simply. He reached out to wipe the tears that kept flowing down ye Ling¡¯s face. The smile on his face was also bleak.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ve finally waited for this result. It¡¯s just that I was five years toote.¡±

    ¡°My father once told me that if you weren¡¯t willing to visit me, no matter why, you weren¡¯t worthy of my love.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard this, it was as if someone had used a sharp weapon to stab her heart again.

    All her guilt became insignificant. If she could make up for Jiang Qiran¡¯s pain, she wished that she hadn¡¯t done so many wrong things.

    However, a mistake was a mistake.

    The past could not be pursued.

    Ye Ling sobbed.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask me what the reason is?¡±

 Chapter 1453 - the tables have turned!

    <h4>Chapter 1453: Chapter 1453 the tables have turned!</h4>

    That incident was like a chasm, pulling ye Ling and Jiang Qiran apart from each other.

    Whether it was love or hate, all of them became more unforgettable because of the distance.

    If you really liked someone.

    How could you forget it so easily?

    Even if the other party had difficulties, could it be easily forgiven?

    ..

    Ye Ling felt as if there were two heavy buckets hanging in her heart, causing her heart to palpitate.

    The feeling of confusion and unease gradually spread deeper and deeper.

    ¡°Qiran, do you really not want to know? Or do you think that no matter what difficulties you have, there¡¯s no need to know?¡±

    Jiang Qiran smiled slightly, but her voice could not help but be a little bitter.

    ¡°At that time, did you ever feel this perturbed?¡±

    On a summer night, Jiang Qiran reached out and hugged the thin girl in his arms. His voice was soft.

    Ye Ling felt as if she had been struck by lightning.

    So, just as she expected, Jiang Qiran did care.

    That¡¯s right, it was impossible for him not to care.

    Unless Jiang Qiranpletely let go and stopped liking her.

    The current situation wasn¡¯t too bad.

    Ye Ling reached out and pressed her temples. She forced herself to focus and slowly spoke to Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°What if I say that not only that time, but even now, I¡¯m also very perturbed?¡±

    She smiled with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little more pretentious?¡±

    ..

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t nod or shake his head.

    ¡°Do you still want to say that you can only say this much about your difficulties and can¡¯t continue?¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard this. She felt as if she had been struck by lightning as she looked at the young man beside her in disbelief.

    ¡°How did you know? !¡±

    ..

    Jiang Qiran reached out his hand and swept away the blurry tear stains on Ye Ling¡¯s face.

    ¡°Actually, I vaguely guessed it five years ago. I thought that one day, you would be honest with me. I just didn¡¯t expect that I would wait for so long.¡±

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ve finally waited for this day, haven¡¯t I?¡±

    The youth¡¯s voice was indifferent. In the quiet night, it was like a curse.

    Ye Ling gripped her arm tightly, as if she felt that everything had taken a turn. The terrifying yet unknown fate once again pushed her to the high ground.

    Before her eyes wereyers of mountains andyers of fog. Where did shee from and where was she going?

    She really didn¡¯t know.

    ..

    ¡°You guessed it five years ago?¡±

    Ye Ling repeated in a panic.

    Then what was all this?

    Jiang Qiran saw the uneasiness and fear on ye Ling¡¯s face. He reached out and hugged ye Ling¡¯s delicate body and rested his head on ye Ling¡¯s shoulder. There was a hint of dejection on his handsome face.

    ¡°Ling, I haven¡¯t finished speaking. Don¡¯t specte too much. Listen to me, Okay?¡±

    Ye Ling nodded her head.

    She only felt that she had suddenly switched ces with Jiang Qiran.

    Everything had reversed.

    But she hadn¡¯t been able to struggle out of the fog.

    What, the world outside had changed?

    ..

    Jiang Qiran stroked ye Ling¡¯s soft hair with some interest. He lowered his eyes and sniffed the elegant fragranceing from ye Ling¡¯s body.

    He knew that Ye Ling never wore perfume. Perhaps it was the smell of shower gel.

    Jiang Qiran thought.

    Smelling the pleasant fragrance, he finally opened his mouth and told ye Ling about this matter bit by bit.

    ¡°I only vaguely guessed it, but I never went to investigate this matter. I wasn¡¯t in good health at that time. My father was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to take it lying down, so he found many people to watch over me and forbid me from leaving the hospital.¡±

    What kind of experience was that?

    He endured the injuries all over his body, and his heart was filled with determination. Even if he had to crawl out of the hospital, he had to find the girl who was waiting at the airport to fly to Dongchen country.

    However, his physical condition was really too bad. The nurse who was guarding the hospital directly destroyed all of his wishful thinking with a single injection.

    When he woke up, Ye Ling had already left nine regions country, left city a, and also... left him.

    ..

    Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s indifferent expression. Although Jiang Qiran¡¯s narration was extremely calm, when she heard it, she felt extremely worried.

    Just... how many wrong things did she do?

    Was it worth it for that heartless family?

    In this quiet moonlight night, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but choke up.

    She wept without any sense of propriety and looked like a primary school student who had done something wrong.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart was filled with heartache and helplessness. She could only take out a tissue to wipe her red rabbit-like eyes and Pat Ye Ling¡¯s back gently from time to time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Cry, hear me out.¡±

    ¡°I know... I shouldn¡¯t have cried, but I feel bad. I¡¯m sorry, I really... did a lot of wrong things.¡±

    ¡°In the past five years, I rarely have a peaceful sleep. Qiran, I know I deserve it.¡±

    Ye Ling sobbed for a while, but her throat still felt ufortable.

    It was rare for Jiang Qiran to see her like this, and her heart ached even more.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say the words ¡®sorry¡¯to me. Really, there¡¯s no need.¡±

    Jiang Qiran paused, and then really couldn¡¯t bear to look at Ye Ling¡¯s red and swollen eyes.

    ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll get a basin of hot water.¡±

    Before ye Ling could say anything, Jiang Qiran had already rushed out.

    When he came back, he was already holding a stainless steel washbasin with a brand new towel soaked in hot water.

    ¡°How Childish.¡±

    Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw ye Ling staring at him in a daze. All the hostility from before gradually calmed down.

    ¡°Be good. Close your eyes. I¡¯ll use this to warm up your eyes for a while. It will have some effect on the pain in your eyes. I Won¡¯t be able to buy you anything else for the time being. Just make do with it.¡±

    Ye Ling was touched by Jiang Qiran¡¯s thoughtfulness. However, when she heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s gentle voice, the guilt in her heart became even more rampant.

    She obediently followed Jiang Qiran¡¯s instructions and leaned against the wall, letting Jiang Qiran carefully apply the towel on her face.

    A warm feeling came over, and ye Ling¡¯s mood was unknowingly appeased.

    Ye Ling recalled what Jiang Qiran said and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to tug at Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Qiran, so you really guessed what happened five years ago? But why didn¡¯t you investigate?¡±

    And why... didn¡¯t youe to find me.

    Ye Ling finally hid herst sentence.

    She was really too pretentious.

    Ye Ling thought.

    ..

    Jiang Qiran hugged ye Ling¡¯s waist, his face calm.

    ¡°In the beginning, it was because I was sick, so I couldn¡¯t investigate, butter on... I wasn¡¯t so easily fooled. You just left, and then Shen Xier came to court you.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it was pride. I didn¡¯t investigate in detail, always thinking that I would wait for you to tell me, but who would have thought that the stalemate wouldst for five years.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s hands trembled when he heard that.

    He knew it as expected.

    ¡°Then why are you so close to Shen Xier! You even went to university with her often...¡±

    Ye Ling was indignant and his tone was sour.

 Chapter 1454 - the storm behind Shen Xiâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 1454: Chapter 1454 the storm behind Shen Xi¡¯er</h4>

    Jiang Qiran smiled faintly and poked ye Ling¡¯s porcin-white cheek.

    ¡°Ling, if I didn¡¯t misunderstand, are you jealous of Shen Xi¡¯er and me?¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Qiran cast a sidelong nce at ye Ling with a smile that was not a smile.

    Realizing that ye Ling would be jealous of him as if it was something worth being happy about, the smile on the corner of his lips became more and more obvious.

    Ye Ling¡¯s mind was a mess. When she heard Jiang Qiran teasing her like this, she subconsciously rolled her eyes at Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°So What If I¡¯m jealous? !¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can misunderstand my rtionship with Shangguan Luo? Only state officials are allowed to set fires, andmoners are not allowed to lightmps! It¡¯s too double standard!¡±

    At first, she said it fiercely, but as she spoke, her expression became sullen.

    Ye Ling really didn¡¯t want to admit it. When she was in Dong Chen Country, she couldn¡¯t find much information about Jiang Qiran because Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents had done a good job of concealing information on the inte for the sake of their son¡¯s safety.

    Therefore, Ye Ling could only use the ss group chat, which was a private chat method, to peep at the screen to see if there was any news about Jiang Qiran.

    When she was in the Dongchen kingdom, her days were like years, and she was constantly worried about how Jiang Qiran was doing.

    However, in the end, in the few messages in the ss group chat, a girl¡¯s name would always appear behind Jiang Qiran.

    That girl wasn¡¯t her, but Shen Xier.

    ..

    The tall, handsome, and elegant sessor of the Emperor Chen Group, together with the charming, pretty, and petite daughter of the Huan Ya Group, no matter how she looked at it, they were a beautiful couple.

    Ye Ling still remembered a photo of Jiang Qiran and Shen Xier.

    The two of them seemed to be representing Zhaohua University to participate in a debatepetition. The two of them were both elegant and elegant on the stage, like a pair of golden couple walking out of a painting.

    The moment ye Ling saw the photo, her eyes seemed to be pierced with pain.

    Who could tell her about her suffering?

    In the nine prefectures country, she only had a good rtionship with Jiang Miaomiao. However, because of the breakup with Jiang Qiran, the rtionship between the two of them had plummeted to the freezing point.

    And in the Dongchen country, Shangguan Luohua was a young master. What kind of rtionship problems could she resolve with him?

    As for her master, Zhao wanqin, the great painter, Ye Ling felt that she couldn¡¯t bring herself to talk to her master about such things.

    She could only bear the pain alone. The Hole in her heart had been open for five years and could not be healed.

    It was not until she reconciled with Jiang Qiran that the scab gradually formed.

    ..

    Jiang Qiran looked at ye Ling¡¯s increasingly dejected expression and stopped teasing her.

    Instead, he restrained the expression on his face, but there was a hint of doting in his dark eyes.

    ¡°Alright, Ling, I didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t be jealous. I just feel very satisfied when I see that you have me in your heart.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Qiran approach her intimately and even call her name like that, Ye Ling¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    Her face turned red.

    Ye Ling swore that no one had ever been like Jiang Qiran, able to say Ling¡¯s two ordinary words so many times, moving one¡¯s heart.

    ..

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was still a little unhappy, but looking at Jiang Qiran¡¯s doting eyes, all the sadness suddenly extinguished.

    It seemed that as long as she sat quietly and chatted with Jiang Qiran, even if there was a storm outside, it would be blissful for ye Ling.

    ¡°Qiran, so there¡¯s really nothing between you and Shen Xier?¡±

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but add a few more sentences, as if she was afraid that Jiang Qiran would misunderstand her narrow-mindedness!

    ¡°I¡¯m not doubting you!¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve already guessed Shen Xier¡¯s actions? She¡¯s really... very scary. Even if you didn¡¯t carefully investigate the things that happened back then, you should still keep a distance from that kind of person!¡±

    The moment ye Ling mentioned Shen Xier, the scenes from five years ago surfaced in her mind. Even now, she still had lingering fear in her heart!

    Shen Xier was the same age as her, but ye Ling really felt that there was such a femme fatale in this world!

    Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw ye Ling still fixated on the problem between Shen Xier and him.

    ¡°I wanted to praise you for finally being enlightened, but I didn¡¯t expect your little head to still be so stupid.¡±

    ¡°You ¨C¡±

    Ye Ling was angry that Jiang Qiran had belittled her intelligence, but before she could finish, she was interrupted by Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Ling, do you know the background of Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s Family?¡±

    His voice was still clear and indifferent, but his eyes were dark and sharp. A hint of sharpness that others could not detect shed across his eyes.

    Ye Ling was so close to Jiang Qiran, so she naturally noticed the change in Jiang Qiran¡¯s aura.

    She frowned, but she still did not quite understand what he meant.

    ¡°I know. She¡¯s the only daughter of the Huanya Group¡¯s chairman. She¡¯s a world-famous bigpany. She¡¯s on par with your Jiang family¡¯s emperor Chen Group, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    Ye Ling understood this point.

    Jiang Qiran saw that ye Ling was still so nave, so he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head again.

    He hugged ye Ling¡¯s waist, and his voice was firm and cold.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. The Huan Ya Group controlled by the Shen family is on the surface a world-famous bigpany, but underneath it, it has one of the biggest forces in the Underworld!¡±

    Even though the Huan ya group led by the Shen family had tried their best to clean up the businesses in the ck and white area in the past ten years, it was, after all, a ruthless start-up, with all kinds of lightning-fast methods emerging one after another. Many people were somewhat frightened when they heard the name of the Shen family.

    Moreover, ever since the Jiang family hadpletely stepped down from their position, the current chief was rather muddle-headed and weak. The Shen family¡¯s influence in the nine prefectures had basically beenpletely cleaned up. Moreover, there were signs of transferring their assets to countries like Dongchen.

    People with sharp ears and eyes even knew that the Shen family was cooperating with some small European countries in an arms trade.

    There were even many people who felt that as long as the old man of the Shen family was willing, he couldpletely overturn a few small countries!

    ..

    When Ye Ling heard this, her entire body suddenly shivered.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ling? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    Jiang Qiran looked at Ye Ling in confusion.

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were nk as she held Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand in a daze.

    ¡°When you said that, I suddenly remembered. The day I was threatened by Shen Xier¡¯s family, the bodyguards that Shen Xier brought were all tall and strong, and they were all armed with guns.¡±

    That scene shed through ye Ling¡¯s mind quickly, especially when ye Siyao was only covered by a nket.

    There was also ye Haifeng, who was also tied to Ye Siyao.

    At that time, how could ye Siyao¡¯s crying face look at her with resentment and hopelessness?

    If she had to do it all over again, would she still choose to give up her love and save those two ingrates?

    ..

    Ye Ling was at a loss.

    ¡°Qiran, why are you saying all this now? Could it have something to do with you and Shen Xier getting close?¡±

 Chapter 1455 - A Good Show to lure the snake out of its hole!

    <h4>Chapter 1455: Chapter 1455: A Good Show to lure the snake out of its hole!</h4>

    When Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s dejected look, he knew that the incident had cast a heavy shadow on her.

    The young man¡¯s eyes darkened, and a fierce look shed across his eyes!

    Shen Xi¡¯er, you¡¯ve hurt my people. I¡¯ll definitely make you pay for what you¡¯ve done!

    ..

    Jiang Qiran restrained the fierce look in his eyes and indifferently hugged ye Ling.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say that Shen Xi¡¯er and I are close, right? It¡¯s just that we¡¯re neither estranged nor friendly. Ling, since you asked, you should have guessed why.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at the lines of Jiang Qiran¡¯s thin lips. They were cold and beautiful, and she suddenly had a feeling of palpitations in her heart.

    Although Jiang Qiran had always said that she was stupid, after being reminded by Jiang Qiran, even the dumbest person would know some clues.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t investigate that matter at that time because you didn¡¯t want to alert the enemy?¡±

    Ye Ling frowned and tried to probe.

    Seeing that ye Ling understood it so easily, Jiang Qiran finally smiled and knocked on Ye Ling¡¯s head.

    ¡°Correct!¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression was shocked. She suddenly realized that this matter was of great importance. It was far more than the child¡¯s y that she was threatened five years ago!

    It was likely that it also involved the political situation of the nine regions country!

    That¡¯s right!

    How could she forget that although Jiang Qiran¡¯s family was engaged in business and great-grandfather Jiang Zhiyuan had already stepped down from his high position as the chief of the nine regions country, the Jiang family was still inextricably linked to the changes in the situation of the nine regions country!

    Since the Huan Ya Group, which Shen Xier represented behind the scenes, interfered with the overall situation, then the Jiang family probably couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch, right?

    ..

    Realizing this, Ye Ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    What could be more dangerous than the conflict between the ck and white factions? !

    She grabbed Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve tightly. She had no doubt that if this matter wasn¡¯t done properly, it would directly implicate the life and safety of the person in front of her!

    ¡°Qiran, then are you secretly collecting evidence of the Shen family¡¯s misconduct? Are you preparing to destroy the dark forces that Shen Xi¡¯er and the others represent in one fell swoop?¡±

    Jiang Qiran nodded indifferently. Looking at Ye Ling¡¯s worried face, he instantly realized that ye Ling was worried about his life.

    ¡°Why are you so worried?¡±

    Jiang Qiran smiled and reached out his hand to smooth ye Ling¡¯s frown.

    Ye Ling nodded sadly and curled up in Jiang Qiran¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s impossible not to worry. If this kind of thing is not handled properly, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t dare to continue.

    She bit the corner of her lips.

    She suddenly understood why Jiang Qiran said that she couldn¡¯t investigate her past matters in detail.

    If she didn¡¯t guess wrongly, back then, Shen Xier represented the Huanya group to mobilize some forces to develop and expand in the nine regions country. Perhaps at that time, the Jiang family was already nning this n of hers.

    For the sake of looking at the big picture, what was the rtionship between her and Jiang Qiran¡¯s son and daughter?

    Thinking of this, Ye Ling¡¯s heart was slightly relieved, but she was still at a loss.

    It was as if she was suddenly pulled into a soul-stirring chess game one day.

    She was not a chess yer, but a chess piece that was unable to control itself. It was being swayed by the hands of the unseen forces.

    ..

    When Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling¡¯s mncholic look, he also guessed what Ye Ling was thinking.

    He finally opened his mouth to exin.

    ¡°Ling, do you know why I didn¡¯t look for you these five years?¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned. Jiang Qiran had clearly exined this question just now. He had his pride. The two of them were unwilling to give in to each other, which resulted in that empty window of time.

    Jiang Qiran reached out and stroked the ends of Ye Ling¡¯s hair, his straight eyebrows forming a beautiful arc.

    ¡°Actually, in the past five years, I¡¯ve always wanted to see you, but I couldn¡¯t help but feel that I¡¯d rather you note back from the Dongchen kingdom, because in the nine regions, the weather might change soon.¡±

    ¡°The power of the Huanya Group is mainly concentrated in the west of the Dongchen Kingdom, but their eastern capital actually doesn¡¯t belong to the Huanya Group¡¯s territory.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the headquarters of the Huanya Group moved back to the nine regions countryst year because the current chief of the nine regions country has already been secretly linked with their family.¡±

    ¡°Do you understand what this means? Once we take down the Shen family, it means that there are many dangers. I don¡¯t want to implicate you.¡±

    Before the matter was resolved, he could not go to the Dongchen country alone to see Ye Ling.

    He would rather ye Ling be alone in a foreign country, but at least she would be safe and sound.

    ..

    As Ye Ling listened, she could not help but feel her tears blurring.

    It turned out that in these five years, Jiang Qiran had his own difficulties.

    And she, on the other hand, had simply misunderstood him.

    She twisted her sleeves, feeling conflicted. She did not dare to look at Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression at this moment. She could only continue to burrow into Jiang Qiran¡¯s embrace. Only by smelling his breath could she feel that everything was real.

    How terrifying.

    Everything seemed to be as calm as water, but there were hidden undercurrents surging underneath.

    Jiang Qiran kissed the space between ye Ling¡¯s brows.

    ¡°Alright, everything is like this. You Don¡¯t have to worry too much. The direction of the matter is basically under control. But from today onwards, you must eat and live with me.¡±

    ¡°For the sake of safety.¡±

    If Ye Ling had not returned, there would have been fewer variables.

    Now that Shen Xier definitely knew that ye Ling was by his side, their n would change.

    That arrogant young miss would probably want to kidnap ye Ling or something like that. As long as he sent more people to make ye Ling stay by his side, everything would be fine.

    If Ye Ling was with him, Shen xier would definitely take the initiative to show up. As long as the asion was right, there wouldn¡¯t be any close-range bodyguards around Shen Xier!

    And that would be a good opportunity for them to take Shen xier down in one fell swoop!

    If they weren¡¯t mistaken, Zhao Wanqin¡¯s art exhibition over the weekend had a thorough security check because of the high value of the paintings. No one was allowed to enter with guns!

    Jiang Qiran had already thought of how to release the news to agitate Shen Xi¡¯er and lure the snake out of its hole!

    However, he could not tell this to Ye Ling. It was not that he did not trust her, but he was afraid that ye Ling would be too worried.

    ..

    Ye Ling raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s determined face. She finally nodded.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be with you.¡±

    God knows, she did not want to leave him at all.

    That night, Ye Ling had a dream. Everything in the dream was strange and bizarre. However, Jiang Qiran appeared in the dream, and everything suddenly became calm again.

    As long as he was by her side, she would be at ease.

    ..

    Because of Jiang Qiran¡¯s private arrangements, the safety level of the art exhibition at the weekend had been raised by several levels.

    A war without smoke was about to break out at any moment!

    Ye Ling was still thinking that she was only bringing jiang qiran to ¡°Meet the parents,¡±and she was worried about how she could make Zhao wanqin ept Jiang Qiran better!

    That day, ye Ling randomly picked a dress for her daily routine and pulled Jiang Qiran to the art exhibition venue ahead of time.

 Chapter 1456 - looks so familiar!

    <h4>Chapter 1456: Chapter 1456 looks so familiar!</h4>

    As an internationally renowned painter, Zhao Wanqin¡¯s art exhibition was held in the exhibition center of City A.

    In addition to Zhao Wanqin¡¯s personal paintings, the city a museum also selected a few works of deceased painters of the same genre as Zhao wanqin to participate in the exhibition. They were worth close to 10 million yuan.

    With such valuable paintings participating in the exhibition, in the name of preventing the paintings from being stolen, security checks were imperative.

    Moreover, because Jiang Qiran had already made some preparations in advance, the security checks at the scene were also a few levels higher.

    The people participating in the exhibition not only had to show a limited-edition admission ticket, but they also had to pass a manual check to see if they were carrying guns or dangerous knives. All the drinks had to be taken by people first.

    Therefore, even someone as smart as Shen Xier could not guess the twists and turns. They were all aimed at her and the Shen family behind her. They were only here to protect the paintings.

    ..

    Ye Ling had stayed in city a for a period of time. However, she had never been to the exhibition center in City A, which was located on the outskirts of the city.

    The exhibition center in City A was built roughly twenty years ago. It was abination of Chinese and western styles, blending the magnificence of the European Baroque style.

    The dome was high and white, and the windows were iid with colorful ss. Under the sunlight, it emitted an intoxicating colorful light.

    Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran walked side by side to the entrance.

    The two of them were lightly dressed and easily passed the inspection.

    When they walked to the hall of the exhibition center in City A, Ye Ling felt even more dazzled.

    Just the architectural relief that looked like white jade made ye Ling feel that it was a unique craftsmanship. He didn¡¯t know who the original architect was, but he was able to produce such a stunning finished product in the end.

    Even if it waspared to the most famous capital cathedral that ye Ling had visited in Dongchen kingdom, it was not inferior.

    ..

    The art exhibition had not officially started yet, but many people had alreadye one after another.

    Ye Ling thought that she could not go inside, so she held Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand and first took a walk around the outer area of the exhibition center.

    She felt that it was really a dream-like ce where the afternoon sun shone like broken gold.

    Even the usual lotus-shaped fountain outside had a unique charm, so unique that it moved people¡¯s hearts.

    Jiang Qiran saw that ye Ling liked the architectural style here and could not help but smile. He reached out and stroked ye Ling¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ling, if you like this ce, I can buy it for you.¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that. She was almost tongue-tied by Jiang Qiran¡¯s words.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a public building? How could it be sold to a privatepany?¡±

    Jiang Qiran shook his head.

    ¡°No, it was built by a constructionpany under the Emperor Chen Group. It was sold to an entrepreneur who liked to collect antiques. It¡¯s not a public building.¡±

    Ye Ling swallowed her saliva when she heard this.

    She looked around at the vast area of the exhibition center and the luxurious furnishings. She still felt her heart tremble.

    She shook her head at Jiang Qiran. She couldn¡¯t hide the sigh in her eyes.

    ¡°The sin of the capitalist ss... it would be a waste if I bought this ce to Live!¡±

    Jiang Qiran shrugged.

    ¡°What does that matter? If you like it, I¡¯m not joking. The greenery around this exhibition center is not bad, and there is no factory. It will be a good ce to go for a vacation in the future.¡±

    The young man¡¯s eyes were clean and clear, as if he didn¡¯t realize how frightening the content he just said was.

    ..

    Oh My God!

    It was because he knew that Jiang Qiran wasn¡¯t joking, so he felt even more guilty!

    Ye Ling ridiculed continuously in her heart. Although she seemed to have long heard that Jiang Qiran¡¯s family almost controlled the economic lifeline of the nine regions country, she didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    It was only today when she saw Jiang Qiran say that he wanted to buy this ce that Ye Ling felt that his casual attitude was really not something that a person like her could easily ept!

    She nced at the lotus-shaped fountain not far away and still shook her head.

    ¡°Forget it! It¡¯s such a big ce, and it¡¯s also a baroque-style building that looks a little like a church. It feels a little scary to stay here for a long time.¡±

    Jiang Qiran saw that ye Ling said so, and finally decided not to mention it.

    ..

    While the two of them were talking, they suddenly heard a melodious and melodious piano tune.

    It was the famous ¡°To Alice¡±.

    It seemed that the art exhibition was about to begin.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran looked at each other and said softly.

    Jiang Qiran nodded. Where ye Ling could not see, his eyes suddenly darkened and a trace of gloominess shed past.

    Someone had just sent him a message.

    It said that Shen Xier¡¯s motorcade was already at the door.

    For the sake of Ye Ling¡¯s safety, Jiang Qiran was prepared to get someone to secretly protect ye Ling while he would deal with Shen Xier alone.

    ..

    Soon, the two of them arrived at the interior of the stadium.

    All the paintings were pulled down with a red cloth, revealing the true appearance of its infinite charm.

    Zhao wanqin¡¯s style of painting was simr to this chinese-westernbination building. It was also a painting technique thatbined the two styles of the Kingdom of nine regions and the Kingdom of Dong Chen.

    Ye Ling watched intently while Jiang Qiranmented from time to time, but his thoughts had already flown to the clouds.

    Ye Ling only thought that he wanted to see her master, so she was a little absent-minded.

    And she quickly found her master. Zhao wanqin was surrounded by a group of people in the middle. There was also a special reporter who was invited to interview Zhao wanqin beside her. He was holding a camera and filming while asking questions.

    ..

    Seeing how busy Zhao Wanqin was, Ye Ling definitely didn¡¯t have time to receive her and Jiang Qiran for the time being.

    ¡°Look, that¡¯s my master.¡±

    Ye Ling had no choice but to pull Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand and give him a signal.

    Hearing this, Jiang Qiran looked over and his gaze instantly locked onto the old granny who was surrounded by people not far away.

    Although Zhao Wanqin was already very old, she still loved to look pretty. Even though her hair was white, it was meticulously coiled at the back of her head. She was wearing a water blue qipao with arge peony embroidered on the waist.

    Her entire aura was extremely elegant.

    When Jiang Qiran heard Zhao Wanqin¡¯s name before, he vaguely felt that this person was very familiar. Now that he saw her in person, he had a feeling that he had heard of her somewhere before.

    However, the focus of this matter was to take down Shen Xier in one go, so he temporarily forgot to look up Zhao Wanqin¡¯s information.

    Where had he heard of this olddy?

    ..

    Ye Ling saw that Jiang Qiran had been staring at her master, so she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a flower on my master¡¯s face?¡±

    Jiang Qiran shook his head lightly. Suddenly, his eyes were mesmerized by a painting disyed not far away.

    On the brand-new painting paper that was painted with oil, there were blue and white clouds that covered the sky.

    A young girl stood by the bridge railing, graceful and graceful.

    Why does it look so familiar!

 Chapter 1457 - was so angry that he almost fainted!

    <h4>Chapter 1457: Chapter 1457 was so angry that he almost fainted!</h4>

    Jiang Qiran narrowed his long and narrow eyes and unknowingly walked in front of the painting to look at it carefully.

    The distance between them was a little far, so he couldn¡¯t see it clearly enough.

    But now, the painting waspletely disyed in front of him.

    The young girl stood slowly on the side of the bridge, holding the railing with one hand, only revealing half of her side face. Looking into the distance from the bridge, her expression was deep and beautiful.

    That was because the graceful gesture of holding the lute and half covering her face made it seem like a quiet and peaceful afternoon.

    It made people feel that their hearts had unknowingly calmed down.

    ..

    Without a doubt, from this side face, the girl in the painting was Ye Ling herself.

    And there was also a hint of innocence in it.

    It should be ye Ling¡¯s appearance from a few years ago.

    When Jiang Qiran saw this painting, a hint of sadness shed through his heart.

    He had not been by Ye Ling¡¯s side for five years. It was like a fault. He could only get to know her through these minor details.

    ..

    Ye Ling also followed Jiang Qiran over.

    When she saw Jiang Qiran staring fixedly at the painting of the girl on the other side of the cloud, she could not help but blush.

    Was It really that beautiful?

    Ye Ling felt an indescribable sweetness in her heart because the person in the painting was her.

    She reached out and pushed Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Qiran? Why? Are you fascinated by me?¡±

    Seeing that ye Ling was still in the mood to tease her, Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He nodded slightly and pointed at the girl in the painting.

    ¡°Did your cheap master paint this for you? Since it¡¯s here for the exhibition, do you want to sell it?¡±

    As long as he thought about how these people were here to admire the beauty of this painting, Jiang Qiran believed that these people were admiring ye Ling¡¯s beauty.

    Shouldn¡¯t Ye Ling¡¯s beauty be monopolized by him alone?

    A paranoid heart was so irrational.

    ..

    ¡°Who said he wanted to buy this painting?¡±

    While ye Ling and Jiang Qiran were discussing the painting ¡°The girl on the other side of the cloud,¡±a strange ent in Mandarin with a hint of Dongchen ent appeared.

    Hearing this, Ye Ling turned her head abruptly.

    As expected, her cheap senior brother Shangguan Luo was already standing in front of her with a smile on his face.

    Today, Shangguan Luo had done a makeover. Her x-colored short hair had been turned into a slicked-back hairstyle, making her look more mature and elite.

    Oh, or perhaps it should be said that she looked like a refined scum.

    ¡°Little Junior sister, is this the old lover that you can¡¯t forget?¡±

    Shangguan Luo raised her eyebrows and looked at Jiang Qiran provocatively with her little deer eyes.

    Jiang Qiran frowned. Apparently, he didn¡¯t like Shangguan Luo¡¯s frivolous way of speaking.

    And Ye Ling was so embarrassed that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe!

    ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t use words carelessly if your Chinese isn¡¯t Good? Don¡¯t you know that the word ¡®old lover¡¯has a derogatory meaning?¡±

    Ye Ling got angry and almost wanted to punch Shangguan Luo on the shoulder.

    The two of them were used to being rude and often quarreled with each other, so they didn¡¯t have much sense of gender.

    When Jiang Qiran saw that ye Ling wanted to reach out and hit Shangguan Luo, his eyes narrowed even more. He immediately pulled ye Ling back.

    Ye Ling was stunned. She could clearly feel the displeasure in Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Was it because Shangguan Luo was too mean and angered Jiang Qiran?

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he stood in front of Ye Ling.

    He spoke to Shangguan Luo calmly.

    ¡°You¡¯re Ling¡¯s senior brother, right? Hello, I¡¯m Ling¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    This sentence was undoubtedly a deration of ownership.

    Anyone could see the Sparks in Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes, as if a great war was about to break out.

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry in her heart.

    Why did Jiang Qiran still treat her cheap senior brother as a hypothetical enemy!

    No matter what, she would never fall in love with a womanizer!

    ..

    Shangguan Luo was a little displeased with this ¡°Pig¡±who had stolen her cabbage. No matter how one looked at it, Jiang Qiran was more like the cabbage that had been stolen.

    ¡°Jiang Qiran, right? Hello.¡±

    ¡°But my little junior sister¡¯s market is very good. You¡¯d better not call me senior brother with her first. Who knows, she might change next time.¡±

    Shangguan Luo¡¯s tone had always been strange. Now that he deliberately ridiculed her, it was even more incongruous.

    Ye Ling was both angry and amused. She was really defeated by her childish ¡°Family member¡±!

    However, Jiang Qiran was such a ck-bellied person. How could he suffer such a loss.

    Jiang Qiran stood next to Ye Ling gracefully. His expression didn¡¯t change at all because of Shangguan Luo¡¯s provocation.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t n to follow Ling and call you senior brother.¡±

    Someone of the same age who could make Jiang Qiran shorter.

    Sorry, he hadn¡¯t appeared yet.

    ¡°You ¨C¡±

    Shangguan Luo was so angry that he almost fainted!

    This mouth was too vicious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to respect family members?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes contained a smile as he lightly retorted.

    ¡°If you think about it, it seems that my rtionship with Ling is more suitable to use the word ¡®family member¡¯.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Shangguan Luo waspletely angered to the point of fainting, and he couldn¡¯t find any fault with it at all!

    He looked at Ye Ling angrily, as if he wanted to regain some face.

    Ye Ling also shrugged at Shangguan Luo helplessly.

    She silently gestured with Shangguan Luo.

    ¡ª don¡¯t think about making things difficult for him. Not to mention you, I¡¯m often provoked by this ck-bellied fox beside me to the point of wanting tomit suicide!

    ..

    Seeing that ye Ling was like this, Shangguan Luo finally lost the battle.

    He only hummed a few words and no longer deliberately provoked Jiang Qiran.

    On the other hand, Jiang Qiran crushed his former imaginary love rival in one go, and his mood was extraordinarily good.

    However, before he could be happy for long, he saw a slender and tall figure appear in front of the revolving door in the hall!

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was slightly restrained, and a dark light shed in his eyes!

    The real main character of today had arrived!

    ..

    Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze looking in the direction of the door and was stunned. She immediately followed his line of sight and looked over.

    In an instant, Ye Ling noticed the most eye-catching scenery among the crowd.

    Ye Ling had clearly caught a glimpse of Shen Xier¡¯s current appearance at the previous peer exchange meeting in S City.

    However, Ye Ling¡¯s eyes still felt burned when she saw Shen Xier dressed up today.

    Simrly, in the past five years, she had barely transformed from an unremarkable ugly duckling into a delicate beauty under the influence of Zhao wanqin.

    As for Shen xier, she was a devastatingly beautiful woman.

    Just like Jiang Qiran, Shen Xier was also a natural focal point!

    ..

    But why would shen Xi¡¯er appear here?

    She had never heard of that rich youngdy liking to watch art exhibitions!

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy.

    Suddenly realizing that ye Ling and Jiang Qiran were spying on her, Shen Xi¡¯er suddenly turned her head and looked in Jiang Qiran¡¯s direction!

    Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s gaze immediately locked onto Jiang Qiran, and she smiled in surprise!

    ¡°Brother Qiran! You¡¯re here too!¡±

 Chapter 1458 - harbors ill intentions towards Jiang Qiran!

    <h4>Chapter 1458: Chapter 1458 harbors ill intentions towards Jiang Qiran!</h4>

    When Jiang Qiran saw Shen Xier¡¯s dazzling eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but feel likeughing.

    Shen xier had obviously inquired about his schedule before, but now she had to pretend that she just happened to bump into him. This was really..

    However,pared to this deliberately created ¡°idental encounter,¡±Jiang Qiran was still more worried about whether his n would be disrupted.

    ..

    Jiang Qiran nodded at Shen Xier indifferently, but he was checking whether Shen Xier had brought her bodyguards with her from the corner of his eyes.

    After sizing her up, it seemed that Shen Xier¡¯s heart was indeed very big, and there was no man who looked strong and powerful beside her.

    Moreover, there didn¡¯t even seem to be a single attendant.

    Shen xier, could it be that she really came alone today? Or could it be that the driver and bodyguards had been arranged by her outside the door?

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t know that Shen Xier herself was most annoyed by the bodyguards who followed her.

    In her view, in this peaceful and prosperous world like the nine regions country, she was the little bully who bullied men and women. Who could ride on her head?

    In addition, this was an exhibition to see paintings, and the security was very strict. The people invited were either people with connections like Ye Ling, or people from wealthy and noble families.

    Therefore, Shen Xier didn¡¯t treat today¡¯s art exhibition as a banquet. She directly sent out her chauffeur and the like, saying that she woulde back to pick her up after she finished looking.

    ..

    Because Jiang Qiran¡¯s gaze searched around Shen Xier for a while, Ye Ling immediately pursed her lips!

    Humph, Jiang Qiran even said that he was only close to Shen Xier and treated her as air!

    Why did his eyeballs stick to her!

    Ye Ling was jealous and immediately pinched Jiang Qiran.

    She leaned closer to Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm and whispered to the youth beside her.

    ¡°Who told you to stare at Shen Xi¡¯er for so long! I know she¡¯s pretty, but you don¡¯t have to be so direct!¡±

    ..

    Shen Xi¡¯er saw ye Ling pinching Jiang Qiran¡¯s arm from afar.

    The beautiful young girl immediately walked over and tilted her head at Jiang Qiran with a smile.

    ¡°Qiran, I thought I would try to get up after falling in a pit.¡±

    Shen Xier didn¡¯t care. As soon as she saw the intimate figure of Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran, she immediately mocked ye Ling.

    ¡°What? You Can¡¯t forget this kind of shrew who likes to pinch other people¡¯s Arms?¡±

    Ye Ling was so angry that her hands were shaking!

    ¡°Who are you calling a shrew? !¡±

    Shen xier smiled faintly and elegantly flipped her hair.

    ¡°What? I haven¡¯t even mentioned her name yet, and some people are already going to stand out and point them out in anger?¡±

    ¡°You ¨C¡±

    Ye Ling was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Qiran pulled ye Ling¡¯s arm, indicating that there was no need for ye Ling to be angry.

    ¡°Ling, what¡¯s the point of making such a big fuss?¡±

    He lightly and deftly called ye Ling¡¯s name, the cating expression on his face was self-evident.

    When Ye Ling heard it, she felt wronged.

    Jiang Qiran actually didn¡¯t allow her to debate with Shen Xi¡¯er!

    Why did Jiang Qiran act like he only had Shen Xi¡¯er in his eyes when Shen Xi¡¯er came today?

    Clearly, Jiang Qiran wasn¡¯t like this when he treated others previously!

    The two of them had just gotten back together, and Shen Xi¡¯er had scolded ye Ling for being a shrew, yet Jiang Qiran still wanted to say that she was making a racket. Ye Ling felt even more uneasy.

    ¡°Qiran, I don¡¯t want to see her. We...¡±

    Ye Ling tugged on Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve. She really didn¡¯t want to see someone like Shen Xi¡¯er who would ruin her mood. She immediately wanted to pull Jiang Qiran away.

    However, before she could finish her sentence, she saw a pretty girl not far away hurriedly interrupt her.

    Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s attitude was extremely arrogant.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ye Ling? Am I a monster? Even if you¡¯re getting back together with brother Qiran now, you can¡¯t interrupt brother Qiran¡¯s right to chat with his old friends, right?¡±

    ¡°Brother Qiran, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Shen xier blinked her big beautiful eyes. Her appearance was really close to seduction.

    If it were any other man, his soul would probably have been directly seduced by Shen Xier.

    When Ye Ling saw such a beautiful woman openly seducing her boyfriend in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel angry in her heart. She almost flew into a rage!

    ¡°Shen Xier, Ye Ling is already my girlfriend. Please speak more politely.¡±

    Ye Ling was delighted that Jiang Qiran was defending her identity.

    However, to Ye Ling¡¯s surprise, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t stand on her side. Instead, he added to Shen Xi¡¯er and herself.

    ¡°However, Ling, Shen Xi¡¯er and I are neighbors from a long time ago. I Won¡¯t stop talking to other women just because of you.¡±

    How could this bepared?

    Would a normal female friend flirt with her boyfriend in front of him?

    Unless someone was like Shen Xi¡¯er and harbored ill intentions towards Jiang Qiran!

    ..

    Shen Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t expect Jiang Qiran to actually defend her this time!

    No, perhaps it should be said that he would give her and ye Ling fifty ps each.

    Although Jiang Qiran¡¯s attitude couldn¡¯t be said to be cordial, when Shen Xi¡¯er thought that ye Ling would suffer because of her in front of this man, her heart was already iparably happy!

    Shen Xi¡¯er smiled at Jiang Qiran and smiled.

    ¡°Brother Qiran, you¡¯re the most sensible one.¡±

    A Ray of light shed across Jiang Qiran¡¯s dark eyes. The Emotions in his eyes were hidden too quickly and Shen Xi¡¯er could not catch anything.

    However, Jiang Qiran rarely looked at her so much. Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart immediately pounded.

    She plucked up the courage to test him.

    ¡°Brother Qiran, I didn¡¯t see you when I came back from the exchange meeting in S City. Didn¡¯t I just test my father¡¯spany¡¯s business? I still have a lot of questions to ask you. Can I Talk to You?¡±

    Ye Ling was furious when she saw that Shen Xi¡¯er wanted to push her luck!

    She blurted out without thinking.

    ¡°No! Qiran is not free!¡±

    Shen xier gave ye Ling a sarcastic look.

    ¡°Brother Qiran didn¡¯t say anything. Even if you are brother Qiran¡¯s girlfriend, you can¡¯t make the decision for him, right?¡±

    ¡°Brother Qiran, are you going or not? I¡¯ll wait for you to say something.¡±

    Ye Ling was really mad. She red at Shen Xier and tugged at Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Qiran, you clearly said that you were here to have dinner with my master today.¡±

    Jiang Qiran patted ye Ling¡¯s head.

    Ye Ling was delighted. She thought that Jiang Qiran would reject Shen Xi¡¯er coldly.

    However, she was extremely disappointed..

    ¡°Ling, don¡¯t you have to wait until the art exhibition is over? I did have a problem with herst time and didn¡¯t exin it to her clearly. Go and see your master first. I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡±

    With that, Jiang Qiran walked towards Shen Xi¡¯er who looked like a butterfly.

    ¡°I know there¡¯s a pantry backstage. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯er blushed with surprise and immediately nodded in agreement.

    Before she left, she even gave ye Ling a cocky nce!

 Chapter 1459 - Be My Girlfriend, Okay?

    <h4>Chapter 1459: Chapter 1459: Be My Girlfriend, Okay?</h4>

    Ye Ling almost stomped her feet in anger when she saw Shen Xier¡¯s smug face!

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this was a public ce, she would have grabbed Jiang Qiran and questioned him loudly!

    Yesterday, Jiang Qiran was still fine and said that he was the only one he liked.

    Why was it like this today? !

    Jiang Qiran actuallyforted himself with a pleasant expression for Shen Xier. He wanted to talk to Shen Xier about work alone!

    A man and a woman were in the same room together!

    Moreover, it was not like Jiang Qiran did not know that Shen Xier still had that kind of intention toward him!

    Ye Ling¡¯s blood was stuck in her throat. She could not move up or down. That kind of grievance was almost nowhere to be expressed!

    ..

    Jiang Qiran suddenly realized that he had not seen ye Ling like this at all. He directly walked away with Shen Xier.

    He and Shen xier were two people. One was handsome and cold, while the other was charming and charming. When the two of them stood together, they were really a perfect match!

    Even their backs carried the same kind of wind-like aura when they walked!

    Ye Ling stomped her feet angrily.

    What kind of person was Jiang Qiran!

    He was so confident yesterday, but today, he was kidnapped by Shen Xier!

    ..

    Just as ye Ling was flustered and exasperated, she suddenly heard a familiar male voice.

    The other party¡¯s voice was filled with pleasant surprise, as if he could not hide his smile.

    ¡°Ye Ling? It¡¯s really you? !¡±

    ¡°Did I see wrongly? !¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that. Before she could even see who the other party was, the person who spoke suddenly grabbed her shoulder.

    Who was the one who acted so frivolously? !

    Ye Ling had just been angered by Jiang Qiran and Shen xier, and now, someone had suddenly treated her like this, making her even angrier.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s tone was very unpleasant.

    The other party had already loosened the clothes on ye Ling¡¯s shoulders, and he took a step forward to stand in front of Ye Ling.

    ¡°Why, Don¡¯t You Recognize me?¡±

    In front of him stood a tall and slender young man.

    The other party¡¯s brows were a littlenguid. Standing there, it was as if a spotlight was attached to him, causing people to involuntarily follow his figure.

    The man¡¯s facial features were more feminine. His lips were red and thin, his nose was tall and straight. Fortunately, his outline was very deep, and his entire person was not feminine at all.

    Especially the man¡¯s pair of Peach Blossom Eyes, which were raised high towards his brows.

    No matter where he looked, it was as if he was looking at him mischievously. He was evil and intoxicating, making people¡¯s cheeks burn uncontrobly.

    Ye Ling widened her eyes in shock.

    Although she had not seen this man in five years, Ye Ling was certain that this was Yin zihan!

    His facial features were not much different from five years ago. It was just that his demonic temperament was more prominent.

    ..

    Seeing ye Ling¡¯s ghostly appearance, Yin Zihan was even more certain that this girl was ye Ling.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ye Ling? You Don¡¯t recognize me after five years?¡±

    Ye Ling frowned.

    She nodded as if she had just woken up from a dream, and then she shook her head.

    ¡°Yes, I can recognize you, but Yin zihan, why are you getting more and more devilish as you grow older?¡±

    Yin zihan raised his eyebrows and smiled nonchntly, and his pair of peach blossom eyes seemed to sparkle naturally.

    ¡°Ye Ling, can I take this as apliment? HMM?¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Yin Zihan¡¯s words, she could not help but have goosebumps all over her body.

    ¡°You can think whatever you want.¡±

    Fortunately, she had the protection of a God like Jiang Qiran. Otherwise, it would be a little difficult for her to deal with a man like Yin Zihan who was releasing male hormones everywhere.

    ..

    Yin zihan looked around ye Ling. When he saw that she did not have anypanions to step forward, he immediately thought that Ye Ling was alone.

    A vague idea suddenly shed through his mind.

    Five years ago, he had brushed past ye Ling. Five yearster, since ye Ling was alone, did he still have a chance?

    ¡°Ye Ling, did you just return to the nine states? I really don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you in city a before.¡±

    ¡°And my ssmates don¡¯t seem to have seen you either. It¡¯s not possible for them to inquire about your news.¡±

    ¡°You were too ruthless when you left. You didn¡¯t even leave a single contact number. You even disconnected the phone number of Dongchen Kingdom.¡±

    ..

    Ye Ling heard this and felt a little sad. When she left, she was like a rat crossing the street in Lingyun High School. Why would her old ssmates want to contact her?

    The only ones who felt sorry and guilty were Jiang Qiran and Jiang Miaomiao.

    Suppressing theplicated thoughts in her mind, Ye Ling said softly to Yin Zihan.

    ¡°I have indeed just returned to the Kyushu Kingdom. It has only been a week.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yin Zihan was even more pleasantly surprised!

    A week? Then for such a short period of time, Ye Ling probably couldn¡¯t have a gathering with others, right?

    He had never heard of any interaction between Jiang Miaomiao and ye Ling!

    As for Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s cold-hearted brother, Jiang Qiran, who had parted on bad terms with Ye Ling, the two of them definitely hadn¡¯t met before!

    Then wouldn¡¯t his chances be a little more?

    ..

    ¡°It¡¯s good to be back just now, it¡¯s good to be back just now.¡±

    Yin zihan muttered to himself with some pride.

    Ye Ling didn¡¯t understand at all, so what was this fellowughing at?

    Was it that funny?

    ..

    After all, they were old ssmates. Ye Ling could not just brush her sleeves and leave, so she nodded at Yin Zihan and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s put it this way. I still have things to do, so I won¡¯t chat anymore.¡±

    Ye Ling was about to turn around and leave, but to her surprise, yin zihan actually held her hand.

    ¡°Ye Ling!¡±

    He called out loudly.

    Ye Ling turned her head in confusion, frowning at her hand that was being held by Yin Zihan.

    ¡°Let go.¡±

    Yin zihan smiled embarrassedly and finally let go, but his clear, flowing peach blossom eyes were still staring straight at her.

    He took a deep breath, held back his wildly beating heart, and said solemnly to Ye Ling.

    ¡°Ye Ling, do you mind having another boyfriend? I¡¯ve liked you since five years ago. Now that I¡¯ve met you, it¡¯s fate.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    When Ye Ling heard Yin Zihan¡¯s words, she was so scared that she took a step back.

    She sized up Yin Zihan¡¯s raging hormones and his peacock-like aura, and finally sucked in a mouthful of saliva.

    ¡°Are you serious or are you joking? This joke isn¡¯t funny at all.¡±

    Yin Zihan didn¡¯t expect ye Ling to not only not be touched at all, she even seemed to be scared off by something!

    Was he that scary?

    Yin zihan winked at Ye Ling, hurt.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious. Can¡¯t you see that I really like you?¡±

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but have goosebumps again.

    ¡°Um... I have a boyfriend. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    When Yin Zihan heard ye Ling¡¯s words, it was as if he was shocked by electricity. He couldn¡¯te back to his senses.

    ..

    Just as the two of them were in a stalemate, a figure wearing a water-blue qipao slowly came over.

    ¡°Zihan, Ling, do you two know each other?¡±

 Chapter 1460 - Jiang Qiran, that bastard!

    <h4>Chapter 1460: Chapter 1460 Jiang Qiran, that bastard!</h4>

    What did he mean by she and Yin Zihan knew each other? !

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that and turned her head around.

    She saw her master, Zhao wanqin, standing behind her with a smile on her face.

    Zhao wanqin was extremely fond of beauty. Even at her age, her white hair was still meticulously coiled at the back of her head. The aquamarine qipao that was embroidered withrge peonies around the waist made her look even more elegant and dignified.

    Ye Ling blinked her eyes in a daze.

    Could it be that her master also knew Yin Zihan? !

    Ye Ling had deep doubts in her heart. Before she could say anything, the yboy beside her had already rushed over to greet Zhao wanqin.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re here. Are you close to Yin Zihan?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, weren¡¯t you just chatting with someone? Why are you here so quickly? Wait, what¡¯s your rtionship with Ling?¡±

    His words came out almost at the same time as ye Ling¡¯s.

    However, Yin Zihan spoke quickly and anxiously, almost covering ye Ling¡¯s voice.

    As soon as the two of them finished speaking, they each took a step back. Their eyes were wide open, and they looked at each other awkwardly.

    ¡°She¡¯s your grandma?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my Grandma¡¯s Master and Disciple?¡±

    The two of them spoke at the same time again, disturbing Zhao wanqin so much that her ears were buzzing.

    ¡°Can the two of you not be so synchronized? My eardrums are about to burst.¡±

    ..

    Ye Ling listened to Zhao wanqin¡¯s words and recalled the news that Yin Zihan had just revealed. His porcin-white face was still like a palette, red and white.

    Yin Zihan was such a yboy, but his grandmother was her master, Zhao Wanqin? !

    Her master was such an amiable and upright olddy. How could she have such a naughty grandson like Yin Zihan? !

    Just as ye Ling was in disbelief, Yin Zihan was equally in disbelief.

    He stood beside Zhao wanqin, his long and narrow peach blossom eyes sizing ye Ling up from head to toe.

    ¡°So you¡¯re the little disciple that my grandmother has mentioned over and over again.¡±

    Yin zihan recalled that ye Ling had just mentioned that he had a boyfriend, and he felt extremely wronged.

    He could not help but lightly poke Zhao wanqin on the arm.

    ¡°Grandmother, you¡¯re too disloyal. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that your disciple¡¯s name was Ye Ling? !¡±

    ..

    Zhao wanqin did not know whether tough or cry when she saw her grandson¡¯sining look.

    Since when did his little tyrant have a moment of regret?

    Moreover, she had been through this before. She thought that the atmosphere between the two of them wasn¡¯t quite right.

    Zhao wanqin frowned and immediately exposed Yin Zihan¡¯s shorings even more unjustly.

    ¡°Zihan, I wanted to introduce my little disciple to you as your girlfriend back then.¡±

    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t want him back then? Now you¡¯re scolding grandma, really...¡±

    Yin Zihan¡¯s face turned red for the first time. He was so embarrassed that he didn¡¯t know where to put his hands.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were going to introduce ye Ling back then... besides, if I knew it was her, I would have been more than willing.¡±

    He muttered in a low voice, but it was loud enough for Zhao wanqin to hear.

    Zhao wanqin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    But she didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    She knew her grandson the best, and he was the same as her eldest disciple, Shangguan Luo,

    these two people liked to provoke each other the most. One day, they might say that they had deep feelings for this person, and the next day, they might say that they found the other person too appetizing.

    That was why Zhao wanqin never mentioned her eldest disciple to Yin zihan, for fear that these two little bastards would be friends that would bring disaster everywhere.

    ..

    When Ye Ling saw the intimate actions of Zhao wanqin and Yin zihan, she still had a ridiculous feeling that she was dreaming.

    Although she met Zhao wanqin at the airport of city a, she only became master and disciple with Zhao wanqin in the Dongchen Kingdom!

    There were nearly two billion people in the Dongchen kingdom and the Kyushu Kingdom. She had coincidentally taken in a master, but her master was also coincidentally the grandmother of her former Deskmate in high school!

    Wasn¡¯t this probability a little too small! ?

    ..

    When Zhao wanqin saw that ye Ling was still looking at her and Yin Zihan in shock, she couldn¡¯t help but find it funny.

    She walked over and patted ye Ling on the shoulder.

    ¡°Ling, is there a need to be so scared? Zihan and I are family. Are you very strange?¡±

    Zhao wanqin was humorous, but ye ling only felt that she couldn¡¯tugh at all.

    What ck humor!

    She could onlyugh awkwardly at her inability to ept it.

    ¡°I can only say that the world is too small... unbelievable, unbelievable. And Yin Zihan really doesn¡¯t... look like you.¡±

    Zhao wanqin was even more amused when she heard that.

    ¡°Zihan is a boy. It would be weird if he looked like a grandmother like me. But he¡¯s like his grandfather, with Peach Blossom Eyes. We can have a gathering tomorrow.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Ye Ling was speechless. She felt that such a gathering was very awkward just thinking about it.

    The main reason was that Yin Zihan was here.

    Ye Ling did not mind having a meal with her master and master-inw.

    Seeing that Ye Ling was silent, Zhao wanqin began to tease this little girl even more.

    ¡°Back in the Dongchen kingdom, I even said that I would introduce you to my unreliable grandson.¡±

    ¡°Why? Now that you see how handsome my grandson is, don¡¯t you feel a little regretful? You Can¡¯t even speak?¡±

    Ye Ling was embarrassed and embarrassed. She couldn¡¯t bear Zhao Wanqin¡¯s teasing and immediately began to exin.

    ¡°No, master. You already know that I have a boyfriend. It¡¯s toote now.¡±

    ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t we say that after the art exhibition ends today, my boyfriend and I will invite you and senior brother Shangguan Luo to have a meal together?¡±

    Yin zihan listened to ye Ling¡¯s words. Although he hadn¡¯t seen ye Ling¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s exact appearance, seeing that she was going to bring him to meet his grandmother for dinner, his heart was filled with jealousy.

    If he hadn¡¯t been a little more patient a few years ago and asked more about his grandmother¡¯s little disciple¡¯s name and appearance, he wouldn¡¯t have been in such a sullen situation today!

    Yin zihan originally thought that ye Ling might have randomly made up a boyfriend to fool him, but since Zhao wanqin had said so, Yin Zihan could only admit defeat.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly poach someone in front of his grandmother, right?

    Yin zihan was filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred, so he could only ask ye Ling resentfully.

    ¡°Ye Ling, then your boyfriend is from Dongchen, right? Or is he one of our overseas students?¡±

    Since ye Ling had only returned for a week or so, it was impossible for her to suddenly find a boyfriend.

    Most likely, they had met when they were studying in Dongchen.

    However, what surprised Yin Zihan was that ye Ling answered with a smile.

    ¡°No, you know my boyfriend. We just got back together.¡±

    Yin Zihan¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡°Is it that bastard Jiang Qiran? !¡±

 Chapter 1461 - was misunderstood by everyone!

    <h4>Chapter 1461: Chapter 1461 was misunderstood by everyone!</h4>

    Ye Ling looked at Yin Zihan speechlessly.

    ¡°Even though I know that your rtionship with Qi ran has never been harmonious, there¡¯s no need to nder him like this, right? !¡±

    Yin zihan looked at Ye Ling in exasperation, his lips moving as he said a bunch of words like a cannonball!

    ¡°Why are you still putting in a good word for that bastard!¡±

    ¡°Do you know that when those people at Lingyun high school ndered your rtionship with me, he didn¡¯t rify a single word for you? !¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not worth your liking at all!¡±

    Five years ago, at that time, Ye Ling suddenly broke up with Jiang Qiran. As a result, the whole of Lingyun high school had different guesses.

    After all, when Ye Ling and Jiang Qiran were together, they had showcased too much affection. They were so high-profile that even the principal and the grade director couldn¡¯t stand it anymore!

    Moreover, Jiang Qiran didn¡¯te to ss at the beginning of the semester. He only came half a monthter.

    During the time when Jiang Qiran wasn¡¯t around, Shen Xi¡¯er still revealed some fake news.

    For example, Jiang Qiran got into a car ident because of ye Ling. Who knew that ye Ling¡¯s character was so bad that she never even went to see Jiang Qiran!

    Moreover, what was even more detestable was that it was fine if she didn¡¯t go to visit him, but she had to add salt to her wound. When Jiang Qiran needed to be cared about the most, she resolutely chose to break up with him!

    Wasn¡¯t it just receiving an exchange student notification from the Dong Chen Country?

    Could such a quota be more important than Jiang Qiran¡¯s boyfriend? !

    ..

    When everyone heard this news, they immediately exploded!

    The girls were filled with righteous indignation. If not for the fact that they could no longer find ye Ling, they would have flown to ye Ling¡¯s house to give her two ps!

    However, everyone concluded that this was the correct way.

    Ye Ling was a country bumpkin from a small ce. She was short-sighted. How could a high-ss family like the Jiang family be interested in her?

    It was ye Ling¡¯s fortune that Jiang Qiran found her to be his girlfriend!

    If she wanted to officially enter the Jiang family and be the future wife of the president of the Emperor Chen Group, she wouldn¡¯t even have a window, let alone a door.

    Ye Ling knew it was impossible for her to marry into the Jiang family, so she simply used Jiang Qiran as a springboard. She stepped on Jiang Qiran¡¯s sincere heart and used Jiang Qiran to study hard.

    When there was an application for an exchange student from Dongchen country, she would immediately take the opportunity to leave!

    ..

    Ye Ling was clearly not very good-looking, so why was her scheming so despicable!

    As expected, it was a godforsaken ce like the small deste vige that had caused the Prince Charming of Lingyun high school to be in such a state!

    She had no morals at all!

    Not only did she abandon Jiang Qiran when he needed her the most, but she had also cheated on him with Yin zihan, the former school belle, and had an ambiguous argument with him!

    ..

    At that time, the entire Lingyun high school was filled with such discussions. When Yin Zihan heard it, it was utter nonsense!

    He couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Ling was the scheming woman that Shen Xi¡¯er and ye Ling¡¯s ¡°Good sister¡±ye Siyao had created.

    Yin zihan even specially asked the administrator to post on the school forum, saying that the rtionship between him and ye Ling was as clean as water, telling everyone not to nder ye Ling¡¯s reputation.

    As for ye Ling breaking up with Jiang Qiran, only the person involved knew about it. The other bystanders had not experienced the scene at that time, so how could they make wild guesses? !

    However, it was fine if the post was not posted, but after it was posted, there was only a wave of ridicule!

    Because Yin Zihan was the son of the biggest director of Lingyun High School, no one dared to challenge him face to face.

    However, in private, they had long ridiculed the ambiguous rtionship between Yin Zihan and Ye Ling.

    ..

    Yin zihan himself could not stand the interference of rumors, and he could not imagine that if ye Ling clicked on the forum of his alma mater and opened the group chat of his former ss.

    Seeing the heated discussions of those people, how cold would his heart be?

    Yin zihan tried tofort ye Ling, but ye Ling¡¯s phone number and contact information were directly cut off. The little penguin that was hanging on the contact list had never lit up.

    All his efforts were fruitless.

    Yin zihan could only ce his hopes on Jiang Qiran. He hoped that Jiang Qiran could be a man. Even if they broke up, he shouldn¡¯t let ye Ling be med for this, right?

    However, after Jiang Qiran returned to school after recovering from his illness, he did not mention anything about ye Ling breaking up with him.

    asionally, there would be a bold person who could not suppress his curiosity and tried to ask a few more questions in front of Jiang Qiran. However, he could onlye to Jiang Qiran and give a cold smile!

    That cold smile was obviously not directed at the person who asked the question.

    Everyone knew from that day onwards that ye Ling was a taboo to Jiang Qiran.

    There were many girls in school who adored Jiang Qiran. When they saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s attitude, they knew that ye Ling was a heartless troublemaker!

    She must have done something to let her idol down before she ran away?

    ..

    At that moment, in the art exhibition hall, Yin Zihan saw that ye Ling was still defending Jiang Qiran. The things that happened five years ago flooded his mind!

    Moreover, when he thought that ye Ling was actually with that shameless scum Jiang Qiran again, he was even angrier and wanted to throw the table!

    ¡°Ye Ling, think carefully. Don¡¯t treat scum like Jiang Qiran as a good person, okay? When those people scolded you in Lingyun High School, did he ever stand up?¡±

    Yin zihan added firmly.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t!¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Yin Zihan¡¯s indignant look and suddenly felt a sense of emptiness in her heart.

    It was not because she felt unfair.

    She took a deep breath and finally smiled faintly. There was a hint of bitterness and bitterness in her smile.

    ¡°Yin Zihan, thank you for your kindness, but... I really deserved what happened five years ago. Everyone had the right to say that Jiang Qiran was wrong, but I didn¡¯t.¡±

    That year, she had hurt him too deeply.

    So much so that now that they had reconciled, she still felt regretful.

    Yin Zihan was stunned. His thin lips trembled a few times, wanting to persuade her, but he saw ye Ling shaking her head at him again.

    ¡°Besides, I really like him, and he really likes me. That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Seeing ye Ling so stubborn, Yin Zihan was angry. He finally opened up about something angrily. He didn¡¯t want to say it at first!

    ¡°Then do you think Jiang Qiran is reliable?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s obviously a yboy too. I saw him and Shen Xier walking backstage intimately as soon as I entered the venue!¡±

    ..

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression froze.

    That¡¯s right. Jiang Qiran and Shen Xier went to the tea room backstage at this moment. What were the two of them doing? ! ! !

    Jiang Qiran told him that he and Shen Xier had work-rted issues to exchange.

    But even if it was just an ordinary conversation, it wouldn¡¯t go to the extent of nevering back, right? !

    Ye Ling felt a huge rock buried in her heart. She immediately bit her lip and immediately ran toward the backstage.

 Chapter 1462 - catching an adulterer on the spot

    <h4>Chapter 1462: Chapter 1462 catching an adulterer on the spot</h4>

    Ye Ling had only run a few steps when she suddenly realized a problem.

    Which Pantry were Jiang Qiran and Shen Xier in?

    She frowned and suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    This city a exhibition center upied a huge area. It was impossible for there to be only one pantry backstage, right? !

    It didn¡¯t seem realistic to look through them one by one.

    Ye Ling fumbled around in her bag and quickly found her phone that had been turned off by her.

    After she turned it on, she opened the contact list and immediately selected Jiang Qiran¡¯s number. Then, she dialed the number.

    Soft music flowed through the space. Ye Ling felt as if there were two buckets of water hanging in her heart, disturbing her peace of mind.

    Jiang Qiran, pick up the phone!

    However, when the phone rang, there was no intention to pick up. Instead, there was a message saying, ¡°Hello, the person you are calling is busy. Please try againter.¡±

    Busy? !

    Ye Ling had a bad premonition. She bit the corner of her lips again and dialed Jiang Qiran¡¯s number again.

    There was still no answer.

    Ye Ling had no choice. She felt that Jiang Qiran would not pick up her call for a while, so she could only send a message to Jiang Qiran.

    ¡ª¡ª why aren¡¯t you picking up my call? !

    ¡ª Qiran, what are you doing with Shen Xier? ? ! Why aren¡¯t youing out?

    ¡ª¡ª didn¡¯t you say that you have nothing to do with her? Why did you leave me alone for so long? !

    ..

    Ye Ling felt like an abandoned puppy, or a child who couldn¡¯t get any candy. She had a belly full of anger, but there was no ce for it to re up.

    She sent a few text messages in a row.

    There was no news.

    The mes in Ye Ling¡¯s heart burned higher and higher. She finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and decided to go backstage to look for them!

    So what if there were dozens of pantries? !

    Even if she had to knock on them one by one, she had to find Jiang Qiran and Shen Xier!

    The longer she let her boyfriend stay with a woman who harbored ill intentions toward him, the more dangerous it would be!

    ..

    However, just as ye Ling ran backstage, a man in a ck windbreaker appeared out of nowhere. He was tall and strong, and he looked a little like a bodyguard.

    It was the man who had followed Jiang Qiran at the industry fair in City A.

    However, ye Ling had fainted at that time and had no idea who he was.

    The Bodyguard in the ck windbreaker came forward and stretched out his hand, blocking ye Ling¡¯s way.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Ye. You can only go through now.¡±

    Ye Ling was extremely angry in her heart, and her anger rose to the top of her head.

    ¡°Did you open this road? What right do you have to stop me?¡±

    Ye Ling had just finished rebuking him when she suddenly realized something.

    Her beautiful brows furrowed even more deeply, and she looked at the male bodyguard in the ck windbreaker in puzzlement.

    She saw that the other party had a square face, and his eyebrows and eyes were t. He was the kind of face that would most likely not be recognized in a crowd.

    ¡°Wait, how do you know my surname is Ye?¡±

    ¡°You Know Jiang Qiran? !¡±

    The Bodyguard in ck burst intoughter.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot. Last time, Miss Ye was unconscious and may not have seen me. I¡¯m young master Jiang¡¯s bodyguard.¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that!

    ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Qiran¡¯s bodyguard? !¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t know what rtionship I have with Jiang Qiran! Let me go quickly, I want to find him!¡±

    Ye Ling was aggressive, as if he was going to run over and interrogate Jiang Qiran and Shen Xier.

    Seeing ye Ling like this, the bodyguard in ck could not help but show a helpless expression.

    ¡ª fine, the young master sent him a difficult task again! If he had known that he had to control the young master¡¯s favorite, he would have joined the main force to participate in the other parts of the mission!

    He hated dealing with women the most!

    The most depressing thing was that ye Ling did not know his young master¡¯s n, so she might misunderstand his and young master¡¯s actions today.

    ..

    No matter how depressed he was, he still had to appease ye Ling¡¯s emotions. The ck-shirted bodyguard smiled embarrassedly and had no intention of making way for Ye Ling.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ye. It was young master Jiang who told me to watch over you here. You Can¡¯t go any further.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Ye Ling became even more indignant!

    ¡°You mean to say that he has already arranged for people to stop me here? !¡±

    ¡°Tell me honestly, does Jiang Qiran really have an ambiguous rtionship with Shen Xier? ! Otherwise, why did he ask you to stop me so guiltily?¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll catch you cheating on me on the spot? !¡±

    The ck-shirted bodyguard didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he heard ye Ling¡¯s groundbreaking imagination.

    It was really unreasonable for a woman to be jealous.

    He waved his hand awkwardly.

    ¡°How is that possible! Don¡¯t You Trust My Young Master¡¯s character?¡±

    Ye Ling answered very quickly.

    ¡°I could have trusted him, but he insisted on letting you stop me here. I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    This time, it was the ck-shirted bodyguard¡¯s turn to be speechless. This great-aunt was really hard to please.

    He took a deep breath, and his expression suddenly became serious.

    ¡°Miss Ye, whether you believe it or not, I won¡¯t let you pass today. If you forcefully barge in, I¡¯ll knock you out.¡±

    ¡°You ¨C¡±

    Ye Ling was flustered and exasperated. It just so happened that the other party was big and burly, and his physique was more than twice as strong as hers. There was nothing she could do to him!

    ..

    Just as both parties were in a stalemate, on the other side, in an exquisitely decorated pantry at the end of the long corridor.

    Jiang Qiran and Shen Xier sat opposite each other.

    Shen xier rarely had this kind of time to be in the same room with Jiang Qiran. Even though she was not an ordinary girl, at this moment, she was still a little embarrassed as she clenched her fingers.

    An indescribable nervousness enveloped her, and she was a little shy.

    She liked the man in front of her.

    Since she was a teenager.

    Since the day she met him.

    ¡°Qiran, that¡¯s what I wanted to ask you just now... Then, do you have time to have a meal with me?¡±

    ¡°You exined so many things about managingpanies for me. I¡¯m very grateful to you.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was indifferent as he took the phone that had just disyed more than a dozen messages.

    The phone was filled with ye Ling¡¯s angry words.

    At the beginning, it was still a good conversation, but at the end, each sentence was more brutal than thest.

    Such threatening words like ¡°Jiang Qiran, you bastard, if you don¡¯te out and see me now, you¡¯re dead¡±and so on.

    ..

    His ling was indeed a child who couldn¡¯t grow up, yet she was still so childish..

    Jiang Qiran looked at the few messages and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He revealed a gentle smile, and his cold and hard outline also softened a little.

    When Shen Xi¡¯er saw the smile on Jiang Qiran¡¯s face, she felt like her heart had been hit somewhere.

    Seeing that Jiang Qiran was in a good mood and didn¡¯t want to interrupt her, Shen Xi¡¯er probed further.

    ¡°Qiran, do you want me to treat you to a seafood meal after the art exhibition ends? I heard that there¡¯s a famous seafood restaurant nearby!¡±

 Chapter 1463 - Jiang Qiran, what did you give me to eat? !

    <h4>Chapter 1463: Chapter 1463 Jiang Qiran, what did you give me to eat? !</h4>

    Afraid that Jiang Qiran would not agree, Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s smile was clear. However, her hand that was holding the White Porcin Cup was already tightly clenched together.

    Jiang Qiran turned off the lit cell phone screen and looked up at the girl opposite him with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°Do you want to go to the seafood shop?¡±

    Did Jiang Qiran mean that he would agree to have dinner with her?

    Shen Xi¡¯er was excited, but she was afraid that if she showed too much enthusiasm, this man would dislike her.

    She pretended to be shy and lowered her eyebrows, looking like a little girl.

    ¡°Yes... I heard from my friend that the seafood restaurant is very good. The chef who cooks is a chef who used to be employed in Michelin.¡±

    Jiang qiran listened to her calmly. His expression did not change, so Shen Xier could not figure out what he meant.

    ¡°Brother Qiran, are you not interested in seafood?¡±

    Shen xier nervously pinched the empty bone china cup in her hand. She only felt that the residual heat of the tea was encouraging her to take a step further.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t like seafood restaurants. Do you want to eat Japanese restaurants? Their craftsmanship is also authentic!¡±

    ¡°Or do you want to Eat Spaghetti?¡±

    ..

    Shen Xier was afraid that Jiang Qiran would reject her, so she listed a bunch of restaurant names in a row, just so that Jiang Qiran would nod and say yes.

    However, to her surprise, the man beside the coffee table suddenly stood up lightly and deftly.

    Jiang Qiran was very tall, almost 1.9 meters. His tall figure standing in front of her seemed to cast a heavy shadow.

    Shen Xi¡¯er was a little baffled.

    She looked at Jiang Qiran with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Brother Qiran, why did you suddenly stand up? Do you want to Eat Now?¡±

    Jiang Qiran smiled faintly, but his smile was cold and emotionless, clearly unable to reach her eyes.

    ¡°Shen Xi¡¯er, haven¡¯t you noticed that something is wrong?¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯er raised her head in puzzlement. The Man in front of her had a condescending attitude. His expression was not arrogant, but it carried an unconceble contempt.

    Contempt? !

    Why would such a word appear in her mind? !

    Shen Xier was shocked.

    She looked at Jiang Qiran in confusion.

    ¡°Brother Qiran, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ..

    Jiang Qiran brushed the corner of his shirt, his actions casual.

    ¡°Was that cup of Tea Good?¡±

    It was still a cold and clear voice. When it brushed past Shen Xier¡¯s ears, it was like a feather passing by.

    However, Shen Xier could hear the earth-shattering sound.

    ¡°Tea? ¨C¡±

    Shen Xier was not a simple and naive person. When she saw Jiang Qiran stand up, her cold eyes became aware that something was wrong.

    Now, when she saw this man directly mention the tea that she had just finished drinking, she felt even more frightened.

    ¡°Could it be that you put something in the tea? !¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she stood up abruptly. She felt that the heat in the white bone china cup in her hand hadpletely disappeared, turning into a coldness that was covered with thousands ofyers of ice and snow.

    ..

    Jiang Qiran just looked at Shen Xi¡¯er indifferently and smiled slightly.

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    ¡°It should be time, right?¡±

    Jiang Qiran sat down indifferently again, and the calmness on his face seemed as if everything was under his control.

    ¡°Three, two, one...¡±

    His slender jade-like fingers knocked on the table, echoing with his warm voice. It was as if there was a terrifying rhythm to it.

    Wait!

    What exactly happened!

    Shen Xier suddenly felt her arm go soft. Before she could control herself, the jade-white bone china cup in her hand suddenly fell to the ground.

    However, she had already finished all the tea in it. The cup fell on the fluffy carpet, but it didn¡¯t soak up any water.

    ¡°What did you give me to eat? !¡±

    Shen Xier finally realized that Jiang Qiran was definitely not trying to scare her, nor was he ying house with her.

    Her entire body seemed to have been drained of energy, and her body was extremely limp.

    Her mind was also in a daze, and even the scene in front of her seemed to have ovepped,

    ..

    Jiang Qiran was clearly sitting in front of her. He was wearing a light gray cored shirt. Perhaps it was because of the faint smile at the corner of his mouth, his entire person was less cold and stern, but more amiable.

    However, his handsome appearance was no different from a devil in Shen Xier¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Jiang Qiran, I like you so much! How can you treat me like this!¡±

    Shen Xier widened her eyes in disbelief. Her beautiful eyes stared at Jiang Qiran, as if she wanted to dig two bloody holes in that handsome face!

    She was so good to Jiang Qiran!

    She wished she could rip out her heart and show it to Jiang Qiran!

    But not only did he despise her, he had even dug a hole here and was waiting for her to jump into it!

    ..

    Shen Xier staggered and could not help but want to rummage through her bag, wanting to call her for help.

    She was extremely regretful. Why did she send those bodyguards out to drink and chat with Jiang Qiran so that she could spend more time alone with him!

    Although it was forbidden to carry firearms in this painting exhibition hall, and it was also forbidden to carry dangerous items such as knives, those bodyguards were all well-known on the streets, yet they were sent away by her just like that!

    ..

    However, before Shen Xier¡¯s hand could touch the bag, Jiang Qiran stretched out his long arm and directly pulled her silver female handbag over!

    Shen Xier was shocked. When she looked up, she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s cold face.

    ¡°Are you afraid now?¡±

    Shen Xier was weak. She bit her lip until she was bleeding. Only then did she regain consciousness.

    She wanted to shout for help.

    However, for some reason, her throat was getting dry. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak!

    ¡°Return... Return... My Bag...¡±

    Shen Xier was also shocked when she heard her voice. When did her voice be so hoarse, and it was no different from a kitten¡¯s meowing!

    What was in the tea!

    Shen Xier copsed on the ground, and she could only stare at Jiang Qiran!

    Her eyes were red, and the hatred and anger from being deceived was almost overflowing!

    ..

    However, Jiang Qiran only looked at him indifferently.

    ¡°Are you very helpless?¡±

    He bent down and stood in front of her.

    ¡°Do you know that five years ago, Ye Ling was even more afraid than you?¡±

    Hearing Jiang Qiran mention this name, Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and the hatred in her eyes was on the verge of bursting out.

    He actually spoke up for that B * Tch Ye Ling!

    How could a disgusting and dirty country bumpkin like Ye Ling bepared to him!

    ..

    Jiang Qiranpletely ignored Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s hatred.

    He casually pressed a button on his phone, and in less than a minute, an extremely mediocre-looking woman walked out from the side door.

    ¡°Hello, Young Master Jiang.¡±

    Jiang Qiran ordered indifferently.

    ¡°You¡¯re a ventriloquist. You¡¯ve listened to Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s recording for so long, and you¡¯ve watched the conversation for twenty minutes. You should have the confidence to imitate her, right?¡±

    [ AH, the little angels have been waiting for a long time to counter-abuse Shen Xier! ]! Aren¡¯t you very excited! Are you very happy? ! Do you admit that wine is your biological mother ! Little Angels, when you see this, remember to vote for wine. Give Wine 5-star positive reviews. Love You All, Good Night Spicy ~ ]

 Chapter 1464 - The Law of Heaven is as good as the law of natureâ€™!

    <h4>Chapter 1464: Chapter 1464¡®The Law of Heaven is as good as thew of nature¡¯!</h4>

    Shen Xi¡¯er looked at Jiang Qiran in shock. She had no strength left in her body. She could only move her eyes with great difficulty and look at the in-looking woman!

    There was actually a side door in this pantry!

    How long had this woman been in the secret room of the side door? ?

    She had listened to every word that Jiang Qiran and she had said before? !

    She had been so focused on making Jiang Qiran happy that she hadpletely overlooked this point!

    Moreover... Jiang Qiran had said that this woman was a ventriloquist, but what was a ventriloquist? !

    When Shen Xi¡¯er heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, she vaguely had a vague idea of what it meant, but she still could not guess what it meant.

    However, when she saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s extremely disgusted gaze, Shen Xi¡¯er felt her heart turn ice-cold inch by Inch!

    She treated him so well that she even wished she could expose everything about herself to him!

    But what about Jiang Qiran!

    He actually schemed against her so insidiously!

    At this moment, Shen Xi¡¯erpletely forgot how ruthless she had treated ye Ling five years ago. In order to drive ye Ling away from Jiang Qiran¡¯s side, she had indirectly caused the deaths of more than a dozen people!

    Five years ago, the Ye Corporation had contracted the construction of the Huanya Group¡¯s department store base. It should not have caused such a big incident.

    It was just that Shen Xier had secretly sent people to tamper with the materials used by the Ye Corporation for the construction.

    That was why such a tragic situation had urred on the construction site!

    But how could Shen Xier Care!

    She was someone who would do anything to achieve her goal!

    All she wanted was Jiang Qiran¡¯s love. Even if she had to walk through mountains of corpses and seas of blood, carrying over a dozen lives was nothing!

    Moreover, money could make the devil move. The bereaved families were crying. They just wanted to extort a huge amount ofpensation!

    Under the Huanya group¡¯s carrot and stick tactics, they used the additionalpensation from each family and high-pressure tactics to suppress the matter of over a dozen people dying tragically at the Ye Group¡¯s construction site!

    The reporters who had received some news rushed over when they heard the news, but they were all dealt with by Huanya group who were already prepared.

    The Ye group under Ye Haifeng¡¯smand didn¡¯t lose their vitality because so many people died. They clung onto the big tree of Huanya Group and gradually got on the right track.

    In fact, Ye Siyao, Madam Ye, and even ye Haifeng, along with their increasingly close rtionship with Huanya group over the years, had already selectively forgotten what happened back then.

    They even shamelessly hugged Shen Xier¡¯s legs and fawned over her, all so that they could live this rotten life for a little longer!

    People like them who were used to living a rich life only cared about the wealth in front of them. Who cared about the life and death hidden behind those shy things!

    They had once been so humiliated in front of Shen Xier because of the Emperor Chen Group, the money tree. All of their self-esteem and integrity had been thrown to the back of their minds by the Ye family!

    ..

    The more Shen Xier thought about the past, the more she hated it!

    If she had known earlier that keeping ye Ling alive would bring about so much trouble today!

    Then she would have killed ye Ling on that night five years ago!

    She had plenty of ways to do it. There was no need for her to do it herself. When Ye Ling was on the ne to Dongchen country, she should have found a few terrifying people to blow up the ne!

    Those people who were buried with Ye Ling were not fated to have a good fate, so they were subdued by Ye Ling!

    But now, she had been drugged by Jiang Qiran. In addition, her entire body was weak and powerless. She did not even have the chance to resist!

    ..

    Just as Shen Xier was feeling indignant, that middle-aged woman with an extremely mediocre appearance, who looked like she was in her thirties, walked over.

    What is she trying to do? !

    Shen Xier widened her eyes helplessly and looked at the middle-aged woman in bewilderment.

    Very soon, Shen Xier understood what the so-called ventriloquist meant!

    That was because the middle-aged woman actually opened her limited-edition designer handbag and pulled out her silver phone!

    ..

    ¡°Give... My... phone... back... to... Me!¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯er shouted at the top of her lungs. She had thought that her voice should be very loud, but that little bit of volume was insignificant like a kitten.

    Even so, Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was still very impatient.

    The young man with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes slightly bent his waist and looked at Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s extremely resentful eyes.

    ¡°It seems that the dosage of the medicine is not enough.¡±

    Looking at Jiang Qiran¡¯s nonchnt appearance, Shen Xi¡¯er felt so much pain that she could not breathe!

    How could this man!

    How could he treat him so cruelly? !

    Was she not good enough to Jiang Qiran?

    She poured out her heart and lungs, but what did she get in return! !

    Just as Shen Xi¡¯er was feeling regretful and angry, Jiang Qiran signaled the middle-aged woman to calm down first. Then, he found a needle from somewhere.

    There was a liquid that was as transparent as water in the syringe, and no one could tell what it was made of.

    Did Jiang Qiran still think that the cup of tea was not strong enough!

    Shen Xi¡¯er trembled in fear. Her pale face looked pitiful.

    Shen Xi¡¯er used herst bit of strength and shook her head at Jiang Qiran.

    She mouthed to Jiang Qiran and begged for mercy.

    ¡°Qiran, I beg you, don¡¯t do this to me.¡±.

    Jiang Qiran saw Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s pleading eyes, but he couldn¡¯t help but smile sarcastically.

    ¡°You want me to let you go? Five years ago, why didn¡¯t you let ye Ling go?¡±

    ¡°And why? You implicated more than ten lives to pave the way for you! Shen Xi¡¯er, when you were dreaming at night, didn¡¯t any malicious spiritse to im your life? !¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t high, but it carried a sharp and cold feeling.

    Like a sharp sword, it directly pierced through all of Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s shields!

    Shen Xi¡¯er looked at Jiang Qiran in disbelief.

    How did Jiang Qiran know about the things she had done? !

    She even knew about those dozens of vengeful spirits that shouldn¡¯t have died in the Ye group!

    She had already appeased all the bereaved families and given them both kindness and power. How could those people dare to stir up a storm under her nose? !

    ..

    Seeing that Shen Xi¡¯er still refused to admit her guilt and showed no guilt at all, Jiang Qiran couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    ¡°Thew of Heaven will always prevail. Shen Xi¡¯er, your family will have its retribution.¡±

    Before Shen Xi¡¯er could understand what Jiang Qiran meant, Jiang Qiran¡¯s transparent needle had already been pressed into her arm!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be able to speak for a few days. I Won¡¯t let you pass out.¡±

    ¡°Shen Xi¡¯er, I¡¯ll show you what¡¯sing to you.¡±

    ..

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression was indifferent. Following his instructions, the ventriloquist immediately picked up Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s cell phone and dialed a number!

 Chapter 1465 - â€˜If a man does not act for himself, Heaven and Earth will destroy him!â€™!

    <h4>Chapter 1465: Chapter 1465¡®If a man does not act for himself, Heaven and Earth will destroy him!¡¯!</h4>

    Seeing that the ventriloquist had dialed the number, Shen Xier was so angry that smoke wasing out of her throat!

    She wanted to scream and Roar angrily, but she realized that Jiang Qiran¡¯s entire body was not only hoarse, he could not even speak!

    How could Jiang Qiran treat her like this? !

    He actually gave her such a vicious mute medicine!

    How could she have fallen in love with such a heartless and cruel man? !

    ..

    Shen Xier¡¯s face was as pale as a ghost, and her heart was bleeding from the pain.

    The middle-aged woman who was good at ventriloquism had already made her first call.

    Shen Xier was too far away, so she could not see what number the middle-aged woman had dialed.

    However, as if she was deliberately trying to anger her, under Jiang Qiran¡¯s instructions, the middle-aged woman actually turned on the speaker!

    Shen Xi¡¯er felt like killing someone!

    On the other end of the phone, the voice of her most capable bodyguard, Z.

    ¡°Miss, do you have any orders? Do you need us toe back and look for you now?¡±

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s expression did not change, but her voice suddenly changed!

    She changed into Shen Xier¡¯s delicate voice, which sounded like a youngdying out of the valley, with a hint of arrogance.

    ¡°No Need!¡±

    ¡°I have an appointment with someone else, just find a ce to eat! If there¡¯s anything I can do for you, I¡¯ll tell you!¡±

    If he hadn¡¯t seen the middle-aged woman speak with his own eyes, just based on her arrogant and beautiful tone, Shen Xier¡¯s sense of familiarity was already overwhelming!

    Jiang Qiran listened silently. He had long heard of this ventriloquist¡¯s great reputation and had also let her perform a few acts in front of him.

    However, at that time, the ventriloquist had only relied on Shen Xier¡¯s recordings to imitate. Now, after learning and observing on the spot, he had even learned some of Shen Xier¡¯s ent and intonation to a hundred percent!

    And the bodyguards on the other side of the phone had long been used to the willful style of this great Aunt Shen Xier. Therefore, they didn¡¯t have the slightest doubt that there was any change in the situation here, and directly respectfully acknowledged it.

    ¡°Alright, young miss. If there is a need, we will be at your Beck and call.¡±

    In any case, this was the nine regions country, not the Dongchen country. The nine regions country had aplete ban on guns, and it was a peaceful territory. What kind of trouble could it cause?

    Even the bodyguards who had been on the Dong Chen Country¡¯s road for a long time had gradually gotten used to the rtively peaceful mode of the nine prefectures country, so they didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    ..

    When Shen Xier saw that the middle-aged woman had deceived the bodyguards that she had brought out just like that, a strong fury surged up in her heart!

    ¡ª¡ª this group of useless good-for-nothings actually didn¡¯t realize that the person on the other end of the phone wasn¡¯t her! ! ! ! !

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t move at all, she really wanted to chop off the heads of those people. She didn¡¯t even suspect him when she received the call. was this the quality that a bodyguard should have? !

    Shen Xier¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. Her pair of eyes that should have been as beautiful as a crescent moon red fiercely. The bloodshot lines in her eyes looked extremely terrifying

    If she could say anything, or if her body still had the strength to resist, she would have jumped up and snatched the phone from the middle-aged woman¡¯s hand!

    ..

    However, fantasy was fantasy, and reality was reality!

    Needless to say, Jiang Qiran had drugged Shen Xi¡¯er. As long as Jiang Qiran was here, Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s trifling life-saving skills were not enough for Jiang Qiran!

    ..

    Soon, under Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s resentful and regretful gaze, Jiang Qiran asked the ventriloquist to make a second call.

    This time, he had really gone overboard!

    That was because Shen Xi¡¯er heard the music ringtone that she had specially set for her father. It was an anime song that she especially liked!

    He was the only one!

    Why did Jiang Qiran ask that middle-aged woman to call her father? !

    An extremely terrifying premonition shed through Shen Xier¡¯s heart. She was so angry that her eyes were as red as blood!

    Was it not enough for Jiang Qiran to hurt her alone? !

    He actually wanted to hurt her family? !

    ..

    Under Shen Xier¡¯s gaze that wished he could die, Jiang Qiran was calm.

    He nced at Shen xier mockingly.

    ¡°Why? Do you think you and your father are innocent?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you and your father killed enough people over the years?¡±

    Shen Xier was extremely furious. Her beautiful face waspletely distorted at this moment and waspletely covered by a vicious aura!

    How was she a Beauty? She was obviously a snake!

    Jiang Qiran knew something! Her father was the best father in the world. Everything he did was for the Shen family to make a name for themselves!

    Every man for himself! In order for her family to live a better life, sacrificing a man was nothing!

    That¡¯s right, as long as the pain of others did not fall on her, Shen Xier feltpletely indifferent!

    ..

    Before Jiang Qiran could finish mocking Shen Xier, the ventriloquist¡¯s call was picked up.

    The mediocre-looking middle-aged woman nced at Jiang Qiran.

    The two of them exchanged a look.

    Then, the ventriloquist imitated Shen Xier¡¯s ent and started to act coquettishly to Old Master Shen.

    ¡°Father, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to have dinner with Uncle Lin today? Where are you now? I¡¯m so bored. Can I go with you?¡±

    Shen Xier¡¯s scarlet red eyes widened even more!

    Bureau Chief Lin!

    Heavens!

    How could she forget that today was the day her father had an appointment with bureau chief Lin!

    The so-called uncle Lin was the chief of the nine regions¡¯Security Bureau and a politically important person who held great power in the nine regions!

    At present, the political world of the Kyushu state wasplicated. One faction was represented by the current chief, and behind them was the faction that the Shen family faintly supported.

    The other faction was represented by the Jiang family and was the former chief who had already stepped down a long time ago.

    It was just that over the years, the Jiang family had gradually faded away from the political world. Everyone thought that with so many outstanding descendants going into business one after another to establish the business empire of the Imperial Chen Group, they might no longer care about the matter!

    Even so, old master Shen was still very happy to see her and Jiang Qiran get married, because once the two families joined hands!

    It was equivalent to the entire nine prefectures being almost under the control of the Shen family. There would be no more variables!

    ..

    However, today, seeing how Jiang Qiran understood the Shen family¡¯s little tricks behind the scenes, Shen Xier suddenly felt a chill down her spine!

    She had never mentioned such a thing to Jiang Qiran before!

    On the other side, Old Master Shen was also in an extremely good mood when he heard his ¡°Precious daughter¡±acting coquettishly.

    ¡°Your uncle Lin and I are currently discussing official matters at the forgotten immortal residence.¡±

    ¡°Why, Little Girl, are youing?¡±

    The ventriloquist¡¯s expression did not change. In fact, his tone was still that of a delicate and gentle little daughter.

    ¡°Well, I came to look for you. which box are you in?¡±

 Chapter 1466 - The Shen family is going to change!

    <h4>Chapter 1466: Chapter 1466: The Shen family is going to change!</h4>

    Old Master Shen had a daughter from his old age and had always doted on Shen Xier. Even when he plotted with the forest bureau to have her head chopped off, he had never avoided Shen Xier.

    In old master Shen¡¯s view, whether it was the Huanya Group or his own forces in the dark world, they were all going to be handed over to this daughter!

    So, of course, he had to let Shen Xier step into thiswork as soon as possible!

    However, in elder Shen¡¯s eyes, Shen Xier was always like a little girl who would never grow up. She often had to be protected by his wings and did not want to grow up at all.

    It was only at the end ofst month that Shen Xier changed. She said that she was willing toe to thepany to help him and slowly ept the Huanya Group. Therefore, elder Shen was veryforted and felt that his daughter had finally improved.

    Now that Shen xier had taken the initiative toe to the banquet between him and the Forest Bureau, Old Master Shen was even more eager.

    He had to let Shen Xier slowly get to know more people, whether it was in the business world or the political world. He was getting older and older. The empire that he had once conquered could not be destroyed by his own hands or his own daughter¡¯s hands.

    Old Master Shen had long decided to pave all the roads for Shen Xier.

    ..

    Old Master Shen was d that Shen Xier was finally sensible. Who would have thought that the person acting coquettishly was not his precious daughter at all, but a middle-aged woman who was good at ventriloquism!

    He stroked his beard and said to the fake Shen Xier with a smile on the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Xier, dad usually doesn¡¯te when he calls you, saying that adults are really bored when they talk about matters. Why are you so thoughtful this time?¡±

    Jiang Qiran had the ventriloquist turn on the speaker, so everyone in the room heard old master Shen¡¯s question clearly.

    Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes were wide open, and her heart had long been anxious!

    She hoped that her father would be smarter and be able to discover that something was wrong!

    If their conspiracy was exposed by Jiang Qiran, their Shen family would probably have no ce in the Kingdom of the nine prefectures in the future!

    Moreover, because of Shen xier, Old Master Shen had already transferred most of his forces back to the country.

    Once they suffered a heavy blow in the nine prefectures, it was likely that the capital of the Dong Chen Country would not only be powerless to turn the situation around, but would also be directly suppressed by others!

    ..

    Shen Xier¡¯s heart was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. On the other side, the ventriloquist seemed to have already expected that old master Shen would ask this question, and his expression was calm and unhurried.

    That delicate and gentle daughter¡¯s tone did not change at all. Instead, there was a hint of cute reproach.

    ¡°Father, you still don¡¯t allow your daughter to be sensible? Good, good, good. If you¡¯re not willing to tell me, I won¡¯t be willing to go!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Ventriloquist¡¯s extremely mediocre middle-aged woman¡¯s face, who would have thought that the person with such a sweet voice was actually not Shen Xier?

    ..

    Pretending not to go was Jiang Qiran¡¯s way of teaching the ventriloquist, forcing her to retreat in order to advance. If they were too eager to find out the exact location of the dinner with the Forest Bureau, they would have to be careful.

    If they didn¡¯t get an answer, they might even alert the enemy and cause old master shen to notice something amiss!

    Old Master Shen was such a shrewd person that Jiang Qiran had no choice but to guard against him.

    In any case, they had already found out that old master Shen and the head of the Security Bureau, Lin Zhan, were having dinner at the Forgotten Immortal House, so this information was enough for them!

    It would just take a little more effort to find out the specific room number!

    ..

    At this moment, elder Shen was alsoughing on the phone. Apparently, he had long been used to Shen Xier¡¯s little willfulness. How could he know that he was falling into Jiang Qiran¡¯s trap step by step?

    ¡°Oh my baby daughter, can¡¯t Daddy Just Tell You? I¡¯m just joking!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in Room A711 on the sixth floor of the Forgotten Immortal House. Daddy didn¡¯t go to all the trouble to find someone this time because of the secrecy. You just need toe over directly. Housekeeper Li is watching outside.¡±

    As expected, old master Shen waspletely unguarded against his daughter. He actually revealed three secrets in a row!

    The most important point was that old master Shen didn¡¯t bring many people to the Forgotten Immortal House. Presumably, if there was really a conflict of force, they were confident that they would win!

    Even Jiang Qiran, who was usually calm and collected, couldn¡¯t help but smile with determination on his handsome face!

    The war hadn¡¯t started yet, but Jiang Qiran had already taken control of the situation!

    ..

    Jiang Qiran was delighted. He immediately took out his phone and carefully typed in a message.

    On the other side, the ventriloquist had gotten the answer she wanted and began to end the conversation.

    She giggled and her voice was exactly like a little girl who always acted like her father.

    ¡°Dad, then you should have a good meal with uncle Lin first. But don¡¯t eat all the delicious dishes, okay? How awkward would it be if I went then!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m rushing over now. Remember to wait for me, Okay?¡±

    Old Master Shen couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw that Shen Xier still had her mouth full at the end of the call.

    He spoke with a doting tone.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Xier,e quickly. Your Uncle Lin and I will talk for a long time. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be leaving this afternoon.¡±

    ..

    Before the call ended, Shen Xier was already filled with a monstrous anger!

    No!

    How could this shameless middle-aged woman take her phone and imitate her voice to deceive her father!

    Although she didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of her father¡¯s actions, Shen Xier was very clear-minded. She knew very well how serious the matter their family was nning was. If Jiang Qiran caught them red-handed!

    I¡¯m afraid! That couldn¡¯t even be described as a prison sentence..

    The consequences would definitely be unimaginable!

    The more Shen Xier thought about it, the more she felt a chill down her spine. Her eyes were bloodshot, but she could only watch as the situation took a turn for the worse!

    Her throat was sore and astringent, as if a charcoal fire had burned her throat. She could not utter a single syble clearly!

    She was so hateful, so hateful!

    Why had she been blind back then to fall in love with a heartless man like Jiang Qiran? !

    She had poured her heart and soul out to him, but Jiang Qiran had fed her to a dog? !

    ..

    Meanwhile, the ventriloquist had already hung up the phone. The middle-aged woman with an extremely mediocre appearance nodded respectfully at Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, I recorded this conversation directly.¡±

    ¡°Well done.¡±

    Jiang Qiran eyes condensed a few points of cold expression.

    Even if we can¡¯t arrest Shen Xier¡¯s father and the head of the security bureau at the scene of the crime, but there is this recording, plus more than a dozen people killed five years ago, and other evidence to support it.

    I¡¯m afraid the good days of the Shen family areing to an end!

    ..

    War is on the verge of breaking out, in Jiang Qiran ready to go with their own arrangements of people together to forget immortal residence, suddenly, the door of the room was heavily hammered by everyone!

    Outside the door came ye Ling¡¯s angry voice!

    ¡°Jiang Qiran! You Get Out! You and Shen Xier secret meeting for so long, do you think I do not exist? !¡±

    Jiang Qiran heard a startled.

 Chapter 1467 - Ye Linlang, go to hell!

    <h4>Chapter 1467: Chapter 1467, Ye Ling, go to hell!</h4>

    As he was busy trying to get old master Shen to say something, Jiang Qiran almost forgot that Ye Ling was still in this art exhibition!

    Didn¡¯t he send people to watch ye Ling? !

    What on Earth were those people doing!

    They actually let ye Ling run over!

    ..

    Jiang Qiran frowned, his thin lips pursed tightly, and his deep eyes revealed an unfathomable light.

    Now that he had something important to do, he naturally could not spare too much energy to take care of Ye Ling!

    Meanwhile, the noise outside grew louder and louder.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Tell Jiang Qiran toe out and see me!¡±

    ¡°He said it was for my own good, but he didn¡¯t tell me what he was doing. He even stayed alone with Shen Xier, that woman with evil intentions, for so long. Do you think I¡¯ll be in a good mood?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s angry voice was mixed with thepromised tone of the bodyguards sent by Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Miss Ye, you can¡¯t go over there anymore!¡±

    ¡°If you continue to act recklessly, I¡¯ll Knock You Out!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t Tell Me Jiang Qiran will allow you to hit me? !¡±

    Just as ye Ling was flustered and exasperated, she suddenly heard the door in front of her being opened.

    ..

    ¡°Stop arguing!¡±

    A clear and cold voice was heard. The tone of the voice was clearly not high, but it easily silenced the entire space.

    Whether it was ye Ling or the bodyguard who tried to persuade her earlier, both of them suddenly looked in the direction of the speaker.

    Both of them were extremely familiar with Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice!

    As expected, when they raised their heads, they saw that tall and slender figure.

    A pair of ck jade-like eyes, like the most untouchable stars in the dark night.

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was filled with joy. However, when she thought about how Jiang Qiran had actually left her to secretly chat with Shen Xier for so long and even found a bodyguard to block her way, her heart was filled with grievance.

    ¡°You still know toe out...¡±

    Ye Ling pursed her lips. Initially, she wanted to speak in a higher tone, but when she looked at Jiang Qiran¡¯s calm and dignified face, her voice unconsciously lowered a few degrees.

    ¡°Seriously, I was the one who was blocked outside for so long, how could Jiang Qiran have the nerve to put on a poker face!¡±!

    Ye Ling felt wronged in her heart. As long as she thought that Shen Xi¡¯er was definitely in the pantry that Jiang Qiran came out of, the resentment in her heart was even stronger!

    ..

    Jiang Qiran looked at ye Ling¡¯s wronged little face and felt extremely helpless in his heart.

    If it were any other time, he would have rushed forward to exin.

    However, today¡¯s situation was special, so he could not waste too much energy on Ye Ling.

    After all, time waits for no man. Once he missed the best evidence to grasp the secret meeting between Old Master Shen and the Forest Bureau, the Shen family would probably raise their vignce in the future!

    Taking down the enemy in one fell swoop was the correct path. Don¡¯t give the enemy the chance to sharpen their ws!

    ¡°What you want to see is in the room. Go in and see for yourself. I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave First!¡±

    Jiang Qiran nced at ye Ling helplessly and only nodded. Then, he ordered the ck-shirted bodyguard coldly.

    ¡°Look after her well! If you fail your mission again,e back and wait for your punishment!¡±

    The ck-shirted bodyguard¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat.

    ¡°Hey! Qiran, tell me clearly ¨C¡±

    Before ye Ling could finish her words, Jiang Qiran had already dashed forward!

    He leaped into the elevator, obviously heading for the underground garage!

    ..

    This man actually ¡ª

    ! ! ! !

    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened. Before she could react, that tall figure had already disappeared in front of her!

    Jiang Qiran wasn¡¯t even willing to give her the time to exin things clearly?

    The grievance in Ye Ling¡¯s heart grew stronger.

    The worst thing was that Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t even give her a few words of exnation and directly ¡°Fled¡±!

    In Ye Ling¡¯s heart, who didn¡¯t know what had happened, she couldn¡¯t help but start to suspect that something had happened between her and Jiang Qiran recently.

    Or could it be that the two of them reconciled so easily that Jiang Qiran felt that this rtionship didn¡¯t need to be protected so much?

    ..

    Ye Ling pouted and silently imagined all kinds of scenarios in her mind where she was despised by Jiang Qiran.

    She was someone whose thoughts would always be written on her face. When the bodyguard saw ye Ling like this, he immediately broke into a sweat.

    As one of Jiang Qiran¡¯s personal bodyguards, he could be considered to know the inside story and also understood the specific arrangements of this operation.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t want ye Ling to misunderstand even more.

    Letting ye Ling take advantage of the loophole toe to the pantry was already a failure of his duty. If he still aggravated ye Ling¡¯s misunderstanding, then he would really be waiting to resign and beid off in the future!

    ¡°Miss Ye Ling,e with me. Young Master and Shen Xier are really not what you think.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not bluffing me, are you?¡±

    Ye Ling looked as if she was going to lie to a ghost. She nced at the ck-clothed bodyguard in disbelief.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    The ck-clothed bodyguard promised solemnly.

    Without caring about anything else, he directly pulled ye Ling into the tea hall from before.

    As a ventriloquist master, the middle-aged woman was currently guarding Shen Xi¡¯er in the room.

    Shen Xier was weak, but her consciousness was clear. She could only re at the middle-aged woman indignantly, her eyes almost glowing with blood!

    What to do!

    Jiang Qiran was going to capture her father and uncle Lin!

    The foundation of their Shen family for so many years was going to be destroyed today? !

    ..

    Ye Ling followed the ck-clothed bodyguard into the room. When she saw Shen Xier, whose eyes were about to crack and her expression was extremely distorted, she couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes.

    ¡°What... What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Why was Shen Xier on the ground?

    Moreover, she was in such a miserable state. She was so weak that she felt like she would faint at any moment. Yet, the expression on her face was so ferocious..

    Ye Ling and the ck-robed bodyguard looked at each other in dismay.

    Although the ck-robed bodyguard understood the general content, he could not exin it clearly for a while.

    ¡°Miss Ye, as you can see, my young master and Shen Xier are really not having a romantic rtionship in this pantry.¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Isn¡¯t this nonsense? !

    Who could have such a thrilling romantic rtionship.

    Ye Ling almost suspected that Shen Xier had been drugged.

    ..

    On the other side, when Shen Xier heard the conversation between Ye Ling and the ck-clothed bodyguard, her originally overflowing anger burned to the extreme at this moment!

    Resentment was like a ferocious poisonous snake, constantly gnawing at Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart!

    ¡°Ye... Ling, you... go... to... Die!¡±

    Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s lips kept opening and closing, but her voice was so weak that it could not be heard. Even though ye Ling and the ck-robed bodyguard were standing so close to her, they did not hear a single word clearly!

    However, when she saw Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s cold and ruthless expression, Ye Ling was so frightened that he took a step back.

    Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s appearance was really creepy.

    What did Jiang Qiran do to her?

    He couldn¡¯t even speak!

    ..

    At the same time, on the other side, Jiang Qiran had already rushed to the forgotten immortal residence.

    And his men had already infiltrated the forgotten immortal residence without anyone noticing!

 Chapter 1468 - Turning against Jiang Qiran!

    <h4>Chapter 1468: Chapter 1468: Turning against Jiang Qiran!</h4>

    Jiang Qiran had long changed to the most in and low-key Volkswagen sedan. He drove all the way to the forgotten immortal house and stopped at the internal parking lot of the Forgotten Immortal House.

    However, Jiang Qiran naturally could not enter through the front door directly.

    He sat in a pure ck Volkswagen sedan and used a Bluetooth headset to contact his informant inside.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation inside?¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was neither high nor low, and his tone was very calm.

    Almost as soon as he finished speaking, an extremely ordinary male voice came from the other side.

    ¡°Young master, in order to not alert the enemy, we didn¡¯t touch butler Li who was guarding the door outside. After that, elder Shen and Lin Zhan are still in Room A711 on the sixth floor of the Forgotten Immortal House.¡±

    ¡°They have already ordered a bunch of dishes. We are going to disguise ourselves as ordinary waiters and take them down when they are unprepared.¡±

    Jiang Qiran nodded immediately when he heard the arrangement of his informant.

    ¡°Sure. Before the waiters enter, take down butler Li directly. Then, those who enter will have silenced tranquilizer guns. They don¡¯t need to be fatal, as long as they can make the two people inside lose the ability to fight back.¡±

    As Jiang Qiran said this, his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Also, let little seven and the others lie in ambush at the air vent while the others are on guard outside the window. Then, lock down this hotelpletely. If there is any change, they will take over!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about attacking. As long as you leave Old Master Shen and Lin Zhan alive, it will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Okay, young master. I know what to do. I will immediately inform the others.¡±

    ..

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Qiran took a slight breath, his expression calm.

    ¡ª fortunately, for the sake of secrecy, old master Shen didn¡¯t mobilize arge force to deploy the armed forces in the secret meeting with Lin Zhan. Otherwise, the difficulty would have been several times higher!

    However, this was also due to the strict prohibition of illegal possession of guns in the nine regions. The inspection was very strict. If Old Master Shen had stayed in the Dongchen country, their operational arrangements would have definitely undergone a great change.

    ..

    The entire forgotten immortal residence was still calm at this moment.

    Although it was located in the suburbs, the consumption of the forgotten immortal residence was far from what ordinary people could ept, so there were very few guests.

    Jiang Qiran had long changed into a low-key gray outfit, and his face was covered with sunsses that covered half of his face. That imposing aura made him look more like a celebrity who wanted to avoid the paparazzi.

    ..

    Although the name of the Forgotten Immortal House had an ancient charm, it was actually in the style of old Shanghai in the 1930s, which was abination of Chinese and Western styles. It looked gorgeous with a bit of extravagance.

    Jiang Qiran walked out of the internal parking lot and saw a small foreign building thatbined the European and American rural atmosphere.

    The roof was nted with green wisteria, and in this season, light blue flowers even bloomed.

    Jiang Qiran took the gold card and walked into the Forgotten Immortal House from the spare passage specially prepared for VIP customers.

    The crystal chandelier, which was carved into rose petals, hung from the air, and the gorgeous white spiral staircase was dazzling.

    All kinds of famous western paintings were arranged on the walls, and it was not an exaggeration to say that every inch ofnd in the forgotten immortal house was expensive.

    Jiang Qiran walked past all kinds of petal-shaped wallmps, and there was a waiter wearing a white shirt and a gray vest walking past. He nodded and smiled politely at Jiang Qiran.

    Because the Wangxian residence also received guests like celebrities from time to time, it was not strange to see men and women wearing oversized sunsses.

    ..

    At this moment, in Room A711 on the sixth floor of the Wangxian residence.

    Inside was a half-ocean design. When the door opened, one could see a hollowed-outttice carved from sandalwood, and a luxurious leather chair of Western style was ced next to it.

    Beyond the hollowed-outttice, one could see a long japanese-style low table.

    Two energetic middle-aged men sat opposite each other, their legs crossed into a lotus shape. These two people were naturally grandfather Shen and the director of the Kyushu State¡¯s security bureau, Lin Zhan.

    Grandfather Shen was an old woman, and he was already quite old. Although he had hidden himself in the Dongchen state for many years, he was still a famous big shot in the Kyushu State.

    Lin Zhan hadn¡¯t seen old master Shen in person for many years, but they often exchanged emails. Now that the two old friends met, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ..

    Perhaps it was because he was about to meet his beloved daughter, the usually solemn and cold old master Shen¡¯s mood became even better,

    ¡°Old Lin, your little tiger seems to be about the same age as my daughter, right? Do you have a suitable girlfriend?¡±

    Old Master Shen and Lin Zhan joked.

    Meanwhile, Lin Zhan stroked his carefully grown mustache and shook his head at Old Master Shen.

    ¡°No, you¡¯ve seen my little tiger before. He¡¯s the most entric. He likes to interact with a group of female celebrities.¡±

    ¡°But you also know that female celebrities are just actors in the entertainment industry. How could I let my little tiger marry a mediocre actor?¡±

    Lin Zhan¡¯s face revealed a headache when he mentioned his useless son.

    Old Master Shen alsoughed and walked over to hammer Lin Zhan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Old Lin, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. It¡¯s not strange for boys to like beautiful female celebrities. It Won¡¯t be long before he realizes that he has to marry someone of equal status.¡±

    When Old Master Shen said this, he couldn¡¯t help but think of his precious daughter, who had an even more entric personality, from Lin Zhan¡¯s son, Xiaohu. He also felt a sense of sorrow.

    That precious daughter of his had taken a liking to a pretty good person.

    He had also watched Jiang Qiran grow up from a young age. Although they hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years, once Jiang Qiran graduated from university, he could be said to be like a fish in water in the business world.

    In addition to the Jiang family¡¯s shady background, if Jiang Qiran could marry into the Shen family, he would naturally be the son-inw of the Shen family.

    However..

    ording to the people he had sent over, Jiang Qiran had always been indifferent to his precious daughter. How could he want a man with such an attitude!

    If the marriage between the two families did not work out, it was likely that they would turn against each other in the future.

    Old Master Shen pondered for a moment, and his wrinkled eyes could not help but squint as he jokingly asked Lin Zhan who was beside him.

    ¡°Old Lin, you also know about my precious daughter. Right now, she doesn¡¯t even have a proper inws. Since she¡¯s the same age as your son, do you think we should just make a couple?¡±

    Although old master Shen¡¯s attitude was light, Lin Zhan knew that this problem couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    If his useless little tiger could marry Shen Xi¡¯er, it would definitely be a great help.

    Moreover, leaving aside family background... Shen Xi¡¯er¡¯s devastatingly beautiful appearance, his son who was obsessed with looks would definitely like it.

    It was just that the Shen family had a higher status than their Lin family, and it was likely that they would lower their wife in the future.

    Lin Zhan was also a shrewd person. In his heart, he considered all the possibilities, and in the end, he only gave an ambiguous answer.

    ¡°Brother Shen, I¡¯m willing, but Miss Shen seems to have someone she likes...¡±

    Before Lin Zhan finished speaking, he suddenly heard a light knock on the door from outside!

 Chapter 1469

    <h4>Chapter 1469: Chapter 1469: the surging killing intent!</h4>

    Old Master Shen and Lin Zhan looked at each other. Both of their eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal some vignce.

    ¡°Old Li, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Old Li¡¯s respectful voice came from outside the private room.

    ¡°No, the waiter who served the dishes is here. Master, did I let them in?¡±

    When Old Master Shen heard Old Li¡¯s voice, his heart instantly rxed, so he faintly agreed.

    ¡°Okay, let them in.¡±

    Old Master Shen had dominated the political and business world for most of his life. He probably would never have expected that he would end up in the hands of his precious daughter, whom he trusted so much!

    Old Li, who was outside, had long been held hostage. He was just trying his best to pretend to be calm!

    ..

    Soon, waiters wearing ck shirts and white vests entered one after another.

    ¡°Hello, here¡¯s the menu you ordered.¡±

    The waiter with a respectful look carried the dishes and ced them on the japanese-style low table one after another.

    From cream soup, ck pepper steak, fragrant roasted suckling pig, japanese-style sashimi lobster, and egg yolk seafood congee..

    ......

    There were all kinds of dishes that almost dazzled people¡¯s eyes.

    Elder Shen did not have muchment on the dishes that kept being served. He casually took a bottle of top-notch French wine from the waiter.

    ¡°This is a bottle of 1982 Lafite. Old Lin, don¡¯t you love to drink? Come, let¡¯s get drunk together today.¡±

    Lin Zhan also smiled slowly, and the two of them drank a ss each.

    The waiter was still slowly serving the dishes. Caviar, fluffy pasta, and other things were still being served to the private room.

    The two of them naturally could not eat so much. In fact, three people could not finish it.

    However, when he thought about his precious daughtering over, Old Master Shen ordered a few more dishes as long as Shen Xier liked them.

    ..

    When he thought of Shen Xier, old master Shen could not help but be stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s really strange today. Didn¡¯t my precious daughter say that she would rush over to greet her uncle Lin with me? Why hasn¡¯t shee over yet?¡±

    Just as Old Master Shen finished speaking, Lin Zhan was also stunned.

    ¡°Speaking of which, why haven¡¯t I seen Little Xi¡¯er?¡±

    The two of them were still puzzled. Before they had time to think clearly, they suddenly saw the waiter who had originally lowered his eyebrows and ced the vegetables on the te suddenly reveal killing intent!

    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Raise your hands and surrender!¡±

    Before he finished speaking, the waiter suddenly pulled out the gun under the te!

    ..

    The smile on Old Master Shen¡¯s face instantly disappeared. He saw that the waiter raised his head and actually raised a dark gun muzzle towards him!

    Very quickly, they were surrounded by a circle of people!

    They werepletely blocked by a few ck-clothed people!

    This room was not that big to begin with. At this moment, with the addition of these seven or eight people, it was as if it was airtight. Not even a fly could fly out!

    Lin Zhan and old master Shen looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with uncertainty!

    How could this be!

    Their actions today, other than each other and steward Li, only... That¡¯s right, only old master Shen¡¯s precious daughter knew!

    ..

    Under the eaves, they had no choice but to lower their heads.

    Lin Zhan and old master shen understood the situation and immediately began to pretend to be afraid.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, we surrender.¡±

    A few men in ck stood together with the waiter from before, looking at them with hostility.

    ¡°Bend down! Squat down! Put your hands on your head!¡±

    In the face of so many people¡¯s scrutinizing gazes, old master Shen and Lin Zhan were not ready to be willful. The two of them slowly squatted down.

    It was as if they were resigned to their fate.

    ..

    However, as the director of the Nine Regions State Security Bureau, Lin Zhan was naturally not to be trifled with. Don¡¯t look at how his swimming circle had appeared. When he was young, it could be said that he had narrowly escaped death on the battlefield!

    And Old Master Shen, who was a person who walked between the ck and white paths, was even more ustomed to the rain of bullets!

    At the moment when they lowered their heads to steal, the two of them once again looked at each other. Without a word, without thinking, they pulled out a silencer from their waist!

    Unlike the tranquilizer gun that Jiang Qiran had set up, Old Master Shen and the gun were real bullets!

    Ignoring the attitude of others, the two of them prepared to shoot around and then jump out of the window to escape!

    It didn¡¯t matter if they were injured. As long as they escaped now, they still had a chance to make aeback!

    ..

    The few men in ck didn¡¯t expect these two old men who were over 50 years old to counterattack!

    In a moment of carelessness, little seven, who was leading the team, was instantly hit by Old Master Shen¡¯s gun!

    ¡°Captain! Are You Alright? !¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The sound of the silencer was extremely low, and it did not rm anyone at all!

    Meanwhile, Old Master Shen and Lin Zhan did not n to take advantage of their victory to pursue and attack. The two of them immediately pushed the hollowed-out partitionttice forward without thinking!

    The hollowed-out partitionttice let out a loud noise and stopped the pursuit of the people in the room!

    ..

    The balcony outside the forgotten immortal residence was horizontal. No one would die if they jumped down. Even if it was the sixth floor, the two of them were not afraid.

    Lin Zhan thought that he and old master Shen would have a chance to escape, but who knew that a few shots suddenly came from behind and directly shot Lin Zhan and old master Shen¡¯s legs!

    The two of them could not care less about their injuries and were about to jump down from the window.

    Who would have thought that two people who had been waiting here for a long time would actually appear outside the window!

    ..

    Old Master Shen¡¯s eyes were about to split open!

    Lin Zhan was also so frightened that his legs went soft.

    After the two of them were dyed, the few people behind them pushed open thepartments and chased after them, one on the left and one on the right. A few guns were pointed at the hearts of Old Master Shen and Lin Zhan.

    The situation was already over.

    Old Master Shen and Lin Zhan looked at each other with extreme unwillingness, and their faces were covered with ayer of gray.

    ..

    At this moment.

    The door of the private room was opened again, and a few respectful voices came from outside in unison.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang.¡±

    ..

    When Old Master Shen and Lin Zhan heard that address, only now did they know exactly who had plotted against them!

    Their eyes were bloodshot, and killing intent surged through them!

    And a man wearing gray clothes and a face covered in oversized sunsses slowly walked in.

    He took off his sunsses and revealed a handsome face with an extremely cold expression.

    ¡°Old Master Shen, director Lin, are you guys still nning to escape?¡±

    His voice was indifferent, but it made the hair on the backs of old master Shen and Lin Zhan Stand Up.

    Old Master Shen faced Jiang Qiran¡¯s dark pupils and sneered without fear.

    ¡°Jiang Qiran, I¡¯ve watched you grow up since you were young, and Xi¡¯er is even more infatuated with you. Do you even have a conscience for treating me like this today? !¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was as cold as a knife in the face of elder Shen¡¯s reprimand.

    ¡°Conscience? Elder Shen, you, a person with countless blood donations on your hands, don¡¯t you seem to be the least qualified to ask me this question?¡±

    He really didn¡¯t expect that he would end up in the hands of a young boy who was dozens of years younger than him!

    Elder Shen¡¯s dark eyes revealed a sharpness that was willing to risk everything!

    ¡°Okay, Jiang Qiran, you win!¡±

    His eyes were bloodshot. Without thinking, he spat at Jiang Qiran!

 Chapter 1470

    <h4>Chapter 1470: Chapter 1470 the father and daughter of the Shen family are both in prison!</h4>

    <h4></h4>

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, be careful!¡±

    No one expected that old master Shen would still dare to do such a disrespectful thing to Jiang Qiran despite his current state!

    Everyone was caught off guard and could only watch as old master Shen¡¯s saliva directly sshed onto Jiang Qiran¡¯s body!

    It was toote to say anything. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Qiran dodged and avoided old master Shen¡¯s insulting saliva.

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They had already subdued old master Shen. If Jiang Qiran was humiliated because of this, it wouldn¡¯t make sense.

    ..

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t intend to pursue the matter of theck of supervision. He shot a disgusted nce at the dying old master Shen.

    ¡°Old Master Shen, I also respect you as a person, but we haven¡¯t seen each other for many years. Your weing ceremony seems a little unexpected.¡±

    Elder Shen spat again.

    ¡°Jiang Qiran, stop pretending! If you really care about the old rtionship between our Jiang and Shen families, you shouldn¡¯t have schemed against me and Xi¡¯er Like This!¡±

    ¡°Do you know that Xi¡¯er has deep feelings for you? ! If it wasn¡¯t for Xi¡¯er, I wouldn¡¯t have been so easily taken down by you!¡±

    Unlike elder Shen¡¯s stern voice, the head of the Security Bureau, Lin Zhan, had a dispirited look on his face. His face was covered with a thickyer of gray.

    It was as if he had already given up the opportunity to defend himself.

    ......

    ..

    Jiang Qiran calmly listened to old master Shen¡¯s berating. However, his cold, spring-like expression did not change in the slightest.

    ¡°Old Master Shen, the heavens are watching. Think about what the Shen family has done all these years!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to repay you. It¡¯s not the time yet. The lives of those who died tragically under your hands, as well as those who were brainwashed by your poison, Old Master Shen, I think we have nothing more to say between us.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic smile. His voice was neither high nor low, and there was no exaggerated posture or movements. However, unknowingly, people could not help but submit to him.

    ¡°You¡¯ve always said that Shen Xier has a deep love for me. I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t figure out what kind of mentality a girl who would base her deep love on ughtering the lives of others has.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, old master Shen¡¯s face alternated between red and white. In the end, it turned into the color of a pig¡¯s liver!

    ¡°You ¨C¡±

    ..

    Jiang Qiran no longer cared about old master Shen¡¯s intentions. His phoenix-like eyes darkened as he shifted his gaze to director Lin Zhan, who had remained silent the entire time.

    ¡°Director Lin, since I dared to do such a thing, director Lin should also know that I must have a lot of evidence in my hands.¡±

    ¡°Bureau chief Lin, are you prepared to confess and go easy on me, or are you prepared to fight the Shen family to the death andpletely lose the United Front?¡±

    Old Master Shen did not expect Jiang Qiran to sow discord between him and Lin Zhan at this point in time!

    He and Lin Zhan were not only so-called old ssmates, but they also had a life-and-death friendship. They had carried guns together and bled together!

    Therefore, at this moment, the wrinkles on old master Shen¡¯s face were trembling.

    ¡°Old Lin, don¡¯t tell me that you think that you can be lenient with a confession at this stage?¡±

    Lin Zhan¡¯s lips trembled for a moment. He opened and closed his mouth, but in the end, he did not know how to speak.

    People were always selfish. Now that the truth had been exposed, it was impossible for him to be so wholeheartedly loyal to old master shen.

    However, Lin Zhan had to admit that even if he were to be lenient after making such a decision back then, it would probably only be a death sentence, a suspended death sentence, or life imprisonment, right?

    ..

    Jiang Qiran was such a smart person. He was the one who understood the selfishness of human nature the most.

    Jiang Qiran raised his long eyebrows slightly in response to Lin Zhan¡¯s hesitation and spoke softly to Lin Zhan.

    ¡°Director Lin, I know that the person you are most worried about is that useless little son of yours, Lin Hu.¡±

    One must hit the weakest spot when striking a snake!

    When Lin Zhan saw Jiang Qiran mention his little son, the hesitation in his eyes immediately became even more intense.

    When Old Master Shen saw that Jiang Qiran was so crafty and scheming, cold sweat immediately broke out on his back!

    Jiang Qiran was clearly trying to force him into a dead end!

    If Jiang Qiran had other evidence of guilt, he might be able to think of a way to deny it and say that it was a perjury.

    But if not only the physical evidence, but even a witness like the director of the Nine Regions State Security Bureau could be used, it was likely that he would never be able to turn the tables!

    Old Master Shen was aghast and could only shake his head at Lin Zhan!

    ¡°Old Lin, this is a scheme to sow discord. You must not fall into this kid¡¯s trap!¡±

    ..

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression did not change in the slightest in the face of old master Shen¡¯s usations.

    He only looked at Lin Zhan without blinking.

    ¡°Lin Zhan, although you are an aplice, the matter is of great importance. Even if you confess, you will be spared from the death penalty, but you will not be able to escape the punishment. You should have already expected your end.¡±

    ¡°But what if I said that as long as you fully cooperate with our investigation, at least we will not implicate your family?¡±

    ¡°I know that your wife and that useless son of yours do not know anything about the things that you conspired with old master Shen.¡±

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s voice was like a trickle of water. He did not try to trick or deceive her, but he only said his analysis rationally.

    Meanwhile, Lin Zhan¡¯s mind was at war.

    One moment, it was his life-long friendship with elder Shen, and the next moment, it was the face of his wife and son.

    In the end, the hesitation in Lin Zhan¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared when he thought of Lin Hu.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll cooperate with your investigation. As long as you protect my family.¡±

    Jiang Qiran smiled calmly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to make any promises. As long as your family doesn¡¯t break thew, there¡¯s no need for me to do anything. If they¡¯re reasonable, I can help them.¡±

    With this promise from Jiang Qiran, Lin Zhan finally nodded resolutely.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    When Old Master Shen saw that Jiang Qiran and Lin Zhan had reached an agreement so quickly, he was almost unable to contain his anger!

    ¡°Lin Zhan! How could you betray me!¡±

    Lin Zhan smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Brother Shen, Don¡¯t me me. To be honest, I can¡¯t do anything about it at this point.¡±

    ..

    Three dayster, the Shen family¡¯s case was officially put on trial. Old Master Shen and Lin Zhan walked at the front.

    The two of them wore prison clothes. They didn¡¯t look as energetic as before, but more like a candle in the wind.

    And Shen Xier also became one of the defendants because she was the mastermind of the murder case of the ye corporation that was suppressed five years ago.

    Shen Xier was no longer her usual exquisite and perfect appearance. She also rushed to the court in a miserable manner.

    This time, she only invited an official group of reporters from the nine regions state to interview. and the people who were listening in were also carefully selected. There were almost no other channels to inquire about the news.

    Even if the matter was still under investigation, many details were hidden and not revealed.

    However, the entire Kyushu country was stirred up by the news of the Shen Father and daughter being imprisoned!

    Jiujiu had been driving back to his hometown with his father and mother for more than ten hours. Due to the traffic jam, there was a car ident on the highway. Jiujiu was fine, but his car broke down and he was a little shocked by the handling of the car ident.

    In addition, it was very busy to go home for the New Year¡¯s Eve, so Jiu Jiu only updated 2,000 words today. After reading it, everyone should go to sleep. I hope everyone can understand.

    This book is expected to be finished by the end of the month, and the closing remarks will be written on February 1. I believe that true love fans will be as reluctant to leave as Jiu Jiu, but all good things muste to an end. Thank you for your tolerance and support for Jiu Jiu all this time. Let¡¯s meet again in our new book, happy New Year¡¯s Eve, Little Angels

 Chapter 1471 - was forced into a dead end!

    <h4>Chapter 1471: Chapter 1471 was forced into a dead end!</h4>

    Ye Ling was not qualified to attend this court trial.

    But because Jiang Qiran insisted on letting her witness this moment, Ye Ling also had a ce to stay in the audience.

    However, Jiang Qiran himself did not attend this court trial because his parents wereing to city a, which happened to be today, so Jiang Qiran still went to pick them up.

    Ye Ling was also very nervous about meeting Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents.

    They had not met for five years, and she still broke up with Jiang Qiran in that manner. If she were Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents, she probably would not like a girl like her!

    Moreover, a few days ago, they had agreed to let Jiang Qiran meet his master, Zhao wanqin, and then have a meal together. In the end, because Jiang Qiran secretly arranged for the capture of the Shen father and daughter on the spot, the meal naturally did not go through.

    Zhao wanqin did not say anything about the failure of the appointment this time. She only said that it would be good to have a meal afterwards. Unfortunately, she had been too busy recently and did not have the time to make up for it.

    Now that Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents wereing, and they were going to be together with Jiang Miaomiao and his family, Ye Ling was really deeply worried about the oue of this meal.

    She reckoned that the meal would go through, and it would be good as long as it did not end on bad terms.

    ..

    At this moment, in the courtroom.

    Perhaps it was because Shen Xier and elder Shen had been investigated several times in the police station, their bodies and spirits had reached a peak of exhaustion.

    In the courtroom, Shen Xier¡¯s gaze was unfocused. When the judge read the material evidence, Shen Xier only listened in a daze, as if her soul had drifted far away.

    ......

    Ye Ling heard a few reporters in the back row sigh softly.

    ¡°That¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Shen Family? Although she¡¯s so down and out, and her mental state isn¡¯t good, she¡¯s really beautiful...¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really a pity. She¡¯s only in her twenties, and she originally had a bright future.¡±

    ¡°Today, the Shen family has fallen to such a state. It feels too unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°If I were old master Shen, I would definitely shoulder all the me and protect this beautiful daughter.¡±

    Those hushed discussions drifted into ye Ling¡¯s ears from time to time. It was clearly Shen Xier¡¯s family who had made a huge mistake. Why would anyone sympathize with Shen Xier?

    A hint of difort shed through ye Ling¡¯s heart.

    At the same time, the prosecutor¡¯s voice was sonorous as he read out the materials.

    After the reporters in the back row listened to the incriminating information about Shen xier, the already weak discussions became even more inaudible, leaving only an inexplicable sigh.

    They probably did not expect that someone in his twenties, who looked like a flower, could actually have such a vicious heart and do such a thing as murdering more than a dozen people¡¯s lives, right?

    ..

    The chief judge looked at Shen xier with a solemn expression.

    ¡°The prosecution¡¯s evidence isplete. Does the defendant, Shen Xier, have any objections to the evidence just now?¡±

    Shen xier, who had been dispirited earlier, suddenly raised her head when she heard the Chief Judge¡¯s words!

    ¡°Judge, I¡¯m not convinced! The reason why something happened at the Huanya Group¡¯s construction site back then was clearly because of the ye corporation. We outsourced the project to the Ye Corporation!¡±

    As a member of the relevant witnesses, he was also suspected of covering up Shen Xier¡¯s crime. Ye Ling¡¯s father, Ye Haifeng, was also in the defendant¡¯s seat.

    When ye Haifeng heard Shen Xier¡¯s words, his entire body started to tremble uncontrobly.

    He knew it!

    Sooner orter, he would be dragged into the water by Shen Xier!

    ¡°I¡¯m wronged, Lord Chief Judge, I¡¯m really wronged! The incident back then was definitely not the responsibility of the Ye Corporation!¡±

    Ye Haifeng did not wait for the judge to call out his name and started making a ruckus, immediately causing the presiding judge to frown!

    ¡°Silence! Now is the time for the defendant, Shen xier, to freely state her case!¡±

    ¡°If you continue to disturb the court like this, your crime will be even worse!¡±

    ¡°I. . . Okay.¡±

    When ye Haifeng heard this, his lips could not help but stammer a little, but he finally obediently shut his mouth.

    ..

    Shen Xier¡¯s sophistry was naturally useless in the face of the court¡¯s conclusive evidence.

    There was also the family members of the deceased who made statements in court with Snot and tears in their eyes. The audience in the audience seats felt a sense of sorrow.

    At the moment of conviction, Shen Xier¡¯s delicate and wless face had bepletely twisted, so hideous that it was frightening.

    In just a short ten minutes, old master Shen felt a dull pain in his heart!

    Old Master Shen knew that not only was his matter hopeless, even his beloved daughter was going to end up in life imprisonment. How could he bear it?

    And because ye Haifeng was the main contractor of the project back then, he worked with Shen Xier to keep the matter a secret. He was also jointly responsible.

    But he had no motive to kill, nor did he know Shen Xier¡¯s specific n. In the end, he only awardedpensation to the families of those who lost their lives.

    Each family had to pay hundreds of thousands of dors. These dozen people were a huge sum to ye Haifeng.

    Ye Haifeng¡¯s eyes went ck when he heard that. His already wrinkled face was wrinkled into a ball, and he seemed to have aged dozens of years in that instant!

    ..

    The Ye Corporation had been having a hard time recently.

    Especially since Old Man Shen and Shen Xier were taken away by the police station, the Huanya Group was in a precarious situation. In just one day, they had copsed into a pile of loose sand. The people under them who had a clear background all went to look for a new way out.

    And the Ye Corporation had been living under the Big Tree of the Huanya Group for the past few years. Once the Huanya group copsed, all of its funds were frozen, and all of its connections were cut off. Many of the Ye Corporation¡¯s business transactions were also not working well.

    Therefore, not only did the ye corporation not make ends meet in the past few days, but it also lost a lot of money!

    Even the bank had cklisted the ye corporation. In the future, if they wanted to borrowrge amounts of money, they didn¡¯t even have a window!

    The few business partners that were usually close to the ye corporation also scattered like birds and beasts. Once they said they wanted to borrow money, it was all very difficult.

    But today¡¯s trial was aboutpensation. Ye Haifeng felt that his legs were already weak, and he didn¡¯t know how to walk out of the door of the court.

    If he paid the victims¡¯families within the time limit given by the verdict, then the funds that ye Haifeng had participated in recently wouldn¡¯t be able to give a sufficient amount and would directly be stuck.

    This was a breach of contract, and he had to pay the developer twice the amount!

    If he did not transfer money to the victims¡¯families, then the ye corporation would also suffer a blow!

    No matter what he did, ye Haifeng felt as if he had been forced into a dead end. The two forks looked like they had a path, but in fact, they had already been tightly sealed by someone

    ..

    Ye Ling looked at the familiar faces of the defendants on the stage, and a feeling that the dust had settled shed through her heart.

    Fortunately, this was probably the so-called karmic cycle.

    Whether it was old master Shen, Shen Xier, or ye Haifeng, Ye Ling did not feel any sympathy for them at all.

    It was great that everything was over.

    The bad guys had also received the punishment they deserved.

    Jiang Qiran said that after the trial was over, he would send bodyguards to pick him up. Ye Ling was just about to go look for him, but before he could go down the stairs, he was firmly stopped by someone!

    ¡°Ling! Don¡¯t go!¡±

 Chapter 1472 - was that Jiang Qiran was very rich!

    <h4>Chapter 1472: Chapter 1472 was that Jiang Qiran was very rich!</h4>

    The moment she walked out of the courtroom and saw the blue sky, Ye Ling¡¯s heart felt as if it had been cleansed.

    How Good, everything was settled.

    However, Ye Ling did not have time to be happy for a few seconds before she suddenly heard a hurried shout.

    ¡°Ling! Wait for me! Don¡¯t leave yet!¡±

    Ye Ling was about to step up the stairs with one foot, but she suddenly stopped because of that anxious shout.

    ..

    This voice could not be said to be familiar, nor could it be said to be unfamiliar.

    Because ye Ling could clearly recognize that this was ye Haifeng¡¯s voice.

    Her father in name and in reality, but... her rtives were shallow, and she had never enjoyed her parents¡¯doting on her.

    And after that incident five years ago, Ye Ling had long since realized that she didn¡¯t owe the ye family anything.

    Because the same blood flowed in her veins, in order to protect that heartless family of the Ye family, she endured the heartache and helplessness and had to leave Jiang Qiran for five years.

    But what about them?

    During those five years in Dong Chen Kingdom, they didn¡¯t care about her at all. It was as if they didn¡¯t treat her as a daughter and could only reduce her existence to zero, right?

    ..

    If time could be reversed, Ye Ling couldn¡¯t say that she could easily watch ye Haifeng and Ye Siyao die.

    However, she really hoped that she wouldn¡¯t have any illusions about this family anymore.

    Ye Siyao, Ye Haifeng, and Madam Ye. The three of them were a happy and harmonious family.

    As for her, Ye Ling?

    She was just an outsider who was brought back from the small deste vige halfway through!

    ..

    Ye Ling endured the bitterness and pain in her heart and turned her head back, pretending to be calm.

    ¡°What did you ask me to do?¡±

    When she turned her head back, Ye Ling saw ye Haifeng¡¯s face as expected.

    Actually... it was also awkward.

    It had been so long since she returned to the country, but this was the first time she met ye Haifeng, and it had to be on such an asion.

    On the day ye Ling returned to the country, she had originally nned to make a trip to the ye family, but ye Haifeng¡¯s words had sealed her decision.

    It¡¯s good enough for you to live alone outside. After all, it¡¯s been five years. Ling, Daddy knows that you¡¯re very independent. You have to rely on yourself when you¡¯re outside, and your parents can¡¯t help you much.

    When Ye Ling heard those words, all kinds of feelings welled up in her heart. She didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh bitterly.

    Because she was independent and because she was strong, she could be abandoned outside and ignored?

    She had been like this since the moment she was born. Even if she recognized her ancestors now, what could change?

    Ye Haifeng said that he couldn¡¯t help her in any way, so why was he so concerned about ye Siyao¡¯s matters?

    People¡¯s hearts were made of flesh. She was also the daughter of Ye Haifeng and Madam Ye.

    However, because she knew that she was the same as ye Siyao, and the same blood flowed in ye Haifeng and Madam Ye¡¯s bodies, she was even more embarrassed in the face of such injustice.

    Ye Ling had long decided not to treat herself as the daughter of the Ye family. She just happened to be surnamed Ye.

    Since they didn¡¯t want her, then don¡¯t me her for not wanting them.

    ..

    Ye Ling sorted out her thoughts and calmly looked up at ye Haifeng. This middle-aged man was even more haggard than he was five years ago.

    Perhaps it was because the Huan ya group had created a huge mess in the past few days, which had brought down ye Haifeng.

    ..

    When ye Haifeng saw ye Ling¡¯s indifferent expression, he felt inexplicably displeased!

    Is Ye Ling¡¯s gaze reasonable? !

    It was as if she was looking at a stranger!

    He was her father!

    No matter how much ye Ling hated him, it couldn¡¯t change the fact that she had the same blood flowing in her veins as him!

    Ye Haifeng had been dealt a heavy blow in the court just now. Now that he saw ye Ling, he cleared his throat and put on the airs of a father.

    ¡°Ling, didn¡¯t youe to court just now? Why didn¡¯t you inform me?¡±

    ¡°I only knew that you were there when I saw you in the gallery. You Can¡¯t just ignore father, right?¡±

    Ye Haifeng was rambling on, trying to arouse ye Ling¡¯s respect for him.

    However, before he could finish, ye Ling interrupted him.

    ¡°Father, didn¡¯t you say that I should look for you less?¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Ye Haifeng was instantly choked by Ye Ling¡¯s words.

    He seemed to have... really said this to Ye Ling.

    Back then, when he had hooked up with the Big Tree of the Huanya Group, in order to curry favor with Shen Xier, he and ye Siyao wished that they could act like a dog wagging its tail in front of Shen Xier.

    And Shen Xier hated ye Ling the most, so ye Haifeng thought about it and naturally didn¡¯t like his country bumpkin¡¯s eldest daughter even more.

    But who would have thought that the Universal Asia group would fall!

    ..

    Ye Haifeng felt some resentment in his heart, but because he still had a favor to ask from ye Ling now, he could not shed all pretense of cordiality just like that.

    He smiled embarrassedly and put on a sincere look.

    ¡°Ling, at that time, didn¡¯t Daddy just want to train your ability to handle things independently? You actually took it seriously, really...¡±

    Seeing the mockery on ye Ling¡¯s face getting stronger and stronger, ye Haifeng realized that he might not be able to y the emotional card, so he could only go straight to the point!

    He cleared his throat again and stared at ye Ling with Bright Eyes.

    ¡°Ling, no matter what, we¡¯re still father and daughter!¡±

    ¡°Have you and that young master Jiang gotten back together recently? You have to hold onto young master Jiang¡¯s legs well.¡±

    After beating around the bush for a while, ye Haifeng finally began to talk about his own difficulties!

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Just now in the court, I was asked topensate hundreds of thousands of dors to the families of each victim. In addition, the Ye Corporation hasn¡¯t been able to turn over funds recently, and the bank isn¡¯t willing to lend money. The loophole is very big.¡±

    ¡°I might not be able to take out so much money by myself this month, so...¡±

    ¡°So what do you want to say?¡±

    Ye Ling looked at him calmly. She was not affected by ye Haifeng¡¯s anxiety at all. It was as if ye Haifeng was just discussing what the weather would be like tomorrow.

    Ye Haifeng was so angry that he choked on a mouthful of blood!

    ¡°Ahem, Ling, don¡¯t y dumb. Of course, I¡¯m... I¡¯m here to ask you if you can help me this time.¡±

    ¡°My family rarely asks for anything from you. It¡¯s only a few million. You¡¯ll definitely be able to get it...¡±

    Ye Haifeng spoke with certainty, even fantasizing about ye Haifeng

    He rarely asked for anything from her?

    Was it because he had no value to the ye family in the past?

    When he felt that she was useful, he would look for her. When she was useless, he would kick her away. What was she, a rubber ball? !

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression was cold.

    ¡°Father, you¡¯re thinking too much. I just graduated from college. How can I have so much money?¡±

    Ye Haifeng was very dissatisfied when he heard that.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t young master Jiang have a lot? Lending me a few million is just moving my little finger.¡±

    When Ye Ling saw ye Haifeng¡¯s matter-of-fact manner, she almostughed out of anger!

 Chapter 1473 - meets with Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng

    <h4>Chapter 1473: Chapter 1473 meets with Su Wan and Jiang Xuecheng</h4>

    Ye Ling looked at ye Haifeng¡¯s greedy eyes and felt an inexplicable sense of nausea in her heart!

    Every time she felt that these rtives of the ye family were enough to refresh her understanding of the world, they always had a way to break through the original bottom line!

    No, perhaps more urately speaking, whether it was ye Haifeng, Madam Ye, or Ye siyao, the three of them would always have no bottom line.

    So don¡¯t have high expectations of them.

    ..

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent. She only spoke to ye Haifeng in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.

    ¡°No one¡¯s moneyes from the strong winds. Moreover, Jiang Qiran¡¯s rich assets are his business. I Can¡¯t make decisions for him.¡±

    Ye Haifeng saw ye Ling¡¯s attitude of being a thousand miles away from others, and he was instantly furious. He burned all his patience!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t You Jiang Qiran¡¯s girlfriend? Since he wants to have a messy rtionship with my daughter, what does it matter if he gives her a little money as a gift?¡±

    Ye Ling frowned when she heard these vulgar words.

    ¡°First of all, Jiang Qiran and I are indeed boyfriend and girlfriend. We are officially dating and not in a messy rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, although I address you respectfully as Father, don¡¯t forget that five years ago, you promised me that after I saved you, the Ye family and I would be even!¡±

    Ye Haifeng was instantly enraged!

    ......

    He stared at Ye Ling¡¯s face with his eyes almost popping out of their sockets, wanting to dig two holes in her face!

    ¡°You unfilial daughter!¡±

    ¡°When did I say that you could be even with our ye family? ! That was just a temporary constion, and you actually took it seriously!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that you saved us five years ago, but do you think that you can easily repay the favor that our ye family gave birth to you and raised you?¡±

    ¡°This body of blood, this body of flesh, if you really want to settle ounts with our ye family, then if you have the ability to remove the bones and flesh, then return it to our ye family!¡±

    Ye Ling was angered by ye Haifeng¡¯s bandit logic andughed.

    Although she had long expected these people of the ye family to be unscrupulous and unscrupulous, every time she heard them say a few more words, she felt that she could be disgusted for an entire year.

    A trace of disappointment shed across ye Ling¡¯s eyes, but her gaze quickly became sharp.

    ¡°If you want to be a moral kidnapper, then forgive me for not apanying you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have money anyway!¡±

    ¡°Even if I marry Jiang Qiran in the future, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll do a pre-marital property notary and add a deration of voluntary abandonment of the assets after marriage. The money he earns doesn¡¯t belong to me at all. If you want it, I¡¯m sorry, but no way.¡±

    Ye Haifeng saw how Cold Ye Ling was and even didn¡¯t hesitate to do a marriage property notary with Jiang Qiran. He was so angry that he almost lost his bnce!

    ¡°Ye Ling! You Heartless Woman! Your Conscience has been eaten by a dog!¡±

    ¡°How could I have such an unfilial daughter like you!¡±

    ¡°It was just a piece of cake for you to ask Jiang Qiran to help me! But if Jiang Qiran doesn¡¯t help me, are you going to watch your own father go to the end of the road and then take your mother and your sister to die?¡±

    The end of the road? !

    Ye Ling finally turned around when she heard ye Haifeng¡¯s words.

    Ye Haifeng saw ye Ling like this and thought that there was a turning point in the matter. His greedy eyes lit up and he stared at Ye Ling almost without blinking.

    ¡°How is it? Ling, if you change your mind, Our Ye family will still recognize you as our daughter. As long as you help us... help us!¡±

    Ye Ling lightly brushed the dust off her sleeves, her expression was filled with calmness.

    ¡°A dead end? How is that possible!¡±

    ¡°You said it yourself, it¡¯s only a few million. If you sell the ye family¡¯s old house, you¡¯ll probably have more than enough to repay the debt this time. Why do you need us to help you?¡±

    Ye Haifeng looked at Ye Ling¡¯s indifferent face, almost thinking that he had seen the devil!

    He stumbled back and stared at Ye Ling in disbelief!

    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? You want us to sell the house? !¡±

    ¡°Do you want your parents and your sister, who are connected by blood, to live on the street?¡±

    Ye Ling¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.

    ¡°Sleep on the street? Don¡¯t tell me you only have this house. You Don¡¯t have to lie to a child like me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already provided the method. Father, I advise you to wake up to reality as soon as possible.¡±

    As Ye Ling said this, she no longer paid attention to ye Haifeng. She just walked straight up the steps of the court.

    After so many years of not paying attention, her heart had long been as hard as stone towards the ye family.

    Just as she said, the Ye family had indeed fallen into a crisis, but they were still far from the end of the road that ye Haifeng had described.

    They could have gotten through it all on their own, but they just had thoughts that they shouldn¡¯t have.

    In Ye Ling¡¯s opinion, people like ye Haifeng and Ye Siyao, who only thought about using unorthodox methods and hugging each other¡¯s legs, probably wouldn¡¯t have a long way to go in the future.

    She didn¡¯t think about how to take revenge on them. Being with such people would only taint her eyes.

    In the future, she would return to the bridge, and the road would return to the road. She no longer owed the ye family anything from five years ago.

    Whether the ye family would be famous and rich in the future, or sink deep into the mud and dust, it had nothing to do with her, Ye Ling.

    She wanted to wee her own life and live only for herself.

    ..

    On the heavy steps at the entrance of the court, ye Haifeng¡¯s eyes were empty, and he could only let ye Ling leave.

    What should he do?

    Should he really sell the property?

    In this day and age, only the house was the most valuable. If he sold it, the Ye family would probably be a joke in the future.

    If he did not sell the ye family¡¯s vi, the court had already stipted that he had to pay the victim¡¯s family within a month. If he paid the money on time, then the contract he signed would not have enough cash flow. He would have to pay the developer double the liquidated damages!

    Ye Haifeng was caught in a dilemma, and his face instantly turned pale.

    He blindly clung to the big tree of the Huanya Group. In the past, his good friends in the business world had all held high and trampled on the low, offending all of them.

    As for Ye Ling, because she felt that she was useless, she directly treated her as if she did not have this daughter. She never cared about it, which resulted in ye Ling and the Ye family having reached this stage.

    His legs went weak, and he fell to the ground without any image.

    At this time, ye Haifeng finally understood what he had missed all these years.

    However, time could not be reversed.

    ..

    Ye Ling walked out of the court and easily found the bodyguard sent by Jiang Qiran to pick her up.

    The restaurant was located in Yingxing Building, a high-rise scenic restaurant in City A.

    At this moment, Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, were already there. Even Miao Miao¡¯s family was there.

    Ye Ling felt like two buckets were hanging in her heart. She was extremely nervous.

    Could the elders of the Jiang family really ept her?

 Chapter 1474

    <h4>Chapter 1474: Chapter 1474</h4>

    After getting out of the car and thanking the bodyguards, Ye Ling walked step by step towards the transparent observation elevator of yingxing tower.

    She had never told Jiang Qiran that she was actually a little afraid of heights.

    Especially this kind of high-rise elevator with clear ss and a panoramic view of the outside world. Although it was indeed magnificent and shocking to have the entire city a in front of her eyes, it also made ye Ling Tremble in fear.

    ..

    Ye Ling¡¯s legs were a little weak. She could only force herself to stay calm and lean against the wall until she reached the top floor where Ying Xing Tower was located.

    When she walked out of the elevator door, she was greeted by a wide dressing mirror.

    Ye Ling subconsciously tidied up her hair in front of the mirror. She was not dressed formally today. She was only wearing a regr white dress.

    There was nothing wrong with it, and there was nothing eye-catching about it.

    But this Yingxing restaurant was full of luxury. Clothes, fragrance, and shadows could be seen shuttling back and forth.

    Many men and women looked about the same age as ye Ling. They were all in their early twenties, but their appearance and conversation were exquisite and extraordinary.

    Among these people, she was really ordinary to the extreme.

    When Ye Ling thought of the elders in the VIP room, she felt a lot of fear in her heart.

    She had not seen them for five whole years.

    ......

    Especially when she went to s city to participate in the industry fair. She clearly had the opportunity to visit Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents, but the two of them still did not tell the elders that they had reconciled.

    Moreover, Jiang Qiran also said that they were going to be officially married next month. She wondered what Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents would think if they acted first and reportedter this time.

    What if Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan didn¡¯t agree?

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents were indeed very nice people, but they couldn¡¯t be so hasty about their children¡¯s marriage.

    ..

    Ye Ling bit the corner of her lips and stopped walking in the corridor. She had no intention of taking a step.

    Just as she was hesitating, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.

    ¡°Ling, why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡±

    Ye Ling was startled when she heard this. When she raised her head, an iparably handsome face appeared in front of her eyes.

    It was Jiang Qiran.

    What surprised ye Ling was that Jiang Qiran was dressed very casually today. He wore a casual POLO shirt and a pair of khakis. The cold aura on his entire body slowed down a little, and he looked like a university student who had not graduated yet.

    ¡°Qiran...¡±

    Ye Ling was delighted when she saw Jiang Qiran. However, she hesitated for a second before her body subconsciously ran over.

    Jiang Qiran naturally held ye Ling¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯re afraid, but you¡¯ve met my parents five years ago. You know what kind of people they are. Why should you be afraid?¡±

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s our business if I want to marry you. Even if they object, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. Time will prove everything.¡±

    Jiang Qiran smiled. Ye Ling wasforted by Jiang Qiran¡¯s rxed tone. Her beautiful eyes rolled around and she looked at Jiang Qiran with some me.

    ¡°How can marriage be just between the two of us?¡±

    Ye Ling said with a serious tone.

    ¡°No matter what they say, I will never give up on our rtionship. However, I hope that your family can bless our rtionship during the wedding. Qiran, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Of course I understand.¡±

    Jiang Qiran smiled slightly, reached out a finger and gently scratched ye Ling¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Alright, my girl. Don¡¯t worry. Come with me.¡±

    ..

    Ye Ling was still apprehensive, but it was useless to run away.

    She followed Jiang Qiran¡¯s footsteps and slowly walked to the VIP room that they had reserved.

    The room was veryrge. The decorations everywhere exuded luxury and a bit of nobility.

    Ye Ling was not in the mood to look at the furnishings here, but as soon as she opened the door, she was attracted by the man and woman sitting in the middle.

    The light in the private room was bright and dazzling, while Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan sat on the side without any gaps.

    These two people seemed to be born with a special aura that easily attracted people¡¯s attention. It was impossible to ignore them.

    Because Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan were talking, the man¡¯s slender body leanedzily on the seat. His pair of phoenix-like eyes were clear and spirited. Time only added to his sharpness, but it never lost its brilliance.

    As for Su Wan, with her back facing the door, Ye Ling could only see a small part of her side profile. Even so, the other party¡¯s actions were still iparably beautiful.

    ..

    It was really strange. It had already been five years.

    But that man and woman did not show any signs of aging.

    Could it be that these two people would not be hurt by time?

    Even if they were celebrities on television, it would be difficult for them to maintain themselves so well, right? !

    Ye Ling could not help but stare with her eyes wide open. Five years ago, she had already felt that even Jiang Miaomiao could notpare to Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents, who were so gorgeous.

    It was not a difference in looks, but more of a difference in aura.

    However, five yearster, she did not expect that she would still be easily swept away by these two people. She only noticed Jiang Miaomiao and the group of people beside her after a long time.

    ..

    Jiang Qiran saw ye Ling staring at his parents in a daze again. He could not help but clear his throat and push ye Ling¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Ling, call for help.¡±

    As soon as Jiang Qiran finished speaking, the four or five people at the dining table all looked at ye Ling and Jiang Qiran who were at the door.

    Ye Ling felt extremely awkward. As if she had just woken up from a dream, she greeted the elders at the dining table.

    ¡°Hello, uncle and Auntie.¡±

    Su Wan turned around when she heard this. There was a smile on her calm and indifferent face, and her clear eyes were extremely bright.

    ¡°Qiran, why aren¡¯t you bringing thedy over to sit? Why are you still standing at the door?¡±

    ..

    Ye Ling was embarrassed, but Jiang Qiran was extremely calm. He directly held ye Ling¡¯s hand and led her to the seat.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze was focused on Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand that was holding ye Ling¡¯s hand, and the action of him pulling out a chair for ye Ling.

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s dark and narrow eyes narrowed, and the moment he opened his mouth, he said something to Jiang Qiran.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I see you being so considerate usually?¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Jiang Qiran was speechless, but Jiang Miaomiao had already said something on his behalf, and her tone wasced with guns.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for her to feel sorry for her girlfriend.¡±

    ..

    Ye Ling felt awkward when she heard that.

    In fact, Jiang Qiran¡¯s mother¡¯s attitude was very good. It was as if the past five years had disappeared. They were still in the same rtionship as a few years ago.

    And Jiang Xue City was no different from five years ago.

    Ye Ling, on the other hand, felt a little uneasy.

    The more simr it was to five years ago, the weirder ye Ling felt.

    Only Miaomiao¡¯s attitude was the most normal. If she were Jiang Miaomiao, she probably wouldn¡¯t like her at all.

    ..

    Just as ye Ling was feeling awkward, Jiang Qiran¡¯s words were shocking.

    ¡°Miaomiao, Ling isn¡¯t just my girlfriend. Next month, I¡¯m going to marry Ling.¡±

 Chapter 1475 - listened to Su Wan the most

    <h4>Chapter 1475: Chapter 1475 listened to Su Wan the most</h4>

    As soon as Jiang Qiran finished speaking, Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s jaw dropped in shock.

    Even Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, who had been calm, raised their heads at the same time and nced at ye Ling and Jiang Qiran.

    Jiang Miaomiao swallowed hard. She still hadn¡¯t digested the news that Jiang Qiran had just told her!

    It was really no different from a sudden p of thunder!

    ¡°Qiran, getting married is not something that can be thought about casually, and you actually made such a hasty decision!¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao pouted. From the beginning until now, she had never looked ye Ling in the eye, and there was an obvious alienation in her expression.

    At this moment, when she heard Jiang Qiran wholeheartedly saying that he wanted to marry ye ling, her gaze toward ye Ling became even more unfriendly.

    ¡°Qiran, could it be that you¡¯ve been bewitched by some woman? Such immature thoughts don¡¯t seem to be your style.¡±

    ..

    Ye Ling saw Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s gaze that couldn¡¯t be any more disdainful, and she felt extremely awkward in her heart.

    She smiled embarrassedly, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t defend herself.

    No matter what, five years ago, she had indeed hurt Jiang Qiran. No, to be precise, she had hurt the Jiang family.

    Whether it was Su Wan or Jiang Miaomiao, they both treated her so well.

    ......

    But in the end, she failed to live up to the kindness of others.

    ..

    Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t see that others couldn¡¯t bully ye Ling like this.

    He had always been the most protective, and at this moment, he directly held ye Ling¡¯s hand. His usually cold eyes were filled with a bit of protection.

    ¡°Miaomiao, I¡¯ve already thought about this decision five years ago. It¡¯s a decision that I¡¯ve thought about carefully. You Don¡¯t have to be so sarcastic.¡±

    ¡°Brother Qiran, you ¨C¡±

    When Jiang Miaomiao saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood!

    She kindly reminded him not to fall twice on the same road, but Jiang Qiran didn¡¯t appreciate it at all!

    ..

    When Ye Ling saw Jiang Qiran defending her, an indescribable warmth welled up in her heart.

    She held Jiang Qiran¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help but clench it.

    Jiang Qiran nced at ye Ling indifferently, indicating that she didn¡¯t need to worry.

    On the other side, Jiang Miaomiao saw ye Ling and Jiang Qiran exchanging nces and felt very depressed. She immediately reported to Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan.

    ¡°Uncle and aunt, why don¡¯t you two care about Qiran? Marriage is a big matter, not something for children to y house with.¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s gaze was calm, and his ck eyes were like the stars in the sky.

    Su Wan only smiled.

    Jiang Miaomiao saw that the two of them did not respond and was immediately shocked.

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, don¡¯t tell me that you also think that brother Qiran and ye Ling are a good match when they are together?¡±

    A girl who was able to be ruthless enough to refuse to see brother Qiran even when he was seriously injured in a car ident, Jiang Miaomiao felt aggrieved for Jiang Qiran no matter what.

    If ye Ling really had such deep feelings for Jiang Qiran, why would she just abandon him? !

    ..

    Su Wan couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s depressed look.

    She reached out to stroke Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s slightly messy bangs and then picked up some crab roe tofu for her.

    ¡°Miaomiao, don¡¯t you know Qiran the best? He¡¯s as stubborn as a donkey. How can I control him?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao didn¡¯t believe her.

    In the entire Jiang family, Jiang Qiran had relied on Su Wan since he was young and listened to her the most.

    The man next to Su Wan narrowed his eyes. A hint of a smile shed across his abyss-like eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that Wanwan can¡¯t control him, but she doesn¡¯t want to. Don¡¯t you know that some time ago, Wanwan was so worried about that bastard kid that she felt like he was going to be a bachelor for the rest of his life?¡±

    ¡°Exposing me again?¡±

    Su Wan pursed her lips. She swept her gaze across Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s beautifully curved jaw, and her voice finally became much more sincere.

    ¡°How should I put it? It¡¯s not bad to be able to marry off my disobedient son.¡±

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not easy for Qiiran to meet someone she likes in her lifetime. As parents, we can¡¯t possibly ruin someone¡¯s marriage, right?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng nodded as well.

    He pursed his thin lips slightly and looked at Ye Ling with a pair of phoenix-like eyes that were deeper than the night sky. His cold and stern face made people feel an inexplicable sense of respect.

    ¡°Ye Ling, Wanwan and I agreed to this marriage. There¡¯s nothing to forgive you or not. We just lost to Qi ran¡¯s persistence.¡±

    His tone did not change at all. It was still cold and indifferent, but it struck ye Ling¡¯s heart like a thousand pounds.

    ¡°If you let him down again, no matter what Qiran and the others say, Wanwan and I will separate you directly. I hope you won¡¯t do anything to let Qiran down, or else you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡±

    Ye Ling felt a chill down her spine when she heard the cold tone of Jiang Xuecheng.

    Jiang Xuecheng and Jiang Qiran were father and son. Their faces were thirty to forty percent simr, and their phoenix-like eyes were exactly the same. However, Ye Ling did not dare to look into that man¡¯s eyes at all.

    She felt her heart skip a beat.

    This was probably a natural aura that made people want to surrender involuntarily.

    ..

    A family gathering was interrupted by Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s threatening words like a business negotiation.

    Su Wan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Okay, okay, Xuecheng, stop talking. Don¡¯t scare the little girl.¡±

    Xuecheng shut his mouth and remained silent. His well-defined fingers picked up the chopsticks and picked up an exquisite and delicious side dish for Su Wan.

    Su Wan slowly raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Ye Ling with a pair of clear eyes. She spoke gently.

    ¡°Ling, don¡¯t mind him. Xuecheng has such a temper. As parents, we naturally hope that you and Qiran can be well.¡±

    ¡°You two can live well and live in harmony in the future. It¡¯s more important than anything else.¡±

    Ye Ling looked at the gentle and beautiful woman across the table and could not help but feel grateful.

    ¡°Auntie, I know.¡±

    She had liked Su Wan since five years ago, and it was still the same five yearster.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s father was like the Moon on a high mountain, too difficult to approach. On the other hand, Su Wan¡¯s personality wasplementary to his. She was very approachable and never embarrassed others.

    ..

    When Jiang Miaomiao saw that Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan had agreed to Jiang Qiran and ye Ling¡¯s marriage, she was even more depressed. She silently picked up a piece of beef with her chopsticks.

    Then, she used her chopsticks to poke fiercely, as if she was venting her anger.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s family had alle out to be good people. So, she was the only bad person who sincerely wanted to break up the marriage of others.

    When Ye Ling saw Jiang Miaomiao like this, she was also very embarrassed. She carefully thought about what happened at the Court today and finally mustered up the courage to speak.

    ¡°That... Qiran, uncle and aunt, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Seeing how serious ye Ling was, everyone turned to look at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I want to do a prenuptial property notarization with Qiran and a deration of voluntary abandonment of the assets after marriage. The money he earns doesn¡¯t belong to me at all...¡±

 Chapter 1476 - Jiang Qiran was angry

    <h4>Chapter 1476: Chapter 1476 Jiang Qiran was angry</h4>

    In fact, Ye Ling had had this idea for a long time.

    But this time, she was pestered by ye Haifeng at the entrance of the court, which made ye Ling insist on this decision even more.

    Jiang Qiran was born into a wealthy family, and the emperor group was not something that ordinary people could reach.

    She admitted that she liked Jiang Qiran at first because he was handsome.

    But, at least, it was not because of his money.

    She did not want to get back together with Jiang Qiran in the eyes of Jiang Miaomiao and the others. She only took a fancy to Jiang Qiran¡¯s vast wealth.

    Ye Ling had always felt that she was an independent person who graduated from a famous school. She could totally rely on her own hands and feet to support herself.

    With her real talent, even if she did not rely on Jiang Qiran, she could make a name for herself.

    With the notarization of the prenuptial property agreement and the proof of the irrelevance of the married property, perhaps she could better understand her rtionship with Jiang Qiran, and others wouldn¡¯t look at her with such colored sses.

    ..

    Before ye Ling finished her sentence, she suddenly heard a table of saliva spray from the other side.

    It was Jiang Miaomiao who was drinking fresh lemon juice. When she heard ye Ling¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but spit out what she was drinking.

    ¡°Ye Ling, really?¡±

    ......

    Jiang Xuecheng was a little close to Jiang Miaomiao. He had always been a neat freak, so he did not pay attention to Ye Ling and Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s words. Without thinking, he rang the bell of the waiter.

    Soon, a waiter wearing a suit and vest slowly came over and smiled respectfully at the table of people inside.

    ¡°Hello, May I ask what you want?¡±

    Jiang Xuecheng frowned and immediately counted all the dishes near Jiang Miaomiao. Regardless of whether they were stained with Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s saliva or not, they were all removed.

    ¡°Remove all the dishes on the table and serve a new one.¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao curled her lips. Although she knew that she was too careless just now, Jiang Xuecheng did not have to be so disdainful!

    Other than the two dishes closest to her, the other dishes were clearly not contaminated!

    It was really too wasteful, alright? !

    Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. However, when she saw Jiang Xuecheng¡¯s stern face, she silently shivered and did not speak.

    SOB, sob, sob, her crab roe tofu! Her eel noodles! Her crab rice cake!

    ..

    The waiter was very nimble and quickly removed the entire table of dishes.

    After the table was so quiet, Ye Ling was not used to it.

    However, since the topic had already been brought up, she could not forget it so quickly.

    Seeing that everyone was tacitly not bringing it up, Ye Ling frowned. For a moment, she could not make out the meaning of the Jiang family, so she could only probe and ask one more question.

    ¡°That... uncle and aunt, what do you think of my suggestion just now? If it¡¯s eptable, I think we can take advantage of these two days to do it.¡±

    Ye Ling asked in a serious tone, wholeheartedly waiting for Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan¡¯s reaction. She did not notice that the young man sitting next to her had a dark expression on his face!

    ¡ª what does ye Ling mean by this! ! Does he think that he doesn¡¯t exist? !

    And when Su Wan saw ye Ling and Jiang Qiran carefully ask questions while the other¡¯s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot, she could not help but smile.

    ¡°What position does snow city and I have to get involved in the matter between you two lovebirds?¡±

    ¡°But I think, Ling, if you continue to ask so sincerely, someone might get angry.¡±

    Ye Ling was stunned when she heard that.

    What was there to be angry about?

    The suggestion she gave was obviously very beneficial to the Jiang family!

    Didn¡¯t Jiang Snow City just say that she didn¡¯t want to do anything that would let down Jiang Qiran?

    If she didn¡¯t even want a single cent of the Jiang family¡¯s property, then she should be very sincere, right?

    ..

    Seeing that ye Ling was still so ignorant, su wan finallyughed and shook her head. She pointed at the seat next to Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling suddenly realized what was wrong.

    She looked to the side and immediately saw Jiang Qiran¡¯s face that was as ck as ink.

    ¡°Qiran, what are you ¡ª ?¡±

    Ye Ling asked carefully, with a ttering smile on her face.

    Jiang Qiran was angry in his heart. His face was tense, and he looked like he was not happy that ye Ling would provoke him.

    What was wrong with Qiran?

    Did she say anything to anger him?

    Ye Ling¡¯s doubts grew stronger. She could not help but reach out and pull Jiang Qiran¡¯s sleeve.

    Jiang Qiran was sulking in his heart, but his slender arm had already reached out and pulled ye Ling to his side.

    He forced ye Ling to look at his face.

    Ye Ling still didn¡¯t understand what was going on, and the stifling feeling in Jiang Qiran¡¯s heart grew stronger!

    Could it be that this little girl hadn¡¯t realized what she had done wrong?

    ..

    Ye Ling blinked her clear ck and white eyes. Jiang Qiran¡¯s expression finally eased up a little, but his tone was still cold.

    ¡°What kind of pre-wedding and post-wedding assets did you calcte so clearly? Are you sure that our Jiang family wants to bully you?¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    Ye Ling was speechless. She felt that she had been wronged!

    She was already thinking for Jiang Qiran, yet Jiang Qiran still had such an attitude!

    Seeing ye Ling¡¯s pout, Jiang Qiran sighed and said through gritted teeth!

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal today. In the future, when we get married, What¡¯s Yours Is Mine, and what¡¯s mine is naturally yours too. You Don¡¯t have to think about separating the matters between the two of us so clearly!¡±

    Sometimes, it was not a good thing for a person to be too rational and independent.

    Of course, Ye Ling was not rational. In Jiang Qiran¡¯s eyes, she was simply the world¡¯s number one muddle-headed person!

    When that muddle-headed energy attacked, no one could stop it!

    ..

    And when Ye Ling heard Jiang Qiran¡¯s words, she was even more incredulous.

    ¡°Why? But I don¡¯t really want it...¡±

    Jiang Qiran was flustered. Coincidentally, the waiter had already served another te of su-style desserts.

    Because he felt aggrieved, he directly picked up a piece of plum blossom cake and stuffed it into ye Ling¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Shut up! Eat your food properly!¡±

    Ye Ling was also depressed.

    But for some reason, when she saw Jiang Qiran like this, her heart was filled with a hint of sweetness.

    On the other side, Su Wan also smiled knowingly.

    She could see that ye Ling¡¯s previous proposal was sincere.

    But logically speaking, if a man really loved you, he would probably be furious when he heard that the other party requested such a clear-cut notarization.

    ..

    It was precisely because he liked you that he wanted to share everything with you.

    Not only was he willing to share wealth, but he was also willing to share the long and distant years with you. His heart was filled with endless joy and sweetness.

    ..

    Opposite him, Jiang Miaomiao was directly blinded by the love between Jiang Qiran and Ye Ling.

    HMPH, if I had known that brother Qiran would get married so early,.

    She would have dragged Gu Yichen along to n the wedding earlier!

    Since they said that they would get married next month, it must have been a rush.

    Jiang Miaomiao took a bite of the crepe, her cheeks puffing up.

    Let them show off their love here, and the wedding won¡¯t be so busy for them!

 Chapter 1477

    <h4>Chapter 1477: Chapter 1477</h4>

    Jiang Miaomiao was already in a bad mood after the meal, so she immediately said that she had something to do and had to leave first.

    Ye Ling Thought for a moment. The moment Jiang Miaomiao stood up and pushed the door open, she stood up and followed Jiang Miaomiao out.

    Ye Ling wore a pair of high heels for a rare asion in order to meet her parents today.

    Jiang Miaomiao seemed to have noticed that she was following them, so her pace was quick and quick.

    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t keep up for a while. When she was at the corner of the stairs, she stumbled and identally fell down the stairs.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Ye Ling cried out in pain, and her eyes instantly felt a physiological pain.

    ..

    In order to avoid ye Ling¡¯s pursuit, Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s pace was extremely fast. When she heard the sound of the high heels behind her stop, her heart inexplicably began to feel unhappy again!

    Please, you have to have some perseverance in chasing people, okay? !

    What¡¯s the point of giving up halfway!

    Jiang Miaomiao had a thorn in her heart. It was neither up nor down.

    In the end, when she turned around, she saw ye Ling, who had fallen to the ground and was rubbing her ankle.

    Jiang Miaomiao was suddenly stunned.

    This Is

    ..

    And when Ye Ling saw Jiang Miaomiao turning around to look at her, her heart immediately felt a myriad of pleasant surprises.

    She did not care about the slight scratch on her foot and stood up without thinking.

    ¡°Miaomiao! Wait for me, I have something to tell you!¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao heard ye Ling¡¯s words from afar and her face immediately darkened.

    She wanted to leave, but she just happened to see ye Ling with a pitiful look on her face. One of her legs was half-limping as she rushed towards her.

    Against the light, Ye Ling looked embarrassed, but she was also stubborn.

    Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s expression froze, and her body stopped involuntarily.

    It was hard for her to describe the feeling.

    It was as ifyers of time had ovepped at this moment.

    The little girl from five years ago, who was still in high school, and this mature woman in front of her ovepped.

    When she met Ye Ling five years ago, she seemed to be like this.

    Compared to Jiang Miaomiao, Ye Ling¡¯s background was mediocre, but her father did not love her, her mother did not love her, and her appearance was just slightly delicate and pretty.

    However, there was a kind of energy in this girl that she liked.

    It was probably like a magnolia that was destroyed in the wind and rain. You thought it would wither, but it was full of vitality.

    When they first met in the alley, Jiang Miaomiao cried out for help, saying that some gangsters were bullying her. It was clearly a bustling street next door, but no one came out to help her.

    Instead, it was this thin and small girl who ran out to help her beat up the bad guys.

    Perhaps it was because of this kind of sincerity that Jiang Miaomiao fell in love with Ye Ling and took the initiative to make friends with Ye Ling.

    ..

    Thinking back to the past, Jiang Miaomiao was in a daze for a moment, so much so that she didn¡¯t even realize that she had stopped walking.

    On the other side, Ye Ling saw her stop and had already caught up with her in joy.

    ¡°Miaomiao, thank you for waiting for me!¡±

    When Jiang Miaomiao heard ye Ling¡¯s excited words, she came to her senses as if she had just woken up from a dream.

    Her face turned ck again.

    ¡°Ye Ling, what did you call me?¡±

    Ye Ling grabbed Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s sleeve and refused to let go.

    Ye Ling gave up her moral integrity. She blinked her big clear eyes at Jiang Miaomiao and began to act cute.

    ¡°I called You Miaomiao.¡±

    Ye Ling and Jiang Miaomiao used to be so familiar with each other. They were best friends who poured out their hearts. Of course, she knew Jiang Miaomiao the best. He looked noble and cold when he didn¡¯t speak, but he was actually warmer than anyone else.

    At the same time, Jiang Miaomiao was also the most susceptible to persuasion!

    ..

    When Jiang Miaomiao saw ye Ling blinking and acting cute, her lips couldn¡¯t help but Twitch.

    ¡°When did I be so familiar with you?¡±

    After rolling her eyes at Ye Ling, Jiang Miaomiao was still not in a good mood.

    However, Ye Ling was still smiling and once again hugged Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s arm without any integrity.

    ¡°Master Miaomiao is magnanimous. It was my fault in the past. Please don¡¯t Ignore Me, Okay?¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao got angry when ye Ling mentioned this.

    She red at Ye Ling fiercely and pointed at the private room where they used to be.

    ¡°What did you say you did wrong? Now that Jiang Qiran, the victim, has forgiven you, how could I, a small fry, not dare to forgive you?¡±

    Although Jiang Miaomiao was still spiteful, even Jiang Miaomiao did not notice that she did not shake off ye Ling¡¯s hand. It was obvious that she had acquiesced to her closeness.

    ..

    When Ye Ling heard Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s words, she could not help butugh in her heart. She felt that Miaomiao was the same as before. She was a willful and arrogant girl, cute but unaware.

    However, Ye Ling absolutely did not dare to show it on her face.

    ¡°Miaomiao, don¡¯t push me around. I know I¡¯ve made a lot of mistakes. It¡¯s one thing for you to forgive me, but it¡¯s another thing for you not to forgive me.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t be friends with me, I won¡¯t be able to eat well and sleep well.¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao curled her lips and had an expression of disbelief.

    ¡°Eat well and sleep well? You¡¯re lying!¡±

    Looking at Ye Ling¡¯s disy of affection with her brother just now, it was obvious that she ate well and slept soundly. She was not going to fall for it!

    ..

    As Ye Ling spoke, her clear and bright eyes blinked, and she used her trump card at Jiang Miaomiao.

    ¡°Alright, Alright, Lord Miaomiao, I was wrong. The worst part was that I didn¡¯t go to university with you. In the past, we agreed to see all the handsome men in the capital and eat all the delicious food in the capital.¡±

    Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s eyes welled up with tears when Ye Ling mentioned this!

    She punched ye Ling on the shoulder!

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me! I get angry whenever you mention this!¡±

    ¡°We agreed that you would go to Zhaohua University and I would go to other schools in the same city. Do you know how Pitiful I am in the capital because you ran away to Dongchen Kingdom? !¡±

    ¡°Brother Qiran is so miserable, and I don¡¯t dare to disturb him. Gu Yichen, that big bastard, won¡¯t allow me to look at handsome men. He even dislikes me for eating too much, sob sob sob sob sob...¡±

    Ye Ling looked at Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s sincere and aggrieved face and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry in her heart!

    It turned out that this little girl was really sad for so long because no one apanied her to eat and drink!

    ..

    Jiang Qiran always said that he was heartless, but ye Ling felt that Miaomiao was the one who lived a heartless life!

    Ye Ling shook her head andughed. Then, she curved her lips and put her arm on Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s shoulder intimately.

    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m back now, right?¡±

    ¡°As an apology, how about I treat you to hairy crabs? Everyone says that crabs are worth nine gold coins and ten silver coins. I think next month should be the best season to eat crabs.¡±

    At the mention of delicious food, Jiang Miaomiao suddenly felt better. Her Bright Eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I agree with you! You promised to treat me!¡±

    ¡°Of course, just the two of us!¡±

 Chapter 1478 - Fireworks Festival, Dream Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1478: Chapter 1478 Fireworks Festival, Dream Wedding</h4>

    After the mitten crab gathering, Ye Ling and Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s rtionship became warmer and warmer. They quickly returned to their usualughing and joking manner.

    Ye Ling could not help but feel that her life trajectory was gradually blessed by God.

    The boy she liked and her close friends had all returned to her side.

    At this moment, Ye Ling did notck anything. She had finally grasped the happiness that belonged to her.

    ..

    Along with everyone¡¯s anticipation, the day before ye Ling and Jiang Qiran¡¯s wedding soon arrived.

    ording to the rules of Jiang Qiran¡¯s family.

    The day before the wedding, the bride and groom were not allowed to meet, or else it would ruin their luck.

    Although ye Ling did not understand the reason for this custom at all, she was willing to abide by it.

    Because of Jiang Qiran¡¯s insistence, the wedding was held in City A.

    Because Jiang Qiran said that he and ye Ling met in city a, holding the wedding here had a feeling of fate.

    He was grateful to this city, because he met ye Ling here.

    Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents, Jiang Xuecheng and Su Wan, respected Jiang Qiran¡¯s opinion, so they naturally agreed to their son¡¯s request.

    Anyway, Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s parents, Lin Feier and Jiang haoxuan, lived in City A. Jiang Qiran¡¯s family was also very familiar with city a, so they naturally had someone to take care of them.

    ..

    Because they could not meet Jiang Qiran on the eve of the wedding, Jiang Qiran¡¯s parents had originally nned to book a hotel for Ye Ling. However, because of Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s warm invitation, Ye Ling ended up staying at Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s house.

    This was the first time ye Ling hade to Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s house.

    It had to be said that Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s house¡¯s decoration style was very girly. Probably because Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s mother, Lin Feier, was a novelist, the interior decoration wasparable to the European style pce.

    Inparison, although Jiang Qiran¡¯s family could be priceless with a decoration or a painting, the overall style seemed to be more concise and neat. They preferred cold colors, especially colors like ck, white, and gray.

    Therefore, when they were at Jiang Miaomiao¡¯s house, Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were almost dazzled.

    When Jiang Miaomiao saw her like this, she even reached out and knocked on ye Ling¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that our house is better looking than the Qiran House? At least it¡¯s more humane.¡±

    When Ye Ling heard this, she could not help but chuckle. In the end, she still nodded.

    ..

    It was night. Ye Ling and Jiang Miaomiao simply slept together.

    Ye Ling tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Just as she was begging Jiang Miaomiao to apany her and chat about some happy things, suddenly, a bright silver light appeared outside the window!

    Ye Ling saw the light and was instantly stunned!

    Jiang Miaomiao seemed to have expected it and smiled as he pushed ye Ling¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Put on a coat!¡±

    Ye Ling was still a little confused. Jiang Miaomiao had already put on her slippers and threw a two-meter-long shawl on ye Ling¡¯s shoulder.

    She ran to the window and waved at Ye Ling!

    ¡°Ling,e over quickly!¡±

    Ye Ling had a strange premonition in her heart. She suppressed her excitement and nervousness and stood in front of the window with Jiang Miaomiao.

    The moment the two girls leaned on the windowsill, it was as if someone had suddenly given them an order. In an instant, the fireworks shot straight up into the sky!

    ..

    What kind of fireworks event was that!

    Although ye Ling had witnessed fireworks many times in her life, she had never been so touched as she was now. She was almost moved to tears!

    The night was dark outside the window, and the fireworks that soared into the sky were like blooming flowers, one tree after another!

    The Sky was illuminated as bright as day.

    The bright mes gathered and scattered from time to time, forming different shapes in the sky. Some looked like flowers, some looked like streamers in the hands of fairies, and some looked like a brightmp.

    And in the end, those sparks actually turned into two lines of big words!

    ¡ª Ling, I owe you a fireworks show.

    ¡ª from now on, we can enjoy fireworks together every year.

    Such a beautiful scenery quickly dazzled ye Ling¡¯s eyes.

    As apanion, although Jiang Miaomiao had long been warned of this surprise, when she really saw it, she still felt like a young girl¡¯s heart was bursting.

    ¡°So brother Qiran, that dull gourd, also has such a romantic time.¡±

    The heavy fireworks moistened ye Ling¡¯s eyes.

    She stood side by side with Jiang Miaomiao, the corners of her lips curving into a smile as she nodded.

    ..

    Such a romantic night, perhaps it should only happen once in a lifetime.

    However, that man said that he was willing to share such a beautiful scene with her year by year.

    Just by sketching it in her mind, Ye Ling could not help but feel that her heart was softenedyer byyer, bing a river of spring water.

    She could not even hear the sound of the fireworks soaring into the sky. Instead, she felt that her heart was beating like a drum, and that Miao Miao might hear it.

    On this wonderful night, Ye Ling¡¯s face could not help but blush.

    Since Jiang Qi said that he would enjoy the fireworks with him, and he was in city a, did that mean that at this moment, he might also be watching the fireworks from some high-rise building?

    Ye Ling¡¯s heart was beating non-stop.

    Even when the light in the night gradually dimmed, she still couldn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time.

    Jiang Miaomiao couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw her shy look.

    Jiang Miaomiao poked ye Ling¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Okay, okay, the surprise is over. Don¡¯t stay here with me. If our bride catches a cold from the cold, my brother Will Definitely Punish me tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Ling was amused by Miao Miao. She finally calmed her pounding heart and returned to her room step by step.

    Jiang Miaomiao closed the window and whispered a few more words to Ye Ling. Then, the two girls fell asleep at the same time.

    In Ye Ling¡¯s dream, there were also beautiful fireworks.

    The only thing that was different from tonight was that Jiang Qiran was standing next to her.

    The young man held her hand with a warm look in his eyes.

    ..

    The next day, perhaps because she was getting married, Ye Ling woke up exceptionally early. Miao Miao even teased her about getting married.

    The staff in charge of makeup arrived early as well.

    Ye Ling had never dressed up like she did today.

    Perhaps it was because Jiang Qiran wanted the world to witness their happiness, but Jiang Qiran agreed to let more than a dozen famous media outlets participate in the live broadcast.

    A worldwide live broadcast of the wedding of the century slowly began.

    It was impossible not to be nervous.

    Jiang Miaomiao teased ye Ling by the side to tell funny little jokes to ease ye Ling¡¯s mood.

    ..

    After about an hour, ye Ling finally finished putting on her makeup and changed into a wless white wedding dress.

    It was thest wedding dress design of a famous fashion master. It was a piece of work that sealed off the mountains, and it was indescribably beautiful and elegant.

    Ye Ling, on the other hand, was dressed very apprehensively. At this moment, the mor of the guests came from outside!

    ¡°It¡¯s the auspicious time!¡±